《Love is really a long journey》


 Chapter 1

    I stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and pulled down my low cut dress.


    The woman in the mirror is wearing delicate smoke makeup, translucent Black Lace fishtail skirt, and the high split skirt is almost to the waist. She looks like a fox who can only suck essence.


    I looked at this strange self in the mirror, tried to suppress the impulse to escape, gritted my teeth and said, "Jiang Weiran, you have no way back!"


    With that, I quickly straightened out my new big wavy hair and stepped out of the bathroom in ten inch stilettos.


    Today is the 50th anniversary of the famous Tang''s company. Tang Tianqi, one of the "double talents in business", is also on the scene. He is a hero, gentle and elegant man, and is still single, which is the goal of many famous ladies today.


    Of course, he is also my prey, and he is determined to win.


    I walk unsteadily, holding the wall with my hand from time to time. I''m not used to wearing this kind of high-heeled shoes for the first time.


    Before today, I was a conservative woman who didn''t even go to a bar. Now, I''m dressed like those special professional women in a nightclub.


    The cell phone rings.


    "Before that, Tang Tianqi didn''t come to the party. The assistant said he had something to do at the moment." My friend''s anxious voice came.


    "What?" When I stopped breathing, I felt dizzy. "Didn''t he preside over the banquet himself?"


    The whole banquet just started less than five minutes ago. If Tang Tianqi doesn''t come, my plan for half a month will fail?


    If I don''t get hold of this man, I''ll be doomed.


    And tomorrow is my deadline!


    "I don''t know why." My best friend said helplessly, "anyway, you come back first..."


    "No way!" I couldn''t help blurting out and holding on to my cell phone, "anyway, I must see him!"


    Then I decisively turned off my cell phone and ran to the elevator.


    A series of questions hovered in my mind, but I had no time to think. The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made me at a loss.


    Half a month ago, my fiance Li Tao said that he would work overtime in the evening. He pushed off the candlelight dinner he had arranged with me. I sent him dinner late at night, but found that he was having an affair with the female secretary Lin Li in the office.


    Maybe I''ve always played the role of a good wife and mother. They didn''t even close the door. I stood outside the office door and saw two figures entangled like snakes. My stomach was so sick that I almost vomited out.


    I didn''t expect that Li Tao, who is usually serious in front of me, should have such a shameless side!


    The unpleasant sound seems to penetrate the wall and directly into my brain, which makes the illusion of happiness that I once thought burst.


    I don''t know how long I stood. When I ran away from the office in a hurry, I found that I was already in tears.


    It was raining cats and dogs in the street. I wandered in the rain until a speeding taxi hit me in the middle of the night.


    With a tentative attitude, I sent a text message to Li Tao, telling him that I was injured by a car and hospitalized, but when the door of the ward was pushed open, the people outside were my best friends.


    My best friend stayed with me until dawn, but Li Tao seemed to have disappeared from the world. He didn''t even have a message of sympathy.


    Fortunately, I was only slightly injured. I was discharged one day after I was hospitalized. But from the moment I was discharged, I knew that Lin Weiran had died.


    Since Tang Tianqi is Li Tao''s worst enemy, I''ll go to seduce him. I think Li Tao''s face will be more wonderful than his cheating in the office when he knows the news.


    I planned for half a month, and with the help of my best friend, I got into the Tang''s banquet. But unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t come!!


    Standing in front of the elevator, I feel a burst of despair. Tomorrow Li Tao will participate in the bidding. After the bidding is successful, he will dump me and win fame and fortune with Lin Li!


    And I became a useless abandoned woman!


    Kui Lin Li is as friendly as a sister every time she sees me!


    Is this world only slag man and scheming small three, can laugh to the last?


    I can''t give up!


    The sound of "Ding" interrupted my intense thoughts.


    I looked up and saw the elevator door slowly open in front of me, followed by a strong breath of wine.


    Which drunkard was in the elevator? I frowned, but I was so shocked that I could hardly speak.


    In the elevator, leaning against a person, bright lights sprinkle on his scarlet face, a pair of dark eyes seem to open, perfect thin lips slightly open.


    Tang Tianqi?!


    My brain roared, he did not come, how can drunk appear here?

 Chapter 2

    Tang Tianqi''s face was cold. He stretched out his hand to loosen his tie and pressed the door impatiently.


    "Wait a minute." I ran in before I could think about it, and the elevator door closed behind me.


    The elevator went down slowly, but my heart was beating faster and faster. I couldn''t help peeping at him.


    I''m sure he''s Tang Tianqi, and he''s drunk. I always see him in the newspaper as a capable and cool man. I really don''t see him getting drunk like this.


    He didn''t look at me at all, just looked at the front with cool eyes, as if I didn''t exist at all.


    "Boom" the elevator was suddenly shocked and stopped.


    "Something''s wrong?" I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Tianqi also frowned slightly and propped up to go to the police.


    When I was staring at his knuckled hand and about to press the alarm bell, I suddenly felt a move in my heart and reached for his hand.


    "Mr. Tang, why be in such a hurry?" I chuckled softly and made up my mind to burn the boat.


    "Let go!" Tang Tianqi immediately drink, low voice has obvious hoarseˇ° Go away


    "The place is so small, where do you want me to go?" My lips slightly open, eyes like silk looking at him.


    There was a flash of disgust in his eyes, but his breath was obviously stagnant.


    "Go away..." his voice is more hoarse, mixed with a trace of strange.


    I took the opportunity to lean on his arms, "I can''t hear..."


    "Go away..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I stood on tiptoe to block the thin lip.


    "Woman..." his low voice sounded in his ear.


    At this moment, I am no longer the cowardly Lin Weiran in the past, but a new start.


    "How much do you want?"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, a cold voice came into my ears.


    Magnetic low voice is very pleasant, but it''s a pity that there is no emotion, so cold that people''s teeth tremble.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t you have any pity for jade?" I got up from the bed and pulled a towel to cover my body.


    It was already daybreak, but the curtains were tightly drawn. A figure was sitting on the sofa facing the big bed, his legs overlapping, and his cigarette end was bright and dark.


    Strong pressure came, looking at the figure, I just felt my heart shrink.


    "To you?" Tang Tianqi snorted contemptuously and stood up slowly from the sofaˇ° I only talk about the price of the woman who delivers it to the door. "


    "That''s good." I endure the pain all over, looking at the tall figure standing by the bed, trying to make myself smile charming, "that''s 3000?"


    Tang Tianqi''s sword eyebrows slightly pick, coldly looking at me, don''t speak.


    "You''re afraid I''ll blackmail you?" I shrugged, "you are Mr. Tang, who is powerful in the business world. You can kill me easily. How can I provoke you to death?"


    Tang Tianqi sneered and said, "last night you were looking for your own death. If it wasn''t for you..."


    He said, glancing at the bed quickly, and then kept silent.


    I don''t have to look. I know what he''s looking at.


    Last night was my first time. There was a bright red on the sheet. If I dare to seduce him, I''m afraid it''s a corpse now.


    I stare straight at his face, this face is really handsome, but it''s a pity that even if this man slept with me last night, he was so heartless that he didn''t even have half the tenderness.


    "I said, I don''t want money." I said word by word, "Tang Tianqi, I want to be your secretary! I''ve inquired. The salary your company gives the secretary is 3000 yuan. "


    He stared at me for a few seconds, and suddenly a smile of disdain appeared on his face. "Lin Weiran, do you think I will let my opponent''s fiancee go to work in my company after sleeping with her?"


    I am not surprised that he knows me. Since he is Li Tao''s strong opponent, how can he not know my existence.


    "For the sake of your fiance, you really cost money." Tang Tianqi sneered, "but I tell you, the beauty trick is not good for me, you''d better less hit my idea, I have no patience for women."


    He pointed to the table, then turned and walked to the door. "The check is there. I''ll fill it out myself."


    "Tang Tianqi, I said no money!" I was so angry that I wanted to stop him, but he walked out of the door without looking back, and the only answer was "bang".


    I was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly I jumped up, dressed, rushed out of the door and took a taxi to his company.


    He thought he could kill me with money. It''s not that easy!


    Half an hour later, I stood in Tang Tianqi''s office and calmly looked at the man sitting behind the desk with a gloomy face.


    "Lin Weiran." His low voice rang out slowly, with a fury of mountain rain coming, "what do you want to do?"


    Just now, I chased his car all the way to the down company, but I was stopped by his special help.


    He told the assistant not to let me in.

 Chapter 3

    I had no choice but to tell the assistant that I was his woman, and there was a blank check signed by him as evidence, and then swaggered into his office.


    "Here''s the check." I put the blank check in my hand in front of him.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t look at the check, but his cold eyes were staring at me all the time.


    The spacious office was swept by the low pressure all over his body, which made me a little out of breath.


    "Mr. Tang, even if I''m your opponent''s fiancee, you won''t be so defensive to me, will you?" I stiffened my face and tried to keep calm in his strong air.


    His legs still trembled, not because he was afraid of him, but because of his unrestrained madness last night.


    "Oh?" He browed a pick, relaxed smile, "you catch up with my office, should not be to tell me, last night sleep with me once fell in love with me?"


    "Mr. Tang is really good at joking." I smile calmly, and I don''t waver at all because of the irony in his tone. "I know that women are nothing to Mr. Tang, but Mr. Tang will be interested in this afternoon''s plot in area a, 3."


    "You''re talking about bidding?" Tang Tianqi sneered, "if your fiance knows that you come to sell business secrets in front of me, I don''t think he will want you any more."


    I stabbed at the bottom of my heart and kept smiling. "When did Mr. Tang become interested in other people''s private affairs?"


    Tang Tianqi leaned back on the black leather chair, his eyes became ambiguous and playful, "is that he has other women? You''re here to get back at him? Including the one who came to seduce me last night? "


    The smile on my face can no longer collapse, "Tang Tianqi, do you want to bid for that plot? If you don''t want it, I''ll go to Dahua Group!"


    I have to admit that this man has a terrible insight, just with a few words to break my psychological defense, peep into my heart do not want to be known that side.


    Under his eyes, I felt as if I had been stripped off last night, completely presented to him.


    Tang Tianqi is Li Tao''s competitor. They both want each other to be defeated. I am Li Tao''s fiancee. What can be more pleasant than humiliating a woman?


    If Tang Tianqi continues to humiliate me, I can only go to Dahua Group and sell the news to them.


    "Miss Lin, how do I know it''s your fiance''s plan." Tang Tianqi was indifferent, and his slender fingers crossed. "Based on my understanding of Li Tao, for business, he can send his woman to his opponent''s bed, so as to win his opponent''s trust..."


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Tianqi!" I interrupted him angrily. I couldn''t stand the man''s sarcasm. I turned and walked out the door.


    It is said that this man has a heart of stone. If so, he is not half gentle to women. His head is full of calculation!


    I forced open the door and stepped out in high heels.


    "Wait a minute." Behind him suddenly came his magnetic voice, "Miss Lin, I agreed to this deal."


    I turned around in amazement and looked at him with blank head.


    "You agreed?" I slowly closed the door of the office, inexplicably began to heartbeat.


    The man sat in front of the huge French window, legs overlapping, the background is full of sunshine blue sky.


    The blue sky is bright, but he is in the backlight, just like sitting in the dark behind the light. I can''t see the expression on his face, and I can''t guess what he is thinking.


    At this moment, I suddenly had a strange idea.


    Did I count him, or did he count me the other way around?


    Only his low and soothing voice came from the darkness, "Miss Lin, in order to prove your sincerity, I need to know how much Li''s bidding price for this land is. Can you do it?"


    When I left the down company, I called a taxi and drove home.


    Along the way, my mind was full of what happened not long ago.


    Supported by the crazy idea of "revenge on Li Tao", I not only fell asleep with his opponent Tang Tianqi, but also promised to inquire about the business secrets of Li''s company and help him get the reserve price.


    This is the secret of the secret. Li Tao didn''t even reveal it easily.


    I went home and dressed up carefully. With disgust, I came to the door of Li Tao''s office and pushed the door in.


    A man in a plaid shirt was sitting in a leather chair with his back to me, shaking his legs on the windowsill to make a phone call, "... Honey, how can I not miss you? I miss you every minute..."


    "Who are you callingˇ° I stare at this man coldly, he is Li Tao.


    Li Tao''s shoulder shook violently. Before he finished his words, he hung up the phone in a hurry, threw it into the drawer like a thief, turned around and laughed, "you, how are you here?"


    I nodded perfunctorily, glanced at the drawer, do not want to know that he is calling a woman.


    How on earth can we get the bid price from him? Even if I tell you the same story, this man has a tight tongue and will not say it.

 Chapter 4

    "Before that, you go back first. I''ll have a meeting later." Li Tao seemed to be in a hurry to drive me away. He immediately stood up and looked at his watch. "It''s almost time."


    "I''ll leave in a moment." My eyes searched on his desk, and suddenly locked a pile of scattered documents, which were about the bidding price.


    I took a deep breath, suddenly swept all the things on his desk to the ground, and screamed, "Li Tao, are you in such a hurry to drive me away, which woman do you want to have a private meeting with?"


    "You''re... Crazy!" Li Tao looked at me in a crazy way.


    "I''m just crazy." I sneer, grab his notebook pocket to hit him, "fiance call fox spirit at any time, I can still as did not hear?"


    "I didn''t!" Li Tao angrily swore to heaven, but I started to quarrel with him.


    The office was in a mess and the papers were all over the floor.


    In the fight, I finally found what I wanted. The scattered documents on the ground revealed the information about the bidding price.


    I quickly put that number in mind, pretending to vent enough, turned away from him and walked out the door, "I''m really fed up with you adulterers and whores!"


    As soon as I got to the door, it suddenly opened.


    "Who do you think is the fox spirit?" A beautiful woman stormed in, her face was very bad, "adulterer, adulteress, Jiang Weiran, please tell me clearly."


    I look up, this is Lin Li!


    Just now I had too much noise. Maybe some good people went to report to Lin Li, and then she came.


    Enemy meet, especially narrow road, I don''t want to throw a loud slap in the past, "that''s you."


    "Ah Lin Li let out a piercing scream, covering her red and swollen face, "how dare you hit me in the face..."


    "Do you have a face?" I sneer, new and old hate hit together, just about to raise hands again, but Lin Li pushed me hard.


    I almost hit the corner of the table and grabbed her big wavy hair with my backhand.


    There was a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. It was Lin Li who kicked me with her high heels. I gritted my teeth, grabbed her hair and wrestled with her.


    "Husband, help me!" Lin Li secretly kicks me with her pointed high-heeled shoes and asks Li Tao for help with tears.


    "Stop fighting!" Li Tao couldn''t bear to roar. He pulled me aside and said, "Jiang Weiran, you are crazy!"


    I stumbled to the ground, but Lin Li rushed into Li Tao''s arms like a butterfly and cried, "brother Tao, I don''t want to live."


    "Die if you don''t want to live." I can''t help sneering.


    "Brother Tao..." Lin Li cried more fiercely.


    Li Tao looked at me with a black face, hugged Lin Li with his backhand, then opened the drawer, took out a check and threw it at me, "Jiang Weiran, I''m going to marry Lin Li soon, don''t pester me, this million is compensation for you!"


    I raised my head and looked at the men and women hugging each other through the falling check.


    At this moment, even I feel strange, originally thought that would feel pain in the heart, even numb to no consciousness, as if opposite is two unrelated people.


    I gave a wry smile. Maybe this is the feeling of "heart like ashes". It will never ripple again.


    "Take it and get out." Lin Li leaned against Li Tao''s chest and looked at me with pride.


    I stood up with the check and gave her a faint smile. Suddenly, I decisively tore the check to pieces and smashed it directly on their faces.


    In the rain of shredded paper, two people stare at me in a daze. Maybe they haven''t seen a woman like me who doesn''t want money.


    I turned around without nostalgia and strode to the door.


    Now that they have what they want, the couple will soon cry under my plan.


    I can''t wait to see Li Tao''s face collapse after he failed in the bidding.


    Standing on the street, I looked up at the blue sky, my mood was as light as if I wanted to fly.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, I quickly took it up to have a look, and the smile on my face suddenly solidified.


    "Li Tao!" I gritted my teeth and immediately dialed his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, this shameless man stopped my mother''s medical expenses. The time was just now.


    When the phone got through, I immediately asked, "why do you want to stop medical expenses? Didn''t we agree? "


    "I said, as long as you marry me, you''ll pay for your mother''s medical expenses." Li Tao''s voice was breathless, "but I don''t want you now."


    Then Li Tao sneered, "cheap woman, didn''t you insult me just now, don''t you even want a check?"

 Chapter 5

    "Jiang Weiran, please listen to me." Li Tao gasped and scolded, "if you come back now... Play with us... I can consider giving money..."


    "Shameless!" Two words burst out of my teeth.


    With my words, the voice of Lin Li begging for mercy came from my mobile phone.


    I couldn''t stand the couple, so I yelled "we''ll see." I hung up and immediately dialed a number.


    As soon as I got through, I said, "give me 200000, don''t ask why."


    With that, I nervously grasped my mobile phone and regretted my impulse just now.


    The other end of the cell phone was silent for a full minute, and then came a deep and beautiful voice, "a million, I have something to ask you."


    Just now, I called Tang Tianqi, but I didn''t expect that he agreed to my request so easily.


    Tang Tianqi gave me a million yuan. In exchange, I gave Tang Tianqi the bidding price.


    When I came out of the doctor''s office, I was relieved.


    After spending a night with my mother in the hospital, the next morning I put on my work clothes and came to the down company, ready to start a new life.


    "Sorry, Miss Jiang, you have been dismissed." The receptionist said politely and added, "it''s Mr. Tang''s idea."


    "What!" I stood still.


    I was fired by Tang Tianqi before I went to work?


    A sense of anger at being used arises from the bottom of my heart!


    If the man is really cruel, he doesn''t even care about the rest.


    "Mr. Tang is not in the company now, and he also said..." the front desk lady was probably scared by my terrible face and stammered.


    "What did he say?" I asked harshly, regardless of my image.


    "He said if you come to him, you''ll say you''re not in."


    With anger in my stomach, I went straight to Tang Tianqi''s home after I came out of Tang''s company.


    This cold man!!


    What does he think of me as a tool to throw away when he''s finished?


    It''s so easy to get rid of me, Jiang Weiran. It''s impossible!!


    The door of Tang Tianqi villa was open. I rushed in all the way, but when I stepped into the door, I found a beautiful woman standing inside.


    "Tang Tianqi, you can''t get rid of me so easily." The woman looked delicate and graceful with a very resentful expression.


    Tang Tianqi leaned against the door, put his left hand into the trousers pocket of his suit, but with a cigarette in his right hand, he carelessly smoked it, ignoring the woman''s clamor.


    He puffed out a mouthful of smoke, light mouth, "Cheng Wanru, we have broken up."


    The woman''s eyes immediately red, "why, we even set the wedding date!"


    "Because I''m in love with someone else." Tang Tianqi said, suddenly raised his head, eyes firmly locked on me.


    A bad premonition suddenly rose from my back. I vaguely felt that I was not at the right time. I moved back


    But it''s too late to escape. Tang Tianqi strides over and hugs me in his arms. Then he lowers his head and kisses me on my hair. He smiles at the woman calmly. "I''m sorry, Jiang Weiran is my favorite in this life."


    The warm breath shrouded me with a fresh forest breath. When I was gently kissed by him, my mind was blank, and I even forgot my anger just now.


    It turns out that... This man has such a gentle side.


    I looked up at his handsome face. I felt like a dream, and the scar in my heart seemed to heal in this instant.


    All along, I have not been really loved, even Li Tao just like my appearance, but now my heart has a palpitation.


    If a man as good as Tang Tianqi can be loved with all his heart, I''m afraid that all the women in the world will be envious.


    At this moment, I almost drowned in his soft eyes, almost forget that all this is false.


    I forgot my purpose until my body was pushed away mercilessly.


    "You can go." Tang Tianqi said coldly, the tenderness in his eyes disappeared without a trace.


    I returned to my senses and gave a bitter smile in my heart.


    It''s stupid to be used by him again.


    "Tang Tianqi, how can you fire me? We agreed." When I looked up, I had regained my composure.


    Tang Tianqi sneered and said, "because you are Li Tao''s fiancee."


    "Didn''t I say that Li Tao and I are strangers!" I said angrily.


    Tang Tianqi smile, smile looks very charming, but the eyes are endless cold, "you for a million, even fiance''s secret can sell, what reason do I believe you?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and there was a dull pain in my heart.


    If I am not forced to die, how can I practice myself like this!!


    As I lowered my eyelashes, I hid all the scars deep in my heart. I raised my head with a calm smile and said, "Mr. Tang, in order to get secrets, even women can use them. What''s the difference between you and me?"

 Chapter 6

    As soon as the words came out, I saw Tang Tianqi''s sarcastic smile disappear quickly, and his good-looking eyes were full of gloom.


    A kind of mountain rain is coming again, I subconsciously step back, looking at his beautiful face, unexpectedly once again had the impulse to escape.


    But he didn''t give me a chance to escape at all. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he grabbed my throat.


    "Jiang Weiran!" He leaned close to me, almost popping my name out of his teeth. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Cough..." my neck was tightly grasped by him, and I couldn''t even breathe. It was futile to struggle.


    His big hand is like a pair of pliers. It''s easy to hold me in the palm of his hand, just like playing with an ant.


    "You''re the first woman to dare to talk to me like that, funny!" Tang Tianqi slowly smiles in front of me. I have to admit that the way he smiles is enough to charm all women.


    But now my back is full of coolness, because I saw the murderer in his eyes.


    It''s not a funny thing. I shouldn''t have provoked him


    "That night, was it arranged by Li Tao? You are the chess piece that Li put into our company..."


    I couldn''t hear his questions clearly. I began to get dark in front of my eyes. I regretted that it was too late. He didn''t give me any chance to escape.


    And now I, for him, has been an abandoned son, even if you kill it doesn''t matter!


    Did you die like this?


    My lungs are burning, and lack of oxygen makes my eyes black and my ears buzzing.


    Li Tao''s and Lin Li''s faces, as well as his mother lying in the hospital.


    no


    I fiercely opened my eyes, exhausted all my strength to get close to the past, pasted the flawless thin lip.


    "Mr. Tang, are you willing to take my life..."


    I would never have thought that I would have a relationship with Tang Tianqi again in just a few days.


    This night, I more thoroughly let go of myself, and he crazy entangled together.


    When the morning came, I opened my eyes and was about to get up, but I felt a little strange.


    I was leaning on his arm!


    Full Leng for several seconds, I secretly glanced at the man around.


    The soft morning light penetrates several wisps from the gap of the floor curtain, depicting a man''s handsome face with deep facial features, plated with a layer of light.


    He did not wake up, long and dense eyelashes on the rendering of the morning light, straight nose in the face covered with a shallow shadow.


    I held my breath and gazed closely into his face.


    Apart from his remarkable life experience, I have to admit that Tang Tianqi is a handsome man who makes women unable to close their legs. It''s not my loss to give his first time to such a man.


    I crept up and didn''t want to wake him.


    As soon as my body moved, I immediately felt that I hugged my arm tightly and pushed toward his chest involuntarily.


    "Are you awake?" I looked up a little flustered and saw that he had opened his eyes at some time. His deep and bottomless eyes were just staring at me.


    His arm was like a prison, holding me between his arm and his chest.


    It seems that this man does not intend to let me go easily, I can only give up the struggle.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you going to seduce me for the third time?" Tang Tianqi light mouthˇ° I''m curious about what''s going on in your head for a woman like you who doesn''t have a lower limit. "


    "What else can I think? Since Li Tao can find other women behind my back, I can''t find a man as well?" I simply broke the jar and said, "if Mr. Tang is interested in my body, I will wait for your call at any time."


    With that, I deliberately threw a wink at him and put my hand on his strong chest.


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me, but didn''t open my hand. Instead, he picked up a cigarette from the bedside table, lit it and took a sip, "I''m not interested in you."


    "And you and me..."


    "I sleep for the same reason you do." A low voice interrupted me.


    I was stunned. My fingers were stiff on his strong chest muscle and I forgot to take them back.


    "So surprised?" Tang Tianqi puffed out a puff of smoke and said carelessly, "the woman you met is Cheng Wanru, my former girlfriend. I originally planned to marry her, but recently I found out that this woman seduced several rich people before I met her. She is a real gold worshiper. The purpose of approaching me is also because of money."


    I can''t believe that graceful classical beauty is extremely vulgar?


    As if in order to vent, Tang Tianqi took a hard puff of smoke, "you and I are also because of this woman!"


    My heart inexplicably gushes a kind of thick loss, originally he can be successfully seduced by me, it is not my own charm, but because of the stimulation of another woman.


    "Are you thinking of me as Cheng Wanru in your heart?" I gritted my teeth and said, no wonder when I did that, this man didn''t show any pity at all. Sometimes he even acted rudely, even if I begged for mercy.

 Chapter 7

    "Yes." Tang Tianqi admitted it very well.


    I gritted my teeth. It turned out that this man not only wanted to revenge Cheng Wanru, but also took me as a tool to vent!


    "Asshole!" Two words burst out of my teeth.


    Chin was raised, I was forced to look up at him, staring at the deep black eyes with cool meaning.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you..." Tang Tianqi''s handsome face even showed a hint of teasing smile. He looked at me for a while, and then concluded, "fall in love with me?"


    I was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, I felt that I was peeped through. I quickly opened his fingers and said, "do you think every woman in the world likes you?"


    Tang Tianqi picks eyebrows noncommittally.


    I covered up my expression and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t have illusions about a cold man like you. I''m not that stupid."


    I feel Tang Tianqi''s sharp eyes scanning my face, as if to find a flaw. I gritted my teeth and insisted, trying to keep a look of disdain on my face.


    After a while, I heard his indifferent voice fall, "that''s good, I don''t want you to fall in love with me, that''s too much trouble."


    I''m so angry and funny. How can there be such a narcissistic man in this world? I really think that all women will be attracted to him?


    "As you wish." I lifted the quilt and stood up.


    When I stood up, I staggered and quickly held the cabinet to stand firm.


    While I was casually wearing a skirt, I swore in my heart that I would never have a third relationship with this man again!


    "Shall I help you bring down Lee''s company?"


    A sudden voice came from behind.


    I''m carrying a skirt that''s half worn, and I can''t believe my ears.


    Slowly turned around, surprised at Tang Tianqi, "what you said... Is true?"


    He leaned on the bed, smoking in a very elegant posture, glancing at me, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    It''s not that I don''t believe Tang Tianqi''s ability, but I can''t believe that he would take the initiative to stand on my side.


    "Why?"


    "Because Li Tao is also my competitor." Tang Tianqi said lightly, "and with your help, it will be easier."


    I was relieved to know that this man would not give me a sweet treat for no reason at all. He had a clear purpose in everything he did.


    He nodded and said casually, "go and make me an omelette and milk. I''ll come downstairs later."


    I frown. Does this man treat me as a maid?


    However, since he helped me, I obediently came to the kitchen and made a rich breakfast in a complicated mood.


    I sit at the table, heart is not wilting drink juice, still can''t believe he will sit with Tang Tianqi to eat.


    He took a sip of the milk and casually said, "don''t put sugar next time. I don''t like it."


    "No next time."


    I almost put this sentence out, but still hold back, droop eyelashes perfunctory, "I know."


    "Why only drink juice?" He put down his cell phone, pushed the fried egg in front of me and ordered, "eat it."


    "I''m not in the habit of having breakfast."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me without expression, motionless.


    Forced by his eyes, I can only eat a fried egg with the same taste.


    This kind of atmosphere is strange. He and I just use each other''s relationship, but at this table, I have a warm feeling of breakfast for newlyweds.


    I must be crazy!


    When I came out of Tang Tianqi''s house, I went home and thought about it for a whole day.


    With his strong backing, I can go for it.


    I began to dress up and get close to Li Tao. I took the opportunity to get more secrets from Li''s company before I left.


    Of course, people like Li Tao are happy to support each other. He thinks that I have become so obedient, and he thinks that I have recognized the situation clearly and gradually begin to lay down my guard against me.


    "Before, look how good it is now." Li Tao hugged me in the office and said contentedly, "as long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly even after I marry Li Li."


    I endure nausea, smirk, "what Mr. Li said is that I used to be haunted."


    Li Tao laughed, but I took the opportunity to secretly write down a list of customers on his computer screen, and then e-mailed it to Tang Tianqi.


    With my "inside line", Tang Tianqi''s career has become more and more prosperous. Especially in several competitions with Li''s company, Tang used the information I provided to poach several important customers, which made Li Tao furious in the office.


    I look on coldly. Now Li Tao has become an ant on the hot pot. His business is being nibbled at by Tang''s company bit by bit, and Tang Tianqi is pressing on step by step, which makes a mess of Li''s company.


    It''s just that this man hasn''t even called me since that day, except for having contact with me in the mail.


    Sometimes I also feel that I am just a chess piece in his hand. Every good move I take is just his strategy.

 Chapter 8

    When dealing with this kind of scheming man, I always have a sense of crisis. I don''t know whether he will treat me as an abandoned son and destroy me when he finally loses the use value.


    In the evening, I secretly took a picture of Li''s contract with my mobile phone. As if nothing had happened, I came out of the office and sent him an email as usual.


    Usually, he won''t call me back, but this time, he just called me.


    My heart beat faster suddenly, and I felt like a concubine was finally called by the emperor.


    Afraid that he could see my excitement, I said in a voice that was sweet enough to drip water, "Mr. Tang, you busy man finally think of me?"


    "Come here, I''ll see you in ten minutes!" He ordered directly.


    I Leng for a moment, this man is what stimulation, want to vent on me, subconsciously asked, "which hotel, what room?"


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a few seconds, then Tang Tianqi''s voice rang out slowly, word by word, "I''ll let you come to talk business, Secretary Jiang."


    I was embarrassed for a while. I almost forgot my status as a secretary in Down''s company. I blushed and said, "come on."


    When I ran to Tang Tianqi''s office breathlessly, his face looked a little gloomy. He raised his hand to look at his watch and said coldly, "you are one minute and thirty seconds late."


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''ll take a taxi." I said back, "don''t you charge for a taxi? You don''t pay for it! "


    Tang Tianqi stared at me, as if to endure for a while, and then impatiently took out a card from his wallet and threw it on the table, "swipe the card later."


    "Thank you, boss." I took the card in full bloom and gave him a kiss in front of his red lips. After Li stole so many secrets for him, I thought it was my bonus.


    Tang Tianqi turned his face cleanly, ignored my action and strode to the door.


    As Tang Tianqi''s secretary, I accompanied him to a luxury club to discuss cooperation with the manager of another company. The content is to acquire Li''s company.


    After entering the box, Tang Tianqi talked and laughed with each other, but I was like a little daughter-in-law who was left out in the cold. I didn''t know what I was going to do.


    In other words, Tang Tianqi''s business ability is too strong. He is calm and easy. He only has the ability to make plans. He doesn''t need my help at all.


    It was the first time that I saw his working state. Sometimes he was quiet and focused, sometimes he was talking and laughing, and his whole body exuded the charm of a mature man. I couldn''t stop looking at him.


    I can only sigh that Li Tao was defeated by him. He really can''t blame others.


    Even if I didn''t steal secrets, it would be sooner or later for Li''s company to be annexed by Tang Tianqi.


    From time to time, I help them pour wine and change fruit plates. Finally, I just sit aside and play with my mobile phone.


    Lianliankan is playing in the interest, I heard Tang Tianqi''s voice, "I go out to answer the phone, you accompany Mr. an."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Tang Tianqi''s slender figure quickly walking out of the box door.


    "Come on, Miss Jiang, I''ve heard Mr. Tang mention you for a long time." Mr. an was very enthusiastic and offered to pour wine for me. "He praised you as a talent."


    Is Tang Tianqi still boasting?


    If he praised me for my ability, I''m afraid the sun will rise in the West. This is nothing more than the courtesy of president an.


    I laughed twice, took the wine and drank it down.


    Ten minutes later


    Half an hour later


    Tang Tianqi hasn''t come back yet, but after drinking a few glasses of wine, I feel drowsy and become more and more powerless.


    "Miss Jiang, are you not feeling well? Let me help you out for a walk?" Mr. an''s fat hand reached my shoulder and slowly slid down.


    I opened his hand as hard as I could, gritted my teeth and said, "please pay attention."


    Since I was drinking just now, he has been acting on me. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianqi''s sake, I would have left by slamming the door.


    "Respect? Come out and play. Are you going to set up chastity archway Mr. an finally showed his true colors and laughed, "Tang Tianqi gave you to me to play."


    I was surprised and angry. "He won''t!"


    "Then why didn''t he come to save you?" Mr. an stared at me greedily, "I''ll show you my strength tonight."


    Said, his fat body has been toward me.


    "Get out of here!" I struggled desperately, but I didn''t know what was going on in the wine. I was so weak that I couldn''t lift any strength at all.


    With a hiss, the skirt was torn.


    I clenched my teeth, with the last look of expectation, I tried to look at the gate and yelled, "Tang Tianqi!"


    But the door was closed and there was no movement.


    Heart a chill, this man in order to talk about this business, even put me as a gift to others!


    At this moment, the hatred in my heart grows crazily, and I want to kill him!

 Chapter 9

    Tears trickle down the corner of my eyes. I am so regretful that if I am not blinded by what he has done, how can I put down my guard against him.


    A man like him will not be attracted to any woman except money and power.


    I couldn''t struggle any more and closed my eyes with tears.


    Suddenly, my weight suddenly relaxed, and then I heard president an scream like a pig, "Tang, Tang Tianqi, what are you doing..."


    My heart jumped and I opened my eyes.


    I saw Tang Tianqi with a murderous face, clutching the collar of general manager an, and hit that disgusting fat face with a hard punch.


    "Ah President an screamed bitterly, and his nose bled violently. "Tang Tianqi... Isn''t this girl you sent here to play with... Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "She''s my secretary." Tang Tianqi said lightly, and then rolled up his sleeve.


    President an retreated on the ground in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    It was Tang Tianqi''s clean and sharp fist that answered him.


    Tang Tianqi talked about a good acquisition cooperation, but in the end, it collapsed because of me. After the event, the angry president an said that he wanted to be the enemy of Tang''s company, but Tang Tianqi didn''t even care.


    That night, Tang Tianqi directly took me away from the club, but he didn''t say a word of apology to me. After he sent me downstairs, he took off his suit and threw it directly at me and drove away.


    I don''t know what he is thinking. This man who is not happy or angry is always puzzling.


    He didn''t contact me for more than ten days, until one day, he suddenly called.


    "Jiang Weiran, do you want to be fired if you don''t work in the company?"


    At the command of general manager Tang, I had to go to Tang''s company and work as a secretary from nine to five.


    As a secretary, he seldom sees Tang Tianqi. He is busy acquiring Li''s company and often works late.


    I finally look forward to the long-awaited News - Li''s successful acquisition by Tang Tianqi!


    When I heard the news at that moment, a burden in my heart seemed to be finally put down, and all the past gratitude and resentment were gone.


    After a business meeting, I followed Tang Tianqi and ran into Li Tao head-on.


    Tang Tianqi directly ignored him and strode past him.


    "Jiang Weiran, you bitch!" Li Tao is red eyes staring at me, "I really did not expect that you actually took refuge in Tang Tianqi, sold my company secrets to him."


    I looked at him with a sneer, and suddenly I put a smile around Tang Tianqi''s arm, "yes, Tang is always more handsome than you, so I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love."


    Feel Tang Tianqi''s body slightly stiff, I quickly looked up at him uneasily.


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me, but didn''t push my hand away, so I was even more unscrupulous. "Li Tao, I like Tang Tianqi. He is handsome, rich and healthy. I''m willing to be his lover..."


    "Bitch!" Li Tao was so angry that he slapped him.


    Just when his slap was about to fall on my face, Tang Tianqi suddenly reached out and firmly grasped his arm. He said coldly, "go away, don''t touch my woman."


    My woman... My heart suddenly trembles and ripples.


    "This woman used to be my fiancee." Li Tao was very angry and said, "Tang Tianqi, you rob my company and my women. We''ll see."


    Tang Tianqi said with a faint smile, "we''ll see. But now, if I lose a hair, I''ll kill you. "


    His voice is not big, magnetic and low, but it is full of murderous, Li Tao even shrunk for a while, can''t speak any more.


    "Let''s go." Tang Tianqi said gently, holding my waist and passing by Li Tao.


    It wasn''t until I got on the bus that his hand was released from my waist.


    "Thank you." I looked out of the window and realized that everything he had just done was just acting with me.


    "You''re welcome." At this time, Tang Tianqi recovered his previous alienation and answered faintly.


    The atmosphere in the car solidified again. I was about to say something when my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Before it happens, your mother has a sudden illness. Come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "My mother is ill?" I screamed, an ominous premonition shrouded in my heart, almost to tears.


    Tang Tianqi said decisively, "I''ll send you."


    He accompanied me to the hospital and came to my mother''s ward.


    "Miss Jiang, your mother is at home alone, and her high blood pressure suddenly breaks out. We''ve tried our best, but I''m afraid she won''t last long." Said the doctor gravelyˇ° You can sign this notice of critical illness. "


    "Ma!" I burst into tears and rushed to the hospital bed. When I saw my mother lying on the bed with a pale face, my knees were going to slide to the ground.


    A big hand caught my arm in time and pulled me up.


    I reluctantly rely on Tang Tianqi to stand firm, tears can not stop flowing.

 Chapter 10

    In this world, only mother is the best person to me. Now she has no time to enjoy her happiness, but she wants to die.


    "Weiran..." my mother probably heard my cry, reluctantly opened her eyes and said, "here you are..."


    "Here I am!" I flurried to the mother''s hand in the palm, hold tightly.


    Mother looked at me, eyes slowly moved to Tang Tianqi, "Li Tao also came?"


    I was stunned and nervously took a look at Tang Tianqi. My mother mistook Tang Tianqi for Li Tao in her lethargy.


    In the past, Li Tao didn''t pay attention to me at all. Naturally, he would not be polite to my mother. Her mother hadn''t seen Li Tao for a long time, and she was confused, so she admitted her mistake.


    Tang Tianqi hesitated for a moment, then nodded calmly, "yes, I''m here."


    For a moment, my heart gushed out endless gratitude. Even if Tang Tianqi used me as a chess piece before, I felt willing at this moment.


    "Just come..." mother''s face finally showed a smile of peace of mind, her hand slightly raised.


    "Mom?" I said quickly.


    Mother has been unable to raise her hand, her eyes are staring at me, and then firmly staring at Tang Tianqi.


    "Xiaotao, you should take good care of Weiran in the future..." the mother said weakly, "I... I handed her over to you."


    I immediately understand her meaning, mother in the last moment of life, is still worried about my marriage.


    Tang Tianqi nodded and said in a low voice, "I will."


    Mother showed a happy look, tired eyes closed.


    "Before it happens... Mom will leave soon and can''t accompany you any more... My daughter, mom really wants to see you... Being a bride."


    "Ma! You''ll be fine I couldn''t hold back my tears again and choked.


    "Yet, when are you going to have a wedding..." my mother''s voice was intermittent, and her eyes could not be opened. "I really want to see my daughter in her wedding dress..."


    "Ma!" I cried and lost my voice. Up to now, I still keep Li Tao''s story secret, but it became a knot in my mother''s heart, and I was still thinking about me at the moment before I died.


    The instrument at the head of the bed suddenly issued a sharp alarm, and a group of doctors rushed in to rescue their mother.


    I had to retreat out of the ward and lean helplessly against the wall.


    Tang Tianqi handed over a paper towel, I took it powerlessly, "thank you."


    Mind is a mess, recent things let me really feel too tired, but can not find a place to stay.


    "Tang Tianqi, can you do me another favor?" I dare not look him in the eyes.


    "You want me to marry you?" He asked.


    I have nothing to say, this man seems to be able to see through my heart.


    "Forget it." I waved my hand weakly. Now Li''s company has been successfully acquired by him, and I''m no longer useful to him.


    How could a man with such shrewd calculation like him agree to my incredible request.


    "I''ll marry you."


    Low voice down, my head when a blank, unbelievable looked up at his handsome face.


    "That... Fake... Marriage is OK..." I tongue knot, bumpy said.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me without any expression, and said, "really married."


    Tang Tianqi and I are in a cold war.


    Although he will always turn over his mobile phone to see if there are missed calls, he knows better than anyone in his heart that he would not contact himself. How could he bow his head first?


    Just this time, I''m not going to compromise.


    Life is still the same. After the operating table, my mother''s condition was restrained for a while. However, it is strange that Mingming used the most advanced technology, but it didn''t change for the better. On the contrary, she felt forced to support. Even the well-known attending doctors said that she had never seen such a case.


    After washing my face casually, I took a taxi and hurried to the hospital. I don''t know why recently I always feel that something bad is about to happen, so I come to take care of my mother almost every day.


    I was afraid that the porridge would be cold here, so I bought a bowl downstairs. I was afraid that my mother would be worried, so I had to hurry up. But I didn''t expect that just at the corner, a black figure ran out of my mother''s room. The man seemed to be in a bit of a hurry, because he was in such a hurry that his body was wobbly, like he had done something bad.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I didn''t rush up. I just wondered what this man was doing. I never heard that my mother had any friends who wanted to visit?


    I shook my head and finally walked into the ward. At this time, my mother was lying on the bed quietly. She should be asleep with her eyes closed. But when I raised my eyes, I found that there was a cup on the bedside table!


    My face suddenly became tense, which proved that the suspicious person just now really came to find his mother. I frowned and picked up the water cup. After two turns, I found that there was lipstick mark rubbed off on the edge of the cup. It seemed that he was a young person.

 Chapter 11

    "Yet... Are you here?"


    Before I could get out of my mind, I heard my mother call my name, so I had to turn around, put the water cup and sit next to my mother with a sweet smile. However, my inner doubt didn''t go away, and it was not strange to think about how to ask.


    "Well, I''ll be here with you today."


    "Well, why didn''t Xiao Tao come? Are you still busy?"


    I didn''t intend to tell my mother about the cold war between Tang Tianqi and me. Her condition had just been able to stabilize. I was worried about my marriage. Now telling her that would be like adding insult to injury, so I had to smile awkwardly and say, "I''ve gone on a business trip."


    However, my heart is very uneasy, I don''t know if I have fooled in the past.


    "By the way, mom, did anyone come just now?" Hesitating, I finally asked, biting my lower lip, waiting for my mother''s reply.


    "Yes, there is a girl who always comes recently." My mother didn''t think it was strange to imitate Buddhism.


    "So... Do you know who she is?" My eyes widened, and my doubts deepened.


    "Like... Some friend of yours." The mother was struggling to sit up and wave her hand like she couldn''t remember.


    However, I was stunned by my mother''s reply. How could it be? I didn''t have any friends at all. My only best friend also went abroad. Even if she came back, she couldn''t come to the hospital to see her mother herself.


    So, who the hell is that? He pretended to be his friend and approached his mother!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xu Shi saw that I didn''t speak for a long time, and her mother looked a little nervous. She held my arm, and there was a trace of sweat in her palm.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I suddenly remembered that I had something to do today. Mom remembered to drink porridge." I rushed out the porridge and put it on the bedside table. I wanted to go out and ask the doctor if I saw any suspicious people.


    Coincidentally, as soon as I went out, I bumped into two little nurses who were in charge of checking my mother''s room. I sucked my nose and walked up to two people. I didn''t know how to tell them my doubts, so I had to knock around and ask if there was anyone who always came to see my mother recently.


    The two nurses looked at each other. Then they stared innocently and shook their heads. It seemed that they really didn''t know what was going on. I was even more worried, but I couldn''t show anything wrong in front of the nurses.


    I had to nod and ask them to take care of their mother more. They should be new intern nurses. They always smile and agree to other people''s requirements, but I can''t guarantee whether they will do it behind their back. So in fact, I don''t trust them to take care of them, but there is no other way.


    I took a deep breath and walked to the elevator. I couldn''t go back to my mother''s ward now. Although Tang Tianqi and I were in a cold war, he didn''t quit my job, so I have to go back to serve the difficult man.


    But I didn''t expect to see an Audi R8 stop at the door just after I got out of the hospital. I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and laughing at the man who wanted to lose face. The company had collapsed like this and had to pretend to be a capitalist.


    I don''t have much interest in Li Tao. I agree that he will approach me just because I want to get back my dignity in him, and I want to be angry with that damned facial paralysis monster.


    My abacus is right. This man looks very funny, like the lowest servant in a fairy tale.


    "Well, I''ve come to pick you up. What''s the matter with my mother?" Li Tao took my hand bag, and then stood beside me to signal me to get on the bus.


    His face really makes me sick, just like a clown without a bottom line. After being trampled by others, he has to give people a laugh. But when I think of what he did to me, I suddenly feel that he should bear all this.


    "That''s not your mother." I don''t want to take care of this person. I always put my nose on my face, but I didn''t refuse his kindness. I just want to put his self-esteem on the bottom of my feet and let him know how hopeless what he did.


    "Yes, I haven''t changed for a while, auntie. What''s the matter with Auntie?" Li Tao''s body was obviously stunned for a moment, but his reaction ability was very strong. He immediately changed his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t lose interest because of my cold tone. After closing the door on my side, he trotted to the driver''s seat.


    "Where are you going? My home? "


    Li Tao is joking with a smile. In fact, sometimes I really don''t know how his face can be so thick. Even when he has reached such a point, he still has a shy face to please me.


    Time seems to go back to a few months ago, but that humble person will not be me!


    "Take me to the company." He turned his head and gave Li Tao a gentle smile. I hope to give him the illusion that he still has a chance, so as to continue to use and torture him.

 Chapter 12

    I''ve never been a kind-hearted fool, and I know that the story of marisu''s being favored by God will never happen to me, so I can only keep hitting the darkest part of people''s heart to arm myself and become stronger.


    Li Tao just sent me to the downstairs of the company, sorted out my clothes, raised my legs and went in. In fact, he came to work as a Secretary for Tang Tianqi, but I was not a professional after all, so he didn''t give me such things as sorting out the documents. Instead, he completely regarded me as his little nanny, serving tea and pouring water.


    But if it''s just a simple service, this person doesn''t know what''s wrong. He comes to me again and again, making trouble like a child.


    "Miss Jiang, the boss told you to go to his office." Before I stepped into the elevator, I was stopped by Tang Tianqi''s personal special help. After he conveyed his intention, he obviously didn''t want me to think for myself. Instead, he bowed to indicate that I was going to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    Naturally, I''m not afraid of Tang Tianqi. In fact, I''m looking forward to what he will order me to do. Maybe he''s paralyzed and wants to see him show other emotions.


    Tang Tianqi''s office is on the top floor of the company. When you get down from the elevator, you can feel the difference between this floor and the one below. Facing the sun, it seems to give this spacious place a layer of platinum.


    There is a comfortable softness under my feet. Actually, I don''t quite understand what these rich people think. It''s estimated that only Tang Tianqi can think of such a place full of expensive stalls. He secretly scolds this evil capitalist for not being soft to himself at all.


    When I came to Tang Tianqi''s office door, my index finger hit the door and made a "button" sound. However, there was no sound to let me in. I took a look at the expressionless special help behind me, and secretly felt that as expected, chickens would not be born in duck eggs. I really deserve to be Tang Tianqi''s right-hand assistant.


    But I could only push the door open, and walked in without orders. The people in the door were quietly writing papers, holding pens, and scribbling on the notebook from time to time. The building of the down group was very high, and you could almost see the whole city from here, while the man was facing the floor to ceiling window. From this point of view, I seemed to see a king with his own murderous spirit.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s pleasant voice came into my ears through the air, and with a little severity, I suddenly got goose bumps. I didn''t expect that I would be crazy at this time. I tried to cough to relieve the embarrassment, but I raised my eyes and found that the guy didn''t care at all, and then lowered his head to continue correcting his documents.


    I think it''s boring, but I don''t want to be left here, so I have to walk straight to Tang Tianqi and slap him on the table. It seems that I used too much strength. The table was shaken by me, and the coffee spilled out.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the mess I made for him. However, since I had done it, I didn''t want to show weakness. I flattened my mouth instead of looking at people''s angry faces and began to change the topic openly.


    "Well, what did you call me for?"


    As soon as I reminded him, he seemed to remember the intention of calling me. He lowered his head and could not see what the expression was. He picked up the folder beside him, opened it, looked at it, and then handed it to me, "you go and tidy it up."


    The document was suddenly put into my arms, and then he dropped his head and waved to indicate that I could go.


    I was almost stunned in the same place, and my face was unbelievable. If I could see my own appearance at this time, I believe I would vomit blood. The whole person''s anger value, which was originally in his heart, suddenly soared. He threw the document on Tang Tianqi''s desk and planned to argue with him to the end.


    But before I could speak, the man would glance out and say, "what can I do about the cost of treatment?"


    I withered in an instant. How could I forget that my old mother''s treatment expenses were all supported by him? I believe that if I choose to turn against him at this time, he must have broken the hospital''s delivery fund.


    After another silent greeting to Tang Tianqi''s ancestors in my heart, I went out with the document and stood outside the door, looking at the pile of white paper with a sad face, wondering how they finished the work so quickly.


    In fact, I don''t know much about business, but I still know the basic operation process. After all, I stayed with Li Tao for so long and didn''t learn anything. That''s a fake.

 Chapter 13

    I think Tang Tianqi is just trying to find something to embarrass me, because these documents are not so important. The contents above have nothing to do with customer negotiation or internal capital chain. They are just fooling new interns.


    In fact, how can I not understand Tang Tianqi''s mind? After all, he has been in the shopping mall for so long, so he will not easily believe me. As he said, since I can sell Li Tao''s business secrets to Tang Tianqi, why can''t I sell Tang''s secrets to others?


    It''s just that he did worry too much about me. I''ve never thought that way before. He sold Li Tao''s business secrets to Tang Tianqi just because he was desperate.


    It was already evening when Tang Tianqi handed over the documents, but he didn''t check them immediately, which further confirmed what I said in my heart. He was just perfunctory. I wanted to find something for me to do, but he didn''t need to do it, and it didn''t conform to his personality.


    But I won''t ask if it''s superfluous, and he won''t answer if he asks.


    The quiet environment was suddenly broken by a sudden mobile phone ring. I picked up the phone impatiently. Just as I wanted to kill each other, I heard Li Tao''s voice coming from my mobile phone.


    I stopped and quietly listened to what Li Tao said to me. Tang Tianqi, who had been working with me, seemed to find that there was no movement behind him. He turned his head to look at me without expression, and could not see what emotion he was in.


    An idea suddenly flashed in my mind, I suddenly sweet smile to Tang Tianqi.


    "Li Tao asked me out for dinner. You go home first and I''ll go back later."


    Then without Tang Tianqi''s consent, he ran out around him. However, the corner of his mouth was smiling. I was very curious about his expression at the moment, but I didn''t look back.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to go out to dinner with Li Tao. I just wanted to stimulate Tang Tianqi suddenly. Although I''m not sure whether his position in his mind can make him feel unhappy, I did it anyway. Maybe subconsciously, I have regarded him as a necessary person in my category.


    Stepping on Li Tao''s car, I''m not afraid that he will do anything bad to me, because Tang Tianqi is behind me to support me, and he doesn''t have the courage to measure me.


    It is precisely because of this that I give him hope again and again, and then trample on his self-esteem.


    The scenery at night is very beautiful. I lie prone to the window and look out of the window. I pull down the window a little. The wind and ice coming in from the crack of the window are cool and aggressive, but the people who can blow are refreshing, as if taking away all the worries.


    Along the way, Li Tao and I didn''t speak. I didn''t know where he was going to take me, but looking at the busy street, I guess it should be the way to the downtown.


    "Get out of the car."


    But before I could react, he stopped the car, came over, opened my door and signaled that I could get off. I was even more confused when I looked at the surrounding scenery, because there were no expensive restaurants or famous places to play around. Was he going to take me to a tavern?


    This man can''t be so poor. According to his character of saving face, he won''t be so perfunctory.


    But I got out of the car, licked my lips and asked him where he would take me, but I didn''t expect that Li Tao just gave me a smile.


    "Night market."


    In fact, if I were Jiang Weiran, even if my company went bankrupt, I would never come to find a woman who had been trampled by me, but this Li Tao is different. He not only came to me, but also changed to please me.


    Although I vomit in my heart and belittle what Li Tao has done to me, sometimes I sympathize with this man, even though he almost made me rich and poor.


    This is the most prosperous part of the city, especially when the crowd starts to crowd at night. People like to relax their bodies at night, as if they can finally end the day''s tiredness and go with the waves to return to their innocence.


    There are many stalls on the street, selling snacks or some strange things to earn some extra money, but if there are those who find the right business investment, they will also regard this kind of business as a serious job.


    In fact, I have never been to such a place. If Li Tao didn''t bring me here today, I might not think that there is such a busy market in this city. However, I''m also curious about Li Tao, an old antique. Besides nightclubs, there are such fresh places in my mind.


    A lot of things happened in this period of time. I can''t breathe in my heart. It seems that it''s going to be autumn soon. The wind direction at night is a steed that has been holding for a long time, waiting to open the cage and fly forward.


    I look at Li Tao walking next to me. We were walking in the street like this a long time ago, but I didn''t become his fiancee at that time. However, the love between us was not a love in the end of time, but a hypocritical product of interests.

 Chapter 14

    At that time, Li Tao company just went public and needed a fiancee to give a good image to the outside world. My mother just needed a lot of money because of her illness. At this time, he came to me for negotiation, and then it became a later thing.


    This small street soon passed half way, we didn''t buy anything, just a crowd of followers, so we walked very fast. Li Tao didn''t know what happened today, and he didn''t say love words with me gently, but I didn''t think much about it, anyway, I was lazy to take care of it.


    "You''d better take me to dinner than bring me here."


    Finally, I rolled my eyes and couldn''t help talking about Li Tao. It''s really meaningless for us to go on like this. I''m no longer a young girl. These things can''t arouse my yearning and love for my childhood life. On the contrary, they make me feel mediocre and impatient.


    "Do you remember?"


    Li Tao didn''t seem to hear what I said. He turned to face me. I just stopped under a street lamp. The light hit his eyelashes and left a row of shadows.


    I was stunned by his question. Our thoughts were not on the same channel at all. Just when we wanted to speak, he was baffled and left, but I didn''t expect that his next sentence would hit me. I was in a panic.


    "You used to say that you wanted to come to this street with me."


    Memories suddenly rush to my heart. The dusty memory inside my head is pried open, and I can remember the past.


    "Tao, shall we go to this street tomorrow?"


    "I''m busy."


    "And the day after tomorrow?"


    "There are customers the day after tomorrow."


    At that time, I didn''t think that things would develop into what they are now. I thought that since I was about to get married, he would be better to himself. But I didn''t expect that I changed from praying to hoping, and finally forgetting, he didn''t promise me once. But now I regard these as medals, and he is more terrible who wants to win my sympathy.


    Tear my scar open and help me sew it again. It''s not love, it''s the pain full of memories.


    Tearing apart from the memories, I gave Li Tao a careless smile. I didn''t miss the surprise in his eyes, but I put my contempt on him in my stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to dinner."


    After that, I pulled him away, and the stage performance behind him continued. There would be a show here before Sunday.


    People are really a strange animal. They will greet diligence because of their laziness, and they will also pursue laziness in their diligence.


    At more than 11 pm, I was sent back to Tang Tianqi''s villa. I sat in the co pilot''s seat and wanted to return my clothes to Li Tao, but he stopped me from taking off my clothes.


    "If your clothes are wet, just put them on first and return them to me another day."


    After thinking for a while, I felt that Li Tao had a car anyway, so he would not be cold when driving back, so I agreed with Li Tao and stood outside the door to watch Li Tao leave.


    Looking down at his clothes, he sighed helplessly. This dress was bought by himself. Today is the first day to wear it. He was sprinkled with sauce by the waiter. When the general manager came to apologize in person, he had to give face, didn''t he?


    I thought it was all this time. Tang Tianqi would not wait for his return in any case, but I didn''t expect that before I turned around, there came the magnetic voice of a man''s voice behind me, while my back was constantly sweating.


    "The waves are good enough. I came back so late?"


    The relationship between Tang Tianqi and me suddenly became weird, not a fight. It''s just that this man didn''t give me any task. Naturally, I wouldn''t rub him foolishly. Although I occasionally peep at his serious and attentive face at work, I didn''t do anything to seduce him.


    Since I found that suspicious person last time, I have been worried. I always feel that this is not a good omen. When my mother came to this city, there were not many relatives, and she was charitable all her life, and there was no such thing as an enemy. That person pretended to be my friend is enough to prove the mystery of this matter.


    Taking a taxi to the door of the hospital, there are usually fewer people in the morning, so the elevator is not very crowded. Pushing the door of the ward, you can see the cup on the bedside table. Your mother is still sleeping.


    My fist clenched more tightly, and my heart was in a panic. It seemed that the man didn''t intend to stop. In fact, the only thing that puzzled me was that he secretly came to see his mother for what purpose?

 Chapter 15

    "Buckle."


    My mind was confused by a knock on the door. When I raised my eyelids, I saw the two nurses standing at the door with a smile yesterday.


    "Let''s make the rounds."


    Then I went to my mother and took the instrument to do a random inspection. I didn''t know much about it and didn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, the mysterious man''s affairs were pressing in my heart and almost crushed my nerves.


    Looking at the busy back of the two nurses, I finally feel that I can''t wait to die.


    "Have you seen anyone come here recently, except me?"


    I try to look natural, like asking casually.


    "Hiss... Seems to be..." the nurse standing in front of me suddenly turned around, rubbed her fingers to her chin and frowned.


    My heart suddenly raised to my throat, I hope she can say something beneficial, but she just thought for a while and said that she seemed to have seen a figure come out of her mother''s ward, but she didn''t see what Chu''s face looked like.


    After seeing off the two nurses, I sat in front of my mother in a daze. Although I was confused, there was no way to catch the mysterious man.


    I specially went to my mother''s attending doctor''s office, in the innermost corridor, far away from the noise of the sick and wounded, fully showing the preferential treatment of the hospital.


    This is a brilliant doctor. My mother had been hospitalized before Li Tao and I had a quarrel. At that time, his company had just entered a stable stage. In order to let everyone remember his reliable image, he specially used interpersonal relationship to transfer a fresh graduate student, who was also the man sitting in front of me.


    He didn''t seem to be surprised at my arrival. After pushing his glasses, he motioned me to sit on the seat opposite him. He picked up some lists from his right hand and pushed them to me.


    "I was just about to find you."


    Hearing this, my heart "clattered" for a while, almost irresistible, uneasiness gradually rose from the back, even the scalp was numb.


    I instinctively think it''s not going to be a good thing.


    "At present, your mother''s condition is not very good. It''s not that the medicine has no effect on her disease, but that her physical function is in another form of confusion. I hope that a detailed examination can be arranged recently. Do you have any opinion about this?"


    Sure enough, he didn''t mean to feed me sugar coated bullets at all. Instead, he pointed to the report list, circled a few data, simply explained his idea, and then quietly waited for my answer.


    I don''t understand that since the operation has been done, and I told my mother two weeks ago that her illness is not serious, I can be discharged after a few days of observation, but I didn''t expect such unexpected results.


    "Well, is the aggravation related to the operation?" I hesitated and finally asked. I didn''t forget the mysterious man who always went in and out of my mother''s ward with my friend''s identity. If all this has nothing to do with the hospital, it is equivalent to indirectly proving his unusual identity from another angle.


    "Please rest assured that we will never make mistakes in this aspect, but the final conclusion is to let me see the examination report. Now I can''t guarantee that it may be the fault of other organs. After all, your mother''s age is here."


    The young doctor gave me a polite smile, even though I had offended him to some extent.


    "I see. You can arrange it as soon as possible. My mother''s illness needs more care from you."


    I smile and picked up the hand bag on the table, although the words in my mouth are still polite, but my heart is already in a mess.


    A lot of things are mixed together, so I can''t find the direction for a while.


    Don''t mention Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me. Anyway, that person never thought I was a good person. Keeping a little distance also saved each other''s worries.


    I stood in front of the mirror and took care of my hair. Today, I wore a slim dress to attend Li Tao''s party, in order to let Lin Li understand how stupid and unworthy she had been.


    The corners of his mouth rose to the right radian. Tang Tianqi didn''t come back last night and didn''t tell me where he was. I was lazy to ask. His identity was so high-end that I didn''t think anything would happen.


    Push open the door of the banquet room, stand at the door of a general glance, Lin Li is really sitting with Li Tao, that stupid woman, to this point, actually still delusion that others will take her as a baby.


    Everyone seemed to be distracted because of my sudden intrusion. The air became quiet for a moment. I raised my head. Instead of disgusting this feeling, I enjoyed being watched by many people. It seemed that all of a sudden, Li Tao became the focus of the audience. Li Tao was the first to react. After calling "baby" sweetly, he sent away Lin Li''s arm and walked to me to support my waist, Smiling, he pulled back the chair and motioned me to sit down.

 Chapter 16

    I am very satisfied with his way of doing things. Almost all the people present are old colleagues of Li''s group. Many of them flatter Lin Li because they want to get close to Li Tao. I raise my eyes and watch the embarrassing words written on their faces. I can''t help clapping for myself. Finally, I slap Lin Li in the face.


    "I''ll take you back?" In the chaos, Li Tao groped for the sofa and sat down beside me.


    It''s been a long time since we went from restaurants to bars and KTV, but Li Tao''s wallet is not missing. He seems to love face very much. After paying the bill without saying a word, he pretends that nothing has happened, but I''m secretly looking forward to the time when he has no place to die.


    "No, Miss Lin is not safe on her own. Why don''t you take her home? I''m not hypocritical."


    I said this to Lin Li on purpose. Since she wants Li Tao so much, I''ll give it to her! The corners of her mouth rose a little, and the satire was written on her face. She deliberately looked at Lin Li. Her expression was very bad at this time, and her facial muscles twitched. I guess she must be very angry, but she didn''t have the right to take my temper.


    I stood up and arranged my clothes. I slowly walked in front of Lin Li, put my hand on her shoulder and laughed like a winner. In the eyes of outsiders, we must be close friends, but it seems that only the two of us know the bitterness.


    Close to her ear, around the tip of her nose is a woman''s heavy perfume. She put up two words with the meaning of vomiting, then turned away with a smile, twisted her ass and left them behind.


    I just said "goodbye" to her It was not only a farewell banquet in the ordinary sense, but also a warning to her that Jiang Weiran had already left. She had to be careful to avoid me so that she could live safely.


    But I really think today''s Day is amazing, you can buy a lotto, or you can win the lottery!


    I originally wanted to take a taxi to get back to the company after I got out of KTV, but I didn''t expect to meet Tang Tianqi as soon as I went out. This person is like your ghost. He may appear anywhere, anytime. With the expression that the whole world owes him eight million yuan, you can say nothing. Such a person, in my heart, I want to retreat to sanshe.


    My eyes wandered around in the eye socket. My first reaction was to leave quickly, so I hurriedly blocked my bag in my left face and lowered my body as low as possible. After a few trots, I saw that I had turned two corners before putting my nervous heart into my stomach and scolded the man for coming and going without a trace.


    I bend down and beat my legs. In fact, I don''t know why I want to run away when I see him. Maybe it''s because every time I see him, nothing good happens?


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s voice like a sword cut through the air, heavily inserted into my heart, I smile far fetched, trying to make his appearance not so funny, stiff straight body, hands do not know where to put.


    "I... exercise."


    He instinctively answers Tang Tianqi''s question. He doesn''t know what he''s saying until he reacts. Who comes out to exercise in the afternoon and blocks his face with a bag?


    But if you say it, you can''t throw water on your knees!


    So I flatted my mouth and didn''t intend to defend myself. Tang Tianqi seems to have heard some big joke. The iceberg face of that man, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, actually cut a crack in the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes are full of irony. I know that this man is looking down on me again.


    Blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink!


    So I didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi. I went up to him and tried to find a taxi. However, it was strange that no taxi was willing to stop for me, maybe because I was standing next to Tang Tianqi. I turned around and showed Tang Tianqi a look full of evil intention. I hope he can understand how bad my fate was when he was there!


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianqi seems to really understand my eyes, but this guy has no sympathy at all. He just starts the car and drives away from me, leaving me on the side of the road to doubt my life.


    Looking at the car''s tail, he suddenly felt that he had paralysis. This disease was God''s reward to him. He silently make complaints about it in his heart, and stood for a while before he finally got a taxi without anyone to stop in front of me.


    Dashing into the company building, I don''t know why, I always feel that people look at me in strange eyes, which are full of smile, I instinctively touch a face, the face is still smooth, there is nothing strange, so immediately accelerated the pace, hoping to rush to the second floor bathroom to see what the situation is.

 Chapter 17

    But just as I got to the elevator door, I saw that it was about to close I was really worried, so I had to rush to open the door immediately. Under my success, the elevator door retracted again. I clapped my hands and planned to walk in with my head high. But I didn''t expect that I was shocked by the scene in front of me as soon as I stepped in.


    Inside stood a row of company employees, who were supposed to go to a meeting with the documents. I knew the person standing in the middle. It was Tang Tianqi''s personal special help who had blocked me several times!


    So


    I turned my head mechanically, embarrassed and didn''t know what expression to use to cover up my panic at the moment.


    Tang Tianqi was looking at me with an idiot''s eyes. Before I made any response, his beautiful thin lip opened slightly. "Have you participated in the acrobatic troupe recently?"


    I knew that his mouth would not say anything good. As soon as he wanted to fight back, he saw the expression of the people in front of him changed dramatically, as if he saw something frightening. Before I knew what was happening, the surrounding scene became blurred, and the whole person was turned upside down and bumped into a soft embrace.


    "Pain..." waist seems to knock to something hard, pain of my face ferocious, no matter what image of the words, instinctively lowered his head to knead his waist.


    But this one bow to just discover the affair of very, my right side when stood a pair of leather shoes?


    Silently turned his head to see the left arm out of an extra palm, is it


    The embarrassing situation was made more shameless by me. I don''t know what expression to put on in front of Tang Tianqi, but I secretly scold this person. If there are so many people watching here, is it difficult to use me to make any ambiguous moves? Would it be bad for him if I left his arms now?


    He raised his head and glanced at Tang Tianqi''s side face. He had to say that he was really handsome. If the temperament of the world could be seen, then he was absolutely the kind of person who was full of temperament.


    "What are you going to do?" I frowned and looked impatient. I tried to reach out and take off the palm of the man''s hand, but I saw that the man had taken it off long before I acted.


    "I saved your life." Tang Tianqi pointed at the elevator door behind me with his eyes, and then gave me a playful smile. Then I felt that the embarrassment before was nothing at all. My scalp felt numb, and I thought too much. I should have thought that he pulled me in because the elevator door was going to close.


    But I thought that he was going to do something ambiguous with me to annoy a little girl. Is it because he always does something wrong or because I''m amorous?


    "Thank you..." after a long time, I choked out this sentence. Sure enough, as expected, just after my voice fell, my side was filled with laughter. I lowered my head and didn''t say a word, but I could obviously feel that my face was red to my neck.


    "Funny?" Finally, the man''s magnetic voice is my salvation at the time of crisis. Tang Tianqi has finally done a good thing. Because of his timely stop, I may not be as embarrassed as I imagined.


    I didn''t forget my purpose of taking the elevator. At this time, I had already passed the second floor. Looking at the words on the fourth floor, I comforted myself. Anyway, there was a bathroom on the fourth floor, so I had to stay with him for a while!


    As soon as the elevator stopped, I rushed out first and left them behind. I even forgot to say "goodbye to the general manager". At this time, my mind was filled with the scene just now, and I couldn''t stabilize my mood even if I kept sprinkling cold water on my face.


    I''m really broken!


    The most embarrassing thing in life is just like this. What makes me even more puzzled is that I didn''t find anything strange in my body after two turns in the same place. What are they laughing about?


    I finally went out with a frown, pretending that nothing had happened, but I knew that my series of stupid and heinous actions would spread all over the company tonight.


    One month''s regular meeting is the company''s practice. In fact, there is nothing to discuss. Serious matters have been dealt with before, so that is the summary at the end of a month. I really don''t understand. I worked hard last shift. Why should I evaluate the best employees? Some people''s efforts are not necessarily what you can see.


    Although I despise Tang Tianqi''s old-fashioned but innovative idea, I can only sigh and promise to finish this offending thing.


    It seems that Lin Li was angry at the banquet last time. Li Tao has not come to me for a long time, but occasionally sent me a few wechat messages. I know that with Lin Li''s character, she won''t let Li Tao do mischief, so the message she deliberately sent back to him is very ambiguous.

 Chapter 18

    warning


    But I didn''t expect that this also belongs to lifting a stone and hitting my own feet. When the mobile phone is put into Tang Tianqi''s hands, the secret of making a cup of coffee is seen by people.


    At this time, I was pressed on the wall with my neck pinched. Men were staring at me. I could almost see the red blood left by him because of his fatigue.


    "What are you up to?" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very impatient. His anger is written on his face. However, I am very puzzled about it. How can I say a few words to others to the extent of playing a conspiracy?


    "Please don''t do wrong to good people." Biting my teeth, trying to jump out a few words from my teeth, I have played my greatest endurance, the man in front of me seems to have been arrogant to a certain extent, although he has the qualification, but not everyone will willingly submit to him.


    "I wronged you? What, old lover''s ability is better than mine? "


    The man increased the strength of the hand, I was choked by him out of breath, but compared with last time, he still moved a little sympathy for me.


    Although his words sounded harsh, but I was forced to break into his normal reaction in jealousy, so in fact, I was not angry, but on the surface still excused himself, hoping that he could understand.


    "You knew I wouldn''t do that?"


    "What can''t you woman do? Oh, didn''t you seduce me with your body the other day? Now why can''t you go to your old friend for something else? What, how much did he give you? How much is it or... "The men''s eyes became cunning, and the corners of their mouths rose with a sarcastic smile." how many nights have you been wrapped up? "


    If I can, I really want to slap him in the face and let him sober up to find out what he''s talking about.


    "There''s something wrong with you I don''t care so much. I was just angry with him. I raised my hand and used my nails to buckle his wrists. I hope he could let himself go immediately. I still kept fighting back, "I said you were a writer in your last life. What dirty things are in your head? Don''t you know the reason why I came to you? Why do you want to humiliate me? How can I go back to find Li Tao? "


    "Who knows what''s on your mind as a woman? But you''d better be honest with me. While you are still useful to me, think about your mother in the ward at this moment. Don''t have any different ideas. You know I''m not kind! " Tang Tianqi smiled and let go of pinching my neck, shook his arm, and didn''t care about the redness and swelling I pinched out with my nails.


    However, I was stunned by his words. As expected, talking to him was tantamount to casting pearls before swine. I didn''t want to bump into the muzzle of the gun. I turned my eyes and walked away. I didn''t want to talk to him.


    But don''t want to Tang Tianqi didn''t want to let me go, he grabbed my wrist, pulled me back, I ate pain, foot slip fell into his arms, broke away two times, but found that he was imprisoned dead.


    "Tang Tianqi, you bastard, let me go


    I''m in a hurry. What I hate most is being strangled, so I forget that my mother''s medical expenses are still in this person''s hands!


    If it is true, Tang Tianqi''s face slightly changed after hearing this, and he twisted it over my chin and directly kisses it. God knows why I don''t hate his kiss, but I don''t like it.


    I frowned, some reluctant, but in the end can not resist!


    After so many nights, I have already determined that I am his mistress. Now that I have admitted my identity, what right do I have to refuse his intimacy?


    If you think about it, you will no longer resist.


    But Tang Tianqi this bastard seems to be really don''t understand pity, bite too hard!


    After he let me go, I rubbed my bitten lips and licked my tongue, then I could taste the bloody smell of rusty iron!


    "Are you crazy?"


    I gasped and saw that Tang Tianqi only sneered at me and did not speak, but turned away.


    It seems that he is really crazy!


    I thought so in my heart, watching Tang Tianqi leave, I didn''t stop him. I just stamped my feet and twisted my waist to leave.


    Since then, Tang Tianqi and I have been in the stage of the cold war. I don''t know whether he is really jealous or that he is too small-minded.


    Is it not that I and he are just cooperative interests, but he can''t see me close to others?


    Or do you just hate me?


    I don''t quite understand.


    Tang Tianqi''s mind is really incomprehensible, just like an ancient emperor.


    It is said that the ancient emperors had changeable temperament. Sometimes, if you say one more word, you will die without a place to bury yourself.

 Chapter 19

    So there is the saying, "to be with a king is like to be with a tiger.".


    Now, when I stay at Tang Tianqi''s side, I have such a feeling that my heart is shaking badly, but I have already stepped on this road and can''t go back!


    For the sake of my mother, and for the sake of revenge on that disgusting man, I can never shrink back.


    Think about it, stepping on high-heeled shoes step more steady, seems to have settled something, the heart is also more firm.


    What if it''s disgusting?


    As long as you can get what you want, then everything is worth it.


    During the cold war with Tang Tianqi, everything was calm and nothing happened. Of course, I did the most frequent thing to visit my mother.


    I''m more diligent than I eat by myself.


    And my mother''s condition is also my biggest worry. With money, the best doctors and drugs, my mother should be well soon, but why doesn''t my mother show any signs of good?


    Even the situation is getting worse. Every time I go to the hospital these days, I can''t catch up with my mother when she wakes up.


    Every time, my mother is lying in bed asleep, if not for the shallow breathing and beating pulse, I even think that my mother has left me!


    Today is no exception. I asked the impatient looking doctor again and again. I didn''t let him leave until he said that he still had patients to take care of.


    Looking at my comatose mother, I was more and more agitated.


    "Please take care of my mother. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I told the nurse a few times, then walked out of the door, ward some depression, I have to breathe.


    I went to the bathroom, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse and found a furtive figure in the corridor. There was no trace in the corridor. I was stunned.


    Although it is inevitable that there are many people in the hospital, why do I feel so familiar when I look at the back?


    It''s strange.


    I frowned, looked down at a pair of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, and suddenly sighed.


    Even if I want to catch up with you, I can''t catch up with you in such high shoes. Before I catch up with others, I will fall first. I can''t run to the street barefoot!


    Moreover, now that people have gone far away, she can''t catch up with them.


    He shook his head and went to the bathroom.


    I don''t have the habit of smoking, but now I want to smoke one.


    It''s said that smoking can relieve fatigue and make people forget their worries.


    I have some helpless smile, looking at the mirror slightly gaunt face, sighing.


    I took out my handbag and took out the cosmetics to make up for myself. After a long time, I looked at my delicate face and then laughed with satisfaction.


    Inexplicable suddenly thought of Tang Tianqi.


    Somehow, doings of ghosts and gods made me want to smell the Cologne on Tang Tianqi''s body.


    Is it not that I''m in a daze?


    Who is Tang Tianqi?


    The action is uncanny, the disposition is changeable, is also a ruthless role!


    Close to him is like close to a lion who will be crazy to eat people at any time. How can I miss him?


    Isn''t it really masochism?


    Or was he seduced?


    I patted myself in the face, trying to wake up.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    I opened my red lips, mouth vaguely spit out these words, staring at myself in the mirror, as if to warn someone, as if to remind myself! He said, "what do you think! But it''s a relationship of mutual use. What can I think of? "


    Then a very natural and unrestrained turn, a bag out of the bathroom.


    Although my mother hasn''t woken up yet, I don''t want to leave. I just want to accompany her so quietly.


    In this life, the only concern is her.


    I feel very depressed, but I still have to keep smiling, because my revenge plan is not over, and my mother''s illness is not good.


    So I must not be discouraged, and I must not give up. No matter how difficult it is ahead, I must keep going.


    Now I tell myself in my heart, silently give myself courage.


    When I got to the ward, I found that my mother was awake and the nurse was chatting with her. Both of them looked very leisurely. Even though my mother was in a bad mood, she was now able to speak with a smile.

 Chapter 20

    I look relaxed. Today, I caught up with my mother when she woke up. I was also happy, so I sat down.


    The nurse seemed to have guessed that my mother and I had something to say, so she backed out and said that if there was anything she could do!


    I was so grateful that I gave her a smile. Then I took my mother''s hand and said, "you are awake at last. Every time I come back, you are asleep. This time I just caught up with you."


    Mother''s eyes some turbid, but still staring at me, eyes overflowed with a trace of tenderness, holding my hand are some trembling.


    "Ran''er, I can live. You are very satisfied when you look at your good life, but what you want most is your marriage. Hey, why didn''t Xiao Tao come with you today?"


    Li Tao?


    I can''t tell my mother that she and Li Tao have already broken up!


    Some embarrassment, but can''t show, just face froze, a time also no words.


    Thinking about how to deal with it!


    All of a sudden, I thought that Qin Tianqi had come to see my mother with me a few days ago.


    So he said, "he''s on a business trip! I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have much time to accompany me, but I''ve agreed that when he''s finished, he will spend a lot of time with me. You don''t have to worry about him any more. He and I are fine. "


    I took a knife to cut the apple and handed my mother a glass of water. "Mom, how do you feel?"


    Since I have nothing to do, I have already told Qin Tianqi that I would stay with my mother for a while, so I''m not in a hurry to go to work.


    Although Qin Tianqi''s face was particularly smelly at that time, with a long face, just like others owed him a million and eight hundred thousand, he nodded his head and agreed. I was happy to be here with my mother for so long.


    Mother smilingly drinking water, "feel very good, I this old bone ah, also have nothing to look forward to, can see you get married that good!"


    In my heart, I was embarrassed. My mother mentioned the marriage again and again, but she didn''t want to. Li Tao and I had been separated for a long time, and the relationship was so stiff. Even if Li Tao was trying to please me now, I didn''t intend to forgive him.


    Forgive him. It''s God''s business. My duty is to torture him before he goes to see God.


    But I didn''t dare to talk in front of my mother. I could only smile and echo: "I know you are worried about my marriage. Don''t worry. When we get married, you must come to watch the ceremony. Without your blessing, this wedding is incomplete. If you have children after that, please take care of them!"


    Mother seems to think of the scene I said in her mind. She holds her grandson and sits happily in the sun under the tree. It''s as good as possible.


    I see my mother smile, a mouth are closed, but the heart is a little bitter!


    Mother repeatedly nodded, "well, when you have children, I will help you with it."


    I laugh, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, what people have recently come to see you?"


    I pretended to be casual and asked casually, but my mother didn''t notice that my tone was slightly unnatural. She just thought back and said, "there''s no one, but your friend has come to see me several times. She''s a very good child and brought some fruits and snacks. She also knows my taste. They''re all my favorite food and I''m very clever, He talked with me for a while. "


    my friend?


    After a meal, my hand with the fruit knife also stopped, and then I continued to peel the apple in a few seconds, as if nothing had happened. I was still inattentive, but I was more and more worried, "right? If only she could accompany you and make you happy. "


    When I say this, I have a measure in my heart. I have always been on guard, and now I''m on the next level.


    After all, it''s about my mother''s life. I don''t want to be careless.


    My mother said that it was my friend who came to see her, but I didn''t mention my mother to anyone.


    Moreover, if my friend came to see my mother and came several times, he would definitely tell me. However, I haven''t got any news yet. It can be seen that the man is sneaking in, and every time he comes back, he happens to be at my time, so he hasn''t had a chance to meet me.

 Chapter 21

    Then I associate it with my mother''s recent physical condition and the furtive figure I found in the corridor today.


    Isn''t it all connected?


    My heart is a little chilly, but my face is still smiling, like nothing happened, quietly chipping the apple, and chatting with my mother for a while, and even if my mother is in a good mood, she just chatted with me for dozens of minutes, then she is a little tired.


    The nurse gave her medicine and she went to sleep.


    I stood by the bed and quietly looked at my mother for a long time. Sighing, my eyes caught a glimpse of the needle on my mother''s hand, and then moved it to the hanging bottle. I don''t know why my heart became colder and trembled. There was always an ominous premonition, but I didn''t know where the source of the ominous premonition was.


    I sighed, can''t attack in front of my mother, so I''ve been suffocating until now. Now that my mother is asleep, it''s time for me to inquire.


    I found a chance to catch a nurse''s rest time and chatted with her. It seemed that I inadvertently chatted about my mother and the people who came to see her. Only then did I know that that person was my friend.


    I went into my mother''s ward and went out. I saw that the nurse couldn''t say anything, so I could only tell her secretly, please pay more attention to her.


    Nurse is also a gentle, a promise, I stuffed a little red envelope, she also quickly declined to say that taking care of patients is every nurse should have professional ethics!


    I looked at some helpless, but quietly put the red envelope into her pocket, no matter how, money this thing, as long as it is a person will not hate.


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill.


    Of course, money is also the root of all evil.


    After finishing all this earlier, I left the hospital. Unexpectedly, just after I left the hospital, I found that Li Tao''s car was parked at the front door of the hospital, and Li Tao himself was leaning on the door, looking around from time to time, staring at his mobile phone from time to time.


    I raised my eyebrows and walked over without squinting. Li Tao saw me and trotted over to give me a bag.


    I conveniently threw the bag on him. He took it as if he had picked up some treasure. His eyes narrowed with a smile and looked at me and said, "I knew you were coming to see my aunt. I can''t go in and disturb you. I''ll wait for you at the door early. It''s really waiting for you."


    I glanced at him, with a smile on my lips and some meaningful reply: "it''s really hard for you to wait for me so long here."


    Li Tao quickly shook his head, "no, it''s not difficult. I''m satisfied to be able to wait for you."


    Then he opened the door for me and said, "in the future, the co pilot of my car will be your exclusive seat. No one can sit except you."


    I chuckled and looked at his serious face. I almost believed his stupid nonsense. I shook my head, but I didn''t break it. I just sat in


    Who wouldn''t like to have a free ride!


    Li Tao laughed twice and sat in the driver''s seat, "I''ll treat you to dinner. What would you like to eat? Hot pot or barbecue? I remember you said you like the snacks of Baile Street best? Shall I take you to dinner? "


    I squint at the past, only to see that he is still that pair of flattering smile, as if the eyes only me.


    I was in a trance, and suddenly remembered that once, I was dragging his sleeve, looking forward to him, and said: "today is my birthday, would you like to go to Baile street to have snacks with me? I don''t want to ask for anything else, as long as you accompany me for one day, just one day! "


    At that time, I really only had him in my eyes. No matter what I did or what I thought, it was all about him.


    I try my best to please him. Even if I want him to satisfy a small wish, I think it''s extravagant. As long as he nods, I think the world is beautiful.


    On my birthday that day, he brushed my hand mercilessly and turned away, leaving me only a figure and a sentence, "I''m going to work overtime today."


    Then I believed it.


    Silly I really believe that he wants to work overtime, he is for our future good life and efforts, struggle, I actually still secretly love him, has been for his irresponsibility, for his cold heart and cold lung, for all he has done to make people cold heart to borrow.


    But I didn''t think that he might be indulging in a gentle country at that time!


    I suddenly gave a sneer, which seemed to surprise Li Tao. He looked at me in surprise, opened his mouth, and wanted to say nothing.


    I immediately put on a smile, hand on his shoulder, close to the past, smile, exhale like orchid, "did not expect you still remember."


    Unexpectedly, he seized my hand and held it in the palm of his hand, just like a deep feeling, and said: "I remember all you like! Who makes me care about you so much! "


    What he said made me sick.


    But I''m not a good person in essence.


    I''ll still pretend!


    So I gently took out my hand from his palm, gave him a kiss, and said: "I didn''t expect you to care about me so much, I''m happy!"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Tao was a little excited and wanted to kiss me!


    I dodged without any trace on my side, tied my seat belt on my body, and said with a smile, "let''s go, I''m hungry too!"


    Li Tao seems to be disappointed, but he still talks with me all the way with a smile, but they are all flattering words, saying that I am beautiful again, where to take me tomorrow, what to eat and so on.


    He handed me another gift, saying that it had been carefully selected for a long time.


    I put it in my bag, but I thought I would throw it away when I got home!


    Li Tao really makes me sick! But on the face I was still a gentle look, smile to face.


    After all, it can''t be compared with his bad words.


    I have to torture him slowly!


    If you turn your face against him so soon, it won''t do you any good.


    I don''t know when, I began to have inexplicable bad taste, looking at him so flattering me, I actually feel very... Cool!


    Snack street is still like that, the difference is that I used to be alone, but now I have more Li Tao around me.


    Nevertheless, it still does not hinder the nature of what I eat.


    When you''re full, you have to go shopping.


    I took Li Tao to the mall and picked out a lot of clothes. Naturally, what I brushed was the card Qin Tianqi gave me.


    Although I don''t know how much money the card has, I''ve been brushing it for so long, but I haven''t seen enough balance, so I''m bold.


    After all, Qin Tianqi didn''t tell me how long I could use this card, or how much I could use it.


    Then I have no scruples and try my best to buy.


    Li Tao naturally became the hard pressed porter.


    In his hands, neck, carrying a lot of things, and even a basket on his head, walking was a bit awkward, and then he was held in his arms.


    His whole image is particularly clumsy, I secretly smile for a long time, suddenly feel his life is very good.


    Time is getting late, I also realized that it''s time to go back, otherwise Qin Tianqi would have to scold me crazy again!


    When I thought of the cold war with Qin Tianqi, I felt very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what kind of wind he took. He suddenly had a cold war with me for so long.


    I didn''t do much to him!


    I felt my chin and thought for a while, but I couldn''t figure out why.


    I asked Li Tao to send me back home! When I got out of the car, he also reluctantly held my hand.


    I was stiff, but I met him.


    After all, it''s one of my plans.


    I have to let Li Tao think that I still have true feelings for him, so I can''t refuse all the time. So I grabbed his hand, held it for a while, said some love words, gently dressed him, and told him to drive carefully until his car left my sight.


    And then when I look back, I''m scared.


    Behind me, Qin Tianqi has a cold face, and his whole body is full of cold breath. He stares at me. His eyes are empty and silent, like a black hole that devours my calmness and calmness, leaving only endless fear.


    I can''t help fighting a cold war, "you... How are you behind me?"


    "What a crazy day! I went to see your mother? Why did you bring a man back? Is it a revival of old love? Or I can''t satisfy you, so you can''t wait to find him? "


    I trembled.


    Qin Tianqi didn''t yell at me, but his tone was really not very good. I don''t know why he became so timid. Seeing his eyes aiming at himself, he was empty. His eyes dodged, and then he secretly scolded himself for not being competitive.


    Why should I be afraid of him when I have done nothing wrong?


    So I went up and said, "I''m just for my own plan. You don''t care what you do. I promise you that I will disclose his confidential documents to you, and you don''t care what I should do."


    I''m a little impatient. I''m a little tired today. I didn''t expect Qin Tianqi to give me such a play.


    Did he mean to annoy me?


    I glared at him and wanted to leave, but Qin Tianqi grabbed me and pulled me into his arms. Then there was another kiss.


    I''m almost used to his bad temper.


    He started biting me when he didn''t agree with me. He didn''t know how to let me breathe. Every time he let me go, I felt like I was escaping from death.


    This time is no exception.


    My lips were numb by his bite, and my body was so soft that I couldn''t speak. I leaned against him and held his arm tightly with both hands. No matter whether I hurt him or not, I just gasped and couldn''t speak.


    I''m sure I''ll be suffocated if he lets me go later.


    However, before I started talking, his mouth bit my neck again.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 22

    I''m not happy.


    Because it''s really painful.


    I don''t know what he''s mad about today. He doesn''t care about my feelings!


    Usually he is so overbearing, and his mouth is not as important, but it is not as cruel as today. I am afraid of his rudeness.


    I shrunk my neck, stretched out my hand and tried to push him away. Unexpectedly, I was imprisoned by him, and even he was more and more forced. I felt pain all over my body. I was tired originally, but now my head was dizzy. I was bitten by him, and it was hard to scold him. So I could only let him do mischief on me. For a moment, I couldn''t think of any way to extricate myself.


    Until he seemed satisfied and calmed down, he slowly let me go.


    His eagle like eyes were staring at me. My fear and fatigue were reflected in his deep eyes. I shrank back and escaped from his arms. I stepped back two steps, but my legs were soft. When I fell back, I was about to fall.


    I closed my eyes, waiting for the coming pain, but did not expect that he suddenly took my waist.


    A whirl, I turned back to his arms, head just hit his shoulder.


    He is not as thin as a bamboo pole, but his shoulders are really hard.


    This collision, the pain in my eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? If I go on like this, even if I''m a healthy person, I''ll never be sick again. "


    I opened my mouth discontented and said, staring at him with a pair of eyes, trying to make him pity me, don''t bother me so much!


    However, he sneered, suddenly let go of my waist, back two steps.


    My body did not support the place, suddenly fell down, this time he did not catch me, but let me fall to the ground.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that he had already turned around and strode to the house.


    I have no speech for a time, staring at him, "you bastard don''t know how to pity the jade?"


    He sneered, but still did not look back, just a quiet way: "to you this kind of woman, where come of pity, you also too high look at yourself!"


    I bit my teeth and cursed him several times. Then I patted my clothes and stood up.


    Of course, it was just a small episode, and I didn''t care much about it later


    For so many days, he has not ignored me. I''m used to it, so I''ve been working on my plan, regardless of him.


    In fact, my plan is very simple. I have to let Li Tao think that I still have true feelings for him, so as to facilitate my next work.


    This afternoon, I called Li Tao in the living room.


    If I remember correctly, he is going to talk about an important cooperation with a client.


    But I''m stuck at this point to call him. Now he''s in a dilemma.


    But I pretended not to know, just chatting with him.


    Li Tao was in a bit of a dilemma, but he couldn''t get angry in front of me. Seeing that I didn''t know what he meant, he said, "you really should go to dinner. It''s not good for you to be hungry."


    I smile, shaking their legs, casual toward the phone that end and said: "I''m not hungry, you hungry?"


    Li Tao quickly replied, "I''m a little hungry!"


    I followed his words and said, "shall I go to dinner with you? As it happens, there is a new western restaurant on the West Street. It tastes very good. I''ll take you to have a taste. "


    Li Tao was speechless when he said this. He was silent. After a long time, he gave a dry smile again. "Why don''t you make another appointment in the evening! Actually, I have a meeting to hold later. "


    "Which is more important than me?"


    I smile.


    Li Tao on the other end of the phone turned black.


    He sat in his car, raised his hand from time to time, looked at his watch, then looked at the door of the hotel, with a phone in his ear and a dry smile.


    Her heart is also very irritable, secretly thinking, this woman really can''t look at the eyes, words say this up, she actually didn''t understand his meaning.


    But the mouth is still flattering.


    My heart is very happy, always want to give him some trouble, don''t make something wrong, now see him so embarrassed, but still try to please me! I will be more and more happy.


    As time goes by, even if I don''t have a topic, I will talk with him. I will slowly extend the time, extend it, and extend it again.


    He didn''t withdraw his mouth until he was a little impatient with his voice at the other end,


    "Well, well, you go and do something. I have something to do here. Well, we''ll make an appointment in the evening?"


    When I saw that it was almost OK, I stopped.


    We can''t push him too fast, otherwise it will backfire, so we always have to give him some time to catch his breath. After all, I always remember that I can''t fall out with him so soon.


    Hearing what I said, Li Tao on the other end of the phone was relieved, "well, OK, I''ll be busy first. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    I sweetly should be a good, particularly happy to hang up the phone.


    But I didn''t think about it. As soon as I looked up, I saw Tang Tianqi staring at me with a gloomy face.


    I was stunned and puzzled.


    What are you doing here?


    Aren''t you supposed to be at work?


    Tang Tianqi has always been a workaholic man.


    Of course, it''s not that he even takes up his rest time to work crazily.


    It''s that he can''t make mistakes during his working hours, and he can''t do personal things during his working hours.


    I admire this. For me, who fish for three days and dry the net for two days from time to time, Tang Tianqi is really an example in my work


    However, my example seems to be in a bad mood today.


    Although he is not in a good mood these days, why do I always feel that his face is worse today?


    I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and sneered, "my little secretary, if you have time to care whether I go to work or not, why don''t you remember that you still need to work?"


    I wonder.


    Although I am a nominal secretary in his company, in the final analysis, my job is not to be his secretary and babysitter.


    Moreover, because I have been looking for my mother frequently recently, sometimes I forgot to tell Tang Tianqi and went to the hospital. When I came back, I found that Tang Tianqi didn''t care, so I got used to it. If I didn''t want to go, I wouldn''t go.


    After all, there is nothing for me to do. It''s boring to stand there.


    But I didn''t think Tang Tianqi came to question me today.


    Is it not that he is in a bad mood and wants to vent his anger on me?


    "If you are in a bad mood, you don''t have to vent like this. Anyway, this is my home. It''s very convenient. I have condoms."


    Now I''m not ashamed to talk about these topics with Tang Tianqi.


    I feel that I am already very reasonable, but Tang Tianqi seems to be more angry after listening to it.


    He pounced on me and pressed me directly on the sofa. "Do you know what courtesy, righteousness and shame are, you woman?"


    "What does this have to do with courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame?"


    I asked, annoyed and ashamed.


    Tang Tianqi pinched my chin, which made me feel a little pain, but I bit my teeth and didn''t cry out, just staring at him with a stubborn face.


    Tang Tianqi clung to my ear and gritted his teeth and said, "a dissolute woman, I really can''t satisfy you. Even if I''m lazy at work and hide at home, I still call other men to flirt. Don''t you forget what kind of identity you are?"


    I gave him a white look, "president Tang, are you jealous?"


    I want to laugh at this sentence.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned. The next second, he got up directly from me and shook my face. "Well, you''re Lin Weiran. Your mouth is really eloquent. You can talk one thing with you, but you can talk another thing. Don''t forget that your mother''s life is still in my hands. If you don''t have money, how long can your mother live? Without me, can you bring down Li Tao? "


    I glared at him, "we are just making use of each other''s interests. Why do you say you are so tall?"


    Tang Tianqi glared at me and straightened his tie. "Lin Weiran, you''re just my pawn. Don''t think I''m good to you. Then you can step on your nose and don''t pay attention to me."


    Then I turned around and left again. I wondered in the same place that Tang Tianqi was really unpredictable. He came and went in a hurry. He appeared in front of me unconsciously, and then he left suddenly, leaving me a lot of inexplicable words.


    And when did he treat me well?


    I two Zhang don''t know, can only scold a, "inexplicable man."


    Then he went into the bedroom and began to tidy himself up.


    Li Tao will hold a meeting for about an hour or two, and then come to pick me up. I can also take this opportunity to see if I can steal something good to Tang Tianqi, so as to ease his misunderstanding of me.


    In my opinion, Tang Tianqi is just so angry because I have a deep contact with Li Tao recently and I''m afraid that I''ll betray Lin Tao and betray him.


    If I don''t show any sincerity, I''m afraid he will really stop my mother''s medical expenses, and I won''t even cry at that time.


    Think about it, then more carefully dressed himself!


    After all, what Li Tao liked was my face.


    I raised my hand and touched my delicate face, which is the biggest capital for me now. Even if its shelf life is not long, it is enough.


    I perm my hair, apply dark lipstick, change into a small dress style dress with suspenders, match with exquisite small jewelry, and light myself carefully.


    After the time came, I received a call from Li Tao. His voice was still as usual, pretending to be gentle and disgusting.


    "But are you at home? I''ll pick you up. "


    I smile at myself in the mirror, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Putting down the phone, I stepped forward, raised my hand and stroked my face in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is beautiful and elegant.


    However, under the seemingly perfect skin, it is rotten meat that has been necrotic and smelly.

 Chapter 23

    Now I''m on a road of no return, and I can never turn back.


    I stood at the door of my home, wearing a beautiful skirt, shaking a little by the wind.


    Of course, beautiful girls don''t have to suffer too much.


    I know that people who take advantage of their own advantages in exchange for benefits, even if the means are so bad, will eventually get the benefits they deserve.


    For example, after standing for only a few minutes, I saw his car coming quickly, stopping in front of me and blowing a gust of wind.


    Then I clasped my arms and frowned.


    The next second, the warm suit coat covered my shoulder.


    "Why don''t you wear more? Look, you''re cold. What if you''re sick? I''ll be heartbroken then! "


    Listen to this kind of reproach words, but there is no warmth in my heart,


    It was Li Tao who spoke.


    Once upon a time, I wish he could care about me like this, even if his tone was worse, worse and worse!


    I don''t mind.


    I just hope he can give me attention, I even do a lot of stupid things, of course, still did not get his attention.


    Now, I''m just wearing less clothes. After standing in the cold wind for a while, it attracted his attention and seemingly concerned reproach,


    In contrast, I used to be really stupid.


    I think so in the heart, on the face is actually Qiao smile Qian Xi!


    I held up my head and pretended to be naive. I grabbed his hand and said, "if I want to see you, of course I have to dress up. Am I not beautiful?"


    I gently gathered in the past, the body deliberately sprayed with exceptionally Scent Perfume, the smell permeated my body, stimulating his nerves.


    I saw his eyes twinkle, and then put his hand around my waist. I leaned in his arms and shrunk, "it''s so cold. Will you hold me like this in the future?"


    Sure enough, I heard him reply softly!


    I sneered in my heart, but my face was more clever. My eyes were slightly moist, and I was moved. When he lowered his head to kiss me, it suddenly flashed out of his arms.


    I folded up my coat. "Didn''t you mean to take me to eat? I''m starving! "


    He is back to God, eyes greedy in my body back and forth swept twice, then opened the door of the co pilot, asked me to sit in.


    As the car drove slowly, I swept out of the window and suddenly caught a glimpse of the rearview mirror, which reflected a car behind me.


    It''s just, how can the car be so familiar?


    But no matter what, I can''t remember whose it is, so I don''t want to think about it any more. I lean on my seat and close my eyes.


    Li Tao said that he would take me to eat, and what I saw after I got off was a snack street


    In my heart, I was very happy. I secretly said that Li Tao was a good eye reader. At least I found out what I like. I know that I don''t like to eat in those high-end and luxurious restaurants. I only like these folk snacks. They are the cheapest, affordable and not dirty.


    I was satisfied with Li Tao, so I took him by the hand with a smile and walked on the snack street, eating contentedly. This time, I didn''t abuse Li Tao and asked him to carry a lot of things for me.


    After dinner, I got on the bus and let him take me to his home.


    Originally, he said that he would take me to another place to play, but I was tired on the pretext that this street happened to be close to his home, so he took me to his home with my heart.


    Naturally, I can look at the joy in his eyes. After he looked at my greedy eyes, I knew what he was thinking, but I didn''t care. Just after he turned on the air conditioner in the car, he took off his coat on me, straightened his shoulder belt, smoothed his hair, and looked slightly.


    Then I saw that he had been staring at me for a long time, and the greed in his eyes came out. He put his hand on my thigh and rubbed it gently.


    I said with a smile, "it''s in the car!"


    Then he dodged and said, "it''s almost at your house. Isn''t it honest?"


    It has been said that I speak with my own voice!


    I didn''t believe it before! Now I pretended to be delicate, and I saw his body tremble, and his eyes became more blurred.


    He leaned towards me. I had no choice but to hold out my hand to block his face. "I''ll be angry again."


    I pouted


    He swallowed saliva, reluctantly released me and continued to drive.


    I look at the road. Fortunately, the street lights around are very bright, and there are no vehicles. Otherwise, as he just started, we are about to have a big accident.


    Li Tao likes my face and my body.


    After he took me into his house, he couldn''t wait to press me on the door, but I hated his kiss.


    I''m very confused about this. I don''t resent Tang Tianqi''s kiss! However, he is disgusted with Li Tao.


    I don''t know why. Is it Li Tao who makes me feel sick?


    I found an excuse for this time, obedient to their own heart, slightly pushed him away, "take a bath, OK? It''s dirty. "


    I pretended to be embarrassed and quietly looked at him, half blushed, just like a shy little girl leaning against his arms.


    I know this small appearance is the most popular among men! Pretending to be like this is just to accomplish my goal.


    Li Tao''s body trembled and held me closer! He carried me upstairs and into his bedroom.


    I leaned in his arms, listened to his steady heartbeat, closed his eyes and smelt the smell of his body, and compared it with the smell of Cologne on Tang Tianqi''s body, and found that the smell was not as good as the smell of Tang Tianqi.


    I secretly despised some time in my heart, why did I think of Tang Tianqi again.


    After that, he entered the state again and gently kissed his chin, "you wash first, I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Tao looked at me and laughed. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He couldn''t hide the obscene light in his eyes. His hand touched my waist and said, "baby, let''s wash together!"


    I couldn''t agree with such a thing, so I pushed him, "Oh, people are shy!"


    Li Tao has no doubt about what I said.


    When I was a fiancee with him, I didn''t have too much intimacy. I didn''t go to bed at all, let alone take a bath together!


    So I pushed him into the bathroom and didn''t wash with him.


    After that, I listened to the sound of water rushing inside, and then I took out the USB flash disk hidden in my bag and opened his computer.


    Li Tao doesn''t have a good habit of locking his computer.


    So I turned on his computer easily.


    I copied all the important files into my USB flash drive, then cleared all the browsing traces, closed the computer and put the USB flash drive into the bag.


    At another glance, I glanced at the document on the desk. When I opened it, I was surprised to find that it recorded a multi billion project.


    Billions?


    That''s not a small number.


    I was secretly surprised and thought of the client he was going to meet today.


    I didn''t expect that Li Tao was lucky enough to run into such a good project.


    No wonder, at that time, he would repeatedly tell me something to do and let me hang up.


    If it was normal, he would give up his job to accompany me. After all, now I am very important to him.


    Now it''s good. He has such a big customer hidden here!


    With a sneer, I quietly looked at the direction of the bathroom and made sure that he was still washing. After that, I photographed all the contents of the document with my mobile phone, and then put the document in its original place. It looked like nothing had happened, but I was already happy.


    Li Tao has gone to take a bath. The next step is that I will take a bath too, and then go to bed with him.


    But how can I really sleep with him?


    I picked up my toes and walked out of his bedroom, then out of his home.


    I find it funny to think of the expression on his face when he came out of the bathroom but didn''t see me.


    Sure enough, I got on the taxi and sat for only a few minutes. Then I received a call from him. Although the voice was very soft, I could hear the anger inside, "where have you been?"


    I pretended to be aggrieved, "I, my great aunt is coming!"


    He seemed to be stunned. After a while, he said, "so you left?"


    "Well ~" I specially lengthened the ending, a soft appearance, "don''t blame me, OK? Next time, when it''s convenient for me, I''ll go to your house with you, OK


    He can''t really get angry with me. When I say this, he will follow my words and say it in a low voice. It doesn''t matter. He can understand.


    I listen to the heart can not live in disdain, rolling eyes, mouth is more and more soft.


    I talked with him for a long time, the content is just some coquetry, and flirting words, it is harmless, but it is difficult for the driver, he looked at me with some strange emotions.


    After getting out of the car, I had a stretch and was ready to go back to the bathroom and have a good rest.


    I''m really tired today.


    But did not expect, just walked a few steps, then saw not far away standing a person.


    With a black windbreaker and leather boots on his feet, the man stood upright. Now it''s very dark, I can''t see his face clearly. I just feel that his whole body seems to be emitting a cold breath. Even if we are more than 20 meters away, I can still feel the cold from him, just like entering a cold room.


    I shake body, suddenly stopped, a little afraid to come forward.


    So there is the following scene, a man standing under a tree, looking at a woman with arms shaking 20 meters in front of him.


    That woman is me.


    When I met his eyes, not only my body was shaking, but also my teeth were shaking.


    I secretly scolded myself for not striving!


    Then he walked towards him.


    When I came to him, I stopped and looked up at him. His eyes were a little cautious, but he kept staring at me coldly, without saying a word.


    I couldn''t see the emotion on his face clearly, so I asked tentatively, "are you worried that something might happen to me, so you are waiting for me at home?"


    However, it turns out that there is no cure for cheap mouth.

 Chapter 24

    I saw Tang Tianqi slowly open his mouth, the corners of his lips rose, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. He glanced up and down at me and said, "where do you get your self-confidence?"


    I was asked by him for a time, embarrassed, can only twist his face, "then why are you waiting for me here?"


    He held out his hand to lift my chin and turned my face. "I just want to see how long you can wave. I''ve already thought about it. If you don''t come back after ten o''clock, then your mother''s medical expenses will stop. Are you afraid you''ve forgotten? You''ll have to pay for medicine in two days


    I frowned, raised my hand, slapped his hand off, rubbed his red chin, and stared at him discontentedly, "of course I didn''t forget it!"


    Tang Tianqi snorted coldly, put his hand into his pocket, turned around and said, "come back with me!"


    I walked behind him and sighed,


    Entering the room, he didn''t look at me, but sat on the sofa and poured water for himself.


    I was a little annoyed and sat down. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, I kept staring at him.


    But did not expect that he really ignored me, just do their own thing, has not talked to me, but also did not return to the room.


    Seeing him like this, even if I was not happy, I could not say anything. I thought that the medical expenses would have to depend on him, and I had to deal with Li Tao. Without his help, it was too troublesome, so I had to bear it, coughed twice and said, "president Tang, I have a good thing for you. Do you want to see it?"


    Tang Tianqi raised his eyes and said, "how do you know that you''ve come to please me? What can I see? Don''t you want to stand naked in front of me? I''ve seen that a long time ago. "


    As soon as he said this, I blushed, "Why are you so mean?"


    "It''s better for me to be dirty than for you to be dissolute."


    Now I''m in a hurry. I''ll go straight to him and say, "who told you I''m dissolute? If I didn''t want to help you, would I go and talk to him? I don''t even want to talk to him, OK? "


    Tang Tianqi squinted at me and hummed coldly, "you for me? Do you think I can''t see how you get along with him? "


    "Don''t you have bright eyes?"


    I sneer, and suddenly think of the familiar car I saw in the rearview mirror when I went out with Li Tao this afternoon.


    I think of Tang Tianqi, and then think of this possibility, so some carefully asked: "is it difficult that the car behind Li Tao''s car this afternoon is yours?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me without nodding or shaking his head, but his eyes were clearly saying, "you stupid woman!"


    No wonder, no wonder he said he saw it.


    I''m a little unnatural, and then I smile, "that''s just me pretending. Are you really jealous?"


    I leaned against his arms, and the little bird leaned on him. My fingers circled around his chest and said softly, "don''t be angry! I do all these things for you. If I don''t, it''s hard to get secrets from him. "


    I thought I was so obedient that he should have calmed down. However, he pushed me away. If I was not careful, I was pushed to the ground by him.


    I widened my eyes and hurt my ass. as soon as I looked up again, I saw that Tang Tianqi had already stood up, straightened his clothes, and took out his handkerchief to wipe his chest, as if he had been touched by something dirty.


    Then Tang Tianqi left without looking at me.


    I gaped at his back, a subtle feeling of being humiliated spread from the bottom of my heart, and the discomfort rushed to the extreme.


    "Tang Tianqi, you bastard!"


    This time, I didn''t repress it any more. I yelled at his back, and all the repressed anger spread out.


    But this time he stopped, of course, still did not turn his head, "yes, I''m an asshole, that''s better than you bitch!"


    Said, continue to walk, leisurely pace, but no longer pay attention to me.


    I was so angry that I forgot to hand over all the data and documents to Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, you asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    In the company, I was making coffee in front of the coffee machine, muttering and cursing Tang Tianqi. Naturally, the coffee was for him.


    I''m his secretary in name, but actually I''m a nanny.


    And now, even if he has a little bit of trust in me, it''s just a little bit. He won''t let me interfere in their company''s affairs, so I''m not surprised.


    After all, it''s been like this from the beginning to the present.


    I made the coffee and went to the door of his office. After two deep breaths, I put on a formulaic smile and knocked on his door. Then I heard a "come in" and pushed the door open.


    At that time, Tang Tianqi was seriously correcting the documents. With his mobile phone in his other hand, he made a phone call. His eyes glanced at the words on the documents. He was so absorbed that he seemed to be able to read ten lines at a glance. After reading some words in more than ten seconds, he could not stop muttering and talking with people.


    I looked at this scene, especially surprised.


    I put the coffee on his desk and didn''t leave for a moment. I just moved a small stool and sat quietly beside him. I was absorbed in the coffee and thought to myself that I was really a workaholic.


    But I stared at him for only a few minutes, then he quickly hung up the phone and did not correct the documents. He just turned to look at me, his eyes sank and his face turned black. "Get out of here."


    When I got to my mouth, the words "president Tang" were so stiff in my mouth. I opened my mouth, and the formulaic smile froze, "tell me to get out? Don''t go too far, Tang Tianqi


    I frowned and growled.


    This is the company, I can''t yell with him! So I can only try to keep the language pressure low, but I can''t hide my anger.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to understand me. He just looked at me with a sneer, "why don''t you seduce Li Tao today? Can''t it be that his skill is not good enough to satisfy you? "


    Before I could react for a moment, he grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms.


    I sat on his leg, my face was forced up by him, and my lips were blocked before I spoke.


    His kiss is just as overbearing as himself, wantonly arrogant and aggressive kiss makes me gasp, and I can''t get along with it. I try my best to push him away, but I''m more and more imprisoned by him.


    I closed my eyes and forced myself to cater to him as much as possible. However, it seemed useless. After a long time, he let me go.


    Now, I''ve been like a dead fish lying on his body panting for breath, no matter how his image, raised his hand, directly took the sleeve to wipe his mouth, and then put down the arc along the hand, pulled his coat directly, threw it on the ground, looked up at him, "continue."


    ˇ­


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are particularly good-looking, I always think so.


    Now, his beautiful eyes are staring at me, he sneers, "Lin Weiran, you are a bitch, I am right."


    Then he pulled with his hand.


    I don''t remember how long it took until I was exhausted and could only blur my eyes and close them slowly.


    After I woke up again, it was already evening. I was daze, and I smelled the smell of Cologne. It was all over my body, and I found my body covered with a coat. And that coat is obviously Tang Tianqi''s.


    I should be in his car, right?


    I stare at the man driving in the driver''s seat in a daze. After watching for a long time, I can tell who the man who can only see his back is. Then I relax and smile.


    It was just a casual smile.


    However, Tang Tianqi seemed to react that I had woken up. He said sarcastically, "my physical strength is really bad!"


    I white, he did not speak, just rubbed the temple, feel the pain from the head, feel particularly uncomfortable.


    My head is dizzy, and I''m not energetic. Originally, my body is getting worse and worse, but now I''m better. I''m so bad that I''ve been sleeping from morning till afternoon.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond to him, Tang Tianqi hummed coldly, "how come you are really a lady of gold, very delicate? I''ve been sleeping all day, and I''m still awake? "


    I frowned and looked at him discontentedly. "Why are you so cheap? No matter what, I can be regarded as your ally. Why do you treat me like this without any respect? "


    But when I finished this sentence, Tang Tianqi sneered as if he had heard some big joke: "ally? Do you count? It''s just a tool for me to vent out! "


    That expression is particularly disdainful, squint at me for a while, the contempt in the eyes flashed by, but was caught by me, I was angry, clenched my fist, repressed my anger, took a deep breath, told myself not to be angry, absolutely, not to have the same understanding with this kind of person.


    I calmed down for a few seconds, and then changed into a smiling face after depressing my mood. I said, "concentrate on driving, otherwise, what should I do if I roll over? I don''t want to die with you. After all, seeing your face in hell will inevitably make me sick, although maybe I will go to heaven, but you can''t get into it."


    I see Tang Tianqi body a shock, the steering wheel hit a turn, fierce, the car stopped.


    He sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in his hand, without saying a word, but his face was very bad, and he didn''t look at me. He just stared at me, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Lin Weiran, you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    God knows what kind of things this person will do if I''m in a hurry? I''m tired now. I''m not in the mood to take care of him, so I close my eyes. No matter he wants to take me, I turn my head and go to sleep.

 Chapter 25

    I thought that the cold war between Tang Tianqi and me would be over after that time in the office, but I didn''t expect that when I woke up again and saw Tang Tianqi again, he was still indifferent to me and even sneered at me, talking about Li Tao from time to time. That tone really made me feel puzzled.


    I don''t know why he is still like this. Is it difficult that I didn''t satisfy him?


    By that time, I had already arrived at home.


    After sleeping in the car, I wake up and open my eyes to see the familiar ceiling. Then I see Tang Tianqi sitting in the living room reading newspapers.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was staring at him and didn''t speak. He was just in a daze. He hummed two times dissatisfied, "what are you thinking? If you are really bored, you can go to find Li Tao. Haven''t you been in frequent contact with him recently? Is it hard that he hasn''t been to you yet? "


    I''m a little angry, "don''t you really think I''m that kind of dissolute woman? I tell you Tang Tianqi, from before to now, only you have touched me. He wants to touch me, but I still won''t let him. Don''t think I''m a cheap woman! "


    Tang Tianqi sneered and looked at me with disdain. "In my eyes, you are a cheap woman. How noble can you be if you can buy it with money?"


    I was annoyed. "Why do you answer me like this? Or did I not satisfy you and turn your lust into resentment? "


    I laughed at him, but he didn''t care, "don''t raise your price. If I don''t want to solve my physiological problems, why should I touch you?"


    "Oh, president Tang is really clean. Is it just to solve physiological problems? If that''s the case, I don''t need to show you these documents and materials. Anyway, you won''t care, will you? "


    I spoke in a complacent tone, and then I remembered that there were still documents and materials I didn''t show him. Now I don''t want to give them to him directly,


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that I mentioned the documents and information, he was shocked. Then he just looked at me, "did you really get his confidential documents and information?"


    I laugh, in the heart pour really is particularly proud, "isn''t it that you think I go these days in vain?"


    Tang Tianqi raised his eyebrows and said, "give it to me."


    Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to take my bag, but I threw it directly, put it behind me and stepped back two steps! Stop, please. As long as you ask me, I''ll give it to you. "


    It''s cheap to say that.


    I just want to see Tang Tianqi begging.


    But I didn''t see it once.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, we can''t let it go.


    But I also know, I say so is undoubtedly in the tiger mouth tooth extraction!


    If you really listen to me, Tang Tianqi''s originally polite face turned black in an instant. He was as cold as a piece of ice. He was angry and said, "Lin Weiran, you''ve grown up, haven''t you? Believe it or not, I will stop your mother''s medical expenses immediately! Let the hospital blow her out? "


    I shrunk my neck. "I''ll give it to you. Why do you scare me so much?"


    I did.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but if he really stops my mother''s medical expenses, then I can''t find any way.


    Now can coax as far as possible coax, take soft take soft, this does not mean that I will admit defeat.


    I gave Tang Tianqi all the photos in my USB flash drive and mobile phone. Seeing that he looked them up carefully, he sneered, "I didn''t expect Li Tao to have such a big customer."


    I supported my chin, a flattering look, "I''m powerful. I told you earlier that I did it for you. You''re so good that you still bully me. Even if you bully me, you still want to stop my mother''s medical expenses. Do you know that this is revenge for kindness?"


    Tang Tianqi sneered, "revenge for kindness? Lin Weiran, are you afraid that you didn''t graduate from primary school? It''s you who can''t figure out the relationship. Although we have a cooperative relationship now, your mother''s life is still in my hands. It''s natural for you to work for me and take my money. What''s the revenge for kindness? I tell you, you must find out your identity, don''t do those things that shouldn''t be done, and don''t have different intentions. Otherwise, if you are found by me, you will feel better. "


    Tang Tianqi is really upset when he is not angry with me.


    I was puzzled in my heart. I didn''t pay much attention to what he said. I waved my hand and left.


    Today, I''m going to visit my mother in the hospital and pay her medical expenses by the way. Otherwise, the hospital will not treat my mother after a long time.


    I can''t afford it!


    I don''t care so much, but Tang Tianqi was choked. However, I didn''t see him drop the cup on the table after I left.


    I went to the hospital. Before my mother woke up, I went to the doctor first to pay the medical expenses. While waiting, I chatted with the nurse next to me,


    The nurse happened to be in the mother''s ward. Now there is another nurse in the ward taking care of it, so she came out for a breath and had lunch by the way.


    I talked with her with a smile. It happened that the nurse was the one who gave me the red envelope last time, so she was very kind to me.


    "Miss Lin, everything is fine with your mother now. You can rest assured that we will take care of her. As long as we don''t stop the treatment, she will be discharged one day."


    I listened to the nurse''s words of comfort, but my heart was chilly. I knew what the nurse said was just vague words,


    How could she, as a nurse, know that my mother could be discharged as long as she was treated?


    According to the situation that I see my mother now, she is sleepy all day and all night. She can''t eat well, and she doesn''t speak well. Even if she looks energetic, it''s too abnormal.


    The doctor didn''t give a definite answer.


    And there is a person who claims to be my friend and I miss the time to see my mother, and I don''t know what her purpose is.


    All of this makes me scared.


    I pretended to be melancholy, "I naturally know, I hope my mother can be better soon!"


    Then the conversation changed, "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if my friend has come to see my mother recently. I''m busy these two days and I don''t have time to accompany my mother. I''m afraid my mother will be lonely in the hospital!"


    The nurse then said with a smile: "you are really a good filial girl! Don''t worry. Your friend has been here twice in recent days. After chatting with your mother for a while, he left. However, it''s good to see your mother''s mood. No matter what, it''s always good to have someone to accompany her. As a daughter, you should not be busy with your work. You must spare more time to accompany the patient so that she can get better faster. "


    I listened to her teaching carefully, pretending to be very serious, but her words were running fast in my mind.


    Your friend has been here twice these days.


    Who on earth would come to see his mother so often?


    I''ve determined that this person can''t be my friend. If he is my friend, he will at least tell me, and my best friend, as well as those close friends, and my mother have seen him. So who is this person?


    In my heart, I was puzzled. A kind of ominous premonition came into being. Suddenly, my heart moved. I took the nurse''s hand and said, "can I check the surveillance video?"


    I opened my mouth and said this sentence. After listening, the nurse looked at me and frowned, "this..."


    I saw her why: "I only saw the surveillance video in my mother''s ward, and I won''t go to spy on the rest. Will you help me this time?"


    I looked around again to make sure there was no one around, so I took out the sealed red envelope from my bag and stuffed it into her pocket.


    But I didn''t expect that she directly took out the red envelope I put into her pocket and put it back into my bag, "Miss Lin, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the rules of the hospital are too strict. If I help you, then my job will be gone."


    She can still tell. If she receives the red envelope, she will lose her job. No one will do it.


    I saw that she was resolute and refused to agree, so I had no choice, but this didn''t stop me from thinking about monitoring.


    I gritted my teeth and went to the dean.


    I didn''t know the president of the hospital, but I explained that I had something important to look for him, so I was introduced into his office by the nurse.


    At that time, the Dean was reading a book. When he saw me coming in, he talked with me enthusiastically. He thought I wanted to ask about my mother''s situation, but he didn''t think I would check the monitoring of the hospital as soon as I opened my mouth.


    Like the nurse, he instantly frowned, especially surprised, but he didn''t drive me out with a good temper. He just told me: "Miss Lin, you''d better give up this idea. The monitoring of the hospital can''t be checked."


    He also told me a lot, which means that even death will not let me check the surveillance,


    I''m really helpless, "Dean, can''t you set a precedent for me? God knows, you know I know, no one will know! And I don''t pry into other people''s privacy. I only look at everything in my mother''s ward. Will you promise me this time? You also know how we feel when we are children. I don''t want my mother to be hurt. Because of my work, I can''t always accompany my mother, so it''s not too much to look at monitoring! "


    I''m trying to reason on the basis of feeling, and I want him to agree to my request.


    But he didn''t expect that his attitude was particularly firm. He even turned cold and sighed, "Miss Lin, don''t embarrass me!"


    Then there was no following.


    I have nothing to do. I didn''t expect that the dean is the kind who doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    Can''t help but deep sigh, out of his office, but in the heart of that flustered feeling is more and more intense.


    The more they don''t let me see it, the more curious I am. The more I think about the person who sneaks to see my mother, the more I think there is something fishy about it!


    Then I thought of Tang Tianqi.


    Who is Tang Tianqi?


    The chief executive of a multinational company.


    Great influence!


    If you ask him for help, maybe you can succeed?


    This idea flashed through my mind, and I took out my mobile phone and looked at Tang Tianqi''s number. I felt a little uneasy, but for my mother''s sake, I summoned up the courage and took a deep breath to call her.

 Chapter 26

    When the phone is dialing, my heart is shaking.


    I don''t know whether Tang Tianqi is willing to help me or not. I only know that I have no way except to find him.


    The hospital does not sell my face, I have nothing to do, can only invite him to come forward, just hope he can help me!


    I thought so in my heart, but I prepared for the worst, that is, Tang Tianqi is not willing to help me, so I can only think of all kinds of ways, make all kinds of means, ignore all the consequences, to find out the monitoring, to find out who the person is and what kind of purpose she is?


    "Hello?"


    Calm and steady male voice came from the other end of the phone, my heart all of a sudden raised to the throat, exploratory opening, "that... Can I ask you a favor?"


    I had a cold war with him for several days, and now he is not used to it!


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a long time, then picked up a high tone and said, "Jiang Weiran, did you take the wrong medicine? Why are you so strange today? "


    I was so angry that he hooked me up.


    I don''t know why, this man is always so easy to make me angry, but I press the kind of mentality, can only continue to please him, "how can I take the wrong medicine, I just want to ask you to help, I know you are the best, will help me, right?"


    Tang Tianqi snorted coldly at that end, "I''m not as good as you said. Don''t think that if you lick your face to beg me, I will ignore what you have done. I tell you, you''d better give me some duty, don''t do what you shouldn''t do, and don''t say what you shouldn''t say, otherwise, I can guarantee that only your end will be particularly miserable."


    This is a typical threat words, tone, I listen to feel uncomfortable, but also helpless, "not those, I mean, can you help me check the hospital monitoring?"


    Obviously did not expect me to mention this with him, Tang Tianqi was stunned, "what do you check the monitoring of the hospital to do? Don''t you have any abnormal interests, like to pry into other people''s privacy! "


    "Is that a pervert in your eyes?"


    I roared, but I suppressed the anger that was about to come to my head. Then I said, "I''m afraid that something happened to my mother. Recently, I always feel an ominous premonition, and there''s always a strange person in and out of my mother''s room, claiming to be my friend. I feel very confused, so I thought of checking the monitoring, but the hospital didn''t let me check, I want you to help. "


    Tang Tianqi sneered, "why should I help you? Jiang Weiran, who do you think you are? Do you think you have such a big face to please me? "


    With absolute disdain and disdain in my words, I hold my mobile phone tightly, take a deep breath, and then take a deep breath. I tell myself that I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry. Without this person''s help, my mother''s affairs will be difficult, so I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry.


    I closed my eyes, don''t think about those things that make me upset, can only keep telling myself, now the situation is to rely on others, now the situation can only rely on him to live, can''t be angry with him!


    But the mood is more and more unhappy, how to do?


    I took a deep breath. Just when I didn''t know what to do, he said, "but it''s not impossible to help you!"


    I am a Leng, instant anger then dissipated half.


    If you''re right, he just said he could help me?


    My eyes lit up a bit, "you say, what conditions!"


    I have thought that as long as he is willing to help, then I am willing to pay any price, but he began to dislike me, "just you? Do you have what I want? "


    Once again, I was speechless, but it''s always good for him to help.


    Even if his mouth is a little bit cheap, but I am still a little moved, for his favor also enhanced a little.


    Although he has been mocking me all the way, he has comforted me that it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine!


    The words are a little stiff, and the original words are not like this, but the general meaning is also like this. I''m advised to be more open.


    Listening to his words, my mind is more and more heavy, the original disgust for him also faded bit by bit, although it has not completely faded, but at least the dislike is a little bit light, maybe he is not as bad as I thought.


    Looking at the phone call on the screen for half an hour, my heart warmed. Unconsciously, he had been chatting with me for so long, and he kept saying this to me on the way. Although the occasional words would make me angry, it was also a kind of other company.


    I patted my head and suddenly felt that I was not stupid. I thought he was so good?


    It''s really stupid!


    I whispered to myself and hung up the phone. At this time, Tang Tianqi had already arrived at the downstairs of the hospital, so I went to my mother''s ward. Looking at my mother who was still sleepy, my eyes flashed a little worried, and I didn''t know what the truth was. Anyway, I had to find out the truth, and I must not let my mother be hurt any more.


    After all, that''s the only person I care about in my life! Even if I hurt myself, I don''t want to hurt her.


    If I can exchange her health, I am willing to pay all the price!


    That''s what I thought.


    It was only after Tang Tianqi came up behind me and slapped me on the back that I reacted. I was really startled by him, exclaimed, turned my head, saw his enlarged face back two steps, and felt a little frightened. Then I roared, "what are you doing?"


    Then he realized that this was the hospital, covered his mouth, glared at him discontentedly, and said softly, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and sneered, "Why are you so afraid of me? I''m here to help you. If you don''t like it, I''ll go."


    Then a turn around, especially natural and unrestrained, it seems that is to go.


    He turned around and scared me. He finally invited this ancestor over. How could he leave again!


    So without thinking about it, I ran forward two steps, hugged his back and her waist, "no, no, you can''t go."


    At this time, I have already ignored many nurses and patients in the corridor!


    Tang Tianqi was so held by me that he froze and began to learn. Then he relaxed and said with a smile, "why, can''t you give up on me?"


    I don''t care what integrity is! Can only nod a strength, "yes, I hate you, you can''t go."


    Then I felt the strange eyes of the people around me. I could only make sure that Tang Tianqi was no longer gone before I moved to him. I stared at him and said, "you promised me to help me. How can you be a man without faith? Right? "


    Tang Tianqi squinted at me, "let''s go."


    President Tang has always been cold faced and arrogant. I feel like a little Valet behind him.


    I feel my nose and look at Tang Tianqi who is very fast.


    Then I looked at the pair of high-heeled shoes under my feet. For the first time, I was annoyed that it was so inconvenient for a woman. Then I got rid of the idea that I wanted to take off my high-heeled shoes and step on the ground directly, and quickened my pace.


    I trotted up and said, "do you know what to tell the Dean then? I told you that he was stubborn. I told him for a long time, but he didn''t agree to let me check the surveillance. You have to be tough. No matter what method you use, you must let him promise me. All the hope depends on you... "


    I muttered a lot about Balabala. I didn''t even look at the road. Before I finished speaking, my head hit the back of the person in front of me.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t turn around, just turned his back to me, and my forehead just hit his back.


    This person''s body is very hard, although the head is not hit into a concussion so serious, but also a headache, I rub the head, "your body is made of iron?"


    Tang Tianqi gave me a white look, "it''s already in his office. If you take two more steps, you don''t want to see the monitoring?"


    I''m not in good shape today!


    I didn''t even know that the dean''s office had arrived!


    "I''m a little too busy to be in a daze."


    I blushed slightly and took the lead in opening the door of the dean''s office. The Dean frowned when he saw me, but he still welcomed me with a smile. He was stunned when he saw Tang Tianqi walking in slowly behind me.


    I look happy in my heart. It seems that the Dean knows Tang Tianqi!


    That would make it easier.


    We thought Tang Tianqi would bully and cajole, but unexpectedly, the ancestor sat on the sofa and said, "I want to check the monitoring of your hospital."


    I smile and stare at the back of Tang Tianqi''s head.


    His tone was not like asking for help, but rather like trying some prisoner.


    What''s going on?


    I secretly looked at the Dean, but he did not show angry tone, even with a little flattery in his eyes.


    I''m not. Am I wrong?


    I shook my head, some doubts, but saw that the president walked to Tang Tianqi and sat down, "you also know the rules of our hospital, monitoring this thing is really not suitable for people to see."


    Tang Tianqi has always slightly lowered his head, and his eyes will not look at him. Now, hearing what he said, he raised his eyes slightly and raised a smile, "do you mean I can''t look?"


    The dean is a bit embarrassed. "Don''t embarrass us. It''s not easy for us to do either."


    Tang Tianqi was not angry when he said that. He just slowly took out the phone and dialed a number. After a few words, he saw that the dean''s mobile phone also rang.


    It''s just that during a phone call, the hospital president''s expression changed again and again. It''s faster than the one who sang drama and changed Facebook!


    Finally hung up the phone, sighed deeply, looked at Tang Tianqi, nodded, and looked at me again, affectionate dignified, "Miss Lin, you come with me!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi with some doubts. My eyes were asking, "has it been done?"


    Actually, I don''t believe it.


    Because it''s only a few minutes since they started to say the first sentence. Is it so fast?


    I didn''t see how much interaction they had!


    I wonder.

 Chapter 27

    But I still know something about Tang Tianqi''s means. His strength is unfathomable. Although I stay with him, I don''t know his details.


    Then, after seeing him nod his head, he followed the Dean out,


    He took me directly to the monitoring room and looked at me solemnly, "Miss Lin, if you want to tell me that you know Mr. Tang, why should I refuse you at the beginning? What a waste of time


    Listening to his melancholy words with a little complaint, I really can''t laugh or cry. For the first time, I felt that my tongue was so smooth, but now it is very heavy.


    I do not know what to do, can only focus on monitoring, then ran to check the monitoring.


    I asked someone to turn the monitoring to the time when the nurse remembered that the man who claimed to be my friend came to see his mother,


    Fortunately, the nurse''s memory is pretty good.


    After watching the surveillance video, I was deeply confused and shocked.


    That person is actually Lin Li!


    Yes, this woman would visit my mother as my friend. The purpose is absolutely impure.


    In terms of the hostile relationship between me and her, how could she show kindness to my mother?


    I felt more and more ominous in my heart, which made me tremble. When I looked at the monitor, I saw her furtive movements, her head prying when she left. When I talked with my mother, although she was smiling, I couldn''t see any good intentions.


    Even if the monitor can''t hear her voice, but I''ve learned lip language a little, and I can understand what she says!


    In this way, her heart has cooled for the most part, and I don''t know what her purpose is.


    Heart began to get more and more flustered, I directly grabbed the side is still standing by the president''s hand, "please do me a favor, my mother''s room to check all the things."


    I''m afraid, I''m shaking, I''m afraid of everything that could endanger my mother''s life.


    I clenched my lip, my face turned pale, my eyes were flustered, my body was shaking, and my legs were Microsoft when I walked, but I didn''t care. I almost rushed out of the monitoring room and went directly to my mother''s ward. Along the way, a nurse was chasing me.


    Because there was no noise in the hospital, they didn''t call me any more. They just kept chasing me. When I ran to the ward to catch my breath and looked at my still sleeping mother, the nurse gasped behind me.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin! The Dean has sent someone to take things for inspection. "


    But I didn''t care so much. I searched the room, collected all the suspicious things and handed them to the nurse.


    Next to him, Tang Tianqi frowned. His eyes looked at me as if he were a fool. I thought, "that person is Lin Li. What does she want to do to my mother?"


    I told Tang Tianqi that his eyes were full of panic,


    Tang Tianqi was surprised to see me like this. He comforted me for the first time. Don''t worry. There will always be a solution. Isn''t your mother still alive? "


    I moved my eyes to my mother on the hospital bed. Tang Tianqi''s words were heard by me, "yes, at least my mother is still alive."


    But it still can''t make me feel at ease.


    What is the purpose of Lin Li? What on earth is she going to do to my mother?


    At this moment, I feel that my IQ is not enough. My eyes are searching in the room, and finally I lock in an aromatherapy, which I didn''t bring to my mother.


    And the hospital did not provide every room with aromatherapy, so it can only be brought by others.


    "Miss nurse, it''s aromatherapy. Who brought it?"


    I frown, always feel this is going to where strange!


    The nurse said, "Oh, by the way, this is what your friend brought to your mother when she came to see her last time. We all smell good."


    I frowned more tightly, went over, picked up a aromatherapy, put it under my nose.


    The fragrance is very pleasant and refreshing, but why do I always feel strange?


    I looked at the nurse next to me and handed me the aromatherapy, "can you help me to take this for test?"


    The nurse nodded and said yes with a smile!


    I then sat on the bed, holding the mother''s hand, "mother, don''t worry, I will not let anyone hurt you, you must get better soon!"


    My tone is faint and faint, but I can''t help shivering. My nose is sour, almost falling down! Then, there was a sudden weight on his head. He stroked my hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry."


    I gritted my teeth, "well, don''t cry."


    However, it has a strong nasal sound.


    Before the results of the examination came out, my heart couldn''t let go. After sitting in my mother''s ward for more than an hour, my mother woke up.


    When I saw her awake, I was very happy, and I didn''t want to tell her about the monitoring.


    I can''t let her worry. I''ll solve it!


    So he dressed as if nothing had happened. Fortunately, he didn''t cry, so his eyes were not red and swollen. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain to his mother.


    As soon as my mother woke up, she was naturally happy to see me. She also wondered why she had slept so long, so I had to explain, "the doctor said that you have recovered quite quickly recently, and your body is a little strange. It''s normal. When your body is all recovered, it will return to the normal rest time before. You don''t have to worry. This is the hospital."


    My mother nodded her head as if she didn''t understand medicine. Naturally, she was easily fooled by me. Then she looked at Tang Tianqi.


    My heart under a knot in one''s heart, blinked an eye to see Tang Tianqi, and then looked at the mother''s puzzled eyes, embarrassed smile, "this is my friend."


    Right, right! The last time Tang Tianqi and I came to see my mother, my mother took him as Li Tao. But it was only when my mother was confused that she admitted her mistake. Now she is sober. It''s like seeing a stranger when she sees Tang Tianqi.


    I heard me say so, but there is no doubt, "so you are Xiaoran''s friend!"


    Tang Tianqi is also on the road, did not expose me anything, facing my mother is also friendly and polite, even a faint smile, "I and Wei Ran are good friends, listen to her say you are still in the hospital, so I come to see you."


    Mother repeatedly nodded, patted my hand, and looked at Tang Tianqi, "Xiao ran, this child is sensible, is naughty, but also trouble you to take care of more, I''m old, also don''t care much, in the future, you friends will help each other!"


    I have a sore nose. "What are you saying? You are still in good health


    Mother nodded with a smile, but I couldn''t be happy any more. I had to coax her. When she was sleepy, I coaxed her to sleep. Then I wiped the corner of my eye and forced the tears back. I sighed and lay on the sofa next to me. The whole person was in a huddle.


    Probably too tired, I fell asleep in a daze, but when I woke up again, the first thing I saw was Tang Tianqi.


    Why haven''t you left yet?


    Tang Tianqi picked his eyebrows and rubbed his eyebrows. "Didn''t you pull my hand and let me stay?"


    I was stunned and blinked twice. My eyes floated from his face to his shoulder, then to his arm, then to his wrist, and then to his palm. Later, I found that my hand had been holding his wrist tightly, without slacking.


    Tang Tianqi some helpless, and pointed to the coat I covered, "I just gave you a coat, you will hold my hand, don''t let me go."


    I''m embarrassed. I don''t know what to say. I can only laugh and let go of his hand. "You can go now."


    I originally said this with good intentions, but in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, was it ironic?


    As soon as I finished saying this, he turned black, "it''s going to drive me away! A woman without conscience. "


    I was put on the cap of no conscience again, and I couldn''t laugh or cry, that is, I was able to pull the corner of his coat, "don''t, I have no conscience."


    He hummed coldly, "I call you up because the test results come out. If you don''t want to see it, you can go on sleeping!"


    After that, I patted my hand at the corner of his clothes, patted my own clothes, arranged my tie, and walked out of the door. I followed him and rubbed my temples. The whole person was a little dizzy, but the test results came out, which was a good thing.


    I picked up my spirits and went to the office with Tang Tianqi. I saw the president of the hospital sitting at his desk with a document on it. He looked at us with a dignified face and said: "the test results came out. I didn''t expect that the fragrance contained such ingredients."


    Then my heart sank, "what do you say? What''s in Aromatherapy? "


    The Dean sighed, "chronic poison."


    "What?"


    Almost regardless of the occasion, I roared, "there is poison in this aromatherapy."


    Tang Tianqi held my shoulder, "Jiang Weiran, calm down."


    But I suddenly shook off his hand, walked over two steps and patted the table, "why is there poison in the aromatherapy? This aromatherapy has been put in your hospital for some time. Why haven''t you found it yet? "


    I hanged myself as an elegant and polite woman. I can maintain my lady image on any occasion, but now I can''t bear it any longer.


    Chronic poison.


    What''s that? It''s something that can hurt people''s lives. Even if I don''t understand it, I know it can kill my mother at any time.


    Think of here, I can''t help flustered, where can also take care of what etiquette.


    My scolding made the Dean very scared. The sound of slapping on the table made his ears shake. He even opened his mouth and his lips trembled. "Lin... Miss Lin, calm down, calm down."


    I don''t know what kind of expression I am now. I only know that I am very angry, very angry, and there seems to be fire coming out of my eyes


    "Jiang Weiran, are you crazy?"


    Behind the cold not Ding of the emergence of a low calm words, a pair of strong hands hold my shoulder, forcefully pull me back two steps, I back two times, back a fall, lean on his arms, broke away two times, but failed, the hands of the powerful confinement of my body, "you give me calm."


    This just made me feel endless grievances.


    Voice also soft come down, "how do you let me calm down?"

 Chapter 28

    "No matter how much you cry or make trouble, it''s useless. It''s better to find a way to catch Lin Li and let her get the punishment and revenge she deserves. That''s the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    Tang Tianqi''s voice is powerful and firm, not roaring at me, nor with the usual arrogance he talked with me, just a rigorous look, looking at me that eyes are particularly serious, I can no longer see the familiar look of disdain and irony from his eyes, only full of serious and light concern!


    In his words, I gradually calmed down, clenched my fist, and was angry, and afraid of mother''s accident, angry that Lin Li dared to treat her mother like this!


    I have a grudge against her, she can come at me, why go against my mother!


    I chagrined, and the decision was bound to cost him.


    But what should we do?


    I look at those aromatherapy, all of a sudden the heart of everything.


    Because I knew that there was chronic poison in aromatherapy, the hospital would naturally dispose of these things, but I left an empty shell.


    Tang Tianqi is beside me, so it''s very convenient to do things. I don''t know what kind of method Tang Tianqi used to make the president listen to her. In a word, now no one dares to stop me what I want to do in the hospital, which makes me very satisfied.


    Looking at the dean who was scared by me, I felt a little sorry and said sorry to him,


    The Dean quickly waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Miss Lin, don''t get excited again."


    I looked at his expression and felt that if I was excited again, he would give me a sedative, so I nodded immediately, "I was too excited just now. I''m sorry again. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with some strange factors in his eyes. I didn''t care much. I just gave him a white look. "I''ve always been a polite good child." he couldn''t deny it. He just laughed. Why did I hear the familiar contempt again? Shaking my head, I decided not to take care of Tang Tianqi any more, so I threw the fragrant shell in a corner of the room, looking at my sleeping mother, full of thoughts.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Tianqi opened his mouth in a soft voice, and I said faintly, "when the fish get hooked, I must catch this man myself."


    I know that although there is that monitoring, I can be sure that it is Lin Li who is playing tricks, but the police don''t think so! If I call the police rashly and use my personal relationship rashly to retaliate against Lin Li, it will inevitably make my mother and I fall into a particularly difficult situation, and things will make a big difference, which is not very good for me, so I must take the safest way, that is to catch Li Li personally and poison her mother, so that she can be speechless.


    Rare Tang Tianqi looked at me in the eyes of a touch of appreciation, "did not expect you are not stupid."


    I don''t want to pay attention to himˇ° President of Tang da. Aren''t you very busy? Why do you come here to quarrel with me? "


    "You don''t mind being tired. It''s evening now."


    I looked at the sky outside and said with a smile, "it''s dark outside. If you don''t go back to work, I''m afraid your company will collapse."


    Of course, how can I say that if Tang Tianqi doesn''t work one day, the company will collapse!


    I was just teasing, but Tang Tianqi''s face turned black. Jiang Weiran, I helped you,


    "Of course I know you''ve helped me. I''m not doing anything? It''s just a reminder that it''s time to go back to work. "


    I really don''t like to hear Tang Tianqi talking in my ear. At the same time, he mocked me and looked at me with that kind of disdainful eyes, which made me feel very unhappy.


    "The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand."


    As soon as Tang Tianqi spoke, I almost choked on my own saliva.


    "What kind of revenge? I didn''t do anything to you, Tang Tianqi. Aren''t you stupid? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let the people in the hospital blow you and your mother out right now!"


    I a stare eyes, "you this person how so despicable." He would threaten me about my mother.


    Tang Tianqi''s tone suddenly became hard up, "Jiang Weiran, I can warn you! This time I''ll help you just to sell you a favor. You always have to pay back the favor. "


    As soon as I turned my head, "I know that there is no free lunch in the world. Just mention what you want!"


    He suddenly did not speak, I wonder, squint at the past, saw him up and down swept me several eyes, strange expression, I instantly frowned, protect his chest, back two steps, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Tianqi said, "it''s not that you haven''t done it. What are you doing to protect yourself? Don''t you think you''re a chaste martyr? "


    "Shut up."


    I frowned more deeply, and then I looked at my mother in the hospital bed. For the first time, I was glad that she had been sleeping for a long time. If my mother was awake now and heard Tang Tianqi say so, I would have to imagine what kind of girl I am and worry about me!


    I take a deep breath, "you leave quickly, always angry me here, I''m afraid I can''t help slapping you dead."


    You have to shoot me to death!


    Tang Tianqi is particularly disdainful, "today is really a waste of my time, with you here, you know my time is charged in seconds!"


    I am impatient, directly from the bag out of the card he handed me, all of a sudden into his hand, "no, here you are."


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at the card in his hand, looked at me again, and suddenly raised a smile.


    "Want to support me?"


    I rolled my eyes. "Unless I don''t want to live."


    In fact, I really think so!


    Because Tang Tianqi is not angry this day, I feel uncomfortable every day. If I leave him by my side, I will be angry to death by him in a few months!


    Tang Tianqi was not angry when he heard me say that. He just looked at me with a funny look. "You want to support me, but you can''t support me!"


    Then he threw the card to me.


    I caught it with my backhand and was about to speak when I saw him turn around and never get back what I sent out. "


    Looking at him out of the ward, I muttered, what a rich man! Then I swipe the card in my hand for such a long time. I don''t know how much money there is.


    Because of the strict blockade of the hospital, Tang Tianqi''s orders and his additional staff, there was no leak about this incident. I have been accompanying my mother in her ward these two days. Although she was puzzled, she often asked me why I didn''t go to work, so I answered that she had asked for leave with the company.


    Although she is still with doubts, but there is no hiding happy, if really, my mother wants me to accompany her, my heart is warm


    I accompanied my mother to talk, her awake time is still not much, early then went to bed, at that time or afternoon, I lay on the sofa reading, it is a bit boring!


    At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked open. The person who came was Tang Tianqi''s subordinate here. I was afraid that one person could not cope with it, so I borrowed a few people from him. He was very generous. Although it was inevitable to be sarcastic, I was quite satisfied with his willingness to lend someone to me. He scolded me so many times, and I was used to it. Now I don''t care, Got people, they happily began to ambush here.


    Now, as soon as the man came in, he said, "Miss Lin, I found someone sneaking towards me.


    As soon as he said this, I was a little excited. Without saying a word, I sat up and put the book away. Then I hid,


    After two days of ambush, did Lin Li finally appear?


    If it''s true, Lin Li thought I didn''t find out about aromatherapy, so she still came to find her mother every few days.


    Fortunately, my mother fell asleep. It was a coincidence that she came. I thought so in my heart, because if my mother was still awake, I would argue with her. I''m afraid it would not be a good ending.


    I hide in the dark, because I have already installed a pinhole camera. Looking at Lin Li in disguise from the camera, although she doesn''t look like her usual style, I can tell who she is.


    I saw that she really sneaked into the ward, and then took something out of her bag.


    The monitoring was as like as two peas. I saw the fragrance was the same as the aromatherapy I found in my mother''s room.


    Instantly, I was angry. Knowing that the time had come, I rushed out of the room where I was hiding. My mother''s ward was on the fifth floor. If I rushed into the room, it was impossible for Lin Li to jump out of the window!


    Thinking about this, I ran quickly. For the convenience of catching Lin Li, I''ve been dressed in casual clothes and high-heeled shoes for the past two days. I''m all in a sporty dress. Now I''m running fast.


    Maliu ran to her mother''s ward, I directly opened the door, rushed in, Lin Li to I was obviously stunned, aromatherapy is still in his hand, she put it is not, can only straighten up the waist, the hand behind, aromatherapy is also blocked by her behind, I raised eyebrows to see her, "long time no see!"


    Lin Li looked at me, her expression was naturally frozen, and many people rushed out behind me. She looked at her face becoming more and more stiff and black. She could only smile and tremble with a voice: "good... Long time no see, I''ve come to see my aunt."


    I walked to her gently, "why don''t you come to see my mother and tell me in advance?"


    She stepped back two steps, "I... I''m not afraid to disturb you... I know you are busy recently, so I came to say hello to my aunt instead of you. I didn''t expect you to be here today!"


    My eyes were cold. "Right? Take care of my mother for me? "


    At this time, I had already come to her, she did not hide, did not hide, looked at my eyes immediately flustered, I looked at her eyes flustered, laughed, "what are you holding in your hand? Show it to me

 Chapter 29

    When Lin Li heard this, she immediately shrunk her hand. Her hand, which was hidden behind her, tightened a little. "There''s nothing to see."


    Then I stepped back two steps and wanted to put things into the bag. I was quick-sighted and reached for the bag directly. I would not be so impolite on ordinary occasions, but now it''s different. I know it''s better to start first. Besides, there are so many people standing behind me. How could I be short of courage and grab her bag directly, She didn''t notice that I grabbed her bag.


    I haven''t had time to be happy, but she seems to be flustered. She pushes me down, and the bag slips from my hand and falls to the ground.


    She looks like she''s going to pick it up.


    The people sent by Tang Tianqi were a little puzzled, but they also knew that their purpose was to help me subdue Lin Li, so they rushed up quickly. One of them helped me up, and the others cured Lin Li.


    Ling Lin Li bent down, want to pick up the bag action was caught by them, one person pressed her hand, one person pressed her foot, directly pressed her to the ground.


    Lin Li hysterically said, "let me go, what do you want to do? This is a hospital. It''s against the law. Do you know that? "


    I got up from the ground, patted my clothes stained with a little dust, sneered at her, "illegal? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done? "


    But Lin Li was stubborn, "what do you say? I don''t understand. Let me go. "


    She broke free again. She just heard a click, the sound of bones, and she screamed. I think it hurt to be pressed, and the tears stayed. She was a beautiful woman, but now it was particularly distressing, but no one present would love her.


    I picked up the bag from the ground, took out the fragrance she put into the bag, and threw it in front of her, "you don''t admit it, do you?"


    Lin Li''s face was as pale as ashes, but she still had a hard mouth. She bit her teeth and didn''t speak. I chuckled and waved my hand, "let her go first!"


    Tang Tianqi''s people doubt, did not expect me to say so, but still follow my meaning, will linli to let go.


    Lin Li glared at me fiercely. After she broke free, she snatched the bag in my hand. I picked my eyebrow and let her snatch it. Unexpectedly, she immediately pulled a dagger out of the bag and stabbed me directly.


    At that time, my eyes kept enlarging, and the dagger was getting closer and closer to me. I didn''t react to it, so I felt a pain in my body. The sharp pain in my chest made me tremble and spasm all over. I couldn''t avoid it, so I had to suffer the stab deeply.


    Look at Lin Li''s eyes. Her eyes are full of hatred and blood. Her lips are trembling. Her face is as pale as a dying patient. "Jiang Weiran, you really deserve to die."


    This is the last word I heard her say before I fainted.


    Before that, I never thought that one day I would be so close to death. The doctor said that I almost hit the key.


    I was lying on the bed, a whole day after the stab wound that day. When I woke up an hour ago, I could only stare at the white ceiling and talk. The pain in my chest made my whole body suffer great trauma. I didn''t want to eat any more food, and I didn''t want to speak. I didn''t want to move any more. I could only hear a nagging voice beside me, Pay attention to what, I am impatient, but even let him shut up words are lazy to say, the whole person is decadent a lot.


    The doctor looked at me and said, "Miss Lin, are you listening to me?"


    I glanced at him, blinked, and still didn''t speak.


    "Jiang Weiran, who are you doing for?"


    Next to me, Tang Tianqi spoke impatiently.


    Tang Tianqi is really a busy man. I stayed in the hospital for so long, and I didn''t see him come to see me. Until I was stabbed, he wasn''t around. Later, it was mostly because he got the news from him. He knew that I was stabbed, so he came to see me with a little conscience.


    My face is very bad, and my consciousness is also a little slow. I look at him and don''t speak. He breathes deeply, as if he is suppressing his anger. I feel funny in an instant. The person who usually suppresses his anger and talks with him is me. If it wasn''t for my good mentality, I''d be driven crazy. But I didn''t expect that he would be funny one day.


    I can''t help but smile, want to laugh, but found that the chest pain is more and more intense, smile has not finished, then deep frown, almost a pain.


    Then he heard Tang Tianqi''s voice in his ear, "I deserve to make you laugh!"


    Listening to his words, I was not surprised. "I almost died. Why don''t you comfort me?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me contemptuously, "comfort you, unless I''m crazy."


    He was holding his arms, but there was a light fatigue between his eyebrows. He had not changed his suit. Looking at his dress and the Secretary standing next to him, I guessed that he arrived here in a hurry just after the meeting.


    Thinking, I''m in a better mood.


    "I know you care about me."


    As soon as the words came out, even I didn''t realize that there was a coquetry in the tone. Tang Tianqi was stunned after listening to them. Then he looked at me with unusual eyes. I didn''t really care. I just frowned and lay down, "I''m so tired. Can you help me up?"


    Another coquettish remark. For the first time, Tang Tianqi didn''t speak sarcastically. He just helped me up.


    I enjoyed the care of president Tang DA and asked for fruit.


    I didn''t see Tang Tianqi next to him. His secretary looked at me in horror, as if he saw something strange. I was just inexplicably happy, and I didn''t know why I was happy.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t know how to peel apples! The technique is a little strange, but it''s still intact. I made the apple well and carefully cut it into small pieces, which is convenient for me to eat.


    I never felt that Tang Tianqi could be so careful, and he could take good care of him!


    However, I didn''t expect him to take care of me. Originally, I just tentatively asked him if he could pour me a glass of water and later said if he could help me to go outside. I didn''t think that he would agree, and he agreed so quickly.


    Ward spread the smell of disinfectant, I don''t like it very much, whispered, "if there are two pots of flowers, fresh taste, that can be better."


    Tang Tianqi is looking at the document beside me, listening to me say: "buy two pots of flowers."


    Naturally, this was said to the secretary next to him. The secretary was stunned when he heard this, then nodded, and really went out to buy flowers.


    I stared at him and said, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    President Tang raised his eyes and said, "no need."


    All of a sudden, I think of a sentence. The president is never late. It''s just that other people arrive early. Now, the president is never absent from work. It''s just that other people work a few more days, isn''t it? "


    I chuckled, and Tang Tianqi frowned, "aren''t you stupid? Why do you laugh at this time? "


    I''m very happy.


    What I''m good at is self entertainment.


    Tang Tianqi looked at my face inexplicably. He just couldn''t figure out where my smile was? I didn''t plan to tell him, just said with a smile, "I''m going to sleep."


    He nodded, "OK."


    I am a Leng, emphasize again, "I want to sleep!"


    He is also particularly calm looking at me, a serious face, "you sleep!"


    I frowned. "Are you going to wait until I fall asleep?"


    He shook his head. "No, I''m not going."


    "Why?" I widened my eyes. "Didn''t I hear you wrong? Are you going to sleep here? "


    He nodded of course. "It''s not like I haven''t slept."


    And I blushed.


    "I''m sick now!"


    Tang Tianqi inexplicably looked at me, "how can your mind be so dirty, I just said sleeping in the hospital."


    "What?"


    I''m embarrassed.


    Is it true that my mind is dirty?


    He would put down his shirt and unbutton it, saying, "I have no idea of abusing patients! What''s more, your sick body can''t bear me


    "Do you look down on me?" I squinted at him.


    But this guy nodded!


    Tang Tianqi threw his coat and climbed onto my bed.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you down!"


    I glared at him and raised my foot. It was like kicking him out of bed!


    But he was not afraid. He just looked at me and said, "if you kick me out of bed, believe it or not, I''ll let the hospital kick your mother and daughter out now."


    Tang Tianqi is really a despicable man. He would threaten me with this!


    "Mean."


    I curse a, but he is particularly happy smile, directly put me on the bed.


    Ignore my angry eyes, a light out, "sleep!"


    I just continue to stare at him, but he seems to be more happy, isn''t this goods see me angry especially happy?


    I was depressed in my heart, but my body was pressed tightly by him, and I couldn''t move. Fortunately, this man still had a conscience and didn''t get my wound. I didn''t feel bad, but I didn''t have the strength to break away from his imprisonment, so I had to close my eyes obediently.


    However, I didn''t fall asleep. Even though I am very sleepy now, I seem to have something on my mind. What I am still confused about is that I lingered between sleeping and waking up for a long time. I don''t know how much time has passed. Suddenly I opened my eyes and asked tentatively.


    "Tang Tianqi, are you still awake?"


    The only response to me was his shallow breathing.


    In the dark, everything seems particularly fuzzy


    Originally he was pressed in his arms, but now I didn''t hear his response. I thought that he should be asleep, so I quietly lifted his body up. I saw his sleeping face coldly, but his side face was still so beautiful in the dark.


    I''m a little dazed.


    Slowly eyes adapt to the brightness of the night, see things are gradually clear, I quietly close to him, through the window shot in the weak moonlight, saw him gently frown up brow, unconscious heart diffuse a trace of heartache! Even if this heartache has been ignored by me.


    I raised my hand and touched his forehead.


    Although he often sneers at me and quarrels with me, he has never really hurt me or even helped me so much.


    Say not moved, that is false.

 Chapter 30

    It is said that women are sentimental animals, but I believe it!


    Although I still have aversion to Tang Tianqi, now I really like him more and more.


    When the favor rises, the disgust is covered.


    In the past two days, I didn''t go to see my mother because I was stabbed. I didn''t dare to tell my mother about my injury for fear that she was worried. I just told her that it was because I asked for a few days'' leave, so now I have to go back to the company and make up for all my work. My mother believed it and told me to take good care of my body.


    Tang Tianqi has been accompanying me these days. He is really not good at taking care of people.


    However, his carefulness is in my eyes. As a man on a high mountain, it''s really hard for him to take care of people like this.


    I know this very well, so I subconsciously ignored the small error that he occasionally handed me very hot water and could not wash the fruit clean. In fact, if I didn''t look at these small mistakes, he would take care of people.


    I think so, sitting on his side lying down, eyes straight Liuliu staring at him, from the forehead has been to see the chin, has been in his face back and forth, the line of sight is fiery.


    Unconsciously, this man has deeply branded a mark in my life, no matter what, he has taken root in my world, I''m afraid he can''t go away in this life.


    When I woke up again, his arm was still tightly around my shoulder. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw his secretary sitting next to us with a delicate look on his face.


    I''ve been used to it. Tang Tianqi took care of me in the hospital these two days, and his secretary has been working for him all the time. My face has become as thick as the city wall in the three processes, from embarrassment at the beginning, to unnaturalness, and then to let nature take its course.


    So he gave her a smile, and then quietly came out of his arms,


    I took a coat from Miss secretary and put it on my body. However, my little action woke up Tang Tianqi who was sleeping on my side.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his relaxed eyebrows stared at me for a few seconds, and then he changed into that cold face, "what time is it?"


    It''s not for me, of course


    "Seven o''clock," said the secretary


    Tang Tianqi nodded, "tell the board of directors to meet on time at eight."


    "Yes."


    I''m quite used to Tang Tianqi''s work mode. In the past two days when he took care of me, he didn''t work. Instead, he didn''t go to work in the company. When I fell asleep, he began to read all the documents. Well, I slept for a long time and he worked for a long time. Every time I woke up, he put down his work to accompany me, This makes me particularly moved, and the favor for him also increases bit by bit, so our cold war naturally disintegrates in an instant.


    "The doctor says you can leave the hospital today!"


    Tang Tianqi said to me while he was wearing his coat


    "Really?"


    In fact, I wanted to leave the hospital yesterday, and even tried to persuade Tang Tianqi to go through the discharge procedures for me. Even if the hospital did not let me leave the hospital, how could I be afraid that they would not let me go with Tang Tianqi''s relationship!


    However, Tang Tianqi''s face was full of disapproval, and he flatly refused: "impossible, you stay in the hospital honestly for me.


    But I didn''t expect that today he would tell me that I could be discharged. How can I be unhappy? "


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me and said, "don''t be happy too soon. I''m afraid that with your temperament, I don''t know when I''ll have to hurt myself all over again. Then I''ll have to take care of you."


    I flattered: "this time I''m not careful, how can there be another time? Besides, how can I trouble you to take care of me next time?"


    I think this sentence is very satisfying. However, I saw Tang Tianqi''s action of tidying up his clothes. He was stunned and didn''t speak. After a few seconds, he continued to tidy up his clothes.


    I was a little confused, but he didn''t look any different. He just glanced at me and said, "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    It turned out that I was always obedient. I stayed in the hospital until noon, and Tang Tianqi took me home.


    As I have been discharged from hospital, Tang Tianqi''s mind will be put on the work, which I have no feeling, also hope that he quickly back to work.


    When he saw that he told me that he was going to work in the company and didn''t have much time to accompany me, I had a look of joy on my face, and he wanted to say something!


    I pushed him straight on the back and pushed him out of the door, and as soon as I got back to the room, I began to change.


    After so long leisure, I have to go out for a walk and go to the hospital to see my mother.


    Naturally, I know that Tang Tianqi would not let me run around if he was by my side. Now that he''s gone, I''m doing a good job.


    Went to the hospital, looking at my mother''s health getting better and better, I was happy, and suddenly felt that my injury was worth it! If I can get my mother''s well-being, let alone being injured, I would like to take my life.


    I stayed with my mother for a long time in the hospital. I left the hospital in her reluctant eyes at night. I had to go home. If Tang Tianqi found me running out secretly, he would be angry.


    If in the past, he would not care about how long my mother stayed, but now it''s different, and I''m particularly puzzled. I don''t know why, he is stricter with me now, but I have no good intention to refute. After all, people have helped me so much and taken care of me for so long.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would come back very late, but I didn''t expect that when I opened the door, I saw Tang Tianqi with an unhappy face and a black face, as if someone owed him $1.8 million.


    The familiar face came back to his face again. My heart trembled and I felt some pain in my heart.


    I cleverly walked up to him, a wrong thing is waiting to be scolded appearance, Tang Tianqi looked at me did not speak, I also bowed my head did not speak, stalemate for a long time. He said in a cold voice, "where have you been?"


    "I went to the hospital to see my mother."


    I didn''t look at his face, but I could feel his eyes rolling on me. "Didn''t I say don''t let you run around?"


    I have some grievances, "my body has been much better, you don''t let me go out, don''t let me go to work, even if I go to see my mother?"


    I frowned. "Are you too wide?"


    Then, no matter what, he sat down directly on the sofa opposite him, clasped his arms, twisted his head and looked angry.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me.


    "I do it for your health."


    I still stare at him, "my body has been much better, you so tube me, is it difficult that you really like me?" But as soon as I said this, he was stunned. Then he was annoyed, and his face turned black. "Jiang Weiran, don''t think I''ve treated you better. It''s really because I''ve taken you to heart. It''s just because I can''t see you die. You''re still useful to me."


    Listening to this, I felt very uncomfortable, but I didn''t show it. I still said, "well, I''m almost fine now. Why do you care about me?"


    "You think I''m willing to take care of you!"


    Tang Tianqi walked in a low voice, his tone was not happy, "if you like to toss blindly, you can toss by yourself. When you die, don''t expect me to collect the corpse for you."


    "Don''t curse me any more!"


    He went back to his room, humming and silent.


    I looked at his back and said in a high voice, "Hey, I''m going to work tomorrow."


    It''s not that I really love work, but that I''m really bored at home.


    Tang Tianqi''s footstep meal, did not speak entered the room, I pedal foot, more chagrined.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would not let me go out, but I didn''t expect that a phone call disturbed my dream.


    At that time, I was sleeping comfortably in the bed. I had nothing to do at home these two days, so I was used to sleeping. Now I don''t want to get up. I just want to rely on it. I thought that I could sleep until three o''clock and have breakfast again. But I didn''t expect that my mobile phone was ringing all the time, which was annoying.


    Holding my breath of getting up, I took my mobile phone, but before I met, I printed out the three words Tang Tianqi and answered the phone. There was a cold male voice on the other end of the phone, "Jiang Weiran, you are limited to one hour to get to the company, otherwise, don''t blame me for firing you."


    I stare.


    The next second, sleepless, directly a lift quilt jumped out of bed, regardless of his feet on the ground without shoes, straight straight straight into the bathroom, began to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then opened the wardrobe to change clothes, Ma Liu''s finishing ten minutes, then directly ran to the car.


    The joy in my heart is like a bird that has been released from the cage at last!


    Tang Tianqi has found his conscience


    I sat in the car so think, suddenly think of last night I talked with him, heart warm, although his temper is still so smelly, but it is not completely regardless of my feelings!


    After thinking about it, I have some good feelings for him again, and suddenly I think he is not bad.


    I went to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    When Tang Tianqi came in, I pushed the door open and went in. He raised his eyes and saw that it was me. He said in a cold voice, "it''s still a minute away. You''ll be late."


    I muttered, closing the door and walking towards him, saying, "there''s a traffic jam on the road. Besides, you only gave me an hour, and I didn''t eat breakfast."


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me lightly, "on the table."


    "Ah?" I am a Leng, "what''s the matter on the table?"


    But he seemed to be too lazy to make complaints about me. I didn''t speak. I was secretly tucking away. What bad temper did I have?


    Then walked to his desk, saw my desk neatly placed a breakfast, very simple collocation, milk bread and eggs.


    My steps stopped. Who was so kind as to let me have breakfast!


    Then, I looked at Tang Tianqi and saw that he was still doing his work seriously and didn''t care about me.

 Chapter 31

    As soon as I felt warm, I knew that Tang Tianqi had specially prepared this for me. What he did today is really surprising.


    "Thank you, general manager!" I happily picked up the bread and milk to eat, have to say that the taste is good, but also pay attention to the balanced nutrition.


    Tang Tianqi is still not looking at me, hands kept busy with work, "eat quickly work, which so much nonsense."


    In the morning, I arrived at the company hungry. At this time, I drank a cup of warm milk and felt very happy. Even Tang Tianqi''s cold words sounded warm.


    Tang Tianqi is sometimes unforgiving. He has helped me a lot since I was transferred to the hospital for monitoring. Now it seems that he is not bad either.


    I patted my head. Didn''t I lie in the hospital for a few days and become stupid, and even think he was a good man?


    It''s very sick!


    Noticing my action, Tang Tianqi stopped his work and frowned at me, "Jiang Weiran, are you ok?"


    "I, I''m ok..."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me as if he had no choice but to say, "I''m not smart at all. Be careful not to fool myself."


    I said, how can Tang Tianqi be a good man? It''s not worth his life to choke!


    After a while, I ate all the milk, bread and eggs, and I felt full in my stomach.


    Tang Tianqi then threw a pile of documents in his hand to me, leaving a sentence, "help me sort them out, and I''ll use them for the meeting later."


    "OK, Mr. Tang, I''ll do it as soon as possible." I took over that stack of documents. Although I''m Tang Tianqi''s secretary now, I don''t really come to work many times. In addition, I''m always in the hospital recently, so I''m not comfortable with work.


    I finally sorted out the documents and sent them to Tang Tianqi, "Mr. Tang, the documents you want are sorted out."


    Tang Tianqi flipped, "it took such a long time to sort out the documents. A few days ago, he vowed to come to work. I thought you were just so capable."


    I shrugged, noncommittal: "these are not my major and strength, but since I promised to be your secretary, I will try my best to do better."


    "You''re right. There''s a specialty in art." Tang Tianqi''s tone and eyes suddenly become ambiguous, "although you are not outstanding in your work, in some aspects, you are gifted."


    I was stunned. For a moment, I recognized the meaning of Tang Tianqi''s words, and my face turned red.


    Facing Tang Tianqi''s spare time, he said, "thank you very much. Mr. Tang thinks highly of me. I will try my best to do my job in the future."


    When the mobile phone rings, the word "Li Tao" on the screen is particularly eye-catching. I used to love him deeply, but he cheated on other women. Now, I have no affection for him, but he has become more attentive than when he was in love.


    The name on the mobile phone screen flickered persistently for a long time, I sneer, it''s really a cheap man.


    After pressing the call button, Li Tao''s voice said, "Weiran, are you ok? I heard that you are in hospital. Are you seriously injured? "


    I coldly replied: "thanks to boss Li, I''m not dead."


    Now Li Tao''s attentive concern has no ripple in my heart. As soon as I hear his voice, I think of Lin Li''s ferocious face that day and all she did to my mother.


    And the motive of all this is her jealousy. The root of all this is his sin created by Li Tao?


    Who gave him face? I want to tear this pair of dog men and women, hurt my mother, is to touch my bottom line!


    But at the other end of the phone, he didn''t feel the slightest sense of consciousness, and continued to chatter, "before, I''ve heard all about it. It''s all Lin Li who has hurt you and your aunt. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault after all, if it wasn''t for me..."


    "Li Tao!" I interrupted him. I really have no time to listen to his nonsense. "I''m the Secretary of general Tang now. It''s my working time. Would you please don''t disturb my work?"


    Li Tao''s voice pause for a while, but did not give up, "I''m sorry, but it''s my conflict, so when do you get off work, I invite you to dinner, is it a apology?"


    Li Tao''s shameless way of doing this made me feel disgusted and disgusted with him even more. I didn''t want to waste more time with him, so I said in a cold voice, "Li Tao, don''t you understand what I mean? Do you think that the matter you are sorry for me can be solved with a meal? What do you think of Jiang Weiran? I''ll tell you, if something happens to my mother, you and Lin Li will not be able to pay for it. Do you understand? "


    "Weiran, I..."


    Li Tao wanted to say something else, but I was not in the mood to listen to him. Before he finished, I hung up.


    With a long sigh of relief, I felt a little better. I came to work today and ate the love breakfast Tang Tianqi prepared for me, so I was in a good mood early in the morning.


    But I didn''t think that there must be a rat excrement in the middle of a good beginning to spoil my mood. It''s really hateful!


    As long as I think of Li Tao and Lin Li, I can''t get angry.


    "Secretary Jiang, you are not allowed to make personal calls during working hours."


    I looked back and saw that Tang Tianqi didn''t know when he came behind me. Now I''m not in the mood to tangle about how much content he listened to this phone call.


    "By the way, how is Lin Li now?" Since she stabbed me that day, I haven''t been able to ask her about her condition. Now I think of it, I naturally need to care about it.


    Tang Tianqi leaned down and got closer to me. "Don''t worry, she''s in prison now. If there''s no accident, it''s intentional homicide."


    "Well, she really has the intention of killing people, and this charge is not unjust to her."


    "Will she pay for it?" Tang Tianqi''s temperament suddenly cold and awe inspiring, "although now does not advocate the death penalty, but want her to die or can do."


    The cold light in his eyes made me feel a little cold, but when I thought it was to protect me, there was still warmth.


    I said with indifference: "it''s not cheap to let her die for a hundred years. It''s better to let her spend the rest of her life in prison and taste what it''s like to live rather than die."


    With Tang Tianqi''s ability and means, I believe he can kill Lin Li, but fortunately, no irreparable consequences have occurred. Now that his mother has stopped her illness in time, it''s better to leave Lin Li alive, which can be regarded as a blessing for his mother.


    "I didn''t realize that you were more vicious than I thought." Said, Tang Tianqi seems to think of something suddenly, "also, at the beginning can help his fiance''s competitors without blinking an eye, accompany a man who has not even met several times to go to bed, in order to bring down the fiance''s company, this is really not what ordinary people can do."


    I didn''t show any weakness and choked back: "who will benefit in the end? Not you? Now that you say this, you still blame me for breaking the bridge across the river? Is there anything like you? "


    Tang Tianqi listened to my words, not angry but smile, the expression on his face seems to be, joy?


    I didn''t pay attention to his sudden good mood, and the words changed, "but now Li Tao and I are tearing our faces apart, and we can''t get any useful information from him to help you in the future."


    After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi said with disdain: "I don''t have to rely on a woman. Do you think my company is based on this method?"


    Also, it''s no matter who Tang Tianqi is or who Li Tao is. I don''t know when, the balance in my heart began to tilt towards Tang Tianqi.


    During the conversation, Tang Tianqi pulled me up and held me in his arms. He was very ambiguous between the ears and temples.


    The Secretary''s work place is only one step away from the president''s office, and it''s far away from the staff''s office. Most staff don''t come here even if they have nothing to do, so it''s very hidden and there''s no one to disturb.


    But even so, I still want to struggle, in case of being seen is not good.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Tang Tianqi''s arm hooped me more tightly, "don''t move, be careful of your wound."


    For the sake of my body, I really did not dare to act rashly, and then he whispered in his ear with a smile, "president Tang, is this about me?"


    Tang Tianqi asked me, "what do you think?"


    "You don''t really like me."


    After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi''s face was slightly stunned, and then returned to a calm smile, "celebrate your recovery and discharge, OK?"


    "The president of Tang Da really has a heart. I''d like to thank you here." I stood on tiptoe and put my red lips on his cheek. In recent days, since he went to his mother''s Hospital, he has helped me a lot, which is beyond the original level of cooperation.


    Who would have thought that Li Tao, who I thought was always in love with, was the one who stabbed me in the back, while Tang Tianqi, who seemed ruthless, helped me in the abyss.


    It''s just nature.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me hesitantly and said, "if you don''t choose, I''ll decide for myself. How about eating Japanese food?"


    "Just make up your mind." I don''t pay special attention to eating. I don''t have any taboos or allergies. I just let Tang Tianqi decide for himself.


    "You are so obedient today." Tang Tianqi put his hand on my head, like a little pet Shun Mao touched, eyes also like looking at a obedient pet.


    Today, Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me was surprisingly good. I don''t know if he took the wrong medicine. It seems to me like the calm before the storm.


    After careful consideration, I didn''t offend him recently, so I relaxed my mind.


    At ordinary times, Tang Tianqi scolds me coldly. I don''t like it or even hate it. Now my attitude has changed, but I''m not used to it. Is it true that my bones are shaking?


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 32

    Early in the morning, Tang Tianqi ordered people to send home a few dresses and some jewelry. Along with these things came a makeup artist and stylist.


    "Why do you send these things home?" I asked him curiously, is it for me?


    Tang Tianqi didn''t look at me. His eyes still stayed on the document in his hand and said, "there is a dinner party tonight. I need a female companion. Naturally, my female companion can''t disgrace me."


    I gave him a white look, but I didn''t expect that this man was still so desperate to save face. However, dresses and jewelry are always attractive to women. It has to be said that Tang Tianqi has a good eye. The dresses he sent are very beautiful. The stylist politely asked me to choose one.


    Looking at the dazzling clothes, I chose a relatively short dress, not for anything else, just for the convenience of action. Those long skirts look cumbersome.


    I''ve been to dinner several times, but I''m still not familiar with it. After the stylist dressed me up in the evening, I felt a sense of inexplicable tension. I tentatively asked Tang Tianqi, "what''s this dinner for? Is that important? "


    Tang Tianqi''s face was expressionless, and he replied faintly: "it''s a normal dinner party. You will follow me when you arrive. Don''t talk. Don''t run around. In a word, you can''t disgrace me. "


    "What do you think of Jiang Weiran? Am I the kind of person who will drop the chain at an important moment? " I have a serious protest against Tang Tianqi''s idea.


    "But I''m curious, why did you take me? It is reasonable to say that you are always surrounded by women I pretended to be shy and surprised and said, "why, are you really in love with me?"


    When Tang Tianqi heard what I said, he turned a little black and said to me, "what are you thinking all day long? I''m just asking you to make up a few. Besides, we are a cooperative relationship. We can get what we need. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "I know what you need." His words silenced me.


    Hearing Tang Tianqi say this, I am not happy at all in my heart and feel stuffy in my chest.


    But then he was relieved. He gave me money to revenge and save my mother. He was my benefactor to some extent, so it was reasonable for me to be a good girl beside him and give him face.


    I think so. I found my place.


    At the dinner party, Tang Tianqi and I attracted the attention of most people present.


    Tang Tianqi is an elite and well-known boss in the industry. Now he comes out with a female partner. Naturally, many people are curious about my identity. However, Tang Tianqi just explains that I am her female partner, and other people don''t ask much.


    This dinner party is very boring. I don''t like this kind of occasion very much.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi put on a mask, and skilled communication with the people around, said some words I don''t understand, I feel very boring, so I went to rest.


    But the dinner was very good. They were very considerate. I like the one-stop buffet service. I can take the food and drink by myself.


    I happily carried a plate with my favorite food and drink on it.


    I am immersed in the joy of food, unable to extricate myself, regardless of what happened around me, walking, only feel that there is something blocking my sight.


    Looking up, it was a beautiful young woman.


    The girl has a long shawl hair, long black straight hair thick, and exudes a soft bright luster. She was wearing a long white dress, and the waist design in the middle of the dress made her figure more exquisite. Facial features are also very beautiful, people can not find fault, the whole person looks elegant and calm, like a medieval princess.


    And this "Princess" also looked at me at this time, and did not give way at all.


    I had to show a smile that I thought was appropriate and say hello to her.


    With her eyes down, she glanced at the plate full of food in my hand and said, "this lady, it seems that she has a lot of research on eating."


    The girl is not only beautiful, but also has a good voice.


    I put down the plate in my hand, "there''s no research, but when people are hungry, they think about eating. It''s just the instinct of the body."


    "It seems that the young lady has a good appetite." She sipped the red wine in her hand, her eyes suddenly became sharp, looked directly at me, and said straight to the point: "are you the girl Tianqi brought this evening?"


    "Yes." Although the young lady''s tone of voice is very bad, and a mouth to break all my good impression of her. But adhering to the reason that I can''t disgrace Tang Tianqi, I still keep a stiff smile.


    But in front of this person, did not feel the displeasure behind my smile, more aggressive humanity, "what''s the relationship between you and Tang Tianqi?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "I''m his secretary."


    That''s right. I was his secretary, but I didn''t go to work on time.


    When I said that, a slight smile appeared on her face. "So it is. No wonder!" Then she looked up and down at me, and then at the plate in my hand. It seemed that my behavior was very poor in her eyes.


    Although she only said four words from the beginning to the end, her favor in my heart plummeted, and I don''t like her very much.


    Mingming has such a beautiful face, but what she said suddenly exposed her essence. It reminds me of a common saying that gold and jade are outside, but they are not.


    I secretly shook my head, such a beautiful face, but the heart is so ugly, it''s really disappointing.


    Although choked by her, I''ve never been the one to be angry with. I asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between this lady and president Tang? Why didn''t president Tang mention it? " I chin toward Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi in the direction of Yang Yang, "that is the president of Tang, miss how not to say hello in the past? The president is also really, how can I have to be his girlfriend when I have such a beautiful friend as Miss? What''s more, I haven''t come to say hello to the young lady for such a long time. What''s wrong with you? "


    When she heard me say this, her face froze. Obviously, she didn''t expect me to hit her like this, but she didn''t attack on the spot. She just glared at me and then turned away.


    Although this woman is not likable, she has a lot of momentum. I don''t know that I think she is Tang Tianqi''s real wife, but I am a arrested junior. Her forthright tone makes me not only doubt whether Tang Tianqi has a real girlfriend outside.


    But then again, if the relationship between her and Tang Tianqi is really unusual, then I''m offending.


    She walked straight in the direction of Tang Tianqi, chatted with him, and put her hand on his arm.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi did not push her away.


    It makes my eyes drop!


    At this time, Tang Tianqi looked at the girl''s face with a gentle and kind smile, which was quite different from his usual attitude towards me.


    Sure enough, men are fickle and can''t walk when they see beautiful girls.


    I don''t know why, my heart became very unhappy. I don''t know what position I''m in or what I''m suffering from.


    I don''t want to take the plate in my hand. The delicious food suddenly becomes tasteless.


    At this time, there are several other ladies around me. The place where women are always full of gossip. I just listen to the people around me talking in a low voice.


    "Look, isn''t that Lu Qingsheng?" A girl with short hair said to her companions as if she had discovered the new world.


    "Yes, it''s in the direction of Tang Tianqi." Next to a girl with curly hair.


    "I thought they would be a couple. Who knows Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend tonight is not her."


    "Yes, I''m also very surprised. Seeing that she just talked to Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend, she must be jealous."


    The girls whispered, but the voice happened to be heard by me.


    They also looked at me from time to time, noticed that I was looking at them, and the girls seemed to feel that their gossip content had been leaked, and they immediately silenced.


    And I also vaguely heard from their words that Lu Qingsheng, who is probably also the Qianjin and Tang Tianqi of the so and so group, grew up in love.


    It has to be said that Tang Tianqi''s appearance is charming enough. It''s normal for a girl who grew up with him to be attracted and confused by this smelly skin bag, and then have some feelings.


    Looking at her posture, she took me as her rival.


    I found the reason why I was sad. Maybe I just don''t like Lu Qingsheng. Maybe the magnetic fields between women repel each other.


    I think this reason is very sufficient, and what I have to do at this time is to go to the place where Tang Tianqi is. I have to say that Lu Qingsheng is very beautiful. But I have always been very confident about my face. From small to large, appearance has brought me countless benefits and convenience.


    I still don''t believe that there is no man I can''t conquer.


    At this time, the sound of piano and violin was playing at the dinner party. A couple of men and women were dancing on the dance floor. I went through the crowd and arrived at the place where Tang Tianqi was.


    Lu Qingsheng takes Tang Tianqi''s arm and smiles from time to time. It seems that he is trying to do something to him. Tang Tianqi doesn''t have the slightest displeasure. He acquiesces in her behavior.


    Seeing my arrival, Lu Qingsheng raised his chin, as if demonstrating to me.

 Chapter 33

    I swayed my skirt and walked towards Tang Tianqi with all kinds of manners. "Why are you here? It''s easy to find. What are you talking about? It seems that I''m very happy. I want to hear it too. " I stepped forward and took Tang Tianqi''s right arm. Originally slightly coquettish voice, now appears more whiny.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and frowned, but he didn''t push me away.


    It was Lu Qingsheng who was a little surprised at my arrival and turned pale.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was like a rich young man in the old society, surrounded by beautiful concubines.


    At this time, the three of us suddenly became the focus of the dinner.


    Where Tang Tianqi had gone was the focus of the crowd. He was a single nobleman. He took his female companion to the dinner party tonight and introduced me to everyone as his female companion. At this time, he had another drink with a beautiful girl who was his childhood sweetheart. He was also "arrested" by the female companion who brought him tonight.


    The plot is full of ups and downs. It''s really art. It comes from life and is higher than life.


    I can even think of what people around me are thinking in their brain holes. They want to take pictures with their mobile phones one by one.


    Lu Qingsheng is a lady of a family and soon calms down. Keeping a decent smile, "Miss Jiang is really joking. We can see this position from the angle of Miss Jiang all the time."


    "It''s also my fault that I''m careless and care about things. Just now I was so busy looking for Tianqi everywhere that I forgot to look at it in front of me." Then he put his head on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder and looked at him with a smile. His posture looked very ambiguous.


    It''s just that the scene of three people seems strange.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me, frowned and shook his head secretly. Turn your head to me. At last, I made a comparison. Don''t make any noise.


    But all this in Lu Qingsheng''s eyes, it seems very intimate ambiguous, she seems to be a major blow in general, completely rigid in place.


    "Tianqi, didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend? Who is she? Does she have any other status besides being your secretary? " Lu Qingsheng''s voice is full of sorrow. His tone is not too big or too small. It can be heard by people around him. I can even feel the sound of people sucking in air.


    Tang Tianqi seems to have some helplessness. Oh, he deserves it. Who let him attract bees and butterflies outside all day and get into a romantic debt? Well, I can''t get rid of it.


    Tang Tianqi could only comfort him in a soft voice, "didn''t you say that I haven''t seen you for a long time? Do you want me to have a chat with you? Why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk. "


    At this time, the place where the three of us are located is not the most prominent place for the dinner, but because of Tang Tianqi''s existence and the bloody plot, it still attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    Lu Qingsheng is a real lady from a big family. If she wants to keep an elegant, decent and calm image in front of the public, she naturally doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of so many people, so she has to nod her head and agree with Tang Tianqi.


    Anyway, it''s not good to be watched by so many people in the dark.


    At this time, Lu Qingsheng had already let Tang Tianqi go, and Tang Tianqi dragged me to a corner of the dinner party.


    Tang Tianqi tugged at me and threw me on the sofa like a sack.


    While Lu Qingsheng stood on one side pitifully, with tears in his beautiful eyes. He looked like I was still in pity. "Tianqi, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t bear to say, "since I took charge of the company, I''ve been really busy. I don''t have as much rest time as before, but it''s going to be a long time. We all meet in China, isn''t it easy?"


    "But Tianqi, you have a girlfriend. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for us to meet again in the future."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me. "She''s just my secretary. Don''t think about it."


    "Really? Tianqi, you didn''t say that to comfort me, did you Lu Qingsheng''s eyes were still full of tears, but now he was happy again. It''s amazing how quickly emotions change.


    I''m not happy to hear Tang Tianqi say that. Maybe it''s the self-esteem between women that is causing trouble. I don''t want to lose to Lu Qingsheng in front of Tang Tianqi, which makes her look down on me.


    I stood up and leaned weakly against Tang Tianqi. I breathed out in his ear and said, "yes, it''s a secretary who serves the president wholeheartedly, not only in work, but also in life."


    When Lu Qingsheng heard me say this, his expression changed again. Tang Tianqi looked at me, but it was not easy to push me away. At this time, he frowned, his face was not good, but it was not easy to attack. I was secretly happy and had a sense of achievement.


    "Oh, Miss Lu doesn''t look very well. Is she ill? Why don''t you see the doctor first. " I know Lu Qingsheng wanted to eat me at this time, but in order to keep her image in front of Tang Tianqi, she still didn''t attack.


    She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m ok. I just had a drink. Now I feel a little dizzy."


    I kindly continued to advise: "that''s more to go back to rest, miss is so weak, can''t have any difference, besides, so many people at the dinner party, in case of impolite much bad."


    Tang Tianqi saw Lu Qingsheng''s ugly face, so he advised: "yes, if you go back to rest first, it''s really uncomfortable, it''s not good to hold on."


    For a lady like Lu Qingsheng, fame is very important. Besides, celebrities in China are not so open-minded. They can''t do things like getting drunk or getting drunk in public.


    Although Tang Tianqi said so, he pushed my hand away without any trace and leaned towards Lu Qingsheng.


    I noticed that Tang Tianqi''s eyes had a trace of heartache. Although it passed quickly, it was still caught by me. It is conceivable that Lu Qingsheng is a different woman to him.


    But at this time, a man came to us. It seemed that he wanted to talk to Tang Tianqi about some important things. Tang Tianqi also saw that man. Looking at us again, it seems that we are not at ease to get along with each other.


    Lu Qingsheng, on the other hand, was very magnanimous and said, "it''s OK. Tianqi, please do your work first. I wish Miss Jiang and I would stay here for a while, but I think we are quite congenial. It won''t be boring to chat for a while. "


    Tang Tianqi looked at me, gave me a warning look, then nodded and left.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi left, Lu Qingsheng immediately changed her face, which is comparable to that of Sichuan Opera. It''s a pity that she didn''t perform. She wasted a good seedling.


    She looked at me in disgust and said, "you really make me sick."


    I sat on the sofa, leisurely, picked up a glass of juice, sipped his mouth, "so much for each other."


    Lu Qingsheng snorted coldly, "don''t compare me with you. You are not qualified."


    Said, she also despised glanced at my dress and jewelry, "some people just can''t on the table, even wear clothes are stall goods."


    I didn''t care about her statement. I just laughed, touched the necklace on my neck and said to her unintentionally, "Miss Lu has a broad vision and a lot of knowledge. Naturally, she doesn''t like these things, but after all, president Tang took great pains to pick them for me. I can''t bear to disappoint president Tang''s kindness."


    "You, you..." Lu Qingsheng pointed to me, "you" for a long time did not say why.


    She didn''t expect me to say that, so she said to me angrily, "what are you? Tianqi and I grew up together. How long have you known him? Do you really think of yourself as his real girlfriend? "


    I thought, is not as a real girlfriend, is the legal sense of the legal couple, after all, Tang Tianqi in front of my mother''s face, personally admitted to marry me.


    "What''s Miss Lu''s position on these words? Is it just a childhood acquaintance? "


    When Lu Qingsheng said this, he raised his head haughtily. "Yes, he and I were childhood friends. We grew up together. He protected me when we were young. He also said that he would take care of me for a lifetime. How about you? What are you? "


    I closed my mouth and said with a light smile, "I''m really nothing. I''m just a female companion brought by president Tang tonight. You can take his hand, lean on him, and dance with him on the dance floor. Naturally, people like me can''t do what Miss Lu did. They have to ask in a low voice to let Mr. Tang talk to her. "


    Lu Qingsheng was about to explode when I said that.


    Just then a waiter came here with a plate. When he came to us, Lu Qingsheng stretched out his foot under the long skirt and tripped the messenger.


    The waiter, with an unstable center of gravity, turned towards me. He was holding a quilt in his hand, so he put all the cups in his plate on my clothes, and the drinks in the cup also dyed my skirt colorful. The plain clothes now became completely invisible, like the peacock feathers.


    And I was frightened by this sudden change, and I forgot to avoid it.


    Seeing that he was in trouble, the waiter immediately got up from the ground and bowed to me to apologize.


    Lu Qingsheng then managed to be a good man and excused the waiter by saying, "Miss Jiang, the waiter didn''t mean it. I don''t think you''re so mean. You should care about it with him." Although she said that, her eyes were full of pride, and she could not conceal her winning posture.


    The waiter listened to her and looked at her gratefully. "Thank you very much, miss. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me."


    It''s not intentional, but Lu Qingsheng is intentional.


    At this time, the skirt was wet and uncomfortable. I didn''t care what to say to the waiter. After all, it''s not his fault. And he made such a mess at the party, I think his working life is coming to an end.

 Chapter 34

    This sudden change, let me just scream, at this time has attracted the eyes of many people.


    Lu Qingsheng is good at doing the surface Kung Fu. She took my arm affectionately.


    "Or I''ll take you to the lounge to change your clothes. Oh, forget that Miss Jiang doesn''t have any extra clothes to change, but it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of clothes for the waiters here. Miss Jiang can make do with it first. After all, it''s really indecent to wear this dirty skirt. What does Miss Jiang think? "


    Lu Qingsheng always has a way to make me hate her. "Thank you, Miss Lu. Let Miss Lu lead the way."


    It''s nothing for me to put on the waiter''s clothes, but Lu Qingsheng really doesn''t give Tang Tianqi face by doing so. After all, I am still Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend in name now. If I make a fool of myself, I just make a fool of Tang Tianqi. I don''t know whether Lu Qingsheng is really stupid or not.


    On the second floor of the banquet, there are many dressing rooms where the waiters change their clothes. Lu Qingsheng brought me here.


    The waitresses here are all dressed in simple style and black and white dresses. I took one from the cupboard and went to the dressing room to replace it. By the way, I wiped it with a wet towel. When the drinks fell down, a lot of them splashed on me. At this time, my arms and thighs were sticky and very uncomfortable.


    I changed my clothes and went out. Lu Qingsheng was holding his arm outside. He looked at me with a smile and said, "this dress matches your temperament. Why don''t you go out dancing in it?"


    I arranged my clothes, "do you look down on Tang Tianqi''s taste like this? You have to hit him in the face in public. "


    Lu Qingsheng angrily pointed to me and said, "don''t take Tianqi as a shield. I''m just looking at you from the beginning to the end. What''s the matter with guantianqi?"


    I shook my head. The crazy woman who fell in love was really terrible. "I said, Miss Lu, you have a good family background and you look good. Why do you have to hang yourself in the tree of Tang Tianqi? Where is the grass in the world? What do you say? "


    Lu Qingsheng looked at me with disdain, "what do you know? Don''t talk to me in this way. What''s better than me? Even if I can''t be with Tianqi, it''s not up to you to take the position of Mrs. Tang. "


    "Must miss Lu be so sure?"


    No one has ever talked to me like this since I was a child. I want to rush up and tear her mouth now, but once I do it, I''ll lose it.


    I looked at her with a smile, regardless of the anger in my heart.


    Lu Qingsheng didn''t stop hitting me. Instead, he became addicted and said, "what do you think? You don''t look at yourself. Apart from your pretty face, what can you compare with me? Your family background is your education, or your talk. "


    "It''s not Miss Lu''s turn to worry about these things. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. I''m not as good as Miss Lu because of my education and family background. However," I deliberately slowed down my speaking speed and said with a narrow smile, "maybe I have something extraordinary, just like Mr. Tang."


    Lu Qingsheng pink face, how can not hear the meaning of my words, pointing at me angrily scolded: "you this person talk how so shameless?"


    "Miss Lu, you are so lovely. We are all adults. Don''t tell me you haven''t experienced it yet. "


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rings, and the name on the screen is Tang Tianqi.


    I pick eyebrow to look at Lu Qingsheng, deliberately put the mobile phone in front of her to show her, swaggered to answer the phone.


    Tang Tianqi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, I heard that your clothes have been soiled?"


    At that time, there were so many people watching in the hall that I was not surprised that he knew so quickly what happened.


    I adjusted my voice and said in a soft voice: "yes, they are so pathetic. They have no clothes to wear. Now they are in the dressing room on the second floor, wearing the clothes of a waitress."


    I deliberately hold my voice to speak and act coquettishly at Tang Tianqi. My tone is so artificial that it gives people goose bumps.


    Who ever thought, now flattering this man has become the only thing I have to do.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was slow for two seconds. I seemed to feel Tang Tianqi''s body shaking. "Well, you wait. I''ll send another dress."


    "Well, they are waiting for you." I hung up after two more "aces" on the phone.


    I hung up. I looked at Lu Qingsheng like a pupil and said, "guess who just called me? It''s Tianqi. " I imitated Lu Qingsheng''s tone. Her face darkened.


    I can''t say how much I care about Tang Tianqi, but I just don''t want to fall at the disadvantage of Lu Qingsheng at this time. I want to take advantage of Tang Tianqi and change my way to attack Lu Qingsheng.


    This kind of psychology is really strange. Maybe it''s the heart of comparison.


    Lu Qingsheng gritted his teeth and said, "you are less proud. He came to see you just because you are the one he brought. Otherwise, you can''t get on with your face. How important do you think you are in his heart?"


    I said with pride: "but even so, he is willing to come to see me. Unlike Miss Lu, he has to ask Tang Tianqi for a word with you."


    "You Lu Qingsheng''s eyes were on the verge of fire. He patted the table. I was scared to shake with a bang. His posture seemed to stand up and hit me.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    Lu Qingsheng immediately sat down obediently, adjusted his breathing, and changed into the face of a celebrity.


    Sure enough, the man who came in was Tang Tianqi. He was holding a bag with a dress and skirt in it.


    When he came in, he looked at my clothes, frowned and handed me the bag.


    "It''s said that a waiter fell down and soiled your clothes. You are stupid enough. Don''t you know how to hide?"


    I coquettishly way: "matter suddenly, people have no time to hide?"


    Bullshit, I don''t know how to hide? Do I want my drink spilled on me? Not yet.


    Tang Tianqi said coldly: "you deserve it. If you are seen, people who know you are wearing this because your clothes are dirty. People who don''t know think I brought a waiter to the dinner party today."


    Lu Qingsheng blinked immediately, his eyes flickered and moved, "Oh, Tianqi, don''t blame him. Miss Jiang didn''t mean to. Besides, I''m not happy to see that my clothes are dirty. You have to be considerate of girls. "


    However, Tang Tianqi has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade in my life. When he heard Lu Qingsheng say that, he just added fuel to the fire and hummed coldly, "I deserve it. Who made her clumsy?"


    I''m angry. Originally, I soiled my clothes and was told by Lu Qingsheng for such a long time. I was already very unhappy. At this time, Tang Tianqi''s words suddenly made my temper rise.


    I didn''t look at the clothes he brought, "thank you, president Tang. I think the clothes are very comfortable now, so I don''t need to change them."


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are staring at me, which is the precursor of his anger. However, he didn''t get angry, just squeezed out a smile. Began to coax me up, "now is not the time to be willful, you wear this dress out, what do others think? Didn''t I say no shame? "


    I stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Tang Tianqi, how today one by one are not normal? Is it split personality?


    I took out the dress from the bag. It was a simple plain white skirt.


    I wonder how he found a good skirt in a short time?


    I asked curiously, "where did you make this skirt?"


    "I just heard that your clothes were dirty, so I called the man who made up for you today. He was also nearby, so I got one."


    Sure enough, it''s still easy for rich people to do business. In a word, people send clothes from afar. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they have to send them as soon as possible. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill.


    Just this skirt is also my favorite style. I looked at Tang Tianqi with satisfaction, grabbed his neck and gave him a mouthful on his face.


    "You are very kind to me, thank you."


    Tang Tianqi''s body is obviously stiff. Lu Qingsheng''s face is even more pale. His body shakes unbelievably and almost falls to the ground.


    I didn''t wait for them to react, so I took my skirt and went to the dressing room inside, leaving the two of them in the same place.


    I changed my clothes and went out. Tang Tianqi looked at me and nodded slightly with satisfaction. He was sure that I didn''t disgrace him.


    Lu Qingsheng is also very good at speaking in front of Tang Tianqi. At this time, she also changed her sharp and mean look and praised: "Miss Jiang is really beautiful in this dress. It is true that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. At this point, Miss Jiang''s temperament is immediately different."


    I smile a little, "where where, or Miss Lu''s face is worth more than a chip."


    Who can''t act? Who can be sick to death?


    Tang Tianqi obviously doesn''t believe that we can get along with each other. His eyes flow between the two of us, as if watching what the two actors are doing.


    I went to Tang Tianqi, turned a circle in front of him and asked him if he looked good. Then I put my hands around his waist and said, "Tianqi, you are so kind to me. How can I repay you? Shall I come to your house tonight, or shall you come to my house? "


    Tang Tianqi didn''t respond, but Lu Qingsheng did.


    She didn''t seem to think that I could go to this point without limit. Then he coughed twice, blushed and said, "Miss Jiang is really... An interesting person. She can really make fun of me."


    Tang Tianqi silently moved my head away from her. I was very dissatisfied. I looked back at him, as if asking why he couldn''t play a play with me.


    Tang Tianqi''s mouth twitched twice. He looked back at me no longer.


    But in Lu Qingsheng''s eyes, all the interaction between us seems to be the flirtation between lovers.


    I continue to show my sweet death is not worth the life of coquetry skills, "Tianqi, I changed my clothes, then I''ll go down to dance with you."


    Tang Tianqi gave me a white look, "what kind of dance, the banquet is coming to an end."


    "So fast, will you take me home later?"

 Chapter 35

    Although I was in a bad mood last night, when I got up the next day, my mental state was adjusted.


    I went to the company as usual. I went to Tang Tianqi''s office and took out a large pile of documents that I didn''t finish reading yesterday. I had a little habit of correcting documents, that is, reading them first and then correcting them. So I sat down and read them.


    Originally, my spirit was a little careless, but the more I turned back, the more serious I looked, because I saw some clues in these documents.


    I know the importance of these documents. Since they came to me, I have added a hair thread to the inside pages of these documents to show the key points.


    But it''s my little habit that makes me find something unusual!


    All of a sudden, I seem to smell the smell of conspiracy, a few problems, constantly circling in my mind, lingering.


    Who''s going to sneak through the papers? Why did he do that?


    My mind was in a mess, but I didn''t dare to make it public, for fear of startling the snake. But my doubts made me lower my head and look around.


    Suddenly, a bold idea came into my mind!


    I''m going to investigate! Investigate in person! Finding out the truth to Tang Tianqi will certainly make him look at himself with new eyes!


    The contents of these documents are related to the company''s capital flow, so I decided to check from the finance department first.


    After several days of hard work, I finally found out that the company''s funds were transferred. And largely related to the company''s bidding, it is estimated that it was the undercover agent sent by the opponent.


    But fortunately, it was discovered in time, and it has not yet led to disaster.


    So I sorted out the harvest of these days into a document and handed it to Tang Tianqi.


    When I sent this document to Tang Tianqi''s desk, unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi asked suspiciously.


    "What is this? What are you up to? "


    When I heard him say this, I couldn''t get angry. I''ve been working so hard these days for the company''s problem. I didn''t get his praise and affirmation. Even if I didn''t get his praise, I still sneer at me.


    I suddenly temper up, a opened on the table of the document, the contents of the direct display in Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    "President Tang, take a good look. What do I write on it?"


    Tang Tianqi took a look and was attracted by the content above. The expression on his face was more and more dignified.


    At this time, I look a little proud, embracing my arms, in the heart of the dark Shuang way, let you just look down on me, now OK, don''t be scared.


    Tang Tianqi frowned, looked at the document again and again, then closed it and said to me, "this is what you are busy with these days?"


    I curved my mouth and nodded happily, "yes, I''ve been busy with this problem these days. Now that the documents are in front of you, you can see what to do. "


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi''s breath suddenly became a little heavy. He stopped his work, frowned tightly, and carefully looked through the documents on the table again. Then, he reached out to pick up the mobile phone on the table and made a phone call.


    The purpose of this call is very simple, that is to call each department of the company to check some things. Tang Tianqi made several calls in a row, and sometimes even asked a question several times. After tossing about for most of the day, Tang Tianqi finally hung up and looked up at me with a smile.


    "My God! He laughed at me! He really laughed at me


    There is a trace of joy in my heart, because Tang Tianqi''s smile, in my opinion, is my recognition and my appreciation even if I find this thing!


    When I was immersed in this beautiful feeling, Tang Tianqi poured cold water on my head.


    "Well, woman, you have successfully attracted my attention, so this farce should be over, too?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a kind of look at children''s mischief, which made me uncomfortable.


    I''m not angry at all. It''s clear that I found that the documents were stolen and prevented a company''s disaster in time. In order to find out this matter, I''ve been busy these days. I want to live and die, but in the end, what does Tang Tianqi mean???


    Farce???


    Of course, I was the first one who didn''t like it. I didn''t talk to Tang Tianqi. I asked directly.


    "Farce? Tang Tianqi, you talk well. How can this be a farce? What I have painstakingly found is slandered as farce by you? Tang Tianqi, if you don''t give me a convincing explanation, be careful, I''ll turn against you! "


    After listening to me, Tang Tianqi''s smile became stronger. He turned his neutral pen and said leisurely.


    "There are three reasons. First, the loss of the company this time is not big. It''s just tens of thousands of yuan. You should know that our company has tens of millions of yuan per minute. It''s not harmful at all."


    "Second, I''ve inquired about many departments. Apart from your side, other departments have never experienced such theft."


    "As for the third point..." Tang Tianqi said, looking at me playfully, "I''m afraid that you deliberately make something that you don''t have. The purpose is to attract my attention, right?"


    At this moment, I think Tang Tianqi is crazy, completely crazy.


    "What kind of logic is that? I want your attention? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    In the face of my sarcasm, Tang Tianqi put his hands behind his head and said leisurely.


    "Please forgive me for my limited intelligence. This is the only conclusion I can come up with."


    I laughed angrily and said, "Tang Tianqi, how narcissistic are you? Do you think that the reason why I do all this is because I like you so much that I can''t extricate myself, so I try my best to attract your attention? "


    For my question, Tang Tianqi just sat on the sofa and said nothing. I think that''s the way he looks.


    I was very upset when I saw this, so I couldn''t help but ask him, "do you have any evidence to prove that I did it?"


    "When a man is dying, his mouth is hard." Tang Tianqi glanced at me, but his words were still so few. After leaving a taunt, he ignored me and looked down at the papers on the desk again, concentrating on what he was doing.


    I was a bit incoherent by Tang Tianqi''s gesture. I wanted to say something to him, but at last I blushed. I just yelled.


    "Tang Tianqi, I don''t carry this pot!"


    After leaving this meal, I turned around in a rage and went straight to the door.


    Although my reaction was very fierce, I still calmed down after walking out of Tang Tianqi''s office, but even if I calmed down, the anger in my heart still lingered. Even if I approached him in order to fight against Li Tao, the biggest beneficiary in the end was Tang Tianqi?


    He does not believe me, no, it should be said, he never believed me, I paid so much for him, but he does not believe me, just this, let me enough cold.


    I want to be angry and leave directly, but I think that my mother''s condition is not good, and I need to earn money to support her. When I think about this, I can only compromise with Tang Tianqi.


    Tonight, I am still watching a popular TV play as usual, but although my eyes are fixed on the TV screen, in fact, my heart has long been occupied by Tang Tianqi. When I am worried about Tang Tianqi now, suddenly, with a light sound, Tang Tianqi''s figure comes in from the door.


    As soon as the door opened, my mind had already left the TV and shifted to Tang Tianqi. But for the sake of the reserve in my heart, even though I wanted to see Tang Tianqi, my eyes were still staring at the TV.


    But after waiting for a long time, I still didn''t see Tang Tianqi coming forward. My heart was full of doubts. After a few minutes, I finally couldn''t bear it any more. I turned my head and looked at Tang Tianqi standing next to the clothes hanging. At this look, I could clearly detect the joy on his face.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be joyful. To be more precise, it''s ecstatic.


    I have never seen such emotions from this wood. After hesitating for a while, I can''t help putting down my reserve. Since the cold war, I made a compromise for the first time and opened my mouth to Tang Tianqi. However, even though I care about Tang Tianqi, I still refuse to ask him directly, but I ask him mildly.


    "Tang Tianqi, how can you be so happy that you won''t take stimulants?"


    If I put this sentence in the past, Tang Tianqi would turn his eyes at me without saying a word, but this time he didn''t, and even he explained to me happily.


    "She''s back!"


    "She? Who is it? "


    This makes me feel very strange. Tang Tianqi''s city is so deep that he is not happy or angry. But this time, he shows his emotion on his face. I don''t know whether I am suspicious or what. The intuition from a woman tells me that she is not the one who represents a man, but the one who represents a woman!


    Just during this period of wishful thinking in my heart, Tang Tianqi suddenly danced excitedly. I didn''t understand what he was saying, but I finally knew that he had drunk, and he had drunk a lot.


    Before long, Tang Tianqi, like a robot without electricity, fell down on me.

 Chapter 36

    Needless to say, Tang Tianqi is so heavy that I must be directly crushed by him. Only when I am so close to him can I smell his liquor.


    I wasted a lot of energy, just got up from the ground, the pressure on me to lift the man up.


    I sighed in my heart. I looked at Tang Tianqi hanging on me and scolded him secretly. It took a lot of effort to lift Tang Tianqi up from the ground and carry him on my shoulder.


    I haven''t seen Tang Tianqi''s weight before, but I still don''t know. Now when I carry it, I realize that what he weighs more than me is not just a little bit, it''s too heavy!


    When I took three steps, I had to stop one step to rest. My legs were unsteady and trembling. After a short period of walking, I felt that I had walked out of the 25000 mile long march and finally carried him to bed. At this time, I was already panting for breath.


    I look at Tang Tianqi''s drunken and hazy face lying on the bed. He is very quiet when he is asleep. He is less fierce and more approachable when he is quiet.


    Seeing him drunk like this, I sighed and decided to get a wet towel to wipe his face. After all, I couldn''t bear to see Tang Tianqi.


    Just as I was wiping Tang Tianqi''s face, his mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, calling a strange number that had not been saved.


    Although I am not familiar with this number at all, the woman''s intuition tells me that Tang Tianqi should go out with this person tonight!


    I patted his sleeping face and called him twice, but he still slept like a dead pig and didn''t respond at all. The number rang several times persistently, hung up and called, called and hung up.


    After a while, the number simply did not call, she directly sent a text message, it said "are you home?"


    I swear, I didn''t mean to peek. When the message came over, it just popped up on the screen and I saw it.


    When I saw this message, I thought it was just a friend of Tang Tianqi''s. I didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    Help Tang Tianqi to cover the quilt. After guarding him for a while, I feel a little tired. I simply go to bed myself.


    When I woke up the next day, Tang Tianqi got up earlier than I did. But he looked haggard and uncomfortable. Also, after a hangover, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    He deserves it. Who let him drink so much.


    After seeing me come down, Tang Tianqi looked at me without changing his face. He just threw me a word and said, "give you ten minutes. I''ll wait for you in the car." With these words, Tang Tianqi went out.


    I turned my lips. He really regarded himself as an emperor. If he didn''t agree with me, he gave orders to others. He was not allowed to resist. He didn''t think about it. When he was drunk last night, who took care of him.


    Although I have some complaints in my heart, I still do it according to Tang Tianqi''s order.


    When I got on the bus, Tang Tianqi started the car and was ready to go to work. I was yawning in the car. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I could just take a nap in the car


    wait! last night!


    As soon as I think of this, my spirit suddenly perks up. A question gradually emerges in my mind. Who is the person who sends greetings to Tang Tianqi?


    I couldn''t restrain my curiosity, so I asked, "what did you do last night?"


    Tang Tianqi obviously hesitated for a while, holding the steering wheel hand a little tight, probably because I took care of him after I was drunk last night. After hesitating for a while, Tang Tianqi was a little uncomfortable and said: "go out to dinner with a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. What''s wrong?"


    I looked at his expression and continued to ask, "last night I saw someone call you, and there was no comment on the number. I wanted you to pick it up at that time, but you fell asleep and didn''t wake you up."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi seemed a little excited, but he soon covered it up and turned to me and asked, "so did you answer the phone?"


    "No I shook my head and said, "look, you''re so excited. Is that a big man?"


    "Just an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time."


    "A woman?" After a moment''s silence, I suddenly asked coldly.


    When I asked, Tang Tianqi did not speak. He hesitated for a while, but then nodded.


    Hearing this, I was born a little jealous for no reason.


    Just when I wanted to ask who this woman was, the high-rise building of the company was already in front of me, so I didn''t ask this sentence, but it was as if it was predestined that I would know this woman, and it also caused a big storm in my life.


    Not long after I entered the company, I sorted out some important documents and made a report in Tang Tianqi''s office.


    In the middle of my report, a sound of percussion interrupted me.


    The man who was correcting the document stopped his action, looked up and said, "please come in."


    The woman who came in was a woman I had never seen. She was wearing a long white dress, long straight black hair, and a light smile on her fresh and beautiful face. Skirt hair swaying, it seems that she can smell the faint fragrance, it is the standard of young men''s first love.


    When she came in and saw me, her face changed, and then she sent out a gentle and warm smile. Full of profound look at me, and then put his eyes on Tang Tianqi, she gently called the way.


    "Tianqi."


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes were also full of tenderness, but when he realized that I was also there, he was embarrassed, like a person in a tryst, with a light bulb beside him.


    I didn''t pay any attention to them. I bowed my head and continued to do my report. However, I was only aware of the unhappiness in my heart.


    Tang Tianqi saw me bow his head, he quickly stood up, walked to the lady''s side, some surprise, and some unexpected asked.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    He is usually commanding from the top, but he is at a loss, like a young boy who just fell in love.


    "I''ve come to see you. You drank so much last night. I''m afraid you''ve ruined yourself." She looked to the side of me, "however, I seem to come at a bad time, I am not disturbing your work."


    "No, absolutely not. It''s just a little thing." Tang Tianqi quickly shook his head and explained.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, my intuition tells me that the relationship between Tang Tianqi and this woman is absolutely not simple. The appearance of Lu Qingsheng last time has not made me feel like this. If Tang Tianqi treats Lu Qingsheng more like the care of his neighbor''s elder brother and younger sister, and his attitude towards this woman is like the moonlight in my heart.


    When Tang Tianqi was talking to this lady, I could clearly feel that the lady was always looking at me intentionally or unconsciously. Tang Tianqi seemed to understand something. He waved his hand to me and said casually.


    "Before that, you go out first. The report is on my desk. I''ll read it myself."


    Since Tang Tianqi has ordered me to leave, I don''t have the face to stay here. Besides, the atmosphere here seems strange. I didn''t stay any longer. After cleaning up, I went out.


    I came out of Tang Tianqi''s office and looked back at the two people. I couldn''t hear what they were saying through a layer of glass. But looking at Tang Tianqi''s expression, it should be something that made him very happy.


    I suddenly lost the enthusiasm of work, boring through the papers on the table, I do not know how long, I heard a click, the door of the president''s office was re opened.


    That woman walked out, Tang Tianqi also followed behind to send out.


    See that woman''s eyebrows curved smile way: "you go back to work first, I said things, hope you can think about it."


    Tang Tianqi nodded without thinking, "I will. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s go out for dinner tonight. "


    It''s a long time to see that president Tang Da will take the initiative to invite a woman to dinner one day.


    The woman was smiling and said, "OK, I''ll call you sometime."


    Tang Tianqi got the beauty''s response, naturally in a good mood, and then he wanted to send her another journey.


    But the woman stopped him and pushed him into the office.


    "There''s no need to send it. You go back first. It''s still important to work."


    Until no longer see each other''s back, I just a flash into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Tianqi looked up at me.


    "Nothing."


    Tang Tianqi changed his gentleness just now, and his tone returned to that light state. After listening to me, he rolled his eyes.


    "Go out if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb my work."


    I found a chair to sit down in front of him and asked him with a curious baby look.


    "Is that girl just now an old friend you haven''t seen for many years? It''s very beautiful! "


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi nodded.


    "What''s your relationship with her?" I asked with the attitude of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "Friends."


    "Deceiving!" I almost blurted out without thinking about it.


    Maybe Tang Tianqi didn''t want me to continue to annoy him on this topic. After thinking about it, Tang Tianqi told me the truth.


    "Girlfriends, just predecessors."


    When I was shocked, I couldn''t help thinking.


    This is not seen for many years, and then meet again, staged a reunion drama?


    Seems to see what I was thinking, a touch of light sadness, from his cheek and a row.

 Chapter 37

    Is he sad? I have never seen Tang Tianqi show such an expression.


    "Can you tell me her name? I want to know who this lucky guy is, who can get the favor of president Tang da. " In order to cover up the strange emotion in my heart, I asked in a slightly funny tone.


    After a long silence, Tang Tianqi spoke slowly and spat out three words.


    "Xu Lujia."


    When Tang Tianqi mentioned the name, he could not help sighing. It seemed that he was thinking about something. His expression was painful, as if that memory was a scar that he could not bear to touch.


    No wonder he came back drunk last night.


    I sit in front of Tang Tianqi and don''t speak in silence. When I talk about Xu Lujia, Tang Tianqi seems to have opened a conversation box. Even he, who is usually sparing words, talks a lot to me.


    In fact, it may be more appropriate to describe him with self talk!


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are a little empty. His God seems to be immersed in the past. Those dusty past are slowly coming out of his mouth.


    "We broke up because of a foreign country. At that time, she was very interested in jewelry and went abroad with the jewelry master Todd. And I had to stay at home and inherit my family''s business. The distance between several countries makes our feelings strange. Even the time is not the same, usually want to chat to pinch time. At that time, we loved each other very much. I thought she would be the person I would accompany for my whole life. If I can, I don''t want to give up her all my life... "


    Tang Tianqi''s words, in fact, I sound very sad, but I did not interrupt him, because he exudes a sense of sadness, so I can not bear to touch.


    From his love story to his final breakup, I recognized the guilt in his words.


    Tang Tianqi attributed the reason for their breakup to himself. He felt that it was because he was busy with work and had no time to train Xu Lujia, which led to their breakup.


    So, he felt guilty for Xu Lujia, and a man felt guilty for a woman, which was very terrible.


    He will keep trying to make up for her until his conscience is peaceful.


    But in fact? From my point of view, a always feels that''s not the case.


    "She came back from abroad this time and opened a jewelry company in China. Because she has just started, many things are immature, so she wants to ask me for help." Maybe he said a lot and didn''t mind saying more. Tang Tianqi said again.


    I suddenly asked, "is it just a favor?"


    Tang Tianqi nodded: "it seems so at present."


    I laughed: "it''s just a favor. What''s the point? You don''t have the ability to help her in the business circle. It''s not easy to do so easily. "


    Tang Tianqi nodded, others may also say that he can''t, but only in business, he has this confidence!


    Although at present, listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, they only have business and work communication, as a woman, I have an intuition that this woman named Xu Lujia is absolutely not simple! Because I feel a little bit of pressure from her. Only the strong people in the enterprise can feel the pressure!


    That''s the breath of the superior!


    This woman is absolutely ambitious! Therefore, I estimate that the purpose of her coming to Tang Tianqi this time is absolutely simple!


    Suddenly, I remember that before Xu Lujia left, Tang Tianqi invited her, so I asked, "are you going to have dinner with her tonight?"


    Tang Tianqi nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "I want to talk to you..." before I finished a word, Tang Tianqi said decisively.


    "No way!"


    "If you can''t, you can''t. It''s just as rare to me."


    After leaving this sentence, I turned and left, not staying in Tang Tianqi''s office more, because I found that at the moment when Tang Tianqi refused me, my heart was inexplicably sad. Although I knew how I felt about Tang Tianqi, it was just like what Lu Qingsheng said.


    The gap between us is too big.


    In the evening, I took a taxi to go back by myself. Tang Tianqi usually took me back. Now I suddenly left alone. A light sense of loneliness came into my mind.


    I''ve been waiting for Tang Tianqi this evening, but after waiting all night, I just wait for the air. Disappointed, I just fainted.


    The next day, when I arrived at the company, I saw Tang Tianqi. However, when I saw him today, I didn''t have the enthusiasm I used to have. Even when I saw him, I didn''t go up to say hello.


    I was in a strange state of being in a muddle all day. I was listless. I thought I would spend the day in such a decadent state, but there may be few things in this world, but only accidents are absolutely indispensable.


    On this day, Xu Lujia came, and the purpose of her coming was to find me besides Tang Tianqi.


    "Ah... Are you Jiang Weiran?"


    Xu Lujia came up to me and asked.


    Seeing her, although I didn''t like her from the bottom of my heart, in order not to lose Tang Tianqi''s face, I had to pull out a smile that was uglier than crying and nodded.


    "Yes, I am Jiang Weiran. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    After hearing me admit that I am Jiang Weiran, Xu Lujia''s eyes obviously changed, and then changed back.


    "It turns out that Jiang Weiran in Tianqi''s mouth is you. Tianqi and I mentioned you when we had dinner last night."


    My smile was a little stiff. I was in a bad mood last night. What''s more, Xu Lujia''s words seemed to show off that she went out to dinner with Tang Tianqi last night.


    "Oh, well, if Miss Xu doesn''t have anything to do, then I''ll leave first. After all, I''m very busy at work. If I don''t go again, I''ll be absent from work." Even if I''m in a bad mood now, I still insist on giving her a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, I was about to turn around and leave, but I didn''t expect that Xu Lujia restrained me again. She took my hand and pulled me back.


    I frowned and looked at Xu Lujia glumly.


    "Miss Xu, if you have anything else to do now, would you please speak quickly? I still have to go to work. I don''t have time to spend here with you. "


    Excited by my poor tone, Xu Lujia finally tore the mask of hypocrisy and revealed her ferocious fangs. She came close to me, approached my ear and said with a malicious smile.


    "Jiang Weiran, I heard that you and Tang Tianqi are married, right?"


    Although Xu Lujia''s sentence is a question sentence, she didn''t give me the chance to answer it. She continued to say it on her own.


    "I believe Tianqi has told you about me, so I won''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll put the words here. Tang Tianqi is mine. If you dare to move my things, you will die ugly!"


    With that, Xu Lujia stood up straight. At this time, her face once again bloomed an artificial smile. She stretched out her hand and looked at me with a smile.


    "Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Xu Lujia!"


    Xu Lujia''s voice was not big, but it was enough to spread to other people''s ears. When Xu Lujia said this, some good people turned their heads to us and looked at us curiously.


    It''s not easy for me to break out when people look at me like this. I can only tear out the ugly smile on my face again, and shake hands with Xu Lujia with disgust.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Two days ago, I was ridiculed by Lu Qingsheng, saying that I didn''t deserve Tang Tianqi. Today, I don''t know where to jump out a Xu Lujia. This is even more powerful. When I met her, I threatened to say that Tang Tianqi was in her bag and told me not to move.


    Think, I suddenly some funny, can''t Tang Tianqi be a Tang Monk meat? Who wants a bite like that?


    Although I was warned by Xu Lujia just now, my unyielding stubbornness broke out again. I looked into Xu Lujia''s eyes and drew a playful smile from the corner of my mouth.


    "I don''t know who Tang Tianqi belongs to. Anyway, I only know one thing. Whoever has the ability to conquer him belongs to him! In my opinion, Xu is very handsome. How can he be so self-confident about himself? Is it really the whole thing? " I did not fear to sneer back at Xu Lujia.


    My words may be nothing in a man, but in a woman, the killing power is absolutely strong. No, Xu Lujia''s face turns pale as soon as she hears it, but I''m a big eye opener. Compared with Lu Qingsheng, Xu Lujia''s face is more powerful. In a flash, her face shows a gentle smile again.


    "Younger sister, are you sure you don''t take back what you just said? If you take it back, I''d like to apologize... "


    "No, thank you. I don''t need a chance." I looked at Xu Lujia scornfully and sneered.


    "Good, good." Xu Lujia said three good words in a row, which shows how bad her mood is at this time: "remember that you asked for it yourself. If you are afraid in the future, don''t cry and shout to me for mercy!"


    "That''s the same thing. Thank you for your kindness. I''m very grateful to you."


    ˇ°OKŁˇˇ±


    Xu Lujia made a gesture to me. After giving me a deep look, she ignored me and walked into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    Today, Xu Lujia didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to me, or even hurt me in front of Tang Tianqi. This made me feel very abnormal and faint. I felt that something bad was going to happen. Sure enough, my bad premonition soon came true.

 Chapter 38

    The next day, almost at the time of noon, Xu Lujia arrived as scheduled. And this time, Xu Lujia was still holding a hot lunch box. It seemed that she had prepared food for Tang Tianqi.


    What makes me feel strange is that Xu Lujia still didn''t go directly to find Tang Tianqi this time. When she saw me, she stood in the same place and was looking at something with her mobile phone. At this time, I didn''t expect that Xu Lujia was calculating time, and what she wanted was to calculate me!


    Before long, Xu Lujia raised her head again and walked towards me with a smile.


    "Not yet." She suddenly kindly called me a, let me up and down the instant burst countless goose bumps.


    "Why." I looked at her in disgust.


    As for the dislike in my eyes, Xu Lujia didn''t seem to see it. The smile on her face remained unchanged, and even changed into a pleading tone.


    "Come here. I have something to ask you."


    I didn''t want to go, but because she was Tang Tianqi''s predecessor and so many people in the company were looking at us, I was embarrassed to lose her face, so I had to go to her and asked impatiently.


    "If you have something to say, I''m busy."


    "Well, I won''t delay you too much time. The thing I need to tell you is..."


    "You''re done!"


    "Oh! How can you push me? " After saying these three words, Xu Lujia immediately connected the sentence, and then she fell back in front of my eyes. Naturally, the insulated lunch box in her hand was thrown on the ground, and the food inside the box was scattered all over the ground.


    I suddenly felt a little funny. My brain couldn''t reflect the purpose of Xu Lujia''s doing this for a moment. When I looked at Xu Lujia lying on the ground with tearful eyes, my stomach was tumbling and nauseous.


    I looked down at Xu Lujia, who was still lying on the ground and refused to get up. I sneered. Just when I wanted to ask her if she was having a draught, before I could say anything, I suddenly drank, and it came from behind me.


    "Jiang Weiran, that''s enough!" Suddenly in this quiet atmosphere came a severe reprimand, I heard the sound and looked in the direction of the voice, and found that the speaker was the fierce Tang Tianqi.


    I looked back at Xu Lujia with a blank face. It happened that the corner of her mouth raised a proud smile. She also seemed to find that I was paying attention to her, so she swept me with a scornful look, as if to say, "fight with me? You''re a little too young! "


    I moved and went to Tang Tianqi to explain to him, but as soon as I got close to him, Tang Tianqi''s big hand waved and slapped me in the face.


    "Stay away from me." He left me and went straight to Xu Lujia, who was sitting on the ground. "Lujia, are you ok?" He inquired with concern.


    I bite my teeth and stare at the scene in front of me. The pain on my face is burning, but the pain on my body can never compare with the pain on my heart.


    "He hit me... He hit me!"


    My heart is burning with anger. It''s not my fault. Why did Tang Tianqi throw the responsibility on me again!


    Lu Qingsheng''s business is that the case of document theft is, even Xu Lujia, who has just appeared in front of us, is also!


    Who am I provoking!


    I looked at Xu Lujia viciously, and saw that she was wiping tears from the corners of her eyes pitifully. She choked and said to Tang Tianqi, "Tianqi, I have nothing to do... It''s just that all the meals I brought you were scattered all over the ground." Then she hung her head and did not dare to look up at Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I''m useless. I can''t even hold a meal." Then she began to sob in a low voice, which made Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of heartache.


    It has to be said that Xu Lujia''s acting skills are very good. Although there is no my name in her words, she successfully draws Tang Tianqi''s attention to me again. Of course, when Xu Lujia says this, Tang Tianqi''s face is a bit fierce. He turns to look at me with a cold voice.


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    I am very helpless, Tang Tianqi is not a fool, even such poor acting skills can not see, and at this time I want to explain something, but it is not easy to explain, Tang Tianqi is now in anger, the more I explain, it will only be more smear, helpless, this dumb, I can only eat.


    "Jiang Weiran." He called my name in a low voice, and I looked at him without any response.


    This action of mine completely angered Tang Tianqi, "Jiang Weiran, don''t think that if I tolerate you again and again, you will be able to push your nose on your face and be lawless."


    "How can I step on my nose? It''s her who holds me first. You don''t know anything, but now you blame me! Am I your wife or is this woman When I say this, I almost gnash my teeth.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been aggrieved for a long time, and now I can finally break it out.


    "Ridiculous, Jiang Weiran. I don''t know what kind of person you are? You don''t pretend to be pathetic here, I don''t know anything? I can see clearly with my eyes that you pushed Lujia to the ground! I saw it. What are you explaining to me? " Tang Tianqi is also very angry. I can tell from his tone that he is completely angry now.


    My body slightly trembled, "Tang Tianqi, what do you mean? You don''t know who I am? Well, Tang Tianqi, you can tell me who Jiang Weiran is


    I feel the hot liquid flowing out of my eyes. I wipe it and then smile. Is it worth crying for him?


    Tang Tianqi was silent, and the people present were silent with us.


    I have been staring at Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi didn''t even look at me. He lifted Xu Lujia, who was sitting on the floor, and the people around him sorted out all the food sprinkled on the floor. The lunch box came back to Xu Lujia''s hands again, but there was no food in the lunch box.


    "I''m sorry, Tianqi. I just came here to deliver lunch for you today. Maybe I''ve lived more abroad and thought it''s just an ordinary thing, so I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that such a small move of mine would lead to disagreement between your husband and wife." Xu Lujia said that she was aggrieved, even it made me feel that it was not her who made the mistake, but myself.


    I stood in the same place, I was waiting, I seemed to have some expectations of what Tang Tianqi would say next, but he just looked at me in disgust, and then faintly told Xu Lujia.


    "Lujia, it''s not your fault. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, if you want to deliver lunch, you can tell me in advance so that I can send someone to pick you up and have a look after you. As for this matter..." Tang Tianqi looked back at me again.


    "As for who is right and who is wrong in this matter, I believe everyone knows."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, all my hopes hidden in my heart were shattered. I looked at Tang Tianqi with tears in my eyes, and soon I choked back my tears.


    Because I know in my heart that anyone who cries may be distressed, but I am the only one who has no pity on him.


    I gave a sad smile, but Tang Tianqi just couldn''t see me. He said softly to Xu Lujia beside him.


    "Lujia, let''s go." Tang Tianqi took Xu Lujia''s lunch box and said, "Tianqi, what are you doing? Go? Where are the two of us going? " Lu Jia''s face was blank, but there were many surprises.


    Tang Tianqi smiles. He touches Xu Lujia''s head and says softly.


    "Of course, I''ll take you to the hospital. If there''s any injury, it''s not good." After that, Tang Tianqi gave me a look on purpose.


    I turned my lips and didn''t think so, because I didn''t do it wrong, so I didn''t feel guilty.


    "Well, let''s go." Xu Lujia, a little girl, nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms and said cleverly.


    Before leaving, Xu Lujia did not forget to look back at me, and all I could do was to stare at it coldly.


    After all, I''m all alone at all times.


    I sat in front of my desk. Although I haven''t had lunch yet, I''m full of gas now, let alone in the mood to eat.


    Originally, I thought that this matter would gradually disappear in these days, but I didn''t think that this event was just a prelude to the storm, because Xu Lujia came more and more.


    In order to avoid any unpleasantness with her, every time she comes to Tang Tianqi, I will excuse myself to go to the toilet. When she is about to leave, I will come out.


    And the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me has reached the freezing point. Since the last time he slapped me, I have never paid any attention to him. If I was insulted and bullied by Tang Tianqi, I would even despise myself.


    Although I was slapped by Tang Tianqi, to be honest, I didn''t hate him at all. No matter whether he apologized to me or not, I didn''t care. What I longed for most in my heart now was Tang Tianqi''s sincere words to meˇŞˇŞ


    "I believe you."


    But since that happened, Tang Tianqi didn''t want to talk to me at all. We all live under the same roof, but when I met him, he didn''t even say hello.


    In this way, with the passage of time, I feel more and more disappointed in Tang Tianqi.


    It seems that I have a new understanding of Tang Tianqi. I am no longer as gentle and obedient to him as I used to be. If I have to use a word to describe my image in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, then I am like a machine, which should be very appropriate.

 Chapter 39

    On this day, Tang Tianqi asked me to make him a cup of coffee. Naturally, I had to make it for him.


    After I helped him make the coffee, I picked up the coffee carefully and walked slowly to the office door. As soon as I was ready to open the door, I didn''t expect someone to take the lead. I was a little dizzy. I didn''t know who pushed me. I accidentally spilled the coffee on the person in front of me.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Although I haven''t seen the person in front of me, I''m still polite to say I''m sorry first. After all, I made a mistake first.


    As soon as I apologized, I heard an extremely cold voice coming from the office.


    "Jiang Weiran, what do you mean by twice this time? Do you think Lujia is a bully?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s voice, my body trembled. Soon I saw that the person I spilled my coffee on was no other than Xu Lujia.


    God, what''s the matter with me these days? I''m so unlucky to meet her every day!


    When Xu Lujia saw the coffee on her body, she was very angry at first. She just wanted to swear, but maybe she saw that the person in front of her was me, so she began to look miserable again.


    "Before it happens, I know what opinions and prejudices you have against me. If you say it, I''ll change it. Can''t I change it..."


    When Xu Lujia said this, in order to make her performance more realistic, she did not forget to squeeze out a few tears for herself.


    Looking at Xu Lujia, who was standing in front of me in tears, Tang Tianqi had a sign of anger again.


    "Jiang Weiran, have you had enough?" Tang Tianqi''s angry voice came from the room.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi with a wooden expression and said nothing, because at this time, silence is the best choice.


    "Sorry." Tang Tianqi cold tunnel.


    "I''m sorry." I''m like a robot, he said.


    "Oh, can an apology solve any problem? You don''t want to apologize. If it''s useful, why do you need so many laws and regulations in the world? If you commit a crime in the future, you just have to apologize to you to solve it? " Xu Lujia finally revealed her true face and began to sarcasm me coldly.


    I just spilled coffee on her clothes, but Xu Lujia was able to pull it to the top of the crime. This woman''s mouth is really extraordinary.


    Tang Tianqi stood by and looked at Xu Lujia. He gave Xu Lujia a slight look and frowned slightly, as if he was not happy.


    But Xu Lujia didn''t notice because of her perspective. At this time, her face was looking at me, and some hurtful words came out of her mouth.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi frowning, I thought that Tang Tianqi would come out to help me, but it turned out that I was thinking too much. Although Tang Tianqi frowned, he didn''t take the next step. He still stood by Xu Lujia with his back hand and looked on coldly.


    My heart is cold again.


    Looking at Xu Lujia''s nagging, I could only say, "what else do you want from me? How about Miss Xu, I''ll clean your skirt for you? Even if I can''t, how much can I compensate you? "


    Xu Lujia looked at me scornfully, as if she was showing off something. She said in a scornful tone: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. This skirt is the latest model of Chanel. The trademark says that it can''t be washed but dry cleaned. And even if you have to pay for it, I''m afraid you can''t afford it as a small secretary."


    It was not until Xu Lujia had said that that Tang Tianqi came forward to make things right.


    "All right, Lujia, let''s let it go." Then, in order to prevent Xu Lujia from pestering me, he waved to me and motioned me to go out.


    I went out without saying a word. Although Tang Tianqi finally stood up to help me, it was too late. I didn''t get his love, because my heart was cold.


    But what happened in Tang Tianqi''s office just seemed to be the beginning. What happened next really pierced my heart like a sword.


    I''m not in the mood for work at all. I''m directly absent from work like this. But what I didn''t expect is that I left in such a rage, but I found a new reason for those people with broken mouths to attack me.


    Absenteeism these two days, I did not think about work, I wholeheartedly in the hospital with my mother, accompany her to talk and chat, until my mood stabilized a little later, I went back to work.


    Because I was absent from work these two days, I didn''t go to Tang Tianqi to get the leave slip, so now the first thing I do when I go back to the company is to go to Tang Tianqi and ask him to fill in two leave slips for me. The process is very simple. Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything more about my absenteeism, which makes my heart even colder.


    When I came back to my office after I finished asking for leave, I didn''t put myself into work at the first time. I sat on the office chair with empty eyes and no focus in front of me. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    All of a sudden, I lowered my head, reached out and touched my chest with a sad smile.


    "It must be full of holes now, isn''t it?"


    I shook my head, the recent bad things one by one like a wave towards me, each one is related to Tang Tianqi, and each one deeply hurt my heart, I have been extremely disappointed in Tang Tianqi, at this moment, a word suddenly rang out in my mindˇŞˇŞ


    Live your own life!


    "I think it''s time for that."


    If you want to be happy, you will feel better.


    Just today, when I was working hard, the mobile phone on my desk suddenly flashed up, showing a series of numbers I didn''t know. I answered the phone with a puzzled attitude, and as soon as I opened the door, it was a familiar voice.


    "Hello, Jiang Weiran? I''m Lu Qingsheng. I''d like to meet you, OK? "


    I hesitated for a while, then declined politely.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I have a job now. I''m busy." I''m not going to promise her. I just want to deal with it and hang up.


    Lu Qingsheng seemed to recognize the meaning of what I said. She hurried on.


    "Ai Ai, wait, wait, Jiang Weiran, don''t hang up the phone. I tell you, you must come. I have something to tell you. You will regret if you don''t come!" Lu Qingsheng seems very determined. What she said is very important to me.


    "Regret?" As soon as I heard these two words, I felt something strange, so I asked tentatively.


    "What is it?"


    "About Xu Lujia, do you like to come or not?" After dropping this sentence, Xu Lujia hung up with me directly.


    In the end, I decided to meet Lu Qingsheng. We''d like to meet at the coffee shop downstairs after work.


    Soon, it''s time to get off work. I went to see Lu Qingsheng. When I got there, I saw Lu Qingsheng''s depressed face.


    "Coming?" Compared with the tone of the last time I spoke to him, Lu Qingsheng''s attitude has been somewhat restrained this time.


    As the saying goes, you can''t smile when you reach out. Since people are polite to you, I didn''t show her face.


    "If Miss Lu has anything to do with me, just let me know." Actually, I don''t think we have anything to talk about.


    Lu Qingsheng nodded. As soon as I sat down, Lu Qingsheng didn''t beat around the bush. She said straight to the point that the reason why she wanted to ask me out was because of Xu Lujia.


    "May I ask Miss Lu what happened to Xu Lujia?"


    When I asked this sentence, I could obviously notice that Lu Qingsheng''s eyes were different. She stirred the coffee in her hand and looked at me with a little smile.


    "What kind of person is Xu Lujia? I don''t need to say more. I believe you should have some experience in this period of time?"


    When I heard Lu Qingsheng say this, a trace of sarcasm flashed in my eyes, and I sneered.


    "Two days ago, I was wondering why the childhood sweetheart of president Tang did not come. Now I know that she was afraid of Xu Lujia."


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingsheng didn''t even have an angry expression. She shrugged her shoulders and said in a natural way.


    "I''m an honest man. She''s a scheming bitch. I''m not brainless. I can''t fight her. Why do I have to fight her?"


    Originally, I was not in a good mood, but when I was amused by Lu Qingsheng''s words, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Honest man? You? Say go you may not believe, in fact, now girls are plain face out


    Lu Qingsheng gave me a white look, but she didn''t continue to tangle with me on this topic. She asked me in a very solemn tone.


    "Do you think you are Xu Lujia''s opponent?"


    I''ve seen Xu Lujia''s strength before. I''m not Huang Yueying, so I don''t have the ability to deal with her.


    I shook my head, but asked.


    "Why do you ask like this?"


    As soon as I got this answer, Lu Qingsheng snapped his fingers and continued.


    "That''s right, so I advise you not to provoke her."


    I gave her a strange look. She and Xu Lujia are also rivals. Isn''t it better for Xu Lujia and me to lose both ways? Why don''t we persuade ourselves not to offend Xu Lujia.


    "No why, if you want to die, you should get out of this relationship as soon as possible, or you will be in trouble. You know, Xu Lujia is not a soft hearted person!"


    Hearing Lu Qingsheng''s good advice, I was silent.


    Lu Qingsheng looked at my expression, and she knew that her words were probably nonsense.


    Lu Qingsheng sighed and shook her head. Suddenly, she suggested.


    "If you still refuse to give up Tang Tianqi, otherwise, let''s join the League! As long as the two of us unite, we will not lose the fight against Xu Lujia

 Chapter 40

    When I heard Lu Qingsheng''s proposal, I was stunned and hesitated.


    I have to say that Lu Qingsheng''s proposal makes me very excited! It''s true that I gave up on Tang Tianqi, but I didn''t die completely. I still have seeds of hope in my heart. I hope that one day Tang Tianqi can see everything clearly, change his mind and really accept himself.


    But what Tang Tianqi has done recently has also deeply broken my heart.


    I''m wandering between the two options of agree and disagree. Man is such a contradictory animal, which can''t be changed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" At this time, my mind is in a mess, and I even have no thinking ability in my head, so I can only use the excuse to go to the bathroom and wash my face to make myself sober.


    Maybe Lu Qingsheng saw my present state, and she nodded.


    "Well, go ahead. You can take your time to consider my proposal. I''m not worried about your answer." She raised her hand and looked at her watch.


    "Well, it''s late now. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Qingsheng took out a few large banknotes from his bag, threw them on the table, and then Shi ran left.


    The day goes on as usual. Xu Lujia often takes Tang Tianqi to show his love in front of me, but I can only force myself not to care about their affairs, and even force myself not to care about Tang Tianqi.


    But I don''t want to pay attention to them, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Lujia doesn''t pay attention to me. She still keeps tripping me up and making my image in the company drop day by day.


    This day, it''s unusual that Xu Lujia didn''t come to the company today. In the past, Xu Lujia always came to the company to find Tang Tianqi, but today she didn''t come to the company.


    I was a little puzzled, but at the same time, I was relieved.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi just passed by me. I pretended not to see him and continued to deal with my own affairs.


    But at this time Tang Tianqi suddenly stood in front of me, I still pretended not to see him, continue to deal with their own affairs.


    But Tang Tianqi is not the same, he said directly: "you put down the things inside, come to my office, I have something to talk with you."


    I heard Tang Tianqi''s words and looked at him: "I don''t know if Tang always has something to talk about with me. I''m dealing with a document and a report in my hand now, and it will be handed in later. If Tang always has something to do, can we wait for me to deal with it?"


    "No way." After leaving behind these hard words, Tang Tianqi walked into the office with his back to his hand.


    In desperation, I had to get up and go in. As soon as I went in, I asked.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Tianqi put down the things in his hand and looked at me at this time. It was strange that I was looked at by Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" I was staring at by Tang Tianqi in this way. I couldn''t help touching my face and asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to ask you to come here. There is only one important thing I want to ask you. You must answer me honestly. "


    "Don''t know what Tang always wants to ask me?"


    Tang Tianqi took out a document and put it in front of me. I looked at it and didn''t speak.


    "Open this file, and then answer my question."


    I picked up this document and looked at it carefully. The content of this document is about the company''s funds, including the transfer of all the company''s funds and some other things.


    After reading the document, I put it down. I looked at Tang Tianqi and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Tang means by showing me this document."


    "Don''t you feel familiar with this document?"


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "All the contents in this document, including all the capital flow of our company, and some other things. And the person who can review it, besides me, is you, but it''s the information that we two have the right to view. Now, it''s lost. "


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I felt very funny: "Mr. Tang, please forgive me for my low IQ. I don''t know what you are talking about at all."


    "OK, let''s not discuss this issue first. I''ll show you another document and finish it. You''d better answer my question honestly


    Tang Tianqi took out another document at this time. Tang Tianqi gave it to me. I took the document and looked at it. It was all about the company''s secrets.


    I read this document and put it down. In fact, I already know what Tang Tianqi wants to ask me, but I still don''t believe that he would think of me like this.


    "Well, you''ve seen the documents. You know the general meaning. Now I ask you whether it has anything to do with you that secrets of the company are leaked out and funds are transferred. I hope you can answer me truthfully and don''t cheat me, because I don''t want to hear people lie to me. "


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t understand what you mean? What does it have to do with me that company secrets are leaked and funds are transferred. It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Tang Tianqi stood in front of me. He looked at me with cold eyes and interrogation meaning: "I said, I don''t like to hear people lie to me. If you confess the reason to me, I can forgive you."


    I suddenly feel funny. I didn''t do anything, but now, Tang Tianqi is going to pour dirty water on my head.


    "Mr. Tang, I didn''t do this. Naturally, I won''t admit it. I also hope you can investigate yourself and don''t wrong others casually."


    "If I don''t find out, I won''t say a word about it."


    When I saw Tang Tianqi talking to me like this, my heart suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    "Tang Tianqi, now I can tell you seriously that this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    I didn''t hesitate to speak out.


    Seeing my determined look, Tang Tianqi''s face first appeared a look of hesitation, then irritability, and finally he grasped his head madly.


    I can see Tang Tianqi''s look of distress. In an instant, I understood that someone must have said something to Tang Tianqi about me, but out of the slightest trust in me, Tang Tianqi would show this tangled look.


    "Tianqi..."


    I reached out to touch Tang Tianqi''s cheek, trying to calm him down with my gentleness.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He suddenly took a small step back. He grabbed the documents on the table with one hand. From the folds of those documents that he grabbed, his heart must be in disorder at this time.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Tianqi suddenly spoke.


    "In fact, these documents are not so important. What if the secret is leaked? Anyway, the company has not suffered any losses, but I hope you can sincerely tell me that this matter, you in the end... "


    "Did you do it?"


    When Tang Tianqi spoke, he lowered his head, so I couldn''t see the look on his face, but my tone was still so firm.


    I''m a word for word.


    "Me! No! Yes


    Perhaps because of my insistence, Tang Tianqi didn''t want to ask me any more. He slumped down in his chair. At this time, I saw his face. It was an unprecedented fatigue.


    I suddenly felt a dull pain in my chest.


    I want to say something to comfort Tang Tianqi, but he didn''t give me this opportunity. He waved at me and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "You go out, now I don''t want to hear anything, I don''t want to know anything."


    Tang Tianqi said so, and I have no reason to stay here any longer, because I know that no matter what I say now, Tang Tianqi will not listen to it.


    After I took a look at Tang Tianqi, I left the office and went back to my desk. I sat in my seat, feeling unspeakable pain. I don''t know whether my pain is due to Tang Tianqi''s misunderstanding of me or my worry about Tang Tianqi''s negative state at this time.


    Or both?


    I feel a little blocked chest, this feeling makes me very uncomfortable, since Tang Tianqi appeared in my life, my life seems to have a lot of frustrations, these recent things, in fact, summed up in the root cause, they are all initiated by Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi, I think of him when I''m happy, when I''m sad, when I''m depressed, and I think of him all the time. It seems that I can''t escape from Tang Tianqi any more in my life.


    I forced myself not to think about Tang Tianqi, and tried to focus on the work in front of me. I sat on the seat, looking at the documents on the desk without expression, raised my pen, sighed, and continued to deal with what I should do.


    If I show my handle there again, I''m afraid that woman Xu Lujia will come to me again.


    Soon, in the busy, time to six o''clock in the evening, now, is the time to get off work, I looked at the computer, and then saved the above documents and files, after that, I picked up my bag to go, but at this time, a enchanting voice, leisurely into my ears.


    "Are you free?"


    Do you think I can be free? Even if you are free, you have to say that you are not free!


    "I''m busy." I coldly refused.


    But in the face of my refusal, Xu Lujia just covered her mouth and giggled. With only one word, my face sank in an instant.


    "It seems that I haven''t given you enough trouble!"

 Chapter 41

    I turned stiffly, although I can''t see my face, but I know that at this moment, my face must be as gloomy as water!


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "There''s a new cafe down the street." Xu Lujia said, "it''s my treat. Let''s have a taste."


    If things go wrong, there will be demons. I absolutely don''t believe that Xu Lujia will suddenly rise up and ask me to have a cup of coffee to flirt with her. If she does, she must want to do something to me!


    "Excuse me, Miss Jiang, can I have this honor?"


    Seeing that I had not answered for a long time, Xu Lujia asked again. When I heard this, I sneered in my heart. Can I refuse?


    I didn''t say anything more to her. I pressed the elevator in silence, even if I agreed.


    After leaving the company, Xu Lujia and I soon came to the cafe. The newly opened restaurant was decorated very well. All aspects of the decoration were exquisite and meticulous. It gave people a sense of tranquility and leisure. But at this time, I was not in the mood to enjoy it. I directly found a window seat to sit down.


    "Drink whatever you want. It''s my treat today." Then Xu Lujia called the waiter.


    When I heard Xu Lujia''s words, I took a look at the menu without changing my face. When the waiter came to me, I felt like an old acquaintance. I said directly without thinking about it.


    "Blue storm, thank you."


    "I''m just like her."


    Seeing this, Xu Lujia just smiles and doesn''t say anything. She also orders the same things as me. I''m not too surprised about this. Although I''ve tried my best to order the most expensive things here, compared with Xu Lujia''s present wealth, it can really be regarded as Maoyu.


    Xu Lujia and I had no topic to talk about, so our sword was silent all the time. When the coffee came, I broke the silence and said the second sentence after I got here.


    "Come on, what are you calling me for?"


    When Xu Lujia heard my question, she didn''t answer it immediately. Instead, she stared at me with a smile, which made my hair stand on end. She didn''t speak slowly until I was nearly crazy.


    "I''ll give you the money."


    ŁżŁżŁż


    A word with no origin made me stunned in an instant. After reaction, I resisted the impulse to scold without a word of insanity. I sneered and asked.


    "Why do I want your money?"


    "Because of your life experience, because of your mother, because of your every move, all these all prove that you are a little man bound by money."


    When Xu Lujia said this, my heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, not because she spoke badly, but because what she said was right!


    I was silent for a moment.


    "Even so, it''s not a reason to ask for your money."


    With these words, I picked up the coffee on the table and drank it directly. Then I stood up and tried to walk.


    "But what if I had another reason?"


    Xu Lujia put her hands together on the table, and said to me with a smile that was so bewitching in other people''s eyes but disgusting in my eyes.


    I hesitated for a while, but I didn''t leave after all, not because I coveted the money Xu Lujia said, but because I knew that if Xu Lujia didn''t reach the goal she asked me to come out today, she would surely pester me. In order to avoid this kind of thing that made me extremely disgusted, I had to compromise.


    "In a minute, if I don''t hear one that gives me enough reason to stay, I don''t think we have much to talk about." Then I deliberately looked at my watch to emphasize.


    "I''m not like you. I''m busy."


    In the face of my tough attitude, today''s Xu Lujia was surprisingly tolerant again. She slowly stirred the coffee in her hand, just as she said.


    "The reason is very simple and sufficient. I''ll give you 500000... Oh, no, it''s one million, one million US dollars. Pay attention to the US dollars! All this money is for you, but the price is that you... "


    "Leave Tang Tianqi!"


    Bang!


    I smashed my hands on the table. For a minute, ah no, there was no ten seconds. Xu Lujia''s idea of letting me go completely disappeared.


    To put it in a bad way, I can compromise anything to her, but I can never compromise on Tang Tianqi alone!


    When I heard Xu Lujia''s words, I seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world. I looked up and smiled twice, but when I lowered my head, my face was covered with frost!


    I looked at her eyes with a smile, but there was no smile in them, only a sharp chill. I stared at her, word by word.


    "No! Yes! Yes


    My determination didn''t seem to make Xu Lujia feel the slightest anger in her heart, or she didn''t want me to see her angry appearance, and her smile still looked at me.


    "I''ll give you time. I''d like to urge you to think about my proposal. It''s not bad for you or me. Next time, I''ll come back to you for answers. But if I don''t have your answers, you''ll have to pay for the consequences of your decisions."


    In the face of Xu Lujia''s ambiguous words or threats, I didn''t say anything more, nor was I afraid. I looked at her with a cold face and gave a cold hum. Then I turned around and left without stopping.


    Xu Lujia and I broke up in a bad mood, but it was expected and reasonable.


    Xu Lujia finds fault with me when she has nothing to do, and keeps tripping me, which has completely intensified the contradiction between me and her. If we can get along with each other peacefully, sit together and talk peacefully, and respect each other as if they were guests, then we are ghosts.


    Naturally, I knew that Xu Lujia was just interested in Tang Tianqi, so he took advantage of Tang Tianqi''s indifference to me to deal with me.


    But in this regard, I will never step back!


    The next morning, the sun is very dazzling, I drag tired body, difficult to get up from the bed, never late, I was late for work today.


    I hastened to pack up the documents I had sorted out last night, put them in my bag, washed my face and brushed my teeth in a hurry, and then went out.


    When I stepped into the company door, Tang Tianqi''s special assistant suddenly appeared in front of me and stopped me.


    "Miss Jiang, the boss told you to go to his office!" The special assistant was not angry.


    I didn''t pay attention to these. I nodded to her with a smile. Then I hurriedly took the important documents in my hand and went to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    I went to Tang Tianqi''s door, suddenly stopped and took a deep breath.


    The documents that are still in my hand are still handed over to me by Tang Tianqi before the cold war. Now, I don''t know how to face him.


    But in the end, I plucked up my courage and knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in!" Tang Tianqi''s cold voice came out of the office.


    I had no choice but to walk into the office obediently. After all, I still know the truth of "you can''t bow your head when you are under the eaves.".


    "This is the document you gave me last time. I want to know where the most important page is?"


    Tang Tianqi said to me indifferently, in addition to a cold tone, there is no trace of human feelings.


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi say this, I felt a thump in my heart. I quickly picked up the document that Tang Tianqi had left on the table and read it carefully.


    Indeed, as Tang Tianqi said, the most important page of the capital integration report is missing.


    My face was full of doubts, and my mouth said: "impossible! I''ve arranged it all! "


    Tang Tianqi seemed very impatient and said to me angrily, "you really can do everything!"


    I look surprised, is it because of this missing document, so he decided that I would sell the company.


    I opened my voice and cried with all my strength, "I don''t have it!" It''s like this can make Tang Tianqi believe me.


    "Maybe I left that page out when I was sorting it out!" I murmured.


    Tang Tianqi turned around as if to say something to me, but I didn''t give him a chance, so I ran straight to the door. Behind him, I vaguely heard Tang Tianqi say: "you liar!"


    At this time, I can''t care what Tang Tianqi said. This fact is strange. Since I didn''t steal that document, it was someone else, that is to say, there was an insider in the company.


    I ran to my office in a hurry and looked through all the documents on the bookshelf on my desk. I thought I had missed them, but after some inquiry, I didn''t find them.


    I sat down on the table, trying to remember everything that happened that day, but after all, it''s been a long time. I tried to calm myself down.


    All of a sudden, a picture came into my mind, as if it had happened a long time ago.


    "I remember!"


    That day, I was printing documents by the printer, and everything was fine. Xu Lujia suddenly came to the tea room to pour water.


    As soon as I saw her, I immediately stopped all my movements and wanted to leave the God of plague. But as soon as I took two steps, Xu Lujia came to me in a hurry. I was uneasy and quickly avoided her. As a result, she bumped into me and scattered the document on the ground.


    At this time, Xu Lujia''s mouth slightly rose and gave me a strange smile.


    At that time, I didn''t understand it. Only at this time did I know that her smile meant this!


    That page of document must have been lost at that time!


    As soon as I read this, I would not think about it any more. At this time, there was only one idea left in my mind, which was to go to Tang Tianqi immediately and tell him my doubts!


    I immediately got up and went to Tang Tianqi''s office.

 Chapter 42

    When I got to Tang Tianqi''s office, I didn''t even knock on the door, so I went in directly. Then I saw Tang Tianqi sitting on the chair of the office, looking at the documents on the desk seriously, and the pen in his hand made some notes on the documents from time to time.


    I went to knock on the door and motioned Tang Tianqi to raise his head.


    "What''s the matter?" After looking up at me, Tang Tianqi continued to put himself into his work.


    I didn''t talk too much nonsense. I directly explained to Tang Tianqi my doubts about this matter.


    But when I finished speaking, Tang Tianqi looked at me colder and colder.


    "Edit, continue to edit."


    "Tang Tianqi! Why can''t you believe me once? Do you think in your heart that I am a traitor to sell the company? "


    "You? I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification. "


    "So? Now that you have convicted me, why should I explain? "


    Tang Tianqi has nothing to say, because he hopes in his heart that I didn''t do it, or even if I did it, he doesn''t want me to cheat him.


    "In your opinion, when others say I stole the company''s information, you firmly believe it, and Xu Lujia..."


    My heart is full of grievances. It''s clear that I didn''t do everything, but Tang Tianqi thinks that I betrayed the company, while Xu Lujia, he is so protective.


    "Tang Tianqi, please be sober. If I do all this, I can reprint it and sell it to Li''s group instead of leaving out the last document. Am I stupid enough to ask for trouble?"


    Drop this sentence, I will directly turn to leave, in the moment of turning around, tears have gushed out of my eyes, with that, I am more determined to step away without looking back.


    Just as I went to the elevator, ready to be absent from work again, suddenly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The door of the elevator opened. It was Xu Lujia who came out of the elevator. When she saw me in front of the elevator, she suddenly laughed two times.


    "Miss Jiang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" I turned my head and didn''t get angry.


    "Oh! That''s good, that''s good! "


    With that, Xu Lujia went to find Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that Xu Lujia is weird today. So I quietly follow Xu Lujia. After watching Xu Lujia enter Tang Tianqi''s office, I stick my ear outside the door and listen to the conversation inside.


    "Tianqi, I''m here today to give you this!" Xu Lujia said as she took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Tang Tianqi.


    "This..." Tang Tianqi looked at Xu Lujia with some doubts and said.


    "I was in the tea room that day, and Secretary Jiang was printing the document. Maybe Secretary Jiang was in a hurry and didn''t notice it. I looked at the important information and helped her pick it up."


    "Ai ~" after hearing Xu Lujia''s words, Tang Tianqi was silent for a while and suddenly sighed.


    I don''t know what I thought at this time. A stream of Qi and blood rushed straight into my head. I pushed the door and said to Tang Tianqi, "how about it? Do you believe me now? "


    Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia seemed to be very surprised by my appearance. They both stared at me.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Lujia asked Tang Tianqi with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about why I''m here. Your story is wonderful, but no matter how much nonsense you make, you can clear my suspicion. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can confuse black and white in this way! Miss Xu


    Hearing this, Xu Lujia''s face became stiff immediately.


    Xu Lujia didn''t say anything, but Tang Tianqi yelled at me first: "Jiang Weiran, you''re enough! It''s obvious that you are careless in doing things by yourself. Xu Lujia is kind enough to explain it for you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still insult others like that! "


    "Oh! Do you want me to thank her? I tell you, no way! "


    "Enough! Jiang Weiran, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Tang Tianqi suddenly disappointed.


    Before I said anything, Xu Lujia began to put on airs: "Tianqi, don''t do this, how can I say you..."


    I couldn''t stand Tang Tianqi''s disappointed eyes and Xu Lujia''s hypocrisy, so I turned around and left with the same disappointment as Tang Tianqi. On this day, Tang Tianqi and I had no communication at all.


    Tang Tianqi and I have fallen into a cold war. Time is moving forward, but the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is going back.


    On this day, I went to work as usual, but today is destined to be another restless day, because Xu Lujia came again, and again made some unnecessary things to plant me and exclude me, in order to prove the words she left in the coffee shop last time.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Originally, I was in a bad mood. What''s more, Xu Lujia''s provocation directly led me to be restless and absent-minded all day. No matter what I did, I couldn''t do well. In the end, I messed up a lot of documents.


    Looking at the messy desk in front of me, I grabbed my hair and pulled it.


    "What and what!" I forced myself to be quiet and put my mind on my work, but it''s easy to be impetuous, but it''s hard to be quiet. When I corrected half of the documents, I didn''t have the heart to work well. I grabbed the pen on my hand and threw it on the desk. In a fit of anger, I didn''t want to do anything.


    Now in my mind, there are only two names, one is Tang Tianqi, and the other is Xu Lujia, who has calculated everything for me.


    In Tang Tianqi''s heart, Xu Lujia''s status is always lofty and incomparable. What she said and did is always right. Compared with her, I am nothing in his heart.


    Thinking of this, my disgust for Xu Lujia was aggravated again.


    When these thoughts came into my mind, all I had left for Xu Lujia was disgust. Disgust. Why is there such a vicious woman like her in the world.


    I''m not in the mood for work now. The documents that can be corrected in a short time now have to be corrected for a long time, and there are many mistakes.


    This made me feel very uncomfortable, and what happened next made the negative emotion in my heart reach a climax, an unprecedented restlessness rippling in my heart.


    Just when I was trying to go crazy in correcting the documents, Tang Tianqi suddenly came out of the office. Although I didn''t look at his face, it can be seen from his action of throwing the door up. At this time, Tang Tianqi''s mood will never be better than me!


    Although my heart is very upset and confused now, I can''t help worrying about Tang Tianqi when I see him like this. I''m worried about what he will be like except for.


    But Tang Tianqi can''t hear what I think in my heart, so this time, his goal is destined to be on me.


    When Tang Tianqi walked by me, he happened to see my graffiti on the paper. He was very upset because of work, and now he saw me neglecting my duty and scribbling during working hours, so Tang Tianqi could no longer suppress his anger. He threw the folder in his hand on my desk, A little sulky on his face.


    "What are you writing about?"


    Of course, it''s impossible for me to tell Tang Tianqi that this is a masterpiece that was born when I was upset. If Tang Tianqi''s painting was in normal times, most of me would choose to be silent. If he scolded him, he would leave naturally. But today is different. Today I was upset by Xu Lujia''s various routines and was drunk by Tang Tianqi, I''ve done something I didn''t even think about before.


    "What''s wrong?" I choked Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi did not expect that I would refute him. He was stunned at first, and then the emotion on his face was swept away. He could not see the emotion in his heart at this time.


    I know that when Tang Tianqi''s face shows this expression, it has already shown that he is really angry now.


    "Yes, I''m not happy now." Tang Tianqi said coldly.


    Although I usually have the courage to fight Tang Tianqi, in fact, at those times I could be 100% sure that Tang Tianqi was not angry, but now it''s not the same. What I fear most is Tang Tianqi''s state. When I am pressed by Tang Tianqi''s aura, my upset will disappear in a moment, and the rest is only grievance and fear.


    I shrunk my head and looked at Tang Tianqi in fear, but I didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "When you get angry, you know to take me to get angry..."


    Maybe Tang Tianqi saw that I was silent and aggrieved, and his anger also slowly dropped. At this time, he also found that his mood was not right. He stretched out two fingers and kneaded his eyebrows, a little tired.


    "Forget it. You can go. You don''t have to work today."


    Tang Tianqi''s words, in fact, contain more means to show weakness to me, indicating that he has done wrong, but I don''t think so. When he said that, I immediately felt abandoned.


    I cleaned up some messy desks. Then I bowed my head and stood up with a pale face. I very much expected Tang Tianqi to say something at this time. Please stay, but it''s a pity that he didn''t.


    Tang Tianqi is still holding the chest, silent to stand beside me, watching me.


    I gave a tragic smile in my heart, shook my head, mixed the negative emotions in my heart, turned them into a sigh and spit out. At this moment, my negative emotions towards Tang Tianqi are gradually increasing.


    I feel like I''m a zombie in a movie. I have no energy at all. I drag my body and walk towards the elevator dejectedly.

 Chapter 43

    Out of the office door, I didn''t have the heart to go back to the place full of disdain, and then walked out of the company building. It''s a sunny day, but my heart is dark.


    But not long after I walked out of the company door, my mobile phone suddenly rang and a string of strange numbers kept flashing on the screen. I was puzzled, but I still got through.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    "Jiang Weiran, I''ll wait for you in tianxiangju. I''ll give you 20 minutes!"


    In my impression, Xu Lujia is the only one who can speak in such a gloomy tone.


    "Sorry, I''m not free." I refused without even thinking about it.


    But how could Xu Lujia allow me to refuse? When I put my finger on the hang up button, a word suddenly came from my mobile phone.


    "Even if it''s because of Tang Tianqi, you don''t have time?"


    "..." I was silent for a while. When Xu Lujia mentioned the three words Tang Tianqi, my head was a little messy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you come." Finally, after Xu Lujia left an address, instead, she hung up first. I have to say that Xu Lujia turned away from the customers in an instant, and now the initiative is in her hands.


    In the end, I bit my teeth and decided to see what it was.


    When I got to the place Xu Lujia gave me, I rushed in without saying a word and found Xu Lujia in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." I approached Xu Lujia and said frankly.


    I am so direct, Xu Lujia of course there is no nonsense: "it''s very simple, I called you to talk about the conditions for you to leave Tianqi."


    Hearing Xu Lujia''s words, I sneered and blurted out almost without thinking.


    "No way!"


    "Do you think all the women in the world are the same as you? I think only a scum like you can use such dirty means? "


    I mercilessly satirized Xu Lujia, and Xu Lujia''s face also became blue and white.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t be ignorant!" With a bang, Xu Lujia directly clapped the case.


    In the face of Xu Lujia''s obscene power, I counterattacked without fear: "I see, it''s you who don''t know good or evil, right?"


    Excited by my words, Xu Lujia''s face had completely sunk down. Her face turned blue and white. Finally, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll come to you again!"


    After dropping this sentence, Xu Lujia stopped talking and left. However, her tone seemed to be that she would come to me again.


    Just look for it. Anyway, my answer is still like that.


    After Xu Lujia left, not long after, I also left, but I just passed a corner, suddenly, I saw an unexpected scene!


    In the dark corner, Xu Lujia suddenly falls down in a man''s arms. She doesn''t seem to throw herself into the arms of a man. She looks more and more like being kidnapped!


    Hesitated for a while, in line with the mentality of not being able to save, carefully looked at the man holding the comatose Xu Lujia, found that he was the only one, gritted his teeth, I rushed up, intended to sacrifice her life to save her.


    But who knows, before I got close to the kidnapper, he suddenly turned around and gave me a ferocious smile, and then


    "Bang!"


    I felt a heavy blow on my head. Before I could react, my consciousness quickly passed away. I wanted to save people, but I ended up in a coma like Xu Lujia.


    I don''t know how long later, when I opened my eyes, I had been tied to a chair with all kinds of things. I looked up at the high black pointed roof, surrounded by some random piles of debris, and the surrounding walls were very dirty, which made me look messy. Only a bunch of dazzling light came in from the side wall, and I couldn''t help squinting.


    "Oh, girl, wake up at last?" All of a sudden, a voice came into my ears, which made my squinting eyes instantly open again.


    "What do you want to do?" I watched warily as the man stood in front of me, black and covered with a mask.


    "Kidnapping, of course!" The robber''s eyes flashed a trace of banter, hands spread, naturally said.


    I feel bad luck in my heart. If I had known that they wanted to kidnap and extort money, I would not have been anxious to save Xu Lujia. Until now, even my own life would have been tied up.


    "Give me a price for how much it is!" I''m sorry for my bad luck, but I have to admit my fate.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The robber said slowly, as if he was not talking about terms with the hostage, but having afternoon tea with an old friend: "I think you can''t pay the ransom."


    When the robber said this, my heart would kick a, the secret is not good.


    Sure enough, they have done their work well in advance. They have investigated the identity and background of the target of this kidnapping. The man standing in front of me picked up my mobile phone and dialed a number.


    I didn''t see who he dialed this number to, but I knew very well in my heart that he was calling Tang Tianqi!


    "Hello, is that president Tang?" As soon as the phone was dialed, the robber came straight to the point.


    As the robbers are hands-free, so Tang Tianqi''s words fall into my ears: "who are you? Why do you have Jiang Weiran''s number? "


    Tang Tianqi''s tone is full of doubts, but the robbers didn''t let Tang Tianqi doubt too long, he said with a laugh.


    "If a man can have a woman''s mobile phone, in addition to her man, it''s only kidnapping."


    There was a sudden silence on the other side of the phone. It seemed that he was sorting out his thoughts. After a while, his voice came out again.


    "Come on, don''t beat around the bush. Let''s talk about the terms directly."


    "Cheerfulness!" The robber raised his head and laughed. When he lowered his head, his eyes were already shining with greed.


    "I don''t want ink either. If you want me to let this person go, you should honestly do as I ask, and transfer the money to my designated account, then you can see your little lover completely."


    "How much is it?"


    Hearing these three words, the robber put out his tongue and licked his lips slightly. The lion opened his mouth.


    "One hundred million!"


    "... dream!" Tang Tianqi almost didn''t think about it, so he blurted out.


    "Yo Yo, I thought our president Tang was a man of love and righteousness, but unexpectedly, he was a heartbreaker. For money, he could abandon his little lover!" The robbers tried to make Tang Tianqi lose his mind.


    But Tang Tianqi, such a smart man, how could he be fooled?


    "I want 100 million!"


    "No way!"


    "Even if I tear up the ticket?"


    "Yes


    Tang Tianqi talked with the robbers about the conditions.


    During the whole process, my mobile phone was on hands-free, so Tang Tianqi''s words fell into my ears word for word. In the face of Tang Tianqi''s refusal without hesitation, I was not angry.


    Because I know that if Tang Tianqi really takes out a hundred million yuan, I''m afraid some of his industries will not be able to run, leading to the bankruptcy of the whole company!


    Tang Tianqi tried to make the robbers lower their conditions, but the robbers stubbornly wanted the 100 million yuan. Tang Tianqi could not agree, so the scene was frozen. There was a trace of impatience on the robber''s face, and he threw a trump card to Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, may I ask President Tang, your new love may not be worth 100 million, but what if you add your old love?"


    Tang Tianqi was silent for a moment. This time, Tang Tianqi did not let the robbers wait too long, so he spoke again.


    "If you want 100 million yuan, I can give it to you, but I have a request, that is, hand in and hand out!" At this time, Tang Tianqi changed his attitude and said to the kidnappers.


    The robber hesitated for a while, thought it over and over again, and felt that it was easier to take cash, so he agreed to Tang Tianqi and gave him a place.


    The kidnapper said to Tang Tianqi, "you are allowed to arrive within 30 minutes. Don''t try to play tricks. I can tell you that if we find that you bring the police, you should be ready to collect the corpse for your new love and old love in advance."


    After these words, the robber hung up. He turned his head and looked at me jokingly, like sarcasm and pity.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone who doesn''t want new lovers but likes old ones."


    In the face of the robbers, I listen without expression. At this time, I am afraid that only I know the sadness in my heart. It doesn''t matter on my face. It''s just a strong disguise.


    Is... I really so much worse than Xu Lujia?


    After half an hour, Tang Tianqi''s figure appeared in front of me as scheduled, and my dead heart began to move again. I thought, forget it, anyway, he saved himself. It doesn''t matter what the process is.


    However, the matter is not as simple as I imagined. It is not over yet. Tang Tianqi arrived as scheduled, but the robber repented. His playful eyes swept back and forth on Xu Lujia and me.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. They are both beauties. If you sell them for 50 million yuan, you will lose money. You can''t do it. You can only choose one of them!"


    The robber''s sudden repentance made Tang Tianqi''s face change, but this time he didn''t hesitate. He raised his finger to Xu Lujia directly.


    "I choose her!"


    When I heard this sentence, my heart seemed to be burned, turned into bits and pieces of ashes, falling everywhere.


    At this moment, I even had the heart to die.

 Chapter 44

    If the innocent can fall down, then I feel almost at this time. I obviously feel that a heartrending feeling surges into my heart. My nose is sour and warm liquid is flowing in my eyes, but the light here is not bright, and no one pays attention to this detail.


    Yeah, no one.


    Hiding in the shadow, the robber looks at Tang Tianqi in surprise. He seems to be wondering why this man is so decisive in this kind of thing.


    After thinking for a long time, he just shook his head and chuckled, then turned around and looked at me with pity.


    "It seems that your new sweetheart is not enough in the eyes of our president Tang Da!"


    After leaving this sentence, the robber will not say more. After all, he is a robber. What the robber needs to do is not gossip, but robbery!


    "Well, let''s hand it over to the people and hand it over."


    With that, the robber whistled, and several other robbers ran out of nowhere, staring at Tang Tianqi with their guns. As long as he had any change, they believed that the bullet would pop out of the black muzzle and pierce Tang Tianqi''s head.


    And the robber, then turned to the corner of the warehouse, did not let Tang Tianqi wait for long, he did not drag a soft figure came over.


    "People are here, intact." Then he reached out and pulled off the black cloth on Xu Lujia''s face.


    As soon as the black cloth was torn away, Xu Lujia began to shout. She looked at Tang Tianqi with tears in her eyes and cried.


    "Tianqi! Tianqi! Help me


    "Lujia, don''t worry. I''ll take you back."


    At the sight of Xu Lujia, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a look of anxiety, which was printed in my eyes like a red hot iron, making my eyes ache.


    "And the money?" The robber pulled Xu Lujia back a little bit and asked warily.


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi gave him a scornful look. He threw a black briefcase in his hand at the robber, disdaining the tunnel.


    "The money''s in there. Count it yourself."


    The eyes of the robber holding Xu Lujia flashed, and his tone was a little excited.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Get the leader''s order, one of them points a gun at Tang Tianqi''s hands, slowly moving the foot of the pace, slowly close to the briefcase.


    He pinned the gun to his belt and reached for the zipper.


    "Boss, it''s true! It''s all money! It''s all money


    Then, as if he was afraid that his boss would not believe it, he pulled out a handful of banknotes from his briefcase.


    After being confirmed, the corner of the robber leader''s mouth outlines a smile of satisfaction. He looks at Tang Tianqi and says with a smile.


    "You''re smart."


    With that, the robber pushed Xu Lujia toward Tang Tianqi. Xu Lujia faltered and fell into Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    As soon as she lay down in Tang Tianqi''s arms, Xu Lujia, like a lost child, found her home and began to cry on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder.


    "Tianqi, I''m so scared... I''m really scared..." Xu Lujia cried. Tang Tianqi put his arms around Xu Lujia and put out his hand to pat her on the back to comfort her.


    "Don''t be afraid. Now, you''re safe."


    I look at all this without expression, and I also want to cry like Xu Lujia, but I know that in this case, not only no one will sympathize with me, but also others will laugh at me.


    So I held back.


    Just when I thought it was going to end like this, and Tang Tianqi wanted to take Xu Lujia away, leaving me alone. I was cruelly and wantonly kneaded by these dirty robbers and became a plaything. Suddenly, I felt an impulse to bite my tongue and commit suicide.


    Thinking, I didn''t hesitate, but when I put my tongue in the middle of my teeth and prepared to bite it, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly!


    The greedy robber, who looks like counting money, suddenly changes his face. It seems that he sees something incredible. He turns the briefcase that Tang Tianqi threw to him upside down and shakes out the money inside. It''s OK. At this, the robber is very angry.


    "Boss, fake! Except the money on the top is real, those on the bottom are fake money! "


    When the man said that, all the robbers immediately focused on the money scattered on the ground. As a result, all they saw were pieces of white paper!


    "How dare you fool me?" There was a look of exasperation on the face of the robber leader.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot, which almost connected the words of the robber leader. Before waiting for the reaction, a demon Blood Flower bloomed on his head.


    "I have..."


    It seems that the bandit leader wants to say something more, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the chance to say it. His eyes gradually fade away, and his body slowly falls back. Before long, a pool of blood stains the land where he fell.


    I watched this scene in some circles. These times, it can be said that the rabbit was up and down, and the speed was so fast that it started and ended in a few seconds, so that my teeth stopped killing myself before I touched my tongue.


    What''s going on?


    This is the only thought in my mind at this time.


    I took a puzzled look at the stunned expression on the robbers'' faces. After a glance, I put my eyes on Tang Tianqi''s face again. What I saw from his face was the expression of victory in hand.


    When I saw the self-confidence on Tang Tianqi''s face, all of a sudden, the windows around the warehouse were broken by a strong force. In a pile of glass debris, several vigorous figures broke into the window.


    The group of people who broke through the window were all dressed in dark green camouflage clothes. They looked like a group of well-trained people. While the robbers were still in a daze, they rolled on the spot, pulled into the distance in an instant, subdued the bandits between the lightning and flint, and handed over their guns.


    By the time the robbers were able to react, they had been suppressed on the ground by backhand.


    "How dare you hit me? I don''t know what to do When all the robbers are suppressed, Tang Tianqi laughs and looks at the robbers who are pressed on the ground with disdain.


    At this time, the same look appeared on their faces, that is, they were flustered and leaderless, they had lost the ability to think, and they were all shivering under the hands of those people.


    But there are always exceptions, except for the man who just went to count the money. The bandit''s face still keeps a trace of calm, but this calm is morbid calm.


    His tone is very strange: "Tang Tianqi, do you think you will win this way?"


    I don''t know why, when I heard his words, I suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" He suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly: "to tell you the truth! In order to destroy all the evidence of our kidnapping, we have already planted a bomb here, and it must be about to explode now? "


    "But now that we have failed, let''s..."


    "Go to hell together!"


    Just like to confirm the words of the robber, just as he finished, a huge explosion rang through the whole warehouse in an instant!


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Tang Tianqi yelled at those people without thinking about it.


    "Run! Run


    In fact, Tang Tianqi didn''t have to say that they knew what to do. They cut the robber''s neck with a knife.


    They are just a group of robbers, so their life and death, do not care!


    After knocking out the robbers, they ran out of the warehouse very quickly. When I saw someone running past Tang Tianqi, he pushed Xu Lujia to him, and then ran towards me.


    At this moment, my tears can no longer help flowing down, not the tears, is sweet.


    Tang Tianqi risked his life to save me. What else can he explain?


    Tang Tianqi quickly ran to me and untied the rope on me. At the moment when the rope was untied, a bomb just exploded above us!


    I don''t know where my reaction ability came from at that time. I reacted in an instant and threw myself at Tang Tianqi!


    Boom!


    The stones blasted by the bomb fell behind us in a dangerous way.


    "Get up!" Tang Tianqi didn''t have time to say anything more. He stood up directly, but when he was ready to pull me up, he found that in order to save him, my foot had been hit by a stone!


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a strange look. He went to the back of me, grabbed the huge stone with both hands, roared, and with enough strength, he reluctantly lifted it up.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Tianqi roared with difficulty.


    I know that this is not the time for affectation. I gritted my teeth and stood up from the ground.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I pulled out my feet from under the stone. Then he smashed the stone to the ground and ran to me. He helped me and carried me to the door of the warehouse.


    The bombs exploded one by one, and the whole warehouse was shaking like an earthquake.


    The white spots in front of us gradually enlarged and became brighter and brighter. Finally, before the whole warehouse was bombed and collapsed, we finally ran out.


    take escape from death!


    However, the first thing Tang Tianqi did after he escaped from death was to carefully look at Xu Lujia until he was sure that she didn''t have the same wound as me. He was relieved. Then he turned his eyes to me and said in a somewhat flat tone.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "How can it be like this..." I bite my lower lip, and I can feel the warm liquid surging in my eyes. Tang Tianqi''s every move is like a sharp knife, stabbing at my heart.

 Chapter 45

    "It''s clear that I saved you. It''s clear that I was hurt. It''s clear that I''m the one who needs the most comfort..."


    I am a little desperate to whisper, of course, only in the heart, these words I did not say, because it would make me too cowardly, I do not allow myself like this, especially in front of Tang Tianqi.


    However, even if Tang Tianqi showed a cold posture in front of my eyes, my heart is still holding a trace of hope.


    "Well, it hurts." I cover the wound that blood flows continuously, painful hum a, deliberately say a way.


    Originally, I was looking forward to Tang Tianqi seeing me like this. Even if he hated me, he should come up to comfort me. But I didn''t know until the end that I was wrong.


    Tang Tianqi, in the most blunt way, strangled this little hope that sprouted in my heart in the cradle.


    "What are you doing? What are you waiting for? "


    I covered the wound and stood up with a dead face. The warm heart in my chest sank to the bottom of the cold Valley again.


    I''ll never look forward to it again


    I covered the wound and stood up, lowered my head and shuffled to Tang Tianqi''s side like a puppet. I didn''t say a word, just like I was stupid.


    What I didn''t see was that Tang Tianqi looked down at me. His eyebrows were slightly raised. There was a trace of intolerance in his eyes. But soon, he was covered by the cold again.


    "Well, woman, I''m tired of watching you walk."


    Tang Tianqi said this without thinking, and then, he did something I can''t imagine! He reached out to grab the corner of his clothes and tore up his famous brand which is worth millions of dollars!!!


    Tang Tianqi, holding the torn rag in his hand, cheered to me like giving orders.


    "Put your foot in here!"


    Tang Tianqi''s sudden behavior made me a little surprised. I looked at his resolute face and raised my arm involuntarily according to Tang Tianqi''s instructions.


    Tang Tianqi squatted down. His hot breath sprayed on my bleeding wound. It was painful, but I didn''t dare to act rashly. However, the pain didn''t stay on me for long. A thick palm stuck to my wound.


    A stream of heat came from Tang Tianqi''s palm, warm not only my wound, but also my heart that sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "So... He still cares about me!"


    Sometimes, I really despise myself. I was desperate for Tang Tianqi at the last moment, but he just used one action and one look, which made my hard heart soften again.


    Just when I was thinking about this in my mind, Tang Tianqi tore a piece of cloth off his body again and fixed the piece of cloth on the position of my wound.


    "Ah At the moment when I finished dressing, Tang Tianqi suddenly got a princess to hold me in her arms.


    "Don''t move!" At the beginning, I instinctively resisted, but in Tang Tianqi''s loud cheers, my body gradually became honest.


    Tang Tianqi took me to the side of the car. One of his men ran up to open the door for Tang Tianqi. After Tang Tianqi carefully put me in the back seat, he turned to look at the soldiers and ordered.


    "I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    Then he turned to Xu Lujia and said gently.


    "Xiaojia, get on the bus. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    If this is put in the past, I wish Tang Tianqi would use this kind of tone to talk to me, but now... I look at the cloth band that Tang Tianqi wrapped for me, and I can''t help but outline a sweet smile at the corner of my mouth.


    My attention is no longer on Xu Lujia, and I won''t be jealous because of Tang Tianqi''s tone, because at this moment I already know that I don''t have any status in Tang Tianqi''s heart!


    Next, I didn''t hear what Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia said very clearly. I just vaguely knew the general meaning. Xu Lujia said that her health was not serious. Now she is still very afraid and wants to accompany Tang Tianqi.


    As for Xu Lujia''s coquetry in front of Tang Tianqi, I generally enter the realm of selflessness. Although I hate Xu Lujia''s hypocrisy from the bottom of my heart, I can''t beat her if I beat her. I don''t believe in exposing Tang Tianqi, so I can only pretend that I don''t see anything.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would drive me to the hospital after Xu Lujia''s concubine. Although Tang Tianqi''s meaning is true, he can''t bear the vicissitudes of the world. When Tang Tianqi half leaned into the driver''s seat, suddenly, a series of melodious bells pulled Tang Tianqi out.


    That''s his ringtone.


    I can see clearly through the car window that Tang Tianqi''s face was still a bit impatient when he answered the phone at first, but after a few words, Tang Tianqi''s face changed again and again, and finally he pulled down directly, gloomy as water.


    "OK, you wait in the company. Now I''ll be there right away." With these words, Tang Tianqi hung up the phone. He turned his head and looked at me, just meeting my worried eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked anxiously, because I saw a trace of anxiety from Tang Tianqi''s eyes, which rarely had emotional fluctuations!


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me. After he told one of his men to drive me to the hospital, he hurried to another car. Seeing this, Xu Lujia called softly. After waiting for me, he rushed into Tang Tianqi''s car.


    Although I was full of worries, Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to untie me. The car he was driving passed in front of me with a gust of wind. After a rapid drift, it disappeared in my sight.


    "Miss Jiang, the boss ordered me to take you to the hospital."


    The driver who Tang Tianqi left behind slowly rolled up the windshield, cut off my sight and pulled back my lost god.


    "Well, well, let''s go." I nodded, will be in the heart of thousands of thoughts to pressure down, all things, can only wait for Tang Tianqi told himself after the event, although he will not necessarily come to explain to himself.


    The Central Hospital, that is, the hospital where my mother lives, I don''t know if Tang Tianqi specially ordered it. Judging from the route taken by the driver, we really want to go there now.


    The traffic on the street comes and goes, I tilt my head, across the glass window, looking at the endless flow of vehicles outside the window, for a time, my head is idle, and when this head is idle, I will think wildly. Suddenly, a picture flashed in my mindˇŞˇŞ


    When the robber wanted to plot against me, a cry from Xu Lujia came from behind. The cry made the robber move. He turned his head and gave Xu Lujia a strange look. After that, it was gone. After that, he had no idea about himself.


    Although it''s just a simple picture, I feel it''s not simple! It''s not normal for a man to pull himself out of the brain. But at that time, his head was full of fear and tension, so he didn''t have time to think so much. Now, after thinking about it, there must be something fishy about it!


    I frowned slightly, vaguely felt that there might be something I didn''t think of, but I couldn''t think of anything for a moment.


    At this time, I just felt something strange about it. Some simple me didn''t suspect the real originator of it. After all, the trick of kidnapping her this time was so lifelike that even I played an innocent role in it!


    Yes, that''s right. The mastermind behind this kidnapping is Xu Lujia who was kidnapped with me! The purpose of her doing this is to take the opportunity to eradicate me from Tang Tianqi''s side!!!


    I don''t know the truth now, or even for a long time in the future. If it hadn''t happened beyond Xu Lujia''s calculation, I would have been kept in the dark for the rest of my life.


    To get back to the point, Xu Lujia''s calculation failed in this premeditated kidnapping, but it also succeeded. I didn''t die, but she successfully separated me from Tang Tianqi. Once I was not with Tang Tianqi, many of her tricks could be successfully carried out.


    But at this time I didn''t think too much, now I think, is how to avoid my mother.


    I don''t want to let her know that I was injured, and I don''t want to let her know that I was injured because I saved Tang Tianqi. That would lower Tang Tianqi''s status in her heart. This is not what I want to see.


    Thinking of this, I decided to stay away from my mother, the farther the better, and never let her know.


    "Master, let''s change the hospital."


    "Miss, but your injury..." the driver''s voice came from the driver''s seat with a slight hesitation.


    "Well, I''m not in the way. It doesn''t matter."


    "But..." the driver hesitated for a long time and wanted to say something, but he felt that he was suspected of being a dog taking a mouse, so he didn''t say any more and said it directly.


    "As you wish."


    In order not to let outsiders know that I was injured, I chose a very remote hospital for self-cultivation, and the driver Tang Tianqi left for me disappeared when I arrived. I don''t need to think about it. He must have reported to Tang Tianqi.


    I didn''t say much about his move. I even expected him to report to Tang Tianqi. After all, Tang Tianqi had my location information.

 Chapter 46

    After registering for a series of procedures, I started the operation. Due to the anesthesia, I was in a muddle during the whole process. I didn''t feel much until the anesthetic failed. Only when the anesthetic failed, did I feel sharp tears in my head. I couldn''t help humming.


    "The area of your wound is very large. I think it''s a knife wound, isn''t it? During this period, you''d better lie down and have a good self-cultivation. Don''t do too much strenuous exercise, otherwise it will cause secondary tears to the wound. Besides, you should eat more fruits, which will help... By the way, what about your family? How come there''s no one to take care of you when you''re hurt like this? "


    The doctor, who was telling me about his illness, suddenly closed the notebook in his hand and looked at me and asked with some doubts.


    When I was asked this question, I was stunned for a while, and even the pain in my body was forgotten by me at this moment.


    After a moment''s silence in the ward, the doctor seemed to see something and didn''t continue to struggle on this issue, he continued.


    "OK, well, I''ll call a nurse to take care of your daily life later, but there are some things you should pay attention to yourself. First..."


    Without any trace, the doctor digs away from the previous topic. After he tells me something special to pay attention to, he puts his notebook under his armpit, closes the door and goes out.


    After the doctor left, my face showed a sad color, relatives? Relatives?! In addition to my mother, I''m afraid Tang Tianqi is the only one here? And now he seems to have encountered some difficulties. Do you want him to take care of himself now? Even if it is more impractical than picking the stars in the sky.


    I can''t help feeling gloomy. It''s not that I''m sentimental. No matter which woman is injured, she will expect a gentle and considerate man to take care of herself. Of course, I''m no exception.


    But in the end, I feel relieved. From another angle, for the sake of my man and his career, isn''t this the character that every virtuous wife should have?


    I''m alone in this way, full of expectations, looking forward to Tang Tianqi coming to see me, waiting in this hospital.


    One day... Two days... Three days


    "He may have met with something difficult." I opened the way for Tang Tianqi in my heart.


    Four days... Five days... Six days


    "He should be ready to deal with it now. He''s ready to come to see me!"


    Seven days... Eight days... Nine days


    "Why haven''t you come yet, and there isn''t a phone call..."


    Ten days... Eleven days... Twelve days


    I hold my mobile phone in my hand and stare at the string of numbers on the mobile phone screen, which is Tang Tianqi''s number.


    Several times I want to dial out like this, to ask him to deal with things well, why haven''t you come to see me up to now? But in the end, I still didn''t have the courage to dial out the phone. I pressed the lock button to put the phone aside, shaking my head and sighing.


    I stayed here for a few days. At this time, my wound was almost healed, but Tang Tianqi still didn''t send any message, even a message of consolation. Now he was just like the moon waiting for the sun, and there was no possibility for them to embrace each other.


    Now, I don''t have much expectation for Tang Tianqi any more. I''m going to leave the hospital tomorrow. To expect Tang Tianqi to see his own possibility is like waiting for peach blossom to bloom in the cold winter.


    No way.


    Originally, because of this kidnapping incident, I had a trace of warmth towards Tang Tianqi, but now, I have completely given up my heart to Tang Tianqi. I no longer want to compromise, deliberately try every means to please Tang Tianqi, and even more, I no longer want to maintain the relationship between them because of a contract.


    It''s like a stranger.


    I was discharged from the hospital, and Tang Tianqi was also very agreeable to my mind. Until I was discharged from the hospital, I didn''t come to see me even once. Now I can''t express my mood at this time. If I have to describe it, I think it''s better to describe it with my heart like ashes!


    I try my best not to think about Tang Tianqi. It makes me feel like I can''t live without Tang Tianqi. I''m very cowardly.


    First I went to buy a basket of fruits, then I stood by the road and stopped a taxi to the central hospital. Now I''m going to visit my mother.


    When I got to the door of the Central Hospital, I reached out and rubbed my stiff cheek, trying to squeeze a smile on my face. No matter how bad my mood was, I couldn''t bring this bad to my mother.


    But I was wrong, know son Mo ruo mother, when my mother saw me that moment, she still noticed that I have some strange emotions.


    "But what''s the matter with you?" This is what my mother asked me at the first sight.


    I smile, although I can''t see my face, but I know my smile must be far fetched at this time, but I still don''t want my mother to know, in order to avoid being noticed by my mother, I am tired of sweet voice.


    "Mom, nothing''s wrong! Don''t think about it, but peel an apple for you


    With that, I took the apple washing as an excuse and went into the toilet with a fruit knife. First, I washed my face. After I calmed down in the toilet, I came out with the peeled apple and came to my mother.


    "Mom, come on, I''ll feed you, ah..."


    How do you know that my mother doesn''t eat me at all? She grabs my hand and feeds her. Her turbid eyes look at me. My mother whispers and asks.


    "However, tell me honestly, did you quarrel with Xiao Qi again?"


    At first, I could control my emotions, but when my mother asked me this, tears, like a river breaking a dike, poured out of my eyes.


    "Wuwuwuwu, mom, wuwuwu, I''m so wronged..." at this time, I feel like I was bullied by my classmates in my childhood, and I cry helplessly on my mother''s body.


    And my mother, like at that time, gently stroked my back with her hands, comforted me with her greatest tolerance and kindness, and comforted me.


    "Well, well, Ran Ran did not cry, you can tell mom, in the end what happened?"


    Lying in my mother''s arms and crying for a long time, my pent up emotion was finally released. When my mother saw that my emotion was gradually stabilized, she could not help but ask, in order to know the whole story.


    Xu Lujia and I fought openly and secretly. Of course, it''s impossible for my mother to know about these things, and I don''t want to cheat my mother, so in the end, I fell on my mother''s arms in embarrassment and didn''t say a word.


    Maybe my mother felt my dilemma. She didn''t ask me like a curious baby, but she was very tolerant.


    "Well, well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Mom doesn''t care about you!"


    "Ma!" I heard that I went to my mother''s arms like a coquetry, and scratched my mother''s itch mischievously.


    My mother was tickled by me and laughed endlessly. With the frolic between our mother and daughter, the dark cloud that had been lingering in my heart finally split a few cracks and penetrated a few wisps of sunshine.


    "By the way, mom, what did the doctor say about your condition?" After playing for a while, I winked at my mother and asked with concern.


    "Me?" My mother pointed out a finger to her nose and said with a smile, "the doctor said that although my illness is no longer good, at least it will not be worse now!"


    "That means the disease is under control?" I asked with some delight.


    "That''s not true!" Mother gently patted my hand, the wrinkles of the corner of the eye are wrinkled together, but the next moment, mother seems to think of something unhappy, looking at me apologetically, said.


    "But it''s hard for my family! All the medical expenses are borne by you alone. It''s no use blaming your mother. If it wasn''t for... "


    "Ma! What are you talking about? " I didn''t ask my mother to continue to say, these are my duties, in order not to let this guilt continue to expand in my mother''s heart, I hastened to say.


    "Mom, it''s easy for me to make money now. Don''t forget that I''m Tianqi''s secretary now! How could he be willing to let me do all the hard work? You''d better cultivate yourself. Don''t worry about me When I said that, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I casually picked it up and looked at it. At this time, my eyes could no longer be separated from the screen of my mobile phone, because the caller ID, this phone... Belongs to Tang Tianqi!


    "Mom, I have something to do. Go and answer the phone first!" After explaining to my mother, I walked out of the ward in a hurry. Although I had already given up my heart to Tang Tianqi, my heart still jumped up when I saw his call.


    I shook my fingers and pressed the answer button to ask.


    "Hello, is that Tianqi?"


    Maybe I heard the strange emotion in my words. Tang Tianqi on the other side of the phone was silent for a while, then he said.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    As soon as I was sure that the person on the phone was Tang Tianqi, I could no longer suppress my anxiety. It was like the ancient women who saw their husbands returning from the army. All kinds of inquiries and concerns were like the water of the Yellow River.


    "Tianqi, how are you now? How are you? Did you pay attention to your body? "


    "What happened to the company? Did you take care of it? Can one handle it? "


    "I have been discharged from hospital now. If necessary, I can go back immediately..."


    "Enough."

 Chapter 47

    In the face of my concern, Tang Tianqi once again put the tone back to the previous cold look, I can hear a little irritable from his words.


    "I''ll take care of my own business. Now, let''s take care of your business first."


    "Me?" I pointed to his nose, some at a loss, my things? Is there anything I should solve?


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi''s tone was very positive. Without waiting for me to relax, he continued.


    "There are some things in the branch office in B city that need to be handled by someone who understands them. But at present, I can''t find any staff around me, so I can only let you go if I think about it."


    "The latest departure time is tomorrow morning. Before that, you''d better come to me as soon as possible to get the transfer book, or you won''t have to be a secretary."


    "Let''s do it first. I still have a lot of things to deal with, dudududu..."


    After leaving behind a hard word, Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even say hello to my injury, so he hung up the phone.


    My heart is trembling, and my hand holding the mobile phone is trembling. I look at the front in a daze. After a long silence, my mouth can''t help but outline a sad smile.


    B city branch? There are some things that need professional people to deal with?


    ha-ha!


    Does Tang Tianqi think I''m a fool? Is it true that I, the Secretary of the president, have no other place but to sell my body, just like those common people?


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    B city branch there, to put it bluntly, is a shell company, in addition to idle people all day, nothing else! As far as I know, that so-called branch is not far away from demolition!


    What professional people are needed to deal with such a company that has nothing to do?


    My heart can''t be clearer. It''s just an excuse for Tang Tianqi to get me off!


    But even if we know, what can we do?


    "Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi, even if you support me, can''t you weave a lie for me with snacks that can make me pretend to be stupid?"


    I shook my head with self mockery and took a deep breath in front of me. I sucked some dry and cold air from the hospital into my lungs to cool my restless heart.


    Forced to calm down, his mind suddenly thought of a lot of things, he can not go, can not go! Although my mother''s condition is under control, I can''t guarantee that one day she will suddenly relapse again. After all, I can''t say for a disease like my mother. I must stay with my mother just in case!


    And the reason why I have to stay here is not so simple. I also have to find out the person behind the theft of company secrets at that time and return my innocence!


    Especially with regard to my being planted, if I really leave as Tang Tianqi wishes, it will be even more remote to find out.


    Think of here, my heart suddenly firm up, and I do not want to indulge in Tang Tianqi, this will be my unreasonable to Tang Tianqi, made the first resistance!


    This night, I did not go anywhere, I have been with my mother, accompany her to talk, said very late, perhaps only in my mother here, I can find real happiness!


    Although I chatted with my mother all night, it didn''t mean that I couldn''t get up the next day. On the contrary, I got up very early. After helping my mother prepare breakfast, I left a note for her telling her that I had something to do. After telling her not to worry about me, I was ready to go out to find Tang Tianqi.


    But I have nothing around me, but it is only an accident, it is absolutely not less, at the moment when I walk out of the hospital gate, a voice that seems to have been waiting for me for a long time, with a trace of irony, came into my ears.


    "Oh, isn''t this our lady Tang? Why, where is master Tang? "


    As soon as I heard this voice, I knew it was Lu Qingsheng without looking at it. Although every time I saw him, I could not help listening to her harsh sarcasm, even so, I still didn''t have much aversion to her. After all, compared with Xu Lujia, she was at least sincere enough.


    But! It doesn''t mean that I have a good feeling for her. I don''t hate her at most.


    "You are everywhere." I turned around and said in a cold voice to Lu Qingsheng, who was leaning on the car not far away.


    "Because I care about you, Mrs. Tang." Hearing my question, Lu Qingsheng took off the sunglasses he wore on his face, threw a wink at me, covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Cut, boring." I disdained to curl my mouth. For Lu Qingsheng''s nervous action, I didn''t want to pay any more attention. I reached out and stopped a taxi, ready to leave.


    Lu Qingsheng didn''t know what she was mad about. She yelled twice and so on. She ran to me, took out two bills from her bag and sent the taxi away. Then she turned around and winked at me and said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, I have a car here. Why waste money again?"


    Lu Qingsheng said, the body side to me made a please gesture, tilted his head said.


    "I think you''re going to the company, aren''t you? I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to see Mrs. Tang off


    I glanced at Lu Qingsheng. I remember that someone just said something wasteful, but I just gave a taxi a few hundred yuan. It''s just baffling.


    However, I didn''t care about anything. Anyway, it''s not my money. Lu Qingsheng is just like this. She''s very strange. She specially waited for me outside the hospital and made these strange moves. Based on these, I''m sure she must have something to tell me.


    Although my heart is full of curiosity, but my face is still not Ruth, I move under the feet, toward the landing of Qingsheng car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lu Qingsheng started the car with great skill. In a huge roar, the car was like a runaway wild horse, heading for Tang Tianqi company.


    "Do you know why Xu Lujia became Tianqi''s predecessor?"


    After driving for a while, Lu Qingsheng used two things with one mind. He looked at the car in front of him and asked me without looking back.


    "Isn''t it because they''ve been separated for a long time that their feelings are cooling down day by day?"


    ˇ°nononoˇŁˇ± Lu Qingsheng smiles. She smiles strangely.


    "It''s just a small part of the reason. Recently, the people I sent abroad to investigate Xu Lujia came back, and also brought a very hot news. Why, do you want to hear it?"


    I have to say that in just two sentences, Lu Qingsheng aroused my interest. I really want to know Tang Tianqi''s past, especially when I was with Xu Lujia.


    "Of course." I nodded without taboo.


    "Don''t get your chin off in a moment!" Lu Qingsheng took a smile to slant my one eye, then said.


    "On the surface, Xu Lujia left the country because she studied with the jewelry master Todd. There, she couldn''t stand the long-term separation from Tang Tianqi and proposed to break up. But in fact, it''s not so simple!"


    "In fact, the reason why Xu Lujia and Tianqi break up is that she can''t help being lonely for a long time abroad. She is a woman whose body can''t be moistened by men. I think you should know what kind of things they will do?"


    At this point, Lu Qingsheng closed his mouth and waited for my tiny brain circuit to interpret this explosive information.


    Yes, I understand Lu Qingsheng''s words. What she has said is very explicit. If you want to say something simple and straightforward, it is that Xu Lujia is abroadˇŞˇŞ


    Chop! Legs! Thank you!!!


    I opened my mouth slightly to show my shock at Lu Qingsheng''s disclosure of this information. I didn''t doubt that Lu Qingsheng lied to me, but the thought of her character and Xu Lujia''s every move behind Tang Tianqi''s back made me believe what Lu Qingsheng said


    It''s true!


    "How could she... How could she! How much does Tianqi love her? Isn''t there any pressure in her heart? It''s like, it''s like... "


    In response, I trembled with anger. I tried to find a word that could describe Xu Lujia. But after thinking for a long time, Lu Qingsheng said it first.


    "It''s a whore, right?"


    I nodded, and Tang Tianqi''s figure reappeared in my mind, so I couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, does he know that it''s all right?"


    When I ask this question, I can''t help but slap myself. It''s an idiotic question. If Tianqi knows that Xu Lujia is such a person, is it possible for him to be with her?


    "I see. Thank you for telling me these things. I will tell Tianqi at the right time."


    Lu Qingsheng''s car is speeding along the road at a high speed, just like a loach. It didn''t take long to get to the gate of Tang Tianqi''s company.


    When I saw the company''s door, I felt as if I had seen a family and Kwai hurriedly and hurriedly ran out of Lu Qingsheng''s car as if there were some monsters there.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. With Lu Qingsheng''s crazy driving, he won''t insult the word monster.


    "I... i... I don''t want to ride in your car again in my life!"


    As soon as I got out of the car, I couldn''t help running to the corner and began to vomit. Don''t blame me. It''s really not that my constitution is too bad. Who knows that Lu Qingsheng, a quiet looking girl, drives the car like a escaped prisoner. It''s just as deadly!

 Chapter 48

    "Hi, beauty, why did you vomit The window slowly rolled down, Lu Qingsheng''s head came out from the inside, smiling at me.


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look at Lu Qingsheng. She just knew it! I reached into my bag and took out a tissue. After wiping the corners of my mouth, I looked at Lu Qingsheng seriously, seriously.


    "Lu Qingsheng, I want to tell you that I don''t have any advantages as a person, but I''m good at judging people. I know you don''t mean me any harm. At the same time, I appreciate your help, so from now on, we will be half friends!"


    Probably feeling my seriousness, Lu Qingsheng also put away the playful color on her face. She looked at my eyes and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, her face was smiling again.


    "Don''t think you can eradicate my rival like this! For Tang Tianqi, I will still try my best to fight for it


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Fair play."


    "Well, good luck to you!"


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Qingsheng''s car gave out a powerful roar, a beautiful tail flick, with a residual shadow, disappeared in my sight.


    After watching Lu Qingsheng go away, I took a picture of the wrinkles on my clothes and sorted out my mood. After brewing what I would like to say in my heart, I walked into the company.


    "Good Secretary Jiang."


    "Good Secretary Jiang."


    Even if I haven''t seen you for several days, the members of the company still maintain their due respect for me. I politely nod to everyone who greets me, even if it''s a response.


    Walking to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, without hesitation, I directly raised my hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in." Tang Tianqi''s cold voice came from inside.


    I pushed the door and went in. As usual, Tang Tianqi was still on the desk, dealing with the documents. He didn''t go to see who he was.


    "Cough." I coughed twice on purpose.


    After hearing my voice, Tang Tianqi raised his head. However, he just looked at me for a moment, and then he began to correct the documents again.


    "The transfer book is on the water dispenser. Go and get it yourself." Tang Tianqi wrote and said coldly: "and if you come a little later, I''m afraid I''ll tear up your agreement."


    Facing Tang Tianqi''s slightly dissatisfied words, I sincerely bowed to him and apologized.


    "Tianqi, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    On hearing my apology, Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped his action. He looked up at me strangely, probably wondering why I apologized to him so obediently today!


    Since I apologized, Tang Tianqi had no reason to be angry with me. He waved to me.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. Go get the transfer book and report to city B after that."


    But after Tang Tianqi finished, I didn''t do what he said. I still clubbed in place like a piece of wood.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me more and more strange, I guess at this time I in his eyes, should be like a change!


    "I don''t know." Without waiting for Tang Tianqi to speak, I took the lead.


    "I''m not going."


    Tang Tianqi was stunned by my attitude for a while. After he calmed down, he stood up from the other side of the table and looked at me coldly. He didn''t say why, he said directly.


    "It''s an order."


    "Tang Tianqi, can you not go your own way?"?! Can you estimate other people''s feelings before you speak? "


    When Tang Tianqi spoke to me like giving orders again, I finally burst out. I changed my usual way to swallow my anger, just like an angry lioness yelling at Tang Tianqi.


    My roar suddenly attracted countless eyes. Many employees stopped their work and turned their eyes to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter?" Of course, my roar also shocked Xu Lujia.


    When she came into the office from the outside and saw me, I keenly caught a look of malice in her eyes. However, the malice was fleeting, and it was soon covered up by Xu Lujia. Her eyes changed into a look of helplessness, pretending to be painstaking and persuading me.


    "Xiaojiang, when you work, you should give Tianqi a face and stop making trouble, OK?"


    I looked at Xu Lujia in disgust, not only because of her hypocrisy, but also because her every word can''t do without hurting me, just like this sentence makes me make trouble without reason all day.


    When I learned Xu Lujia''s character from Lu Qingsheng''s mouth, I had made up my mind that from now on, no matter what, I would have to drive her away from Tang Tianqi! Otherwise, it will be a disaster to let her stay with Tang Tianqi!


    My roar just now has already doomed Tang Tianqi not to be able to work at ease any more. He came out from the back of the desk. First, he appeased Xu Lujia, told her that he and I had something to deal with, and told her to leave for a while. Then he went to the door and looked at the employees intending to watch, Until they wait for my curiosity to be scared away by Tang Tianqi''s eyes, he just turns around and closes the door with his backhand.


    I can''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation from Tang Tianqi''s eyes. Just when I thought he was going to be angry with me, surprisingly, he said to me faintly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can give me a reason why you don''t go, I''ll send someone else on this business trip."


    I was shocked by Tang Tianqi''s sudden change of attitude, but I quickly reflected it. After I sorted out the wording in my heart, I looked at Tang Tianqi''s eyes, put up a finger and said it seriously.


    "The first reason why I have to stay is my mother''s illness. I believe you know, just in case something happens, so I can''t leave my mother too far!"


    Then I put up my second finger.


    "Tang Tianqi, let''s open the window and tell the truth. I believe you know what''s going on in the branch of B city. So you don''t have to lie to me that there''s something that needs to be dealt with by professionals."


    On this topic, I didn''t pursue it too much. At this point, I brake. Even now, I want to save some face for Tang Tianqi.


    But where do I want to get, Tang Tianqi doesn''t get my love at all. When I say this, Tang Tianqi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of irritability, and he waved his hands impatiently.


    "Enough, enough, you don''t have to say any more. Now I only give you two choices. First, pick up the transfer book and go to city B honestly. Second, I''ve torn up the contract with you, and you''ll give me a blanket and leave immediately!"


    I was frightened by Tang Tianqi''s sudden irascibility. Listening to the two choices Tang Tianqi gave me, my tone suddenly softened and I asked bitterly.


    "Tianqi, are you serious?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I can''t be more serious! Choose! Choose now! Tell me your answer


    When Tang Tianqi said this, my chest seemed to be hit several times by a huge stone. That kind of feeling really hurt. I never thought that Tang Tianqi would speak to me in such a firm and cold tone. This time, Tang Tianqi really broke my heart.


    Maybe I''ve been sad for Tang Tianqi many times recently, so that now I''m immune to this kind of emotion. I quickly adjust my mood back. I look at Tang Tianqi''s eyes, which contain the emotion Tang Tianqi can''t understand. I can''t help but see Tang Tianqi stagger from my eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m angry or something. I said to him.


    "Tang Tianqi, if you want me to choose one of these two choices, well, I''ll tell you my choice and I''ll go!"


    With that, I turned around, ready to slam the door, and just as I turned around, Tang Tianqi spoke again.


    "Go? Do you think the down group is your home? It''s the place where you come and go whenever you want? It''s not that easy! "


    Tang Tianqi''s words so excited, my temper also followed up, I bite the lower lip, staring at him, tone excited tunnel.


    "What else do you want from me?"


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi closed the door this time, and the sound insulation effect of the door is good. Otherwise, it is estimated that many eyes will gather here.


    Tang Tianqi was choked by my words, and he couldn''t speak at once. As the president of Tang Tianqi, he choked for a long time, but he was speechless.


    "Anyway, you are my man now, so I can do whatever I want!"


    When I heard this sentence from Tang Tianqi, I knew that although Tang Tianqi was furious and wanted to drive me away, in fact, Tang Tianqi didn''t mean to drive me away. There must be some other reasons!


    Thinking of this, the fire of hope in my heart, like the wildfire on the grassland, is burning again.


    I suddenly had the courage, I didn''t care too much, picked up the words interrupted by Tang Tianqi, and continued to speak.


    "Well, Tang Tianqi, I''ll also give you a chance. If you can give me an account of both things, I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future! Never resist


    After listening to what I said, Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. I took it as his tacit consent that I would continue to say.

 Chapter 49

    "In fact, it didn''t happen for long. I believe you should remember it. Yes, you didn''t miss it. It was my kidnapping."


    "Tang Tianqi, tell me, at that time, when the robbers threatened you with my life and Xu Lujia''s life, why did you choose Xu Lujia instead of me?"


    After asking this question that has been bothering me recently, I suddenly feel a lot more relaxed. After that, I didn''t say anything. I just looked at Tang Tianqi quietly, waiting for his answer.


    I very much hope that Tang Tianqi will tell me with an apologetic attitude that he had his own difficulties in choosing Xu Lujia at that time. Even if it was just a lie woven by Tang Tianqi, I would not hesitate to believe it!


    But the result is still as usual, or as in the past, I feel heartbroken.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Tianqi gave an answer that I absolutely didn''t want to hear.


    "You are you, Xiaojia is Xiaojia. You two have different status in my heart. You and I are just contractual relationship, and there is no comparison with my dearest Xiaojia!"


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s answer, I gave a sad smile. This was unexpected, but it was also expected. Recently, I was hit more and more, so my nerves naturally became numb. I didn''t move too strongly.


    "Well, the second thing is that I was planted. As I said, I didn''t steal the company''s confidential documents, so I must find out the person who stole the company''s secrets at that time to prove my innocence. Otherwise, I will never stop!"


    When I said this, the words were sonorous and forceful. Tang Tianqi felt the firmness of my words. He hesitated and thought for a long time. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Tang Tianqi finally gave in to me. His tone was a little tired.


    "All right, all right, you win, you win, you want to stay, just stay!"


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Tianqi waved to the outside and gave an order to leave.


    "Go, go, go! Hurry up and disappear from my eyes, now I don''t want to see you for a second, please


    Now that I have successfully convinced Tang Tianqi to dismiss my transfer, my purpose of seeking Tang Tianqi''s theory has been achieved. Although Tang Tianqi seems to be getting more and more annoyed with me, my intuition tells me that as long as Tang Tianqi calms down for a few days, he will be OK.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Since Tang Tianqi did not want to talk to me, but I still abide by the due etiquette, said to Tang Tianqi.


    With these words, without waiting for Tang Tianqi to answer, I opened the door and went out, ready to go back to my post and continue to work.


    I don''t know who has gone out. When I stepped out in front of me, Xu Lujia came out from behind the small door of the office. It turns out that Xu Lujia has been hiding here all the time!


    Xu Lujia looks maliciously at the gate, then goes to Tang Tianqi''s back and rubs his temple for him.


    "Am I really right to do that?" Tang Tianqi''s expression struggles, some blankly murmurs a way.


    "Tianqi, it''s right for you to do this. There''s nothing wrong with it. What Jiang Wei Ran did is just a plot for your Tang family''s property. It''s just like the theft of confidential documents of the Tang Group. She did it herself, but she made something out of nothing and planted a false man..."


    "Shut up! Enough! Don''t say it any more! " Tang Tianqi became angry again. Seeing this, Xu Lujia quickly stopped the car and nodded.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. I''ll rub your shoulders for you..."


    ......


    I don''t know what happened in Tang Tianqi''s office. If I know, I''m afraid some things can be revealed earlier. But it''s a pity that there is no if in the world. What should have happened still happens, and what hasn''t happened still lies quietly in the future, waiting for me to uncover.


    When I walk out of Tang Tianqi''s office, inevitably, a lot of curious eyes are projected on me. Of course, along with it, there are employees'' gossip.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with Secretary Jiang and the president? How come they seem to quarrel a lot recently?"


    "Hey, don''t you know? Come on, let me tell you, you should know about the last time the company''s confidential documents were lost, right? Actually, it''s because... "


    Although the employees try their best to keep their voices down, the conversation between them still falls into my ears word for word. I don''t say much about them or anything about them. After all, the most important thing in the world is people like them who guide public opinion blindly.


    As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, whether they have done it or not, they know very well in their hearts. If they are willing to speculate blindly, they can speculate blindly as long as they have a clear conscience.


    I went back to my post and corrected the documents wholeheartedly. As I worked, I thought about where to find out about the theft of the company''s confidential documents.


    "It''s basically impossible to count on the surveillance video of the company. The video of that day has been deliberately deleted. No matter how to check it, it''s just a blank."


    "But this just proves that inside the company, there are undercover agents sent by other companies!"


    Thinking about it, I could not help listing all the suspects in my heart. After thinking for a long time, I listed a total of 13 suspects, and Xu Lujia was one of the key suspects!


    I ask myself that there are some personal factors in Xu Lujia''s being listed as one of the key suspects, but even if these factors are excluded, Xu Lujia is one of the most suspected thieves here.


    The reason is that she is most curious about the confidential document, and repeatedly pesters Tang Tianqi to show it to her. If he didn''t make trouble, he would have shown it to her.


    After listing the suspect list, the next thing is to follow-up investigation. Now it''s useless to think more. So, I put all my mind on my work.


    When I was about to be absorbed in my work, suddenly, with a bang, a large stack of documents piled up in front of me, filling my nearly empty desktop again.


    "These are things Tianqi asked you to correct!" Xu Lujia''s head stretched out from the back of the document draft. Her ugly face only showed itself when she faced me alone. In front of Tang Tianqi, she would always be a gentle and virtuous baby.


    I didn''t say anything more. I continued to work hard. It would be a waste of life for people like Xu Lujia to say one more word to her.


    Xu Lujia saw that I didn''t pay any attention to her. After cursing a slut in a low voice, she left without interest.


    After Xu Lujia left, I picked up the document draft that Xu Lujia had brought. When I looked at the date on it, I couldn''t help but outline a sarcastic smile.


    "It was yesterday."


    I took a few more copies of the draft documents and looked at them. The dates on them were uneven. The most outrageous one was a week ago!


    It''s obvious that this is just a trick Xu Lujia played to make things difficult for me. It''s obvious that Xu Lujia deliberately stopped some of the previous documents in order to give them to me today, so as to make me tired to death.


    I didn''t feel depressed or angry about this. Xu Lujia''s purpose was to disgust me and make me give in to her. Unfortunately, I always let people down, including this one.


    I didn''t report or complain to Tang Tianqi. That would be futile and useless. With Xu Lujia''s temperament, she would certainly add fuel to Tang Tianqi''s ears, stir up the flames and turn black and white upside down, saying that I was lazy and didn''t work. That would further lower my status in Tang Tianqi''s heart.


    Since both before and after death, then this bitter fruit, I can only eat it.


    I speed up the speed in my hand. Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work in the evening. All the employees in the company are gone, and I''m still correcting the documents.


    In this way, another hour passed. Now there is no one else in the company except Tang Tianqi and I. even Xu Lujia has gone back.


    When Tang Tianqi came out of the office and saw a stack of papers on my desk, he couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing and whispering.


    "Dereliction of duty."


    Finish saying, then no longer look at me, take a briefcase toward the elevator.


    Now, in such a big company, in addition to security, I am really the only one left.


    Not long after Tang Tianqi left, I cleaned up my desk, picked up my bag and left.


    It''s a deep night. I walk on the road with my bag.


    It''s cool and windy. The temperature of a city is not very different in four seasons. Because my city is inland, the temperature of four seasons of a year is almost the same. Even if it''s early in the morning, I won''t feel cold.


    But it doesn''t mean that I have the leisure to go out on the street in the middle of the night. I especially want to take a bus directly, but it''s impossible to take a bus. At this time point, it''s estimated that only neuropathy and strange millet will come out to solicit customers.


    I raised my hand and looked at the watch on my wrist. I couldn''t help looking up at the sky and rolled my eyes. I cried sadly.


    "Ma."

 Chapter 50

    Time is like this. When you want it to pass faster, it always slows down like an old tortoise, but when you want it to pass slower, it seems to step on the wheel of wind and fire, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing, whizzing.


    I cover the face, the face of the sad color, foot step a fold, ready to go back to the company.


    "I knew I would have stayed in the company. At least I could squint there for a while."


    Only in this way can I get my spirits up. With the increase of resentment in my stomach, my sense of Xu Lujia is falling like an inverse proportion function.


    If it wasn''t for her to make trouble on purpose, how could I be like this!


    However, I just said a few words to Xu Lujia in my heart, and then I put my focus on another thing.


    That''s the theft of confidential company documents!


    Whenever I think about it, my brain can''t stop aching. It''s like a murder in a secret room. All the evidence that can find the murderer has been destroyed, leaving only the scene after the murderer''s death.


    As I walked, I rubbed my eyebrows, which made me physically and mentally tired. In addition, I had been busy all day in high-intensity work, but I didn''t get the rest I deserved, which made me more and more exhausted.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of anything. Just when I was ready to let my head rest, suddenly, my nerves tensed again. It was as if there was a thunderbolt in my head!


    "Monitoring! In the monitoring room, there are also the monitoring devices installed by the staff themselves! "


    It''s strange enough to say that the guard in the monitoring room is an old uncle. Just before the company''s confidential documents were stolen, the things that the old uncle put in the monitoring room were always stolen. In his anger, the old uncle bought a camera to install in the monitoring room. This was also the last time he inadvertently learned from the angry uncle.


    The information saved by this camera is not included in the company''s monitoring system, and few people know about this camera, and no one will pay attention to what a low-level employee loses, which just gives them a chance! A chance to find the killer!


    Since the company''s surveillance video was deleted by the murderer, the whole process of the person deleting the surveillance video must have been recorded in this camera!


    When I think of this, my tiredness is swept away. My whole body is like a truck full of gasoline, full of power!


    Although I know that even if I go back to the company step by step now, the time is not enough, but that video, like Pandora''s box to the world''s temptation, let me run!


    I have been trotting for nearly ten kilometers. I finally got back to the company in the shortest time. As soon as I got to the door of the company, I couldn''t support myself any more. I leaned against the wall and pressed all the weight on the wall. I gasped and patted my chest happily.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t come out in high heels today."


    After a short rest, until the breath gradually calmed up, I got up and walked towards the company.


    Due to the long-term stability of Down''s enterprise, people forget the fear of being dominated by thieves when the monitoring technology was not mature. As a result, the location of the monitoring room has been moved again and again, and now it has been moved to a remote corner. This is also the reason why the murderer has been so successful.


    "No, I have to remind Tang Tianqi to pay more attention to this aspect." I muttered a few words in a low voice, and then, at the risk of being rejected by my uncle, I knocked on the door of the monitoring room.


    "Uncle, are you there?"


    As a result, as I expected, the uncle I woke up from my sleep was very upset and asked me impatiently what happened.


    I told my uncle the whole story, but I didn''t know that I had finished speaking. My uncle said with his hoarse accent.


    "Come on, come on, after all, just want my surveillance tape. Wait and see."


    With that, uncle turned back and went in. This time, uncle didn''t bother to come out. He threw something for me directly from inside.


    I took this flying thing in a hurry, Emma. It''s something that can prove my innocence. What if it''s broken!


    Fortunately, I''m fast enough and smart enough. Otherwise, my uncle will be broken. After catching it, I opened my hand and took a look. It turned out to be a small and delicate USB flash drive. I think all the things recorded by this private camera are here.


    As soon as I looked up, I just wanted to say thank you to my uncle. But I once thought that what my uncle threw out was not only the USB flash drive in my hand, but also a word.


    "I''ll give you the things. If you don''t have to leave, don''t disturb me. I can sleep another two hours before I go to work. By the way, remember to take the door for me before I leave."


    As soon as the voice came down, bursts of snoring came out of it.


    "I..."


    In a trance, I seem to see a group of crows flying over my head. It''s a kind of realm to be a man like uncle.


    After gently closing the door, I didn''t plan to see the things in the USB flash drive immediately. First, I didn''t see it well in the company. If I was accidentally seen by the murderer, then I would not be far away from suffering. Second, I saw 256g small characters engraved on the side of the USB flash drive. I think the recorded things here are enough for me to watch as a series.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of soap opera.


    After keeping the USB flash disk close to the body, I looked up at the Yellow dawn and sighed.


    "I haven''t had a rest yet. I''m going to work."


    I had no choice but to shuffle back to my desk and change the documents that Xu Lujia had delayed. My face was bitter.


    Recently, I''m destined to be busy. During the day, I''ll come to the company to accept Xu Lujia''s endless troubles. At night, I''ll not only take care of my mother, but also watch the video after coaxing her to sleep. Besides, I''ll watch it carefully, without any carelessness! In order to avoid missing the important segment!


    This kind of feeling is like you are chewing wax in your mouth, but you have to pretend that you have eaten some delicacies on your face. It''s very painful.


    On average, I don''t have an hour''s sleep every day these days. Even when I think of myself at this time in the future, I can''t help feeling my perseverance at that time.


    I''m not an iron man, so I can''t last long in this state. After two weeks, I was so tense that I was finally defeated by my tired body.


    On this day, in the process of correcting the documents, my spirit has been in a trance state. No matter what I look at, I will see double images. Originally, I wanted to bite my teeth and then I passed. In fact, I did.


    It''s just a faint.


    I had a dream, I had a long dream. I don''t remember what I dream about. I just feel that I am bound by something. I struggle hard, but I get deeper and deeper.


    When I opened my eyes again, a ray of afternoon sunlight just hit my face. When my eyes were so illuminated by the sunlight, a stabbing pain jumped into my head, just like being stabbed by a needle.


    I quickly turned my head to one side, but the sun seemed to have Xu Lujia''s body. It was all pervasive. Even if I turned my head away, I still felt the burning pain it brought me.


    Just when I was stabbed by the sunshine, with a swipe, the annoying sunshine finally disappeared.


    The first thought that came into my mind at that time was that there were other people in the room!


    With doubts, I turned my head back and saw a straight figure in a tuxedo.


    At this moment, my heart seems to be filled with something warm, this feeling is very strange, a little happy, but a little want to cry.


    The reason is that the figure in front of me, even when I dream, will jump into my dream.


    He is... Tang Tianqi.


    "Awake?" After closing the curtain, Tang Tianqi turned around and said the first sentence to me.


    Although his tone is still so cold, his eyes are as unfeeling as usual, and he can''t see the slightest care, but when I''m sick, he can still accompany me. That''s enough!


    "Well." I pressed down the heart of a thousand words, thousands of words only in exchange for me to bite the lower lip, gently a well.


    After getting my reply, Tang Tianqi also nodded slightly. He still didn''t say a word that cared about me, but he said a more happy word than hearing one that cared about me.


    "Xu Lujia, she, I''ve already given her the punishment I deserve."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was stunned for a while, but my head soon turned around. Tang Tianqi''s implication was that Xu Lujia knew all the things that she secretly made trouble for me!


    And this time, Tang Tianqi did not use his nickname to address Xu Lujia, but called him by his first name. It can be seen that Tang Tianqi was really angry.


    My joy is not without origin. It''s a good omen. Tang Tianqi has begun to discover Xu Lujia''s bad deeds. It will not stop. It will only become more and more fierce. Finally, he can see Xu Lujia''s ferocious face clearly!


    When the joy filled my mind, in cheering, Tang Tianqi is a basin of cold water poured down on me.

 Chapter 51

    "But if you had accepted my transfer, these trifles would not have happened."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, the flame just lit up in my heart gradually faded down.


    "Even if it wasn''t my fault, wouldn''t you turn to me?"


    Since I woke up, the conversation between Tang Tianqi and me was like this. He said two words, I said one, and then there was no more. Then, the room fell into silence again.


    In the end, Tang Tianqi was the first to break the silence.


    "You still have a chance. It''s still time to accept the transfer." After that, Tang Tianqi gave a pause and added: "I believe you know how easy it is over there. Besides, your salary is still the same."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say that, I really didn''t feel that he cared about me at all. On the contrary, there was a feeling that he wanted me to go and never wanted to see me.


    Thinking of this, the last trace of stubbornness in my heart floated again. I looked into Tang Tianqi''s eyes, and the tone was still so firm.


    "I don''t know!"


    The atmosphere was silent again, but this time Tang Tianqi spoke quickly. He shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent way.


    "It''s up to you whether to leave or stay. You have the right to choose. But next time Xu Lujia does something bad to you, I can''t control it."


    In my understanding, this is Tang Tianqi''s protection for Xu Lujia again. However, it was not until many years later when we talked about the past that I knew that, in the final analysis, it was this piece of wood that I didn''t know how to express my mind correctly!


    "Whatever you do, you don''t need to take care of it!" I put my head aside, very wayward.


    "Stubborn." Tang Tianqi looked at me, shook his head and whispered.


    After saying these last four words, Tang Tianqi and I had no words. He picked up the briefcase by my pillow and walked straight out of the ward.


    I watched Tang Tianqi''s ruthless expression go away. Until his back disappeared in my sight, I couldn''t see any more. Then I reluctantly took my eyes back.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Suddenly, I found that there were two notes left on the briefcase where Tang Tianqi had just put it. With a confused mind, I picked up the note to have a look.


    At this point, my mood became complicated again.


    These two pieces of paper are not waste paper, nor are they the things Tang Tianqi left behind and forgot to take. One of these two pieces of paper is a check. As always, there is no number on it, only Tang Tianqi''s signature. This meaning is very obvious.


    On the other one, there is Tang Tianqi''s signature, but on this one, there is still one person''s signature missing, that is me, because this one is the company''s leave slip, which lasts for half a month.


    "Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi, what''s your attitude towards me?"


    With a complicated mood, I cast my confused eyes into the distance through the gap in the middle of the curtain.


    But even in the distance, only tall buildings can be seen, and there is no answer.


    I was discharged from the hospital. After all, it''s just a fever caused by overwork, and it''s not a serious illness. So I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to be hospitalized. It''s just a waste of money.


    When it comes to money, one of the two notes Tang Tianqi left me was torn by me. In the end, my stubbornness broke out again. I don''t want to take Tang Tianqi''s money empty handed, which makes me look very cowardly. I don''t allow me to do this, especially in front of Tang Tianqi.


    When I got out of the hospital, I immediately rushed to the central hospital. After all, I had been in a coma for almost three or four days. I didn''t go to see my mother these days. I was afraid that she would worry about me and think something had happened to me.


    But where do I know, when I rush into my mother''s ward, my mother''s first words to see me areˇŞˇŞ


    "Ran Ran ah, you said you''d go on a business trip. Don''t worry about mom. Mom has hands and feet and can take care of herself. So why rush back?"


    When I heard my mother''s words, I was blinded first, but I understood immediately that it must be Tang Tianqi''s cover for me. No one would do this kind of thing for me except him!


    Instant reaction over my face immediately revealed a pair of sweet smile, I toward my mother greasy way.


    "I don''t care about you! One day I didn''t see my mother, but I didn''t think about food and tea. It''s hard to sleep on my pillow! "


    "You''re the one with the sweet mouth!"


    After confirming that my mother didn''t know that I was in a coma and had a fever, I was finally relieved that Tang Tianqi had asked me for half a month''s holiday, so I didn''t have to do anything to watch all the videos in the USB flash drive for half a month.


    Finally, the emperor is worthy of those who want to. With my unremitting efforts, I finally found something unusual in this video!


    I pause the camera in a suspicious place, and then turn it to the computer. After processing and zooming in, I can''t help biting my teeth after seeing the culprit. I almost squeeze three words out of my teeth.


    "Xu! Lu! Good


    Yes, that''s right. The person I saw in this video deleting the whole process of the theft of confidential documents is Xu Lujia!


    Once again, the complicated things become more and more complicated. The person who deleted that video, except Xu Lujia, is more than 70% likely to be the murderer as long as it is anyone!


    But this person is Xu Lujia!


    Xu Lujia''s prejudice against me is not too much, but not too much! So there are many motivations for her to delete this video. I have no way to figure out why she deleted that video, so the distance between me and the murderer seems to be a little longer.


    I reached out and rubbed some sour eyebrows, and my skull was in pain.


    "But this time, it''s not as unreasonable as the last time. It seems that there is a little clue."


    I forced a wave of optimism, but actually I think it''s right. After all, compared with the last time, there is a breakthrough this time, which is Xu Lujia!


    "Whether she is a murderer or not, there must be countless ties between her and the murderer!"


    When this idea stops in my mind, it''s equivalent to announcing that Xu Lujia will never be able to pass safely in the next few days, because I''m staring at her!


    The next thing I need to do is very simple. It''s just like those undercover agents in Anti Japanese TV dramas tracking, monitoring and so on. But generally speaking, I''m much easier than them.


    If you want to get Xu Lujia''s call records... Let''s think about how to make Tang Tianqi be gentle with me. At least it''s possible.


    And now I don''t have to go to the company to stare at her. A person with a better brain will naturally know that this kind of invisible thing is best in the dark, and I believe she won''t make such a mistake, because she is Xu Lujia! A woman with two sides and a lot of scheming!


    The best proof is that I can switch between Tang Tianqi and me at will!


    So, now I''m happy and leisurely. What I need to do is to follow Xu Lujia after work and find out where she will go and what she will do. The key point is to focus on weekends. After all, when you have a lot of time, you will have time to deal with your private affairs, won''t you?


    I did it when I thought about it. I looked at my cell phone.


    "Five o''clock... It''s still time to go to the company gate, but before that, you need to put on a little make-up."


    Women are born painters. There is a little truth in this sentence. I look at myself in the mirror. If I don''t look carefully, I can hardly recognize myself.


    But at the same time, I also admit that women''s make-up is too time-consuming. I spent nearly half an hour putting on make-up. I hurriedly picked up the bag on the sofa and ran out. Now it''s not long since I''m off work. I have to hurry!


    A generation of follow-up demons were born unconsciously.


    Not to mention, it''s really hard to follow others secretly. Not only should I disguise myself all the time, but more importantly, the fear in my heart, the fear of being detected by the target. However, this kind of fear didn''t last long on me, and then I died, because my persistence in the truth and proving my innocence is unstoppable!


    I followed her for a few days, but Xu Lujia was honest. Besides going to work, she went home to have a rest all day. Her life was regular and boring. Of course, it was just that for me, after all, I wanted her to do something extraordinary.


    I don''t know if it was my expectation or God''s protection. Under my persistent tracking of working day and night, finally, on the last weekend of my holiday, Xu Lujia finally showed her feet!


    In the early morning of this day, Xu Lujia went out early. If that''s all, then I don''t think much about it. At most, I think her aunt is here today. However, have you ever seen anyone wrapping herself up on a warm spring morning?


    There must be ghosts around here!


    Witty I vaguely feel that today, today must die with Xu Lujia, she will have some abnormal action!


    As soon as I read this, I began to work hard. My eyes were firmly fixed on Xu Lujia. She was the only one in my eyes!


    Looking at Xu Lujia, she stopped a taxi by the side of the road, and I quickly followed her.


    There was not too much nonsense. As soon as I got on the bus, I launched a banknote offensive directly. I pulled a pile of money out of the bag casually. I didn''t go to see much, but I patted it directly on the driver''s hand.

 Chapter 52

    "Follow the car ahead!"


    The driver was frightened by my attitude for a while, but soon his face showed a sudden color. He looked at me knowingly and nodded.


    "I know, I know!"


    With that, when I stepped on the accelerator, the car gave out a deafening roar and rushed to the front of the car which had turned into a small black spot.


    Now it''s my turn, you know? What do you know? I didn''t say anything, OK!


    Maybe the driver saw me in a daze from the back mirror, and the driver said in a hoarse voice that had experienced many vicissitudes.


    "Little girl, in fact, I''ve seen a lot of things like you. I''m a perceptual person, so I support you to do this. By the way, I''d like to advise you that you can only deal with this kind of junior, hard but not soft!"


    Finish saying, still meaningful ground sighed a breath, if at this time again light up a cigarette of words, that is simply the image of an affectionate man who is trapped by affection.


    I was stunned when I heard that the driver''s imagination was also very rich. With such a big brain hole, I felt that he was really a genius if he didn''t write a novel to be a driver.


    However, I didn''t deny the driver''s words. Whatever he thinks, it''s enough for him to help me keep up with Xu Lujia''s car.


    I have to mention that the driver who is driving me now is not only imaginative, but also first-class. Maybe he really wants to help me. Driving is very dangerous. In order to catch up with Xu Lujia''s car and pull in the distance between them, the driver is just as desperate as a loach.


    With the help of this enthusiastic driver, I caught up with Xu Lujia''s car. She got off at the door of a coffee shop. When she got off, I naturally had to follow her. Before I got off, the enthusiastic driver rolled down the window, gave me a split smile and gave me a thumbs up.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and reluctantly gave him a smile. Originally, I was afraid of taking Lu Qingsheng''s car, but now I''m not afraid of it, because there is another one who drives more than her.


    I tried to calm down the concert in my stomach. After taking a deep breath, I went to the cafe where Xu Lujia went.


    As soon as I entered the cafe, I couldn''t help looking around for Xu Lujia. But when I found Xu Lujia and prepared to follow her, a waiter blocked my sight.


    "What can I do for you, beautiful lady?"


    Looking at this young guy in front of me with a smile that I thought was very handsome, I really wanted to slap him in the face. I pulled him away, but when I looked at Xu Lujia''s position again, I couldn''t find her shadow.


    "Damn it." I made a rare rude remark.


    The waiter, who was dragged to one side by me, gave me a timid look. He didn''t know. His interference completely ruined my good deed!


    "What''s that over there?" I bumped the waiter with my elbow, sighed, pointed to the place where Xu Lujia had disappeared and asked.


    "Miss, that''s SVIP''s exclusive box area over there"


    "This coffee shop was invaded by a big guy in the game business world. Even a box needs VIP." I can''t make complaints about it.


    "Miss, allow me to correct it. It''s SVIP."


    Just when the young man was interested in introducing the difference between the two and promoting their service to me, I waved impatiently and said casually.


    "Well, I don''t want to know any VIP. Now I just want to have a cup of coffee. Please give me whatever you want, and then find me a more remote seat."


    At first, the young man''s enthusiasm was cooled by my cold water. His face showed a coping smile and he said sideways.


    "This way, miss."


    After sitting in my seat, I asked for some desserts and snacks. My idea was very clear. I wanted to fight a war of attrition with Xu Lujia. Since I lost him, I didn''t have to follow him any more. I just waited outside. Maybe I could find something else.


    I don''t know what Xu Lujia is doing inside. I''ve been waiting for her outside for two hours, and the desserts and snacks have been on for several times. Thank goodness, just when my stomach is about to be exhausted, Xu Lujia finally comes out of the box area.


    As soon as I saw Xu Lujia come out, I quickly turned around and didn''t let her see my whole face. I slowly ate the ice cream on the table one by one, but actually the light from the corner of my eyes was locked on Xu Lujia.


    Xu Lujia came out alone, and there was no one else beside her. She walked towards the door with light steps, as if she had solved something. When Xu Lujia reached out and pushed the sliding door to go out, I gradually felt disappointed.


    But all of a sudden, the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out. At this moment, a figure suddenly jumps out of the box area at a very fast speed, pushes away the crowd and runs straight to Xu Lujia.


    In my heart, regardless of the danger found by Xu Lujia, I suddenly stood up and looked at the figure.


    But because of the position I chose, I couldn''t get any information except that he was a man.


    I left my seat and kept changing angles, trying to see his face clearly. I don''t know why. When I saw this figure, I had a strange sense of familiarity in my heart. But whenever I searched my mind for someone I knew who was the owner of this figure, for a moment, I couldn''t think of anything.


    I''m doomed not to see this man''s face, and I don''t know if I had a grudge with that young guy in my last life. When I found a position where I could see his face clearly, he blocked me again.


    "Miss, if you want to leave, please check out first."


    "Go away!" The second time I pulled him apart, and when I looked at the door again, all I could see was the shaking sliding door.


    The waiter saw me like this twice, and then thought of my every move. God bless him, his wooden head was finally enlightened, and he finally knew that I didn''t come to the coffee shop to drink coffee.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    After I paid the bill angrily, I didn''t want to stay here for a second. I turned around and left without looking back.


    "Bad comment, bad comment, bad comment! If you can give this shop evaluation, I brush bad evaluation to him every day


    Originally, it was possible to get some news from Xu Lujia today, but in the end, he spent his own money, not to mention it. In the past half a month, he has been following Xu Lujia persistently, and all of them have gone astray.


    "It''s OK. At least I know this time. There must be something wrong with Xu Lujia!" Once again, I forced myself to be optimistic and recited it repeatedly in my heart.


    However, a great philosopher said that when God closes the door for you, he will certainly open a window for you.


    I dragged the pace, slightly lost to walk in the crowd, sharp eyed I suddenly found that Xu Lujia''s figure, impressively in front!


    In an instant, I regained my spirits. I bowed down and walked in the direction of Xu Lujia without any trace. However, when I walked in, I found that this person was Xu Lujia, right, but it was only her, and the man had long disappeared.


    But I am not disappointed, because at this moment Xu Lujia is on the phone, and I heard a person''s name from Xu Lujia''s mouth!


    Yunfei!


    It''s not that I guess blindly and get suspicious when I see people. It''s Xu Lujia''s original words. Her original words reveal that the man who is talking with her at the moment has something to do with the document theft case of the Tang Group! And it doesn''t matter in general, because the killer of the whole thing is him!


    The man who stole the papers and left the pot to himself, that''s him!


    "Cloud... Fly..." I read out these two words word by word. This name has been deeply imprinted in my heart and can never be forgotten!


    So far, I no longer need to follow Xu Lujia, because I have got the answer I want from her. I turned around and got into the crowd.


    Xu Lujia, who is on the phone, seems to be aware of it. She frowns slightly and looks at the direction I left. After she finds nothing, she continues her call. She chuckles.


    "Yunfei, Yunfei, how can you thank me well? If I didn''t take the risk to delete that video, I''m afraid you are now in prison?"


    ......


    Xu Lujia''s call is still going on, but I didn''t continue to listen to it. It was my move that led me to ignore more important information!


    But it''s understandable. Now I''m in a hurry to get on the bus to go home, because now I can''t wait to find out Yunfei, and then collect the evidence about his crime, and then throw all the evidence in front of Tang Tianqi


    To prove my innocence!


    Since Yunfei will appear here, there may be his identity information in the database of the police station! If you want to collect his criminal evidence, first of all, you need to know who this person is!


    As soon as I got home, I immediately turned up the phone book and found the phone number of a friend who worked in the Bureau. After brewing some words in my heart, I immediately picked up my mobile phone and called.


    "Hello, is it Zebin? It''s like this. I have something to ask you. Please help me find it..."

 Chapter 53

    The call ended in less than two minutes. Although I didn''t have a very close relationship with the person on the other side of the phone, for the sake of a friend, he readily promised to help me find out Yunfei''s information. He was smart enough not to talk much and didn''t ask me what I wanted to do. He just promised me and asked me how things were going recently, The call ended.


    I hold the mobile phone in my arms, and my spirit suddenly gets a little nervous, because I suddenly think of a thing, if Yunfei is invited from other places?


    My friend, Zebin, is in a good position in the Bureau. Otherwise, he dare not accept my help. He told me that he would check it now, and he would give me a reply as soon as tonight and tomorrow.


    But I want to know now!


    I hold the mobile phone in my hand and stare at the screen. In this tense and expectant state, unconsciously, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was already dark. Just as I woke up, I received a call from Zebin.


    Maybe God had visited me, and this cloud''s registered residence was really A city. In this call, Zai bin told me all the information of Yun Fei. At last, Zai bin suddenly pause and hesitated for a while, then he threw a heavy bomb at me.


    "But Xiaoran, Yunfei, he... He has something to do with your predecessor."


    Meaningful to say this sentence, Ze bin then put the phone to hang up, leaving me silly to send a daze.


    Former... Former?


    Li Tao???


    When Zebin said the name, the things that blocked me before and made me unable to figure out suddenly brightened up.


    I finally know why I feel familiar with the figure beside Xu Lujia, because his master is Li Tao!


    And I also know why the company''s confidential documents will be stolen. It seems reasonable to put this matter on the dead opponent of the down company.


    In my opinion, Xu Lujia just found an opportunity to get rid of me, so she took advantage of this time to frame me.


    I didn''t think much about it. I always thought that Xu Lujia''s purpose was nothing more than that. However, it was only after that that that I realized that I was wrong. I was totally wrong


    After I woke up, I was much more energetic, and it was even more impossible for me to feel sleepy when I learned about the murderer who framed me. I looked at my watch, and it''s only more than six o''clock now. After I cleaned up, I was ready to visit my mother everyday.


    Maybe it''s because today''s mother received treatment. After treatment, she felt very tired. So today, I talked with my mother for a short time, and she fell asleep with a tired face. But even if my mother fell asleep, her mouth was open and closed, just like we were chatting, It''s still going on.


    I pursed a smile, put the quilt on my mother''s body, put my face close to her ear, and said softly.


    "Well, Ma, I''m going to leave now. You can sleep in peace."


    With my words, my mother stopped her meaningless murmuring.


    When he walked out of the hospital, it was just ten o''clock, and Tang Tianqi always cleaned up at this time, ready to go home from work.


    After hesitating for a while, I finally decided to tell Tang Tianqi the result of my investigation.


    Thinking about it, I reached out and stopped a car that happened to pass by me. After getting on the car, I kept silent and was brewing in my heart. How can I talk to Tang Tianqi next time.


    Maybe this is fate. Tang Tianqi and I are destined to have some fate, because I just got off the car. After paying the money, I turned around and saw Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me suspiciously. He thought that I was resting. He broke my mind and couldn''t help sayingˇ° Jiang Weiran, you don''t have a fever, do you? Please note that it''s ten o''clock in the evening and your working time is seven thirty tomorrow morning. "


    "I know." I stepped forward and came to Tang Tianqi, almost face to face. There was only a tiny gap between them. We could even feel each other''s hot breath.


    My chest is like a naughty rabbit. I feel that my face is feverish, but I still look at Tang Tianqi''s eyes with a certain resentment.


    "When I come to the company, I have to come to work. Can''t I come to you?"


    I am acutely aware that when I look at Tang Tianqi, there is a trace of flurry in his eyes. However, Tang Tianqi is worthy of everyone''s children. He quickly and well covers up the flurry in his eyes. He takes a small step back without any trace, and says in a euphemistic but polite tone.


    "It''s so late now. If there''s nothing important, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "But it''s important." I almost said it at the end of Tang Tianqi''s words.


    He raised his hand and pretended to look at his watch. After hesitating for a while, maybe Tang Tianqi felt the persistence and firmness in my words. He nodded.


    "If there''s anything important, just say it."


    "It''s about the company''s file theft." I didn''t beat around the Bush, but I cut straight to the point at the beginning: "I found the killer."


    "Well, who is it?" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very insipid, so insipid that he seems to be saying, oh, you have a big lunch at noon!


    I feel something vaguely. There is a word in Tang Tianqi''s words. Pay attention! It''s ER character, not o character! From the tone of a person''s voice, it''s easy to feel his mood. Tang Tianqi didn''t use the word that he was interested in. Instead, he used the word, um, this feeling... It''s like he already knows who the killer is!


    "Yunfei, a person you and I don''t know." At this point, I deliberately pause, secretly observed Tang Tianqi''s face, the result I found, Tang Tianqi micro irretrievably shook his head.


    He seems to know something!


    But out of my trust in Tang Tianqi, I don''t have much doubt about him, I added again.


    "But the man behind him is Li Tao."


    "Now you finally know who the killer is?" Who knows, when I said the name of Li Tao, Tang Tianqi asked me a question, the tone, as if he had known.


    "At last? Tianqi, tell me, do you know something long ago? " I finally could not suppress the doubts in my heart and asked.


    I''m looking forward to Tang Tianqi telling me that he doesn''t know anything, but the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Tang Tianqi doesn''t have any taboos against me, so he takes it for granted.


    "Or else?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, a trace of sadness rose in my heart. I suddenly felt that I had been fooled. He knew that I was not the murderer. He knew that Li Tao was the backstage man. Why did he keep it from me? And give me a chance to clarify and let me investigate the truth myself?


    Are you going to watch me laugh when I can''t find the killer? Or do you think it''s fun for me to wander around like a headless fly?


    When these thoughts rose in my heart, I could no longer control my emotions. I stepped back, raised a finger, pointed to Tang Tianqi''s nose and roared.


    "Tang Tianqi, i... I hate you!"


    After leaving this sentence, I don''t want to see Tang Tianqi''s face any more. His deception to me has damaged my heart.


    But this time, I didn''t take two steps, and Tang Tianqi''s voice came from behind.


    "Stop!"


    But this time I will not obediently to his words, and my pace, step faster and faster.


    I tried to make myself stop thinking about these things, but Tang Tianqi''s words were like nightmares, echoing repeatedly in my mind. Finally, I couldn''t help but raise my hands to hide my face and keep the warm liquid in my eyes from flowing out.


    I was sad and wanted to run. I didn''t know how long I had been running, and I didn''t know which direction I was going. Finally, I stopped at a traffic light.


    Because it''s red.


    And when I stopped, suddenly, a big hand from my back to come forward, a hold of my hand, accompanied by a slightly heavy gasp, a word sounded in my ears.


    "Jiang... Jiang Weiran, you... You listen to my explanation!"


    I looked back with tears. By the dim yellow light, I saw Tang Tianqi panting with his mouth open. In order not to let me continue to run, he released one hand to catch me, and the other hand was on his knee. It can be seen that Tang Tianqi spent a lot of effort to catch up with me.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, I felt no pleasure at all, only heartache. However, no matter how soft I am, I can never forgive the fact that he cheated me!


    After a moment''s hesitation, I struggled and tried to free my hand from Tang Tianqi''s hands. But this time, Tang Tianqi grasped it very tightly. His hand was like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t free myself.


    "You let go!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak. He still gasped and looked into my eyes.


    "What do you want from me?" I dumped two times, and found that Tang Tianqi didn''t mean to let go at all. Unconsciously, his voice had a little cry.


    This time, Tang Tianqi in front of me is no longer as numb as before, his voice a little anxious, quickly stood up, some panic to explain.

 Chapter 54

    "No, no, I don''t want you to, and I don''t want you to, wait, wait, Jiang Weiran, don''t worry, just listen to me!"


    When Tang Tianqi was talking, I wanted to get rid of his hand when he didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t know that when Tang Tianqi was talking, his hand still held me tightly. Not only did he not relax a little, but he grasped me more and more!


    As for my struggle, Tang Tianqi seemed to be annoyed by me and drank loudly at me.


    I was shocked by Tang Tianqi''s loud drink. I stood stupidly and gave up the struggle completely. I bowed my head wrongly. For the first time in front of Tang Tianqi, tears flowed down.


    What I can''t see is that Tang Tianqi''s face is completely not calm at this time. He looks at me a little flustered, but then he forcibly controls himself to calm down. After brewing some words in his heart, he whispers to me in a more peaceful tone.


    "In fact, things are not what you think. Would you please give me a chance to explain?"


    I cried with a cat like face. I looked at Tang Tianqi in amazement. In my impression, it was the first time Tang Tianqi spoke to me in such a "gentle" tone. My head went up and down uncontrollably.


    Seeing that I finally stopped making trouble, Tang Tianqi was relieved and continued to talk to me.


    "Yes, I admit that my concealment of you really has other intentions..." when he said this, Tang Tianqi was afraid that I would have another emotional attack, so he quickly transferred the words.


    "But! There is absolutely no intention of teasing you at all


    When he said that, Tang Tianqi stopped talking and looked at me with an expression you believe or not.


    My heart suddenly some secretly happy, he... He this is asking my opinion?


    Thinking of this, I almost didn''t hesitate and nodded my head. Seeing this, Tang Tianqi continued to say.


    "In fact... In fact, I''m doing this to let you see Li Tao''s character clearly. After all, there''s no reason to talk. The answer I find is the most real one, isn''t it?"


    "But why should I see Li Tao clearly?" When Tang Tianqi said this, I blinked in doubt and asked.


    I can clearly feel that when I asked this, Tang Tianqi''s face was embarrassed. He tilted his eyes to one side and muttered in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid you won''t give up on him."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I finally determined one thing, that is, Tang Tianqi still cared about me. Thinking of this, I was no longer sad. I broke my tears into a smile and narrowed my eyes.


    "Li Tao is a rotten man. I never liked him at all."


    Tang Tianqi stares at my smiling face as if he is in a trance. I have a fever on my face, but I''m not that green and ignorant girl any more. Although I''m a little shy, I''m already looking up at Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s nice of you to laugh like that." Tang Tianqi, who has been watching me for a long time, suddenly said coldly.


    I suddenly feel a little funny, I asked in tears and laughter.


    "Do you like the way I cry?"


    "I don''t want you to cry."


    After Tang Tianqi said these words, he stepped forward with a hesitant look on his face. However, this hesitant look soon turned into firmness. He raised his other hand, crossed my cheek and wiped away the tears on my face.


    The distance between us is so close that we can see the pores on each other''s faces clearly. At this time, Tang Tianqi made such a gentle move. I admit that at this moment, my heart throbbed fiercely.


    An ambiguous emotion is rapidly growing between us. Just when something is about to happen between us, an unpleasant telephone ring rings.


    It''s Tang Tianqi''s.


    Surprised by the ringing of the telephone, Tang Tianqi finally pulled out of the situation just now. For the first time, he showed an embarrassed look in front of me, and even dared not look directly at me.


    Tang Tianqi just wanted to let go of my hand to get the mobile phone, but he didn''t let it go completely. He held my hand tightly again.


    "You won''t run again, will you?"


    "Why should I run? Hurry up and answer the phone. What if someone else has something urgent to ask you! "


    I shook my head and laughed at Tang Tianqi. At this moment, I can clearly feel that the estrangement between Tang Tianqi and me has quietly melted away.


    "Well." Tang Tianqi nodded and finally let go of my hand, but his eyes were fixed on me for fear that I would turn around and run as soon as he lowered his head.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he answered the phone, Tang Tianqi returned to the state of high cold, without the gentleness he had just shown me.


    I don''t know who is calling, so it''s impossible for me to know what the person on the phone is saying to Tang Tianqi. However, what I can know is that Tang Tianqi absolutely doesn''t like to see this call. With the increase of talk time, Tang Tianqi''s brows are getting more and more tight.


    "Is there anything you can''t say on the phone?"


    Not long after saying this, Tang Tianqi hung up the phone. I didn''t ask who Tang Tianqi called, nor did I want to ask. After all, this is his privacy, but Tang Tianqi said to me after hesitating for a while.


    "It''s Xu Lujia."


    "Well." I nodded gently, and when I heard the name, I would probably know what it was.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi''s next sentence confirms my idea.


    "She said there was something wrong with the company and asked me to go back and deal with it right now."


    "Well, then go back." I know very well that Xu Lujia must have learned from somewhere. Tang Tianqi ran out of the company to chase me, and her phone call is to urge Tang Tianqi to go back, in case she stayed with me too long and let me have a chance to snatch Tang Tianqi away from her.


    However, even if I know, I can''t get up any jealousy in my heart at this time, because just now, I have got the answer I wanted to know from Tang Tianqi for a long time.


    And this answer, I am very satisfied.


    But Tang Tianqi seems to have misunderstood me. It seems that he thinks I''m not happy again. He looks at me and asks tentatively.


    "Or... I''ll call back and tell her I''m not free now. What can I do tomorrow?"


    "No more." I raised my hand, wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, shook my head and refused Tang Tianqi''s proposal.


    It''s not that I don''t want to spend more time with Tang Tianqi, but if I let Xu Lujia know Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards herself now, I''m afraid that her means to herself will be even worse.


    For such a small meeting, he buried his later days with Tang Tianqi. It''s not worth it.


    What makes me feel gratified is that Tang Tianqi didn''t leave immediately after listening to me. He stood in the same place and frowned for a long time. Until he couldn''t stand the owner of the persistent number, he nodded to me.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the company first. Go home by myself and be careful."


    After Tang Tianqi told me, he turned around and left. But before he took a few steps, his steps stopped again. He didn''t look back. A word came from Tang Tianqi''s direction.


    "Since you already know that Li Tao is a rotten man, you''d better not get in touch with him any more. After all, if you get in touch with a guy who is going to prison, you''ll always get gossip."


    After leaving these words with a lot of information, Tang Tianqi began to step forward. This time, he really left.


    I stand under some dim yellow street lights, the corner of my mouth inadvertently outlines a curve, I look at the direction of Tang Tianqi leaving, even if there is no his figure.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you know that you are really jealous when you say that?"


    I murmured in a low voice like a dream.


    Once someone said a sentence, I can''t remember who said it, but the content of that sentence is now naturally in my mind.


    "When you are in the worst of luck, you must bear it. Don''t be discouraged, because ah, it''s time for your luck to rise."


    If you think about your experience in recent days, how could it not be like this?


    The hard days have been carried by me, and the next thing is


    The happy day is approaching quietly.


    ......


    What Tang Tianqi said was true or false. The next day, he had proved to me with practical actions that he did not tell me the truth, in order to let me see Li Tao clearly.


    When I was supposed to go to the morning shift, Tang Tianqi stopped me. Before I had time to doubt what Tang Tianqi wanted to do, I was already taken into the car by him and ran away with a roar.


    Not to the company.


    "Tianqi, where are we going? You''re late for work, you know? " I looked out of the window at the scene that was sweeping back and forth. Liu Mei frowned slightly, because it was not the way to the company.


    "You''ll see later." Tang Tianqi didn''t answer the question. He didn''t explain anything to me. He just dropped the sentence and then kept silent.


    Silent all the way, the car is driving faster and faster, and the distance from the company is also getting farther and farther.


    At last, Tang Tianqi stopped the car in a hurry. I looked out of the window. When I got to the destination, my doubts increased and my brows tightened. Because the place Tang Tianqi brought me was also a large-scale company, and I was not unfamiliar with it, or very familiar with it.


    Li group, Li Tao''s company.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi without knowing what he wanted to do when he brought me here.

 Chapter 55

    As for my doubts, Tang Tianqi still didn''t answer. He raised his chin slightly and motioned me to look at the door of the company.


    I turned my head, and before long, all my doubts were relieved.


    Li Tao was arrested for stealing other people''s property. Death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Although I don''t know how long Li Tao will be imprisoned, he is doomed to a disaster of imprisonment.


    I stared at the door of the company. Soon, a large group of black uniformed police came out of it. In the middle of them, there was a man. Although his head was covered with a paper bag in order to protect other people''s privacy, I could still recognize from his figure that this man was Li Tao, whom I hated so much!


    I raised my hand to cover my mouth, which was slightly opened because of shock. At this time, Tang Tianqi finally opened his mouth.


    "Since you don''t like him, he doesn''t have the right to go on jumping around here."


    The implication is that for you, I''ve sent him to hell!


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was suddenly moved. I stared at Tang Tianqi crazily, and an inexplicable emotion welled up in my heart.


    I''d like to ask Tang Tianqi that you did it all for me, but in the end, the sentence that went up to my throat was forced back into my stomach by me and replaced with a simple one.


    "I see."


    My heart suddenly some lost, did not ask, in fact, I am afraid of being rejected, the more care about things, the more afraid of losing.


    "Well." For my answer, Tang Tianqi''s attitude is as usual. On his expressionless face, he still can''t see what kind of emotion is in his heart.


    "Let''s go back to the company."


    After that, Tang Tianqi restarted his car and turned back to the company. Along the way, I could not help peeping at Tang Tianqi, because I wanted to know what kind of emotion he felt when I said that sentence. But a child who wanted to figure out the mind of an adult would only figure out a bunch of funny things, Although this analogy is not accurate, on second thought, Tang Tianqi can really be called an adult in front of me.


    As time goes on, my life is back on the right track, and Tang Tianqi is back to the state he used to treat me. That night, his warmth for me was like a flash in the pan, just for a moment. But I don''t know if it''s my illusion that Tang Tianqi is... Getting better and better for me?


    Just like now, it''s clear that it''s up to me to deal with the documents. Tang Tianqi comes up to me and snatches them.


    "Why?" I looked at the suddenly empty table for a while, then looked up, no good gas tunnel.


    "I''ll change it."


    Without asking whether I agree or not, Tang Tianqi turned and walked back to the office.


    My job was robbed, and I was robbed by the boss of this company. What am I doing? Grab his position and become president?


    In desperation, I had to get up and go to Tang Tianqi''s office. Since he had to change, could I fight next to him?


    Follow Tang Tianqi''s steps into the office, but did not expect, there is a person, also followed us to come in.


    "How''s my sister?" Xu Lujia tilted his head, squinted at me, and said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, people who hold out their hands do not smile. Although I am extremely disgusted with Xu Lujia''s hypocritical face, I have to treat him with courtesy.


    "You too."


    I said stiffly, as much as I would not like in my words.


    Of course, Xu Lujia couldn''t hear the meaning of resistance in my words, but surprisingly, she didn''t continue to take my pigtail to me. She smiled a little and walked towards Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I want to discuss something with you."


    "He said Sitting at the back of his desk, Tang Tianqi, who was busy correcting the documents, did not raise his head and said simply.


    Tang Tianqi, who had been lowering his head, didn''t see it. When he spoke to Xu Lujia with this attitude, Xu Lujia''s face suddenly froze, but the color of the stiffness was only fleeting. Then Xu Lujia''s face showed a charming smile again.


    "Tianqi, do you remember the jewelry master Todd I studied abroad a few years ago?"


    When Xu Lujia said the name, Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped his action, looked up at Xu Lujia and said faintly.


    "Never forget, because you broke up with me after you left him."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi say so, Xu Lujia''s mouth reluctantly tears out a trace of smile, although it is uglier than crying.


    "Tianqi, it''s all the past. Let''s forget it." With that, Xu Lujia, in order not to let Tang Tianqi continue to go deep into this topic, hastened to transfer flowers and trees.


    "That''s him. This morning, he called me and said that several colleagues in the United States had held an exchange meeting to invite me to discuss with them."


    "Then go." Tang Tianqi lowered his head again and buried himself in his work.


    After receiving Tang Tianqi''s reply, Xu Lujia''s face flashed a trace of complicated emotion. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she finally closed her mouth and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave for a few days. When I''m away, you should take good care of yourself."


    After that, Xu Lujia walked towards me. When Tang Tianqi didn''t notice her, she finally showed her true colors. Her voice was very sweet, but her face was very gloomy. The great contrast between the two produced a very strange picture.


    Xu Lujia put one hand on my shoulder.


    "Weiran younger sister, during my absence, I''ll trouble you to take good care of Tianqi. If I find something wrong with Tianqi when I come back, it''s your fault!"


    Xu Lujia said, and the threat on her face was not concealed. Only I could understand the meaning of her words.


    But this does not mean that I will compromise, I disdain to curl up, cold voice.


    "Since you are so worried about Tianqi, you can stay by yourself."


    I don''t know why, when I said this, Xu Lujia''s face became more and more ugly, so gloomy that she could drip water.


    Perhaps because of the fear of Tang Tianqi''s existence here, Xu Lujia didn''t dare to show her emotion too much, and soon returned to normal, with a smile on her face.


    "But I believe in Wei Ran''s sister! After all, you saved my life! "


    With that, she took out her hand on my shoulder and walked out of the office door with a twist. In a word, she floated from her back.


    "Well, first of all, I have to catch a plane. Bye!"


    I looked at Xu Lujia''s back with disdain. As soon as she left, I immediately went to close the door. I was annoyed at such a hypocritical person as her.


    "Tianqi, I''ll help you." After closing the door, I reorganized my mind and said to Tang Tianqi.


    "Then you can help me sort out that pile of corrected documents first." Tang Tianqi raised his head and pointed his pen to one side of the table. I turned to see that there was a pile of messy documents on it.


    I nodded, went to the pile of messy documents, and slightly pursed my lips. It seems that Tang Tianqi can''t do without a secretary to help him.


    After shaking my head, I was absorbed in the task assigned to me by Tang Tianqi, and I, who had been absorbed in God, didn''t notice the passage of time, let alone the fact that Tang Tianqi, who had finished correcting a lot of documents, was struggling behind me.


    You know, Tang Tianqi, who always looks like no waves, wants to have this kind of mood. In the past, he didn''t even want to think about it.


    But unfortunately I didn''t see it.


    Tang Tianqi, who has been standing behind me, seems to be hesitating for a long time. There is a trace of firmness in his eyes, which seems to decide something, he called softly.


    "Not yet."


    "Ah I was startled by the sudden voice. Who can have a good look when someone is scared? Scared by Tang Tianqi, of course, I turned around and prepared to argue with him. If he can''t give me a reason to disturb me


    This is where my thoughts stop. I don''t mean to break sentences to create a sense of mystery, but


    At this time, I''m afraid the distance between Tang Tianqi and me can really be measured in millimetres, right?


    Maybe Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that I would turn around suddenly. The tip of our nose was against the tip of our nose. We felt each other''s breath and heartbeat and looked at each other foolishly for a while.


    "Cough." Tang Tianqi was the first to break the awkward atmosphere. He took a step back and coughed twice, trying to change the topic and get out of the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, I want to tell you something."


    "Why." I looked at Tang Tianqi with some vigilance. My God, he was talking to me in a deliberative tone? Did I see a ghost?


    No wonder I am so surprised. After all, Tang Tianqi used to speak to me in a cold and natural tone. Today, he is so abnormal. In my opinion, there must be a demon!


    Tang Tianqi hesitated for a while, but not long after that, he gritted his teeth, as if he was saying it with strength.


    "Jiang Weiran, I think I need to apologize to you!" Tang Tianqi said to me in a very formal way.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, the first feeling in my heart was neither joy nor consternation. I wanted to cry a little inexplicably.


    Do you want to apologize?


    If you think about it carefully, what Tang Tianqi has done to me recently is more than an apology?


    A hundred are not enough!

 Chapter 56

    "Why." I tried to suppress the urge to choke in my heart, deliberately tightened my face and asked.


    This time, Tang Tianqi didn''t hesitate any more. He had already spoken the first sentence, so he went on.


    "A lot of reasons."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and found that I didn''t want to say anything more, so he continued.


    "The first thing is that you and Lujia were kidnapped."


    Originally, I had almost forgotten that thing from my mind, but Tang Tianqi''s words seemed to give them the hope of resurrection. Bit by bit about that thing came back to my mind. That feeling was just like yesterday.


    I was biting my lips to keep the emotion in my heart from breaking out. I looked into Tang Tianqi''s eyes and said word by word.


    "You say it


    Tang Tianqi didn''t talk too much nonsense. He went straight into the tunnel.


    "The reason why I bargained with the kidnappers was that I was ready. I talked more with the kidnappers to cooperate with the work of the police. The police asked me to talk more with the kidnappers to determine the location of the kidnappers. So I talked to the kidnappers all the time before that. I didn''t talk to you and didn''t consider your mood in time. It''s my fault. Here, I solemnly apologize to you! "


    With that, Tang Tianqi bowed to me solemnly.


    Hearing this, I feel a little relieved in my heart, but it''s just a little bit. There''s nothing wrong with not considering my feelings. What I''m more worried about is what happened after him!


    "Why didn''t you even come to see me after I saved you?" I don''t care, I asked straight out.


    For my question, Tang Tianqi answered it almost without hesitation.


    "I''m very grateful that you saved me, and I''d like to say thank you very much. But because there were many things in the company at that time, I couldn''t take time to thank you at all. Would you like to add a late thank you now?"


    Originally, there was a little emotion in my heart, but when I saw Tang Tianqi, who was not as cold as before, my little emotion was filled with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    Although there is a suspicion of self indulgence, I would rather think that Tang Tianqi''s appearance is changed for me.


    The emotion in my heart disappears, so the dark clouds on my face will naturally drift away with the wind, just like the clear sky after the rain, and then the sun will bloom again.


    I shook my head. Tang Tianqi didn''t know that as long as he was like this, don''t put a bad face on me all day. It''s more effective than a million thanks.


    "If there is one, there must be two. What''s next?" Now that I am in a good mood, I have the patience to continue listening to Tang Tianqi. I winked at him and asked with a smile.


    I don''t know why, looking at Tang Tianqi''s shriveled appearance, I really have a kind of inexplicable little refreshing in my heart!


    Who told him to bully me all the time! you deserve it


    Maybe Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that he, the client, would be urged to continue to speak. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face. However, out of his man''s dignity, he continued to speak with his teeth clenched.


    "Second, I should not pour out my anger at you for no reason recently. I must apologize for that."


    Before Tang Tianqi continued to bow to me as he saw the leader, I immediately began to divert his attention.


    "Then you know it''s for no reason, so why are you angry at me?"


    Who knows, when I asked this question, Tang Tianqi''s face became more and more embarrassed. He sighed and patted his head.


    "Isn''t there some trouble in the company?"


    "So you''re bored?"


    I asked with a smile. There was no blame in my words. Maybe I was dissatisfied with Tang Tianqi for not going to the hospital to see me. Maybe I was angry with Tang Tianqi for being angry with me for no reason. But all these things disappeared when Tang Tianqi opened his mouth and explained to me clearly, even though he caused me great harm.


    Think of here, my heart suddenly surprised, at this moment, I finally found that my whole heart has been tied to Tang Tianqi''s body, can no longer leave him.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t see me in a daze. He still talked about his "sins", which was very different from his usual silence. I didn''t know where he said it. I put out my index finger and stuck my fingertip on Tang Tianqi''s lips, which stopped him from talking any more.


    We looked at each other in silence, and in my strange eyes, Tang Tianqi gradually recovered to his former light appearance. He no longer talked nonsense, and he didn''t need to do anything to pave the way. He grabbed my hand and looked at my eyes. His eyes were sincere and clear.


    "Before, can you forgive me?"


    Thousands of words, in fact, just to highlight this sentence.


    As a result, of course, I nibbled my lower lip, slightly nodded, and my voice was like a sweet hum coming out of my nose.


    "Well."


    ......


    Time is still passing, and days are still going on. The wheel of history is rolling, and it''s not stopped by human power at all. My life is still regular, even a little boring, but it''s also a place to chat and comfort. This is Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me.


    As if God saw my suffering, his old man finally gave me a favor. Since Tang Tianqi apologized to me that day, his attitude towards me is no longer cold. Although he is still like wood in front of me, at least, he has a touch of humanity.


    For example, he almost goes home to sleep with me every night, and wakes me up in the morning on time. He prepares breakfast when he should help me prepare breakfast, and corrects documents when he should help me to relieve pressure. It seems that everything is developing in a better direction, but he really printed that sentence.


    When you have the worst luck, you must carry it. Don''t be discouraged, because ah, it''s time for your luck to rise.


    Even because of Xu Lujia''s departure, no one has ever discredited me and planted me. The relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is getting closer and closer.


    But the world will not be smooth, my good days did not last long, as if the calm sea finally ushered in a wave, a I do not know whether to be happy or to worry about things, happened.


    On this day, I was sitting in my position correcting the documents. Suddenly, there was a commotion on our floor, and everyone''s eyes looked at the elevator door, as if they were expecting something.


    Curiosity is a woman''s nature, and I''m no exception. So I followed my eyes to the door of the elevator, watching the number on the display beside me beating. With a Ding sound, the door of the elevator slowly opened.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a white leg stepped out of it. Then, the figure of the owner with a straight leg gradually appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    Cheap clothes can''t resist the temptation of her whole body. Her lower body is almost naked. Her two big round legs are exposed in the air. A small hot pants wrap her round hips and show the curve of her lower body.


    If the lower part of her dress is called bold and unconstrained, then her upper part of her body can be called wild.


    The upper part of her body is not much more than the lower part of her body. She only uses the fullness to cover her chest, and then puts on a waist length leather jacket. I don''t know why. This dress reminds me of those female teachers who are whipping people with a whip in the island love action movie.


    Although they are different in nature, at least their temperament is the same.


    As the saying goes, it''s a pity that a woman looks at her figure and a man looks at her face.


    When I just finished looking at the clothes of the comer, a whole group of love animals in the company called out. Even just this word, I could feel their burst of hormones.


    With doubts, I slowly moved my eyes up and finally locked them on her face, so


    "Ah There was a scream, like a slow beat.


    However, no one wants to come to see me, because the face of the comer is like an invisible black hole, which absorbs their spirit.


    And I, on the other hand, covered my little mouth and looked at the man stupidly, as if aware. The man''s eyes looked towards me and gave me a smile.


    "Hi! "Not yet!"


    This is Lu Qingsheng.


    At this time, someone turned their eyes to me. They gave me a look, and then their eyes wandered back and forth between Lu Qingsheng and me. Needless to say, I knew that what they were thinking now in their dirty skull must be how to get Lu Qingsheng''s telephone number from me.


    My mouth reluctantly pulled out a smile, nodded, even if the response, do not know why, at this time, my heart always have some ominous premonition, always feel that Lu Qingsheng''s arrival, some of the taste of bad.


    Lu Qingsheng didn''t say anything about my impolite way of greeting. She just said hello to me, then swaggered into Tang Tianqi''s office in the blazing eyes of the crowd.


    The feeling of uncertainty grew stronger in my heart.


    "Well, I''m Tang Tianqi''s secretary. I want to report something to him now, and it''s urgent. Well, I don''t have to worry about anything, so I can go directly into his office."

 Chapter 57

    After I casually gave myself an excuse, I immediately got up and walked into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    And when I came in, a word just fell into my ears.


    "Qingsheng, don''t make trouble. I''m busy now."


    "Brother Tianqi, I''m not making trouble. I''m serious!"


    For Tang Tianqi''s words, Lu Qingsheng deliberately put on a serious look on her face, but her clothes did not dare to compliment in this case. What a serious word it was! It fell into my ears, but it turned into a lingering coquetry.


    Hearing Lu Qingsheng''s reply, Tang Tianqi rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, with a look that he couldn''t help her.


    "And what''s the matter with your dress?"


    "Brother Tianqi, you can''t change the subject!"


    Standing at the door, I secretly listened to the conversation between them. As I slowly came in for a while, now I am full of fog and don''t know what they are arguing about, and I didn''t suppress my doubts. I stepped forward, looked at Tang Tianqi and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing my voice, Lu Qingsheng and Tang Tianqi realized my existence, and Tang Tianqi didn''t hide anything from me. His poker face always showed a look of distress and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s Qingsheng. She said she wanted to get a position in my company."


    "No way!" It''s almost connected with the end of Tang Tianqi''s words to say this sentence. When I say this sentence, I know I regret it, so I hasten to explain.


    "The departments in the company have been properly arranged, there is nothing to do, and now the company is not short of people." As if to make my words more correct, I asked Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, don''t you think so?"


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t doubt him either. He looks at Lu Qingsheng and nods.


    "But I just want to come to your company to practice!" Seeing that Tang Tianqi''s attitude is very firm, Lu Qingsheng launched the field that women are best at, and pretended to be poor. In order to make Tang Tianqi change her mind, she went on.


    "Besides, I''m not the only one who wants to come here to practice. My father also agrees."


    In an instant, Lu Qingsheng pulled out his father, and let this matter rise to the height of not giving his father a face.


    I looked at Lu Qingsheng absurdly. At this time, I was extremely suspicious that Lu Qingsheng had learned about Xu Lujia''s departure, so he deliberately urged Tang Tianqi to give her a position in the company.


    I really want to refuse for Tang Tianqi, but unfortunately, I''m just a secretary and have no decision-making power.


    I can see that Tang Tianqi originally wanted to refuse, but naiyu Lu Qingsheng moved his father out, and he didn''t mean to refuse, so in the end, Tang Tianqi could only sigh helplessly.


    "All right, all right, whatever you want, it''s up to you!"


    "Thank you, brother Tianqi!" Lu Qingsheng is very jubilant. Moreover, relying on her childhood identity with Tang Tianqi, she goes around to the desk and gives Tang Tianqi a kiss on the face.


    My heart is going crazy with jealousy!


    But the identity is there, I also know that in addition to jealousy, the other simply can''t do, suddenly, I seem to think of something.


    "That day, the human resources department of the company was full. What position should we arrange for Miss Qingsheng?"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi and asked him, my question was like a real problem. After thinking for a long time, he began to explore.


    "How about being an assistant for you?"


    "What can an assistant do?" Lu Qingsheng asked.


    Tang Tianqi was silent for a while. Then he seemed to think of something and pointed out.


    "Help the Secretary!"


    When she heard these words, Lu Qingsheng''s face suddenly pulled down. She was not willing to help the secretary. Moreover, she knew that the so-called secretary in Tang Tianqi''s mouth was me.


    It doesn''t mean that she''s going to be inferior to me!


    I smile in my heart.


    "No, I want to be a secretary!" Lu Qingsheng made some unreasonable noises.


    "The secretary already has one." Tang Tianqi''s tone became more and more helpless.


    And Tang Tianqi''s words are like the wires that ignite the explosive barrel. Lu Qingsheng''s eyes suddenly turn to me. She gives me a bad look. Suddenly, a bright smile appears on her face.


    "Then I''ll be the second one!"


    I don''t know why, when Lu Qingsheng said this sentence with a smile, I always have a kind of small three down in the heart of all kinds of resentment, forced to smile and say that I do small already see feeling.


    When I think of this, I shake my head quickly, shake these strange ideas out of my mind, and turn my eyes to Tang Tianqi, waiting for his reply.


    When Tang Tianqi heard Lu Qingsheng''s proposal, he obviously hesitated for a while. Just when I thought Tang Tianqi was going to compromise reluctantly, unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi shook his head and said obstinately.


    "No way."


    "Why?" Lu Qingsheng and I asked this sentence almost at the same time, but the starting point of the two questions was absolutely different. We turned our heads and looked at each other. I could read the angry color in Lu Qingsheng''s eyes. Of course, she could also see the foreign feeling in my eyes.


    Tang Tianqi gave us a strange look, and then explained.


    "Qingsheng, you don''t want to think about it. Which President has two secretaries next to him on this day. Even if he has, what do you think my employees will think and what do you think of you?"


    Tang Tianqi''s explanation was very obscure. When he explained his worries clearly, he also saved Lu Qingsheng''s face. I could understand the meaning of the "secretary" in Tang Tianqi''s words. Of course, Lu Qingsheng, who was no more stupid than me, certainly could understand it.


    "They can think whatever they like, I''d love to." Lu Qingsheng lowered his head and muttered angrily.


    "Well, I said assistant is assistant. I don''t want to say it again. If you make any more mischief, I''ll call uncle Lu!"


    Tang Tianqi tried both hard and soft. First, he learned from Lu Qingsheng to move his father out and beat him down. Then he pushed Lu Qingsheng out for the reason of busy business.


    "Brain AChE." After Lu Qingsheng was sent out, Tang Tianqi stretched out two fingers and rubbed his eyebrows, looking distressed.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked up at me.


    "By the way, it''s you. What''s the matter with you coming in all of a sudden?"


    What has what matter, I have nothing at all! Just want to know what Lu Qingsheng wants to do!


    Of course, these words, I think in my heart at most, give me hundreds of courage, I also absolutely dare not say it.


    But I''m sure it''s impossible for Tang Tianqi to know what I really mean. So after I got the answer to a question, I ran out in a hurry.


    "That''s close. I almost got caught." When I came back to my desk, I kept panting and patting my chest. I looked at Tang Tianqi''s office with lingering fear. But I didn''t finish my breath. Suddenly, a voice like a ghost scared me again.


    "Jiang Weiran..."


    "You want to scare me to death!"


    I turned my head and looked at the person who called me. When I saw that it was Lu Qingsheng, I couldn''t help turning a big white eye at her.


    "Do you expect to scare me to death so that I can sit as a secretary?"


    "I''d like to scare you to death at once, if I could." Lu Qingsheng embraces his chest and says to me with great dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingsheng put his head close to me. He looked around his head, as if he was afraid of being found, and said furtively in my ear.


    "If you promise me, no matter what the conditions are, I can promise you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "No way."


    I poured cold water on Lu Qingsheng''s head without hesitation. Tang Tianqi didn''t want a second secretary just because he didn''t want a second secretary. As long as I was the one, I didn''t know how sweet it was in my heart. They all said that women were mean animals. I thought I was a woman, so of course I couldn''t be generous, Let Lu Qingsheng be Tang Tianqi''s secretary with me?


    Impossible, this life is impossible, next life is impossible, next life is the same.


    Sure enough, when I heard my refusal without hesitation, Lu Qingsheng''s face sank and her voice cooled slightly.


    "Jiang Weiran, I advise you not to toast or drink. You were in my heart, and you still have a good impression. I advise you to know how much you weigh in your heart, and don''t destroy my good impression on you."


    In the face of Lu Qingsheng''s words of half persuasion and half threat, I scoff and say without fear.


    "Whatever you like."


    "Really?" Almost holding the end of my words, Lu Qingsheng''s face bloomed a strange smile. She narrowed her eyes, looked at me with a smile, and said in a delicate voice.


    "Then don''t regret it!"


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Qingsheng turned around and left directly, and I, after a long time, reflected from her extremely strange expression. I looked at her back. At this time, my heart was more about Lu Qingsheng than disdain and helplessness.


    It''s very strange.


    This word must be able to describe her vividly.


    When Lu Qingsheng''s figure left our layer, a large number of male creatures with excessive hormone secretion came to me in a hurry. You told me everything about Lu Qingsheng. At first, I didn''t speak and didn''t want to talk to them. I thought that this would make them feel boring and drive them away invisibly.

 Chapter 58

    But I don''t know whether these people''s EQ is not high enough or their heads are kicked by donkeys. I don''t want to talk to them, but they are still talking around me, as if they are addicted to talking to themselves.


    Finally, when they were so bored that I was about to suffocate, I couldn''t help roaring.


    "Go away!"


    It is estimated that they are willing to leave when they see my expression of suppressing anger. When they are gone, I sigh and look helpless.


    This group of people do not know, the surface looks pure hot little sister, in fact, her heart, than the people here are black!


    Can they handle it?


    It''s not that I ridicule, but that none of these people has the ability to hold Lu Qingsheng.


    As soon as I think of Lu Qingsheng''s words before leaving, my head can''t help but ache. I don''t think Lu Qingsheng is a person who likes to talk empty words. On the contrary, she has one thing to say and two things to say. Since she has said that to me, she will definitely choose time to do something to me!


    I''m not afraid of Lu Qingsheng making trouble for me, but not afraid doesn''t mean I''m not bored.


    I shook my head and talked about these troubles. I lowered my head and focused on the work in front of me. Anyway, Lu Qingsheng can do whatever she wants! When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    Since Lu Qingsheng left in the morning, he didn''t come back in the afternoon, which made a large group of males who couldn''t see the beautiful women feel lost for a while.


    But I am not the same, relative to their loss, I am very at ease, she did not bother me, I am happy!


    I worked like this. At night, when I was about to go home, I finally couldn''t help asking Tang Tianqi.


    "When does Qingsheng come to work?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me immediately. He first gave me a strange look, probably wondering why I suddenly care about it!


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi didn''t think much about it. After a while, he replied.


    "I can''t tell her. I told her to come next week. She wants to come tomorrow. What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, just curious."


    My face was silent, but my heart was wailing.


    Tomorrow... Tomorrow... My good days are coming to an end


    Even though I don''t want to, even in my consciousness, I try to ignore the existence of time, trying to slow down the feeling of time passing.


    But in the end, the so-called tomorrow, or to allow me to have the slightest resistance.


    With a complicated mood, I got into Tang Tianqi''s car and headed for the company. When Tang Tianqi''s car just arrived at the door of the company, a face I didn''t like to see at all forced into my sight.


    "Good morning, brother Tianqi, good morning, Weiran!"


    Lu Qingsheng didn''t know when he was waiting at the gate of the company. As soon as he saw us get off the bus, he said hello to Tang Tianqi and me with a lady''s temperament.


    No matter what happened to Lu Qingsheng and I in the dark, but at least, in the light of our hearts, we will not say a word. After all, none of us want to leave a bad impression in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "Hi, Qingsheng." My face bloomed a very fake smile, backhand is to say hello to Lu Qingsheng.


    Today, Lu Qingsheng didn''t wear as hot as he did yesterday. Instead, he was a bit conservative and changed into a formal uniform. By the way, he tied up his loose hair and wore a black rimless eye.


    But this did not make her in the eyes of the wolves to reduce the slightest bit of temptation, on the contrary, their eyes on Lu Qingsheng increasingly hot up, how to say, perhaps, this should be called, white-collar intellectual temptation!


    However, these have nothing to do with me. I wish they would immediately come up like flies and bind Lu Qingsheng''s hands and feet. Unfortunately, at most, they just want to have a look. They have a lustful heart but no lust. These people deserve to drool at beautiful women!


    "Before that, I''ll give you Qingsheng. Today you don''t have to work. Just take Lu Qingsheng to get familiar with it."


    Tang Tianqi also has no sense of responsibility. After leaving this sentence, he left me and Lu Qingsheng and went into his office.


    "Hum hum."


    When Tang Tianqi''s back disappeared in my eyes, Lu Qingsheng suddenly snorted and laughed twice, which made my heart shiver.


    "Sister Weiran, take me to get familiar with all aspects of the company according to what the president said."


    Although there are all kinds of unwillingness in my heart, since Tang Tianqi specially ordered me, even if I have 100 unwillingness, I have to do it obediently.


    "Let''s go." I sighed helplessly, stood up, went to the front of Lu Qingsheng to lead the way, and didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Since Lu Qingsheng and Tang Tianqi can become childhood sweethearts, her life experience is certainly not as good as Tang Tianqi''s, so I didn''t introduce much to her, and it''s useless to introduce too much. Anyway, her family also runs a company. Can she not know these superficial things?


    And the Tang Group is not a secret service bureau, so naturally there is no taboo. Since I know I don''t need to introduce Lu Qingsheng in detail, my mind is not on this. At this time, I am thinking about the threat Lu Qingsheng posed to me yesterday.


    I believe that Lu Qingsheng will retaliate against me for not giving up his position as secretary, but even if I break my head, I would not think that this so-called retaliation would come so quickly.


    At this time, our steps came to the archives, the so-called archives, it is estimated that Tang Tianqi is the only one in the world.


    Tang Tianqi has backup copies of some contracts, materials and even plans in the company. One copy is stored in the computer file, and the other one is stored here. It''s paper information recorded by hand.


    I once asked Tang Tianqi why he wanted to overdo it. At that time, he gave me a scornful look, and the leader explained.


    "Things on the Internet are not so reliable after all. Although the security level of those important materials is the highest, they are like a piece of paper in front of real hackers, which can be broken as soon as they are poked. However, the paper records are different, and they have no risk of invasion."


    It''s hard for me to say anything about Tang Tianqi''s caution. After all, it''s an insurance to do more.


    And I encounter Lu Qingsheng''s first revenge, that is, from Tang Tianqi''s archives.


    As soon as I entered the door, Lu Qingsheng wandered around like a curious baby. I didn''t pay attention to her and let her go. After all, at that time, I didn''t expect that the revenge from Lu Qingsheng had already come quietly.


    Just as I was standing at the gate waiting for Lu Qingsheng to visit, suddenly, a loud noise came out from inside.


    My heart kicks a, in the heart suddenly some ominous premonition, did not have time to think much, I then quickly followed the sound source to run past.


    When I saw Lu Qingsheng''s figure again, I almost fainted as soon as my eyes turned black. Because Lu Qingsheng didn''t know how to do it, he knocked the shelf of the information box to the ground. Stacks of classified documents ran out of the box and danced happily in the air.


    "Lu! Fine! Sheng


    I bit my teeth and squeezed out these three words almost between my teeth.


    Hearing my voice, Lu Qingsheng suddenly raised his head and looked at me anxiously on his small face. He was at a loss.


    "Weiran, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Looking at Lu Qingsheng''s wronged appearance, the anger in my heart also died out in an instant. I didn''t think that Lu Qingsheng was intentional. I really thought that she accidentally knocked over the shelf.


    In the end, I didn''t get angry with Lu Qingsheng. I patted my head and sighed, but said.


    "Forget it, just help clean it up."


    "Well..." Lu Qingsheng lowered his head and did something wrong. He answered softly. But he didn''t know that under the cover of the thick bangs, Lu Qingsheng''s eyes flashed a sly look.


    Since it''s called archives, there must be someone in charge of it. Hearing the sound, the staff guarding the archives must come in and have a look. When he saw the documents scattered on the ground, his face was the same as mine. I could see that he wanted to get angry, but when he saw clearly that I was there, he stiffly suppressed his anger, He said to me with a cold face.


    "Please pay attention to it later."


    After leaving this hard word, Lu Qingsheng and I were forced out by him. I wanted to help him rearrange it, but my kindness was mercilessly rejected by him.


    I looked at the employee''s back with a bitter smile, and I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t even explain, so I was regarded as the initiator of this matter.


    But how can we explain that?


    It''s just bad luck.


    With this incident, I am no longer in the mood to take Lu Qingsheng to stroll around, for fear that she would give me something to poke out.


    With a casual excuse, I ended my visit with Lu Qingsheng ahead of time. I went back to my post. When I picked up my pen and was ready to work, Lu Qingsheng''s face came up again.


    "Well, what can I do for you as an assistant?"


    When I heard Lu Qingsheng''s words, my head immediately shook like a rattle.


    "No, no, madam, your health is precious. I''ll do this kind of hard work."


    "But there are so many documents..."


    "I can handle it!"


    "But in that case, I don''t have to do anything as an assistant."


    ˇ°......ˇ±

 Chapter 59

    In the end, I couldn''t get over Lu Qingsheng, so I gave Lu Qingsheng a small part of the documents, gave her a pen and taught him how to correct them. Then I went to work on my own.


    I was absorbed in this work. Until it was almost noon, I stopped my pen and took time to look at Lu Qingsheng beside me to see how she was correcting.


    But I don''t know. When I look at it, it''s like smoke.


    I know now that Lu Qingsheng came here on purpose to find fault and help me.


    The collapse of the shelf where the data was stored just now, I think this guy did it on purpose.


    "Lu Qingsheng, I advise you not to be too arrogant!"


    Knowing the truth, I pulled down my face and looked at Lu Qingsheng in a deep voice.


    But Lu Qingsheng is not afraid of me at all, and she even stares at me with her backhand, laughing and chanting.


    "Then you give me the position of secretary. As long as you give it to me, I promise I won''t pick on you again."


    "You dream!" I gnash my teeth to look at Lu Qingsheng, at this moment, I even want to swallow her alive.


    Hearing my reply, Lu Qingsheng covered his mouth and smiled twice.


    "If you don''t want to, things like today will continue to happen in the future."


    As soon as Lu Qingsheng''s voice fell, Tang Tianqi''s unique off-duty bell rang. In a beautiful and soft melody, Lu Qingsheng stood up, stretched himself comfortably, and turned to the elevator. However, without taking two steps, Lu Qingsheng''s steps stopped and a word floated from her figure.


    "Oh, by the way, please remember, this morning, it was just a warning!"


    With that, she walked to the elevator, leaving me standing in the same place.


    If you are not angry, you have to eat. If you are angry, you have to eat even more. If you are not angry, life will go by like this. Why can''t you live with yourself?


    In order to be convenient and quick, I usually have lunch every day. In short, after eating quickly, I leave the rest of my spare time to do what I like. But maybe it''s because Lu Qingsheng is like I''m having a nap today. I''m confused. I don''t know. Unconsciously, it''s past work, but Lu Qingsheng doesn''t want to wake me up at all, Instead, I went to other colleagues to instill in them a negative impression of me.


    Not long after I went to work, I woke up. When I looked at my watch, I just overslept for a few minutes. Generally speaking, it was harmless. Just when I wanted to start working, suddenly, I noticed several malicious eyes.


    I deliberately pretended not to see, while carrying on the work, but secretly quietly pricked up my ears.


    "You see, even the work is scattered slowly. I really don''t know how to say good about her. I''ve said that for several times. As a friend, I''m really worried about her!"


    As soon as I heard it, I heard Lu Qingsheng''s whispering voice. I immediately understood that, needless to say, she must be smearing me again!


    The complaints of beautiful women, the high salary of higher vocational education when I first came to the company, and the fact that I''m not tired at all in my work make my dissatisfaction with some narrow-minded colleagues who can''t see others more intense.


    So there are those malicious eyes.


    My hand with the pen became more and more forceful, and I even pinched my finger bone until it turned white. I clenched my teeth tightly and didn''t let out my grievances. However, Lu Qingsheng''s words turned into a spark, which was accurately thrown into the explosive barrel in my heart and completely detonated.


    "I know my ability is better than her, but president Tang insisted that she should be a secretary. I can''t say it. They secretly..."


    "Lu! Fine


    I squeezed out her name from between my teeth word by word. The low voice was like a volcano that had been suppressed to the extreme, and my mood erupted when I read out the last word of her name.


    "Sheng!"


    I roared, like a raging lioness. Just as I was about to leave everything behind and do something impolite to Lu Qingsheng, suddenly, a powerful voice rang through the whole building.


    "Enough!"


    Following the source of students, Tang Tianqi''s figure, I don''t know when, has quietly stood in front of the door, looking at all this with a gloomy face.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s rebuke, the anger in my heart ran away more than half in an instant. In my mind, at this time in the past, Tang Tianqi would come over and accuse me indiscriminately.


    I bowed my head wrongly and bit my lips tightly. I was wronged in my heart, but I didn''t say it!


    But to my surprise, things didn''t develop like the script in my mind.

 Chapter 60

    Tang Tianqi came to me. When I thought he was going to start his accusation, a broad and thick palm was on my head. I stepped back in fear and looked up a little to Tang Tianqi. I didn''t know what fierce color was on Tang Tianqi''s face at this time. Some of them were just gentle from the bottom of my eyes.


    I quickly dropped my head, chest did not know what was going on, and jumped up.


    In my impression, Tang Tianqi''s tenderness to me is not without it, but only once, that is, the day when I fell out with Tang Tianqi because of Xu Lujia''s affair and Tang Tianqi chased him out.


    But what does he mean to me now?


    Just when I was in my mind, Tang Tianqi turned around and looked at Lu Qingsheng strangely. It seemed that today, he really knew her.


    "You can have enough, Lu Qingsheng."


    Tang Tianqi''s exit is his name and surname. It can be seen that his anger towards Lu Qingsheng seems to be the feeling of anger in Tang Tianqi''s words and strangeness in his eyes. Lu Qingsheng is flustered.


    I''m really flustered.


    "Brother Tianqi, it''s not what you think. Listen to me..."


    Unfortunately, Lu Qingsheng was interrupted by Tang Tianqi''s cold words before he finished his explanation.


    "I said, that''s enough."


    Two words, four words, in a flash, an invisible majesty enveloped our floor, all people''s hearts were hit hard, no one dared to whisper, all the noise, all in Tang Tianqi these four words said, disappeared.


    This is the authority of the superior! An authority that can''t be discussed, questioned or resisted!


    Tang Tianqi is really angry.


    Maybe the object of Tang Tianqi''s anger, only I standing behind him can be spared!


    "Don''t say anything, don''t explain anything. I have my own eyes. When I was in the restaurant, I felt something was wrong. Do you think I really went to the office just now to deal with business?"


    "You are wrong."


    In the first few words, Lu Qingsheng''s heart fell directly to the bottom of the valley. She slightly lowered her head and covered her face with a layer of gray color. She knew that since Tang Tianqi would say so, he must have investigated everything she had done recently.


    indeed.


    "I don''t have to say more about some things. You know what you''ve done. I don''t want to expose you in public. But if you have to sophistry, don''t blame me for being ruthless and putting your own actions on the big screen of the company!"


    After mercilessly saying this, Tang Tianqi gave Lu Qingsheng a big drink, which scared her.


    "You know what''s wrong!"


    "I... I know it''s wrong..."


    "Sorry!"


    "No, I''m sorry."


    It is estimated that she was frightened by Tang Tianqi''s unprecedented appearance in her memory. Lu Qingsheng lowered his head, wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand, and muttered an apology to me.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi turned around. He looked at me with apology in his eyes and asked softly.


    "Can you give me face and forgive Qingsheng?"


    I''m not a careful woman. Although sometimes I''m a little stingy in some aspects, I won''t be as upset as Xu Lujia in such matters.


    I nodded gently.


    Oh, my God!


    Just when I thought this farce was about to end, I saw Tang Tianqi laughing?! Isn''t this monster only holding a poker face all day long, and even a smile is only a polite smile?


    Did I meet a fake Tang Tianqi???


    But what happened next proved that Tang Tianqi''s shock to me today was far more than that. He put his hand on my head and gently rubbed it, as if he was stroking something he loved.


    Then Tang Tianqi said two words, two words that I will never forget in my life, one for me, the other for Lu Qingsheng and all my colleagues on this floor.


    What you said to me isˇŞˇŞ


    "However, I haven''t paid much attention to you these days, and you have suffered so many grievances. It''s all my fault. I''ll make it up to you."


    After that, Tang Tianqi turned around and looked around at all the people. He was domineering towards other people.


    "Jiang Weiran is the wife of Tang Tianqi and the president of Tang Group. If I see someone doing something like this in the future, I can''t guarantee that someone will do something extraordinary to you!"


    ......


    After mercilessly releasing those words, Tang Tianqi didn''t mean to let me continue to work. He directly dragged me into his office. His move made me feel very warm, because if I was outside at this time, there might be some people who were dazed by anger to do bad things for us.


    He''s thinking about me!


    Forgive me, forgive me, my head is not so smart. What happened today is like installing a 128 g file on a 64 G mobile phone. I didn''t respond until I entered Tang Tianqi''s office.


    After entering Tang Tianqi''s office, I hung my head all the time. I didn''t know what I was thinking until Tang Tianqi called me softly.


    "Today, you don''t do anything. Take a good rest in my office. No one here dares to do anything to you."


    "Oh, um..." at this time, it seems that I have become the most clumsy self in the face of the opposite sex, and I am a little dull.


    I found a place to sit down. Of course, in my heart, heaven and man are fighting. I finally suppress the sudden shyness in my heart. When I am ready to take this opportunity to develop a good relationship with Tang Tianqi, the door of Tang Tianqi''s office is pushed open.


    Tang Tianqi stopped his pen, looked up and asked coldly with some doubts.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s eyes, I could guess who it was. I turned around and saw that it was Lu Qingsheng.


    She just pushed half of her body in, a little scared. When she was touched by Tang Tianqi''s eyes, Lu Qingsheng wanted to pull her body out directly at the beginning, but then she seemed to think of something again. She clenched her teeth and leaned in.


    "Of course it is!" Lu Qingsheng said boldly, but she didn''t know that her hand, which she had been holding tightly, had revealed that her ostensible boldness was false.


    "What''s up, say it."


    Tang Tianqi puts down his pen and looks into Lu Qingsheng''s eyes. His tone is more relaxed than that of Lu Qingsheng just now. After all, Xu Lujia is not better than Lu Qingsheng. Xu Lujia is only related to Tang Tianqi. But Lu Qingsheng is also involved in his Tang family. Even if he turns over, there must be a limit.


    Although I was born in a poor family and didn''t like big family at all, I can understand Tang Tianqi''s practice.


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s question, Lu Qingsheng turned her head to me. It''s rare that her eyes twinkled with a few drops of crystal. She looked at me with hatred and said.


    "That''s not because of her!"


    As a result, Lu Qingsheng didn''t mention me. When he mentioned me, it was like touching Tang Tianqi''s scales. He pulled down his face and said in a cold voice.


    "Get out!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Qingsheng''s body is also rare to appear a touch of stubborn, her chest constantly ups and downs, visible in her heart now turbulent mood fluctuations, but she did not shrink back, she looked at Tang Tianqi''s eyes, voice raised a decibel asked.


    "What''s good about her!"


    Lu Qingsheng stretched out a finger, pointed to me standing on one side, and then pointed to himself, with some grievances on his face.


    "For her sake, you turned against me? I''ve known you for more than ten years? Tang Tianqi, how many years have you known her, three years? two years? Or a year? Are you so cold-blooded that you don''t care about old love? "


    Originally, I thought Tang Tianqi would apologize to her after Lu Qingsheng''s words. First calm Lu Qingsheng''s mood, and then I''ll deal with it. I''m prepared for all this. I don''t blame Tang Tianqi. After all, he''s in a different position from me. He has no loyalty and righteousness. All I know is that Tang Tianqi did for me, It''s satisfying to turn around with others.


    When I was ready to cooperate with Tang Tianqi, to my surprise, facing Lu Qingsheng''s question, Tang Tianqi retorted without thinking about it.


    "Whether I want to remember my old love or not depends on whose fault it is! Don''t just think about yourself and others. What have you done to them? "


    "Me


    It is said that women are eloquent, but in the face of irrefutable evidence, Lu Qingsheng is still hard to argue. At last, she just said "I", and then she shut up. There is no following. She smiles miserably. Looking at Tang Tianqi, she seems to know something more. She staggers two steps and shakes her head, He left Tang Tianqi''s office without looking back.


    I have some sympathy for Lu Qingsheng''s current mood, but it''s only limited to sympathy. After all, there is no other people''s fault. It''s all her fault. No wonder who is responsible for it.


    Moreover, if I say something colder, the pity for Lu Qingsheng in my heart is only fleeting. Soon, my heart is filled with an inexplicable emotion.


    This emotion is so complicated that even my master can''t tell which emotion is contained in it, but the only thing I can be sure is that joy is the majority of it.


    There is no other reason. After all, Tang Tianqi has been together for such a long time. For the first time, he completely stood in my point of view and said that if I didn''t have any feelings in my heart, it was absolutely impossible!


    My eyes flow, looking at Tang Tianqi''s eyes strangely gentle, feeling to the depths of the difficult self-restraint, Tang Tianqi''s behavior completely touched my heart that touch of tenderness, I tilted my head and whispered.


    "Tianqi..."

 Chapter 61

    "Is that really me?"


    I went to the cafe where Xu Lujia and I negotiated last time alone and bought a cup of coffee, but I didn''t touch it at all. I just sat there foolishly, holding my head with my hands. If I could see my face now, I would be surprised, because my cheeks seemed to be stained with the light red halo.


    At this time, although I was in the cafe, my heart didn''t know where to fly.


    Maybe, it should be on the man?


    When Tang Tianqi scolded Lu Qingsheng for me, an inexplicable impulse suddenly appeared in my heart, which seemed to be the joy of being recognized, or the grievance of being released. I don''t know what it is.


    I know only one thing, that is at that time, that man, completely occupied my heart.


    What I didn''t even think of was that at that time, as if I had been given the courage by God, I changed my usual reserve and did that kind of thing to Tang Tianqi???


    Thinking about it, I covered my face shyly and interrupted my thinking in a moment.


    Afternoon time is lazy, just like the stirring spoon in my hand, slow and lazy, my eyes staring out of the window, again out of the body of the soul, and fly that has left an indelible position in my mind.


    The next day, the day was the same, but the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me was a step forward again, really stepping into the honeymoon period. In fact, if we have to pay attention to it, it all owes to Lu Qingsheng. If she didn''t deliberately make trouble for me, I don''t know when the window paper between Tang Tianqi and me will be broken.


    My mood is a little complicated. In the end, I don''t even know whether I should hate Lu Qingsheng or thank her.


    But at this time, I don''t know that the slightest sense of guilt I have is something that can''t be more superfluous, because Lu Qingsheng is doing something that makes me extremely disgusted.


    "Hello, is that Xu Lujia?"


    Lu Qingsheng asks Xu Lujia for help. As soon as he gets through, Lu Qingsheng asks directly.


    When the other party responded and heard who was calling, Xu Lujia was obviously silent for a while. It seemed that she never thought that this opponent, who had a huge opinion on herself, would call her.


    "What''s the matter?" Hesitating for a while, out of fear of the family background behind Lu Qingsheng, she still did not dare to hang up the phone.


    "Do you want to guess?"


    Lu Qingsheng after a day of calm time, her character in the ancient spirit recovered some, but occasionally from her cunning smile, it is to see something else.


    Xu Lujia, who doesn''t know Lu Qingsheng''s character, thinks that this young lady is just bored in her spare time and deliberately calls to tease herself when she hears her words. She is a little annoyed.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. If there''s nothing wrong, please don''t disturb me! Very good! Busy


    After repressing her anger and saying these words, Xu Lujia means to hang up the phone, but unfortunately, Lu Qingsheng only used three words, which made Xu Lujia smash the idea in an instant.


    "Tang Tianqi."


    As far away as m country, Xu Lujia looks at the mobile phone in her hand. At this time, her finger has been put on the top of the hang up key. But it is because the three words Tang Tianqi came out from here. After all, her finger still didn''t press down. She gritted her teeth and put the mobile phone to her ear again.


    "What happened to Tianqi?"


    As soon as she heard the name coming from the opposite side, Lu Qingsheng''s mouth crossed with a sad smile. This bitter smile was incompatible with her beautiful face. It was like a perfect art picture, which was accidentally splashed with a few drops of ink.


    Lu Qingsheng said as if to himself.


    "No, how could brother Tianqi have anything to do with him? He''s fine. He''s happy with Jiang Weiran in recent days! Even I''m a little envious! "


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Lujia almost roared.


    "No!" Lu Qingsheng was still in that tone: "I didn''t say anything, just told you about brother Tianqi''s recent life! Recently, he not only became closer to Jiang Weiran, but also became more ambiguous in his every move. He was so happy. Yesterday, brother Tianqi turned over to me for Jiang Weiran! "


    "Maybe in two days, when I''m in front of Jiang Weiran, I''ll have to call her sister-in-law!"


    Silence, strange silence, just like the silence before the storm.


    Before long, Xu Lujia from the opposite side heard a word in a low voice.


    "I''ll go back now!"


    With that, Xu Lujia ended the call. It didn''t take long, just a few words and three minutes. However, after Lu Qingsheng finished the call, her whole body was paralyzed on the ground, and her mobile phone slipped from her hands. At this time, she was like a bone pulled out of her body.


    Suddenly she covered her face and sobbed softly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, brother Tianqi. I don''t know if I''m doing this right. I only know one thing. I don''t allow any other women except me to be with you. I don''t allow it. Absolutely, because I..."


    "I love you so much!"


    ......


    Different from Lu Qingsheng, after the phone call, Xu Lujia''s whole face was pulled down. It was cloudy and she couldn''t see any sunshine. She didn''t have time to pick up anything. Xu didn''t even look at the price, so she ordered the fastest ticket to return home.


    After booking the ticket, Xu Lujia went directly to the airport to wait for the flight. At this moment, she felt as if she was burning a flame. She was so anxious that she couldn''t wait any longer.


    She kept pacing back and forth in the airport, looking up from time to time and casting her cruel eyes to the East, as if there was something she hated, she murmured.


    "Jiang Weiran, what a Jiang Weiran! I belittle you. I dare to sneak up with Tang Tianqi while I''m away. Good, good, good! It seems that I used to be too soft hearted to you. If I don''t make your life worse than death when I go back this time, I will follow your surname Jiang in this life of Xu Lujia! "


    ......


    I''m not God, so it''s impossible for me to know what happened unexpectedly. At this time, I''m still living my own life. In the boring and tasteless life, I''m satisfied if I can have a little ambiguity with Tang Tianqi occasionally.


    On the second day after Tang Tianqi turned over Lu Qingsheng and me, Xu Lujia''s plane had already landed in city A. without saying a word, Xu Lujia stopped a taxi and rushed to Tang Group.


    But I didn''t know.


    In recent days, Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me has changed greatly. He has become extraordinarily gentle. Although his words are still so few, his care for me can be seen from his every move.


    Maybe I''m used to being spoiled by Tang Tianqi recently. Not long after I go to work in the morning, I want to stay with Tang Tianqi again. I want to be at ease with him and feel happy with him. Finally, I can''t help but stand up and walk to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    As the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is not as severe as before, we don''t care about some trivial details.


    I went straight through the door.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was still correcting the documents with a pen. He didn''t even raise his head, but he was like his head had eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, he called my name directly.


    "Weiran, what''s the matter?"


    I pursed a smile, not too surprised, if two people get along for so long, even the voice of each other''s walking can not be heard, it can only say that these two people can never come together.


    "I don''t have anything to do. The key is you. I saw you go out for dinner last night and come back very late. I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. I think you are very tired now."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi stopped his action, and a tiny smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m tired, but I''m used to it."


    It was as if Tang Tianqi had forgotten about it. Now when I lifted him up, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fatigue. He raised his arm and twisted it.


    "Let me rub your shoulders."


    I said with a smile that although I am Tang Tianqi''s secretary, my other identity, just like he announced with everyone that day, is her wife. Therefore, it''s not too much for me to make this request.


    Tang Tianqi pondered for a while, but he didn''t refuse. After he nodded his head gently, he buried himself in his work again. Then I went behind him and put my soft hands on Tang Tianqi''s body and kneaded them lightly and heavily.


    With my palm moving on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder, Tang Tianqi''s breathing gradually became calm and powerful. It seems that he has repressed himself for too long, and even has no chance to relax.


    In my mind, I was thinking about how to persuade Tang Tianqi to have a good rest. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The door of Tang Tianqi''s office was roughly pushed open, and a panting figure stood outside the door. At the beginning, we didn''t see who the figure was, so Tang tianqi''s face showed dissatisfaction, and he didn''t lift his head, He said in a sullen tone.


    "No matter who you are, what can I do for you? Now, please close the door immediately and show your courtesy."

 Chapter 62

    Because Tang Tianqi didn''t look up, he didn''t know who was coming, but I was different. When the door was opened rudely, my attention was attracted. When I saw who was coming, I stopped in surprise and covered my mouth.


    When Tang Tianqi felt that my action stopped, he also raised his head with doubts. When his eyes focused on the door, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    "Lujia, how did you come back?"


    In the words, there was no surprise and surprise. As a woman, who was very sensitive, I heard a hint of panic. Although there was only a trace, it was real.


    Xu Lujia didn''t answer. Her eyes were fixed on me who had been standing behind Tang Tianqi. I didn''t know what she saw, or saw, or didn''t see, but anyway, both were the same. She came up angrily and stared at me as if a poisonous snake were staring at the enemy, gnashing her teeth.


    "You bitch!"


    Under the roar, she raised her hand and was about to fan my face.


    Although I was a little afraid of Xu Lujia, I was not so afraid that when I saw her, I would bow my head and make a detour. Therefore, I stood there fearlessly for her anger, waiting for her slap.


    But Xu Lujia''s slap, after all, did not fan down, because just as her hand was about to reach my face, Tang Tianqi resolutely stopped it.


    "Stop it Tang Tianqi gave a big drink and held Xu Lujia''s wrist to prevent her from fooling around.


    Xu Lujia looked at Tang Tianqi in dismay. At the beginning, she had a little doubt about Lu Qingsheng''s words. But when she saw me standing behind Tang Tianqi, most of her doubts had disappeared. Now, when Tang Tianqi stopped her slapping, she had no doubts at all, She has determined one thing, and it has really developed to the extreme as Lu Qingsheng said.


    Of course, it''s terrible. It''s just her.


    After Xu Lujia''s face was stunned, she was miserable. She looked at Tang Tianqi with a heartbroken look, shook her head and said sadly.


    "Tang Tianqi, I didn''t expect that. You told me that you didn''t love her, but when I went abroad, you got involved with her?"


    "I believed you very much, but now I found that I was wrong. Maybe from the beginning, I should not believe in men, because men are all liars!"


    "You protect her, you protect her, in front of me!"


    "Tang Tianqi, we have no future!"


    The more Xu Lujia said it, the more excited she was. At last, she roared out this sentence. After that, she tried to slam the door, but when she came to the door, her steps stopped and did not step out.


    When I saw this, I couldn''t stop sneering in my heart. I can see that Xu Lujia is an actor who can win an Oscar. She is acting in all this! She did this in order to let Tang Tianqi chase her like the day when she chased me out, but it''s a pity that she forgot that some of the things she did had made her perfect position in Tang Tianqi''s heart flawed!


    Sure enough, after a pause, Xu Lujia turned around again. Her face was as miserable as ever, but in my opinion, it was extremely hypocritical.


    "Tianqi, am I so worthless in your heart? Seeing that I''m leaving you, isn''t there any pain in your heart? "


    Xu Lujia sees that a plan can''t be achieved. In order to keep losing her own way, she makes another move. She looks at Tang Tianqi with heartbroken feelings in her eyes, trying to win a trace of sympathy in his heart.


    If it was me, of course, I would not take Xu Lujia''s way. Unfortunately, the target of this move was Tang Tianqi. He also took this way. He hesitated for a while, but finally broke the silence and said.


    "Lujia, it''s not like that..."


    "Enough!"


    Xu Lujia interrupts Tang Tianqi and doesn''t let him go on. She has successfully won Tang Tianqi''s sympathy, but if it''s just like this, Tang Tianqi''s feelings for her are only sympathy.


    This woman is very vicious, but it has to be said that she is also very smart. At this time, she didn''t let Tang Tianqi continue to speak. Instead, she tried to play hard to get. She turned around miserably and ran away without looking back. As she ran, she was heartbroken.


    "I don''t want to hear you explain!"


    Tang Tianqi still didn''t go after him. He just sat in the office and watched Xu Lujia get on the elevator. I could see the tangle and loss on his face. When I saw Tang Tianqi''s expression, I didn''t know why. My chest always had some inexplicable sour feeling. It felt like something was blocked in my chest. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Tianqi..."


    I opened my mouth and called softly. I just wanted to say something comforting, but Tang Tianqi raised one of his palms and kneaded his eyebrows with two fingers. He looked tired.


    "However, I''m in a bit of a mess now. I''d like to ask you for a request. Now can you give me a separate space to be quiet?"


    I can understand Tang Tianqi''s feelings towards Xu Lujia. Of course, I can better understand his psychological state at this time, but it''s just understanding, and I can''t empathize with him, so I can''t share anything for him.


    The only thing I can do now is to give him a quiet space for independent thinking, as Tang Tianqi said.


    What Tang Tianqi needs most now is to be calm.


    I didn''t say much. After Tang Tianqi said that, I nodded silently. Without saying a word, I turned to close the door and walked out of Tang Tianqi''s office.


    I don''t know what kind of emotion I have in my heart now, or worry, or sorrow, or more.


    Originally, it was a pretty good day. Just like this, because of Xu Lujia''s unexpected intrusion, it completely became worse. My mood is the same.


    Since I walked out of Tang Tianqi''s office, I have never seen him again. I haven''t seen him all day. Even at noon and evening, when I went to eat for Tang Tianqi, he didn''t see me. He just floated out of his office and couldn''t analyze any emotional words.


    "I''m tired and have no appetite to eat."


    This worries me a lot.


    Tang Tianqi''s worrying state has been maintained until the off-duty time this evening, and it has not slowed down. At the beginning, I still wanted to knock on the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, but then I thought about it. If he is better, he will come out, and it is useless to call him now.


    With this kind of thought, I sat down again, but I can sit down does not mean that I can be quiet, at this time I have no mood to continue to work, I just sat like that, my heart is full of Tang Tianqi''s figure.


    In this long waiting, two hours later, when I finally wanted to get up and knock on Tang Tianqi''s door, my mobile phone screen suddenly lit up.


    I looked down at the mobile phone with a puzzled mind. The reason why the screen of the mobile phone lights up is a short message. The mobile phone number of this short message is a series of irregular numbers, but I knew who the sender of this short message was at the first time.


    It''s Xu Lujia.


    Because there is a sentence on the screen of mobile phoneˇŞˇŞ


    I advise you to pay attention.


    I sneered. After all, Xu Lujia is not Lu Qingsheng. She is not as naive as her. She would send this kind of information with her mobile phone number foolishly.


    I think I saw the scene of intimate contact with Tang Tianqi this morning. Did she have the idea of eating me directly in her heart? Just like Lu Qingsheng, she doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary under the supervision of many people. Instead, she chooses to send this implied message secretly.


    I looked at the SMS on my mobile phone with disdain, ignored it and pressed the delete key directly.


    When I deleted this message, suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded, which scared me.


    It''s Tang Tianqi.


    "Let''s go."


    After I was sure it was Tang Tianqi, I couldn''t help clapping my chest and breathed a sigh of relief. But when I saw the look on his face, my heart was lifted again.


    Tang Tianqi has come out of the office, but it doesn''t mean that he has come out from that state. He is still the one who can''t figure out what he wants, which makes me worried.


    "Tianqi, are you ok?" I couldn''t contain the worry in my heart. I couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Tianqi shook his head and knew that he was perfunctory. He didn''t say anything more to me. He took the lead to the elevator, pressed the elevator key and waited for the elevator silently.


    I sighed helplessly and walked to Tang Tianqi''s side without saying a word, accompanying him silently.


    At last, we went home, speechless all the way. It was a beautiful day, but Xu Lujia stirred it up. We both spent it under the negative clouds.


    All night long.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I didn''t find Tang Tianqi. I went to the garage in my slippers and had a look. Tang Tianqi''s car had already driven out.


    I gently sigh, I''m not a wise man, so of course I can''t figure out what Tang Tianqi''s head is thinking.


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, but in my opinion, a man''s heart is not so simple, is it?

 Chapter 63

    Since the morning when I didn''t see Tang Tianqi, I haven''t seen Tang Tianqi for several days.


    But this does not mean that Tang Tianqi has disappeared from the world, because I know that Tang Tianqi is 100% in his office. I tried to knock on his door for work reasons, but every time I was evaded by Tang Tianqi with all kinds of excuses.


    It''s all false to say that I''m not lost now. I just didn''t show this kind of emotion. However, when I''m lost, what comforts me is that Tang Tianqi is not only missing me, but also Xu Lujia.


    "It seems Tianqi needs to slow down now."


    So I thought in my heart, the uncomfortable feeling in my chest also dissipated a lot, and my attitude towards work gradually became positive.


    But I can see open, does not mean that someone can see open, and then Tang Tianqi did not see the growth of our days, Xu Lujia can be said to be more anxious, she stopped me more than once when I was off work, asked me if I said anything to Tang Tianqi, and even said a few words of threat to me.


    Of course, I''m sure I didn''t even pay attention to her. She didn''t even have a bird. She passed by directly.


    Only a villain like Xu Lujia, who approaches Tang Tianqi by means of intrigue, will have no confidence in herself. I''m happy to see her anxious, because the more anxious she is, the more it shows that things are beyond her control.


    In my opinion, if it wasn''t for her just occupying Tang Tianqi''s green years, when Tang Tianqi didn''t know what love was, she left a deep mark in his heart. Otherwise, how could he be so melancholy now!


    Recently, I finally understood Tang Tianqi''s intention to me. If it wasn''t for Xu Lujia, I''m afraid Tang Tianqi would have chosen me long ago?


    But I finally underestimated Xu Lujia, and forgot that there is a word in the world called "dog leaping over the wall". Xu Lujia didn''t see Tang Tianqi, but I was indifferent to her. Her doubts and urgency rose like an oily flame. Finally, Xu Lujia couldn''t help it.


    "Jiang Weiran, you asked for it


    ......


    On this day, I was carrying a stack of documents to knock on Tang Tianqi''s office door, but if I could get it, it was still like that.


    "Just leave the papers at the door."


    I sighed a little. It seems that Tang Tianqi is still entangled in the relationship between Xu Lujia and me, unable to make a decisive choice.


    I don''t want to force Tang Tianqi, so I have to follow his wishes. Since he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll wait! Until he wants to see you!


    Time passes like this in the busy work, when I suddenly come over from the state of work, it''s time for dinner unconsciously.


    As I was about to leave work, when I wanted to knock on the door of Tang Tianqi''s office again, suddenly, a strange male voice sounded in my ear.


    "Hello, are you Miss Jiang Weiran?"


    What I am puzzled about is a handsome face, emmm. How can I describe it? If I compare this face with Tang Tianqi, it can be regarded as equal. However, different from Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi has the coldness of the superior, and this face is exactly the opposite of Tang Tianqi.


    At a glance, it gives people the feeling of a spring breeze.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you can see that this person is well dressed and even has a little light makeup on his face. At a glance, you can know that he went out after some preparation.


    But I''m not a flower maniac any more. If I put this kind of man in the past, I might be a little shy and excited, but now, my heart already belongs to Tang Tianqi.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    As the saying goes, the person who reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile, since the other party respects me so much, I have to show due politeness, but my words are inadvertently mixed with a hint of alienation.


    I don''t know if this man can recognize the estrangement between my words. He still smiles so well.


    "Of course, there''s something wrong, but it doesn''t seem to be a good place to talk on such an occasion."


    The man said it slowly, but he didn''t know whether it was just by chance or he had calculated the time. When the last word of his sentence came out, the peculiar off-duty bell of the down group rang. At this time, an impeccable smile was outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know if Miss Jiang is willing. Let''s change to a suitable place and have a good conversation again."


    I originally wanted to refuse. After all, I am Tang Tianqi''s wife. Last time, in order to help me out, Tang Tianqi also announced this matter in front of others. If I go with him like this, it will inevitably fall into the eyes of others. If these rumors spread to Tang Tianqi''s ears, it would be bad.


    But the next moment, I immediately decided my idea, because this man, with his lips slowly said three words to me.


    "Xu Lujia!"


    "You can go now. I don''t think we have much to talk about." I lift the bag on the table without expression, and I don''t even look at him.


    If there is any person in the world who disgusts me the most, it must be Xu Lujia. At this time, he mentioned this person in front of me. From this moment on, there is no need for us to continue talking.


    It seemed that he took my attitude for granted. The man was not angry. He patted his head gently and thought of something. The man shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m rude. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Xu Zidong and I''m Xu Lujia''s brother. The purpose of my coming here is to apologize for my stupid sister."


    After listening to Xu Zidong''s words, I gave him a look of surprise and looked at him up and down. Maybe I saw the doubts in my eyes. He said with a smile again.


    "Don''t you think my sister and I don''t look alike?"


    I nodded.


    "In fact, she and I are brothers and sisters of different parents."


    I suddenly nodded, but at this time, my heart, without the slightest pity and sympathy, I feel bad for Xu Lujia, has been directly grafted to her close relationship with people, I faint oh.


    "No need to apologize. As long as you tell her not to bother me in the future, I''ll thank God."


    After that, I tried to go. But I didn''t know that Xu Zidong was clinging to me. No matter where I went, he would stand in front of me and block my way.


    "What do you want?" My eyes gradually cooled down, and my tone gradually became bad: "please note that this is the down group, and I am the wife of the president of the down group."


    But my threat is just like what I told the stone. Xu Zidong is still indifferent. He still stands in front of me and spreads his hands.


    "I just want to invite Miss Jiang to dinner to show my apology."


    "I said, don''t apologize! Now, please leave immediately, that''s the best apology to me! "


    Originally, I didn''t have a bad impression of Xu Zidong, but now, like Xu Lujia, I totally hate this person, because they both like to force people to do things they don''t want to do!


    "Miss Jiang, I can do what you want, but if you refuse me today, I will still come tomorrow. Even if you refuse me tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    "Enough, can''t I promise you?"


    I looked at Xu Zidong as like as two peas, and I was even the same as the dead and tired.


    As if Xu Zidong couldn''t see the malicious emotion in my eyes, he still smiles gently and gracefully and makes a gesture.


    "Then please, Miss Jiang."


    I snorted and walked to the elevator with my bag.


    At this time, I don''t know that today''s Tang Tianqi is about to come out of that negative mood, but today just happened that the scene of Xu Zidong''s entanglement with me outside completely fell into Tang Tianqi''s eyes!


    At this time, Xu Lujia, who had never known where to hide, suddenly appeared. She went to Tang Tianqi and said with a sneer.


    "Tianqi, you can see that. This is your wife, your woman, and a woman of high water quality!"


    ......


    I took Xu Zidong''s car and came to a restaurant. Although it was not as high-end as the restaurants Tang Tianqi usually took me to, it was not much worse.


    But I''m not in the mood to eat now. As soon as I got to the restaurant, I didn''t even sit down. I didn''t hide the disgust in my eyes at all. I said in a hard tone.


    "Well, now that I have received your apology, can I go now?"


    "Well, at least you have to finish this meal! Otherwise, Miss Jiang will look down on me! "


    I don''t know whether Xu Zidong is a submissive person. No matter how I express my impatience with him, he always looks like a smiling hedgehog curling up, which makes me unable to start.


    In desperation, I had to sit down and have to say that Xu Zidong, seemingly harmless to human beings and animals, is much more difficult to deal with than Xu Lujia.


    "Then eat quickly!" I didn''t get angry.


    Xu Zidong was still smiling gently. His eyes seemed to contain his angry girlfriend, which made me feel disgusted. He even made a very intimate move. He got up and sat down beside me, pressed my shoulder, took the menu and asked me.


    "What would you like to eat, Miss Jiang?"

 Chapter 64

    "Please show some respect!" Without thinking about it, I patted off the hand that Xu Zidong put on me. As soon as I moved my butt, I opened the distance between me and him. My eyes were not good at looking at him. The tone was full of warning.


    He gave me a disgusting smile again, and now I can finally give a proper description of his smile, which is more disgusting than letting me eat a fly!


    "Xiaoran." Xu Zidong suddenly changed his address to me, and his eyes suddenly had a feeling of affection.


    "Don''t do that, will you? Is Tang Tianqi really so much better than me? I know you are only interested in his money. I can earn money without it, but if we don''t have any more feelings... "


    "Enough!"


    I stopped Xu Zidong''s nonsense with a loud drink. At this moment, the alarm in my heart suddenly sounded. A bad premonition haunted me. I looked at him with a cold face. When I wanted to end the dinner, it was too late.


    "Jiang Weiran!"


    A roar mixed with anger suddenly came out from behind me. I turned around and just saw Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia coming in from the door.


    My heart kicks, the secret way is not second, this scene let Tang Tianqi see, will inevitably think to the crooked place, I just want to explain, but Tang Tianqi did not give me this opportunity, he pointed to my nose to grab in front of me.


    "Jiang Weiran, I''m so disappointed with you..."


    After leaving this sentence, Tang Tianqi gave a cold hum, turned around and left without looking back. I''ve never seen Tang Tianqi so disappointed. This time, he was really angry with me.


    "Tianqi!" Seeing that Tang Tianqi had left, Xu Lujia called out and ran after him. But before that, she turned her head to look at me and gave me a surreal smile.


    I understand, I completely understand. What Xu Zidong said just now was not for me, but for Tang Tianqi!


    It''s obvious that the two of them are deliberately working together to frame me!


    When I was upset, Xu Zidong''s voice still came into my ears with that disgusting laughter.


    "Xiaoran, shall we continue to eat?"


    I was biting my teeth so hard that I wanted to hold back the impulse to beat him, but in the end, I was furious and defeated my reason. I turned to pick up my bag and threw it at Xu Zidong''s face!


    "Scum!"


    I didn''t stay in the restaurant for a long time. Tang Tianqi didn''t walk long. I ran out in a hurry. Maybe it was my luck. I saw Tang Tianqi''s car in the parking lot nearby. Tang Tianqi''s car had been on fire for a long time. Seeing this, I ran to Tang Tianqi''s car and opened my arms to block the way.


    "Wait! Tianqi! Wait a minute, will you listen to me


    "Explain?" Hearing these two words, Tang Tianqi, sitting in the car, first laughed coldly, then his laughter became bigger and bigger, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Explain? Explain!!! Tell me what else I need to explain! "


    See Tang Tianqi this appearance, my heart some tiny twitch, I beg a way.


    "Tianqi, will you calm down first? It''s not what you think... "


    "Enough!" Tang Tianqi broke my words with a loud drink. There was an angry look on his face.


    "I saw what I shouldn''t have seen, and I heard what I shouldn''t have heard, but now you want me to listen to your explanation? Do you listen to your fabricated nonsense? "


    When Tang Tianqi said this, his tone was not as tough as before, but each word turned into a sharp knife and stabbed me in the heart!


    My eyes are twitching.


    "I..."


    I want to explain, I want to explain why I was there, but not only did Tang Tianqi not listen to my explanation, even if Tang Tianqi was willing to listen, there would always be someone who would jump out and completely press down half of me who stepped into the yellow mud!


    "You? What do you think you are still qualified to talk to Tianqi? "


    A voice full of sarcasm began to ring. Besides Xu Lujia, who else could this voice be?


    Xu Lujia sneered and said that she was unforgiving.


    "We''ve seen what you''ve done just now. To be honest, even if you treated me like that before, my impression of you was just a jealous little sister, but today..."


    "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person! I really feel sorry for Tang Tianqi from the bottom of my heart. His wife, the person beside his pillow, is actually just a woman greedy for his property? "


    "Know the face, know not the heart."


    Xu Lujia''s words were not vicious. As soon as they were continued, they didn''t give me any space to interrupt. When she finished her words, I obviously saw that the gloomy color on Tang Tianqi''s face became more and more serious!


    So I hastened to speak in an attempt to remedy it.


    "Tianqi, the relationship between me and the man you saw just now is actually..."


    "It''s a real adulterer, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the equally disgusting Xu Lujia jumped out again.


    I don''t want to say any more. I look at Xu Lujia in the co pilot''s seat with a slightly slanted look. I know that as long as she is there, the more I explain, the more she will smear me!


    In the face of the threat in my eyes, Xu Lujia not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also straightened her chest towards me, hummed twice, and said that her clothes were broken.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t think I don''t know what you want to say. You just want to explain to Tianqi that there is nothing between you two?"


    Xu Lujia hugged her chest and sneered with confidence.


    "It''s all the usual tricks. First push all the things onto the man, and use it to pacify Tianqi. Then wait until Tianqi completely believes you, and then slowly start your shady business?"


    After listening to Xu Lujia''s fabricated words, I can''t wait to eat her alive. When I didn''t have her, she said it as if it was a matter of great importance. I used to underestimate this woman''s ingenuity!


    I turn my eyes to Tang Tianqi''s face again. At this time, his face is completely gloomy. I know that when Tang Tianqi shows this look, no matter what I say, he won''t listen to it.


    At this time, I showed my feelings on my face, showing a pathetic look, trying to let Tang Tianqi''s anger subside, but my action not only did not receive any effective results, but caused Tang Tianqi''s strong rebound!


    "Jiang Weiran, please don''t install it for me any more! Do you really think Tang Tianqi is a fool? Is it cheating? "


    Tang Tianqi''s tone is very fierce, his eyes looking at me are very mean, so mean that my heart is broken.


    "No, Tianqi, it''s not like that..." I staggered back a little step, constantly shaking my head and whispering.


    But Tang Tianqi still didn''t show me even a little sympathy. His cold face, like the piercing wind in the middle of winter, made my body gradually stiff.


    "Jiang Weiran, listen to me. I don''t care what you want to do. It''s none of my business that you want to hook up with men! But when you do these shameful activities without telling me, please remember one thing. This year, you are still my wife of Tang Tianqi! "


    "Enough!"


    I roared at Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi''s words have completely cut off the possibility of a good conversation between us. I looked at him angrily.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you think I stole a man from you? Do you think Jiang Weiran didn''t abide by the women''s law during the period when he was your wife


    After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face had already expressed a word.


    "Isn''t it like this?"


    "Tang Tianqi, you can think whatever you like!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s attitude, I couldn''t suppress my emotion any more. I yelled at him and didn''t explain anything to him any more. I turned around, covered my face and ran away in tears.


    Originally, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me had eased. However, after Xu Lujia''s intervention, Tang Tianqi, who was about to express his heart to me, was once again indifferent to me.


    Tonight, Tang Tianqi was as angry as he used to be. He didn''t come back, leaving me alone to guard the huge room.


    "Tang Tianqi, can''t you use your brain a little bit..."


    I hid under the covers, biting my lips and sobbing in a low voice.


    ......


    The next day, I had almost adjusted my mind to go to work in the company, but as soon as I arrived at the company, I saw a scene that made my teeth itch.


    Not long after I arrived at the company, Tang Tianqi walked into the company with Xu Lujia''s hand in his hand. Even when he passed by me, Tang Tianqi didn''t even look at me. In this way, Xu Lujia walked into the office hand in hand.


    Of course, when Tang Tianqi walked into the office, the employees on the scene could not help whispering, and their strange eyes turned to me one after another. The last time Tang Tianqi gave a vague warning, those people sneered.


    "Look, our president of Tang university has gone past the old love with a new love!"


    The voice of those sarcastic words just fell, people look at me, can''t help but become more strange.


    But I don''t have the mind to deal with these eyes. Even if I have the mind, I won''t care what these people think of me. At this moment, there is only one question in my heart, that isˇŞˇŞ


    "Tang Tianqi, are you serious?"

 Chapter 65

    Xu Lujia is not an employee in the company, so her time is very free. With Tang Tianqi''s relationship, it doesn''t matter whether she wants to enter or leave the company.


    Just after Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia sweetly walked into his office, Xu Lujia walked out of it. Of course, according to Xu Lujia''s temperament, she could never leave like this.


    Before coming out, Xu Lujia deliberately put her body back and said to the inside.


    "That day, I''ll come back to you when it''s lunch time."


    Xu Lujia''s words, let those already almost silent eyes, once again gathered to me, but this time, it is with a taste of banter.


    "Miss Xu Lujia, our president''s wife is here. You have to be careful when you speak."


    When Lu Qingsheng was looking for me last time, Tang Tianqi, an employee who was scolded by him, deliberately lowered his voice and said maliciously.


    Hearing this voice, Xu Lujia''s face deliberately showed a look of consternation. She raised her fingers suspiciously and pointed to several people in front of me.


    "Mrs. President? Is that her? Or her? "


    Then she showed a sudden look, pointing to me in the direction of her fingers.


    "Is she the president''s wife you''re talking about?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Lujia''s face showed a teasing smile.


    "Are you the wrong person to advise? Be careful. It''s her. She''s a slut who''s cheating on other men. It''s better to stay away from Tianqi. Don''t sully Tianqi! "


    With that, Xu Lujia, as if she couldn''t see the iron blue look on my face, covered her mouth, grinned and twisted her waist to leave with a winning posture.


    I tightly clenched my fist for fear that the anger in my heart would burst out and do something to Xu Lujia. I didn''t even notice that my nails pierced my skin and the blood trickled down my fist on the table.


    I finally calmed down the anger in my heart. I deeply inhaled a mouthful of air into my lungs. The cool air made me feel better. I slowly sat down, took out a few pieces of paper and wiped my hands clean. Then I focused on my work.


    But even though I have focused most of my attention on my work, I can already feel the bursts of eyes projected from behind me, which are piercing.


    I gave a sneer. It seems that Tang Tianqi''s last words suppressed those who didn''t like me, but it deepened my hatred in their hearts. Now once I lose Tang Tianqi, they are like ghosts who take off their masks again, revealing their ferocious nature.


    Can''t I live in this company without Tang Tianqi?


    I don''t care about them. They can do whatever they like. I''m not happy. They have the ability to rob me of my job!


    I ignored them and let their eyes wander behind me, so I didn''t know that there was also a unique eye in these eyes.


    This vision is Lu Qingsheng''s.


    At this time, she was hiding in the most corner and turned her eyes to me, not as vicious as others'' eyes. Lu Qingsheng''s eyes were more at a loss, and in the loss, there was a trace of apology.


    ......


    Xu Lujia, who went out to Tang''s group, fell down like a face in Sichuan Opera. She took her mobile phone out of her bag and walked to a dark lane. She looked around to see if no one was there. Then she used her nail coated fingers to put a few more points on the top and called a phone call.


    After the phone was connected, Xu Lujia asked directly.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s killing me. Just this once, it''s directly crooked my nose. This damned bitch almost disfigured me!"


    There''s a twisted voice coming from the phone. If you imagine, you can imagine that he''s grinning now.


    If I were here, I would immediately recognize Xu Zidong, who was talking to Xu Lujia at this time, who was planting me in partnership with Xu Lujia yesterday!


    "All right, stop screaming." Xu Lujia''s tone was a little impatient: "last time I gave you all the power to kidnap, but what did you do for me?"


    "Don''t mention the past. If someone hears it, it''s not good. I''ve heard that the one Tang Tianqi called is not a regular army at all!" Xu Zidong heard Xu Lujia propose kidnapping this word, he quickly lowered his voice warning.


    In Xu Zidong invisible phone opposite, Xu Lujia''s face flashed a trace of disdain, but this silk disdain, in her words can not show.


    "Well, well, I won''t mention it. Let''s talk about the bitch who broke your nose. What''s your impression of her?"


    "I wish I could rush over and strip her naked and then throw her on the bed!"


    "That''s good." Xu Lujia''s face once again showed a sinister smile: "then I''ll give you another task."


    ......


    Since Tang Tianqi saw me with other men that day, he seemed to be angry. Tang Tianqi didn''t pay any attention to me. Moreover, he began to fight with Xu Lujia in the company every day, causing a lot of strange eyes.


    Of course, scorn and ridicule are in the majority.


    At the beginning, Xu Lujia was a little bit restrained. Although she sometimes made a mockery in front of me, she found that Tang Tianqi didn''t pay attention to any of her actions at all, and her scale became larger and larger. Finally, she even talked about what Tang Tianqi found when I went out to dinner with other men on our floor like a poster.


    Xu Lujia pretends that I am a transparent person. She shows off in a high profile in the company. Even now, she doesn''t pay any attention to me. It''s like she doesn''t know me.


    But I am not angry with Tang Tianqi, because I know that any man will be jealous, and in that case, it is impossible for Tang Tianqi to come to talk with me automatically.


    So what I have to do is endure! Endure again and again! It was only after Tang Tianqi''s anger had passed that I had a chance to explain to him.


    Originally, I expected that it would take about two weeks or even more, but what I didn''t expect was that because Xu Lujia wanted to take Tang Tianqi as his own as soon as possible, some things were too hasty, showing some wrong feet, which shortened the time of the reunion between Tang Tianqi and me!


    During the cold war with Tang Tianqi, many new people were added to our company, especially to my floor. In fact, there were not many new people added, but compared with the number added in other periods, it was quite a lot.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything unusual, but I didn''t know until I passed by Tang Tianqi''s office and heard the quarrel coming from inside. It didn''t seem as simple as I thought.


    Originally, I was not interested and disdained to eavesdrop on Xu Lujia, but Tang Tianqi''s words instantly aroused my mood to continue listening.


    "What do you mean, Xu Lujia?"


    What seems to be the matter between Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia? You know, this was almost impossible before!


    I looked around for a while and found that no one was looking at me. Then I continued to put my ears on the door and eavesdrop.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, don''t get excited. Will you listen to me?"


    When I attached my ear to the door panel again, I heard Xu Lujia''s sad appeal.


    "Good! Then I''ll give you a chance! " Then, with a loud bang, Tang Tianqi seemed to take something and throw it on the table.


    After that loud noise, there was silence like death. The silence lasted for a long time. I tried to stick my ears to the door, but I still couldn''t hear anything. When I thought they lowered the volume, Xu Lujia''s timid voice came into my ears.


    "They, they are all my friends..."


    Although the voice is small, but I still hear the taste of the lack of confidence.


    "Friends? friend!!? Ah ha ha ha Tang Tianqi suddenly laughed madly: "Xu Lujia, do you think Tang Tianqi is really blind and doesn''t know anything?"


    And Tang Tianqi next words, is the real heavy bomb, shock my brain suddenly a turbulence!


    "Xu Lujia, I tell you that Tang Tianqi is able to sit here today. Do you think I rely on the strength of my family? Do you think that I can''t see what happened recently as your means? You tell me! "Ah?"


    "This office belongs to me. I know everything around here. Do you think I can''t find it if I install a few pinhole cameras in the corner?"


    "And the friends you keep talking about are really good friends. They all have great abilities."


    "Oh, by the way, maybe I forgot to tell you that a friend of mine works in a security company. Unfortunately, all your so-called friends happen to work together under my friend''s hands!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi pauses. Suddenly, I don''t know why Tang Tianqi''s restlessness appears in my head after taking a deep breath of air pressure.


    "I''ll give you face. I want to explain something. I believe you know it all in your heart, so please go now and clean up all those things that hinder your eyes!"


    This is the first time for me to hear Tang Tianqi say Lao Tzu, which shows how angry he is at this time.


    The last word of Tang Tianqi''s words just fell. Suddenly, the door of Tang Tianqi''s office was suddenly opened, and Xu Lujia''s figure ran out of it.


    Still in a state of shock, I didn''t expect that Xu Lujia would burst out like this. Exposed to Tang Tianqi''s vision, I had an idea. My brain turned around in an instant. I waved to Tang Tianqi and forced to smile.


    "Hi, Tianqi, I''ll hand in the report."

 Chapter 66

    Surprisingly, I thought Tang Tianqi would turn me away like he used to, but this time he didn''t, as if he couldn''t see me. He turned a blind eye to me and ignored me.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t ask me to go in or leave. After hesitating for a while, I bit my teeth and went in.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi didn''t work on the desk. At this moment, he was standing in front of the landing window with his hands behind his back. I couldn''t see the slightest look on his face with my back on his back.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Tang Tianqi like this, my heart was suddenly pulled up. There was a kind of inexplicable sour feeling. I went to his back and spoke carefully.


    "Tianqi..."


    When I called out the name of Tang Tianqi, I obviously saw that Tang Tianqi''s back trembled slightly, but without waiting for me to say anything, Tang Tianqi sighed.


    "You go out. I don''t want to hear anything now."


    In a short sentence, I heard the meaning of infinite loss from it. The sour feeling in my heart became more and more strong, just like unscrewing a lemon. That kind of feeling makes people feel unspeakable.


    In the past, if Tang Tianqi called me away in such a state, I would definitely give him a space to calm down, but this time I didn''t, because I knew that if I left this time, it would really be left.


    I took another step towards Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, listen to me, things are not what you think. There is no real relationship between me and that man. Even I don''t know who he is..."


    "Enough, I say I don''t want to hear anything now!"


    Before I finished a complete sentence, I was abruptly interrupted by Tang Tianqi. However, this time, Tang Tianqi''s words were not as cold as before. In his words, there was a trace of tiredness.


    "I still have long eyes on Tang Tianqi''s head."


    I don''t have deep meaning to see Tang Tianqi one eye, also no longer say what, nodded, I went to the door.


    "Then I won''t disturb you."


    ......


    In the days after that, thanks to Xu Lujia, the crack between Tang Tianqi and I had gradually healed.


    Xu Lujia is also very smart. She hasn''t appeared in the Tang Group for a long time. Even if she occasionally appeared once or twice, she also welcomed Tang Tianqi''s cold face.


    Over time, Xu Lujia also understood that Tang Tianqi had more or less learned about the dark things she had done in the past. Unless there was any miracle, the relationship between her and Tang Tianqi would be irreversibly long-distance on the bad road.


    However, there are no miracles in this world.


    Sometimes I always think that Xu Lujia, a shrewd woman, finally fell into the trap of being too shrewd, which not only led to the collapse of her plan to use Tang Tianqi to develop her own jewelry company, but also froze her relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    Think about it, always feel funny, of course, there is pleasure.


    The misunderstanding between Tang Tianqi and me was gradually solved with his last words on that day. Not only was the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me gradually relaxed, but also a real honeymoon period was ushered in.


    On this day, I was absorbed in my work when I was told that the president asked me to go to the office.


    At first, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it was something at work. But when I walked into Tang Tianqi''s office, I was dazzled by the surprise.


    "Really?" I covered my chest and asked again uncertainly. My heart was beating like a rabbit.


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianqi pursed his lips slightly, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Basically, all the shares that can be occupied by the domestic down group have been occupied, and the rest are in the hands of some rich families. If you want to grab food from them, it''s not that you can''t get it, but it''s too troublesome. So I think it''s time to extend the hand of the down group abroad."


    After getting Tang Tianqi''s affirmation, I tried to calm down my excitement, but the more I thought of Tang Tianqi taking me abroad for the first time and only taking me, my face was overjoyed.


    This is the first time that the sun comes out in the West


    But the world is so sick, before the happy things come, there are always more or less small episodes.


    "I''m going too!"


    I don''t know when Lu Qingsheng came out. She rushed to Tang Tianqi, patted the table and said excitedly.


    It has to be mentioned that during Xu Lujia''s days in the company, Lu Qingsheng took a sick leave tactfully. In other words, she didn''t come to work at all.


    No one will care whether Lu Qingsheng wants to come or not. Anyway, the position of secretary assistant is dispensable. Besides, Tang Tianqi''s intention is to let Lu Qingsheng go to other companies, so that he can really exercise himself. Moreover, Tang Tianqi''s mood was not so friendly during that period, so he didn''t pay any attention to Lu Qingsheng.


    As soon as Xu Lujia left, Lu Qingsheng felt as if she had found a piece of cheese without a cat. The day after Xu Lujia left, she immediately came to work full of spirit.


    Looking at Lu Qingsheng, who is lying in front of Tang Tianqi and you have to take me with you, I patted my head with some chagrin. I was told that only the two of us are going to go abroad. I''m afraid that this two person trip to a foreign country will be ruined.


    As soon as Lu Qingsheng appeared, I decided that Tang Tianqi would take her. When I was thinking about how to find some reasons to support her and Tang Tianqi on the road, to my surprise, Tang Tianqi shook his head.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Lu Qingsheng and I asked almost at the same time, but when we said this, we had opposite feelings.


    I''m glad, she''s accidental.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with some doubts. He seemed to be wondering why I was surprised at his refusal of Lu Qingsheng. However, he didn''t ask much, but explained to Lu Qingsheng.


    "I don''t need so many people to go abroad this time."


    "I don''t have any more!" Lu Qingsheng almost said at the end of Tang Tianqi''s words.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi pretended to smile deeply.


    "That''s the point." Tang Tianqi snapped his fingers and said, "don''t you want to be a secretary all the time? Before I take you this time, the position of secretary in the company will be vacant. During this time, you can have a good understanding of the position of secretary and have fun by the way."


    Tang Tianqi''s explanation can be described as perfect, but Lu Qingsheng, who has been quarreling with me to be my secretary, has fulfilled her wish this time, but at this time, there is no joy on her face, and her whole face collapses in an instant, like a wrinkled bitter gourd.


    And I, in addition to the joy, of course, was hiding my mouth and laughing. Who told you to fight with me all the time to be a secretary.


    you deserve it


    "But I think..." Lu Qingsheng''s face showed an expression of grievance. She wanted to pretend to be pitiful in front of Tang Tianqi and fight to death again. She tried to persuade Tang Tianqi to take her, but it was a pity that Tang Tianqi didn''t give her the chance, even didn''t give her the chance to finish her words, so she decided the matter mercilessly.


    "Well, Qingsheng, don''t make trouble. Go back to your post. I''m going to be busy."


    The fact is very obvious that Tang Tianqi mercilessly rejected his childhood sweetheart, which makes me feel a little sweet. Although I don''t know whether the reason for Tang Tianqi''s doing this is what I think, at least Tang Tianqi has rejected Lu Qingsheng once in a real sense since he met Lu Qingsheng in front of him.


    Now that Tang Tianqi has ordered to leave, Lu Qingsheng can''t do any more mischief. She has to walk out of Tang Tianqi''s office with her head down and look at Lu Qingsheng''s lost figure. At this time, my heart doesn''t fluctuate, and I even want to laugh.


    I watched Lu Qingsheng go to my desk with his head down and sit down. When he looked at me with his eyes full of resentment, I deliberately laughed at her. I looked back at Tang Tianqi and tilted my head to smile at him.


    "Then I won''t disturb your work. I''ll wait for your notice when I go abroad."


    ......


    Maybe it''s because I''m not so anxious about this trip abroad, so when I received Tang Tianqi''s notice, it was four days later. I think it was Tang Tianqi who was afraid of Lu Qingsheng''s unreasonable making trouble. On this day, I got out of bed and was informed by Tang Tianqi that the ticket was scheduled for this morning. He told me to clean up and prepare for the trip abroad.


    Tang Tianqi has more money than water. He can''t be short of anything. So I don''t need to take anything that can be bought with money. I just need to buy what I need at that time. But I don''t know what I think. Even I can''t understand myself, Why do I want to help him save money foolishly? I have a lot of things on my back.


    Tang Tianqi also had no conscience and no gentlemanly demeanor. He just watched me go out with a backpack several times bigger than me. When I pulled my luggage onto the car, I remembered that I only knew I was going abroad, but I knew nothing about the rest. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking.


    "By the way, Tang Tianqi, you haven''t told me where we are going!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me immediately. After he started the car attentively, he stepped on the gas pedal and two words came into my ears slowly in the roar.


    "Europe."

 Chapter 67

    Tang Tianqi''s car was speeding all the way, and even ran several red lights. At first, I would look at Tang Tianqi''s calm face with some doubts. But when we got to the airport, I knew why Tang Tianqi wanted to speed up. The reason is that we were going to miss the plane!!!


    We ran into the airport in a hurry and finished the security check quickly. After stepping on the plane at the last second, we felt a sigh of relief. It seemed that we felt each other''s breath. We turned our heads and looked at each other, and rarely looked at each other and laughed.


    After running to the airport for a while, I was almost exhausted. Coupled with the roaring noise when the plane took off, I became more and more tired. At the beginning, I could still rely on the blue sky and white clouds outside the window to distract my attention, but I couldn''t bear the love between the upper and lower eyelids. It was so touching. In the end, even I couldn''t bear to beat the ducks and help them.


    Well, to put it bluntly, I can''t hold on any longer. I just lie on Tang Tianqi and fall asleep.


    When I recovered my mind again, it was Tang Tianqi who woke me up.


    "Don''t sleep. It''s on the ground."


    In a daze, I was dragged off the plane by Tang Tianqi. When I got off the plane and saw the scenery of a foreign country, I shivered and reacted.


    I straightened my waist, stood up from Tang Tianqi''s body, scratched my head, and suddenly asked with embarrassment.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    "More than a day and a half." Tang Tianqi said, and looked at me in surprise, as if he saw something incredible.


    My head gradually dropped down, and the color of my face became more and more thick.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassment, I deliberately diverged from the topic and said.


    "Well, since we are all here, where are we going to investigate?"


    I don''t speak well. As soon as I say this, Tang Tianqi turns his eyes at me.


    "Hey, Jiang Weiran, please have a good understanding. It''s you who sleep on the plane for a day and a half, not me, OK? You have a good sleep. I''ve been guarding you for a day and a half and haven''t slept at all, OK? "


    I don''t know why, when Tang Tianqi said this, a warm current suddenly surged into my heart. I could feel that my cheek was getting hot gradually. In order not to let Tang Tianqi see me now, I couldn''t help walking to Tang Tianqi''s front.


    "That''s easy. Let''s go to a hotel and have a rest now."


    But I didn''t take two steps, but I went back to Tang Tianqi with my head down, because I suddenly found that this is no longer China. Now I have become a road maniac. I don''t even know the road. Where can I go to find a hotel?


    Although Tang Tianqi said he was going to have a rest, in the end, he didn''t mean to have a rest at all. After he hired a taxi, he took me to today''s first destination, the Eiffel Tower.


    "To study here?" I suddenly raised my head and asked Tang Tianqi with a smile.


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi nodded without changing his face.


    I just smile to get this answer, but I don''t want to expose Tang Tianqi. With my keen sense of smell, I finally know why Tang Tianqi asked me to follow him by name, and even refused his playmate from childhood to adulthood.


    I know, I know everything, but there is a tacit understanding between Tang Tianqi and me.


    We all know, but we have no one to tear it down.


    The inspection lasted for a week. During this period, we not only went to the Eiffel Tower, London Tower Bridge, Loch Ness, Cologne Cathedral, but also visited the Blue Danube River, which we saw in our textbooks when we were young. After walking through these European classics, the remaining time is Tang Tianqi''s real inspection time.


    In fact, this inspection tour is more like a holiday tour, which is very relaxing. After Tang Tianqi and a company made a transnational contract, we went back to China with satisfaction.


    When I went back, I still lay on Tang Tianqi''s body to rest, but because I had enough rest before this flight, I didn''t fall asleep like I did when I came here.


    And Tang Tianqi for me to lie on his body to rest, he did not say anything, even if it is tacit.


    At this moment, I felt unprecedented satisfaction, not only because I was willing to let me lie on him to rest, but also because the estrangement between Tang Tianqi and me had completely disappeared, and even further developed. Every move had been ambiguous. Otherwise, such ambiguous actions as now could not have existed in the past.


    In my heart, I feel that Tang Tianqi still likes me, but it''s out of man''s dignity, which has never been said. I don''t plan to urge Tang Tianqi, because that way, not only may act like Xu Lujia''s haste, which will backfire and annoy Tang Tianqi, but also I don''t want to embarrass Tang Tianqi myself. I think as long as you give me time, I will be able to get this man''s heart completely!


    Happy days always pass quickly. It''s obviously seven days, which can be regarded as a small long holiday. But I still feel that time passes quickly, just like the sand in my hand, which has passed away unconsciously.


    I behoove the life as like as two peas before returning to the company, but it is not appropriate to say so. After all, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is not so close now.


    But life has not been smooth sailing. Good things must be accompanied by bad things. No, as soon as I came back, Miss Lu Qingsheng would stare at me bitterly all day and do things for me all day. But fortunately, Lu Qingsheng didn''t behave as well as Xu Lujia. What she did was all trivial things. Generally speaking, Lu Qingsheng didn''t act like Xu Lujia, not hurt the important essentials.


    But maybe I have a crow''s mouth. I just thought that I would be a little easier if I didn''t see Xu Lujia for two days, but I couldn''t get it. Today, Xu Lujia came to Tang Tianqi''s company again.


    Xu Lujia has disappeared for such a long time. Now she suddenly appears. She certainly has no good intentions.


    indeed.


    Xu Lujia relies on the fact that the people in the company still don''t know about the broken relationship between her and Tang Tianqi. She sneaks into the company. The first thing she does this time is to discredit me!


    "Do you know why I have disappeared for so many days? Hum, let me tell you. In fact, I found the clue that Jiang Weiran stole the man outside. In order not to let Tang Tianqi continue to be confused by the goblin, I''m investigating further now."


    This is the only time I''ve heard Xu Lujia''s slander. I''m afraid there are still many things I haven''t heard!


    At the beginning, I was so angry that I almost couldn''t resist going to her for a theory. But then I thought that the misunderstanding between Tang Tianqi and me had been eliminated, so no matter how Xu Lujia helped me edit black history and spread it to Tang Tianqi, he would not believe a word.


    So I also put away the anger in my heart. I can think what others like. Anyway, as long as Tang Tianqi doesn''t misunderstand me, this is enough.


    In my Buddhist mentality, Xu Lujia, who gradually began to appear frequently in the company, was regarded as an air like existence by me. Even the strange eyes cast by my colleagues in the company were ignored by me.


    While I was surprised at my sudden improvement, I was also a little proud. It seems that Tang Tianqi is the only one I care about.


    But the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. I want to turn a blind eye to it. However, Xu Lujia has to keep swinging in front of me, and even wants to do the same thing again and again. He has earned Tang Tianqi''s sympathy by giving me a few hats.


    But this is not the past. In the past, I might have been afraid that Tang Tianqi misunderstood me too much and lost his mind to do some drastic things. But now


    Hum, this is absolutely impossible.


    Xu Lujia likes to make things, so I let her make things. Anyway, no matter what she does, she is just a clown in my eyes.


    Besides, as long as it''s a rumor, it will break through one day. On this day, four days after Xu Lujia reappeared in the company, one of her actions finally made Tang Tianqi unbearable and completely broke out.


    On this day, as usual, I was carrying a document to Tang Tianqi to confirm my signature. But when I went to the office door, I heard a faint quarrel again.


    But this time, Tang Tianqi is not as good-natured as he was last time.


    "Get out. Who allowed you into my company?" Tang Tianqi said coldly.


    This time, I didn''t have to lean over the door to eavesdrop. I pushed open the door directly. After entering, I said in the same tone as Tang Tianqi.


    "Xu Lujia, I advise you, if you still have some self-knowledge and face, now get out of the gate of the Tang Group!"


    With that, I pointed to the office door behind me.


    Seeing me, Xu Lujia seemed to see killing her father''s enemy. Her eyes twinkled with cold light like a snake.


    "Jiang Weiran, do you think that if you use that dirty trick to cheat Tianqi, you can gain an inch?"


    "I tell you, it''s impossible, because I''m here today to dismantle..."


    Pop!!!


    Before Xu Lujia''s words could be uttered, it was replaced by a clear sound. At this moment, Tang Tianqi''s body was leaning, and one of his palms was hanging in the air, while Xu Lujia was covering her face, and her face covered by scattered long hair could not see the slightest expression.


    Because, this sound is crisp, is Tang Tianqi''s palm pulls on Xu Lujia''s face to make the sound.

 Chapter 68

    At this time, Tang Tianqi is shaking all over, and his chest rises and falls visibly. It can be seen how bad his mood is now. What''s more, it can be seen that today''s Tang Tianqi is very disappointed with Xu Lujia.


    "Xu Lujia, as I said, do you really think Tang Tianqi is blind?"


    Tang Tianqi almost roared out this sentence. He covered his face so that people could not see the expression on his face at this time. However, his tone was increasingly lost. Tang Tianqi repeated the sentence in a low voice.


    "Xu Lujia, do you really think that Tang Tianqi is blind? Time and time again, I used to think about you so much. That''s why I put up with you again and again. I let you pretend that nothing happened, but what? But what do you regard my tolerance as? "


    "Idiot?"


    Tang Tianqi gave a miserable smile.


    "Yes, maybe I''m an idiot. Now looking back, I suddenly feel that I used to be ridiculous. I use ignorance as admiration and green as love."


    Tang Tianqi shakes his head. Suddenly, there is a firm look on his face. It seems that he has decided something. In my blank eyes, Tang Tianqi walks towards me, grabs my hand and walks out of the office.


    There is no need for any action. Everyone''s eyes have already focused on us, because I didn''t lock the door when I went in just now. All colleagues here can see clearly what happened inside.


    However, even these onlookers did not know where they were at this time. Their eyes were just as confused as me. They did not understand what Tang Tianqi wanted to do with such a serious expression.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t make us confused for a long time. Almost when he dragged me out, his broad palm lifted my slender hand.


    "I think you also know that the relationship between Secretary Jiang and me is not simple. Now I might as well tell you one more thing. Jiang Weiran and I are engaged!"


    Engaged!!!


    These three words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in everyone''s mind.


    Colleagues looked at me in a daze, as if this sentence of Tang Tianqi was a wrong instruction, which made their mind crash in an instant.


    I can see the expressions of my colleagues, but I am not much better than them at this time. My neck is a little stiff and I twist my head to Tang Tianqi. I look at him with doubts and questions in my eyes.


    It''s not that I don''t want to ask, but Tang Tianqi''s words have shocked me to speechless!


    Because Tang Tianqi''s engagement doesn''t exist at all!


    What does he mean by that?


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s face returned to the former indifference. From this indifference, I could not find the slightest sense of loss just now, just like the person just now was not him.


    No matter what thoughts Tang Tianqi is holding in his arms now, everyone who hears these words is dumbfounded, as if he has heard something incredible.


    Except for Xu Lujia.


    I turned around and looked at Xu Lujia, and found that her face was as gray as ashes. She hung her head down and bangs scattered in front of her face, which made her look more like a defeated dog.


    My thinking is turning, and Tang Tianqi''s words are also continuing. He glanced at those employees with a dull look, nodded with satisfaction, and continued.


    "Very well, I just want to see your present expression. Now that you all know that Jiang Weiran is my fiancee in name, I think you should know what kind of attitude you should adopt in the future?"


    It''s like digesting Tang Tianqi''s language. For a long time, these employees continued to reply.


    "I understand."


    "I see, Mr. President."


    It doesn''t need more words. With just two sentences, Tang Tianqi did more effective than warning others. He nodded slightly, took my hand and went back to the office. Maybe it was to leave Xu Lujia a last bit of face. After he closed the door, he opened his mouth.


    "Well, Xu Lujia, now the whole company knows that Jiang Weiran is Tang Tianqi''s fiancee. If you still want to make a show, go."


    Tang Tianqi''s voice is extremely cold, just like the cold wind blowing from the middle of winter. Even in the hot summer, it makes people feel cold.


    After leaving this sentence, Tang Tianqi was no longer in charge of Xu Lujia. He looked at me and said softly.


    "Honey, recent events must have made you too tired, so your task today is to have a good rest in my office. Pay attention, this is the order from your boss."


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s overbearing, my heart is a little resistance psychology can not rise, I nodded cleverly, eh, then went to the sofa to sit down.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi and I are just like a couple who are close to each other. Xu Lujia is a cautious person and can''t see me well, so of course she can''t stay here any longer. After a while, she left in frustration.


    Almost as soon as Xu Lujia''s front foot left, my back foot bounced up from the sofa. I stepped to Tang Tianqi''s face, shaking my lips, and asked the biggest doubt in my heart at this time.


    "Tianqi, are all the things you just said true?"


    When I asked this question, Tang Tianqi had a pen in his hand, but he didn''t raise his head, still staring at his documents.


    "Did you forget what I said just now? What you need to do today is rest, and don''t pay attention to anything else. "


    I was silent. After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I always felt that he was too sad to let me know the truth, so he deliberately chose not to answer.


    But Tang Tianqi seemed to be able to see the thoughts in my heart. He spoke again, even in a tone of appeal.


    "As you can see today, my mind is in a mess, so let me be quiet and don''t ask anything, OK?"


    Before the negative emotion in my heart began to spread, it stopped again, because I knew very well that today Tang Tianqi completely turned against Xu Lujia for my sake, and Xu Lujia was his predecessor, and his position in his heart can be imagined. Now that the comparison between before and after has been so greatly impacted, Tang Tianqi can still keep a little calm in his heart, It has proved that Tang Tianqi''s heart is much stronger than others.


    So I nodded, no longer ask what, sit back on the sofa, abide by Tang Tianqi''s order to rest, lie down, I really fell asleep in the past.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by Tang Tianqi, because at this time, it was almost time to get off work.


    After being awakened by Tang Tianqi, it seems that there is a tacit understanding between us. Tang Tianqi didn''t explain the truth of his words to me, and I didn''t insist on asking. This situation will continue until the day when Tang Tianqi is willing to explain to me.


    Over time, we seem to forget this matter, but I know very well that this matter has been put in my heart.


    In this regard, Xu Lujia''s affair has come to a certain stage for the time being. Since the day Tang Tianqi and her split face, she has never been to the Tang Group.


    The disappearance of Xu Lujia is doomed to the appearance of another person, Lu Qingsheng, the childhood sweetheart of Tang Tianqi.


    Originally, I was prepared for Lu Qingsheng''s move. After all, the relationship between me and her is also a competitor.


    But I''m ready for this, but I haven''t waited for Lu Qingsheng''s moves for several days, which makes me feel very abnormal.


    Is Lu Qingsheng a reformer?


    Thinking, I can''t help but peek at Lu Qingsheng, who is working next to me. My doubts have piled up.


    Lu Qingsheng not only "changed her temper", but also "had a lot of bad luck" for her.


    When I came to the company early this morning, I heard a piercing scream. Not long after that, Lu Qingsheng''s howl came into my ears.


    "My information! How did my data become like this! "


    When I walked in, it turned out that Lu Qingsheng''s materials were displayed on the table like several corpses, and each one seemed to have been bitten by a mouse.


    I looked at Lu Qingsheng with a puzzled face and a sad way to collect the information on the table. I couldn''t help wondering. In the company, I haven''t seen a mouse for many years!


    Shaking his head, I thought, maybe the company''s health has been slack, which led to the re breeding of rats!


    I didn''t think much about it. I just took it as an ordinary thing and soon forgot it in my mind.


    But Lu Qingsheng''s bad luck didn''t stop there. Soon, the manager of human resources department came to my door. I sat next to Lu Qingsheng and heard clearly. The manager said that he wanted Lu Qingsheng to sort out yesterday''s information and confirm it to the president. The information was the list of layoffs in some departments of the company. Now he would take it back and implement it accordingly.


    But where can Lu Qingsheng take out at this time, and she can''t tell the manager that the pile of information has become a pile of ragged paper?


    It''s a dilemma to think about it, so now Lu Qingsheng can only keep his head down and keep silent.


    The manager saw that Lu Qingsheng didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t need to say anything more. He pulled up his face and just wanted to say something, but I stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, the manager. The information is still with the president. Otherwise, you go back first and I''ll send it to you after the president confirms. How about that?"


    When I said this, I obviously felt that the human resources manager gave me a strange look. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll have Secretary Jiang."

 Chapter 69

    I watched suspiciously as the manager of the human resources department disappeared on our first floor. Then I shook my head, sat back in my seat, called out the information about Lu Qingsheng who had been bitten and printed it out.


    Soon I helped Lu Qingsheng sort out the materials. I was originally a kind-hearted move, but in Lu Qingsheng''s eyes, she sneered at me and said something.


    "Hypocrisy."


    I took a look at Lu Qingsheng for no reason. I didn''t understand what she meant by this sentence, but I didn''t ask much. I took the information to Tang Tianqi''s office and asked him to correct it. After that, I sent it to the human resources department.


    But this time I went out, when I came back, something happened to Lu Qingsheng again. At this time, she was surrounded by several people with her head down, and was being instructed by them.


    "What are you doing during working hours?" My eyebrows frowned slightly. I always felt something wrong with this matter.


    "It''s not what Lu Qingsheng did." Hearing what I said, one of the group began to reply. He pointed a finger to Lu Qingsheng''s nose: "I don''t know if this person walks with eyes or not. He spilled water on other people''s computers. At this moment, I''m afraid the data inside is lost."


    In my inquiry, I was able to get a general picture of the matter. Under their description, I gradually restored the picture in my mind.


    After I left, Lu Qingsheng stood up and went to fetch water from the water dispenser. Maybe she got it by accident or something. When she came back, she faltered and the water cup in her hand overturned. The water in the cup poured on the main engine.


    "Well, if the data is lost, it can be written back. If the water is poured on the face, it will be disfigured." I comforted the people and helped Lu Qingsheng out again.


    With my kind words, this calmed the public anger.


    But I don''t know that Lu Qingsheng''s look at me is getting more and more disgusted. This kind of look makes me feel inexplicably familiar. After careful thinking, isn''t this the look I used to look at Xu Lujia?


    "No, there must be something wrong with it!" I''m in the dark.


    Realizing that it was not right, I gradually focused on Lu Qingsheng. While working, I was still secretly observing Lu Qingsheng.


    Sure enough, I peeked for almost a morning, and I knew why Lu Qingsheng would look at me with that kind of eyes.


    During this period, Lu Qingsheng did not have a minute to live safely. Either her computer suddenly crashed, or she was called to do something extra, and it was still dirty work. How could a young lady like Lu Qingsheng do a good job? In the end, she must have been scolded.


    Is this something a general assistant has to go through?


    Obviously not. Besides, Lu Qingsheng has just been working in the Tang Group, and he can''t offend anyone. Therefore, after thinking about it, he can only be deliberately played by others, and many people and many aspects are playing at the same time.


    As for the reason


    I turned my head and looked at the employees who were working with their heads on their backs. As soon as I turned my head, they immediately noticed and gave me a pinching look.


    I sighed helplessly. No matter how stupid I was, I could contact Lu Qingsheng''s eyes of hypocrisy and disgust. I already knew that the reason why Lu Qingsheng was punished was that after Tang Tianqi announced the marriage relationship between him and me, these people tried to find a despicable way to please me, the president''s wife.


    Originally, Lu Qingsheng was the daughter of the president of another big company. No one should have the courage to punish her, but she was so immortal. On the first day when she came to work in Tang Group, Lu Qingsheng assured Tang Tianqi that she would never expose her identity as a daughter. She wanted to experience life in Tang Group as an ordinary person.


    Moreover, on the first day when Lu Qingsheng came to Tang''s group, he had a lot of ambiguous actions with Tang Tianqi. If Tang Tianqi didn''t turn his face against Xu Lujia, these people would take it as a play at most. At most, they would sigh that the president''s woman affinity is good, and the president is really romantic.


    But now it''s different. Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia have not only turned over, but also announced their marriage relationship with me to the whole company. Therefore, in their eyes, I am Tang Tianqi''s wife, the second leader of the Tang Group, and Lu Qingsheng is naturally regarded as a junior who is ready to seek power and usurp the throne.


    They have seen what will happen to Xu Lujia. In their opinion, Lu Qingsheng''s ending will be the same. So, they are ready to add icing on the cake.


    Thinking of this, even my eyes showed disgust.


    However, I didn''t want to stop their impulse. Anyway, Lu Qingsheng had been to me many times before. It''s good for her to suffer and feel the society.


    The days were so calm, but the employees were indifferent to my many flatteries, and even stood up to beat them in the face sometimes. In the end, they ended up boring.


    But at the end of the show, Lu Qingsheng was like revenge, and his whole body became skinny again, and he began to do things constantly, causing me a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, they are all unimportant things, so I will make do with her, even if I apologize to her!


    On this day, I came to work as usual, but this day is not destined to be as usual, because today, our company ushered in a boss level figure, that is Tang Tianqi''s mother.


    Tang Yun.


    Although Tang Mu is now nearly 60 years old, she is still like a girl in her twenties. Her face is as white as jade, and her body is elegant. She can see that she is well maintained. Her every move shows a mature sexuality. Even when I see it, I can''t help feeling jealous.


    When Tang Yun came, the whole company put on a grand posture without any teachers. They were evenly divided into two rows, each standing on one side. Of course, I was in it. When Tang Yun arrived at our floor, they bowed politely.


    "Good to the president''s aunt."


    "Oh, how can we all put on such a big posture and make it the same as the president. Well, I understand your kindness, so I don''t have to stand still and go back to work!"


    "Yes."


    Since Tang Yun told us to go to work, of course we have to leave. But when I turned to go back to work, suddenly, Tang Yun gave a light shout.


    "Come with me."


    When I heard Tang Yun call my name, I turned around in doubt, but other people''s reaction was different. I felt that they were looking at me with admiration.


    "What can I do for you, aunt?" I went to Tang Yun and asked politely.


    I didn''t know that when I opened my mouth, Tang Yun''s face showed an unhappy look. She said to me with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why, I''ve run away from my good son, and I''m not willing to take advantage of my mother?"


    When I heard Tang Yun''s nonsense, I was stunned for a while, but soon I figured out the key points. I hung my head shyly and cried out like a mosquito.


    "Ma..."


    "Well Hearing my address, Tang Yun smiles. She lovingly takes my hand and leads me to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Don''t you blame me for coming here rashly without saying hello to you?"


    "No, No." I shook my head like a rattle and said in a hurry, "if you can come, Tianqi and I are too late to be happy. How can we blame you?"


    Tang Yun said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good. In fact, I don''t have anything to do this time. I miss my family Tianqi. I want to see him and see our future daughter-in-law by the way."


    Hearing these words, I feel that my face is feverish, and my chest is beating incessantly, but it''s not the heartbeat of Tang Tianqi''s heart, but the tension.


    "Then I must ask tianqiduo to come home to see you."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Then we went to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office. Because of Tang Yun''s presence, this time I didn''t knock on the door and pushed the door directly.


    "What... Mom, why are you here?" At the beginning, Tang Tianqi thought that I had something to do with him, but as soon as he raised his head, his words changed.


    After seeing Tang Yun, Tang Tianqi quickly stood up from his position and walked towards us with joy on his face.


    "Mom, you said you didn''t tell me when you came."


    "Well Tang Yun waved his hand and glared at Tang Tianqi: "look what you said. I can''t come without saying hello to you."


    Then Tang Yun patted my hand and looked at me with a smile.


    "It''s better to be considerate. The more you grow up, the more shameful you are!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Tianqi scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. I couldn''t help laughing. I used to see Tang Tianqi''s shriveled appearance.


    Tang Tianqi is worthy of being Tang Tianqi. He soon eased the embarrassment and led the topic elsewhere without any trace. He asked his mother.


    "By the way, mom, how''s Dad doing?"


    And Tang Yun doesn''t care about these things with Tang Tianqi. As soon as he talks about family affairs, Tang Yun starts to talk.


    "Well, as like as two peas in the same old family, you are a very old man, and your father and son are carved out of a mold. They are all alike in character. They are not always home in the company, but the other is rusting their wife at home and rusting themselves, and they are leading a large group of people to go out for a drink and take a vacation."

 Chapter 70

    As soon as Tang Yun''s chatterbox opened, it was as if there were endless words. First, he said Tang Tianqi''s father, and then he said that she was very bored by herself. Then he suddenly jumped to her recent wedding of her friend''s son, thinking that Tang Tianqi and I should have made up our minds earlier on this matter.


    All in all, the thinking jump is very big. If you don''t listen carefully, your brain can''t keep up.


    Tang Yun said this for a long time. At last, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth bitterly to interrupt the chattering of Tang Yun.


    "Mom, we have sofas here. Can we sit and talk?"


    It was not until Tang Tianqi opened her mouth that Tang Yun realized that I, Tang Tianqi, had been standing with her all the time. However, Tang Yun was also a strange person. She would not be embarrassed at all.


    Tang yunniao doesn''t care about Tang Tianqi. He directly takes my hand and sits on the sofa. He doesn''t even talk to Tang Tianqi. He directly takes care of his family with me, leaving Tang Tianqi standing awkwardly in the same place.


    It seems that I see Tang Tianqi sympathy eyes, Tang Yun suddenly attached to my ear, whispered.


    "Well, let me tell you, don''t pay any attention to that boy. Mom tells you not to let a man get you too easily, otherwise, he will look like his father. Do you know?"


    "Well." After hearing this, she nodded and looked smart. But it was hard to avoid some strange feelings in her heart. However, how Tang Yun would talk to me proved that she was optimistic about my daughter-in-law.


    There was a little excitement in my heart.


    I don''t know if Tang Yun deliberately wants to leave this son in the cold, saying that he wants to see Tang Tianqi. However, after entering the office for a long time, he has been talking to me all the time, and most of what he says is a topic between women. Tang Tianqi, a big man, can''t get in at all. He has been standing beside us for a long time. In desperation, Tang Tianqi has to shake his head, I went back to my desk and went on working.


    Just when I was chatting with Tang Yun, suddenly, the door of Tang Tianqi''s office was opened, and Lu Qingsheng''s figure came in without hesitation.


    After backhand locking the door, Lu Qingsheng greets Tang Yun with a smile.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Because Lu Qingsheng is Tang Tianqi''s childhood sweetheart, and her background is not simple, so Tang Yun''s face just shows the slightest unhappiness, but then quickly covers up the past, but this unhappiness is completely in my eyes.


    "Oh, it''s Qingsheng. Why are you here?" Tang Yun didn''t know about Lu Qingsheng''s work in Tang Tianqi company, so he asked.


    "Didn''t Tianqi tell you?" Lu Qingsheng smiles. First she goes to the water dispenser in the corner of the office and helps Tang Yun get a glass of water. After she brings it to her, she continues.


    "I''ve been working in Tianqi''s company for a long time."


    "Then why don''t you work in your own company and come to Tianqi company for this small position?" Tang Yun still has some doubts.


    "For exercise, of course! If you are in your own company, you can''t experience some strange things! "


    It''s not my illusion, but Lu Qingsheng''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, aimed at me when he said this, and he also strengthened the tone of these four words.


    But I didn''t care about it. Anyway, I didn''t mean to order others to do something against her. I didn''t have a ghost in my heart, so I''m not afraid of Lu Qingsheng''s sarcasm.


    After Lu Qingsheng handed the water to Tang Yun, she sat down next to Tang Yun affectionately. She cleverly took Tang Yun''s hand and said in a coquettish tone.


    "Auntie, you know, I miss you so long since I''ve seen you!"


    Tang Yun heard, also nodded, some feeling tunnel.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The two kids who used to run around in front of me have grown up now!"


    Between the words, Tang Yun seems to fall into memory.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingsheng takes advantage of the time when Tang Yun falls into memory. Her face suddenly shows an expression of grievance. She shakes Tang Yun''s hand.


    "But auntie, you know, since Tianqi had Weiran elder sister, she ignored me."


    As soon as I heard the beginning, I felt that it was not good. Sure enough, Lu Qingsheng''s next words confirmed my idea.


    "Now, brother Tianqi is tired of being with sister Weiran all day long. He doesn''t come to talk with me. He often ignores me and refuses my invitation in order to accompany sister Weiran. Last time... Last time, brother Tianqi scolded me in public for sister Weiran!"


    Lu Qingsheng said as if there were no one else. Everything in and out of the words was accusing me. My uneasiness became stronger and stronger. I was afraid that Tang Yun would leave a bad impression on me because of Lu Qingsheng''s words. I wanted to interrupt Lu Qingsheng''s nonsense, but I was afraid that Tang Yun would also be left a bad impression because of such unreasonable actions.


    For a moment, I was a little at a loss. Bursts of tension and anxiety invaded my head.


    Lu Qingsheng said that he had a great impulse to roll up his sleeves and talk about it. But I didn''t know that Lu Qingsheng''s sudden appearance was beyond my expectation, while Tang Yun''s attitude towards what Lu Qingsheng said made me even more unexpected!


    I was ready to accept Tang Yun''s accusation, and I planned to bow my head to Lu Qingsheng to admit my mistake in front of her. The matter passed like this, but I didn''t expect that when Lu Qingsheng was ready to continue talking, Tang Yun suddenly broke away from Lu Qingsheng''s hand, and she turned to look at me.


    "You don''t mind if Qingsheng looks like this."


    ŁżŁżŁżŁżŁżŁż


    I suddenly full head question mark, this kind of attitude... How to have the feeling that the painting style does not match?


    It''s not that I have a tendency to be abused, but after Xu Lujia''s experience, now every time I''m framed, I always have some inexplicable premonition that the person who planted me will surely succeed.


    But who knows, for Lu Qingsheng''s words, Tang Yun not only did not get angry, but also put two hands on my hand, patted the back of my hand, comforted me, advised me not to mind??


    It seems to see the surprise in my eyes, Tang Yun chuckled and explained.


    "Weiran, Qingsheng was just like this when she was a child. She was jealous. Even when Tianqi''s friends went out to play with him when she was a child, she had to go with him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let Tianqi go. This time, she said it to her face. Don''t take it to heart!"


    After listening to Tang Yun''s kind explanation, the tension in my heart finally disappeared, followed by waves of moving!


    I nodded heavily and said, "well, it''s OK, Ma. I know Qingsheng. She''s not bad."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" There is a smile on Tang Yun''s face, and the conversation between us continues. It seems that the arrival of Lu Qingsheng reminds Tang Yun of Tang Tianqi''s childhood, so we can''t help talking about Tang Tianqi''s childhood embarrassment.


    The whole office is so big, so Tang Yun''s words fall into Tang Tianqi''s ears word for word. When Tang Yun talks about Tang Tianqi''s first time peeing his pants, he looks at his appearance curiously, and Tang Tianqi''s face shows suffocating embarrassment.


    Tang Tianqi''s embarrassment fell into my eyes, and Tang Yun''s description was really interesting, so I couldn''t help but cover my mouth and giggle.


    We had a good talk, but Lu Qingsheng''s face is not so good-looking. If I have been staring at Lu Qingsheng''s face, then I will find out.


    When Tang Yun takes her hand away from her, Lu Qingsheng''s face becomes stiff. When I call out the word "mother", her face becomes heavy. When I talk to Tang Yun like a mother and daughter and neglect her, Lu Qingsheng''s face is already gloomy.


    However, even if Lu Qingsheng''s mood is so bad, now is definitely not the time for her attack, so when we were talking, Lu Qingsheng left the office quietly.


    Tang Yun and I are very close to each other, just like our best friend. We can see that Tang Yun likes me very much. Otherwise, she will not ignore Lu Qingsheng''s words.


    Soon, it was time for lunch. At this time, Tang Tianqi finally found a place to interrupt. He came up and said.


    "Mom, I think it''s time for us to eat at this time? Even if you don''t have to eat, it''s not good if you''re hungry. "


    On hearing this, Tang Yun stands up on the spot and slaps Tang Tianqi on the forehead.


    "Look at you child, how to speak! Can your mother be hungry? " With that, Tang Yun turned to look at me again, with a kind smile on his face, and said with satisfaction: "but what he said is that even if you are hungry, you little rabbit, you must not be hungry. Let''s go, let''s have dinner!"


    With that, Tang Yun took my hand and walked out.


    This lunch, due to the existence of Tang Yun, is naturally a lot of high-end. This time we went to the dinner by three people. Lu Qingsheng didn''t come. On the surface, she refused with discomfort, but I know the real reason. No one would feel better if she was left out like that. Naturally, she would not be in the mood to eat.


    However, Lu Qingsheng didn''t come. Naturally, I was very happy. I didn''t feel guilty for her at all. Instead, I felt relieved.


    Even now I want to shout at the sky.


    "Jiang Weiran will not be misunderstood any more! Jiang Weiran finally ushered in the day when someone understood him! "

 Chapter 71

    After the meal, Tang Yun didn''t stay too long. Her goal of meeting me and Tang Tianqi has been achieved, so she is ready to leave. She refuses Tang Tianqi''s request to send her back in person and goes back to her home by herself.


    And working time is coming, so I followed Tang Tianqi directly to the company.


    Back at the company, I met Lu Qingsheng, but her mood didn''t look good. Her face was so lost that only when Tang Tianqi passed by her side, her face was tinged with blood.


    "Tianqi..." Lu Qingsheng called softly.


    But Tang Tianqi just gave a cold hum. He was not deaf. Lu Qingsheng''s words in the office fell into his ears word for word. Before, Tang Tianqi would not believe that someone would frame me, but today, he finally saw them.


    "Lu Qingsheng, I''m so disappointed with you."


    After leaving this sentence, Tang Tianqi bypassed Lu Qingsheng and walked back to the office with a heart of stone.


    Lu Qingsheng''s face reappeared the color of dead ash. Looking at Lu Qingsheng like this, I could not bear it. Even if Lu Qingsheng had done a lot of wrong things, the retribution she suffered now should come to an end.


    I walked into Lu Qingsheng. I just opened my mouth to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingsheng turned his head and glared at me with hatred. I was ready to comfort her, but Lu Qingsheng glared back.


    "I won''t let go!" After saying this in an indestructible tone, Lu Qingsheng left angrily without looking back. Anyway, he was Miss Lu. She wanted to leave and stay. Tang Tianqi would never interfere.


    After Lu Qingsheng left, my heart suddenly became a little complicated. I knew what Lu Qingsheng meant. From her words, I also felt her persistence to Tang Tianqi. She would not let go, just like my feelings to Tang Tianqi.


    I suddenly have a feeling of sympathy for Lu Qingsheng, but I will never give up Tang Tianqi to Lu Qingsheng for this reason! Who can get Tang Tianqi''s heart, Tang Tianqi is who!


    Think of here, my heart gradually firm up, thought also finally built a dam of thinking, to Tang Tianqi''s mind, also gradually began to firm up.


    I can feel the air of self-confidence in me. It''s not the self-confidence of fans, because since I met Tang Yun, I knew that Tang Yun was very optimistic about me. She didn''t object to my being with Tang Tianqi, and even had a little bit of encouragement in it.


    It gives me a lot of confidence.


    So no matter what method Lu Qingsheng will use to compete with me for Tang Tianqi, she will always be at my disadvantage!


    Unless she can make Tang Yun change her view of me, she will have to lower my head forever in the face of this battle!


    After thinking about the joint, I don''t care about the meaning of Lu Qingsheng''s words.


    From this day on, my attitude towards Tang Tianqi has become more and more intimate, and I often make some ambiguous moves between lovers. Of course, I deliberately make these moves. To paraphrase Tang Yun''s words, if I want to make a man fall in love with you, I have to let him care about you first.


    Lu Qingsheng has never come to work in the company since that day, and there is no interference from a third party. Therefore, in the short period of two or three days, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is just like a rocket. It can even be said that it is better than the days when we visited Europe.


    I feel that the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me has finally touched that layer of window paper, but although this layer of window paper looks thin, it can''t be done in one or two days to pierce it.


    When I was thinking about how to break this relationship with Tang Tianqi, all of a sudden, it suddenly changed.


    Lu Qingsheng''s move finally came, but Lu Qingsheng''s move is very smart, not from the surface, but in the dark, quietly.


    On this day, a dignified atmosphere suddenly lingered in the whole company. All the employees looked as if they were facing the enemy. It was like the superior leaders of some department were coming to inspect.


    I looked at the posture of the company in a fog.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In doubt, I casually reached out to stop a person and asked.


    "Is there anyone important in the company coming today?"


    At the beginning, the face that I stopped was still a little impatient, but when he saw that it was me who stopped him, he immediately pretended to be pinching.


    "Yes, yes, the president''s wife is really clever. Today there is a big man in the company coming to talk about cooperation. As for who is in my position, I don''t know."


    The other party''s hypocritical flattery made me feel sick, but I didn''t show too much on my face, I said with a straight face.


    "This is the company. What''s its name, Madam President? Just call me Secretary Jiang."


    "Yes, Secretary Jiang."


    After asking about the situation, I waved to him and signaled.


    "Well, go on with your work."


    After that, I pondered and walked towards Tang Tianqi''s office. According to reason, if someone is coming to the company, Tang Tianqi should tell me in advance. It''s not because of private relationship, but because of my responsibility as a secretary, that is, I should be fully prepared for every big person who comes here.


    But this time Tang Tianqi didn''t tell me. Did he forget?


    "Tianqi, I heard that there will be some leaders in the company today. Is that so?"


    When I got to Tang Tianqi''s office, I pushed the door and asked directly. After all, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and I is different now, so I don''t need to pay attention to the complicated etiquette.


    When I asked this question, Tang Tianqi was obviously silent for a while, and then he nodded.


    "Yes, someone is coming."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who comes here this time. Do you need me to do some preparatory work?"


    Tang Tianqi thought for a while, but finally shook his head strangely.


    "No, the meeting is not so complicated. Just follow me."


    "Well, good." Although I think it''s a bit strange, I didn''t ask any more questions. I nodded cleverly: "what time does the meeting start? I''ll help you arrange your schedule."


    "Half past nine."


    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ±


    After helping Tang Tianqi rearrange his schedule, I went back to my post and did my job.


    Time soon came to the meeting time. I was always very sensitive to time. Naturally, before Tang Tianqi left the office, I finished the work on the desk. When Tang Tianqi came out, I had already stood at the door waiting for him.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t have too many accidents either. He nodded with satisfaction and led me to the meeting room.


    When we got to the conference room, there were still a few people in it, but in a few minutes, one after another company bosses came.


    It is well said that the protagonist is always the last one to appear on the stage. This sentence is very suitable for this stage.


    About 15 minutes later, a very slender figure came slowly out of the door.


    The figure is not as thin as ordinary girls. It can''t even be said to be thin. To be more precise, it should be as skinny as a bamboo pole.


    At first, I wondered who had the courage to play a big card in Tang Tianqi. But when he stood in the conference room, I knew that he was qualified to play a big card!


    Because he is Lu Qingsheng''s father and the president of Lu''s company.


    Lu Qingtian!


    As soon as he came in, Lu Qingtian glanced at the people on the scene. None of the people who had been swept by Lu Qingtian''s eyes dared to continue to sit down. One by one, they stood up and nodded at him with a smile.


    Of course, Tang Tianqi is no exception.


    When Lu Qingtian''s eyes swept Tang Tianqi, I don''t know if it was my illusion. His eyes stayed on me for a while.


    "Ha ha, nephew, it''s my uncle''s fault. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Lu Qingtian laughs and opens his hands to Tang Tianqi.


    To tell you the truth, with the strength of Lu''s company, Tang Tianqi has the qualification to make Lu Qingtian polite, but the others are not.


    Lu Qingtian''s actions fall in the eyes of big guys, but they are not angry, which shows the strength of Lu''s company.


    "Where there is, where there is! Uncle Lu, you''re old. You should pay more attention to your health. You''re worried, but you''re not good for your health. We don''t care about waiting for more than ten minutes. "


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, the big bosses on the scene echoed and flattered one after another. I can see that they really have no complaints.


    Because they don''t dare.


    "All right." Lu Qingtian clapped his hands and drew everyone''s attention to him. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "since everyone has arrived, I think we can start the meeting."


    It is clearly Tang Tianqi''s company here, but when Lu Qingtian arrived, he turned away from customers and became the core of the meeting. But no one felt unexpected, as if it was a normal thing like the sun rising in the East and setting in the West.


    Except for me, of course.


    My first impression of Lu Qingtian is not so good. I don''t like playing big names and relying on the old to sell the old. Now, I see something similar to Xu Lujia in his body.


    Very aggressive.

 Chapter 72

    It seems to feel that I am paying attention to him. Lu Qingtian turns his head to look at me. Suddenly, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Why is the secretary here?"


    "I..." just as I wanted to say something, I was interrupted by Tang Tianqi. He looked at Lu Qingtian with a smile, and his tone was very natural.


    "I called it."


    Lu Qingtian''s brow frowned again, as if he was dissatisfied with why the negotiation meeting between these big bosses would be mixed with me.


    To be honest, I''m not interested in these meetings at all, so naturally I don''t care whether I come or not. Besides, as a wise woman, she has to make the right choice at the right time and don''t embarrass her man.


    "Well, since there is no one for me here..." I just wanted to say that when I stepped down first, Tang Tianqi interrupted me again.


    "Why don''t you have a lot of things to do? Besides, it''s just a meeting. It''s not a military secret. Uncle Lu, you shouldn''t care about it?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi finally showed the domineering power that a president should have. His face is still with a faint smile, but it is this smile, from which I smell a trace of unquestionable flavor.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t give in, so if I try to compromise again, I''ll hit Tang Tianqi in the face. After Tang Tianqi''s affirmation, I don''t have any more scruples. I straighten my chest and look at Lu Qingtian''s eyes without fear.


    "Well, since my nephew insists that your secretary stay, do as you wish!"


    Lu Qingtian felt Tang Tianqi''s refusal to give in. In addition, this was Tang Tianqi''s home court, so he didn''t insist on me to leave. He laughed and sat down at the table, uncovering the matter without any trace.


    I thought it was just Lu Qingtian''s arrogance, so I despised my request to leave. However, with the beginning of the meeting, I suddenly felt that Lu Qingtian was deliberately supporting me.


    After this episode, the meeting started. Although I am Tang Tianqi''s secretary, I am only half a dozen. I am competent for the basic work, but it is like this meeting now. As long as they use a few professional terms, I can''t understand them on the spot.


    However, whether I understand or not, I will take out my notebook to record some important points one by one.


    The meeting was going on. When they split up the ownership of several companies, after a period of silence, they finally entered the most important link today.


    That is about the cooperation between the Tang family and the Lu family.


    According to common sense, Lu Qingtian should give Tang Tianqi unconditional support in this respect because of the childhood relationship between Lu Qingsheng and Tang Tianqi. However, before the meeting, Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingsheng were in a deadlock again, so the reason for the meeting was that Lu Qingtian wanted to help his daughter out.


    At least in my opinion.


    But when I continue to listen, I know that Lu Qingtian is going to talk to Tang Tianqi about the real purpose of this meeting. At the same time, I also know why Lu Qingtian insisted that I leave at the beginning!


    Because at the beginning, the purpose of Lu Qingtian''s meeting was for Lu Qingsheng!


    Before I started this last link, I also felt that Lu Qingtian continued to speak after he gave me a special look.


    "We don''t need to say much about the cooperation between Tang and Lu, but..." when he said that, Lu Qingtian hesitated, as if he was hesitating. After some hesitation, he bit his teeth, as if he had made a decision.


    "But recently, there seems to be some unpleasantness between my little girl and Tianqi. Originally, it''s nothing. No one quarrels occasionally, but this time it''s different."


    With that, Lu Qingtian''s eyes glowed toward me, and his tone gradually increased.


    "This time, the reason for Tianqi''s quarrel with Xiaonv is actually the third party''s provocation!" Lu Qingtian said, holding out a finger to point to where I stood.


    "Originally, two people were childhood friends, so it''s more reasonable to form a LIANLI branch, but it''s because of the third party''s participation! It directly led to the breakdown of the relationship between Xiaonv and Tianqi! "


    When I heard Lu Qingtian''s words, I couldn''t stop sneering. It''s not only because of Lu Qingtian''s fabrication, but also because he just turned a cooperation and exchange meeting into a family meeting!


    Lu Qingtian can put down his dignity and face, and move the relationship between the two families to work. It can be seen how important Lu Qingsheng is in Lu Qingtian''s eyes, but I still underestimate Lu Qingsheng''s position in Lu Qingtian''s mind.


    At the beginning, I just thought that Lu Qingtian wanted to coerce Tang Tianqi by the cooperation between the two families, so as to force the relationship between Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingsheng to heal. However, Lu Qingtian''s next words directly shocked Tang Tianqi and me to the extreme!


    Lu Qingtian painstakingly said to Tang Tianqi, "Tianqi, it''s not uncle Lu who takes this matter to coerce you. Our daughter, we all see her feelings for you. We parents also want to do something for her. Otherwise, let uncle Lu tell you one more thing. You don''t think our Qingsheng is a daughter. After I leave, All the property belongs to her


    After hearing Lu Qingtian''s words, Tang Tianqi''s face sank on the spot.


    "What does uncle Lu mean?"


    Lu qingtianren is so mature that he can''t understand the meaning of Tang Tianqi''s words. He quickly explains to Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s not what you think, I just want to make a point. After you marry my daughter, you has the final say," Lu Tang said.


    For the sake of Lu Qingsheng, Lu Qingtian humbly begged Tang Tianqi this time, but he lost all his face. When Lu Qingtian looked at Tang Tianqi with his words, I suddenly looked at him with some sour eyes.


    If it were me, I would have been busy agreeing now, right?


    But to my surprise, Tang Tianqi didn''t even think about it. He refused mercilessly.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve already got an engagement with her."


    Lu Qingtian was stunned for a while, and then a look of relief appeared on his face. He sighed helplessly.


    "That''s all. My Qingsheng is infatuated with you, and you don''t want to let others down. I don''t think you''re a heartbreaker, or I''ll let my Qingsheng be a little girl for you, OK?"


    I was stunned.


    When Lu Qingtian said this, not only I was stunned, but also Tang Tianqi, and even everyone present was stunned!


    Now polygamy is not without it, but no matter how many wives you have, legally speaking, only one is your legal wife, while others, at most, are lovers, and still can''t be seen.


    No one who is a parent wants his child to be the third child of another family and live a life of no name, but at this time, this sentence is just from Lu Qingtian''s mouth.


    My mood was a little mixed for a moment.


    In any way, Lu Qingtian''s proposal is absolutely beneficial to Tang Tianqi, and it also takes into account my feelings. Fame, wealth and beauty are both in my pocket. If I am transferred to Tang Tianqi''s position, I really can''t find any reason to refuse.


    When I think of this, I feel a rush of fire. Is Tang Tianqi really the reincarnation of Tang Sanzang? How can Lu Qingsheng be so persistent to him that he even asked his own father to come out and plead with him, and said that he was willing to be a little boy for Tang Tianqi?!


    Now it''s a society ruled by law! It''s not ancient! Is Lu Qingtian becoming more and more confused?


    I suddenly have an impulse to scold Lu Qingtian. But today, the world is not shocked enough. Tang Tianqi shakes his head again and says it word by word.


    "No way."


    "Why?" Lu Qingtian and I asked this question at the same time.


    "Because I don''t want to delay Qingsheng."


    "If you don''t accept her, it''s really delaying her!" Lu Qingtian''s tone was already a bit surly.


    "But I still can''t do it."


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously."


    The dialogue between Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingtian is extremely smooth. When Lu Qingtian asks, Tang Tianqi answers. It can be seen that Tang Tianqi does not have this idea in his mind.


    Seeing this, I feel relaxed. I really don''t know what I should do if Tang Tianqi agrees to Lu Qingtian.


    Hearing the word "seriously" jump out of Tang Tianqi''s mouth, Lu Qingtian can no longer suppress his anger. He presses the conference table with one hand and glares at Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, I put down my position to persuade you, but you are so ignorant. You should remember the reply you gave me today. If you go back later..."


    "Never go back."


    "Good one, never go back! Tang Tianqi, please remember that from now on, our Lu family and all of you here will completely cut off business relations with your Tang family! "


    "Just wait for it to be over!"


    "Let''s finish it then!" Facing Lu Qingtian''s threat again, Tang Tianqi is still unmoved. He stands up from his position and gives an order to the people present.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I think we can stop here."


    Tang Tianqi finished, then put on a look of seeing off.


    Lu Qingtian saw that Tang Tianqi was still not repentant. He got up, threw his sleeve, snorted, and left without looking back.

 Chapter 73

    As soon as Lu Qingtian left, the rest of the people in the conference room had no reason to stay. In the final analysis, they came because of Lu Qingtian''s face, or Lu Qingtian''s move to threaten Tang Tianqi.


    The leaders of all parties left one after another. Before leaving, everyone would give Tang Tianqi a look and then leave.


    It was not long before the conference room became silent. Soon, Tang Tianqi and I were the only two people left in the conference room.


    When Tang Tianqi and I were the only two people in the meeting, the atmosphere of silence gradually spread between us. Tang Tianqi seemed to want to ease the embarrassment. He arranged the information on the meeting table and pretended to be relaxed.


    "Well, the meeting is over." With that, Tang Tianqi pointed to the position beside him and said to me.


    "Sit down and have a rest before you go back. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Although Tang Tianqi has tried his best to hide his true emotions and make a relaxed look on his face, I can see from the subtle changes of his expression that his emotions must be very complicated at this time.


    However, it is also true that no matter who breaks off the cooperation with so many partners in an instant, there will inevitably be some haze in his heart, not to mention a big company like Tang Tianqi. If the situation is serious, it can even lead to the collapse of a certain part of the company, which directly leads to the collapse of a company.


    These things I know, very serious I know, but do not know why, my heart will always think about this.


    "Tang Tianqi is complicated. It must be about Lu Qingsheng?"


    The more I think about it, the more confused my mind is. Finally, in a state of madness, I asked Tang Tianqi.


    "Do you regret it now?" Instead of sitting down, I went to the opposite side of Tang Tianqi, put my hands on the conference table, and stared at him with burning eyes.


    I don''t expect Tang Tianqi to stand up and say no regrets to me after hearing my question, but I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi''s answer was so naked.


    "Regret? I do regret it. "


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s answer, I had a sad smile, because when Tang Tianqi said this sentence, I had a preconceived idea and understood his regret as not accepting Lu Qingtian''s proposal to let Lu Qingsheng be his outer room.


    I shook my head with self mockery. Suddenly, I felt something clear in my heart. I thought that Tang Tianqi was a man who attached great importance to friendship, but in the end, he was no different from other men. He was forgetting his righteousness for profit. Thinking of this, I said to Tang Tianqi.


    "Otherwise, there is still room for recovery. As long as you divorce me immediately, show Lu Qingtian your determination, and say a few good words to him. With your childhood relationship with Lu Qingsheng and Lu Qingsheng''s persistence to you, I believe Lu Qingtian will forgive you."


    Say, I spread out a hand to him, a pair of indifferent appearance way.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. The relationship between us is just a contract. The things on the paper can''t be taken seriously. Besides, I''ve never taken them seriously."


    When I say these words, it is impossible to say that I don''t feel a little sad in my heart. But since I will let the words out, it proves that I am ready to face Tang Tianqi with any choice.


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was stunned for a while. He looked at me strangely and stared at me for a long time. When he saw that I was about to lose my hair, Tang Tianqi finally laughed.


    He covered his head with one hand and kept shaking. His tone was a little sad: "I don''t mean regret, that''s what you mean."


    "What does that mean?" I looked at Tang Tianqi suspiciously and always felt that he was perfunctory.


    "What I mean by regret is that I used to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and I used to have too many contacts with Lu Qingtian, so that now Lu Qingtian''s one word effort has made me lose a lot of customers, but fortunately, the impact of the loss of these customers on the company will not spread to the root."


    "Really?" I stare round eyes to see Tang Tianqi, in the heart still don''t dare to believe.


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi pondered for a while. Then he stood up from his position, supported the table with both hands, looked at my eyes across the conference table, and explained in disguise.


    "The relationship between Lu Qingsheng and me is not as complicated as you think. She and I are just childhood friends, very pure." Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi held his forehead in distress: "but no matter how I explain to others, no one believes that everyone who has seen me and Qingsheng should regard us as lovers."


    "It''s not that you two don''t seem to be a good match." I muttered bitterly in my heart, but I would never say that, because I thought that I would be no worse than Lu Qingsheng.


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I already believed him. But deep in my heart, I really want to know if there is any reason why Tang Tianqi refused Lu Qingtian''s request.


    Once the idea came out, it was like a seed on the fertile soil, growing up quickly.


    I really want to curb this idea. I told myself in my heart, Jiang Weiran, Jiang Weiran, you should stop thinking. People have explained it clearly. What are you thinking about?


    I try my best not to turn my mind around, but when the picture of Tang Tianqi secretly staying with Lu Qingsheng behind my back comes to my mind, I can no longer suppress my deep thoughts, just like a volcano that has been silent for a long time.


    "Tang Tianqi, tell me honestly, is there any reason for me to refuse Lu Qingtian''s proposal?" I lowered my head, blushed and yelled at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned by my sudden change of attitude. His face was a little dull. He didn''t expect me to ask like this. He just looked at me in amazement and couldn''t react for a moment.


    There was silence between the two of us. I hung my head, while Tang Tianqi looked at me with his mouth slightly open. Now, it''s like time has stopped.


    For a long time, we responded, but it was Tang Tianqi, not me, who first broke the silence.


    Although I didn''t look up, I still felt that Tang Tianqi was watching me. I quietly raised my forehead and peeped at Tang Tianqi. What I saw was Tang Tianqi''s sincere eyes.


    "I see." Tang Tianqi suddenly said, "I finally understand."


    Just when I didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Tianqi''s two words, Tang Tianqi continued to say something I didn''t even dare to expect before.


    "I admit that I didn''t tell you the whole reason why I refused Lu Qingtian. Of course, my relationship with Lu Qingsheng is part of it, but there are other bigger reasons. It''s just that I''m not sure about some things, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    "But now, I''ve decided to tell you."


    "The so-called bigger reason in my mouth is nothing else, or the engagement between us."


    When Tang Tianqi said the five words of the engagement, my heart throbbed. It was like being pinched by an invisible hand. A sense of suffocation came to my mind and made me lose the ability of thinking.


    I looked up at Tang Tianqi.


    But this sentence is obviously just Tang Tianqi''s quotation. What Tang Tianqi really wants to say is still to come.


    "I don''t know when, maybe when you rushed out of my office heartbroken, or the moment when you gave up your life to save me in that hijacking incident, or even earlier. I can''t remember exactly which day."


    "But there''s one thing I can be absolutely sure of." Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi didn''t avoid my eyes. He looked directly into my eyes. There was no trace of hypocrisy in his clear eyes.


    "That''s how you feel for me!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished his sentence, I felt that the chains in my heart had finally broken, and my heart had gradually softened.


    I tilted my head and looked at Tang Tianqi obsessively. As a man, he had already talked to this point. If I don''t grasp the opportunity like today, I don''t know that I will have to wait until the age of monkey!


    Thinking, I did not hesitate, although my heart beat fast, very nervous, but I still slowly around the conference table, walked to Tang Tianqi in front.


    I reached out a hand to touch Tang Tianqi''s face, gently rubbed his heart, which was palpitating in his chest. When I aroused the deep feelings in my heart again, until I felt that my whole heart had turned into water, I sent the re awakened feelings to Tang Tianqi.


    "Then, have you ever loved me?"


    "No Tang Tianqi shook his head, but he held out his hand and grasped the palm of my hand that stroked his cheek. The other hand around my waist pulled the distance between me and him into seamless intimacy.


    He looked into my eyes, full of love, word by word.


    "Because my love for you has just begun."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s true confession, I finally left tears that moved my own persistence and Tang Tianqi''s love for me.


    "Then my love for you will never end."

 Chapter 74

    I tiptoed gently, closed my eyes, and sent my red lips to Tang Tianqi. Almost when I leaned towards Tang Tianqi''s face, a thick feeling came from my lips.


    Today, I finally broke the layer of window paper separated from Tang Tianqi. The two people responded to each other with the most sincere and warm.


    The relationship between Tang Tianqi and me no longer has to rely on the legal effect of the engagement. The relationship between Tang Tianqi and me has finally made a substantial breakthrough. From the words on the paper, it turns into the most real existence.


    A man''s breath penetrated into my nostrils, but I was intoxicated to enjoy this breath, and in the heart just drunk into love, more and more confused.


    If there is no interference of any external factors, I think we can kiss like this all the time until the end of time.


    But just when the feeling between Tang Tianqi and me was flying up like a rocket, a discordant voice fell into our ears.


    "President, there is... Cough, I''m sorry to disturb you. I didn''t see anything."


    Hearing this sound, I immediately woke up. Like a frightened rabbit, I jumped out of Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    Tang Tianqi is worthy of being a chief executive. He has a strong ability to adjust his mood. He looks embarrassed one second before, and then instantly returns to his usual smile when he faces a clerk.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Tang Tianqi smiles and says to the clerk who has turned around and is ready to leave.


    I looked at the door, just to see that the clerk was stopped by Tang Tianqi, his back suddenly froze. He turned around mechanically, with a bitter look on his face, and said incoherently.


    "That... The president, just now the financial department has heard that many old customers have asked to stop the cooperation, and even some of them are more fierce, saying that they would rather pay the penalty than continue to cooperate with us. I think it''s quite urgent, and I''ve been waiting at your office for a long time, but I haven''t seen you, so... It''s definitely not my intention!"


    After listening to the clerk''s words, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth and secretly smile. The words in front of me are very normal. But why did he add this sentence to the end? It makes the company''s affairs secondary. The key point is to emphasize that he didn''t mean to do it?


    If I were another president, I would have been annoyed by the president for interrupting the affair, but Tang Tianqi would not be. His character is not as perverse as others. Besides, it''s Xiaosan who is cheating on others, and I... now I''m the president''s wife!


    Think of here, I can''t help looking at Tang Tianqi, soft eyes, with wisps of love.


    After listening to the clerk''s explanation, Tang Tianqi gently smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, it''s OK. You go back and tell the finance department that those who insist on suspending their cooperation will charge more liquidated damages. Ah, no, they are going to die. They can charge as much as they can."


    The clerk who got Tang Tianqi''s strange command was stunned. He looked at Tang Tianqi in a confused way. He seemed to think that Tang Tianqi had said something wrong.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the clerk, after all, did not attend the meeting, so he had no way to know what happened in the meeting, and it was even more impossible to know. In fact, the fundamental reason for these requests to stop cooperation was that Tang Tianqi refused Lu Qingtian''s proposal.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in the eyes of the clerk, Tang Tianqi said it again.


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, that''s it."


    "Oh... Well, Mr. Tang, I''ll go to the finance department to explain to them right now."


    The clerk is not a big man with great power, so after getting Tang Tianqi''s second confirmation, he quickly turns around and runs away, fearing that Tang Tianqi will stop him suddenly.


    When the figure of the clerk disappeared in our sight, Tang Tianqi came up to me and looked at me. Until I thought that he was brewing emotions and wanted to continue what we were doing, he said with a smile to me.


    "I didn''t expect them to move so quickly. Soon after the meeting, they yelled that they would break off the cooperation with me."


    "But doesn''t this just show Lu Qingtian''s position in their mind?" I asked with my head tilted.


    "So it is." Tang Tianqi smiles. He reaches for my head, puts his face to my forehead and kisses me. Then he says, "go back to work first. I''ll deal with these troubles first."


    With that, Tang Tianqi turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." I stopped Tang Tianqi, who turned around again and looked at me in doubt.


    I didn''t speak, but like a gentle and virtuous wife, I helped Tang Tianqi straighten his collar and straighten the wrinkles on his clothes. Then I said softly.


    "You have to be careful."


    "Well." Tang Tianqi nodded heavily and agreed. Then he turned and left.


    This time, it seems that Lu Qingtian is ready to take Tang Tianqi seriously. He not only let those big bosses who are close to him cut off the cooperation with Tang Tianqi, but also stopped all the assistance to Tang Tianqi.


    Under the guidance of Lu Qingtian, the operation of Tang''s group has finally gone wrong. Not only many investors are missing, but even a few shareholders in the company don''t know when they will be opposed by Lu Qingtian and unite to impeach Tang Tianqi. Although the shares they hold are not enough to pose a threat to Tang Tianqi, they will inevitably cause some psychological pressure.


    On the surface, the company is calm, but on the surface, there has been a surge of undercurrent. As Tang Tianqi''s secretary, and my relationship with Tang Tianqi has been greatly developed recently, so under my deliberate inquiry, Tang Tianqi did not hide anything and told me everything.


    Although my secretary is only half a dozen, I still have some basic knowledge. So in order to deal with this situation, I helped Tang Tianqi come up with an idea.


    If the customers are lost, let him lose them. Anyway, with Tang Tianqi''s current strength, it''s not easy to pull a few customers again. For those shareholders who are ready to make trouble for Tang Tianqi, it''s easier to pull customers again, but it''s better to keep the customers in the wait-and-see state before they want to invest, as long as there is no fresh blood injection, In that case, the shares of Tang''s group will definitely fall in price. Unless they don''t want to ask for money, they will stop their actions against Tang Tianqi and turn to help Tang Tianqi solicit customers for investment. In short, as long as they don''t move to other companies, the relationship between them and Tang''s group will be both prosperous and harmful.


    Tang Tianqi adopted my idea. A few days later, those shareholders who jumped up and down in the sky finally withered. As I guessed, they started to work for Tang Tianqi again.


    Things have come to a certain stage, the company''s operation in Tang Tianqi has gradually recovered, and the days have returned to normal again. The relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is also growing with each passing day.


    Every day is very ordinary, but it makes people feel extremely happy and sufficient. During this period, I finally realized a wordˇŞˇŞ


    As long as you are with the person you love, you can feel happy even when you are bored.


    But we are falling in love, but we ignore the existence of Xu Lujia and Lu Qingsheng.


    Lu Qingsheng has already moved his father out. Lu Qingtian has done everything he can to make Lu Qingsheng marry Tang Tianqi. He has even come up with the bad idea of making an outer room. Therefore, it is certain that Lu Qingsheng will never let Tang Tianqi go easily.


    Xu Lujia''s side is even more so. Although it''s not known what she''s close to Tang Tianqi for now, she''s just like Lu Qingsheng. She''s even better than Lu Qingsheng. She won''t let Tang Tianqi go easily.


    But there''s a saying that men and women in love are blind. At this time, I''m just bored with Tang Tianqi. How could I ever think of such a thing.


    When I spend day by day in this sweet day, finally, my good day has come to an end, and this sign comes from my family, my mother.


    On this day, I was working as usual. Suddenly, my mobile phone screen flashed. I looked up a little, and a smile rose from the corner of my mouth, thinking.


    "I''ve only been tired of following Tian Qi recently, and I''ve forgotten to see my mother recently. I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother now."


    Thinking about it, I click the listen button.


    "Hello, mom, are you better recently?" As soon as I got through, I asked with concern.


    Hearing my voice, my mother said with a smile: "much better, much better."


    "I wish it was better!" With a smile on my face, I continued to say to the phone, "Mom, when I get off work in the evening, I''ll go with Tianqi to have a good look at you."


    Originally, I thought that my mother had not seen me for a long time, so I called to listen to my voice, but my mother''s next sentence made me suspicious.


    "By the way, however, my mother doesn''t want to be hospitalized any more. My illness has recovered, so I think it''s time to leave the hospital."


    Mom is an honest person. She usually talks straight. She has something to say. But mom''s disease is a problem that modern medicine can''t solve. At most, it''s a suppression. Where can she get cured? But now, this sentence comes from mom''s mouth.


    Although it makes me feel strange, but my surface is still not revealed, my tone is still as usual.


    "Ai Ma, this may not work. Be careful, I think you still need to stay in hospital for a few more days. Safety is the most important thing. Don''t leave behind any evil roots!"

 Chapter 75

    "But I''m really good..." no matter what I said, my mother still insisted on leaving the hospital, until there was no way, so I had to sigh.


    "Well, then, mom, let''s wait until Tianqi and I go to the hospital after work. I''ll consult the doctor. As long as the doctor says that your illness is not serious, then I''ll agree to let you leave the hospital. OK?"


    But I don''t know what''s going on. After I said this, my mother, who had been fighting with me just now and insisted on leaving the hospital, turned out to be abnormal. After a pause, she made a compromise.


    "Well, if you stay in hospital, you''ll stay in hospital and listen to our head office?"


    "Well, mom is the best!" When my mother suddenly turned to compromise with me, my heart kicked, suddenly some ominous premonition, but my tone was not revealed.


    After another two daily prattle with my mother, I said goodbye to my mother on the ground that it was working time.


    After I hung up the phone, the happy expression when I talked with my mother disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by waves of lingering sorrow.


    I don''t know why, I feel a trace of uncertainty from my mother''s tone. After I hung up the phone, I didn''t have the heart to work at all. I put my mobile phone aside and carefully recalled the whole chat process between my mother and me.


    Looking back on it many times, I finally found something that made me feel wrong, that is when I said I would consult the doctor about my mother''s illness!


    When talking about her illness, her mother, who was stubborn and wanted to leave the hospital, suddenly changed her attitude and became extremely obedient. Even after the chat, she didn''t mention a word about her illness.


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. Naoguazi can''t help thinking about the worst. I''m so nervous. My heart has already gone to the hospital.


    I''m really not in the mood to go on working. Now I can''t correct a single document. What worries me most is whether my mother is hiding something from me.


    Finally, I simply no longer think about it. If I want to know the truth, I can go to the hospital to have a look!


    I got up and went to Tang Tianqi''s office. I asked for leave to him who was busy.


    "Why?" Tang Tianqi looked at me suspiciously. After all, if there is no special situation, I have never asked for leave. I have always been a dutiful employee.


    I didn''t hide Tang Tianqi and told him my doubts truthfully.


    After listening to what I said, Tang Tianqi looked a little serious. He put down his pen, stood up and said to me.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you to see our mother."


    Tang Tianqi will put down his work and go to the hospital with me, which makes me very moved. But at this time, my concern for my mother''s condition has almost occupied my heart, so for Tang Tianqi''s action, I just nodded and said, well, not too much.


    After Tang Tianqi simply handed over the matter at hand, he immediately took me to the car, ran through several red lights, and quickly came to his mother''s hospital.


    As soon as I got to the hospital, I didn''t immediately run to my mother''s ward, because I knew that as long as my mother didn''t want to say, no matter what she asked, I couldn''t ask. So I went the other way and found the doctor in charge of my mother''s treatment directly as the patient''s family member.


    However, the office of the attending doctor was found, but his person has disappeared. After asking his assistant, I learned that now the doctor is performing a major operation for other patients. If there is no accident, he will have to wait at least three or four hours.


    Although I am anxious to know my mother''s condition, I know that it is useless to be anxious in this case. All I can do is wait!


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi accompanied me and comforted me from time to time, which made me wait patiently until the end of the operation.


    When the door of the ward was opened, I couldn''t wait to stand up and search for the doctor among the people who came out one after another.


    I quickly locked the person I was looking for in the crowd, ran to him in a hurry, took out a piece of information from the bag and asked anxiously, "Hello doctor, this is the information about my mother. I''m his daughter. Now I want to know what my mother''s condition is. Would you please tell me?"


    At the time of seeing me, the doctor''s brow slightly wrinkled up. I know that my behavior is very impolite, but there is no way. At this time point, I have no patience to continue to wait.


    "Go to my office first. It''s not a place to talk."


    "Don''t worry, just listen to the doctor. Let''s go." Tang Tianqi came up to me, patted me on the shoulder and comforted me.


    After following the doctor''s steps to the office, he slowly took the information I had in hand. At first, his face was flat and light, which at most showed a slight aversion to my impoliteness. But when he saw the information about my mother, I caught a grim look on his face.


    Seeing this stern look, I felt that my mind was about to collapse. I asked the doctor with a crying voice.


    "Doctor, please tell me, i... my mother, is she..."


    At first I was just guessing, so I could barely control my mood. But when I saw the doctor nodding, I felt dizzy and fell back in the dark.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me in time and didn''t let me fall down. He kept shaking my shoulder and comforted me.


    "Weiran, Weiran, cheer up, the doctor didn''t say anything!"


    Tang Tianqi''s comfort fell into my ears, but it didn''t have any effect at all. I lay on his chest powerlessly, looking at the front with empty eyes, and tears poured out irresistibly.


    It is estimated that Tang Tianqi can''t bear to see me like this. He holds the last hope and asks the doctor, trying to find a turning point.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the doctor, my mother and her?"


    The doctor was silent for a while. Then he looked at me in Tang Tianqi''s arms. Then he looked at Tang Tianqi again. His eyes seemed to be asking.


    I read out the meaning of the doctor''s eyes, and I murmured a little distracted.


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Tang Tianqi looked down at me and nodded to the doctor.


    After Tang Tianqi''s affirmation, the doctor said.


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic. If he is left untreated like this, he can still live for a few months. If he is operated on, he may be cured. However, the probability is less than 0.1%. In other words, there is no successful case of this kind of operation in the hospital, but..."


    When I first heard the doctor''s words, I felt a shock in my head. A strong sense of dizziness and suffocation came to my mind, making me almost unable to think. A sad emotion was brewing in my heart.


    However, when I heard the word "no more than" in the doctor''s mouth, I suddenly regained my energy and even stood up from Tang Tianqi''s arms, just like a drowning man grabbing a straw and grabbing the doctor''s hand.


    "Excuse me, doctor, is it my mother? Her illness still has treatment!"


    The doctor doesn''t blame me for my impoliteness any more. After all, no matter who hears that his family is so ill, there are not many people who can keep calm.


    He kept patting my hand and comforting me.


    "However, this is only in our hospital. If the patients are sent to the hospitals in the first tier cities, there may be a glimmer of success..."


    Originally burning up hope, with the doctor''s words, but it is like a brilliant Epiphyllum, a flash.


    This time, Tang Tianqi didn''t have time to hold me. I sat on the ground feebly and looked at the ceiling without thinking. Tears were like the flood that broke the dike. They streamed down and covered my face.


    I didn''t speak, I didn''t cry, but the sadness was all over the office.


    "Come on, cheer up a little. You see a doctor. That''s what I said. There''s still something to be done about mother''s disease! If you have no confidence in yourself, do you think mom still has the confidence to cure the disease? " Tang Tianqi came to me and helped me up. He comforted me as he helped me up.


    At this time, the doctor also comforted me.


    "Yes, your husband is right. In order to cure the disease, the patient must have confidence first. If the patient himself has no confidence, then even the best doctor can''t return to heaven. Besides, there will be fewer cases of miracles created by the love of life in this world?"


    Hearing the comfort of Tang Tianqi and the doctor, my mood was a little better. I picked up my spirits a little and stood up straight to thank the doctor.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s your duty." The doctor waved his hand. Before long, his assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    "Dr. Xu, there''s a critical patient in area B. many doctors are helpless and urge you to get there as soon as possible."


    "Well, OK, I''ll be right there."


    A trace of fatigue flashed between the doctor''s eyebrows. He patted the white coat on his body before he could take it off, and was ready to go to the assistant''s area B. when the doctor passed us, his steps stopped, hesitated for a while, and then said a word.


    "However, although this disease may be cured, I think it is necessary to tell you that... This period of time is as good as possible for patients!"


    After that, the doctor left with a hurry, leaving me leaning against Tang Tianqi, with a faint look of collapse on my face.

 Chapter 76

    The result I got from the doctor is similar to what I expected, but it is not the result I want.


    At this time, I finally understood why my mother insisted on leaving the hospital. I also understood why my mother deliberately changed the topic when I talked about my illness. In the final analysis, it was to prevent me from being a daughter!


    When I think of this, my chest hurts again. This feeling is not heartbreaking, but it is eroding my heart bit by bit.


    "Well, don''t be sad. You can sort out your mood first. I''ll go to see my mother first." At this time, we had already come to the door of my mother''s ward. Seeing that my mood was not very stable, Tang Tianqi patted me on the shoulder and left me to calm down for a while outside. He went in first.


    I''m in a mess now. On the one hand, I don''t know how to face my mother. On the other hand, I''m worried about my mother''s condition. At the same time, I''m entangled in the doctor''s success rate.


    If I succeed, my mother can survive and let me accompany her for many years. However, if I fail, I can''t live for a moment. People always like to think in the direction of bad things. When I think in the direction of bad things, I can''t help thinking about the last words of the doctor when I left. When I think of the doctor''s advice, I will think of the fact that there are only a few months left.


    "It''s so annoying!" I squatted in the corner, gripping my hair in distress, and suddenly felt lonely and helpless. The more I thought about it, the more negative I felt. Finally, I hugged my knee, buried my head between my knees, and sobbed in a low voice.


    Although I know that hiding in the corner to shed tears is of no help to my mother''s illness, I still can''t control my emotions. I don''t know how long I stayed in the corner. Tang Tianqi opened a gap in the door and came out with a sigh.


    "Well, mom called you."


    With Tang Tianqi''s words, his mother''s voice came out.


    "Silly child, what are you worrying about? Mom, it''s good. If I had known you look like this, I wouldn''t have called you."


    As soon as I heard my mother''s words, the tears that had been suppressed came out again. I suddenly stood up, cried and rushed into the ward, and fell on my mother''s body, crying like a tearful person.


    Although the sick person is my mother, now I am comforted.


    I cry on my mother''s body, but she doesn''t say anything more, because I know my son is better than my mother. Now I really need to vent my anger, and my mother comforts me with her most gentle and silent maternal love.


    Tang Tianqi did not disturb us, he has been standing beside us, so quietly guarding us.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Until my negative emotion was almost released, I was willing to wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes and look up at my mother.


    And the first time into the eye, is the mother that kind smile.


    My nose began to sour again. When I thought of this kind of smile that I could only see in my memory, I felt the impulse of tears rushing out again.


    But this time I didn''t cry. I tried to suppress this emotion and make me look normal. I forced a smile on my face and said to my mother.


    "Mom, I made you laugh."


    "Silly boy." Mother shook her head. She gently stroked my hair with her withered palm: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about so much. Now, isn''t mom OK?"


    "Well, mom, I don''t want to."


    With that, I rubbed my head against my mother''s arms, as if I were coquettish in front of her when I was a child.


    "I don''t want to, then mom, you should get better soon!"


    At this moment, I suddenly want to understand a lot of things, just like not long ago I was still struggling with whether to let my mother continue to treat the disease, now, I have figured it out.


    I lay in my mother''s arms and spoke softly.


    "Mom, the doctor said that you still have to be cured, but the probability of successful cure is a little low, and if you fail..."


    Before I finished speaking, my mother put out a hand to cover my mouth and forbade me to continue. She shook her head and said to me.


    "Mom doesn''t want to be cured any more. I know in my heart whether I can be cured or not. Instead of risking my life to fight for more than ten years, it''s better to make good use of the remaining months and spend more time with our family."


    My heart was completely touched by this sentence, I was moved to look at my mother, at this time I have a kind of illusion, as if the mother''s body exudes a soft light


    This is maternal love, selfless maternal love, great maternal love.


    At this time, I am more and more sure of the idea in my heart. Yes, my idea is not to let my mother give up treatment and spend the surplus time, but to choose treatment! Go to Bo that little hope!


    Because I believe in miracles!


    Maybe this will make me look selfish, but in order for my mother to continue to live in this beautiful world, even if no one agrees with me, everyone will spit on me, I will be infamous forever, and I will still do this!


    Although my mother now told me that she didn''t want to continue treatment, I had a way to keep her in the hospital.


    I smile at my mother and weave a white lie.


    "OK, mom, if you say no treatment, we''ll go through the discharge procedures now, but the doctor said that even if we want to leave the hospital, we have to prescribe some medicine to suppress the disease, otherwise..."


    At this point, I deliberately stopped, did not continue to say, but I believe that my mother must know what I want to say.


    My mother didn''t doubt me either, she waved at me.


    "Well, then you should go to prescribe the medicine quickly, and let your mother accompany you after prescribing the medicine! It seems that our mother and daughter haven''t talked together for a long time! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After chatting with my mother for a long time, I took Tang Tianqi to help my mother deal with the treatment. When Tang Tianqi and I came out from the inside, Tang Tianqi stopped and asked directly.


    "It looks like you still want to gamble. It''s less than a one percent chance."


    "Yes." I nodded and replied without any concealment, "why, do you think I''m heartless?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi quickly shook his head.


    "There''s no such thing. We''ve been together for such a long time. I naturally know what kind of person you are. Now you will make this choice. It must be for your reasons. I just asked, but there''s one thing. Will mom be happy when you know that?"


    "But instead of doing nothing and watching mom leave slowly, it''s better to gamble. Maybe it''s successful?"


    "All right." After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi shook his head and said to me, "before the operation, please accompany my mother, otherwise, if it fails..."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t say it. He knew that it might hurt my heart to say it directly, so he shut up in time, but I helped Tang Tianqi make up his next words.


    "Then it may never be seen again, right?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t expect me to say that, and when he said that, his face was still calm.


    This calm appearance is not because I am heartless, but because I have figured out that if I die, I can live happily for a few months, but after a few months, it will always be a piece of loess.


    If you choose to gamble, there is still a glimmer of hope for cure, but if you give up treatment, there will be no hope.


    The reason why I am so firm in the idea of treating my mother is that just now, I caught a trace of attachment from my mother''s eyes, attachment to me and the world. I don''t want my mother to leave with regret, so I chose to be the villain.


    "Well, if you know it yourself, I won''t interfere with your choice. I''ll grant you a leave these days. You don''t have to come to work. Go to accompany your mother!"


    "Well, Tianqi, thank you." I went to Tang Tianqi, hugged him, and nestled my head in his arms: "thank you. If you don''t accompany me, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to face my mother''s illness."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi pursed his mouth and gave a slight smile. He put out his hand and put his arm around me. He bent his head and said softly in my ear.


    "Is it necessary to say thank you for our relationship?"


    With that, Tang Tianqi took out a card from his pocket, stuffed it into my hand and said with a strained face.


    "Pay attention, I didn''t give it to you for nothing. It''s your salary. Do you hear me? Your salary!"


    After handing the bank card to my hand, Tang Tianqi raised his hand and looked at the watch, then looked up at me and said.


    "Well, I''ll go through the procedures of treating my mother, and I''ll give it to you! Now there are some things in the company that I need to deal with. Without me, they can''t manage them at all. "


    "Well, you can go back to the company as soon as possible."


    I nodded to Tang Tianqi and said in a low voice that without Tang Tianqi, some departments would not be able to operate. However, I didn''t have any major events, so I let Tang Tianqi go back.


    After watching him walk into the elevator, I went back to the doctor who helped my mother treat her. After so long, of course, the doctor''s operation has been completed. As soon as I saw him, I said directly.


    "Doctor, thank you very much for your advice, but after much consideration, I choose..."


    "Continue the operation."

 Chapter 77

    I can obviously notice that when I said the words "agree to continue the operation", the doctor''s eyes showed a look of consternation. Probably in his opinion, if you think more about your relatives, you should refuse the operation and spend the rest of the time with your family.


    Maybe my way of thinking is different from ordinary people! I thought to myself.


    The decision-making power is in the hands of the patient''s family members. At most, they are doctors who make some suggestions for our reference. They have no right to interfere in my decision. Although he is really strange about my decision, he only stops at being strange. Soon he recovers and nods to me.


    "I don''t have the right to interfere in your decision, but for the sake of the hospital, I think it''s necessary to talk nonsense again. The choice is made by your patient''s family members, so the consequences have nothing to do with the hospital. Your patient''s family members are fully responsible for it. Do you agree?"


    After listening to the doctor''s words, I hesitated for a while. In this short period of hesitation, my mother''s nostalgic eyes reappeared in my mind. In a moment, I was firm again.


    "I agree." I said firmly.


    ......


    Of course, it is impossible for my mother to know what I do to help her make decisions in private, but I said yesterday that I would go to help her go through the discharge procedures. If I stay in the hospital for too long, even the most stupid people can see that there is something fishy in it.


    So I made up an excuse to prescribe medicine. I said that there were several kinds of medicinal materials in the hospital, and the indispensable medicinal materials that can suppress the source of disease were also in it. So I had to stay in the hospital for the time being, instead of using drops, and wait until the medicinal materials were bought.


    Mother is not suspicious, she said with a smile, just wait, anyway, as long as I accompany her, it''s the same everywhere.


    At that time, I didn''t find the bright light in my mother''s eyes.


    She had already seen my purpose clearly, she knew, but she didn''t pierce it, because she respected me, because I was her daughter.


    During this period, I didn''t go to work. With Tang Tianqi''s support, I didn''t even go home. So I moved a pillow to sleep in the same bed with my mother.


    In the morning, she sat next to her mother and took her mother for a walk on the big lawn behind the hospital after she finished the drip. Although there was little room for activity, my mother and I felt happy from the bottom of our hearts. After all, we didn''t know how long we hadn''t had such a leisurely walk together.


    A plain lawn, we can happily walk for several hours, even walk to the lunch time, every time at this time, my mother will always pull me to the dining hall.


    After lunch, we would move a chair and walk to the opposite side of a big willow tree, where we would bask in the sun and chat lazily with a group of people.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi would rush to the hospital after work to accompany my mother and me.


    These days of life, very calm, and in the calm, but also revealed a little bit of good, which let us forget some discharge things, and even here, as a sense of home.


    But no matter how beautiful life is, it can''t cover up the fact that the day of mother''s operation is getting closer and closer.


    Time is like the wheel of history. Manpower can''t stop it rolling. Finally, after the eighth day, the hospital finally made all the preparations for the operation.


    When I was told that I could have an operation, I still hesitated about how to explain this to my mother. But when I walked into my mother''s ward with a bumpy mood, I saw her kind smile.


    She looked at me with a smile, which was pure without any emotion except warmth.


    "It''s going to be an operation, isn''t it?"


    When I heard my mother''s words, I knew it. My mother always knew it. She pretended to be confused, but she didn''t want to expose me.


    Thinking of this, I went to my mother with tears in my eyes and hugged her tightly.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    I kept apologizing to my mother with tears in my eyes, but my mother was not angry. Instead, she patted my head and comforted me.


    "Silly boy, why do you apologize! Mom knows you''re thinking about me. Mom won''t blame you! "


    I didn''t explain, mother already knew, and didn''t blame me, so the matter is simple, I sent my mother to the door of the operating room, before entering, I summoned up the courage to say to my mother.


    "Mom, you''re going to get better! Don''t give up hope, come on


    Hearing what I said, my mother turned around and gave me a smile, saying something that almost made me cry.


    "Yes, for the sake of our family, I have to get better as soon as possible, don''t I?"


    When I sent my mother to the operating room, I was anxiously waiting for the result at the door of the operating room.


    Tang Tianqi knew that today was the day of his mother''s operation, so he deliberately put off all the itineraries today. Shortly after the operation, he came to the hospital to wait with me.


    As time goes by, I sit anxiously in my chair, feeling like a year goes by.


    I don''t know how long I spent in this torment. Finally, the door of the operating room was opened, and the first person who came out was the doctor in charge of my mother.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s the matter with my mother?" Just like when I came to the hospital a few days ago to ask the doctor about my mother''s condition, I once again anxiously stopped in front of the doctor and asked urgently.


    The doctor pulled down his mask. His face, stiff with tension, could not see the slightest emotion. He waved to us.


    "Follow me first."


    But I didn''t listen to him. I went to the dark ward and tried to sneak in to see what happened to my mother. But I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was stopped by a nurse who came out face to face.


    "The patient is too weak to be disturbed." The nurse emphasized word by word.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go with the doctor and see what he wants to say." Tang Tianqi also came up, took my hand and comforted me.


    I looked up in the ward again, until the last nurse closed the door and could not see the situation inside. Then I hung my head and was dragged by Tang Tianqi to leave with the doctor''s steps.


    Perhaps considering my anxiety, the doctor didn''t show off. As soon as he entered his office, he turned to us and said.


    "How to say, the tumor removal operation in the patient''s body is very successful. It can be said that, madam, you are very successful in this gamble."


    I didn''t listen to all the doctor''s words. I only heard the word "success" clearly. But when I raised my head and didn''t have time to show a look of joy, I saw the doctor''s strange face.


    I felt a sudden foreboding.


    I dare not speak, so I stare at the doctor, for fear that some bad news will come out of his mouth.


    But what should come will always come, just like the ominous premonition in my heart, the doctor''s next words made me feel a whirl of heaven.


    "But the patient''s condition has not improved as a result." With that, the doctor took out a report from the folder under his arm and pointed to one of the data above.


    "After our careful examination, we finally found the real source of the disease. The reason is that the patient''s lungs have suffered from erosion, and now there are even signs of decay!"


    Hearing this, I once again fell powerlessly in Tang Tianqi''s arms, chest pain.


    "Why, why, why on earth, my mother didn''t do anything wrong, why on earth..." I murmured in confusion, looking forward with empty eyes.


    Compared with my depression, Tang Tianqi seems to be more calm. He ponders for a while, then shows a look of sudden realization, lowers his head and says to me.


    "I know. I know why my mother got this disease!"


    "Why?" I asked feebly, not that I don''t want to know the cause of my mother''s illness, but even if I know, I can''t go back to heaven.


    "It''s Lin Li and Li Tao


    Although I am very lost now, my brain is not so chaotic that I can''t think. When Tang Tianqi reminds me, I instantly think of the fragrance that Lin Li used to put in her mother''s ward!


    I''m biting my teeth, my eyes show the light of resentment, I admit, from my birth to now, I didn''t like this moment, so want to pick her skin, pull her tendons, break her into pieces!!!


    But even if I want to take revenge on Lin Li now, I can''t take revenge anymore. She and Li Tao have been sent to prison by Tang Tianqi and will never see the day.


    "It''s really cheap for them!" I quietly clenched my fist and said reluctantly.


    When Tang Tianqi and I were talking, the doctor was listening all the time. After we finished speaking, the doctor pondered for a while, and then continued to speak.


    "I don''t care what the patient got sick for. I''m only responsible for my patients. In order to fulfill my responsibility, I decided to tell you the truth, but before that..." the doctor made a deliberate pause and turned his eyes on me. The meaning in his eyes was very clear, that is, to be prepared psychologically.


    Maybe I have become a little numb after being hit one after another. I barely built up my psychological preparation and nodded.


    "Doctor, just tell me what my mother is like now."

 Chapter 78

    After confirming that I was ready, the doctor nodded and began to tell me about my mother''s illness.


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic now. Although I have tried my best to suppress the condition, with the medical technology and equipment of our hospital, if we want to make the patient recover, it will be lower than the success rate of this operation."


    "But it doesn''t mean that the disease is not well treated, and there is still hope of success. It''s just that the hope of success is not in our hospital. If you have capital, I suggest you send the patients to a higher hospital. As far as I know, there was a successful cure case in Annex II."


    The doctor said, taking off his white coat. When he finished speaking, he had already sat behind the table. He put his hands on the table and held them together. He looked at us seriously.


    "In short, our hospital has been unable to do the next step of surgery, at most is some postoperative care, so is to leave or stay, please decide as soon as possible."


    We were silent for a long time. Tang Tianqi turned his head to me and said firmly.


    "I think we have to continue to treat it!"


    I nodded, this is a must, have come to this step, it is impossible to give up halfway!


    Think about mother even such a big Kaner have come, so even if it is a Kaner, it is OK! Think of here, I swept the haze in my heart, eyes more firm up, I must believe, must believe that mother''s disease can be cured!


    Believe, may not have hope, but do not believe, then there must be no hope!


    Tang Tianqi pondered for a while and thought about it. He suggested to me, "why don''t you send your mother abroad for treatment? There is not only a good environment, but also first-class technology. I believe that if we go there, the success rate of cure will be greatly improved! "


    After Tang Tianqi finished, even the doctor agreed.


    "I don''t think what you said is wrong. To tell you the truth, foreign technology is indeed higher than domestic technology, and the success rate will naturally be much higher."


    Although the two people around me suggested that I send my mother abroad for treatment, I didn''t immediately agree. After thinking for a while, I shook my head and said no.


    "No way."


    "Why?" Tang Tianqi was puzzled.


    "You can only see that the medical conditions in foreign countries are good, but what about my mother''s current physical condition?"


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi and the doctor were silent one after another. After a long time, the doctor took the lead in speaking.


    "Indeed, it''s my fault. I''ve neglected it. If the patient''s body and bones are sent abroad for treatment as we said, I''m afraid that his condition will begin to deteriorate during the process of going there. It''s still a question whether he can go abroad."


    The doctor said, in order to express his apology, he specially said.


    "Well, in order to make up for my fault, I decided to recommend the patient to the best doctor in Annex II for treatment. He and I have been old friends for many years. As long as I explain, he will try his best to help you. Do you think this is good?"


    "Thank you, doctor."


    I didn''t refuse. After I agreed, I bowed to the doctor deeply to show my gratitude.


    "Well, you''re welcome. It''s your job." The doctor nodded and accepted my thanks. Then he pulled out the drawer on the desk, pulled out a business card from inside and called according to the number on it.


    "Hello, is that Lao Zhang? It''s me! I have something to ask for your help... "


    ......


    After the doctor used the relationship to help us transfer our mother to the Second Affiliated Hospital for treatment, I couldn''t wait to see what my mother was like.


    But when I trotted all the way to my mother''s ward, as before, a nurse came out and stopped me from entering.


    "The patient is very weak now, needs to rest, inconvenient to be disturbed. If you still think about the patient, you''d better wait until the patient recovers."


    "How long will that take?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the recovery."


    The nurse didn''t give me a definite answer, so I had to wait for three days. Finally, my mother had recovered.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?" As soon as I learned that I could visit my mother, I rushed to the ward in a hurry.


    "Much better, much better." Although mother''s lips are still a little white now, her tone is full of Zhongqi, and there is no sense of weakness.


    Hearing my mother''s reply, my heart was a little sour. At the thought of my mother''s continuing treatment, my chest ached inexplicably.


    "I wish it was better!" I pursed a smile, trying not to let my mother see the strange mood in my heart, I took my mother''s hand and said softly.


    "Mom, there is follow-up treatment for your disease, but the treatment conditions of this hospital are not allowed, so we need to transfer now. Do you think it''s ok?"


    This time, I didn''t intend to cheat my mother, but I didn''t intend to tell the truth, because I was afraid that my mother would be too worried when she knew the truth.


    After listening to my words, my mother did not refuse to accept. She nodded her head and said with a smile.


    "Transfer to another hospital. When is the transfer time?"


    I am very grateful for my mother''s understanding. I nestled my head in my mother''s arms and said it like a dream.


    "These two days, mom, don''t worry. As long as we finish the follow-up treatment, we can live happily together again!"


    As a result, there were no two days, only half a day later, the doctor sent the news that his mother could be sent to the Second Affiliated Hospital. I called Tang Tianqi and asked him to send me and my mother to the Second Affiliated Hospital.


    This hospital is one of the best hospitals in the city. It has first-class medical conditions and complete equipment. I believe there will be hope for a cure if my mother is sent here!


    In order not to make my mother suspicious, so I no longer accompany my mother all day, but gradually began to go to work.


    My daily life is back to what it used to be, but there are some differences. When I get off work, I will come here to talk with my mother. Sometimes, I will even spend the night here.


    Day by day, day by day like this, soon, it ushered in the weekend.


    I don''t plan to go anywhere on this weekend. I still want to come here to accompany my mother. Although my mother said more than once that she was very kind to ask me to go out more activities, I always feel that only the time I spend with my mother is the most fulfilling.


    And this weekend, coincidentally, Tang Tianqi has no itinerary. In these days, under Tang Tianqi''s vigorous and resolute means, Lu Qingtian''s work has been calmed down. Recently, the company has some spare time, so Tang Tianqi decided to accompany me with his mother on this weekend.


    When I came here, I went to pick my mother''s favorite apple. As soon as I entered the ward, I saw my mother''s smiling face, just like she knew we were coming one second before and then looked at the door.


    "Here we are."


    "Yes, Ma, today Tianqi is just fine, so I''ll come to see you with me."


    Then Tang Tianqi stood out from behind me and called his mother.


    "Ah, Tianqi, last time I had an operation, I didn''t have time to thank you for taking good care of my family for such a long time."


    "Where there is, where there is, this is what I should do!" Hearing his mother''s words, Tang Tianqi''s face was also very difficult to show a restrained look. I couldn''t help but cover my mouth and smile. After all, he was like this, but I couldn''t see him at ordinary times!


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi and his mother seem to have a good chat, I feel relieved.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Then I took out two apples from the flower basket, picked up a knife and went to the bathroom to wash.


    But I just walked into the bathroom, suddenly, I felt a tumbling in my stomach, as if someone was jumping in my stomach, especially uncomfortable.


    "Ouch --"


    I couldn''t hold down the disgusting feeling on my chest. Finally, I couldn''t help it. I ran to the toilet and vomited.


    Because this disgusting feeling came so suddenly that I had no time to take care of my knife and apple, so they fell to the ground with a crash.


    The sound spread to the outside, and soon Tang Tianqi''s figure came in nervously.


    Seeing me puking by the toilet, Tang Tianqi asked, "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?"


    I didn''t have time to answer Tang Tianqi''s words. My vomiting didn''t reduce the nausea in my stomach. On the contrary, it became more and more severe. After vomiting for a long time, the nausea gradually subsided.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little disgusting. It''s probably something bad." After vomiting, I sat down next to the toilet and waved to Tang Tianqi, saying feebly.


    At this time, the mother''s voice came in from the outside.


    "But what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, it''s OK!" In order not to let my mother worry, I yelled to the outside, then quickly stood up and went to the faucet to gargle.


    "Or we''d better have a check-up. Don''t get any disease. That''s not good." Tang Tianqi stood looking at me and said with some worry.


    "It''s nothing. I just threw up. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    "No, I''d better check it. I''m not sure if I don''t check it." Tang Tianqi insisted on the road.


    For Tang Tianqi''s concern, I felt very sweet in my heart, so I didn''t refuse. After helping my mother peel the apple and send it to me, we casually found an excuse to check it.


    But it''s OK that I didn''t check it. I was shocked by this check, because the report that I had been waiting for a long time said


    I''m pregnant

 Chapter 79

    With the report in my hand, my hand is shaking slightly. At this moment, I feel like a dream.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, tell me, is this true?" Even though I''ve confirmed it countless times, it''s like I have the memory of a fish. Before long, I pointed to a line on the report and asked in a distorted voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Tianqi repeated the words three times in a loud voice. His tone revealed his overjoyed joy, and he answered me tirelessly. After this reply, he was as happy as a child. He grabbed the report in my hand, hugged me and said excitedly.


    "But you''re pregnant!"


    When you are pregnant, these four words seem to be a thunderbolt. They burst into my mind with a roar. At this moment, I reflected that my hands passed through Tang Tianqi''s waist, encircled him, nestled my head in his arms, and shed tears on his lapel.


    Yes, I''m pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s baby


    In fact, I should have noticed this point for a long time. After all, when I first met Tang Tianqi, I had that kind of relationship with him, and I still didn''t take any protective measures. It''s reasonable to be pregnant with Tang Tianqi.


    But during that time, there were so many misunderstandings between Tang Tianqi and me that I directly ignored this matter.


    Suddenly, a feeling of fluke rose in my heart. Fortunately, the misunderstanding between Tang Tianqi and me has been solved now. Otherwise, this child


    Thinking of this, I dare not continue to think about it. The strength of embracing Tang Tianqi in my hand is stronger and stronger.


    "Go! Let''s go and tell our mother about it Excited, Tang Tianqi can''t wait to share the joy. The first person he thinks of sharing the joy is my mother.


    Without asking me whether he agreed or not, Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand and quickly walked back to my mother''s ward.


    Before he arrived, Tang Tianqi cried out: "Mom, I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant! "


    As this is a hospital, Tang Tianqi''s voice has aroused a lot of people. They all cast dissatisfied eyes on Tang Tianqi. Seeing this, I can''t help gently pulling Tang Tianqi''s clothes and whispering.


    "Tianqi, this is a hospital. Don''t disturb others."


    Tang Tianqi turned a deaf ear to my words, and he didn''t pay attention to those dissatisfied eyes. He took my hand and stepped into my mother''s ward.


    "Mom, I''m pregnant!" As if this sentence is the golden rule, keep repeating this sentence, like a repeater.


    Mother''s performance is more calm, she is not as excited as Tang Tianqi, even can''t say a few words, but her eyes can''t contain to show joy.


    "How many months?"


    "I forgot..." my mother asked, and suddenly I was asked. Although it said that I was pregnant for several months on the pregnancy report, I was so excited that I saw only two words of pregnancy on the whole report.


    But my mother didn''t think so. Her eyes lingered between Tang Tianqi and me, and finally said a very embarrassing word.


    "Young man, be moderate in that kind of thing."


    "Ma! What are you talking about? " I stomp at my feet and blush. I want to find a way to drill down. How can I not understand the meaning of my mother''s words?


    When Tang Tianqi heard this sentence, his excitement was quenched. He coughed twice and finally came out of the almost incoherent state. He explained to his mother.


    "That mom... In fact, it''s not what you think. In fact, we are so excited that we forget to watch it for several months..."


    "Yeah, I know." Mother said with a smile, but I clearly read the feelings of disbelief from her eyes, but she didn''t mean to blame us, so I quickly changed the topic and jumped out of this embarrassing situation.


    I let Tang Tianqi go, grabbed my hand, went to my mother who was half lying on the bed, and hugged him with both hands, happily saying.


    "Mom, when you get well in a few months, you can have grandchildren. Are you happy?"


    "Of course, I can''t be happier!" Mother replied with a smile that the wrinkles on her face spread out, and even the crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes seemed to be much less.


    "If I can hold my grandson before I leave, my mother will have no regrets in her life."


    Hearing this, my heart gushed a sour feeling, but my face did not show the slightest.


    "Ma! What are you talking about! Your illness has already been cured! " I deliberately pretended to blame the appearance said.


    Mother heard me, her face showed a sudden appearance, patted her head and said.


    "Oh! That''s right! Look at my brain, I''m sick and confused! "


    "That''s it


    I quickly agreed, and then happily nestled in my mother''s arms, while Tang Tianqi quietly stood aside, looking at our mother and daughter with a smile.


    This is a very happy and harmonious picture, but at this time, I nestled in my mother''s arms, and did not find the slightest sense of disobedience.


    It was a deep sadness hidden in her mother''s eyes.


    I didn''t realize the existence of this sadness until the moment of my mother''s death. It suddenly dawned on me that the body is my mother''s own body. What''s the situation now? Can she not understand it in her own heart?


    What I think is just my wishful thinking


    Just because I am pregnant, Tang Tianqi can be called the most incompetent president now. He has lost his previous responsibility. He always absences from work and comes to the hospital to see me every day during working hours, It''s just that he still hasn''t been able to get out of the great joy of learning about his baby in my arms.


    However, the more Tang Tianqi looks like this, the more it shows how much he values me and the unborn little life in his stomach. I''m too happy to blame him.


    At this time is the leisure time after dinner, this moment of the sun is the most lazy, shine on the body, the whole person''s body seems to be soft down.


    In this lazy sunshine, Tang Tianqi and I sat on the big lawn behind the hospital. My mother was very understanding and didn''t follow us, leaving us a space to be alone.


    We are enjoying this warm time. At this time, Tang Tianqi, who has been nestled by me, suddenly pushed me up. When I was full of doubts and wanted to ask him why, he put up a finger and made a gesture of silence.


    Then, in my puzzled eyes, Tang Tianqi leaned down, put his head on my stomach and listened carefully.


    "I feel like he''s kicking me."


    PuffˇŞˇŞ


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. I stretched out a hand and patted his head.


    "Fool! It''s only a few months. The basic tire type hasn''t been formed! The devil kicked you


    Tang Tianqi raised his head and laughed. There was no embarrassment on his face. He took me back into his arms and murmured yearningly.


    "Do you think it will be a boy or a girl?"


    I pursed my lips, pondered for a while, and said, "I think it''s a quiet girl! Otherwise, we would not have known her for so long. "


    "Girls... That''s OK. If it''s a girl, it must be as gentle as you."


    "Then why don''t you say it''s as rude and unreasonable as you are?"


    "Do I look like that?"


    "No, it is!"


    Just when we two were flirting with each other, Tang Tianqi suddenly jumped up like a spring under his buttocks and announced loudly.


    "No! Tang Tianqi is so happy to have a child. If we don''t celebrate it well, isn''t it a loss? "


    With that, Tang Tianqi, regardless of whether I agree or not, decided on the idea by himself. After he said goodbye to me, he was ready to implement it.


    I look at Tang Tianqi''s figure, which gradually goes away. A warm feeling comes to my chest. I know that this is a feeling of happiness.


    Thinking, I stretched out my hand to touch my stomach, looked at the position of my abdomen, imagined the appearance of the unborn little life, and felt its existence carefully. I lowered my voice and murmured like a mosquito.


    "I think you should also feel happy. Tianqi is a good father."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t ask me to wait too long. Soon, he prepared the banquet he said and invited many people to send us blessings. Of course, there was Tang Yun. However, it''s a pity that Tang Tianqi can''t contact his father now. It seems that he can''t come, and his mother, because of her health, refused Tang Tianqi''s invitation.


    On the day I was ready to go to the banquet, I chose the most suitable gift group, dressed up and put on a light make-up.


    After I put on my make-up, I got on Tang Tianqi''s car and arrived at the venue. As soon as we got off the bus, a large number of people stopped in front of us in an instant and began to roar. What''s more, someone turned on the salute, and the flying ribbons fell on our heads, representing the blessing of the comers.


    I nestle in Tang Tianqi''s arms happily and greet everyone who comes to bless me with a smile. But when my eyes sweep the corner of the crowd, suddenly, my heart kicks with a faint foreboding.


    Because in the direction of my eyes, Lu Qingsheng is standing there, looking at us surrounded by the crowd.

 Chapter 80

    Why is she here?


    This question suddenly rose in my heart, and with this question came another numbing problem.


    Is Xu Lujia here!


    When I think of these two problems, the joy in my heart is gone. Instead, I am worried.


    If they both show up at the same time today, I''m afraid today''s banquet will not be easy!


    Recently, Tang Tianqi and I get along more and more closely, which makes us have a little heart. When I feel sad for Xu Lujia and Lu Qingsheng, Tang Tianqi is very sensitive to my differences.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi said hello to the people as he walked, but he put his head to me without any trace, and asked in a low voice.


    "No I close my eyes and hide my worried eyes. When I open them again, all that remains in my eyes is joy and happiness.


    I hope these are my thoughts!


    But it turns out that not all of my ideas are superfluous. At the beginning of the banquet, my eyes searched through the crowd and carefully observed for a long time. Except for Lu Qingsheng, I didn''t find Xu Lujia.


    It''s a relief to me.


    In the middle of the banquet, when Tang Tianqi was dragged by his friends to fight for wine, Lu Qingsheng came to me as if he had caught a loophole without him.


    "I heard that you are pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child?" Lu Qingsheng, who came by, looked at my abdomen with some complicated eyes, and asked in his first sentence.


    "What do you want to do?" I was almost reflexive. I covered my abdomen with my hands and looked at her with vigilance.


    Seeing my action, Lu Qingsheng laughed at herself and waved to me.


    "It doesn''t have to be that intense. I don''t want to do anything to your fetus." Lu Qingsheng explained.


    But I don''t believe her easily. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Moreover, with Lu Qingsheng''s character, I can''t believe that she really just came to bless me.


    "Then why do you come to me?" I almost subconsciously took a step back and asked with undiminished vigilance.


    Hearing my question, Lu Qingsheng turned around and pointed to the people around her. Finally, he pointed to her nose and answered naturally.


    "Like them, I''m here to send my sincere wishes to you and Tang Tianqi."


    "Best wishes?" I don''t know why I always feel uncomfortable when I hear this word jump out of Lu Qingsheng''s mouth. Forgive me, I can''t believe that Lu Qingsheng will come here with good intentions.


    But the fact seems to be like this. When my face shows an expression that I can''t believe, Lu Qingsheng spreads his hands to me, showing a helpless expression on his face.


    "You don''t believe it." After dropping this sentence, Lu Qingsheng turned and left.


    I looked at Lu Qingsheng''s back as he got into the crowd. He looked puzzled on his face. Has Lu Qingsheng really changed his temper?


    Just when I was confused, Tang Tianqi had come to me unconsciously.


    "Although Qingsheng''s nature is not bad, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do some radical things sometimes, so if you can, you should try to avoid contacting her." Tang Tianqi, who came to me, looked at Lu Qingsheng''s direction with a solemn look on his face and said.


    After thinking about it, I also felt that Lu Qingsheng would not be so kind. He just came to send me his blessing. After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Perhaps Tang Tianqi felt that the atmosphere was gradually dignified. He laughed and said with a relaxed look on his face.


    "Well, today is a happy day, so don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    When Tang Tianqi said that, I think so. In order not to disappoint us today, I loosened my slightly twisted brow and put a smile on my face again.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to the bar for elders!"


    Then I took Tang Tianqi''s hand and accompanied him to the circle of the elders of the Tang family.


    At this time, I didn''t know at all. In fact, Lu Qingsheng didn''t come here with any bad ideas. I saw that the complicated eyes in her eyes were real, but they didn''t mean what I understood.


    I won''t know until a long time later that Lu Qingsheng''s complicated vision is not that I am pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child, or even that the target of this complexity is not me, but her own choice from her heart.


    But I don''t know all this.


    The banquet was very successful. We and Tang Tianqi''s relatives and friends had a good afternoon. Then they waved goodbye to us. From the beginning to the end of the banquet, Lu Qingsheng always looked like an honest person. Even she only stayed in the crowd for the rest of the time except for saying hello to Tang Tianqi from a distance.


    What makes me more confused is that not only Lu Qingsheng makes people feel abnormal, but also Xu Lujia doesn''t appear.


    Normally speaking, I should be very glad that they didn''t make trouble for me, but I don''t know why. Vaguely, I have an ominous premonition in my heart.


    However, I didn''t care too much about this ominous feeling. After the banquet, I forgot to disappear. Since the banquet ended at about 7 p.m., I changed into my usual clothes and wanted to go back to the hospital to accompany my mother.


    And just when I came out after changing clothes, Tang Tianqi suddenly found me, and his whole face was full of resentment.


    "Why, I haven''t seen my mother for a while, so you think of her and are ready to go back?" Tang Tianqi saw through my intention at a glance.


    Looking at this picture of Tang Tianqi, I can''t help but feel funny. At this time, I suddenly have a bad taste in my heart. I feel like I want to tease Tang Tianqi.


    "What? If you don''t go back, will you stay here for the night? "


    Hearing my words, Tang Tianqi came up to me with a movement under his feet, put a hand around me and whispered in my ear.


    "Of course."


    When Tang Tianqi spoke, the wind made my ears itch, just like a cat scratch, which made my heart itch.


    Seeing that I didn''t refuse, Tang Tianqi hit the snake with the stick, and then said, "otherwise, you''ll make do with me at home tonight, and go back to the hospital to accompany my mother tomorrow, OK?"


    Originally, my mood was pretty good, but when Tang Tianqi mentioned the word tomorrow, my mood suddenly fell, I murmured.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I have to help my mother prepare for the second operation."


    When I said the word "operation", Tang Tianqi''s face became heavy. He put me in his arms and let me lean on his shoulder to comfort me.


    "Before that, don''t be discouraged. Mom has survived such a big operation, so we have to believe that this time, we can also survive!"


    "Yes! Mom will make it I quietly clenched my fist, and a trace of firmness flashed in my eyes.


    With the emergence of this episode, Tang Tianqi is no longer ready to hold me, but this time I don''t want to leave, because when I stay with Tang Tianqi, my helpless soul will have a place to rely on.


    In the end, I stayed, silent all night.


    The next day, we woke up very early, because today, we are going to help our mother prepare for the operation.


    On this day, Tang Tianqi specially called the company to explain that he was ready to leave his work and accompany me to help his mother prepare for the operation.


    But it was on this day that the bad news came.


    When we arrived at the door of the hospital after parking, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was a string of strange landline numbers.


    With doubts, I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, are you the family member of the patient in the seventh ward?"


    I thought for a moment, the ward number my mother lived in was indeed the seventh, so I nodded and answered.


    "Yes, I''m the patient''s family. I''m her daughter."


    After confirming the identity, the other party said straight to the subject without any nonsense.


    "Please come to ward No.7 immediately. The patient''s condition suddenly worsens! The situation is not optimistic! "


    When this sentence came out from the phone, with a click, the mobile phone slipped from my hand. Without thinking much, I didn''t even pick up the mobile phone, so I ran to the floor where my mother was.


    When I arrived at ward 7, there was already a nurse waiting for me outside the door. She handed me a folder and said to me quickly.


    "According to the patient''s current condition, we have rejected the possibility of using drugs to suppress the patient''s condition, so the operation must be carried out in advance, but the operation must be approved by the family members. If you want to keep the patient, please sign here." As he spoke, the nurse handed me a pen.


    "I''ll sign it! I''ll sign it Almost without hesitation, I picked up my pen and wrote down my name at work.


    After signing, I anxiously asked the nurse, "now, can I go to see the patient?"


    The nurse took the folder and handed me another bill. She nodded to me.


    "Now the operation is still in preparation. You can visit the patient, but you need to pay the medical expenses as soon as possible, otherwise the operation can''t be carried out normally."


    I heard the nurse''s words without any evidence. After she agreed me to go in, I quickly grabbed the bill and pushed the door towards the ward.


    And when I entered the ward, my heart was about to break, because I just came in and saw


    What a haggard face!

 Chapter 81

    White lips, numb eyes revealed a trace of pain, as if the pain part of the body was anesthetized, feel, but no pain, originally full of wrinkles on the face, wrinkles seem to be in an instant and many more, such as the face of gold paper, permeated with a wisp of death.


    At this moment, I feel my heart is breaking.


    I didn''t care about the doctor and nurse''s obstruction. I pushed towards my mother''s hospital bed. When I put my face in front of my mother, tears finally burst out like a flood.


    "Ma!" I cried out heartbroken, but my mother''s eyes were still numb, looking at the ceiling empty, and did not respond to my call at all.


    "This lady, please control your mood. In order to relieve the patient''s pain, now the patient has entered a state of anesthesia and can''t hear you."


    A doctor came up to me, took my hand and pulled me out.


    "Then you can save people! I''m begging you. Hurry up... Hurry up for the operation! " I screamed, anxious for my mother was beyond everything. When I saw them standing in front of me, I almost knelt down and begged them.


    And at this time, Tang Tianqi arrived, his eyes a little cold to sweep a look at all the people in this ward, coldly said a word.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. Now, save people immediately!"


    By Tang Tianqi''s momentum, the ward was silent for three seconds at first, and then the people here seemed to be wound up and busy.


    "Please go out and wait. Family members are not recommended to watch the operation." When they were busy like ants, a nurse came up to Tang Tianqi and me and pushed us out.


    When the nurse who pushed us out went back to the ward and closed the door, the sign on the door was on.


    The operation started.


    "How could it be like this, how could it be like this..." when the door of the operating room was closed, my whole body''s strength seemed to be drained, and my whole body was powerlessly paralyzed in Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    Tang Tianqi held me tightly in his arms and comforted me: "don''t worry, mom is OK. Everything will be OK."


    Tang Tianqi comforted me, but I didn''t listen. At this time, my head was dead and I couldn''t think about anything.


    After Tang Tianqi saw that comforting me didn''t have any effect, he gave me a painful look. He sighed and helped me to the chair beside the door of the operating room.


    The waiting time was long, and it was even more painful under the pain of this will. We waited outside the door all day, but we didn''t even have lunch or dinner. It was not easy to wait until the three big words in the operation on the door faded. I jumped up from my chair in a hurry and blocked the door anxiously, hoping to know the result at the first time.


    Soon, the door was opened, and the doctors and nurses came out one after another. I reached for my mother''s doctor and asked.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    Hearing my question, all the medical staff on the scene kept silent. Seeing the same look on their faces, I suddenly had the illusion that the air around me was exhausted in a moment, and a strong sense of suffocation came to my mind.


    If their silence only makes me feel suffocated, then the next sentence of the attending doctor will break my spiritual world in an instant.


    "We... Did our best."


    When I heard these words, I staggered under my feet and almost fainted. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianqi''s eye disease, he would come up and help me in time, for fear that I would have fallen to the ground now.


    "Cheer up Tang Tianqi shook my shoulder, at this time, only he can keep calm: "the doctor just said he tried his best, but didn''t say what happened to mom! That means mom is OK now! "


    Tang Tianqi''s words were like a shot in the arm, which made me raise a little strength in an instant. I looked at the doctor with hope and asked in general.


    "May I come in, please?"


    The doctor did not speak, nodded, sideways to me to make way, see this, I did not hesitate to run in, as I came, mother is still lying on the bed looking at the ceiling, but her eyes, is not so absent-minded.


    Seeing this, I quickly walked to my mother''s bed, held her hand, which was as thin as skin and bone, and called heartbroken.


    "Ma, Ma, can you hear me?"


    Maybe the effect of anesthetics is still going on. After a few seconds, my mother slowly turned her head to my side and gave me a farfetched smile.


    "Not yet, mom is OK."


    Seeing this picture of my mother, and this obviously comforting sentence, I finally couldn''t control the sadness in my heart. I grabbed my mother''s hand and sobbed beside the bed.


    "What are you crying for? Mom''s ok now. Let''s not cry!"


    Even though my mother is seriously ill now, she is still trying to comfort me, just like the person who is sick at this time is not her, but me.


    Thinking of this, in order not to let my mother worry about me, I raised my head, wiped away the tears on my face, and made a difficult smile to my mother.


    "Well, I don''t cry! But mom, you have to work hard to get better! "


    Seeing that I finally stopped crying, the smile on my mother''s face gradually disappeared. She looked tired and said to me.


    "Well, mom is very tired now, but don''t cry. Mom wants to have a rest now..."


    Before finishing a sentence, my mother tilted her head and fell asleep. Seeing that her mother was asleep on her face, Tang Tianqi, who had been standing behind me in silence, came up and helped me up. He patted me on the back.


    "Well, mom is asleep. Let''s go out first and don''t disturb mom''s rest, OK?"


    I put my hand behind my back to wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes, and looked at my mother who was lying peacefully asleep on the hospital bed. Then I was reluctantly taken out by Tang Tianqi.


    Since today, I have been waiting by my mother''s side, not willing to leave for a moment, and Tang Tianqi has put down all the work at hand, and accompanied my mother in the hospital with me.


    The reason why we are so tight is that after we went to inquire about mother''s current physical condition, we got the reply that mother might not be able to do it.


    I don''t remember how I felt when I heard the news. I just felt that the light in front of me suddenly faded and the boundless darkness broke into my world.


    This time I didn''t decadent because of my mother''s illness, not because I didn''t want to, but because I couldn''t, because the doctor''s words revealed that the mother''s physical condition was the result of drug suppression. When the body became resistant to drugs, I''m afraid it would not be far away from my mother.


    So now I''m waiting for my mother every day. I''m waiting for her to talk and chat with her, so that my mother can forget her illness as much as possible.


    And I didn''t believe in God, at this moment, I prayed silently in my heart, begging for the miracle.


    But reality is reality. It will always stand in front of you coldly. No matter how many hours I accompany my mother every day, no matter how meticulous I take care of my mother, what should come will always come.


    On this day, I went to help my mother prepare breakfast as usual, but when I brought the breakfast into the ward, I saw a strange scene - my mother, who had been lying in the hospital bed all the time, actually half lay up by herself, and her eyes also regained a little look. My mother looked out of the window and didn''t notice my arrival.


    Seeing this scene, my face showed an expression of joy, because in my opinion, my mother was able to sit up because she was well, so I quickly stepped forward, put breakfast on the table, and called out with joy.


    "Mom, are you well?"


    Hearing my call, my mother, who was always in a trance, responded. She turned her head and gave me a smile.


    "Maybe."


    At this time, I haven''t noticed the difference in my mother''s tone. I sat next to my mother, nestled up to her and said with relief.


    "I said, mom, you will be well!"


    My mother didn''t answer me. She reached out and stroked my long hair, which I hadn''t combed in recent days.


    "These days, it''s hard for you."


    Hearing my mother''s words, I shook my head like a rattle.


    "No pain, no pain, as long as you can get better, I''m willing to suffer even more!"


    "You Mother laughed with a trace of bitterness that I couldn''t hear. She knocked on my head and said, "silly child, people will always die. If mother really leaves in the future, you can''t be like this, you know?"


    "Yes, yes." I didn''t think much. I nodded my head and said.


    Perhaps my mother saw my perfunctory, she sighed, suddenly some inexplicable tunnel.


    "Why didn''t I give birth to you earlier then?"


    Hearing her words, I looked up at her suspiciously and asked.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    "No, No." Seeing that I looked up, my mother''s eyes seemed to flash away with some emotion, she said with a smile.


    "I said, I suddenly want to eat apples."


    "I''ll cut one for you at once!"


    With that, I stood up. Because the apples I bought were broken when I came here, I had to go out and buy some more. But when I walked out of the door of the ward, suddenly, there was a loud bang coming from behind me.

 Chapter 82

    The sound is not only in the air, but also in the bottom of my heart. When I hear it, my heart kicks, and my heart seems to be seized by an invisible hand.


    When I stopped, I suddenly felt a strong sense of foreboding. I turned my neck back rigidly. When my eyes found the focus point, my heart was as if it had been crushed. A painful feeling stimulated my lacrimal gland.


    The original stand was hung with drops, but now it fell to the ground, with glass fragments all over the ground. Presumably the sound just now was the sound of broken glass bottles.


    The mother, who used to be half lying on the bed, is now half lying on the bed, the other half hanging on the edge of the bed. Her hand is on the cupboard. It seems that she wants to catch something, but now it''s impossible to know, because


    Mother left, unconsciously.


    "Mom, don''t scare me. This joke is not funny at all." I forced a smile on my face, trembled and walked slowly to my mother. I went to my mother, straightened her up and restored her half lying appearance. I patted her face.


    "Mom, don''t pretend. If you try again, you will be angry."


    I didn''t cry, as if my mother was really joking with me. At this time, a shrill wail sounded, and a group of doctors and nurses rushed to the ward. When they saw the scene in front of them, no one came forward, stood at the door, looked at my direction, and kept silent.


    I couldn''t hear the whine of death from the electronic instrument. I still shook my mother''s body and cried with a smile.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted apples? You wake up first, you wake up first, then I can buy it for you! "


    But no matter what method I used or how I called, my mother just didn''t talk to me. At last, I simply didn''t talk. I nestled my head in my mother''s arms and closed my eyes like her.


    "Since you don''t wake up, mom, I''ll sleep with you."


    My soliloquy is very unusual, and even finally I nestle up to my mother who has lost the breath of life. This series of actions reveal strangeness, but no one casts strange eyes at me. On the contrary, their eyes are mixed with understanding.


    Everyone stood still, no one spoke, no one came up to disturb me, so I always closed my eyes, nestled in my mother''s arms.


    Until the mother''s temperature disappeared, leaving only a cold body.


    "Mom, are you too cold?" I opened my eyes again and grabbed the quilt on the bed to help my mother cover it.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    At this time, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed my hand.


    I turned around and saw that Tang Tianqi did not know when he was coming, and then stood quietly beside me, guarding our mother and daughter.


    "Let go! Mom, she''s cold now! " I kept struggling, trying to take out the palm that Tang Tianqi held in his hand, but Tang Tianqi held it tightly. No matter how I struggled, he would not let go.


    "You let it go!" After struggling for a long time, I still couldn''t pull out my hand. Finally, I became angry. With the other hand, I grabbed Tang Tianqi''s wrist, bowed my head and bit Tang Tianqi''s wrist.


    This bite I have no mercy, with my greatest strength, but Tang Tianqi is not hum, just like my teeth bite on his hand.


    Tang Tianqi let one hand be bitten by me, the other hand went through my armpit, directly put me up and dragged me back. Then, he immediately said to the doctor and nurse who had been standing at the door.


    "Hurry up


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, a group of them immediately walked towards their mother, laid her flat on the bed, picked up a white sheet to cover her, then unlocked the wheel under the bed and prepared to push her out.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! My mother is sleeping. Don''t disturb her! " When I saw that they were going to push my mother away, I felt as if I was crazy, struggling to rush over, but Tang Tianqi didn''t allow me. He was more and more energetic in his hand, locked me tightly and said aloud in my ear.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble! Mom''s gone! "


    But I turned a deaf ear to Tang Tianqi''s words, as if I couldn''t hear them. I was still struggling desperately. I stretched my hand to my mother''s direction and kept grabbing. I seemed to want to catch something, but I couldn''t catch it.


    Until the hospital bed carrying my mother turned a corner and disappeared in front of me, my whole body strength seemed to be drained in an instant, and my head weakly leaned against Tang Tianqi''s chest behind me.


    I can''t see my face, so I don''t know what kind of state I am now. I just feel that my face is a little stiff and my chest is empty, as if something is missing.


    I want to cry very much, but I don''t know why, but I can''t cry out. The sadness is repressed in my heart and can''t be released. It''s like a huge stone blocking my heart. Even my breathing is not comfortable.


    Seeing this picture of me, Tang Tianqi sighed softly, retracted my arm, and could not help but loosen it. He changed from bondage to embrace. One of his hands touched my cheek and gently rubbed it.


    "Mom has already left. If you want to cry, just cry. It''s not a good thing to keep your emotions down."


    I don''t know why, when Tang Tianqi said this sentence, a sentence that my mother said not long ago suddenly welled up in my mind.


    "Silly child, people will always die. If mom really leaves in the future, you can''t be like this, you know?"


    At that time, I didn''t feel the deep sadness hidden in my mother''s words, but now it''s too late.


    And just like a chain reaction, I also instantly understood the meaning of my mother''s words why she didn''t give birth to me earlier, because if she gave birth to me earlier, then she... Would be able to hold her grandson and end without regret!


    Think of here, I have been suppressed in the body of negative emotions as if to find a vent, and finally can not contain, as if brewing for a long time volcano, completely erupted.


    I yelled bitterly in the direction of the corridor where my mother had disappeared.


    "Mom!"


    ......


    Three days later, we prepared a funeral for our mother. As a child, of course, I have the responsibility to be filial.


    But before she died, my mother once said to me that if she left later, she would not want any grand funeral. She just needed my daughter to find a quiet place for her to bury her and burn some paper money for her in front of her grave.


    We didn''t go against our mother''s wishes. Tang Tianqi bought a piece of land on a mountain with money. We buried her body there. In the whole process, Tang Tianqi and I were the only ones who came to help carry the coffin.


    When the coffin was buried in the earth, the master of ceremonies called out kowtow thanks, I knelt down to my mother''s grave and kowtowed three times.


    Seeing my mother''s coffin gradually buried by every inch of soil, my heart was also buried. When my heart was about to be closed, suddenly, Tang Tianqi came to me and hugged me. At this time, the door of my heart was about to be closed, and there was still a little gap left.


    I know that this is just a gap for Tang Tianqi.


    Holding me, Tang Tianqi seems to want to comfort me, but after thinking about it, he thinks that comforting me at this time is superfluous, so Tang Tianqi just hugs me and gives me spiritual support with his thick shoulders.


    After a long silence, Tang Tianqi suddenly said.


    "Mom left. Although she didn''t tell me anything before she died, I know that in the future, you will be taken care of by me!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, a warm current flows from my heart all over my body, which comforts my fragile heart because of my mother''s death.


    Just like to confirm Tang Tianqi''s words, I put my head on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder and entrusted the weight of my whole body to him, but Tang Tianqi didn''t move either. He was like a tree that hasn''t moved for thousands of years, standing beside me and guarding me silently.


    I looked at the tombstone in front of me, vaguely, as if I could see my mother''s kind smile.


    "May there be no pain or disaster in heaven." Tang Tianqi prayed piously.


    I turned my head and looked at Tang Tianqi''s side face. At the moment, my heart was very tender. I couldn''t help feeling deeply. I raised a hand to touch Tang Tianqi''s cheek and said tenderly.


    "Thank you, Tianqi."


    ......


    When my mother left, I lost another family member in this world. Fortunately, with Tang Tianqi by my side, I felt less lonely. However, Tang Tianqi couldn''t do anything about his mother''s remorse and missing. All he could do was to wait and wait for time to smooth my heart.


    Originally, Tang Tianqi was often absent from work because I was pregnant. In addition to helping his mother prepare for the funeral recently, Tang Tianqi has accumulated a lot of work that has not been completed. So after the funeral, Tang Tianqi accompanied me for two days. After seeing that I was in a stable mood, he rushed to the company to deal with business affairs.


    I also wanted to help. After all, it was all because of me, but Tang Tianqi refused me. He said that I had to have a good rest for a few days and go to work when I had enough rest. So I stayed at home all the time when Tang Tianqi went to the company.

 Chapter 83

    Although I feel heartbroken for my mother''s death, it doesn''t mean that I will lose my original life because of this. It''s true to be sad. However, when I hide this sadness deeply in my heart, my face will be full of smile again.


    It didn''t take a long time for me to slow down. My mother left, and my family was irretrievably missing from then on. However, my life will not change at all. What should I do? It is still what it is.


    I''ve adjusted my mind. Of course, I''m going to continue to work. I haven''t been to work these days. Maybe Tang Tianqi is very busy now, isn''t he?


    Thinking about it, I packed myself up and didn''t tell Tang Tianqi that I took a ride to work the next morning.


    But at this time, I didn''t find that my mother''s departure was just the beginning of my next piece of bad news. Just as I got out of the car and walked to the door of the company, a Ferrari with extremely luxurious high-profile and luxurious decoration, for fear that others would not recognize it as the property of noble families, just stopped beside me.


    If it was in the past, I might still admire this luxury car, but now, at most, I just want to have a look at it, because once I have experienced more things, I will look down on some things.


    When I first saw the car, I didn''t pay attention to who was sitting on it. I just regarded it as a partner who wanted to come to Tang Group to seek cooperation. However, when the door was opened and the owner got off the car surrounded by several black bodyguards, my pupils suddenly shrank, as if I saw a natural enemy, and I was extremely alert!


    Because it was Lu Qingsheng who came here!


    As far as I know, Lu Qingsheng always comes to work by himself. Even if he drives by himself occasionally, he stops his car somewhere else. Then he comes here obediently. It''s really Lu Qingsheng''s first time to be so high-profile as today.


    It gives me a sense of foreboding.


    What''s more, Lu Qingsheng''s dress today is quite different from her usual. Instead of wearing work clothes, she is wearing a pair of professional ol clothes, and her face is also wearing black rimless glasses. She looks like a strong woman in business.


    "What do you mean by that?" I didn''t ask you why you came to the company. I asked in a roundabout way.


    And at this time, Lu Qingsheng regained her most real appearance. She blinked at me with a smile and tilted her head.


    "Guess what."


    "Sick." I''m not in the mood to think about what Lu Qingsheng''s purpose is. Since Lu Qingsheng doesn''t want to say, it''s no use asking.


    I directly ignored Lu Qingsheng and went into the company on my own. At this time, I didn''t realize that Lu Qingsheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally jumped out.


    When I got to the company, I must say hello to Tang Tianqi first and then go back to work. When I finally got back to my post after many days, before I sat down, the colleagues around me made a lot of noise.


    They all looked at the elevator entrance. In doubt, I followed them. This was Lu Qingsheng who was complimented by several department managers of Tang Group!


    What the hell is she doing here!


    In my heart, I feel confused about the purpose of Lu Qingsheng''s visit, and even vaguely uneasy.


    Look at the managers who surround Lu Qingsheng. Every one of them has a flattering look on his face. It''s like Lu Qingsheng is a big man who can be promoted if he flatters himself.


    Looking at the expressions of the colleagues around them, the emotions on their faces are more complex, some are at a loss, some are shocked, some are unbelievable, but more are regrets.


    With the expression of all the people present in my eyes, and Lu Qingsheng''s dress today, I suddenly seem to understand something. In order to confirm my idea, I directly stood up and ran towards Tang Tianqi''s office.


    As soon as I entered the door, I asked directly.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with Lu Qingsheng today?"


    Hearing my voice, Tang Tianqi stopped his work. He looked up into my eyes and didn''t answer me. Instead, he said.


    "Don''t think about it before it happens."


    Since my mother left, even I didn''t find it myself. I was a little more suspicious. When Tang Tianqi refused to tell me the answer, I thought it was in my heart. Tang Tianqi finally regretted it and planned to agree to Lu Qingtian''s terms.


    It is estimated that seeing the complicated and changeable expression on my face, Tang Tianqi sighed and looked at me with clear eyes.


    "Well, if I don''t tell you the truth, I''m afraid you''ll think more, but I didn''t expect that you''d be the same if I didn''t tell you."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I always chose to believe unconditionally. Today, I still have a dubious attitude. I looked at Tang Tianqi suspiciously and said.


    "Then you tell me what happened to Lu Qingsheng''s dress."


    Unable to bear it, I finally insisted on this problem. Finally, Tang Tianqi explained to me helplessly.


    "I know what you think now in your head. The reason why Lu Qingsheng came here dressed like that today is not what you think. I can''t promise Lu Qingtian''s request. I can''t do it today, I can''t do it tomorrow, I can''t do it in this life, and I can''t do it in the next life!"


    "That''s not what I mean. That''s what Lu Qingtian means. He asked Lu Qingsheng to negotiate with me under the name of cooperation manager on behalf of all the industries of landers. The content of the negotiation is whether there is any possibility of cooperation between us."


    "You promised her?" I asked almost without hesitation.


    "No Tang Tianqi shook his head slightly: "to agree represents my compromise, but naiyu Lu Qingtian''s strength, even if I don''t want to agree in my heart, I have to act on the surface."


    When I got Tang Tianqi''s affirmative reply, I felt more and more restless instead of relaxed. At this time, an idea came into my mind, that is, is Tang Tianqi''s saying that it''s just a temporary tactic, just to be used to perfunctory me?


    Seeing that the complexities on my face still did not fade, Tang Tianqi shook his head and stood up from his position. He came to me and gently put me in his arms, stroked my long hair and said softly.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t we even have this trust?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I woke up a little. I reached out and patted my face and muttered.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You need to rest." Tang Tianqi whispered in my ear: "as I said, you should calm down first and come back to work after your mood returns to normal. Don''t worry about my side. If I can''t continue to work without you, isn''t the name of my president a false name?"


    "Why don''t you go back and have a rest for two days?" At the end of the sentence, Tang Tianqi asked tentatively.


    Hearing that, I nodded and didn''t refuse, because I also felt that maybe I should really have a rest.


    When I got home, I threw myself on the bed, staring at the ceiling, trying not to think.


    But I just persisted for a while, and before long, my thinking was moving towards the worst direction. I was lying on the bed rolling, and I was afraid that Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingsheng would get involved. The more I thought about it, the more I felt uncomfortable.


    Even I know that since my mother died, my whole life has become a little strange. It seems normal. It''s just that I don''t want to show this strange thing. But after meeting Lu Qingsheng, I finally burst out.


    At this time, I didn''t know that this kind of psychology, in fact, is because I feel the pain after losing an important person, so I pay more attention to Tang Tianqi. I''m afraid that even he will be lost, so I really have nothing.


    Because of this kind of psychological existence, so my whole talent will become suspicious.


    I mean to calm down when I get home, but I don''t calm down after I get home. My head is more and more fond of wishful thinking. In this suspicious state of mind, every second I spend is suffering. If I don''t properly deal with this emotion and continue to do so, I''m afraid I will go crazy.


    But fortunately, after I went home, Tang Tianqi still didn''t trust me. As soon as he got off work at noon, he rushed home and came home to accompany me.


    Tang Tianqi''s action warmed my heart. I felt Tang Tianqi''s attention. My inner doubts were dispelled.


    For the next five days, Tang Tianqi changed his old temper and rushed home to accompany me as soon as he found a break after work. At night, no matter how busy Tang Tianqi was, he would rush home to sleep.


    I know that this is Tang Tianqi''s statement, which proves that he did not agree to Lu Qingtian''s request.


    Under Tang Tianqi''s careful appeasement, the thick doubt haze in my heart finally showed signs of dissipation and penetrated into a wisp of sunshine.


    Five days later, with my repeated confirmation, I went back to my post and the company again. Everything was the same. My colleagues'' awe of me remained unchanged, and Lu Qingsheng did not appear again. As Tang Tianqi said, he could not agree to Lu Qingtian''s request.


    Come here, my heart that has been hanging in mid air, can finally put down.


    A little calm down of me, has been able to control themselves, do not think, let the work back to the right track, in this way, I return to their original life.

 Chapter 84

    On the right track of life, gradually return to the ordinary, life in addition to the lack of a mother, the rest is the same as the original, the earth will not stop rotating because of someone''s death, the reality, is so cruel.


    As for Lu Qingsheng, she hasn''t appeared since she came to Tang''s group as a cooperation manager. I think Tang Tianqi didn''t cheat me, which makes the last doubt in my heart disappear.


    The day is very ordinary, very calm, no ups and downs, but this period of calm days, in fact, is just the prelude to the storm.


    And this Prelude lasted for three months. Three months later, it happened to be Tomb Sweeping Day. On this day, Tang Tianqi and I asked for a special leave to go up the mountain to help our mother sweep the tomb. But when we got everything ready and got into the car, suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Wait, I''ll take a call." After Tang Tianqi gave me a smile, he got through the phone.


    It has to be said that without the interference of a third party, with the three months of brewing, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me has deepened a lot again. Moreover, in the past few months, I can clearly feel Tang Tianqi''s heart.


    There is not a trace of fraud, are the most sincere feelings.


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at Tang Tianqi''s side face with a smile. My eyes were full of happiness. After so many experiences, I finally got Tang Tianqi''s heart.


    When I was staring at Tang Tianqi, he had finished a phone call. After that, his brow wrinkled slightly. But when I saw that I was looking at him with my head tilted, his brow gradually relaxed.


    "Honey, there''s something urgent in the company all of a sudden..."


    Before Tang Tianqi finished, I interrupted with a smile.


    "Go ahead."


    I''m not a reasonable person, but I don''t like to force people into difficulties, so when Tang Tianqi felt in a dilemma, I looked like I understood.


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that I would agree so easily, but then he seemed to think of something. A knowing smile appeared on his face. He put his face together and gave me a kiss on my forehead. He looked at me gently and said.


    "Weiran, thank you."


    I put a finger on his lips to stop Tang Tianqi from talking again. I shook my head.


    "Tianqi, if you really want to say thank you, it should be me who told you that when my mother left, if you didn''t always accompany me and comfort me, I was afraid that I would have been crazy."


    After I finish this sentence, I can clearly see that Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He reached out to take me into his arms and rubbed my long hair.


    "In fact, we don''t have to say thank you. Your business is mine. It''s not right to take care of you."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was very moved, but I didn''t continue to pester Tang Tianqi. I pushed him forward, opened the door and stood out.


    "You, just go back to the company as soon as possible. Don''t delay your emergency."


    "Well." Tang Tianqi threw a smile at me through the window.


    "Then I''ll go. Next time, I will accompany you!"


    "I''ll wait."


    After watching Tang Tianqi''s car fade away and disappear in the roar, I went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and prepared to go to the nameless green hill where my mother was buried.


    Along the way, I was in a very good mood. I happily looked at my slightly raised abdomen and gently stroked it. The sense of existence of small life in my body became stronger and stronger. In a few months, it will come to this world.


    But when I was immersed in the fantasy of the future, suddenly, there was a violent roar in my ear, and I bumped forward, but because of the seat belt, I was pulled back.


    Then, in a puff of gas, the built-in air bag of the car started itself, so that my head did not hit the front seat again.


    But this does not mean that the danger is over. These two moments have already made my head confused, and what happened next makes me lose consciousness in a moment!


    Because in a series of harsh creaks, bang a loud sound, just like the movie''s special effects to the reality, a huge spark of enchantment blooms in front of me!


    If I can still be conscious at this time, then I can find that the road at this time has become a mess, several cars collided one after another, and one of them turned upside down! A huge spark from its fuel tank parts, just that big spark, is from this burst out!


    All of these all reveal one thing, that is, a car accident!


    However, at this time, I didn''t know the situation of the scene. I was in a daze. My head was as heavy as lead. My brain couldn''t turn around and couldn''t think. At this time, all I could feel was the continuous whine of the siren in my ear.


    But my present pure brightness didn''t last long. The darkness quickly engulfed my consciousness, and my spiritual world fell into a chaotic state.


    Before I was in a coma, I vaguely heard someone calling my name, but before I had time to hear whose voice it was, my world became smaller and smaller, turning into an infinitely elongated line, until I finally died in the dark night.


    When my consciousness slightly recovered, I was awakened by a noisy sound, which seemed to be arguing. Vaguely, I heard the words "child" and "mother".


    All of a sudden, my consciousness was shocked, I woke up a lot, and the words I heard gradually became complete. After hearing this complete sentence, I can''t wait to sit up and stop them, because this complete sentence is a complete sentenceˇŞˇŞ


    "I can''t keep my child, and if I don''t receive any treatment, I''m afraid my mother''s life is in danger."


    No matter how confused I am at this time, I can get the message of abortion from this sentence. At this time, I want to sit up and stop them from attacking my children. I tried desperately to open my mouth, but in the end, I found that I could not make any sound, and even had no strength to open my mouth.


    Waves of despair came to me.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why they drugged me. Soon, my world fell into the darkness again, but this time I didn''t feel confused, but I went into a coma with sadness.


    My child is gone


    I wanted to scream, but I found that even in the dream, even if I blushed, no matter how big my mouth was, I couldn''t make a sound.


    Finally, under the torture of deep sadness and despair, I completely lost consciousness, my body turned on self-protection function, and fell into deep sleep mode.


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma, maybe one day, maybe ten days, but it doesn''t matter. After all, no matter how long I was in a coma, it was just a moment.


    When I really regained consciousness, it was a morning before the sun rose. At first, as I opened my eyes, bursts of tingling also penetrated into my mind, just like countless needles, making people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    But this uncomfortable feeling came and went quickly, and soon my consciousness was restored to pure brightness, but it was accompanied by the emotion that was forced to be suppressed before I was in a coma, a touch of deep sadness.


    Lying on the hospital bed, I held a little bit of luck, put my hand to my lower abdomen. When I touched the flat lower abdomen, my hand suddenly trembled.


    I closed my eyes again and covered up the despair in my eyes, because my stomach without any ups and downs had already explained one thing to me, that is, I had a miscarriage, it was a real miscarriage, and the words I vaguely heard before I was in a coma were not hallucinations.


    There are some similarities, but it''s not the feeling of knowing that my mother passed away. At this time, I don''t feel like I want to cry at all. I just suddenly feel that I have no meaning living in this world. My chest is blocked up, just like my heart is filled with stones. It''s hard, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Not long after I closed my eyes, a ray of morning sunlight came through the window. This ray of sunlight made me open my eyes again and look at the window facing the East. Through the window, I can see that at this time, a touch of fish belly white has appeared in the distant sky, and the orange sun is gradually rising.


    But when I saw this scene, I suddenly felt a little sad, no matter what happens, the sun will rise, but my child, it is never come back.


    I don''t know how long I looked out of the window. The door of the ward was opened. I didn''t turn to see who it was because I knew it was Tang Tianqi just listening to the footsteps.


    "Weiran, are you... OK?"


    Seeing me awake, Tang Tianqi was not very happy. He came to me and was silent for a while. Then he opened his mouth and asked heavily.


    "Well, I''m fine." I nodded, did not look back, eyes are still staring out of the window to see, the tone is not as hoarse as a person issued.


    I''m fine? Where can I be good?


    Maybe Tang Tianqi also recognized the right and wrong in my tone. He sat down next to me, stretched out a hand to pull my face to him, and looked straight into my eyes. From his eyes, I could clearly see a heavy color.


    It''s a pain painted with the color of bone.

 Chapter 85

    "Weiran, the child is gone..."


    Originally, I was pressed in the bottom of my heart, because Tang Tianqi''s words seemed to find a vent. The calm on my face was no longer, and sadness was like a torrent. In an instant, it destroyed the soul dam I had built, surging out.


    "The child is gone... The child is gone..." I repeated Tang Tianqi''s words nervously. I looked at Tang Tianqi''s face with empty eyes. The whole person was like a talking body without any anger.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me from the bottom of his eyes and felt pain in his heart. His other hand passed through my armpit near the window, holding my head in his arms with two hands. He hung his face down and said painfully.


    "Weiran, you don''t want to be like this. Can you cheer up?"


    I can hear Tang Tianqi''s words, and I know that he is comforting me, but at this time, my heart is dead. I can''t listen to any comforting words, just repeat them.


    "The child is gone... The child is gone..."


    "I''m heartbroken when the child is gone. We are the same. I can understand your feelings, but do you know that the reason why you can still lie here and talk to me now is because the child saved you!"


    Tang Tianqi see how to comfort me have no effect, so his tone began to be a little excited.


    "I still remember that when the doctor told me that the child was no longer saved, even the mother would be in danger if it dragged on, and had to make a choice, do you know how much my heart was suffering? "Ah?"


    "Do you think I''m not as sad as you without my child? wrong! absolutely wrong! Anyway, he is also the first child of Tang Tianqi


    "And the decision was made by me and the name was signed by me. In a sense, I am the murderer of the child! Don''t you think I''m uncomfortable here? "


    With that, Tang Tianqi thumped his chest and felt like he hated himself.


    Seeing this, I finally couldn''t help it. Instead of stifling my face and crying silently, I rushed to Tang Tianqi''s arms and began to cry.


    Seeing that I finally cried, Tang Tianqi sighed, stretched out a hand and patted me on the back.


    "Cry, cry, cry out, it will be better."


    I cried for a long time, until I cried my eyes red like a rabbit''s eyes, I was willing to stop. After crying, I felt tired all over. Finally, I couldn''t help but lie in Tang Tianqi''s arms and close my eyes.


    When I woke up again, my mood was not as depressed as it was at the beginning. I began to try to accept this fact, face it and accept it.


    As Tang Tianqi said, my life can be said to be saved by my child. He saved me with his young life. If I still abandon myself, it will really live up to the child''s sacrifice.


    Not long after I woke up, Tang Tianqi came in from the door. He had a wet towel in his hand. I could see that he had been taking good care of me all the time, which made my heart feel warm.


    After Tang Tianqi came in, he found that I was awake, so he came to me and wiped my face with the wet towel in his hand. His eyes were so gentle that he asked.


    "Better?"


    "Well." I bit my lip and nodded. My voice was no longer as hoarse as it was at the beginning.


    "It''s better to look at your loveless appearance. Even I feel sad." After helping me clean my face, Tang Tianqi touched my haggard face and said.


    Feeling Tang Tianqi''s deep concern for me, I couldn''t help crying out. Although my body is still very weak, I still hold up strongly, hugged Tang Tianqi and sobbed in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right just now? " Tang Tianqi also put his hand around me and touched my head pitifully.


    "No, nothing. I just want to cry."


    I didn''t tell the truth, not that I didn''t want to, but that I didn''t dare, because at this moment, I suddenly felt that Tang Tianqi was the only one in the world who could give me warmth. Because of this idea, I was more and more afraid of losing Tang Tianqi.


    After lying in Tang Tianqi''s arms and crying for a little longer, my face finally recovered. Seeing this, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that there will be something sad in the future. Just cry." Then he stood up and said to himself, "you''ve been sleeping for several days without eating or drinking. Wait a minute. I''ll ask the doctor to see if you can take something to make up your body."


    With that, Tang Tianqi walked out of the ward directly. I looked at Tang Tianqi''s back and wiped away the tears from his eyes with the back of my hand. In the repeated attacks, I rarely showed a smile.


    "It''s nice to have you here."


    Tang Tianqi came back soon after he went out. When he came back, he brought me a glass of milk. He said that the doctor said that I had just woken up. Now I am very weak. It''s better to drink some milk first.


    I wanted to drink by myself, but Tang Tianqi insisted on feeding me, and I didn''t refuse. I was half lying on the bed and was fed and drank by Tang Tianqi.


    After feeding me the milk, Tang Tianqi wanted to talk with me, but I caught the tired color between his eyebrows. It must be that after he finished his work every day, he immediately came here to accompany me. He didn''t have enough rest.


    Think of here, I am somewhat distressed, so I refused Tang Tianqi to continue to accompany me here.


    "Go to work first! Don''t let me delay anything in the company. "


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi didn''t agree with me and insisted on staying with me. Until I said that I was tired and wanted to sleep, even if you wanted to accompany me, you could only accompany me sleeping. Tang Tianqi nodded.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go back to the company first and see you in the evening."


    I really want to say that you don''t have to come at night, just go home and have a good rest. But on second thought, if I can''t see Tang Tianqi in a second, I will be very flustered, let alone for such a long time.


    So originally to the mouth refused, spit out when I was eating only a word.


    Tang Tianqi left, leaving me to rest in the hospital bed alone. At night, as he said, he appeared in my ward just after work.


    In the next few days, Tang Tianqi took good care of me, and my weakness was gradually expelled under Tang Tianqi''s care.


    I began to get better day by day. What I recovered was not only the injury I caused in the car accident, but also the trauma of my soul.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi saw that my mood was unstable, so he didn''t tell me the reason why I was hurt like this. Now Tang Tianqi saw that my mood was more stable, so he began to tell me the truth.


    On the day of Qingming Festival, the taxi I took was waiting for the traffic lights at the intersection, but I didn''t know where a retrograde vehicle came out and hit a large truck, which led to the leakage of the truck''s fuel tank. This was the magic spark I just saw.


    As a result, a series of chain reactions were naturally caused by the explosion of large truck fuel tank. All kinds of car crashes and rear end collisions occurred on the road. When the last car saw that it was not good enough to brake, it slammed the steering wheel towards us. Of course, in the end, he failed to stop the car and hit us. That''s why I felt the shock of the car.


    But this kind of thing is not over, after this car, there are several cars towards us, and finally directly led to my coma.


    When I heard this, I didn''t hate those people who hit our car. After all, they didn''t mean it. What I hate most is the person in the retrograde lane.


    "Have you caught the culprit?" I asked, gnashing my teeth.


    "Got it." Tang Tianqi nodded: "but what he caught was just a corpse, which can be regarded as retribution. According to the police measurement, the alcohol content in the driver''s body is too much, which obviously belongs to drunk driving."


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, although I hate the originator of this incident, he is dead after all. Even if he wants revenge, he can''t find anyone.


    Finally, I couldn''t figure out how to vent my negative emotions, so I had to bite my teeth and squeeze out four words.


    "You deserve to die!"


    ......


    The next day, it''s very simple. It''s nothing more than lying on the hospital bed to recuperate. Occasionally, I get up for a walk and exercise my muscles. It''s not that I want to be lazy and not work, but that Tang Tianqi doesn''t let me go. Every time I tell him that I''m ready to go to work, Tang Tianqi always keeps a straight face.


    "Your current physical condition has not completely recovered. You need to rest for another two days. The company is not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m the president. I''ll grant you leave as long as I want. Besides, the workload is very relaxed recently. I''m busy all by myself."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart was warm, and I felt more and more dependent on him. Sometimes, I even had the impulse to entrust my life.


    But impulse is impulse, I think at most, I don''t have the courage to speak.


    And on this day, another thing that almost broke me down happened.


    That night, I sat on the bed as scheduled, waiting for Tang Tianqi''s arrival, but I waited for him for a long time without waiting for him. According to reason, he had already arrived at this time.


    I can''t help but worry, so I took out my mobile phone, ready to make a phone call to ask him if there was any important delay, but when I took out my mobile phone, Ding Dong, a text message just fell into my eyes.

 Chapter 86

    I raised a hand and touched my lower lip. I found that my lips were shaking slightly. I turned stiffly and followed the room number.


    I was a little lost in my consciousness, but I didn''t hear the comment of the Miss platform behind me.


    "It seems that another one is coming to catch Xiao San."


    Soon, I found the room number in the text message. What made me feel strange was that the door of the room was as empty as if it had not been closed tightly in a hurry.


    I stood in front of the door, the door did not close, gently push can see the scene inside, but it is at this critical time, I hesitated.


    But I have been silly standing here is not such a thing, and finally I bite my teeth, heart under a horizontal, exhausted all the strength of the body, raised his hand toward the door opened gently.


    The door moved slowly backward, gradually exposing the scene inside to my vision, and my spirit tightened with the gradual opening of the door. In the end, I could not help but clench my fist and stare at the scene that was about to be completely reflected in my eyes!


    If there''s a sense of despair called the collapse of the earth, then I think that''s what I feel now.


    I once doubted my eyes. I doubted that my old eyes were dim and had illusion. However, the pain in the palm of my hand caused by the pricking of my nails reminded me that all I saw was true.


    Yes, yes, everything is just as I thought, without any mistakes.


    This scene in front of me makes me feel extremely dazzling, and my heart is more like being blown up by a bomb, leaving only the instinctive and unconscious spasm of my body.


    Because what I see is the Lu Qingsheng I know. At this time, she is lying on the bed with a red body and a happy face. She is curled up in a person''s arms. Besides Tang Tianqi, who else can I worry about just now?


    Of course, now I won''t worry about his life and death, presumably now, he is not too happy!


    When I saw this scene, my heart had been crushed to powder. I covered my mouth and tried not to cry, but the tears from the corner of my eyes still flowed out, and I was not in the mood to continue to watch. Now for me, staying here for another second is my suffering.


    I didn''t blame Lu Qingsheng or Tang Tianqi. I turned heartbroken and ran away with my mouth covered.


    Because at this time, my heart has been completely like ashes.


    As I ran out of the hotel, the feeling of helplessness that I thought had disappeared rose again in my heart. At the first moment of this feeling, what I thought was to seek comfort in my mother''s arms.


    But when I want to find my mother, I stop and move, because at this time, I realize that my mother... Is gone.


    Thinking that the only person in the world who can comfort me now has passed away, the feeling of loneliness and helplessness in my heart has become more and more intense. I stand in the crowd and watch the crowd come and go, but no one looks back at me. This feeling in my heart has been expanded thousands of times.


    Finally, I really can''t think of where I can stand now. I can only curl up helplessly in the corner like a homeless stray dog, sobbing secretly.


    I don''t know how long I have been crying, but when I feel that my tears are about to be dried up, I suddenly have an impulse in my mind, that is to leave here immediately, only to leave this place that can only give me sad, no matter where I go!


    Think of here, I quickly wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes, toward the home quickly.


    I want to do it. Now I have to go back and pack!


    At this time, my brain is in a state of chaos. I don''t think much about who sent the message to me and for what purpose. I haven''t thought about all of these. Now I have only one idea in my mind, that isˇŞˇŞ


    Leave!


    I didn''t go home at the first time. Instead, I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got a divorce agreement, because at this time, of course, I felt that Tang Tianqi and I didn''t have to be bound by this marriage agreement.


    Delayed for a while, I returned home, quickly packed up, when everything is ready to leave, I do not know why, my heart suddenly rose a trace of attachment here.


    I put down my salute and turned to look at this huge villa. Although it''s the property of Tang Tianqi family, after staying here for so long, I have a little feeling for it. Even here, it can be said that it''s my second home.


    Suddenly, the first mock exam was made. I felt some moist on my face and stretched out a mold. I didn''t know what time my eyes and tears could not contain my whole face.


    The deeper the love is, the deeper the hate is. Is that the feeling?


    I rubbed some stiff face and squeezed out a smile. Since he has betrayed me, what''s the use of hating again?


    Thinking of this, I took out the divorce agreement from my bag and found something to press on the table. I laughed bitterly and murmured in a low voice.


    "Tang Tianqi, we are over from now on."


    When I arrived at the airport, I found that I didn''t know where I wanted to go, but on second thought, it didn''t matter where I wanted to go, did it?


    Thinking of this, I casually book a ticket that can set sail in the afternoon. After waiting at the airport for a while, I was informed that I could board.


    Until I got on the plane, I still didn''t know where I was going, but even so, I didn''t worry about the future at all. The big deal was starving outside, did I?


    Before long, in a fierce roar, the flight took off. The high-speed friction between the body and the air made my ears feel uncomfortable. In addition, Tang Tianqi''s derailment hit me. After sitting for a long time, waves of fatigue flooded into my mind. Finally, I fell asleep with my back.


    ......


    One day later, at the Swiss airport, I stood at the noisy exit, looking at the strange scenery around me, patting my face to cheer myself up. After that, I was ready to salute and settle down.


    But I don''t know that I''ve never been away by myself. In other people''s eyes, I''m just a lamb whose head says "come and kill me". The reason is no other, female, weak, one person. I''ve won all the three laws of robbery.


    Before long, I felt that someone was following me behind me. My heart was full of vigilance, and I could not help walking towards the crowded place. Those who were following me seemed to know my intention. They even dared to go to my side and block my way. Which direction do I want to go, They blocked which direction, and in the end they kept pushing me, pushing me into the deserted alley.


    "What do you want to do?" I was approaching the alley, although I was very flustered, but I know that the more this time, the more to keep calm.


    "What else can a robber do besides rob? Do you want to help the people? Beautiful lady


    Hearing what I said, those people who blocked my way seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and laughed out loud.


    "You want money, don''t you?" I didn''t pay attention to their sarcastic laughter. I resolutely and simply took out my bank card from my bag, threw it in front of them and said coldly.


    "Here''s my money. I''ve given it all to you. Well, I''m broke now. Excuse me, Mr. robbers, can I go now?"


    Several robbers were greedy in their eyes, and they reached out to fight for the card I had lost. One of them looked at me cautiously and said.


    "How much is the code? We''ll let you go when we get the money."


    "85674, you can withdraw money from Swiss bank, about 30000 US dollars."


    What I have told you is the truth. After all, I am a Chinese when I encounter this kind of thing abroad. If I lie, I will come to no good end.


    After the password, they sent a bandit to withdraw money, and the rest of the people around me, watching me.


    After waiting for half an hour, no one has come back, but they have been waiting patiently, because they know that if they ask for too much money at one time, it will take some time.


    And in this waiting time, what I never thought was that these damned bandits were so angry that they laughed unkindly, and their scarlet tongues ran slowly across their lips and kept coming to me.


    "What do you want?"


    "Why? Hehe, of course, I want to ask for some ransom money from you first! " The robber laughed and couldn''t wait.


    At this time, I realized that the robbers not only had money, but also color!


    I watched this group of greedy robbers with vigilance. They kept stepping back, but before long, I had no way to go back. My whole back was completely on the wall.


    "You''ll go to jail like this!" I snapped a threat.


    "Ha ha ha! be in jail? You ask them, "who hasn''t been in here?"


    With that, they stretched out their dirty claws to me and talked nonsense to my clothes.


    I kept patting off their paws, but I couldn''t beat four hands with two fists, not to mention more than four hands! In the end, I had to use the most conventional method, and yelled.

 Chapter 87

    ˇ°helpŁˇ helpmeŁˇˇ±


    "Go ahead, go ahead, see if you have a broken throat and someone will come to save you."


    The robber was indifferent to my shouting. They both grabbed my hand, and one of them took the opportunity to tear my coat. When I was in despair, suddenly, a gentle voice came slowly from behind the robber.


    "After so many years, won''t the quality of your robbers be improved a little bit?"


    I Leng, robbers Leng, they stopped in the hands of the action, turned his head vigilantly looking at the comer, ferocious threat.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Don''t you see I''m busy now? Wise, get out of here


    Yes, it''s not International English, but Chinese from China!


    At this time, I seem to have caught the straw of life-saving, I raised my voice and yelled in Chinese.


    "Help! Help


    When I asked for help, the Mandarin speaking man continued to communicate with me in Chinese.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Don''t act rashly. I''ll negotiate with them to see if I can save you."


    "Well." I nodded and looked calm. In this foreign land, I suddenly heard the language of my own country, which made me feel at ease.


    When I had a conversation with the man, the robbers listened to us blankly for a long time. Suddenly, they seemed to realize something. A look of shame flashed on their faces. After a scolding, they yelled at us.


    "Do you really take our brothers as the air?"


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of these foreign robbers is not as brainless as they seem. Although they can''t understand what we are talking about, their next move is very wise.


    The man suspected to be the leader nuzui toward my direction, a few hands nodded, stepped back and surrounded me, and the leader saw this, and waved to the man I was talking to.


    "I''m sorry, I suddenly changed my mind. Since you''ve disturbed my good deeds, you can stay!"


    "Brothers, get him for me!"


    With the order of the bandit leader, the rest of his men immediately moved and surrounded the Chinese man.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Perhaps the Chinese man felt the eyes of covetous eyes, and his voice came from the crowd. He spoke fluent English.


    "You can''t do this. If you arrest us, the Chinese Embassy will not let you go!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the leader laughs, his eyes contain a trace of ferocious color.


    "But if you are all killed, who can find the murderer?"


    The leader of the robber didn''t talk to the man any more. He gave an order directly.


    "Catch it for me!"


    I had the hope that rose in my heart, but it collapsed again. At the beginning, I heard one who could speak Chinese. I thought I had met a savior, but now I turned to look at him.


    A man with the characteristics of mixed blood was naked, tied up and left next to me, head down on the ground, which was worse than me.


    The man felt that I was looking at him. He turned his head to me with difficulty. He gave me a gentle smile and said hello.


    "Although the occasion is a little strange, I still have to introduce myself. Hello, my name is Gu Yunxiao, from China."


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Weiran." I forced up a smiling face and replied with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." After a moment''s hesitation, I bowed my head and apologized.


    "Well, what can we say? We are all villagers. They are in trouble. Shouldn''t they help us?"


    The more Gu Yunxiao is like this, the more I feel guilty about him.


    "No, I can''t say that. You have no relationship with me at all. You have no obligation to rescue me. If you hadn''t heard my cry for help, you wouldn''t be tied up by them now."


    "Well... Well, well, beautiful women are beautiful. It''s right to say anything, but this topic doesn''t seem to be the focus, because we are kidnapped now."


    Gu Yunxiao said the key point, which makes my heart gradually gray up, in this unaccompanied place, kidnapped by robbers, who will come to save me?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunxiao''s figure suddenly appeared in my mind. Maybe he is the only one who is stupid and can save people!


    I turned to look at him and found that he was still smiling at me gently, without any sense of panic. Suddenly, I made a decision.


    "Hello! The robber I use a fluent English, to that face was disturbed good robber leader shouts.


    "What for?" The robber first glared at Gu Yunxiao, then asked impatiently.


    "It seems that the man beside me is not a rich man. More is better than less. Let him go. You can do whatever you want to me. I''ll cooperate with you, OK?" I looked straight at the bandit leader, said sonorously, without any sense of joke.


    "Really?" The robber looked at me suspiciously.


    I feel that there is a complex vision have projected to me, is my side of Gu Yunxiao.


    I turned to look at him and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. You have nothing to do with it. I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    With that, I turned my head back, looked at the robber and waited for his reply. What I didn''t find was that Gu Yunxiao, who was tied up in a strange posture and left on the ground, had a strange light in his eyes after I said this.


    The robber was stunned by what I said for a moment. After a moment, he said in a voice.


    "Oriental, now I begin to admire your courage. However, admiration belongs to admiration. It''s impossible to let people go. Is it difficult to let them out and then call the police to catch us? I''m not that stupid. "


    "I can guarantee that he won''t go out..." I wanted to fight for it again, but unexpectedly, Gu Yunxiao interrupted me.


    "If you really let me out, it''s impossible not to call the police to catch you scum."


    It''s over!


    I cried in my heart, how can this man be so stupid? It seems that I am right to label him as stupid.


    "You see, they said it themselves." The robber gave me a helpless look and shrugged.


    "Alas." I gently sigh, just when I don''t hope to save people, Gu Yunxiao beside me suddenly began to comfort.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid."


    I took a look at him, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. Maybe I should have known earlier that the person who was tied up like this and could still laugh must be a fool. Otherwise, he would not have cut off his life as he did just now.


    Just as I was speechless in my heart, Gu Yunxiao suddenly said solemnly to me.


    "Don''t worry, you are too kind, so kind as an angel, so anyway, I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    I looked at Gu Yunxiao for some reason. Even though I was in trouble, I still couldn''t help laughing. I bent up my index finger and knocked Gu Yunxiao''s head.


    "Let''s wait until you have this ability in your next life."


    People''s emotions are so magical, at this moment, my heart that has been countless trauma, but it is because of a stranger''s words and a lot better, perhaps, because his words are in my most helpless time to say it!


    When I smile, Gu Yunxiao just stares at me for a long time, and his eyes shine a bright light, as if he saw something he had dreamed of.


    After a while, he said.


    "No next life, now, now!"


    I look at Gu Yunxiao inexplicably, thinking, is not he not only Leng, but also a little in the second fantasy?


    Can see the color of doubt in my eyes, Gu Yunxiao just smile at me, a moment later, he toward the alley mouth Nu mouth way.


    "No, you see, here comes the rescuer."


    With a puzzled attitude, I turned my head to the alley. I didn''t know, but I was scared. When I turned my head to Gu Yunxiao, my eyes were already mixed with some fear.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Maybe Gu Yunxiao saw my idea from my eyes, he explained quickly.


    "Ah, Miss Weiran, please don''t think about it. I''m not a underworld. Those people are just my bodyguards."


    "Are there any bodyguards so fierce that they all have guns?" I asked weakly.


    Gu Yunxiao coughed softly and explained.


    "Well... You don''t know. The control of guns here is different from that in China. Every citizen has the legal right to hold guns."


    While we were talking, the so-called bodyguards at the entrance of the alley rushed in quickly, threatening the robbers with black guns, and several of them jumped down from the houses next to us and quickly surrounded us to protect us.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands, and tigers are hard to fight wolves. What''s more, Gu Yunxiao''s bodyguards, who don''t know how to call them, not only outnumber the robbers, but also, from their every move, their physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people!


    Fortunately, these robbers are just a group of humble robbers, not the kind of desperado, so under the threat of many guns, although they have guns, they still consciously put down their guns and squatted on the ground with their hands.


    The rope on Gu Yunxiao''s body was soon untied. He first went to pick up his clothes and put them on. Then he turned his head and laughed at me.

 Chapter 88

    Now I found that at the beginning I ignored things, Gu Yunxiao''s smile is not only gentle, but also with a kind of unexplained calm! Even when he was tied up, he still laughed like this!


    Suddenly, I''m curious about Gu Yunxiao''s identity. It''s definitely not an ordinary person''s aura.


    Just as I was trying to figure out Gu Yunxiao''s identity in my heart, he came up to me with a charming smile, extended his hand to me very gentlemanly and invited me.


    "The world outside is too dangerous. Would you like to take refuge in my humble home?"


    After calling the police to deal with the robbers, I promised Gu Yunxiao. After all, I''m not familiar here. It''s good to have someone who looks like a good man to take care of me.


    Under the escort of a group of bodyguards in Gu Yunxiao''s mouth, we arrived at Gu Yunxiao''s home safely. When I got out of the car and saw Gu Yunxiao''s home, even if I had seen the world, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Is this your home? Did you buy it? " I pointed to the building in front of me, which was like a castle in a fairy tale, and my inner shock was beyond measure.


    "Yes Gu Yunxiao spread his hand to me and said to me in a natural way: "is there anything strange about this?"


    "No, No." I kept shaking my head for a long time, and then I choked out two words from my mouth.


    "Local tyrants."


    Gu Yunxiao heard, ha ha a smile, sideways to me, politely made a please gesture.


    "Well, Miss Weiran, please!"


    Facts have proved that Gu Yunxiao''s shock to me is far more than that. Just talking about the facade, he has already abandoned Tang Tianqi for several streets. Moreover, as we step into the castle, the real shock has just begun.


    Gu Yunxiao''s door is made of vines. Small white flowers bloom on it, which is different from those cold iron doors with only texture. Gu Yunxiao''s door gives people the flavor of spring at a glance.


    When you enter the low-key and elegant gate, the scenery in front of you makes you feel suddenly enlightened. There are not many buildings in the castle. What really occupy the whole castle are grape trellis, fish ponds and bamboo groves. It can be said that the unique sense of modern science and technology does not seem to have spread here. It is full of natural pastoral atmosphere everywhere.


    This makes me more sure that Gu Yunxiao is extraordinary.


    As soon as I came in, a housekeeper ran towards us. To my surprise, the housekeeper also spoke Chinese.


    "Young master, you are back."


    "Yes, there is a new guest at home today. Please let housekeeper Liu inform us and let the kitchen make a feast to treat our guest well."


    "Yes, young master."


    After Gu Yunxiao told me to go down, he seemed to be aware of the surprise in my eyes. He explained to me with a smile.


    "Don''t be surprised, housekeeper Liu is also Chinese. He was brought here by my father since he was a child. He can be said to be my confidant."


    "Oh I nodded, then pointed to a towering spire and asked Gu Yunxiao.


    "Is that yours, too?"


    "Yes, it''s called astrology tower. It''s very beautiful, but it wasn''t built by my family. It seems that we had it before we moved here." It has to be said that Gu Yunxiao is not only a man of great character, but also a man of extraordinary ability to observe words and colors. I just asked him. Gu Yunxiao seemed to be able to see my inner thoughts clearly, and he said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s a long time to eat. Shall I take you up to have a look?"


    "Well." I didn''t refuse. After saying thank you, I went to the astrology building with Gu Yunxiao''s steps.


    I didn''t feel it until I stepped on the stairs on the top of the building. I didn''t know how high the astrology building was.


    By the time we got up the stairs, I was already out of breath. Looking back at Gu Yunxiao, he still had a spare look.


    We toss in the corridor for a while, the sky has begun to dim down, at this time my head is a dark red, just like the wine in the dim light as beautiful.


    I was attracted by the scenery. For a moment, I forgot all the things that happened to me recently. I only had a pure idea in my mind.


    Enjoy the beautiful evening.


    When I was looking at the sky, Gu Yunxiao didn''t interrupt me. He was enjoying it just like me, but I was looking at the sky, and he was looking at me.


    I don''t know how long it took to see the crescent moon rising quietly from the East with a sharp head.


    "It''s a pity." I suddenly feel tunnel.


    "Oh? Why is it a pity? " Gu Yunxiao heard me sigh, can''t help but ask with great interest.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the evening is, it is only a short time. After the curtain falls, it will usher in a long desolation."


    With these words, I lowered my head, sighed and closed my eyes to cover up the sadness in my eyes.


    Because what I think of at this time is the happy time with Tang Tianqi. The experience between us is just the scene.


    Don''t know Gu Yunxiao how to see my mood now, his voice gradually low up.


    "You are sad."


    "How do you know?" I hide the sadness in my eyes and turn my head to look at Gu Yunxiao curiously.


    "In temperament." Gu Yunxiao said simply: "can you tell me your story?"


    After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s a good thing to suppress things in my heart. What I urgently need now is a listener. After my mother and Tang Tianqi left me one after another, the man who liked me for the first time seems to be the first choice.


    So I didn''t hide that I was just ready to use Tang Tianqi to escape from Li Tao, until I fell in love with Tang Tianqi completely. After a period of love and hatred, I finally got together. But at last he betrayed me. I told you everything. I said whatever I thought.


    I''m saying that Gu Yunxiao is listening. He seems to be the most loyal listener. When the housekeeper comes up to inform us that we can have dinner, he waves his hand and interrupts. Then he continues to listen to me.


    The whole process is my own talk show. Gu Yunxiao didn''t interrupt me even once. When I finished my recent experience, I found that my face was stained with such worthless things as tears.


    "Wipe it." Gu Yunxiao handed me a white handkerchief in good time.


    I''m not polite. I took the handkerchief and wiped it. I laughed at myself.


    "After listening, do you think I''m a stupid woman, right?"


    "No! No, no Gu Yunxiao was more excited than me when he heard my question. From knowing him to now, I saw his gaffe for the first time.


    "It''s not your problem at all. It''s the man who doesn''t know how to cherish. Even if he''s wrong, it''s his fault, you know?"


    "Is it?" After wiping the tears off my face, I forced a smile and murmured to myself.


    "But why can''t I hate it?"


    What I didn''t notice was that when I said this, Gu Yunxiao, who had been standing beside me to listen, flashed a firm look on his face, as if he had decided something.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to eat. If we don''t go, I''m afraid the food will be cold." Gu Yunxiao suddenly interrupted the topic, gave me a gentle smile and suggested.


    "Well, well, let''s go." I also realized that if I continue to talk about this topic, the effect of emotional relief will be gone, only to increase sadness.


    Gu Yunxiao and I walked down the stairs behind housekeeper Liu. We were very silent along the way. Suddenly, I realized that I had said so much, but I still knew nothing about Gu Yunxiao. So I couldn''t help looking around at Gu Yunxiao and asked curiously.


    "Since I''ve told you so much, you should tell me what you do? Don''t fool me. You''re a dandy boy


    "That''s very kind of you." Gu Yunxiao made a look of honor and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Although I''m not a dissolute childe, I''m no different from those spendthrift rich children. Well... If there''s any difference, it''s the money I squander. It''s all made by myself."


    "Oh?" I looked at Gu Yunxiao curiously and asked jokingly, "what kind of work can have so much money for your big boss to spend so much, is it a human dealer?"


    Gu Yunxiao heard this and laughed.


    "All right." After Gu Yunxiao smiles twice, he suddenly stands still, pats the dust that does not exist on his clothes, and solemnly introduces himself.


    "Hello, Miss Wei Ran. My name is Gu Yunxiao, President of the DMAn company. Nice to meet you!"


    Another president?


    Fortunately, under the influence of Tang Tianqi, I have been immune to those men with great identity. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose my temper now.


    It can be seen that I didn''t show much emotional fluctuation about his identity. Gu Yunxiao looked at me with appreciation, and then took me to dinner.


    ......


    In the self introduction just now, Gu Yunxiao simply introduced his identity to me. During the chat time after dinner, we just talked about Gu Yunxiao''s company.


    "Oh, that''s nothing. It''s just a small business."


    "What is a small business with such high profits? Why don''t you introduce one, Yunxiao? " Because of the experience of being kidnapped together, our relationship naturally became closer and we called each other by their first names.

 Chapter 89

    "It''s just jewelry. It''s a Buddhist business. It depends on luck if anyone comes to talk about cooperation." Gu Yunxiao waved his hand and said, as if it was really a small business. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at me with burning eyes.


    "However, to be honest, the introduction is not necessary. I don''t think you have any relatives here, or I''ll hire you to work in our company directly? Don''t worry, the salary will give you the best treatment! "


    It''s good to have someone like Gu Yunxiao to take care of you when you go out alone. After thinking about Gu Yunxiao''s proposal for a while, I nodded in order to make a living.


    "Thank you very much."


    ......


    The next day.


    When Gu Yunxiao took me to his company Mandel and looked at the behemoth in front of me, I don''t know why, I suddenly remembered the time when I accompanied Tang Tianqi to work in the company.


    I sighed. He has betrayed me. Why do I miss him so much? I think now he can''t wait to sign the divorce agreement I left at home. He''s living with Lu Qingsheng!


    I patted my face, and after these unpleasant thoughts came to my mind, my eyes gradually focused. After all, now, there are more important things to do!


    New world! New life! I''m Jiang Weiran, coming!!!


    ......


    After coming to Gu Yunxiao''s Mander''s banner, considering my past experience, Gu Yunxiao wanted to arrange me as his secretary at first, but I refused, because I didn''t want to gossip, and I wanted to live on my own instead of relying on Gu Yunxiao.


    Gu Yunxiao was very appreciative of my willpower, so he didn''t take special care of me or anything, and directly assigned me a career at the lowest level.


    That''s the salesman.


    There is no rehearsal in my life. Every day is live broadcast. When I learned where my department was, I took office directly. My first day was quietly passed by in such a hurry.


    In the evening, because I haven''t decided where to live, Gu Yunxiao insisted that I stay with him. He couldn''t resist him, so he finally stayed in his house.


    My heart is very grateful to Gu Yunxiao. A fool can see that Gu Yunxiao is taking care of me, but this gratitude is like a blank check, which is useless. So I bury my gratitude in my heart and work harder for Gu Yunxiao.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, I slipped away from my fingers in three months. I can assure you that I have never been lazy in these three months. Every time I get up early and work hard, I am conscientious and conscientious. So I did it for three months, and I was promoted successfully.


    But the longer I worked at the grass-roots level, the more I learned. Instead of being lazy because of my promotion, I became more diligent.


    Time goes by like this imperceptibly. A few years later, I have completely adapted to the life here, and I have almost forgotten my previous troubles. All this is due to Gu Yunxiao. Without his careful care, I would not be who I am now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five years since I came to Switzerland in a daze and was robbed at the airport. Now I am not what I used to be, because I have now successfully taken the position of project manager.


    On this day, I still came to work early. As soon as I got off the bus, I met my great benefactor Gu Yunxiao. As soon as I met him, he joked.


    "Our manager Jiang has come to work again."


    Hearing Gu Yunxiao''s words, I tilted my head and said with a smile.


    "Dare not dare not, I haven''t been able to have today, is it thanks to the care of big boss Gu?"


    Gu Yunxiao pondered for a while and said with a smile.


    "But if you don''t work hard, even if I give you a lot of help, it''s useless, isn''t it?"


    I didn''t shirk. It''s true that I can have the status I have today. Although Gu Yunxiao''s help is included, he only provides me with a platform to show my ability. The rest comes from my own hands.


    I''m satisfied.


    Just as I was recalling my efforts in the past five years, Gu Yunxiao stretched out a finger to touch his cheek, which seemed to be a little careless.


    "That... That in the future, what are your plans for the future?"


    "In the future..." Gu Yunxiao suddenly asked me this question, and I suddenly got a little confused. At the beginning, I left China in a rage, so my mind was still blank about the plan after I left.


    See me at a loss of appearance, Gu Yunxiao slightly pursed mouth to smile, he hit a ring finger to say.


    "Before that, I suddenly have an idea. Do you think it''s useful to make the company bigger?"


    "Of course there are!" I said without hesitation, but I seemed to think of something and asked, "well, where do you want to open the branch? If you drive to a place like South Africa, I''m afraid it''s hard to think about it. "


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t answer my question immediately. He pretended to smile mysteriously. After catching my appetite, he announced the answer with a smileˇŞˇŞ


    "China


    "..." it''s unimaginable that when I heard this sad place again, I heard it from Gu Yunxiao. At this time, I was not excited or sad. Some of it was just a kind of unspeakable complexity.


    Seeing my silence, Gu Yunxiao looked at me and asked solicitously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No I shook my head and asked tentatively.


    "Yunxiao, do you want to set up your company in China? I think it''s very good! I have a small request, but I don''t know if you can promise me? "


    Gu Yunxiao''s character is not only gentle, but also has the shrewdness that a businessman should have. I just said the beginning, and he already knew the end. His smile is still so gentle.


    "You want to go home, don''t you?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, I nodded.


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, no, No Gu Yunxiao quickly put forward his hand: "I don''t want to see the relationship between us. Of course, it''s OK. Now that you have volunteered, it''s just right that you have the full power to handle the plan of this branch!"


    "Thank you, Yunxiao." I don''t know why, after getting Gu Yunxiao''s permission, my heart is not happy at all, but a little guilty.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Yunxiao accepted my thanks, and then said, "let''s go to work first. About opening a branch in China, you should work out a plan first, and then go to the finance department to get the funds."


    With that, we walked into the company.


    Soon after, Gu Yunxiao immediately held a meeting to work out the plan for the China branch, while I was responsible for calculating how much start-up capital would be needed.


    This time, there were not many people who refused the plan, almost all of them passed it, and my funds were approved. Now, if I want to, I can take the funds in my hand to visit China.


    But I didn''t leave immediately, because after work, Gu Yunxiao came to me and asked.


    "Can you leave in a few days?"


    I looked at Gu Yunxiao with some doubts. I don''t know why he asked, but I nodded and said.


    "What has the final say? You are the big boss. When do I leave?"


    "Well, that''s good. I''m afraid you won''t agree." Seeing that I didn''t refuse, Gu Yunxiao showed a smile on his face. It seemed that he saw the doubts in my eyes. Gu Yunxiao explained.


    "Xiao Liang will be back in two days. If he doesn''t see you for the last time, he will kill his father."


    With that, Gu Yunxiao shrugged and made a helpless appearance.


    "Oh, that''s it. You said it earlier! Since Liangliang is coming back, I have to wait for him to come back anyway. After all, I like this little guy from the bottom of my heart. "


    When Gu Yunxiao talked about Xiao Liang, I made a sudden appearance. I could not help but outline the appearance of a lively and lovely little boy in my mind.


    This Xiaoliang in our mouth is not others, he is Gu Yunxiao''s son, Gu Xiaoliang.


    But Gu Xiaoliang is not Gu Yunxiao''s own child, but Gu Yunxiao is forced by his father''s helplessness to urge him to marry, so he specially comes to the orphanage to adopt him.


    Although Gu Xiaoliang is not Gu Yunxiao''s own, Gu Yunxiao treats him more intimately than his own son.


    Three years ago, because Gu Xiaoliang was old enough to go to school, Gu Yunxiao, with Gu Xiaoliang''s consent, sent him to the best but most strictly controlled school in Switzerland, and he was still living in it.


    Now think about it carefully, it''s almost time for primary school to have summer vacation, so Gu Xiaoliang may be coming back soon.


    Think of here, my mouth can not help but outline a smile, some expectant to murmur.


    "I don''t know how I haven''t seen Liangliang for so long."


    ......


    As Gu Yunxiao said, three days later, one morning, Gu Xiaoliang, who didn''t know when he would come back, jumped into Gu Yunxiao''s arms like a swallow. Behind him was Liu housekeeper holding his schoolbag for him.


    "The young master told me not to inform you, but to give you a surprise." Housekeeper Liu, carrying a schoolbag, smiles at Gu Yunxiao.


    "Oh? You little boy, have you learned to play tricks after going out for a while? "


    Gu Yunxiao listens and laughs, freeing up a hand and rubbing Gu Xiaoliang''s head.


    Gu Xiaoliang''s hair is in a mess by Gu Yunxiao. It''s like a bird''s nest. It''s funny for me to see it. In order not to let Gu Xiaoliang suffer in Gu Yunxiao''s hands, I went forward and pulled him to my body to help him comb his hair. Then I asked with a smile.

 Chapter 90

    "Liangliang, have you been bullied outside after going out for so long?"


    When I asked, Gu Xiaoliang immediately jumped into my arms and threw Jiao in my arms.


    "No! Auntie Wei Ran


    "Come on, come on, Xiao Liang. I''ll tell you something." After Gu Xiaoliang and I had been in love for a while, Gu Yunxiao waved to Gu Xiaoliang. Gu Xiaoliang was also obedient and obediently left my arms and went to Gu Yunxiao.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Gu Xiaoliang asked.


    "It''s a big deal. Unexpectedly, my aunt is going home, but she knows you''re coming back and has been waiting for you here for a few days."


    Gu Xiaoliang heard that Gu Yunxiao told me that I was leaving. He immediately got into my arms and held on to my clothes.


    "Sister Weiran, don''t you go? If you leave, you won''t play with me! "


    To be honest, my heart is also a little reluctant to give up this lovely little guy, so when Gu Xiaoliang said so, I suddenly got into a dilemma.


    Just when I feel embarrassed, Gu Yunxiao comes out. He pulls Xiaoliang out of my arms and looks into his eyes.


    "Well, Xiao Liang, don''t make any noise. It will be very difficult for your Weiran sister to do it like this."


    "But I just can''t bear to be my sister!"


    "Dad is reluctant to give up, too!" With that, Gu Yunxiao smiles and turns to look at me. There are other emotions in Gu Yunxiao''s eyes, just like there is a knife in Gu Yunxiao''s eyes, which makes me dare not look at him.


    Suddenly, Gu Yunxiao''s face flashed a sly look, which reminds me of a kind of sly creature, that is fox.


    "However, since both father and son are reluctant to leave Wei Ran''s elder sister, how about we go back with Wei Ran''s elder sister?"


    On hearing this proposal, Gu Xiaoliang jumped up and cheered.


    "Great!"


    Now I suddenly have a feeling that Gu Yunxiao wants me to stay and wait for Gu Xiaoliang to come back. To put it bluntly, he just wants to come back with me. Thinking of this, I give Gu Yunxiao a fierce look.


    "What about the company? Without you, who will deal with it? "


    "Why don''t you just leave it to the vice president?" Gu Yunxiao shrugged.


    I rolled my eyes at Gu Yunxiao. Although I was calm on the surface, in fact, my heart had already jumped up. In fact, at this time, my heart was as bright as several bright mirrors. The reason why Gu Yunxiao did this is that I was not a fanciful person. Can''t I feel Gu Yunxiao''s feelings for me after being together for such a long time?


    But although we both know it well, we tacit understanding chose tacit understanding, Gu Yunxiao there, because he never forced others to be difficult character, and I, is confused, don''t know how to respond, so I can only pretend to be stupid, pretending to be nothing.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing. I don''t know when the relationship between Gu Yunxiao and me has become less pure.


    ......


    When we are all ready, we will go to the airport to wait for the plane. When the plane to a city of China sets sail, the things about Gu Yunxiao will fade in my heart. Instead, I miss my hometown deeply.


    My relatives in a city originally had a mother, but now I think that Tang Tianqi is the only one who is close to me.


    When I think of him, even after more than five years, the scene I saw with my own eyes that day in the garden hotel is still vivid, just like what happened yesterday.


    "Surely now, he and Lu Qingsheng have been married, right?"


    ......


    At 2:50 p.m., over city a, a flight from Switzerland crossed the blue sky and pulled out a long white tail line.


    A moment later, at the airport of a city, I pulled Gu Xiaoliang and Gu Yunxiao to stand at the exit of the crowded station. Although there was any smell in the air at this time, I still couldn''t help taking a hard breath, and a smile from my heart appeared on my face.


    "China, I''m back!"


    When I feel the breath of my hometown in my arms, Gu Xiaoliang, standing on one side, pats his shriveled stomach and looks at me.


    "Sister Weiran, I''m hungry."


    I smile, touch Gu Xiaoliang''s head, spoil tunnel.


    "Well, my sister will take you to eat something delicious!"


    Gu Xiaoliang with a clamorous hunger to fill his stomach, but before he has time to rest, Gu Yunxiao receives a phone call.


    "Well, I''ll be there right now."


    I noticed that Gu Yunxiao spoke in Chinese, which proved that this call could never have been from Switzerland. I was very curious about who Gu Yunxiao knew in the mainland, so I asked.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Gu Yunxiao gave me a smile and didn''t hide it.


    "A friend, I forgot to tell you that in order to attract some customers for our company, which has not yet been established, I specially contacted a friend and asked him to help us contact well-known domestic companies and invite them to participate in the jewelry show."


    "Is the show going to start now?"


    "No Gu Yunxiao shook his head: "now I''m just calling to inquire about my position. The time of the show is set for three days. It will start when the models and makeup artists I transferred from Switzerland are in place."


    Hearing that, I nodded and asked.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Just watch."


    ......


    When we are ready for the models, makeup artists, lighting engineers, the layout of the venue, and the jewelry on display, the show will start slowly.


    On this day, I specially dressed up. After all, I''m one of the few representatives of Mander company. How can I say that I can''t dress too shabby, can I?


    After entering the show, Gu Yunxiao, as the core staff of the show, of course, is going to arrange everything, and I, as Gu Yunxiao said, just look at it.


    So I sat down in a corner and looked at the people coming and going on the show. I didn''t know. I was scared when I saw them. The people walking around the show chatting with each other and talking about the past were all big men in all aspects, many of whom I met when I was Tang Tianqi.


    If I want to further develop in the market in the future, then today is a good time that I can hardly meet again in my life. Unfortunately, I am very satisfied with my life today, and I don''t have such an idea. So I took my glass in the corner and drank silently.


    But it turns out that even if I want to be free, I don''t have this chance, because just when the show is about to start, Gu Yunxiao has an accident here!


    I saw Gu Yunxiao anxiously walking around in the crowd, like looking for something. Seeing Gu Yunxiao like this, I knew something bad must have happened. So I quickly walked to Gu Yunxiao and opened my mouth. I just wanted to ask what happened, but before I could say anything, Gu Yunxiao grabbed my hand without saying a word, Walk me in the direction of the backstage dressing room.


    Until I was dragged to the dressing room by Gu Yunxiao, I had a chance to ask.


    "Yunxiao, what''s the matter?"


    I can clearly notice that when I asked this question, Gu Yunxiao''s face was a shade of gloom that I had never seen before. He didn''t explain it to me in detail. Gu Yunxiao pointed to a group of models standing in front of the dressing table at a loss and said.


    "Now it''s too late to explain so much. Before it happens, can you take the place of the make-up artist to help these women who can''t make up so much? It doesn''t need to be so delicate. It just needs to be able to see the past. As for the reason, I''ll explain it to you later. "


    I read the anxieties in Gu Yunxiao''s eyes, so I didn''t have any ink. I nodded and said that after I had a try, I went to the dressing table and concentrated on helping these models make up.


    Although I''m not a first-class make-up artist, I think I can barely replace my special talent in dressing up since I was a child.


    My make-up speed is not fast, even very slow, but fortunately, this group of models did not rush onto the stage, but one by one. Moreover, under Gu Yunxiao''s special command, they deliberately stayed on the stage for a while, fighting for time for me, so after I sent off one, I immediately put on the next one''s make-up.


    When I finished putting on makeup for the last model, I dropped my brush, clapped my hands with satisfaction and murmured to myself.


    "I finally caught up."


    At this time, I was the only one left in the dressing room. Gu Yunxiao had already gone out on the way and looked around. I didn''t stay here any longer. I went out and went to the corner of the show. When I wanted to see my achievements, I saw an unexpected figure. When I saw this figure, I couldn''t help walking to the crowd, trying to avoid his eyes. At the moment, my mood is so complicated that I don''t even know what kind of mood it is.


    And the people in China who can make my mood suddenly fluctuate violently, except Tang Tianqi, have no one else.


    I pretended that I didn''t see Tang Tianqi, and he didn''t seem to see me, which is exactly what I want. Now that I know Tang Tianqi is in this show, I don''t dare to act rashly any more. I lowered my head through the crowd to find Gu Yunxiao and returned to him.


    Before seeing me, Gu Yunxiao''s face was not good-looking, but when I came to him, I didn''t know how he could see my mood.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Yunxiao''s face returned to the former gentleness, put his hands on my shoulder and asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I shook my head and didn''t intend to tell Gu Yunxiao the truth.


    "No, it''s just too tired."


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t ask me anything when he looked at me. He just nodded.


    "I''m too tired. Let''s go back. I''m not in the mood to stay here anyway."


    I didn''t agree with Gu Yunxiao''s idea. If he left, the show that he tried his best to hold would be in vain.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just go to the side and have a rest."


    "Well, you can go to the side and have a rest first. If you have anything, just call me. I''ll come to you after the show is over."


    I reluctantly smile at Gu Yunxiao, pursed my mouth and nodded.


    I don''t know where my expression touched Gu Yunxiao. At the moment when I turned around, Gu Yunxiao seemed to summon up great courage and said.


    "Did you see him?"


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s words, my body trembled slightly, but I didn''t answer. After a pause, I walked to one side.


    If Tang Tianqi is the last person I want to face, Gu Yunxiao will be second only to him. Compared with Tang Tianqi''s harm to me, Gu Yunxiao helps me when I am most helpless.


    I understand Gu Yunxiao''s intention to me, but I don''t know how to respond, so I can only choose to escape. Although this is very timid, is there a better way?


    Accept or reject?


    No matter which choice is made, the result is not what I want.


    But fortunately, Gu Yunxiao did not insist on forcing me to make a choice, and the two people lived in peace with this delicate relationship.


    I went to the corner alone and took up the wine cup. I didn''t drink much, but I just looked up and drank a lot. I didn''t know how much I drank, but the more I drank, the more uncomfortable my heart was. Finally, in the hazy eyes, I saw the crowd gradually sparse, and Gu Yunxiao''s straight figure gradually expanded in my field of vision.


    "Weiran... Did you cry?"


    Gu Yunxiao said that, I was stunned. I slowly raised my hand and touched the corners of my eyes. I felt a moist feeling, and I forced myself to smile.


    "No, it''s just that my eyes hurt. Is it in the sand?"


    My words are obviously excuses. There is no sand here. It''s just that I''m deceiving myself. However, Gu Yunxiao didn''t expose it. He nodded to me with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s in the sand."


    Said, Gu Yunxiao''s hands from my armpit through, holding me, will drink almost drunk I give to lift up, and then will hold my whole person in my arms, hazy, I saw Gu Yunxiao''s trademark smile, his voice is so gentle, like the warm breeze from the early spring.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Go home


    Hearing these two ordinary words, under the influence of alcohol, I couldn''t control the surging emotion in my heart. I directly hid in Gu Yunxiao''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Finally, I was in a coma in Gu Yunxiao''s arms and was carried back to my apartment by him. When I woke up again, it was the next day.


    When I wake up, like those who stay drunk, the first feeling that comes into my mind is a sharp pain, followed by a strong sense of nausea.


    At this time, a hot breath came from my side. I turned to see that Gu Yunxiao did not know when he came to me with a bowl of sobering soup.


    "Drink it, and it will be better." Gu Yunxiao said.


    When I see Gu Yunxiao''s action, even though my chest is very uncomfortable, my heart is still warm. I smile at Gu Yunxiao from the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you, Yunxiao."


    "It''s nothing. Who are we with?" Gu Yunxiao said with a smile.


    I took the hangover soup in Gu Yunxiao''s hand. After a sip, I was still stubborn.


    "But I still have to thank you. Thank you for the warmth you gave me when I was most helpless, and let a touch of sunshine shine into my haze world."


    Gu Yunxiao heard, shook his head, dumbfounded and said: "OK, OK, whatever, as long as you are happy."


    With that, Gu Yunxiao seemed to think of something, he continued.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you to replace the makeup artist?"


    "Why?" I looked at Gu Yunxiao suspiciously.


    When I asked this, I could clearly see that Gu Yunxiao''s eyes once again showed the gloomy color that was out of tune with him at the meeting yesterday.


    "That''s because the makeup artist I recruited from Switzerland ran out under all kinds of coercion and inducement!"


    "How could that be?" I look at Gu Yunxiao in shock, with an incredible face.


    Gu Yunxiao sneered and explained to me.


    "Because the domestic giants who are also jewellers will not let me in so easily."


    Hearing this, I can''t help worrying.


    "Yunxiao, do you mean that someone has intervened in the establishment of our branch in China?"


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t speak and nodded. He closed his eyes, as if he wanted to suppress the gloomy mood in his heart.


    "Yunxiao, don''t be impulsive." Looking at Gu Yunxiao, I can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m a young man, then my father can''t trust me to give me the property at home."


    But Gu Yunxiao''s words changed again.


    "I just want to set up a company in China, but they are going too far. If I don''t teach them a little lesson, I''m afraid it''s hard to say!"


    "What do you want?" I asked with some worry, afraid that Gu Yunxiao would do something radical.


    Gu Yunxiao heard what I said and laughed at me. He reached out a hand and touched my head. He said softly.


    "Before that, you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll solve them myself."


    After that, Gu Yunxiao didn''t stay much. After he asked me to take care of Gu Xiaoliang, he turned and left.


    When I saw Gu Yunxiao again, it was one night after three days. Gu Yunxiao came back to the hotel with a tired body. As soon as I saw him, I asked anxiously.


    "Yunxiao, where have you been these days?"


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t speak. He first ran to pour a cup. After drinking it in one breath, he panted.


    "The black spots of those who offend me, of course! If you don''t teach them a lesson, they really think I''m a bully! " With that, Gu Yunxiao seemed to think of something and said to me.


    "By the way, I''ve informed those people of the last time again and held another banquet. When that time comes, you can go as Mander''s representative, OK?"


    I nodded and said it was OK. I didn''t think much about Gu Yunxiao''s banquet, but Gu Yunxiao added.


    "Those who are self righteous will learn a lesson at this banquet!"


    ......


    Soon, a week has passed, and Gu Yunxiao''s banquet will be held today. The reason why it has been delayed for a week is very simple. Not every president can be a shake off shopkeeper. They are very busy, so it will take a long time to find another time when everyone is free.


    And this time, Gu Xiaoliang also came. Last time he was left alone in the hotel, he was very unhappy. So this time, he argued that he would come anyway.


    Originally, I thought that I just had to follow Gu Yunxiao and watch him punish those people. But this is not the case, because Gu Yunxiao and I just got out of the car and we were stopped by one hand before we entered the door.


    The person who stopped us is unexpected, because this person is Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, I saw my old friend again, but I didn''t have much joy in my heart. I looked at Tang Tianqi with complicated eyes and asked.


    "When did you know I was back?"


    "The last show, but I wasn''t sure it was you."


    When Tang Tianqi explained to me, he didn''t look at me. Instead, he looked at Gu Yunxiao next to me with hostility. Even this hostility shifted to Gu Xiaoliang, who was holding hands with me, and scared the child to hide behind me.


    "Who are they?" Tang Tianqi asked.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi looking at Gu Yunxiao and Gu Xiaoliang like this, I was not angry at all. I took a step forward, stopped Tang Tianqi''s sight, and blocked Gu Yunxiao and Gu Xiaoliang behind me. My voice was slightly sullen.


    "You don''t care!"


    Seeing me like this, the emotion in Tang Tianqi''s eyes became as complicated as me. He said in a hurry.


    "Are you still angry with me? In fact, it''s not what you see... "


    "Enough! I won''t listen Tang Tianqi also wanted to explain to me the relationship between him and Lu Qingsheng, but it was interrupted by a roar from me. I didn''t plan to continue to entangle with Tang Tianqi here any more. I directly pulled Gu Xiaoliang up and wanted to leave.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t let me go so easily for a long time. When I passed him, he grasped my hand. No matter how I struggled, he held on tightly.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "You stay. You can''t go with him."


    Tang Tianqi''s bossy look, in a trance, I saw Tang Tianqi who had just been instigated by Xu Lujia to misunderstand me. The emotion hidden in his heart suddenly broke out. When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I suddenly felt a little funny.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to decide what I should and shouldn''t do? "

 Chapter 92

    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was silent for a while. Then he said something I never thought of.


    "Legally speaking, I''m your husband now. I didn''t sign the divorce agreement you left behind!"


    No... no sign?


    Tang Tianqi''s words let my head crash for a while, because originally in my expectation, under the pressure of Lu Qingtian, Tang Tianqi would certainly agree to the marriage between him and Lu Qingsheng, but more than five years later, he told me that our marriage relationship still works legally?


    This makes me suspect that Tang Tianqi is lying to me.


    When he heard Tang Tianqi say that I am your husband now, Gu Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a strange light. He came up from behind, walked up to Tang Tianqi and looked at him carefully. Tang Tianqi also raised his head without fear and looked at him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. Faintly, the smell of gunpowder could be smelled in the air.


    "Are you the man who has wasted her youth for more than five years and can''t even feel at ease in Switzerland?" Gu Yunxiao took the lead in opening his mouth and asked condescensively.


    "What do you mean, asshole?" When Gu Yunxiao said this, I don''t know where Tang Tianqi was stimulated. His mood suddenly got out of control. He rarely burst out a rude remark and smashed Gu Yunxiao''s face with his fist.


    When I thought these two people wanted to fight and quickly recovered to stop, Gu Yunxiao waved his hand to me, and then pushed Tang Tianqi out as soon as he sent his arm.


    Gu Yunxiao looks at Tang Tianqi who is staring at him with gnashing teeth and smiles at him.


    "Don''t look, you can''t beat me. With this strength, you still pretend to be the husband in the future. When you are in danger, can you protect her?"


    With that, Gu Yunxiao ignored Tang Tianqi. He turned his head to my side and gave me a gentle smile.


    "Before that, I''ll take care of the internal affairs. Now, you''d better talk to your nominal husband and appease him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will spoil my good deeds." Said, Gu Yunxiao deliberately looked at Tang Tianqi: "Tang Group, I know, if you are willing to go back with you, I don''t care, later she will be taken care of by you, but if I find you forced her... Believe me, you will not have a good end."


    After leaving this sentence, Gu Yunxiao straightens out his collar, which is a bit messy by Tang Tianqi. He pulls up Gu Xiaoliang and turns to leave.


    Now, Tang Tianqi and I are the only two people left here.


    After Tang Tianqi calmed down, he didn''t ask me anything. Maybe he hadn''t seen me for so many years. When he saw him, he didn''t know where to start.


    For a long time, Tang Tianqi hesitated and asked normally.


    "How have you been these years?"


    "Good! Good can''t be better! " I made a very happy appearance, said aloud: "you also see, Yunxiao he is very good to me, gentle, everywhere for my sake, you say, I can''t live well?"


    After listening to what I said, Tang Tianqi looked into my eyes like he saw through my mind and sighed.


    "In the end, you are still angry with me."


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi knew me very well, I was sure of my appearance. My heart was like pouring gasoline, and it exploded instantly.


    I shook my hand to get rid of Tang Tianqi and looked at him sarcastically.


    "Angry? No, it''s just a waste of expression to be angry for someone who is not worth it


    After I threw away my hand, I turned around and wanted to leave, but Tang Tianqi''s face today was beyond my expectation. Even though he was ridiculed by me, Tang Tianqi was not angry, and he grabbed my hand again, this time more tightly!


    "Before that, can you calm down and listen to my explanation?"


    "No!" I almost roared out, in order to let Tang Tianqi no longer pester me, I gritted my teeth and threatened directly.


    "Don''t come to me again. You should sign the divorce agreement I left. Marriage is the most important thing. How can I be worthy of you as a chief executive! I''ll give you a few days. If you don''t sign again, I''ll see you in court! "


    Tang Tianqi, who had heard me say this, not only didn''t look lost, but also had some patience?!


    "Well, I understand. I finally know what you are taboo about. I don''t care about the difference between identities. Neither do my parents." With that, Tang Tianqi hesitated for a while, and then a trace of firmness flashed across his face.


    "I know that you have a strong self-esteem. How about this? I can wait for one year, five years, ten years, or twenty years. I can wait for you to climb up from the make-up artist to a position that can match me. Let''s talk about the reunion between us, OK?"


    As for Tang Tianqi''s words, I gave him a cold smile. I didn''t have any idea of approval. I yelled at him straightforwardly.


    "Tang Tianqi, I tell you, no! Yes! Yes I bite my teeth and say it word by word.


    After leaving these sarcastic words behind, I threw my hand away and broke away from Tang Tianqi. I moved under my feet and trotted all the way to the venue.


    When I ran into the meeting hall, I thought Tang Tianqi would give up on me like this, but his persistence to me was beyond my expectation again.


    When I take a deep breath to calm the restless mood in my chest, Tang Tianqi''s voice rings out behind me again.


    "Weiran, I..."


    I''ve never hated Tang Tianqi so much. Can''t this man really look at his face and have such a low EQ?


    I did not wait for him to finish, then quickly ran away, just like Tang Tianqi is a plague, dare not too close to him.


    At this time, the first figure in my heart is Gu Yunxiao. But when I just wanted to run to him, I suddenly stopped, because I suddenly remembered that Gu Yunxiao still had a very important thing to do today and could not disturb him.


    No matter how big the venue is, there is only such a place. When I was stunned, Tang Tianqi soon found my figure in the crowd and ran towards me.


    When Tang Tianqi stretched out his hand again and wanted to hold my hand, he was so angry that I slapped him and threw him out and yelled.


    "Sex wolf!"


    There was a crisp sound, very loud. Although the sound was not very loud, I could clearly notice that in this second, the voice of the people in the conversation of the whole banquet suddenly stopped. This second was a dead silence.


    Then, there were countless strange eyes, their eyes swam back and forth between Tang Tianqi and me, some surprising, some fresh, and some schadenfreuding.


    At this time, this large group of CEOs, like a small citizen on the street, stopped talking and looked around us with a look of watching a play.


    Originally, I thought that if I slapped Tang Tianqi, he would be angry and do something to me, but he didn''t, he would be righted by my crooked head and look at me seriously.


    "I''ve decided to change my temper for you."


    "If you really think about me, you should leave at once."


    What shocked me even more was that after hearing my words, Tang Tianqi hesitated for a while and even nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    With that, Tang Tianqi really turned and left.


    Standing in the gradually noisy crowd, my head is buzzing and a little misty. When can Tang Tianqi tolerate me so much?


    After Tang Tianqi left, he really didn''t come. I just sat at a loss, waiting for the end of the banquet.


    This whole process, I don''t know what I''m thinking in my head, a chaos, in the case of I didn''t notice, the banquet ended unconsciously.


    The curtain call of the banquet ended when a group of police officers suddenly broke into the venue and arrested several presidents.


    Even if my mind is in confusion now, I can think that these police officers were called by Gu Yunxiao, and those presidents who were arrested should have participated in the last matter of the makeup artist.


    Gu Yunxiao, who has dealt with the matter, soon comes to me. At the moment when he sees me, the smile on Gu Yunxiao''s face disappears.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did he force you to do something?" Gu Yunxiao said, frowning slightly.


    "No I closed my eyelids, covered up the complex emotions in my eyes, and shook my head.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just in a bad mood."


    Just when Gu Yunxiao came up to me, the people in the banquet had gradually begun to evacuate. Although the police finally intervened in the banquet and took away a few people, they did not stay here curiously. After all, they could sit in the position of president, but they could not do anything else. But the brain must be the best way to contact the identity of the arrested person, You''ll probably know what''s going on.


    Soon the meeting hall became empty. There were only three people left in the meeting hall, me, Gu Yunxiao and... Tang Tianqi!


    Yes, he hasn''t left yet. I can see that at the moment when he saw Gu Yunxiao, Tang Tianqi wanted to come over, but it was as if he was abiding by his promise to me. His steps moved, but he didn''t go after all.


    "Yunxiao, I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    After listening to me, Gu Yunxiao nodded, reached out his hand and pulled me up paralyzed on the sofa. With the other hand, Gu Xiaoliang wanted to leave.


    But Tang Tianqi''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 93

    "Before, can I pass now?"


    I sighed and turned to Tang Tianqi.


    "Go away, don''t come to me again."


    "No Tang Tianqi just said one word, but it revealed a very firm meaning.


    "Did I just hit you in the face and let you lose your most important face, and your heart would not be angry with me at all?"


    "No After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi almost didn''t think about it, so he shook his head. His tone was sincere.


    "Now, you are the most important!"


    "I''m the most important?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, it was as if I had heard the funniest joke in the world. I laughed wildly and even burst into tears.


    "You say I''m the most important?" I pointed to my own nose and my face was incredible.


    "If you say my most important words, well, please tell me, when Xu Lujia designed to frame me, how did you show my importance to you?"


    Tang Tianqi was silent.


    When it comes to the things that are deeply buried in my memory, it''s like pushing a domino, causing a series of chain reactions. I can''t help saying that the outburst of emotion can''t stop.


    "Please also tell me, at the beginning of my dispute with Lu Qingsheng, how did you show my importance to you and negotiate with me? Why don''t I provoke Lu Qingsheng? "


    "What''s more, please tell me how you reflected my importance to you when the company documents were stolen? Hiding the truth from me, I let a girl run all over the street foolishly to investigate this matter. Until I pushed the hard-working truth to your desk, you didn''t even look at it and said to me, "I already know?"


    "If you don''t know, you doubt me, tease me, and even secretly open a room with other women behind my back, is this the performance that proves that I am important to you?"


    Speaking of the end, my mind is completely exploded. I pointed out a finger to Tang Tianqi''s nose and roared.


    "Tang Tianqi, you are just a selfish villain. You are the only one in your heart all the time!"


    After mercilessly mocking Tang Tianqi, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay any more, and Tang Tianqi doesn''t speak any more. He lowers his head slightly and looks dejected. Finally, I take Gu Yunxiao''s hand and leave here.


    After returning to the hotel, Gu Yunxiao seemed to want to say something to me, but he was politely rejected by me when I was tired. Now I''m very tired, and what I want to do most is to fall asleep.


    But how can a disordered heart sleep peacefully?


    I just lay in bed and looked at the ceiling all night. The next morning, I didn''t know what I was crazy about. I suddenly wanted to know if Tang Tianqi had lied to me and if he didn''t sign the divorce agreement I left behind.


    This problem, like a nightmare, constantly shrouded in my mind, and finally was tossed completely unable to calm down, I simply got out of bed, dressed and ran out.


    I ran out and stopped a taxi. My first destination was very simple. That was to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to see if Tang Tianqi and I really didn''t get married.


    Soon I came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After I paid the fare and got off, I quickly walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau. When I came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau again, my look became more and more complicated.


    Because under my repeated confirmation, the result is that the marriage between Tang Tianqi and me still works!


    He didn''t lie to me!


    When I got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I was walking on the street in a daze. Tang Tianqi didn''t cheat me. That proves that most of what he said to me is true. But yesterday I was angry, but I said something hurtful to him


    I was walking blankly on the road. As I walked, I got hungry. So I found a breakfast stand and sat down. Before I could order some breakfast, I overheard a conversation from passers-by.


    "Have you heard of the Lu group?"


    As soon as I heard the beginning, I couldn''t help but listen carefully. After all, the only Lu Group in the mainland is the one under Lu Qingtian.


    "How can I not have heard of such a big company, but now it has fallen into bankruptcy? Do you think I don''t know it?"


    Bankruptcy???


    As soon as I heard this word, I was shocked. In my opinion, the development of Lushi group this year is in a positive stage. There is no financial crisis, and the profit is too late. How can Lushi group go bankrupt?


    With doubts in my heart, I continued to listen.


    The two people who were talking with Lu''s group sighed for a while, and finally cut into the information I wanted. I continued to listen, but at last, I couldn''t contain the shock in my heart, so I clapped my hands.


    "What! You said that the Lu group was bankrupt by the Tang Group? "


    The two men were startled by the sudden rise of me. They looked at me strangely, as if they were looking at a fool.


    But I didn''t pay attention to their eyes, I asked, looking into the eyes of one of them.


    "You said that the Lu group was bankrupt by the Tang Group? Shouldn''t it be an alliance between them? How could the blades be facing each other? "


    For me, an outsider who didn''t know where to jump out, although they didn''t know me, they kindly explained to me.


    "Yes! But it''s all a thing of the past. I don''t know what happened between the Tang family and the Lu family. Five years ago, they broke up overnight. From then on, they all seemed to be enemies. Even at the press conference, the two companies were attacking each other. "


    "Then Tang Tianqi, the president of Tang''s group, spent another three years blatantly bringing down Lu''s group. It has become a big rumor in the business world, but it all ended a year ago. Why, don''t you know?"


    After listening to this passer-by''s words, I shook my head, and my mind was full of thoughts. I didn''t say anything more. After saying thank you to him, I turned around and left. I didn''t even have the appetite to eat.


    In order to personally confirm the truth of the two passers-by''s words, I took a special ride to the location of Lu''s group and had a look. Sure enough, I finally saw that it was just a shell company hanging on the real estate for sale. What they said was true. Tang Tianqi really broke Lu''s group.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that when I met Tang Tianqi for the first time after I returned home, he kept saying what he wanted to explain to me. Now I have a general idea of what Tang Tianqi wanted to explain to me.


    In the past, I didn''t know, and even left Tang Tianqi to go to Switzerland alone in a fit of anger. But now, with the fact that Lu''s group was bankrupt by Tang Tianqi, all my doubts can be easily solved.


    The truth gradually unfolded in my mind.


    In China, apart from Xu Lujia, only Lu Qingsheng will be involved in the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. With two answers, it''s easy to know the whole story.


    Let''s think about this whole thing. Who is the biggest beneficiary?


    Because of this message, I saw the scene of Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingsheng opening a room. Heartbroken, I left Tang Tianqi.


    I left, Tang Tianqi side has an ambiguous relationship with a woman less.


    Secondly, the bankruptcy of Lu''s group was caused by Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi can''t target Lu''s group for no reason. There must be some reason. Let''s imagine that the scene I saw that day was not what I saw. Tang Tianqi, lying next to Lu Qingsheng, was taken to bed after he was drugged and comatose.


    Then everything will come out.


    Lu Qingsheng doesn''t know how to trick Tang Tianqi into taking the medicine he prepared, and then takes him to the hotel, trying to use his body to make Tang Tianqi have a sense of responsibility for her, so as to gradually achieve the goal of closing Tang Tianqi''s heart in his palm step by step.


    But what Lu Qingsheng didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi later found out that he had fallen asleep with Lu Qingsheng. Not only did he have no sense of responsibility, but after he found out that I had left a divorce agreement, he was even more annoyed. Based on these points, it can be proved that Tang tianqi would never accept Lu Qingsheng, and after that, Tang Tianqi was so angry that he suppressed Lu''s group in business. At last, I saw this empty shell company.


    Lu Qingsheng also became a defeated dog.


    Now that the two of us who have some affair with Tang Tianqi have disappeared, the rest of us


    Only Xu Lujia.


    But even if I figured out the truth, but it is still unable to let go, whether Tang Tianqi is voluntary or not, in the final analysis, he betrayed me.


    I patted my head, trying not to think about these things. After shaking these thoughts out of my head, although it was not Tomb Sweeping Day, I decided to visit my mother.


    After all, I haven''t visited my mother for five years since she died.


    Thinking about it, I walked onto the road and stopped a car. After reporting the mountain where my mother was buried, I lay down on the sofa and gradually calmed down.


    I haven''t come to see my mother for many years. Moreover, this mountain is not a famous one. There is no one coming and going all the year round, which makes the road full of thorns.


    Seeing the desolate scene in front of me, I felt a sense of guilt in my heart.

 Chapter 94

    Just as I was looking for a branch to lift up the thorns and move forward, I caught a glimpse and suddenly saw a narrow passage. The thorns beside it were cut off, and the tender green juice attached to the broken branch.


    I didn''t think much about it. I thought someone came up the mountain to sweep the grave like me. But when I got to my mother''s tombstone, I knew that all accidents were inevitable.


    Because I saw Tang Tianqi, my face suddenly pulled down.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you." Tang Tianqi stood up from the small mound and patted the dust on his body. Then he looked into my eyes and said directly that he didn''t hide anything.


    I saw the tired color between Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows. I said with a straight face.


    "How long have you been waiting?"


    Tang Tianqi pondered for a while: "one day and one night."


    After a moment''s silence, I ignored Tang Tianqi. I went to my mother''s tombstone and knelt down. According to our custom here, I should light three incense sticks now.


    There are incense and paper money here, and they are brand-new. It can be seen that although I have been away for five years, Tang Tianqi also helped me to sweep the tomb for five years.


    This makes my heart more complex, mixed with various tastes, very uncomfortable.


    After helping my mother with the incense and telling her about my five years, I lit up some paper money, wiped away some tears from the corner of my eyes and stood up to leave.


    But when I turned around, Tang Tianqi stopped in front of me again, and the appeal in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Before that, just look at the grave I''ve been sweeping for my mother for five years. Give me three minutes and let me explain to you, OK?"


    "No!" I didn''t even think about it, so I said. Then I pushed Tang Tianqi aside and walked down the mountain.


    Maybe it was because of waiting for me all day and night, Tang Tianqi didn''t catch up after I pushed him away, but his voice still came from behind me, with a trace of jealousy in his tone.


    "Jiang Weiran, you can not listen to my explanation, but you must answer me, who is the man beside you? Whose child is that? "


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I knew that he mistook the child for Gu Yunxiao and me. But I was not in the mood to explain to him. I was still silent and walked down the mountain.


    It''s just that I can vaguely hear Tang Tianqi''s crazy voice coming from behind me.


    "Jiang Weiran, even if you don''t say it, I will go to investigate myself!"


    ......


    I didn''t take Tang Tianqi''s words as one thing, but to my surprise, Gu Yunxiao found me on this day.


    "Someone is investigating me and Xiao Liang." Gu Yunxiao''s tone was a little serious.


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao say so, there was no obstacle, so I thought of Tang Tianqi''s words that day. Unexpectedly, he really began to investigate the identities of Gu Yunxiao, Gu Xiaoliang and me as he said.


    It annoys me to investigate my friends blatantly.


    "I''ll warn him!"


    With that, I was ready to go to Tang Tianqi''s company, but I turned around and was dragged back by Gu Yunxiao.


    "No more."


    Gu Yunxiao is how clever, after seeing my reaction, immediately knew who was investigating them, he advised me.


    "He likes to investigate, so go to investigate. Anyway, I''ve blocked all the channels that can get the information about me and Xiao Liang. Even if he breaks his head, he can''t find anything."


    After thinking about it again and again, I choked out three words from my mouth.


    "All right."


    At this point, my sense of Tang Tianqi gradually decreased, but it turns out that after Tang Tianqi couldn''t find Gu Yunxiao and Gu Xiaoliang''s information, he not only didn''t stop, but also made more and more efforts!


    ......


    After getting sponsors, Gu Yunxiao''s jewelry company in China is gradually on the right track. At present, what we are doing is looking for a building with good feng shui and convenient transportation to decorate the company''s headquarters.


    So Gu Yunxiao and I go to various places every day for investigation. On this day, after inspecting the nearby cities, I hesitated for a moment. Then I took Gu Yunxiao and came to city A. the reason for hesitation is that city a is the site of Tang Tianqi.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would not do anything to us, but it turns out that Tang Tianqi''s jealousy of Gu Yunxiao has broken through the sky.


    Just when Gu Yunxiao and I came to an office building for sale and found the boss here, they sat in the office and talked about the transaction price, Tang Tianqi''s figure suddenly burst in.


    I coldly looked at the uninvited Tang Tianqi, and now I have only cold feelings for him.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked with cold eyes.


    "Why, can''t I come?" For my ruthlessness, Tang Tianqi smiles, not angry. He glances at Gu Yunxiao, then turns his eyes to the boss who wants to sell the real estate, and says something that we didn''t expect.


    "It''s said that this building wants to be sold, so I think I should have the right to compete with you fairly, right?"


    As soon as Tang Tianqi said this, I can feel my eyes suddenly shrink. At present, Tang Tianqi''s company in China is big enough. Where else do we need vacant real estate?


    "Tang Tianqi, what do you mean?" I glared at Tang Tianqi angrily, and I knew exactly what he meant.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would be hypocritical with me, but I didn''t know that Tang Tianqi actually chuckled at me and said frankly.


    "One meaning is to find something for you."


    "You I quietly clenched my fist, and was trembled by Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi seemed to be deliberately angry with me. Then he spread his hands and pretended to be helpless.


    "I don''t know what I am. I have too much money to spend. I come here to play with you on purpose. What''s wrong with me?" With that, Tang Tianqi turned to the boss who was already hiding in the corner and shivered, and asked with a smile.


    "Do you think I have the right to compete with them?"


    It is estimated that he was frightened by the sudden fire of war. The boss was stunned for a long time, and then he faltered.


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s good!" Tang Tianqi turned his eyes to Gu Yunxiao''s face and said softly.


    "Aren''t you looking for this building? That''s good. I happen to be interested in this building. Let''s compete. The one with the highest price will win. "


    Originally, I accompanied Gu Yunxiao to the real estate to ask for the price, just to get a data. At last, I made a comparison among three stores to see which one is more affordable. But now I''m so excited by Tang Tianqi that I''m afraid Gu Yunxiao''s temper will come up and fight with Tang Tianqi.


    "Yunxiao, we..." I just wanted to persuade Gu Yunxiao to calm down, but Gu Yunxiao interrupted me with a wave.


    I know, it''s too late. These two are already on the bar.


    "Is it?" Gu Yunxiao looks at Tang Tianqi with a smile. It''s clearly two smiling faces, but I smell the smell of gunpowder: "since you want to compare who has more free money, I''m sorry not to accompany you to the end!"


    By Gu Yunxiao soft wave of ridicule, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of sullen.


    "Oh? You think you have a lot of money? Then you''ll make a price for it? "


    Gu Yunxiao chuckled. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he was interrupted by a loud drink from me.


    "Enough!"


    In order not to make things worse, I finally yelled out these two words and gave Tang Tianqi a slanting look. Then I took Gu Yunxiao''s hand and pulled him to the elevator.


    "Yunxiao, don''t argue with him. We don''t want this property!"


    After pressing the call button, he turned his head slightly, and the corner of his eye flickered coldly.


    "I knew that I shouldn''t bring Yunxiao to a city. I thought you Tang Tianqi was a man of tolerance, but now it seems that I''m wrong, and I''m still very wrong."


    "Tang Tianqi, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator door opened slowly. I took Gu Yunxiao and stepped in without hesitation. Before the elevator door closed, I could see Tang Tianqi''s slightly lost figure through the gap between them.


    But I don''t have any sympathy in my heart.


    After I got out of the elevator, it was like there was a plague here. I quickly took Gu Yunxiao to leave a city. I decided in my heart that I would never step into a city again!


    Because Tang Tianqi''s sudden appearance, I was in a bad mood, and I didn''t have much mood to accompany Gu Yunxiao to continue to search. So at last, we chose a fairly satisfied real estate in F City, which is to finalize the basic rudiment of the company.


    After the real estate is finalized, it is natural to start to mobilize people to come, otherwise, how can a machine without operation be operated?


    As for these things, I don''t have to worry about them. For these things, Gu Yunxiao has already transferred a few veteran hands from Switzerland to start this aspect. What Gu Yunxiao and I are doing now is to go to the store to wholesale a batch of office computers.


    And when we went to look for computers, it was already three days later. After four days of calm, I had forgotten all about Tang Tianqi''s last deliberate attempt to find fault.


    I don''t know how Tang Tianqi has our location information. When we stepped into a big shopping mall, although the crowd pushing shopping carts came and went, I still locked Tang Tianqi''s face in an instant through the sea of people!


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s this second, my mood adds a bit of gloom. I take Gu Xiaoliang''s hand beside me and face Gu Yunxiao.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to go to this house. Go somewhere else!"

 Chapter 95

    After walking out of the mall with Gu Yunxiao, it wasn''t long before I felt someone catching up behind me.


    No need to look back, I can know who is catching up. The pace under my feet is faster and faster, but no matter how fast I walk, I can''t compare with a running man.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi stopped in front of us, different from the last time we met. This time, Tang Tianqi''s face was full of emotion, and he was staring at my eyes.


    "Well, you tell me, did you find this stand in just to annoy me?"


    "Psycho." I squint at Tang Tianqi and pull Gu Xiaoliang to avoid him, but no matter where I go, he will stand in front of me, of course, with the appearance of insisting on a reply.


    "Don, you can do it." Finally, Gu Yunxiao can''t see any more. He comes to me and blocks Tang Tianqi''s sight.


    As soon as these two people looked at each other, I knew that what happened next must not be a good thing. When I wanted to say something, Gu Xiaoliang, who was left in my hand, suddenly hid behind me. He looked at Tang Tianqi in fear and whispered timidly.


    "Aunt Weiran, this uncle is so fierce."


    When he heard Gu Xiaoliang''s words, Tang Tianqi stepped back and burst out laughing madly.


    "Ha ha ha! Auntie?! He called you auntie?! Ha ha ha! I knew it


    "Madman!" I looked at Tang Tianqi like a psychopath, pushed him aside mercilessly, pulled Gu Xiaoliang straight away, and Tang Tianqi didn''t catch up with him any more. He just stood there, laughing wildly as if there was no one else, muttering to himself.


    "It turns out that I think too much. It turns out that I think too much. It''s not that kind of relationship between you and him. It''s not at all! Ha ha ha


    The original good mood of one day means the appearance of Tang Tianqi again and it becomes cloudy. I suddenly find that now I am more and more apathetic to Tang Tianqi.


    It''s estimated that I''m not in a good mood now, so Gu Yunxiao doesn''t go shopping any more, he suggests.


    "If not, why don''t you buy it today? Anyway, we haven''t got all the staff. Come back a few days later when we have all the staff?"


    My heart is a little confused now, so I didn''t refuse. I nodded and listened to Gu Yunxiao''s words, ready to go home. What I have to say is that Gu Yunxiao bought a villa of his own after being here for so long.


    Since that day, the number of times Tang Tianqi harassed me has gradually decreased. He must have been relieved to know that the relationship between Gu Yunxiao and me is not what he thought.


    About a week later, the basic staff of the company were all recruited. The staff transferred from the Swiss head office also arrived in China. Everything, working capital and equipment were ready. The company''s rudiment was basically formed, so naturally, the company also officially started.


    This day is the opening ceremony of Mander China branch. At the invitation of Gu Yunxiao, many presidents specially took time to attend the ceremony. What we have to say is that Tang Tianqi''s figure is naturally among them.


    After a conventional opening speech, the following is the congratulatory gift of the chief executives. However, this gift is special. It is not a material thing, but an order. As for what the order is, besides jewelry, is there anything else?


    After about 20 orders were signed, suddenly, Tang Tianqi, who had been standing under the stage in silence, suddenly spoke coldly.


    "I want to cooperate with your company."


    Except Gu Yunxiao and I, no one thinks there is anything wrong with Tang Tianqi''s words, but only we know that Tang Tianqi''s intention is to approach us under the pretext of cooperation.


    I thought Gu Yunxiao would refuse, but to my surprise, Gu Yunxiao thought about it for a moment, and his face suddenly burst into a bright smile.


    "President Tang Da personally mentioned cooperation, which is naturally welcomed by the company."


    I winked like Gu Yunxiao, which meant to persuade him not to cooperate with Tang Tianqi. But Gu Yunxiao, as if he could not see it, went forward and shook hands with Tang Tianqi.


    The next time, it''s about dinner, so even if I have a big doubt in my heart, I can''t ask. When the banquet is over, I rush to Gu Yunxiao and look into his eyes.


    "Why promise him?"


    In the face of my questioning, Gu Yunxiao smiles at me, his face is full of firmness.


    "Because I want to prove that Gu Yunxiao is no worse than him!"


    When I heard this sentence, my heart seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, and my heart beat a beat. Although Gu Yunxiao didn''t say it clearly, I understood the meaning of this sentence from the bottom of my heart.


    But in the face of Gu Yunxiao''s mind, I can''t respond, so I can only pretend I don''t know and keep silent


    ......


    After the opening ceremony, the company officially opened. Because of the big gimmick at the opening, the flow of people on the first day was not small, but the turnover was small. After all, they all came to join in the fun.


    After about two or three days, when people''s curiosity about jewelry companies was over, the rest, that is, some of them were intended to buy. Naturally, I was gradually busy, although Gu Yunxiao didn''t specifically ask me to do anything.


    But I haven''t been busy for a few days, so I received a notice from Gu Yunxiao. I don''t have to worry about these things any more. I have a more important thing, which is to be a single line contact of a big customer. At the same time, Gu Yunxiao gave me a coffee shop location and asked me to meet the big customer.


    In a curious mind, after receiving this notice, I put down my work and rushed to the address. However, when I entered the selected box, my mood became more complicated, because Gu Yunxiao said that this big customer


    It''s Tang Tianqi.


    This time I saw Tang Tianqi, I didn''t play childish like before, but the expression on my face was not so good-looking. I tried to show a professional smile, sat down in front of Tang Tianqi, and asked politely as if he was a stranger.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang asked me to come. What can I do for you?"


    When he saw me speaking in this tone, Tang Tianqi''s smile suddenly froze, but then he came back and didn''t answer the question.


    "Well, I know there are too many misunderstandings between us, but it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time for you to see all this clearly."


    As soon as Tang Tianqi''s voice came to an end, I was ready to rise.


    "If Mr. Tang asked me to come here to talk about these topics without nutrition, then I think I can leave now."


    "Oh, no!" When he saw me standing up, Tang Tianqi quickly stood up and reached out to press me back to my position.


    "OK, OK, talk about work, talk about work."


    With that, Tang Tianqi sighed, and then talked to me about work.


    In the following days, the communication between Tang Tianqi and me became more and more frequent, but the feelings were still standing still. Although Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me changed greatly, and even flattered me a little, I always felt that the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me had been covered with a layer of separation.


    Even sometimes, I was annoyed by Tang Tianqi''s harassment. Once, I couldn''t help laughing and persuading him not to harass me again. However, Tang Tianqi''s reply shocked me.


    "What does it matter to you that I like you?"


    On this day, Tang Tianqi came to occupy my time under the banner of work. Recently, Tang Tianqi came to see me more and more frequently, so this time, I really didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Just in time, Gu Yunxiao came to see me.


    Seeing this, I had an idea. In order to get angry, I ran to Tang Tianqi. When I saw Gu Yunxiao, I deliberately stepped forward, took Gu Yunxiao''s arm, and made a friendly tunnel.


    "Yunxiao, you are here to find me. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Yunxiao was stunned by my sudden intimacy, but he soon reacted. He first looked at Tang Tianqi whose face had sunk down, then looked at me with a smile and nodded.


    "Yes, I have something to do with you."


    I secretly glanced at Tang Tianqi, whose face was as gloomy as water. I wish he would leave here immediately and don''t bother me again. But Tang Tianqi left, but it wasn''t long before Gu Yunxiao told me something that the company should pay attention to. As soon as he left, Tang Tianqi found me again.


    "Pa!"


    After a dozen face-to-face interviews, Tang Tianqi threw out the divorce agreement I left behind when I left for Switzerland without saying a word. He kept tapping the paper on the desk with his fingers, as if to emphasize the existence of the divorce agreement.


    "Jiang Weiran, I tell you, I haven''t signed this divorce agreement. In name, I am still your husband now!"


    "So, please have a good understanding of your identity. I won''t refuse you to make friends, but you have to show me your behavior!"


    With that, Tang Tianqi holds his chest and stares at me, looking like a male chauvinist.


    This picture of Tang Tianqi falls into my eyes. I feel angry when I look at it. It''s like Jiang Weiran is an accessory of Tang Tianqi. I have to obey all his orders, which makes me very uncomfortable!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t stay here for more than a second. I picked up the bag on the table, stood up, bypassed Tang Tianqi and wanted to leave outside.


    But as soon as Tang Tianqi saw that I wanted to leave, he immediately stuck it up like a dogskin plaster and blocked my way.

 Chapter 96

    "Get out of the way!" I glared at Tang Tianqi angrily and roared angrily.


    Who knows Tang Tianqi is iron, want to raise a bar with me, he firmly shook his head and said.


    "No way!"


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Tianqi''s behavior made me a little angry. In a fit of anger, I pushed my hands to his chest. I didn''t know that my push didn''t push Tang Tianqi, but my wrist was caught by Tang Tianqi.


    I struggled twice, trying to pull my hand out of Tang Tianqi''s hand, but Tang Tianqi''s palm was like a pair of pliers, holding my hand tightly. No matter how hard I struggled, I could not move.


    I didn''t struggle for long. Tang Tianqi took my hand and pulled me out.


    "What do you want?" For Tang Tianqi''s inexplicable behavior, I suddenly got a little scared.


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi didn''t hesitate at all. He took a detour.


    "Take you home!"


    ......


    Tang Tianqi''s home is not the villa we used to live in, but his real home, the Tang family!


    Tang Tianqi was forced to drag the car back to the Tang family, my heart has been very dissatisfied.


    Tang Tianqi drove the car to the warehouse. When he opened the door, I pulled off my seat belt and tried to escape.


    But before I ran far away, Tang Tianqi immediately realized that he reached out and pulled me back.


    "You bastard!"


    I''m not honest when I''m dragged back to my arms by Tang Tianqi. I''m constantly struggling, but how can I be stronger than Tang Tianqi?


    Finally, I found that I couldn''t escape, so I didn''t escape. I opened my mouth and bit Tang Tianqi''s wrist.


    Tang Tianqi, who was bitten by me, snorted, but he still refused to let go. He just pulled me to the Tang family mansion.


    Originally, I still resisted Tang Tianqi, but until a voice appeared, I stopped struggling, and even let Tang Tianqi hold me.


    Tang Yun''s voice rings slowly in my ears.


    "Have you come back yet?"


    Tang Yun''s voice, like an anesthetic, penetrated into my mind and gradually paralyzed my spirit. Even in my eyes, there was warm liquid surging.


    Maybe Tang Tianqi felt that I had no idea to escape. As soon as the strength of his hand relaxed, I rushed out and rushed into Tang Yun''s arms.


    Tang Yun stepped forward and hugged me. She reached out to touch my hair and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Silly boy, in the past five years, without a word, where have you been?"


    Feeling the solicitude of Tang Yun''s words, my vision became more and more blurred. The warm liquid whirled in my eyes, and finally it couldn''t stop. It was like the flood that broke the dike and rushed out irresistibly.


    "Mom..." I screamed a little heartbroken.


    "Well Tang Yun''s cheek was close to my head and gently rubbed. I could feel the pity in her words: "my child, I''ve suffered you. My mother knows what happened."


    Tang Yun''s words, like a knife, easily cut open my seemingly indestructible strong, I was locked in the deepest grievances and sadness, forming a torrent, completely burst out.


    I lay down in Tang Yun''s arms and cried like a child. When Tang Tianqi saw that I was still called Tang Yun''s mother, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face looked relieved. Then he stood quietly looking at us and did not dare to disturb us.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. My face is held up by Tang Yun. She reaches out her thumb to wipe away the tears from the corners of my eyes. A kind smile appears on her face and comforts me.


    "Well, don''t cry. Look at you, you are crying like a little cat. If you cry again, it won''t look good."


    "Well." I bit my lip and nodded, stopping the tears that had been running out.


    After seeing that I didn''t cry, Tang Yun said something to me.


    "I''ve figured out the whole story myself. I really can''t think of it. I''m very disappointed that I saw a big child grow up like this when I was young."


    "Although all these things were directed and acted by Qingsheng himself, how can we say that this rebellious son is also wrong. Before it happens, his mother is in charge for you. How can you punish him?"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, I hesitated for a while. I didn''t speak, just shook my head.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help looking happy. He stepped forward and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "But you''ve forgiven me!"


    "No way!"


    I haven''t made a reply yet. Holding my Tang Yun, she answers for me first. She touches something from her side and smashes it on Tang Tianqi''s head mercilessly.


    "If it''s so easy to forgive you, will she be angry with you for five years?"


    "Besides, even if I have not forgiven you, I will not forgive you!"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s unpretentious speech, my heart warmed. In the past five years of losing my mother, I felt the existence of family affection again.


    Then Tang Yun ignored the grievance on Tang Tianqi''s face, held me and helped me up. He took me to the courtyard of the Tang family and asked me.


    "Before that, let''s leave her alone. You tell mom, where have you been in the past five years and how are you doing?"


    ......


    In this way, I still have some resistance psychology. When I see Tang Yun, I just like to find a nest in Tang Yun''s warm arms.


    I talked with Tang Yun for a long time. During this period, Tang Yun asked me a lot of things. Although they were trivial, I didn''t feel bored at all. I confided to Tang Yun one by one. It was only when a phone call came that I found that time had passed for a long time.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that Gu Yunxiao''s three characters were displayed on the screen of my mobile phone. I showed an apologetic smile to Tang Yun.


    "Mom, I have something to do. Answer the phone first."


    "Well, go ahead." Tang Yun smiles with tolerance.


    I went to the French window and then pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Yunxiao." When I got through the phone, I just said a few words, because I don''t know how to tell Gu Yunxiao about the current situation.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunxiao has always been very understanding. He smiles at me on the phone.


    "I already know about it. It''s OK, but it''s a little late now. I''m waiting for you outside. Do you want to go home?"


    "I..." Gu Yunxiao''s words revealed that he knew Tang Tianqi had taken me away. Now, he was waiting for me at the gate of the Tang family. I hesitated and didn''t reply immediately.


    I looked back at Tang Yun, who was looking at me kindly. Suddenly, I was a little reluctant to leave here. But I always felt that if I did this, I would be a little sorry for Gu Yunxiao. Fortunately, Gu Yunxiao was always considerate, and he laughed at me on the phone.


    "I think I already know the answer. Well, when you want to come back, call me and I''ll pick you up right away."


    I gave a hum and nodded. Suddenly, I felt guilty for Gu Yunxiao. I didn''t know how Gu Yunxiao knew what I was thinking. After a pause, he continued.


    "Weiran, don''t think too much about it. I''m not your one. I won''t impose my will on you. You can go wherever you want. But Weiran, remember, if he forces you to do something you don''t like, tell me, I will give him some color to see!"


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s words, I was silent and sighed. I was full of shame to Gu Yunxiao.


    After I hung up the phone, I went back to Tang Yun. In this way, I stayed in Tang''s courtyard.


    And after that day, every night after work, Tang Tianqi''s car will stop at the gate of Gu Yunxiao company on time to pick me up to Tang Yun.


    Although I didn''t resist Tang Tianqi''s action, it doesn''t mean that I have forgiven him. When I think of the things he did in the past, I can''t help putting on a cold look on my face.


    But no matter how indifferent I am, Tang Tianqi is still trying to please me in every way. Although he always takes a hot face to stick his cold ass, Tang Tianqi has been happy with it.


    Compared with the indifference to Tang Tianqi, the feelings between Tang Yun and me are just like sitting on a rocket and rising slowly. In Tang Yun''s body, I feel the tenderness of maternal love again, and the ice in my heart is melting.


    ......


    Since I was appointed as Tang Tianqi''s special line liaison by Gu Yunxiao, I naturally have to go back to the company I used to work for - Tang Group.


    This time, I came to talk with Tang Tianqi about the further cooperation between the two companies in the name of project manager. When I was carried to the door of Tang Group by Tang Tianqi, I could not help feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    After entering the company, some of the former employees have disappeared. In addition, I wore glasses and a set of OL uniform, so those old employees didn''t recognize me.


    When I followed Tang Tianqi and passed by my former office, my steps were stewed, because I saw that there was a Miaoman figure in it.


    I laughed at myself in my heart. Tang Tianqi didn''t keep my position because I left, so he found a new secretary to help me.


    Originally, it was nothing. I just sighed. But when I raised my feet and wanted to keep up with Tang Tianqi, the door of the office was suddenly opened. A figure that I could not be familiar with any more, even if it turned into ashes, I could not forget, came out of it.


    I looked at this figure with some disbelief, and three big words came into my mind.


    Xu Lujia!

 Chapter 97

    When Xu Lujia just walked out of the office gate, she looked at Tang Tianqi with a happy face. She opened her mouth just to say something. But when she saw me from the corner of her eyes, the voice she wanted to make stopped, and the words at her throat were forcefully pressed back.


    Xu Lujia stood in the original position and looked at me with a little doubt. There was a look of uncertainty in her eyes. Seeing this, I gave a sneer, raised my hand, took off my glasses, and looked at Xu Lujia steadily.


    "Don''t look. It''s me."


    I can clearly see that when Xu Lujia saw me taking off her glasses, her face was shocked. However, due to her professional quality, she soon erased the shock and restored her original look.


    "How did you come back?" Xu Lu looked at me and asked curiously.


    Hearing Xu Lujia''s words, I couldn''t help laughing and even sarcastic.


    "Why can''t I come back? Or, because of my coming back, what''s in your way? "


    Hearing what I said, Xu Lujia''s face flashed a trace of gloom, but it was soon covered up by her, and she gave a dry smile.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back!"


    I sneered in my heart. Xu Lujia thought carefully. How could I not see it? I just didn''t want to expose her.


    When I saw Xu Lujia, Tang Tianqi''s warm feelings in my heart disappeared in an instant. I thought that Tang Tianqi and Xu Lujia had been separated from each other since their turn. But what I never thought was that now I can still see Xu Lujia in the Tang Group, And still replace my previous position, Tang Tianqi, what do you mean?


    If Lu Qingsheng''s affair is excusable, then Xu Lujia is absolutely unforgivable.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head, filled with disappointment,


    This period of time in the Tang family to Tang Tianqi''s moving, also slowly become hard up.


    As Tang Tianqi walked into the office one step ahead of time, he hasn''t found out yet. I have found out Xu Lujia''s existence, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have no feeling for Tang Tianqi again.


    Shaking some of these things out of my head, I didn''t go to talk with Xu Lujia. I walked into Tang Tianqi''s office. What I didn''t find was that when I stepped out, Xu Lujia, who was smiling all the time, had a vicious look in her eyes.


    Walking into Tang Tianqi''s office, he poured me a cup of boiled water enthusiastically. I took it without expression, and I didn''t have the desire to chat with Tang Tianqi.


    "Hurry to call a shareholders'' meeting and finalize the cooperation between the two companies."


    Tang Tianqi was used to bumping into a wall here, so he didn''t notice the cold meaning in my words.


    "Good, good." Tang Tianqi quickly lit up, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, contacted the major shareholders, and set the shareholders'' meeting at an hour later, he came up to me again to be courteous.


    But I didn''t give him the chance. Before he got close to me, I stood up and walked towards the conference room, leaving only one sentence for Tang Tianqi.


    "I''ll go to the conference room and wait for you."


    After that, he ignored Tang Tianqi and opened the door to the conference room.


    I was in a daze in the conference room for a whole hour. Soon, all the major shareholders came one after another, and Tang Tianqi, who looked a little complicated, was naturally in it.


    When the major shareholders fill the whole meeting room, the meeting will naturally start. However, at the moment when the meeting is about to start, Xu Lujia''s figure suddenly appears in the meeting room. She walks up to Tang Tianqi, leans over his ear and says something. Then she goes out, but I don''t care.


    The meeting officially began.


    I went to Tang Tianqi first, because Tang Tianqi insisted on helping me get the information. My things have always been with him. Now it''s my turn to do the roadshow, so I have to get my information back.


    After I got the information, I had a moment''s gestation in my heart and had a glance at the people present. With the days when I worked under Gu Yunxiao''s Mander company, I can handle it now.


    When I was halfway through my roadshow, suddenly, my eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, because some of the information Tang Tianqi gave me was missing!


    Moreover, it is the most important parameter part!


    When I was shocked, Tang Tianqi, who had been watching me for a long time, found something strange about me. Seeing that I didn''t give a standard data for a long time, Tang Tianqi seemed to be aware of something. He clapped his hands, interrupted my speech, and attracted everyone''s attention to him.


    "OK, Miss Jiang''s speech is wonderful, but let''s leave the data alone. Now, members of the board of directors, please start to express their opinions on this cooperation."


    Since it was almost when I stopped speaking that Tang Tianqi helped me out, no one found that their attention was successfully attracted to Tang Tianqi.


    They began to discuss, and I was relieved. Fortunately, I suddenly remembered Xu Lujia who had just appeared for a while. It didn''t take much thinking. I soon knew that Xu Lujia was responsible for all this.


    My data will be lost. She must have stolen my data while all of us didn''t pay attention just now!


    I sneered in my heart. Sure enough, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. After five years, Xu Lujia is still as vicious as before!


    After the shareholders discussed for a while, Tang Tianqi found an excuse for everyone to have a rest first, then called me to the door, looked at me and asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong with the data?"


    I didn''t intend to tell Tang Tianqi the truth, because in my opinion, even if I said it, he might not believe it, so I replied coldly.


    "No, it''s just too tight."


    Tang Tianqi heard that, then a long sigh of relief.


    "That''s good. Then we can continue the negotiation?"


    Because of Tang Tianqi in order to win this period of time, I sent Gu Yunxiao a short message, let him give me the whole information to my email, now, I have recited those important parameters, so I nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    The roadshow starts all over again.


    Not long after I started my speech again, I found that several important materials were missing. Because of the lessons I learned last time, I had memorized important parts on my mobile phone, so this time, I didn''t fall into an embarrassing situation.


    The speech went on successfully until the end. At last, based on the principle of the minority being subordinate to the majority and with the advantage of ten votes, the cooperative relationship between Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao was formally established.


    At the end of the speech, when the crowd left one after another, I saw Xu Lujia''s head peering outside the door, as if observing something.


    With a sneer, I stood up from my position and went to Xu Lujia, holding her chest and teasing her.


    "I''m sorry, this speech went well. Thank you for your trouble."


    Hearing what I said, Xu Lujia''s face changed, but out of her city, she soon recovered and gave me a smile.


    "It''s good to go well, but I didn''t help a little bit!"


    When I was talking to Xu Lujia, Tang Tianqi came to us. His eyes flowed between Xu Lujia and me. After a while, he opened his mouth to explain something, so I interrupted him mercilessly.


    "Well, after talking for so long, I''m a little tired. Mr. Tang, please do your work first. I''ll go back first."


    Then I stepped forward and walked towards the elevator. Tang Tianqi called me, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say it.


    I went home, of course, the Tang family. After chatting with Tang Yun for a while to ease my mood, I went to sleep as I said.


    When I woke up again and turned on my mobile phone, I found that it was already eleven o''clock, and Tang Yun told me to get up for lunch. After lunch, I drove to Tang group again. Because there were still some follow-up procedures to go through, I had to stay in Tang Group for a few days.


    When I arrived at the Tang Group, the first thing I saw was Xu Lujia''s strange smile, as if wondering why I dare to come here again.


    I sneered at Xu Lujia sarcastically, but only for this reason. For this kind of person, I can''t say a word more.


    Xu Lujia and I passed each other by mistake. There was not much communication between them. As soon as I went to Tang Tianqi''s office, he didn''t talk to me about the follow-up cooperation. As soon as I spoke, it was Xu Lujia''s business.


    "But don''t get me wrong. Xu Lujia will be the secretary. I think she is pitiful. After you left, her company went bankrupt. In addition, she came every day and begged me to remember my old love. So I had no choice but to let her continue to be the secretary. If you want to come back, I will dismiss her right now..."


    "All right." I interrupted Tang Tianqi, who still wanted to explain, with a cold voice: "you don''t have to explain anything to me. Also, I didn''t mean to go back to this sad place, not at all."


    With that, I stopped talking to Tang Tianqi, and coldly led the topic to the cooperation between Tang Group and Mander, with the appearance of doing business.


    Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a look of loss. When I talked about cooperation, he did not answer. It can be seen that things are really like what he said.


    But even that has nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 98

    "Please."


    I use the word "trouble" instead of "hard". The meaning of alienation is obvious.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to be able to hear it. When he heard what I said, his face was filled with joy, and the fatigue between his eyebrows was much less.


    "Nothing, nothing, that''s what I should do." Tang Tianqi waved his hands to him.


    In my heart, the complex feeling of Tang Tianqi has become more and more strong.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi seems to think of something, his face gradually dark up.


    "The murderer has been found."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I knew that Xu Lujia''s good deeds had been revealed.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Tianqi opened his mouth, he confirmed my idea.


    "It''s Xu Lujia who stole the documents and planted you!"


    Hearing this, I sneer straight in my heart. The country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. This woman''s viciousness has been deeply rooted in her heart!


    After Tang Tianqi finished speaking to me, he saw that I didn''t look shocked. He was completely expected. He knew that I had guessed the truth of the matter for a long time.


    Tang Tianqi opens his mouth, his tone is a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t manage Xu Lujia well. I let her out to harm you again."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s apology, I didn''t appreciate it. My voice was still cold and indifferent.


    "It''s OK. Plant it. Anyway, I''m used to it."


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face became more and more guilty. He took my hand, as if to compensate me.


    "Let''s go. This time, I''ll go with you to expose Xu Lujia!"


    Tang Tianqi forced me out of the police station and took me to the Tang Group. Tang Tianqi''s car drove very fast. About ten minutes later, we arrived at the Tang Group.


    As soon as we got out of the car, we went to the company. Soon I saw Xu Lujia lying lazily on her desk. When she saw Tang Tianqi, she straightened her waist and looked like she was working hard.


    When Xu Lujia glanced at me beside Tang Tianqi from the corner of her eyes, the smile on her face suddenly solidified, and she was shocked.


    See this, I sneer a, high voice way.


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    Hearing what I said, Xu Lujia squeezed a smile on her face that was uglier than crying and said to me with a dry smile.


    "But you''ve been taken to the police station, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, but now that I''m acquitted, are you happy?" I sneered, and the irony on my face was undisguised.


    "Well... Ah, I don''t believe you are the one who stole company documents. Since it''s a good thing to find out, I''m certainly happy for you!"


    I really admire Xu Lujia''s hypocrisy. It''s clear that the truth has been found out by Tang Tianqi, but she still looks like she has nothing to do with herself.


    "Xu Lujia, you don''t have to pretend any more." At this time, Tang Tianqi spoke.


    Xu Lujia''s face changed, but she soon recovered. Her face was dazed.


    "Tianqi, what are you talking about?"


    When Xu Lujia said this, suddenly, the door of the elevator was opened, and a large group of people came out. I know these people, who are the board of directors of Tang Group.


    Not only them, but also Gu Yunxiao. He said hello to me with a smile.


    "I also found evidence to prove your innocence, but later, when I came to the police station to see you were gone, I came by myself."


    I nodded to Gu Yunxiao. Thank you. This kind of polite words is no longer applicable between us.


    The members of the board of directors stormed past me. Er, you can notice that the first one who jumped out and accused me that day gave me an apologetic look.


    I''m not a fussy villain. I accepted his apology. I went to Gu Yunxiao and looked at the scene coldly with my chest in my arms.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Xu Lujia panics and forces herself to calm down.


    "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes! And it''s a big deal! " Or the middle-aged man with a little fat stomach, he yelled at Xu Lujia: "what you have done, do you want to confess it honestly, or do you want us to expose you in person?"


    "What?" At this time, Xu Lujia is still pretending to be innocent.


    The shameless appearance of Xu Lujia made Tang Tianqi unable to bear it any more, so he spoke flatly.


    "Xu Lujia, don''t act. Do you think what you do is perfect?"


    Without giving Xu Lujia time to explain, Tang Tianqi went on.


    "You stole the lost documents in the company! And you''re the one behind the scenes who planted this thing in the future! "


    "No, Tianqi, I didn''t..."


    Pop!


    Xu Lujia''s words had not been finished, and the color of grievance on her face had just appeared. Her face was slapped mercilessly by a chairman, and she was completely stunned there.


    "Still want to quibble?" The chairman sneered and pointed out the evidence directly: "originally, what you did was flawless, but it should not be there. As soon as you stole the documents, you immediately sold them!"


    I really admire Xu Lujia. As soon as the chairman said this, her face still showed a look of grievance. She said plaintively to the chairman.


    "I didn''t!"


    "No?" The chairman sneered. Then he threw a piece of paper on Xu Lujia''s face, pointed to her nose and said, "no? Well, you tell me, how did you get this huge amount of money in your account? No, Then tell me again, Feiteng group, our dead opponent of Tang family, why did we immediately take the parcel of our favorite land yesterday? "


    "I''ve told the police about it. You''ll be in jail."


    The bank account can''t be falsified. At this point, Xu Lujia already knows that the matter has been exposed. Her face looks gloomy. It seems that she is thinking about the future prison disaster. She quickly jumps up to Tang Tianqi, kneels in front of him, hugs his leg and pleads.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, help me, help me! I don''t want to go to jail Xu Lujia weeps with tears, trying to arouse Tang Tianqi''s sympathy.


    "Tianqi, I just do this because I''m in a trance. Please forgive me and don''t put me in jail, OK?"


    "As long as, as long as you don''t let me go to jail, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Hearing this, my heart suddenly surged a nausea. How can I not hear the meaning that even my body can be sold?


    I thought Tang Tianqi would ruthlessly kick away Xu Lujia and let her live and die, but what I never thought was that Tang Tianqi''s face showed a trace of hesitation?!


    What is he hesitating about?!


    There is no doubt about the answer. A moment later, Tang Tianqi looked at the fierce board of directors and asked.


    "Everybody, can you give me a face and spare her this time?"


    When Tang Tianqi said this, not only I was stunned, but also the members of the board of directors were stunned for a long time. They looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, and it seemed that they could not think of Tang Tianqi saying this.


    Silent for a long time, it is estimated that it is forced by Tang Tianqi to talk about the Tang family. The sensible people waved their hands.


    "Since President Tang opened his mouth, we are sorry to say anything more. Let''s leave this man to you. Let''s break up first."


    With that, a group of people scattered, so big office, only the four of us.


    "What are you going to do with her?" I asked Tang Tianqi, the voice is not only cold, but also with a bit of cold.


    I''m afraid Tang Tianqi didn''t feel the cold in my words. He hesitated for a while.


    "Although you won''t be jailed, you have to pay compensation. Otherwise, I can''t talk to the board of directors."


    "Sure, sure!" Xu Lujia felt her tears and said quickly.


    "But..." Tang Tianqi''s face gradually sank down. He stared into Xu Lujia''s eyes and said, "but in the future, you won''t want to step into the Tang group again!"


    ......


    In the end, Tang Tianqi came forward and settled the matter. There was no economic and property lawsuit, and Xu Lujia was not arrested. In the end, she compensated the Tang Group for 50 million yuan, and was expelled from the Tang Group by Tang Tianqi. In her life, she could not be accepted by the Tang group again.


    Although Xu Lujia didn''t get the punishment she deserved, the huge sum of 50 million is enough for her to drink a pot. I''m afraid she doesn''t have so much money. It''s estimated that the huge amount of debt will make her feel worse than death.


    But even so, my mood is not good at all, because Tang Tianqi''s practice is too cold for me. Xu Lujia has framed me five times and three times, but what? But how about Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards her in the end?


    Mercifully forgive her and drive her out of the company??


    Every time I think about it, there is always a very uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    Since that time, I have quickly withdrawn from the Tang Group, not only because the task has been completed, but also because I don''t want to see Tang Tianqi again.


    I went back to work in Mander. After that, although I still had some contacts with Tang Group, the atmosphere between me and Tang Tianqi became colder and colder.


    Back in Mander, I thought that Xu Lujia''s affair would end here, but I underestimated Xu Lujia''s persistence.


    This woman is like my nightmare. A few days later, my life broke into her again.

 Chapter 99

    There was nothing wrong with the company on this day, so I was informed by Gu Yunxiao early in the morning that I could get off work in advance and have a rest today. Seeing that it was still early, I was ready to visit Tang Yun.


    But this is my trip, something I never thought of happened.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Yun hasn''t seen me for a long time. As soon as we met, she took my hand and talked about it for a long time. When we came back, it was already the middle of the moon, and Tang Tianqi should have come back at this time.


    Dissatisfied with the way Tang Tianqi dealt with Xu Lujia, I didn''t plan to spend the night in Tang''s house today. After I declined Tang Yun''s kindness, I picked up my bag and prepared to leave.


    When I walked out of the door, I suddenly remembered that there were still some things in the room of the Tang family compound, so I turned back and prepared to go back to my room in the Tang family compound.


    Once this came back, it was a disaster.


    When I returned to close the door with my things, I suddenly felt a rush of footsteps coming from behind. Before I could look back to see who it was, I felt a hot body close to my back, and then my waist was encircled. A burst of intense and short breathing sounded in my ears.


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you mad about?" I frown slightly, judging from the sound of breathing, I already know that this person is Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me. His breathing became more and more intense. It was like a volcano that was deliberately suppressed. Finally, it broke out.


    I feel a huge force pull me over, the first time to jump into my field of vision, not Tang Tianqi''s face, but his confused eyes, no time for me to think more, the next moment, a pair of hot thick lips on my red lips, strands of man breath straight into my nostrils.


    In a flash, my head blank down, like a computer crash, completely unable to run thinking.


    But the more suffocating thing is still in the future. When Tang Tianqi forced me to kiss him, I was stunned for a while. The first thought in my mind was to push him away.


    So I raised my hand. As I was held in my arms by Tang Tianqi, my armpit was empty. At this time, Tang Tianqi took advantage of the opportunity to put his hands under my armpit and lifted me up. He could not help but lift me into the room.


    "Tang Tianqi, what do you want to do?" I struggled with all my strength, and my face was full of shame and anger.


    Tang Tianqi still didn''t speak, just like a mute. He threw me to the bed with round eyes. At this time, I realized that Tang Tianqi was trying to do something to me.


    I wanted to shout for help, but Tang Tianqi didn''t give me a chance to speak. Almost at the moment when I realized what would happen next, Tang Tianqi''s mouth came up again quickly. What he wanted to shout for help turned into a vague sob.


    As Tang Tianqi tore off my clothes one by one, the scale of our actions became bigger and bigger. I wanted to resist, but under Tang Tianqi''s fiery body, my whole body was soft and muddy. The smell of Tang Tianqi was more like a poison, which made my eyes blurred.


    Finally, in a low roar and sweet voice, we met frankly


    ......


    Afterwards, I lay in Tang Tianqi''s arms wearily, and the bones inside my body seemed to have been pulled out. My whole body was soft and weak. When I saw the sleeping face in front of me, my heart felt a little bit complicated. Even I couldn''t tell what kind of mood I am now.


    In the complexity, I turned around and didn''t want to see this face for the time being. But when I turned around, I suddenly felt a tearing pain from my lower body. I gritted my teeth and endured it. I couldn''t help but scold Tang Tianqi in my heart.


    "Is this guy on drugs? So fierce? "


    Pain and fatigue mixed, I fell asleep.


    When I open my eyes again, what comes into my eyes is still the face.


    "Are you awake?" Tang Tianqi asked gently.


    As soon as I saw him, I didn''t have time to show a sleepy look. I immediately covered my face with frost and tried to endure the pain that still existed. I rubbed my body back.


    It is estimated that Tang Tianqi saw the chill on my face, and he quickly glued over and hugged me.


    "If not, I''ll explain."


    "You let go!" I''m not in the mood to listen to Tang Tianqi. Although this kind of relationship happened between us, it was many years ago. Moreover, I volunteered that time, but this time, Tang Tianqi forced me.


    Tang Tianqi ignored my struggle. He put my head in his arms and explained to himself.


    "But I didn''t mean to. In fact, this is what happened. In the afternoon, I suddenly received a phone call from Xu Lujia. The last time she was fined 50 million for your business, she cried to me on the phone, saying that the money couldn''t be collected at all. Seeing that the repayment period was coming, she was afraid to go to prison."


    "And then you went to her?" I asked coldly in the arms of Tang Tianqi.


    Asked by me, Tang Tianqi hesitated for a while, and finally nodded his head difficultly.


    "But it''s not what you think. I''ll go to her. I just want to remember my old love. She said that she drank a lot of wine. I''m afraid that a girl will do something bad there, so I''m ready to pick her up. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    "And then?" I sneered: "what does this have to do with you and your appearance?"


    I forced my head up from Tang Tianqi''s arms and looked into his eyes.


    "Of course Tang Tianqi said positively, I don''t know if it''s my illusion, but I can hear a hint of happiness from his tone??


    "I thought she just called me because she was in a bad mood and had no way to go, but what I didn''t expect was that after she cheated me into the bar, she actually put some medicine in my drink!"


    I was shocked when I heard this. As for the medicine, I was relieved when I thought of last night''s madness.


    Hearing this, I suddenly understood Tang Tianqi. After all, after he was drugged, the first thing I thought of was not to have a relationship with Xu Lujia or other women, but to go back to Tang''s house and meet me.


    However, this understanding has just risen, and I think that the whole thing is to establish a relationship with Xu Lujia again. The man in front of me has said that he would break the relationship with Xu Lujia three times, but he goes to her again and again to help her.


    Think of here, my heart inexplicably uncomfortable.


    I suddenly regretted having a relationship with Tang Tianqi. I looked at him coldly and said.


    "Now, get out of here at once!"


    Seeing my appearance, Tang Tianqi thought that I didn''t believe what he said. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but he was scared out of bed with a roar from me.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call mom!"


    My mother, of course, is Tang Yun. It''s not a glorious thing. Tang Tianqi naturally doesn''t want to be known by Tang Yun, so he immediately gets out of bed and puts on his clothes.


    After finishing sorting out himself, Tang Tianqi looked at me and saw that I was still like oil and salt. With a sigh, he walked out of the room, closed the door with his backhand and left.


    Until it was confirmed that Tang Tianqi''s footsteps were gradually away, I was curled up in the quilt, which relaxed, and my face was no longer tight. My eyes were staring at the direction of the door.


    I thought I had given up my heart to Tang Tianqi, but after last night''s madness, I knew that it wasn''t like this. My body won''t lie, so I can''t resist Tang Tianqi''s treatment of me. This also shows from the side that there is Tang Tianqi in my heart.


    With a sigh, after these annoying thoughts were waved out of my mind, bursts of fatigue came up again. After I asked Gu Yunxiao for a leave, I fell into a deep sleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was already in the middle of the day. I sneaked into the bathroom and simply washed, then quickly ran away from the Tang family compound.


    Just now it was just a threat to Tang Tianqi. How could I want Tang Yun to know about this shame?


    I didn''t dare to drive. After running breathlessly for a long time, I patted my chest and looked at my back with lingering fear.


    I''m glad I didn''t find out.


    As I ran away from the Tang family''s compound, I suddenly got angry with Xu Lujia. Tang Tianqi gave her more opportunities than once or twice, but she was still cheap. She didn''t give up on Tang Tianqi and tried to tie him down.


    Thinking of this, I think it''s necessary to go to Xu Lujia for a theory. Thinking about this, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed Xu Lujia.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. With a try mentality, I called again. This time someone answered. It was Xu Lujia''s voice that spoke first, but obviously not to me.


    "Go away! Didn''t you have enough last night! If you dare to touch me again, I''ll make you die! "


    Tone, but also with the taste of disgust and alienation, then, there are men laughing voice from the opposite, I am a bit at a loss.


    Before long, Xu Lujia''s voice came from her mobile phone again. Her tone was a little irritable and impatient.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Xu Lujia was silent. She could definitely hear my voice.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Lujia took the lead in speaking, and her voice was full of anger.


    "Jiang Weiran, I''m not finished with you!"


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 100

    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    In addition to the man''s voice from the mobile phone just now, I have a guess in my mind, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Thinking of this, I suddenly burst out laughing and said to myself.


    "If Xu Lujia really looks like what I think, it will be fun."


    ......


    After leaving the Tang family compound, I still didn''t go to work because I was afraid Gu Yunxiao would find something strange. It seemed that there was no place to go, so I went back to the villa to take care of Xiao Liang.


    Since the day when Tang Tianqi was driven away by me, I don''t know why, he never came to me again, which makes me feel more or less disappointed. After all, this is the only man who owns my body.


    About three days after that crazy night, Tang Tianqi didn''t come to me, but the police came to me personally. At this time, I was still working in Mander.


    "Are you Miss Jiang Weiran?" Asked the policeman who came to my office.


    "Yes, I am." I nodded, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes some doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Because I was planted by Xu Lujia last time, when I saw the police, I couldn''t help thinking that there was some dirty water on my head, but the fact told me that it wasn''t like this.


    As soon as the policeman opened his mouth, he took a detour.


    "There was a kidnapping case about you and Mr. Tang Tianqi seven years ago. The only robber who survived narrowly escaped from prison!"


    Hearing this, my heart is a surprise, for the kidnapping case, I have only experienced two times in my life, two unforgettable times in my life! In addition, the police said that seven years ago, I was still in a city at that time, so there was no obstacle. I thought of the heart stirring kidnapping case with Xu Lujia!


    I couldn''t help getting serious.


    "Did the man catch it?"


    The policeman shook his head.


    "That''s why I specially came to inform you and Mr. Tang Tianqi that you must pay more attention to prevent the robbers from retaliating secretly." With that, the policeman hesitated, as if pondering his words.


    "And our police have a proposal. Considering that the robbers may retaliate against you, we want to ask Miss Jiang''s advice. If you agree, we will send plain clothes police officers to follow in case of any accident."


    Although someone has been following behind him, the feeling is extremely uncomfortable, but compared to the robber''s revenge, it seems insignificant.


    After thinking for a while, I nodded.


    "Good! It''s up to you


    After getting my definite answer, one of the policemen nodded, picked up the walkie talkie and began to dispatch people.


    Suddenly, the figure of Tang Tianqi appeared in my mind. When I thought that he might also suffer revenge, I couldn''t help asking.


    "What about Mr. Tang? Did you send someone to follow and protect him? "


    Hearing what I said, the policeman with the walkie talkie gave me a mysterious smile.


    "Our police are only responsible for the personal safety of you and Miss Xu Lujia. As for Mr. Tang... I don''t think that robber has the courage to start."


    Hearing the police''s words, I suddenly think of the group of people around Tang Tianqi at that time, and I suddenly clap my forehead.


    Yes, those people can see that they are not ordinary people. With them, let alone the courage of the robbers, even if they borrow a nuclear bomb from him, he may not dare to start!


    Think of here, I showed a smile from the heart to the police, bending over to them.


    "Thank you very much."


    The policeman waved to me, then took out a pen and wrote a string of phone numbers and handed them to me.


    "If there''s anything you can call me, that''s all. We''ll leave first."


    After that, the two policemen turned and left.


    Almost as soon as they left, Gu Yunxiao came in.


    "What happened?" As soon as he came in, Gu Yunxiao asked with concern.


    I didn''t hide Gu Yunxiao. I told him the whole story directly. After listening to it, Gu Yunxiao''s brow frowned slightly.


    "How to say, do you need me to send some more people to protect you?"


    I know Gu Yunxiao is also powerful, but I still shook my head and declined his kindness.


    "No, it''s too much trouble. I''m at ease with the police."


    ......


    The robber''s escape from prison is just a small episode in my life. After this incident, my life is on the right track again, and the robber''s Revenge mentioned by the police does not appear.


    And the next day after this episode, Tang Tianqi, who I didn''t say, was always thinking about in my heart, finally came to me.


    When Tang Tianqi found me, he stopped me at Mander''s gate when I got off work in the afternoon. As soon as he met me, he said sorry to me.


    In fact, after such a long time, coupled with the fact that I was half pushed at that time, I don''t blame Tang Tianqi, but I still put on a bad face and didn''t give him a good look.


    "If apology is useful, there will be no regret in the world."


    After listening to me, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a complex color. But this time, I don''t know whether it was his papaya brain that was enlightened or something. He didn''t pester me anymore, but he was straightforward.


    "So this time I''m here to invite you to a reception with me as a token of my apology."


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I was stunned for a long time. It took me a long time to find that he was not only showing weakness to me, but also testing me to see if my hatred for him had reached the bone.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Tianqi asked eagerly.


    "May I?"


    I didn''t want to kill Tang Tianqi with a stick, so after hesitating for a while, I nodded to him.


    After getting my definite reply, Tang Tianqi''s face showed an irresistible look of joy.


    "That''s great. I''ll pick you up one hour ahead of time tomorrow at 11 noon. You can tell him that there are still things in my company, so I''ll leave first."


    After that, Tang Tianqi went back to the car and left.


    ......


    The next day, after I said hello to Gu Yunxiao, I waited for Tang Tianqi at the gate of Mander company. I kept looking at my watch. It was almost ten o''clock, but I still didn''t see Tang Tianqi.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Tang Tianqi''s car.


    "You''re late." I deliberately pull the face to Tang Tianqi said.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to have the consciousness of apologizing because he was late. As soon as he got out of the car, his face was very strange. He seemed to want to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh because of something.


    Seeing him like this, I couldn''t help wondering.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Did not let me doubt, heard my words, Tang Tianqi immediately began to explain to me.


    "I told you a few days ago that the reason why I was able to look like that was because Xu Lujia gave me medicine when I didn''t pay attention to it?"


    "It was because of this that Xu Lujia had almost had enough to drink. She was going to have a spring night with me, but I ran away. In a trance, Xu Lujia was picked up by someone outside the bar. When she woke up, she was still entangled by that person. Just now she called me to cry, but this time I didn''t pay attention to her."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, when Xu Lujia hung up on me that day, what I thought was confirmed, and I couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Who told you not to give up three times five times? Now it''s good, isn''t it?


    In addition to being happy, I also feel funny that Tang Tianqi is still worried about the things that happened that night. It seems that I belong to the very important kind in his heart.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling very good, and I didn''t show my face to Tang Tianqi any more. I took the co driver''s seat, rolled down the window and said to Tang Tianqi, who was still in a daze outside.


    "What are you doing? Get up and drive!"


    ......


    There was nothing to say all the way. At first, I thought Tang Tianqi wanted to take me to a hotel or a high-class place, but I didn''t know until I got there. In fact, it was not.


    Standing at the dock, I open my hands to enjoy the sea breeze, warm, but also with some sea water flavor.


    "The sea party, isn''t it?" I asked.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Tang Tianqi''s reply. I turned my head and found that Tang Tianqi didn''t know when to stare at my back, and he could already stare at me.


    I am very satisfied with Tang Tianqi''s fascination with me. After all, no woman wants men to hate themselves.


    When I saw it, Tang Tianqi responded. He put away the dementia image, coughed twice, and covered up the embarrassment. Then he was able to do it.


    "Yes, it''s just for you to show my apology."


    We stood at the dock and waited. Soon, a small black spot appeared on the horizon. It became bigger and bigger. With the sound of sirens, a luxury cruise ship appeared in our view.


    When the cruise ship stopped at the dock, I followed Tang Tianqi on the boat in the envious eyes of the people around me. As soon as I got on the boat, I knew that Tang Tianqi really wanted to apologize to me, because I saw that this performance was no worse than Gu Yunxiao''s last show.


    The people who come and go on board are all celebrities. They are rich or expensive. They are all people with great status.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi and I got on the boat, they stopped their conversation one after another and gave us a kind look. Some people took the lead in clapping, and then everyone clapped.


    "Welcome to our men and women."

 Chapter 101

    All of a sudden, I was applauded by so many business tycoons to show my welcome. Even though I have experienced many big scenes, I feel a little flattered at this time.


    Under the leadership of Tang Tianqi, I followed him through the crowd with a smile and went into the dressing room on the deck. After I changed into a decent dress and came out, the sea party began.


    Tang Tianqi specially held the reception for me to show his apology, so after we came out of the dressing room, we didn''t talk about work with these big guys, but chatted about our family and relaxed.


    At the beginning, I could still keep smiling, but soon my face became stiff. It was not that I had a problem with someone present, but that I had been on the boat for a long time, and I suddenly found that


    Damn, I''m seasick!


    Tang Tianqi soon found out that I was different. His face showed a look of crying and laughing. Originally, he set the place of the party on the ship to increase some interest. But he never thought that I would get seasick.


    "Well, I''ll ask the captain to stop the boat and see if you''ll feel dizzy again."


    When Tang Tianqi said this, two sailors happened to pass us. Tang Tianqi waved to them and asked them to inform the captain.


    When Tang Tianqi told me that the sailor was ready to leave, suddenly, my eyes were frozen, I resisted the nausea of my chest and said aloud.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Not only the two sailors, but also Tang Tianqi turned his head and looked at me suspiciously.


    "What else can I do for you, beautiful lady?"


    "Yes!" I slowed down, then said sonorously, "did you just talk about smuggling?"


    For my question, the color of doubt in the eyes of the two sailors grew stronger, but they nodded truthfully.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Stowaway! Stowaway!


    I am shouting these two words in my heart. Maybe the police are wrong. There is only one person who escaped from prison. After all, he is weak. His biggest possibility is not to revenge us, but to escape!


    Take the plane this need to use the channel of ID card, of course, can be a stick to kill, then it seems that only the smuggling channel!


    "Do you know any smugglers nearby?" As soon as I think of the point, I quickly ask.


    The two sailors looked at each other, and then looked at Tang Tianqi. It seemed that they were looking at Tang Tianqi''s identity. One of them spoke to me in a low voice.


    "You don''t say, our brothers really know some stowaways. Why, miss, do you want to stow?"


    "No," he said I quickly shook my head, and then asked: "but can you tell me these illegal crossing points?"


    When I asked, the two sailors were silent. After all, smuggling was illegal. If they were found, they would have to go to prison for a few days. Seeing this, I immediately put my hand into Tang Tianqi''s pocket and took out his wallet. Without looking at the money, I directly took it out from inside, grabbed a sailor''s hand and patted it in his palm, His eyes were burning.


    "Tell me!"


    ......


    A few minutes later, I waved to stop Tang Tianqi, who wanted to ask something. Then I took out my mobile phone, found the phone number that the policeman left me last time, and dialed it.


    "Hello, is it officer Chen? Well, I have a guess..."


    ......


    After I called officer Chen, I explained everything to Tang Tianqi. After hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly came to understand.


    "I had him buried when I knew it! What a long way to go When Tang Tianqi said this, there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes.


    ......


    Because of my discomfort, the party, which seemed to last for a long time, was abruptly ended by Tang Tianqi ahead of time.


    When I returned to Gu Yunxiao''s villa, I had a rest and my heart was thinking about whether my guess would go wrong.


    A few days later, I received a message from officer Chen. He didn''t say much on the phone. He directly invited me to the police station. As Tang Tianqi happened to be beside me this time, he drove directly with me.


    Entering the police station, there was not too much ink. Tang Tianqi and I were directly led to the interrogation room by a leading policeman. Soon I saw officer Chen again.


    "Officer Chen, did anyone catch you?" As soon as I met him, I asked eagerly.


    Officer Chen didn''t answer me. He smiled at me and turned his mouth to the interrogation room behind the glass.


    I looked through the glass into the interrogation room, and the next moment, I suddenly widened my eyes.


    "You really caught me!"


    In front of me, the man who was handcuffed on the chair was the one who survived the kidnapping!


    But at this time, the look on his face seemed to drag.


    "Now he''s still biting and refusing to admit it." Officer Chen explained to me, "that''s why I invited you here."


    Hearing this, I knew what I was here for, and I nodded without hesitation.


    "Identify him? This is easy! "


    With the identification of my former victim, the fugitive quickly released his mouth and confessed everything. Originally, I just thought that I had successfully arrested the fugitive, but I didn''t expect that in the confession of the criminal, more behind the scenes were pulled out!


    "As a tainted witness, can the sentence be reduced?" Before confessing, the criminal asked.


    "Of course it can." Chen said.


    After getting the affirmation of officer Chen, the criminal hesitated for a while, and then continued to say that he threw a heavy bomb at us.


    "In fact, the real killer is not our late boss!"


    Is there someone behind the scenes???


    When I heard these words, not only me, but also the eyes of Tang Tianqi and officer Chen condensed.


    "Who is that?" Officer Chen was the first to ask eagerly.


    When officer Chen asked me this, the criminal suddenly gave me a look with a very complicated look in his eyes.


    "Although I don''t know the details, I know that the real mastermind of the kidnapping was the woman who was kidnapped with this young lady!"


    When I heard this, Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other quickly and saw the shock in our eyes one after another!


    As clients, we certainly know the person who was kidnapped with me that time


    It''s Xu Lujia!


    Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly chills down. He stares at the criminal''s eyes, as if to see if he has lied.


    "Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    Tang Tianqi was a little scared by his aggressive eyes, but his tone was as positive as ever.


    "No!"


    ......


    Under the criminal''s persistent affirmation, the police secretly sent people to collect the evidence he said. As a result, a huge transfer was found on an anonymous account of Xu Lujia. The account that accepted the huge amount of money was the criminal''s boss who had been killed by his own bomb!


    When all this was found out, the police quickly sent people to arrest Xu Lujia. At first, when Xu Lujia was forced to wear handcuffs by the police, she showed more than a little resistance, and even clamored to take the police to court. When she saw Tang Tianqi and me, her performance became more and more intense.


    "Tianqi! Tianqi, help me! They not only break into houses, but also arrest innocent people wantonly! Get me out of here! I''ll take them to court


    I turned to look at Tang Tianqi and found that there was no pity for Xu Lujia in his eyes. I knew that this time, Tang Tianqi would never help Xu Lujia, because he was very disappointed with Xu Lujia.


    However, Xu Lujia didn''t find this. She was still shouting. Only when officer Chen waved to someone to bring the criminal out of the interrogation room and identify her did her face change.


    Xu Lujia''s face was a little flustered at first, and then showed the appearance of aggravating the situation. She was shouting louder and louder, just like a shrew.


    "Who is he? What is he talking about? I don''t know him at all! That''s a bunch of nonsense


    At first, Xu Lujia took a chance and tried to evade the punishment of the law. After police officer Chen threw out the mountain like evidence, Xu Lujia was stunned for a while, and then showed a look of frustration on her face.


    She confessed.


    The truth of the past has finally come to light. Everything is directed and acted by Xu Lujia. Now, she has got her due retribution and is in prison.


    For this result, I did not have the slightest pity and sympathy for Xu Lujia, because she deserved it!


    And Tang Tianqi finally saw the real face of this vicious woman and vowed to completely break off contact with her. The moment before Xu Lujia was arrested in prison, Xu Lujia knelt down and begged Tang Tianqi to forgive her, but Tang Tianqi ignored her. It seemed that he was really determined.


    Tang Tianqi, I, and Xu Lujia''s enmity finally came to a successful end. After all, a person who has been arrested in prison can no longer turn over any storm.


    Tang Tianqi, who had learned the truth, felt more and more guilty for me. Now he not only regards my words as the imperial edict, but also makes me happy everywhere, and even tends to please me!


    As Xu Lujia disappeared, the separation between Tang Tianqi and me was also removed. As a result, the relationship between the two of us, which had been stagnant for a long time, made new progress again.


    And for the better.


    Although it has not reached the previous level of love, but... Well... How to say, in short, even if it is a reunion, it''s a reunion!

 Chapter 102

    Since Tang Tianqi and I have been reconciled, Tang Tianqi has become more and more unscrupulous. He not only comes to visit me every day, but also sometimes comes to work as if no one else is there. This makes me curious and strange.


    I don''t know if the scale of Tang Tianqi''s action is so big that it stimulates Gu Yunxiao. On this day, Gu Yunxiao suddenly broke the tacit understanding between us and actually crossed the tacit gap between us.


    It was a sunny morning. Originally, I just came to work in mand as usual, but before I got busy with my work, I was called out by Gu Yunxiao.


    This time, I didn''t go to his office, but to the rooftop of Mander, which was refitted from an office building. But I didn''t think much about it. After I put down my work, I followed Gu Yunxiao to the rooftop.


    "Before that, it seems that we have known each other for nearly six years?"


    Gu Yunxiao said this behind my back. I couldn''t see his face, so I didn''t know. When he asked me, what kind of mood he was holding.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t doubt it, so I said directly.


    "Well, now I want to come, time is really a little fast!"


    After a meaningless prologue, Gu Yunxiao seems to have summoned up courage. He turns around and looks at me with burning eyes. The burning feeling in his eyes makes me nervous.


    "Do you remember what I thought of you when I first met you?"


    Gu Yunxiao suddenly asked, but I really can''t remember. I shook my head.


    "I just remember that our first meeting didn''t seem so pleasant, did it?"


    "Yes Hearing what I said, Gu Yunxiao laughed and then said, "how can we be happy when we are tied up by robbers?"


    At this point, Gu Yunxiao''s face with a smile, as if trapped in memories in general.


    "I still remember that time, I just passed there by accident, and suddenly heard a few calls for help. Without thinking about it, I rushed there decisively, and as soon as it passed, I knew you."


    "At first, I just wanted to be a good citizen, but I didn''t expect that I was tied up in the end. Because of this, you were willing to sacrifice yourself and save me out at that time."


    "From that moment on, I was destined to mark your track in my life. At that time, you made me feel like an angel."


    Speaking of this, I have some bad premonition in my heart. It seems that Gu Yunxiao will say something unexpected to me. Taking advantage of his meal, I want to stop him from going on, but after all, it''s too late.


    "I think it was from that time that I began to be deeply attracted by you."


    "In the past five years, I feel that I am not wrong about people. Your gentleness, your kindness and your thoughtfulness are like an abyss, attracting me and making me unable to extricate myself."


    "The time that really makes my feelings for you get out of hand is on that show. When you see that person again, you feel heartbroken and at a loss in your eyes. From that moment on, I suddenly have an impulse to protect someone for a lifetime."


    It seems to be a foreshadowing. After finishing the whole sentence, Gu Yunxiao stares at my eyes tightly. The heat and admiration in his eyes can''t be covered up. His face is slightly red and he says to me.


    "Jiang Weiran, please give me a chance to try to associate with you, OK?"


    BoomˇŞˇŞ


    Gu Yunxiao''s words were like a heavy bomb. A bang exploded in my mind and shattered my thinking. For a moment, I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But I don''t know how to deal with it, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t know. I was stunned for a while. Suddenly, a third voice, mixed with anger, roared on the roof.


    "You dream!"


    Following this voice, there is another fist. Because Gu Yunxiao is carrying the small door, this time, Tang Tianqi unexpectedly smashed it from behind Gu Yunxiao!


    When I came back to my mind and wanted to remind Gu Yunxiao, it was too late. He had been hit by Tang Tianqi''s unexpected punch, and he almost fell to the ground.


    After Gu Yunxiao is forced to open with one punch, Tang Tianqi gasps and seems to be suppressing his irritable mood in his heart. He stands in front of me and stares at Gu Yunxiao with red eyes, no doubt.


    "Weiran can never be with you!"


    Gu Yunxiao, who was hit on the back of his head by Tang Tianqi''s fist, doesn''t seem to feel so well. He covers his head and slows down for a while. Although he looks at Tang Tianqi with anger, he is still in the range of depression.


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t say a word to Tang Tianqi, or since the two of them met, he always did. Gu Yunxiao''s eyes fell on me through Tang Tianqi.


    "Before that, you don''t need to care about others. Please give me your truest answer, OK?"


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s words, I hung my head in a complicated way. I felt Gu Yunxiao''s feelings for me a long time ago. Just because I didn''t know how to reply, I kept pretending I didn''t know. It was more than five years. Now, in the face of Gu Yunxiao who expressed his heart to me, I feel at a loss again.


    Seeing that I was silent, Tang Tianqi thought that I was embarrassed to refuse Gu Yunxiao. A glimmer of satisfaction flashed on his face. He directly took my hand and walked towards the small door. As he walked, he did not forget to taunt Gu Yunxiao.


    "See, there is no you in Weiran''s heart, so don''t be so paranoid again!"


    When Tang Tianqi took me by Gu Yunxiao''s side, Gu Yunxiao, who had been lowering his head, suddenly raised his hand and grasped me. In his tone, he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    "Is what he said true?"


    I am still silent. At this time, my head seems to be stuffed with a paste. Otherwise, I would not be foolishly dragged away by Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi, who misunderstood my silence, saw that Gu Yunxiao was still clinging to me. In a fit of anger, a big president took off his tie, loosened his collar, raised his hands and feet, and fought with Gu Yunxiao!


    Gu Yunxiao is not a good person. He was provoked by Tang Tianqi again and again. He didn''t want to bear it any longer, so he entangled with Tang Tianqi.


    At this moment, I was in a trance and recovered a little. While they were not fighting too hard, I quickly went to the middle of them and opened my hands to stop them from entanglement and yelled.


    "Enough!"


    With my intervention, the fight between Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao is willing to stop. However, Gu Yunxiao persistently returns to the problem at the beginning.


    "Before, give me a chance, OK?"


    "You Seeing this, Tang Tianqi is like a furious lion. He is ready to get around me and continue to entangle with Gu Yunxiao.


    But this time, I didn''t let Tang Tianqi come. I opened my hands to block Gu Yunxiao, and looked at him with anger in my eyes.


    "Tang Tianqi, you can have enough!"


    "Weiran, you..."


    After being drunk by me, Tang Tianqi restrained his irritable mood and looked at me with some complexities.


    I know that Tang Tianqi is asking me what this means. It''s true that Tang Tianqi has an irreplaceable position in my heart, but Gu Yunxiao is the same.


    What''s more, when I was most lonely and helpless, it was Gu Yunxiao who gave me a helping hand, helped me and warmed me, and let my world like ashes penetrate into a trace of sunshine.


    I don''t allow Tang Tianqi to treat Gu Yunxiao like this!


    Perhaps I was stimulated by the firmness in my eyes. Tang Tianqi asked a tough question just like Gu Yunxiao.


    "Jiang Weiran, there are only two options in front of you. Choose me or him. Make your own choice!"


    When Tang Tianqi said that, my complicated eyes flowed between them. When I saw Gu Yunxiao lift the back of his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, I suddenly felt pity. I didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi, who was showing the color of defeat behind him. I went to Gu Yunxiao and helped him up slowly.


    "Let''s go."


    After Gu Yunxiao was helped into the office with the strange eyes of his colleagues in the company, I quickly found disinfectant cotton and alcohol, and carefully helped Gu Yunxiao deal with the wound.


    "That guy is so childish sometimes. Don''t worry about him!"


    While helping Gu Yunxiao deal with the wound, I have not forgotten to help Tang Tianqi.


    Gu Yunxiao listened to me and gave me a gentle smile.


    "I know, so I didn''t lay a heavy hand on it."


    Gu Yunxiao said, suddenly grabbed my wrist, his eyes began to heat up, I know what he wanted to ask, but I did not give him the opportunity to ask.


    "Yunxiao, I''m in a bit of a mess now. Please stop asking that question and give me time to think about it, OK?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yunxiao hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "well, since I''ve been waiting for five years, I don''t mind waiting for a few more years!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After the event, I think Tang Tianqi left alone. At the beginning, I thought Tang Tianqi would be frustrated by this. However, it turns out that I underestimated Tang Tianqi''s psychological endurance. Yesterday I just let Tang Tianqi lose face, but the next day, he came to Mander to find me again.


    I can''t see, at least from Tang Tianqi''s face, that he has the slightest sign of loss, how he is still, as if nothing happened yesterday.

 Chapter 103

    Days seem to return to normal, Tang Tianqi will still come to Mande to find me from time to time, and Gu Yunxiao doesn''t alienate me because of my vague words. He still accompanies me in silence as usual, giving me Silent warmth.


    These two people are more than general good to me, I was about to make a decision, and hesitated.


    I didn''t know how to deal with them, so I had to ignore them.


    I don''t know if it''s because my two sides don''t pay attention to each other. The two people who were originally incompatible with the five elements have brought these grudges to their careers.


    Originally, Tang Tianqi was not a jewelry professional, but when I returned home to hold a walk show, Tang Tianqi saw me and went into the jewelry industry.


    Now on the market, not only is there a company called down''s jewelry rising rapidly, but it is also following the trend of Mander''s jewelry company.


    At first, there would be some friction between them, but it would not be like this. The reason why they have such a situation today is because of me.


    Because of my frequent contacts between Mander and the Tang family, I know the latest situation of these two companies like the palm of my hand. Recently, I have taken over one list after another, and both of them are like this, competing fiercely.


    Even more, there is no lack of disputes and frictions because of grabbing the same list. Fortunately, at most, there is only a quarrel, and nothing serious happened.


    The days passed bit by bit on this track. With the stability of Mander and the growth of the down family, finally, on this day, the long-standing outbreak point finally appeared.


    On this day, he was still at work, but Tang Tianqi once again broke into Mander without explanation. This time, his face was still mixed with anger. It was obvious that he didn''t come to me.


    As soon as I enter the door, Tang Tianqi rushes into Gu Yunxiao''s office. Unfortunately, I see him. Looking at his appearance, I am worried. Without hesitation, I put down my work and follow him.


    When I got to the door of the office, I heard Tang Tianqi''s roar coming out from inside.


    "Gu Yunxiao, if you had done it before, why do you want to stick in the big list now?"


    Compared with Tang Tianqi''s angry voice, Gu Yunxiao''s voice is much more gentle.


    "Oh? For what? I don''t lack any of your spare parts. What do you say? Besides, whether I can win this list or not depends on my own strength. I just get a quota when I say I''m going to get involved. Do you need to be so angry? Don''t you have the confidence to win over me


    As soon as Gu Yunxiao talked about the word "win", I couldn''t help kicking in my heart. Now they are very jealous. They attach great importance to this kind of victory and defeat!


    Thinking of this, I can understand why Gu Yunxiao just got the quota, and Tang Tianqi would be so angry.


    Want to understand these of me, quickly push the door and enter.


    "Enough for you two! Don''t you think it''s noisy enough? "


    As soon as I entered the door, I deliberately raised my face and gave them a cold voice.


    As soon as they saw me coming in, Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao knew how to restrain themselves. They turned their heads one after another and gave a cut to show their disdain for fighting with them.


    After calming down, Tang Tianqi came up to me and said.


    "Well, I have a request. I have a list in Macao next week. Can you go with me?"


    I haven''t answered yet. Gu Yunxiao takes the lead and answers for me.


    "You''re not the only one to go. Anyway, I''m going too. I''ll follow you when it''s time."


    Tang Tianqi is a powder keg, and Gu Yunxiao is just like Mars. With just a few words, he touches the explosion point of Tang Tianqi.


    Fortunately, this time I noticed ahead of time and said directly.


    "Then the three of us will fly there together, won''t we? What are you fighting for? "


    In fact, I only said half of what I said, and the other half I didn''t say, that is, three people, two men and one woman, together will inevitably appear a little strange.


    However, these two men have followed my words very well recently. It''s almost as if they were regarded as an imperial edict. By my saying so, the contradiction between them has been temporarily eliminated.


    A week later, I, Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao got on the flight to Macao as scheduled.


    As city a is not far from Macao at all, we soon arrived at our destination by plane in only three hours.


    When I got off the plane, because there were two men who were fighting each other all the time beside me, we had no time to enjoy any places of interest here and went straight to our destination this time.


    I''ve already figured out that when these so-called chief executives talk about cooperation, they always come to a banquet to accept the wind and wash the dust. Of course, this time is no exception.


    The time of the banquet was set for tonight, and after we finished the residence, it happened that it was almost time for the banquet to start, so we went straight to the venue.


    As we come so early, not to say no, but also very few. When we come, in addition to three or two kittens, there is only one fat man with a big belly and a look of upstart.


    Seeing the direction in my eyes, Gu Yunxiao explained to me very attentively.


    "Although he looks like a nouveau riche, his wealth is even higher than the sum of me and the guy beside me, and the object of our cooperation this time is him."


    Tang Tianqi saw Gu Yunxiao explain to me, of course, he is not willing to show weakness, horizontal Gu Yunxiao after a look, he also said to me.


    "Although working with this guy will make me feel sick, if I really get in touch with him, I don''t need to worry about anything in the future, at least in terms of access. In short, I or that guy need such a partner very much at present."


    After listening to two people''s explanation, I let out a long voice.


    "So you two mean that you are both sure of the fat man''s potential?"


    Two people did not hesitate to nod, see this, I helplessly covered the forehead, it seems, is an essential fight.


    When I was thinking about how to get these two people to get rid of the competition and cooperate with each other, suddenly, I noticed a greedy and blazing obscene look sweeping over me.


    As a woman, especially a woman of some beauty, I am very sensitive to this kind of vision. Almost at the moment when this vision is looking at me, I find the origin of this vision.


    It is the partner that Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao have to win.


    My brow slightly wrinkled, this kind of vision makes me feel very disgusted, not a kind appreciation, but mixed with the possessiveness of red fruit.


    Although I know who is the owner of this vision, I am even more depressed because I know that this is the object that Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao need to attract, and I can''t offend.


    And the other side seems to take my tolerance as cowardice, looking at the eyes, more and more no scale up.


    Hateful, these two pieces of wood are still fighting with each other!


    In order to avoid this vision, I found an excuse to hide in the bathroom. When I went into the bathroom, a conspiracy around me gradually spread out in the head of the rich and fat man.


    I deliberately hid in the bathroom for half an hour, until Gu Yunxiao and Tang Tianqi thought I had fallen out of the bathroom and called to find me.


    At this time, almost all the people came to the banquet.


    Although there were more people, I could still feel the sight, which made me feel very uncomfortable. So I had to hide in the corner and focus on the food.


    And Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao, also did not come to take care of me, have been busy with social intercourse.


    Just as I was trying my best to fight against the food in front of me, suddenly a gentle voice sounded in my ear. It was not necessary for Gu Yunxiao to be gentle. His gentleness was pure natural, but this voice was a bit artificial.


    "I don''t know why this beautiful lady is here alone?"


    My first impression of him was not good, so I didn''t like his words. I didn''t even bother to look at him. I ate and said vaguely.


    "All my men have gone to dinner."


    When I said this, I didn''t look at the expression of the man beside me. Naturally, I missed the shadow on his face.


    It''s ridiculous. I''ve grown up so big that I forget a common sense that even primary school students knowˇŞˇŞ


    When eating, it''s better not to talk.


    I said, so my stomach is not happy, eat too fast, so choked, I put down the dessert in my hands, hands covering my chest, coughing constantly, and the man beside me saw this, eyes bright, as if to find some opportunity in general, he quickly handed me the wine cup, a kind appearance said.


    "It''s not strong. I haven''t had it yet. Take a sip first and take it easy."


    When I was in a hurry, I didn''t think much about it. I took the glass and poured it into my mouth without any image. After drinking nearly half a cup, my chest was much more comfortable. I finally took a look at the man beside me. Before I could say the word "thank you", the image of the person in front of me suddenly fell into a trance. A feeling of faintness poured into my mind and I was drunk. What I saw was the last thing, It''s an obscene smile.


    "Girl, you''re finished this time."

 Chapter 104

    In the muddle, I felt that I fell into a embrace full of alcohol and tobacco. Then, I felt that I was suspended, as if I was being held. After seven turns, I seemed to enter a room with dim light.


    My consciousness only supports me here. What comes next is the light that changes from the surface to the line, and then gradually turns from the line to the point. Finally, it completely disappears in the endless darkness.


    When I regained consciousness, I felt a sense of bondage in my limbs, which surprised me. It was like pouring a basin of cold water on my head, which made me wake up instantly.


    Wake up of me, limbs to pull hard, but found that my hands and feet have been tied to the cloth!


    This makes my heart start to panic, because the current scene is mostly in the case of strong agitation!


    indeed!


    Almost when I opened my eyes, a banter came into my ears with a voice that I couldn''t wait for.


    "Pretty girl, are you awake?"


    I followed the voice and looked up difficultly. What I saw was the Macao businessman, that is, Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao, who wanted to win over each other, but also looked at my man with obscene eyes all the time!


    My brows tightly together, although the heart flustered, but my face still pretended to be calm, did not ask nonsense, I directly threatened.


    "Do you know it''s against the law to do so?"


    "Tut." The rich merchant tut a, he looked at me curiously, as if looking at a novel toy in general, to himself.


    "Those who dare to threaten me are rare. They must be used, and there is more than a little resistance."


    There''s no time to think about why I''m here, because as soon as this fat man''s voice fell, his face showed a pair of obscene smile. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, staring at me. His eyes were like looking at an interesting toy.


    "Look at this figure..." the fat man said, stretching out his evil hand and touching my chest.


    "You dare to move I stare at the fat man and look like he''s going to kill. What I didn''t notice is that this fierce look fell into the fat man''s eyes. It didn''t have the deterrent effect. On the contrary, it was more like adding fuel to the fire, which made the fire in the fat man''s eyes burn more fiercely.


    Just when the fat man''s hand was about to touch my body, suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s cry suddenly came into my ears.


    "Weiran, Weiran, are you here?"


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi''s voice, I was like a drowning man grabbing the last straw and yelling.


    "Yes! Here I am


    At this moment, I''m so glad that this fat man has no brain. He only knows how to bind my hands and feet, but not how to plug my mouth.


    Listen to my voice, Tang Tianqi''s voice stopped directly outside the gate, and he knocked on the door panel crazily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When I roared to attract Tang Tianqi''s attention, the fat man quickly responded. He touched my chest and raised his hand. He covered my mouth. What he was about to say turned into a meaningless whine.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi is a smart man. When he called twice and found that I didn''t respond, he responded immediately. The next moment, there was a loud bang, and the door was kicked open!


    As soon as he entered the door, all the scenes naturally fell into Tang Tianqi''s eyes. When he saw that I was bound on the bed, Tang Tianqi wanted to crack on the spot. He growled and jumped up to me without saying a word. He kicked the fat man lying on me!


    "Get out of here!"


    After kicking the fat man away, Tang Tianqi quickly untied the cloth tied to my hands and feet. As Tang Tianqi untied the cloth, the tight string relaxed. A sense of grievance filled my mind. Tears in my eyes could no longer stop. I rushed into Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    ......


    Afterwards, in the room we rented in Macao, I, Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao sat on the same bed.


    Tang Tianqi and I sat on one side, while Gu Yunxiao turned his back to us. Rarely, he picked up a cigarette and began to smoke.


    The atmosphere of silence filled the whole room. For a long time, I pondered and said.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to do in the end, so don''t worry about it."


    "How can that be?" My words were like a spark thrown into a powder keg. Tang Tianqi exploded in an instant. He jumped up and was the first to disagree.


    "Even if there''s nothing wrong, he dares to tie you. I don''t want Tang Tianqi to kill him. I''ll follow his surname later!"


    At this time, Gu Yunxiao, who has been silent, also slowly opens his mouth. He pinches the cigarette end in his hand, and he doesn''t even notice that the filter is deformed by him.


    "He''s right."


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao and Tang Tianqi''s words, my face became more and more complicated. Of course, it was not long ago that I was drugged and brought to bed.


    The two of them have the same idea. They want to make the Macao businessman who wants to molest me, even though this person is the object they are courting.


    But I didn''t agree, because from their words, I learned that although this fat man exudes the flavor of a upstart, his background is very promising!


    If you provoke him, Gu Yunxiao is OK. His foundation is in Switzerland, but Tang Tianqi, who is developing in China, may not be able to do anything.


    "Forget it." Again, I advised.


    Two people did not speak, but in silence, it is to express their hearts incomparable firm.


    Seeing their appearance, there was no anger in my heart.


    "If you dare to find out about that Macao businessman, you might as well let him really get on with me, so that you can go to find out something righteously!"


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Yunxiao and Tang Tianqi finally had a soft face. Seeing this, I once again said it painstakingly.


    "You''re not so hot-blooded anymore. Think about the consequences, OK? I know you''re doing it for my good, but even I don''t think it''s worth it if you cut off your own way in order to get angry for a moment. "


    It was silence again. After a long time, Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao sighed and said in one voice.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After handling this matter, suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s words changed. His words were very sharp, and even his eyes became sharp.


    "Everything is one size fits all. Now, please let Mr. Gu Yunxiao tell us where you were at that time?" He looked at Gu Yunxiao and asked mercilessly.


    Being questioned by Tang Tianqi, Gu Yunxiao didn''t reply. He slightly lowered his head and took a puff of his cigarette.


    He let out a long breath, and the smoke filled his face.


    "At that time, I was drunk." Gu Yunxiao explained.


    "Drunk?" Tang Tianqi showed a sneer on his face. He pointed to Gu Yunxiao waiting for my nose: "fortunately, I didn''t drink much at that time. When I realized that I was gone, I quickly looked around. If not, I''m afraid..."


    I didn''t let Tang Tianqi continue to speak. I put a finger against his lips. I deliberately turned my face to look at him.


    "Give me face. Let''s expose this, OK?"


    When I said that, Tang Tianqi blushed and glared at Gu Yunxiao. Then he stopped pursuing. But it''s impossible to say that there is no quarrel between them after that.


    ......


    After a calm morning, it is ridiculous that in the afternoon, we are still going to attend the follow-up part of the banquet - formal negotiation and cooperation.


    This time, I didn''t dare to leave Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao alone. I followed them closely and didn''t dare to leave Cunbu.


    When I walked into the meeting, I could clearly detect a vicious look projected on us from top to bottom. I knew that the owner of that look was a Macao businessman, but even if I knew it, I didn''t dare to attack at all.


    After staring at me for a short time, he turned to Tang Tianqi. After all, it was Tang Tianqi who saved me and ruined his good deeds.


    I don''t know if it was the Macao businessman''s intention. It didn''t take long for this negotiation to finalize the partner.


    And the partner he chose was Gu Yunxiao, who stood beside us and looked at him with hostile eyes.


    At the beginning, we were all in a bit of consternation, but after the consternation, the three people''s minds became complicated. I don''t know what they felt. Anyway, what I felt was a deep sense of helplessness.


    It''s a good time for Macao businessmen to sow discord.


    I repress in the heart to his discontent, out of the consideration to Gu Yunxiao, I say to him.


    "Yes, it''s good for Mander."


    "But he..."


    What else did Gu Yunxiao want to say? Before he said it, he was stopped by me. The thing I fear most is this. Gu Yunxiao let go of a good opportunity because of my reason


    Finally, with all my persuasion, Gu Yunxiao nodded difficultly.


    "... all right!"


    In the end, Tang Tianqi didn''t get anything from his trip to Macao. On the contrary, he offended a powerful person. Gu Yunxiao succeeded in taking over the list. Of course, I promoted it. But although I agree with it, I don''t know why. At the thought that I was almost humiliated, he persuaded his friends to cooperate with the person who threatened me, My heart, as if put into a lot of big stones in general.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 105

    After the successful negotiation, none of us wanted to stay in this place. At the end of the banquet, we directly took a ride to the airport, reserved a ticket to return home after an hour, and left this unpleasant place.


    I admit that this kind of almost indecent thing happened to me. No matter how strong my psychological endurance is, it still leaves a psychological shadow.


    In the daytime, I can restrain myself a little, but at night, the face of the Macao businessman is like a nightmare, lingering in my mind.


    After a period of stabilization, I finally got rid of the nightmare like life. Not long after I returned to normal, Gu Yunxiao came to me. Ah no, to be more precise, he stopped me.


    This is one morning, I sorted out the relevant matters of the company, made a report, ready to take it to Gu Yunxiao. When I sent the report to Gu Yunxiao''s office, ready to turn around and go out, suddenly, Gu Yunxiao stopped me.


    "Weiran, wait a minute."


    I turned around and looked at Gu Yunxiao suspiciously. I didn''t find it just now. Now I have a closer look. Gu Yunxiao''s face has become haggard recently.


    Seeing this, I can''t help feeling guilty. Why does Gu Yunxiao look haggard like this? Can''t I count it in my heart?


    Thinking of this, I lowered my head to sort out my mood, waiting for Gu Yunxiao to speak.


    "Recently, I''ve been thinking about it again and again. In that case, if I took the list, would it seem that I paid too much attention to interests and didn''t care about your feelings?"


    Sure enough, when Gu Yunxiao said this, his face was troubled for a long time, and his eyes twinkled with pain.


    Seeing Gu Yunxiao''s appearance, how can I bear to see him continue to suffer?


    Almost without hesitation, I blurted out.


    "How can it be? You''ve got such a big list. It''s too late for me to be happy for you!"


    I admit that I said this without conscience, but in order to make Gu Yunxiao better, I can only make up this white lie.


    Hearing my words, Gu Yunxiao didn''t doubt anything. He rubbed his eyebrows a little tired and nodded to me.


    "Well, thank you so much. It''s so nice to have someone so understanding."


    "Well." I pursed my mouth and gave a smile to Gu Yunxiao: "if there is nothing else, then I will go to work first."


    "You go."


    I turned my back and closed the door with my backhand. As soon as I walked out of Gu Yunxiao''s office, the smile on my face disappeared.


    Don''t you mind? How could that be


    ......


    Compared with Gu Yunxiao''s negative decadence, Tang Tianqi seems to be very active. Every day, he will come to me from time to time and take me out to dinner. Of course, today is no exception.


    However, today''s Tang Tianqi is different from usual. As soon as he comes to me, he says to me excitedly.


    "Before that, I also contracted an office building near this company. Later, I will move down''s jewelry headquarters here!"


    I know that Tang Tianqi is doing this in order to get closer to me. His actions warm my heart. However, in view of what he did to me before, I still didn''t expose my true feelings in front of him.


    "Well." I simply nodded.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t feel much loss for me. He was still very interested. When he took my hand to take me to lunch, Gu Yunxiao just came out of the office.


    The scene that I was held by Tang Tianqi naturally fell into his eyes. I was acutely aware that Gu Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    "Oh, you''re here. You wanted to take Weiran out for dinner, but now you don''t need me." After covering up the lost emotion in his eyes, Gu Yunxiao said to Tang Tianqi with a smile.


    Gu Yunxiao greets Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t catch a cold. Since he came back from Macao, the relationship between the two people has dropped to the freezing point.


    With a cold hum, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Yunxiao. Tang Tianqi took my hand and walked towards the elevator.


    When I realize the color of loss in Gu Yunxiao''s eyes, I think that he was the man who helped me when I was most helpless. Since then, I haven''t often gone out to dinner with Tang Tianqi. Sometimes I refuse his invitation to me, and I will stay with Gu Yunxiao instead.


    I went back and forth between two men in this way. At one dinner, I suddenly woke up to a question. As I am now, I hesitated and refused to make a decision. What is it to be regarded as hanging Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao''s appetite?


    What''s the difference between this practice and those dissolute women looking for a spare tire?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help showing a restless color on my face.


    Seems to see the idea in my heart, Gu Yunxiao, who is eating, said to me with a smile.


    "Before that, we are still young and can afford to wait, so you should not have psychological burden, and feel with your heart who is more suitable for you. I will always wait for a reply, and I believe he is the same."


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s words, I couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of gratitude in my heart. I''m very grateful for Gu Yunxiao''s kindness.


    But the more so, the more I feel that it''s not very good for me to do so. Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao are both very good to themselves and are good people. I can''t let them down, so I have to make a choice quickly.


    There is a saying well said, when it is broken, it will be broken, and it will be chaotic constantly!


    As soon as the idea rose in my mind, it was like a seed falling into the soil, and it took root crazily.


    Since that day, in addition to my normal life, I have been quietly investigating Gu Yunxiao and Tang Tianqi to see which is more suitable for me, and finally make a choice that I will never regret!


    ......


    The days are passing quietly in the calm time, this large period of time, rare, nothing disturbing happened.


    But on second thought, it''s the same. After all, Xu Lujia, who will come to me, is expected to eat delicious food in prison.


    At this moment, I didn''t realize that there was a woman besides Xu Lujia who would come to see me here in a city.


    That''s Lu Qingsheng!


    Once, Tang Tianqi invited me to have lunch with him. Today Gu Yunxiao has something to do with him. After thinking about it, I agreed.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this meal, which I hadn''t visited for a long time, came again.


    Just as the dish was finished, we just picked up chopsticks, suddenly, a woman with a big stomach stormed in.


    A dozen face to face, she pointed to my nose, to me is a curse.


    "You dead fox spirit, don''t want to have a face. Just rely on your beauty to seduce my husband!"


    After listening to these words, my eyes showed a daze and looked at the woman in front of me suspiciously. I didn''t know her at all!


    Because the scolding was so abrupt that my brain couldn''t turn around for a while. Just as I really seduced her husband for a short time, she angrily approached me, raised her hand and slapped me in the face.


    "What for?"


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi was not stunned. Seeing that a woman with a big stomach wanted to hit someone, Tang Tianqi quickly stood up and held out his hand to hold her wrist.


    It has to be said that this woman with a big belly is also a strange play. After being held by Tang Tianqi''s wrist, she suddenly turns her head and looks at Tang Tianqi heartbroken.


    "Is she really that good? Even if I have your child in my stomach, do you have no attachment to us? "


    Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling as soon as the big bellied woman says this. I know Tang Tianqi, he is definitely not the kind of man who flirts with others, but the sad look on the big bellied woman''s face is so lifelike that I almost believe her lies.


    But I don''t believe it. It doesn''t mean that the group of people who eat melons around don''t believe it. What the Chinese people like most is the excitement. When they see the excitement, they can''t help but put down their chopsticks and focus their eyes on us. Of course, there is also a look of disdain.


    Moreover, most of them are projected on me.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help locking his brow more tightly. He didn''t need to look at it. His eyes were burning at the eyes of a woman with a big belly. His voice was like snow in the middle of winter.


    "I don''t know you at all."


    As soon as Tang Tianqi''s words came out, the sad color on the face of the woman with big belly was even worse. It was as if she didn''t think it was too big. She yelled around.


    "Let''s make a judgment. This heartless man has a woman outside, and even he doesn''t recognize me! Why am I so miserable! Wuwuwu... "


    Crying, she really squeezed out tears.


    When people around me saw this, the look of contempt in their eyes was more intense and even worse. Some people rolled up their sleeves and looked like they wanted to teach Tang Tianqi and me a lesson.


    No matter how good Tang Tianqi''s heart is, he will be so stigmatized. I''m afraid he can''t help but start. I can see Tang Tianqi''s growing impatience, so I hasten to say.


    "Tianqi, don''t be angry. Ask someone to drive her out. Don''t affect our mood of eating."


    Tang Tianqi nodded to me and called the waiter. The waiter immediately understood and called the security guard. After all, no matter what happens in such a high-level place, the customer is God.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of others, the taste is not the same, in their preconceived eyes, is a small three with a man bullying his real wife.

 Chapter 106

    Seeing this situation, naturally, there will be people full of blood who want to be brave and ready to help women with big bellies.


    Several men stood up from the position, and gradually surrounded us. They looked at us maliciously and covetously.


    And at this time, suddenly, people who want to teach us stop, all eyes are frozen, vision have turned to the ground that a piece of cloth, eyes full of consternation.


    Look at a woman with a big belly. Oh no, she has no big belly now. Her belly is flat. Where is there a bulge?


    See here, my heart sneer repeatedly, I can understand, this woman put it clear is to pick things, what pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child, is only false!


    Tang Tianqi and I were surrounded by a group of lengtouqing who just formed a circle. They looked embarrassed. They laughed two times and said sorry to us one after another. After that, they returned to their seats.


    Fortunately, the woman who came to pick up trouble, in the struggle with the security guard, accidentally exposed her disguise, otherwise, I''m afraid it will really be made big by her.


    As soon as she saw that her disguise had been torn down, a flustered look came across the woman''s face. She was still crying and crying and refused to leave. Now she was conscious. Before several security guards could react, she pushed away the person in front of her and ran away.


    Until the woman ran out of the gate, several security guards responded. They looked at each other and then turned their eyes on us.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s hard for you. Go back."


    As a result of this sudden farce, the owner of the hotel, out of apology, promised us that this table was free of charge, but I was not happy about it at all.


    Because this woman who doesn''t know what the purpose of doing this is reminds me that six years ago, Xu Lujia changed his way to deal with my unforgettable memory, which is very unpleasant in my heart.


    Thinking of this, I had no appetite at all. I sighed in my heart and stood up with a tired look on my face.


    "Forget it, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back first."


    Tang Tianqi saw this, he also followed me to stand up, EQ is not very high, he didn''t notice my strange, but by this don''t know where to come out of the woman, he also didn''t have the mood to continue to eat, so Tang Tianqi nodded to me.


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    ......


    Since this episode, I have alienated Tang Tianqi for no reason. Several times his invitation to me has been rejected by me. My strange performance, which can''t be seen from Tang Tianqi, doesn''t mean that Gu Yunxiao is the same.


    Once at lunch, Gu Yunxiao ate it, and seemed to say it casually.


    "Why, I was misunderstood only once. Does it have such a great influence on your mood?"


    At the beginning, Gu Yunxiao asked me this question. My face showed a look of consternation, but I soon reflected it and knew what he was referring to.


    I lowered my head to prevent him from seeing the complexity in my eyes and eating silently, but Gu Yunxiao is such an understanding person, he said with a smile.


    "Can you tell me about the whole process?"


    After hesitating for a while, I finally felt that it was not a matter to hold it in my heart, so I pretended to be casual and talked to Gu Yunxiao about the whole process while eating.


    Gu Yunxiao is how clever, after listening, he saw through my heart.


    "So you inadvertently think of the experience you had with this one before?"


    Gu Yunxiao said so, I felt my heart tremble slightly, I no longer hide, biting my lower lip, nodded heavily.


    Seeing my appearance, Gu Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of pity. He comforted me.


    "Actually, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "If you think about it, no matter how sad those memories are, it''s just the past. Since it''s the past, why bother? Isn''t it better to look to the future? "


    "Besides, we don''t know why she did it like that, either because she was instigated or because of personal grudges, but you and Tang Tianqi are not to blame. After all, you are both innocent."


    If the soul chicken soup is effective, then there won''t be so much chicken soup in the world. But after Gu Yunxiao comforted me, my heart felt better. I didn''t continue to worry about these things. I nodded to Gu Yunxiao.


    "Yunxiao, thank you. Every time I encounter setbacks and sadness, you are always there to comfort me."


    I said so, Gu Yunxiao quickly waved his hand and said: "this is what I should do."


    I give Gu Yunxiao a heartfelt smile. It''s nice to have such a warm man around me. I can''t help but feel more good for Gu Yunxiao.


    After lunch, Gu Yunxiao stood up and wiped his mouth with a napkin on the table.


    "When we''re done, let''s go."


    I nodded and stood up with Gu Yunxiao, but what I didn''t expect was that the big bellied woman seemed to be an unknown sign. Accidents happened to me again and again!


    When I went back to Mander in Gu Yunxiao''s car, the parking lot in Mander was special because it was not too big inside the company. It was not built inside the company, but opposite the company.


    After parking with Gu Yunxiao, I naturally want to cross the road and return to the company.


    In this process, we are very law-abiding. We wait for the red light for more than 50 seconds. When the green light comes on, we just walk on the sidewalk.


    But it was at this time that accidents came quietly.


    At first, we didn''t pay attention. It was under the crazy reminder of passers-by that we were horrified to find that there was a car whistling towards us when the light was green!


    Moreover, not only did not have the slightest brake meaning, along with the distance closer, the car is constantly accelerating!


    "Weiran, run!"


    After a short while, Gu Yunxiao reacted instantly. He yelled at me, but I don''t know what happened at this time. My consciousness is still there, and I''m constantly urging my feet to run, but my body seems not to listen to me, standing in the same place.


    Gu Yunxiao saw this, his face showed all kinds of anxious look, see I haven''t run away, is about to be hit by a car, at this critical moment, he suddenly bit his teeth, under the foot of a strong push towards my direction, say sooner or later, the body like a hungry tiger in general rushed over!


    I don''t know what happened in the end, because the last thing I saw was Gu Yunxiao rushing towards me. Then there was a loud crash, and then I was in a coma.


    When my consciousness recovered a little, I saw Tang Tianqi''s face vaguely through the gap between my eyes. Only a few seconds later, I fell asleep again.


    When I fully recovered my consciousness, I didn''t know how many days later it was. When I opened my eyes again, my first feeling was extremely dazzling. After that, countless painful feelings poured into my mind and stimulated my brain.


    It took a long time for me to ease down. When I came back, I immediately heard such a piece of news.


    "Five days ago, Mander company''s previous car accident was confirmed by the police. It was not an accident but a man-made accident. The perpetrator has been identified as Lu Qingsheng, a daughter of the domestic giant Lu''s group. It''s hard to imagine that a child of a rich family could have done such a ridiculous thing. Our reporter will report on why he did such a ridiculous thing in depth..."


    When I heard this news, even if my brain was confused, I was immediately awakened. It didn''t take me long to react. This news report said that it was the car accident I had experienced!


    I stare at the sound source and find that the TV is playing on the wall in front of me. At this time, a voice suddenly rings in my ear. It''s not Tang Tianqi or Gu Yunxiao. It''s a very strange voice to me.


    "Are you awake?"


    I turned around and saw that there was a bed beside me. An elderly uncle was half lying on it, smiling at me with a kind light in his eyes.


    I smile and nod to my uncle.


    "Yes, I wake up."


    "Just wake up. I''m worried about you after you''ve been in a coma for so long."


    I am very grateful to hear what Abel said, but my current mood is not on this side. I want to prop up, but I find that I am too weak to sit up. So I continue to lie on the bed, point to the TV report, and ask Abel next to me.


    "By the way, uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "Ask, as long as I know, I''ll let you know."


    After getting Abe''s consent, I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What happened to the accident?"


    Hearing this, Abe smiles and explains to me.


    "Oh, well, the accident was quite serious, causing 13 people to be seriously injured. Fortunately, there were no dead people..."


    When he said that, Abe seemed to think of something. He paused and then patted his head.


    "Look at my memory, there are no casualties, just the driver who caused the accident and hit someone, but he died. What a sin of his own!"

 Chapter 107

    Dead???


    I''m crazy with question marks in my mind. It''s unnecessary for Alberto to say. Just now I have learned from the news report on TV that the so-called driver who caused the accident is Lu Qingsheng. But how did she die when she hit the man?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help asking uncle.


    "How did you die?"


    "Of course, I was driving too fast, I couldn''t stop, I hit the railing, I overturned and I was crushed to death!" Uncle spread his hands and showed a helpless expression on his face: "I''ve seen that child on TV. What a beautiful person! Why can''t you think of it? "


    For Abe''s doubts, I know why, but I did not give him an explanation, because the fact is too dark!


    Because if Lu Qingsheng was the culprit, it would be reasonable for her to hit me. As for the reason, of course, it is Tang Tianqi!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly have a sudden sense of enlightenment in my heart. No wonder last time I had dinner with Tang Tianqi in a hotel, a crazy woman ran in. She must have been instructed by Lu Qingsheng!


    However, even if I guess the truth, but my heart is not because of Lu Qingsheng''s death and there is even a little pleasure, even a little pity for her.


    For a hateful man must have his pities.


    Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart. I thought Lu Qingsheng would never appear in front of us since she was rejected by Tang Tianqi last time. But unexpectedly, she let me see her last face in this way.


    At this point, shaking my head, I didn''t let me continue to think about it. I raised my head and said thank you to Abe. Then I closed my eyes again, not because I was sleepy, but to cover up the complicated color in my eyes.


    Not long after I woke up, the door of the ward was opened, and an anxious voice could not wait to reach my ears.


    "Weiran, how are you? Is there anything wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Hearing this sound, I slowly opened my eyes. Tang Tianqi''s haggard and white face came into my eyes. It can be seen that Tang Tianqi was worried about me these days when I was in a coma.


    Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, I can''t help feeling warm in my heart. After a long time, I finally give Tang Tianqi a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    When Tang Tianqi saw the smile on my face, he was stunned for a while, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "I''ll let the doctor show you, but don''t let anything go wrong!"


    Said, Tang Tianqi side body made a please clean up, has been standing behind him, the doctor came forward to help me check the pulse up.


    A moment later, the doctor pushed his glasses and said to Tang Tianqi.


    "The patient''s physical condition is good, and it doesn''t matter. It''s just that his body is weak. It doesn''t matter. As long as he takes good care of himself for a period of time, he will be fine."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Tang Tianqi quickly said thanks to the doctor. After the doctor left, Tang Tianqi immediately sat down on the edge of my bed, his eyes full of concern.


    "You''ve been in a coma all this time, but you''re worried about me."


    "I''m fine." I once again said to Tang Tianqi, suddenly, I thought of a thing, the reason why I can still be safe now, the reason, the reason is in life and death, Gu Yunxiao ran to save me!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but be surprised. Fortunately, just now my uncle told me that there were no casualties except Lu Qingsheng. Otherwise, I''m afraid my brain will be cranky now.


    But even though I know Gu Yunxiao will not die, I still urgently ask Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t talk about me now. Does Yunxiao have anything to do with him?"


    When I asked, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly appeared a little complicated color. Before I asked clearly, Gu Yunxiao''s voice came into my ears.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Yunxiao''s voice is still as usual generally gentle, I follow the students toward the door to see, do not look does not matter, this look, my heart is full of remorse.


    Because Gu Yunxiao''s right leg is hanging in the air, cast in plaster, and wrapped in a ring of bandages. Now he is holding a crutch in his right hand and supporting the door to talk to me.


    See here, I will not know why Gu Yunxiao looks like this?


    It''s all about saving me!


    "Sorry..." my voice choked.


    As soon as he saw me, the smile on Gu Yunxiao''s face disappeared. He quickly limped to my bed with a crutch, stretched out his left hand and kept swinging.


    "Well, don''t cry! I''m fine! It''s just a sprained leg. I''ll be fine in two days! "


    Gu Yunxiao''s words, where can I not hear is cheating me, what cultivation two days is good, is cheating! Just like Gu Yunxiao, he had to hold a walking stick for several months at least!


    At the thought that it was all caused by me, the feeling of remorse filled my whole mind.


    Gu Yunxiao is at a loss when he is about to burst into tears. Tang Tianqi suddenly changes the topic and directs the spearhead to Lu Qingsheng.


    "Speaking of this, by the way, do you know why Lu Qingsheng drove into you?"


    Guided by Tang Tianqi, I suddenly stopped my tears and asked with dancing eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Last time, I didn''t turn a face with the Lu family in front of Lu Qingtian for you?" Tang Tianqi said with a gloomy face: "it was that time that Lu Qingtian ordered Lu Qingsheng not to keep in touch with me again, but Lu Qingsheng naturally refused, so Lu Qingtian locked her in the room for several months. He thought her character would improve after she was released, but it was not because of Lu Qingtian''s practice, Let Lu Qingsheng completely nervous up! "


    "So there was the accident?" I asked.


    Tang Tianqi nodded. He didn''t know that I had known the ending of Lu Qingsheng: "but in the end, no one was killed, but he fell down. It''s retribution!"


    When I heard this, I sighed. Lu Qingsheng could be hurt by love. If she could be more open-minded, find a new love and start a new relationship, maybe the ending would be completely different, but she didn''t. She was too persistent.


    "At this moment, the two women who met me most intensively in city a are gone..."


    ......


    Afterwards, I stayed in the hospital for another two days before I went through the discharge procedures. As soon as I left, Gu Yunxiao naturally left the hospital.


    With these days, Tang Tianqi has helped me to take good care of myself. My body is much better, my lips are no longer white, and my face has the color of Qi and blood. But Gu Yunxiao is different. He is a bit unskillful now, and he has to be supported by a crutch.


    Even because of this, Gu Yunxiao asked for a long leave and handed over the company to the vice president, which made my heart very difficult. So I hesitated again and again, and I decided to ask for leave to take care of Gu Yunxiao.


    I thought of doing that. On this day, like Gu Yunxiao, I directly asked for a long vacation, bought some fruits and other consolation products, and then headed for Gu Yunxiao''s villa.


    As Gu Yunxiao, the key to the villa, also gave me a copy, so I didn''t need to knock on the door, just go in directly.


    When I opened the door and came in, a surprised voice with surprise slowly rang out in my ears, but it wasn''t Gu Yunxiao.


    "Ah, aunt Weiran, you''re here!"


    Will call my aunt, of course, only Gu Xiaoliang, I nodded with a smile.


    "Yes! Come and see you and your father


    At this time Gu Xiaoliang is doing housework, Gu Yunxiao is physically inconvenient, but this child is very sensible, which makes me feel relieved.


    Just as I was talking to Gu Xiaoliang, Gu Yunxiao walked out of the room with a crutch in a hurry. It can be seen that Gu Yunxiao was really surprised by my sudden visit.


    Straight Leng Leng ground looks at me for a long time, Gu Yunxiao this just suffocates a few words from the mouth.


    "Weiran, aren''t you going to work? Why are you here? "


    I feel a little funny about Gu Yunxiao''s silly question. The reason why I''m here, of course, is that I took the same leave as him!


    However, I didn''t say it clearly, but it was euphemistic.


    "Of course, I don''t trust you. I''ve come to see you."


    With that, I went forward and took over what Gu Xiaoliang was doing.


    "Xiao Liang, please leave everything to your aunt."


    After taking over these trivial chores from Gu Xiaoliang''s hands, I began to work hard until noon. Fortunately, Gu Xiaoliang, a little guy, was playing around me. I just managed to finish my work.


    I decided to cook for Gu Yunxiao and Gu Xiaoliang.


    The days after that were similar. Occasionally, in order to prevent Gu Yunxiao''s muscle atrophy, I helped him and accompanied him to take a walk in the community.


    Tang Tianqi certainly knows where I am and what I''m doing now, and I know what he feels in his heart. But now I can''t worry about so much.


    I''ve been taking care of Gu Yunxiao for some days. During this time, I''ve been with Gu Yunxiao wholeheartedly, which makes me feel like a couple.


    Suddenly, a picture that I deliberately left in the memory corner came into my mind. That is the scene that Gu Yunxiao confessed to me not long ago on Mander''s roof.


    At that time, I was still a little hesitant, but after so many days together, and without Tang Tianqi to disturb me, the estrangement in my heart to Gu Yunxiao gradually reduced.


    A few days later, after my careful consideration, I finally summoned up my courage and said to Gu Yunxiao.


    "Let''s go out with each other."

 Chapter 108

    "Well?"


    When I said the five words "let''s get along with each other", I could clearly detect the look of amazement on Gu Yunxiao''s face. I could see that the decision I made suddenly made made Gu Yunxiao''s head a little hard to turn around for a while.


    For a long time, Gu Yunxiao asked vaguely.


    "Before, can you say it again?"


    In Gu Yunxiao, a smart man, it''s hard to see this silly picture. I gently smile and repeat.


    "Let''s go out with each other."


    This time, Gu Yunxiao heard clearly, but he was silent. For a long time, he spoke again.


    "Why?"


    As soon as I choked on Gu Yunxiao''s question, I became silent. I asked myself, if I really asked why


    As if, as if really not because of love, but out of guilt for Gu Yunxiao injured.


    Gu Yunxiao can always point to my heart through my confession and see what I think. This time, too, he saw that I didn''t agree with him because I liked him. With a sigh, Gu Yunxiao wanted to refuse. After all, he didn''t want the forced love.


    "I don''t think so. In fact, you don''t have to..."


    But before Gu Yunxiao finished his sentence, I put out a finger to his lips and didn''t let him go on.


    I shook my head.


    "No, it''s not like this. I''ve thought about it for a long time and made a decision after much deliberation. It''s not rash at all."


    "So let''s try, shall we?"


    ......


    Finally, Gu Yunxiao of course agreed. I became Gu Yunxiao''s nominal girlfriend, but I''m still conscious. I still remember that there was a marriage contract between Tang Tianqi and me.


    If I became Gu Yunxiao''s girlfriend and still kept the engagement, it would be a bit immoral. So, two days later, I went to Tang family for the first time and found Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was very happy when he saw me at the first sight, but soon he noticed something strange in my eyes and realized that it was not a good thing for me to come to him.


    Tang Tianqi stood up, but was silent.


    See Tang Tianqi again, don''t know why, my heart inexplicably pulled up, but I still remember that sentence, when the break is broken, will continue to chaos!


    After brewing for a while, I finally summoned up my courage and said aloud to Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, I want to divorce you!"


    Almost by roaring, I lowered my head to prevent Tang Tianqi from seeing the complicated emotions in my eyes.


    Surprisingly, this time, Tang Tianqi didn''t stop hissing. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly spoke coldly.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Because we are not suitable..." after thinking about it, I replied.


    For my perfunctory explanation, even I would not believe it. How can Tang Tianqi be convinced?


    But surprisingly, Tang Tianqi didn''t ask much about this sentence. He was just a little lonely.


    "Do you have to divorce me?"


    Because as long as I want to get in touch with Gu Yunxiao, there must be an end to my relationship with Tang Tianqi, so I replied.


    "Yes, I must!"


    "Must I?"


    "I have to!"


    All the words have been said here. Tang Tianqi''s mind must be as bright as a mirror. He knows that once I make a decision, nine cows will not be able to come back. It will only be futile to make a recovery.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi wants to open up. Since he knows that he can''t stop me, he doesn''t pester me. This time, he is very straightforward, even to my heartbreak.


    "Well, since you insist on divorce, I can promise you, but for this, you also have to promise me a condition!"


    I know that I have broken Tang Tianqi''s heart, but I have no choice. I have to do so. So no matter what unreasonable request Tang Tianqi puts forward, even if he wants to have a relationship with me again, I will not hesitate to agree.


    But the fact is not, Tang Tianqi not only did not put forward any harsh people''s requirements, but is very simple, he just looked at me with begging eyes, sincere.


    "Can you accompany me again, wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, not much, I only need one month?"


    "One month is enough!"


    ......


    Finally, I agreed to Tang Tianqi''s request to accompany him for a month. I went back to Gu Yunxiao''s villa. Since I want to accompany Tang Tianqi for a month, I have to inform Gu Yunxiao first.


    During this period of time, Gu Yunxiao has a good look with my care. Although he still can''t do without crutches, at least he can move freely with one leg.


    As soon as he saw me coming, Gu Yunxiao rushed to meet him. He seemed more enthusiastic than ever. After all, my present position is his girlfriend.


    But Gu Yunxiao''s enthusiasm can''t melt my tangled heart. After thinking about it, I''m still ready to tell Gu Yunxiao the truth.


    "Yunxiao, I want to discuss something with you."


    The smile on Gu Yunxiao''s face gradually disappeared. He saw that I was different now. He put on a serious look and nodded.


    "Well, you say."


    "This is what happened..." I told Gu Yunxiao my idea, and then I went to practice it. Of course, I also told Gu Yunxiao about Tang Tianqi''s words when I walked into Tang Tianqi''s office and told him about divorce. Finally, of course, I also said that Tang Tianqi could agree to sign a divorce agreement with me, But he asked me to associate with him for a month.


    After that, I carefully raised my eyelids and looked at Gu Yunxiao. I carefully observed the look in his eyes for fear that he would be angry.


    But in fact, Gu Yunxiao is not angry, reasonable, such as to ask other people''s girlfriends to accompany you for a month this unreasonable request, for which a man can not agree, but it happened that Gu Yunxiao just nodded.


    "Well, I think so."


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yunxiao said. He took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and pulled out one, but he couldn''t find a lighter. Finally, he had no choice but to dry it in his mouth.


    He had never seen him smoke before. It seems that he began to smoke in Macao, and Gu Yunxiao gradually developed the habit of smoking.


    "It''s still necessary to promise him. After all, a woman who has loved her for a long time will be very disappointed if she suddenly says she doesn''t want you."


    I''m very grateful for Gu Yunxiao''s understanding. I nodded. There was a word in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say it. It was


    "This month, you are not afraid of Tang Tianqi this month, to rob me again?"


    I just recited this passage in my heart, and I didn''t dare to say it, because I know Gu Yunxiao''s character. Once I said that, he would definitely notice my thoughts, abdicate to one side and bless us.


    "Well, I want to ask for your advice when I come back this time. Now that you agree, I will not delay. I will fulfill the agreement with Tang Tianqi as soon as possible and end the cause and effect as soon as possible." With that, I looked at Gu Yunxiao''s leg anxiously.


    Gu Yunxiao chuckled. He knew what I was worried about and shook his head.


    "You can go with ease. I can take care of myself. Besides, when you leave, don''t I have Xiao Liang here?"


    ......


    This is destined to be a sleepless night, because tomorrow, I will start to fulfill the agreement with Tang Tianqi.


    The next day, before I went to find Tang Tianqi, his car stopped at Gu Yunxiao''s house and waited for me. Gu Yunxiao saw it, but he just laughed at me in his eyes, and there was nothing else.


    I got on Tang Tianqi''s car. As soon as I got on, he said to me.


    "I took a month off, and I don''t want to do anything this month."


    "Well." I nodded, not knowing what to say.


    I didn''t speak. The atmosphere was silent. Suddenly, Tang Tianqi said.


    "Remember when you accompanied me to Europe a long time ago?"


    Tang Tianqi said this, immediately recalled my deep memory, this thing, I can never forget, because it is this thing, and let me and Tang Tianqi on the verge of death between the feelings, and heating up again.


    "Remember, what happened?" I nodded and asked.


    When it comes to memories, Tang Tianqi can''t help but show a warm smile on his face. He said while driving, with a very gentle tone.


    "I remember that time, after you went to Europe, you told me that when you have a chance, you must really go for a visit."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart was very unhappy. It was clear that I had forgotten everything, but Tang Tianqi put it in his heart and never forgot anything.


    I didn''t speak, and Tang Tianqi continued.


    "Anyway, we have time now, so let me take you to fulfill this wish!"


    With that, Tang Tianqi turned the steering wheel in his hand and lost his head, whistling toward the airport.


    But God seems to like to fight against us. Flights are not what you want. Today, there is no flight to Europe in city A.


    After learning the news, I just wanted to persuade Tang Tianqi to let it go, but Tang Tianqi didn''t give up. He looked stubborn.


    "Without a flight, can''t we find a private plane?"


    Finally, Tang Tianqi used his power to find a private plane for us. We got on the plane and went to Europe together.


    ......


    When I revisited my hometown, my heart was really like what the poet said. I felt a little sad, but more sad.


    But Tang Tianqi is not, he seems to be really happy, holding my hand, said to me.


    "The next time is our own, let''s go crazy recklessly!"

 Chapter 109

Will the journey be

 Chapter 110

    After a month''s agreement with Tang Tianqi, it took me a long time to break up, but all I could do was to control myself from thinking about Tang Tianqi.


    I know my heart has not completely put him down.


    During this period of time, I have been staying in Gu Yunxiao''s villa, even if I didn''t take a step out of the house. I devoted myself to helping Gu Yunxiao recuperate.


    Under my careful care, Gu Yunxiao''s legs gradually got better. At least now, he can throw away his crutches.


    However, I didn''t realize an important thing when I accompanied Tang Tianqi for a whole month, that is, the operation system of Mander''s branch in China has begun to take shape after a period of buffering. Moreover, Gu Xiaoliang''s holiday is almost over after he has been in China for such a long time.


    Therefore, Gu Yunxiao naturally has to consider one problem, that is, it''s time to choose a time to go back.


    Not only did I not realize this problem, but also I did not expect that this day would come so soon.


    On this day, Gu Yunxiao''s injury has been better, the rest is just more activities, do some recovery training, and it is in this morning, Gu Yunxiao got up early, came to the kitchen and found me making breakfast.


    A dozen face to face, Gu Yunxiao did not bend around, said to me directly.


    "Before that, Xiao Liang and I are almost going back. Would you like to come with us?"


    Asked by Gu Yunxiao, I stopped all my actions. I knew in my heart that this was Gu Yunxiao''s last chance for me. If I want to go back, I still have a chance.


    After a pause, I slowly turned around and asked Gu Yunxiao with a smile.


    "When are you going back?"


    Seeing that I didn''t show a look of embarrassment or refusal, Gu Yunxiao couldn''t help looking happy, he said.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll leave, shall we?"


    "Tomorrow..." I pondered for a while and found that there was nothing to do in a city, so I nodded to Gu Yunxiao.


    "Well, I''ll pack up today."


    ......


    The next morning, we got up very early, because Gu Yunxiao''s reservation was for the 8:00 a.m. air ticket. We came here easily, so we didn''t have much to take this time.


    In fact, I promised Gu Yunxiao so readily yesterday. It''s all false. In fact, the reason why I promised Gu Yunxiao is that I don''t want to waste his time or Tang Tianqi''s time. The longer things like love drag on, the deeper the wound.


    I know that I can''t completely put Tang Tianqi down in my heart. This kind of emotion is the most severe in the late night. So, last night, I sent a message to Tang Tianqi. In it, I told him that I was leaving this morning.


    I don''t know why I do this. Maybe I''m expecting him to come to the airport to see me off for the last time! It can also be regarded as a perfect ending for the enmity between us.


    When we got to the airport, Tang Tianqi did come to see me off, but he didn''t show up, hiding in the crowd, but I recognized him at a glance, it was definitely him!


    Gu Yunxiao noticed that my steps stopped. He looked at me suspiciously. Then he followed my eyes and looked at Tang Tianqi''s position. He didn''t recognize it.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Yunxiao asked.


    "No I shook my head: "recognize the wrong person, Yunxiao, let''s go, time is running out, but also security."


    Then I took Gu Xiaoliang''s hand and walked quickly towards the airport.


    I understand why Tang Tianqi just watched me, because I have a deep understanding of this emotion.


    Since ancient times, sentimental parting


    Half an hour later, I sat on the flight to Switzerland and looked down through the cabin glass. I didn''t know whether to say goodbye to Tang Tianqi or to my hometown. I thought silently in my heart.


    "Goodbye..."


    ......


    Several days later, Gu Yunxiao and I returned to Mander headquarters and lived the ordinary life we had experienced in the five years since we left a city. After a week, on the weekend, Gu Yunxiao suddenly pulled me to Mander''s roof. Instead of looking at me, he yelled at the sky in Chinese.


    "Weiran, will you marry me?"


    I was shocked. Although I promised to be Gu Yunxiao''s girlfriend more than a month ago, I was completely accompanying Tang Tianqi for the middle month. So I didn''t spend much time as Gu Yunxiao''s girlfriend. So I couldn''t turn my head around for a moment when Gu Yunxiao proposed.


    But after a while, I pursed a smile, raised my hand and pinned some scattered hair behind my ears. I didn''t refuse to smile at Gu Yunxiao.


    "Good!"


    After getting my exact answer, I can clearly see that Gu Yunxiao''s eyes radiate a shining light, and his whole person is crazy.


    ......


    After I promised Gu Yunxiao to marry him, he couldn''t wait to leave all the work at hand and discuss the marriage with me.


    To my surprise, Gu Yunxiao''s parents were supposed to be romantically traveling all over the world, but they all happened to be books. It was at this time that Gu Yunxiao''s parents came back.


    As soon as he learned that his parents had come back, Gu Yunxiao''s face was even more joyful. With my consent, he grabbed my hand and hurriedly prepared to take me to meet them, so as to share his joy with them.


    I don''t know if every woman will be like this. There was nothing wrong with me. When Gu Yunxiao made me so nervous, I felt like an ugly daughter-in-law was going to see her mother-in-law.


    At this moment, I have been taken to the door by Gu Yunxiao. As long as I take one step, I can go in. But it''s this time that I counselled.


    I quickly took a picture of Gu Yunxiao, took my hand, took out my mobile phone from my bag, turned on the camera and looked at myself carefully.


    "Is it too hasty for me to look like this?"


    Seeing my nervous appearance, Gu Yunxiao looked at me funny and said.


    "No matter when you are, you are the most beautiful. Don''t worry. You just meet my parents. It''s not a big deal."


    "Oh dear!" I suddenly patted my head with some chagrin. In Gu Yunxiao''s puzzled eyes, I wanted to cry without tears and said, "how can I forget this? How can I forget to buy a gift when I see my uncle and aunt?"


    Seeing my anxious and chagrined appearance, Gu Yunxiao finally couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand, patted my head and raised his other hand.


    "Are you stupid? Look what I''m holding in my hand, air?"


    At this time, I found that, in my panic, I ignored that he had already bought the gift.


    In the end, it was Gu Yunxiao who pushed me in. He took me to the small manor in the castle. According to Gu Yunxiao, what Gu''s father and mother liked most was there.


    When I came to the gate of the vineyard, I saw two figures holding hands inside. Although their hair was gray, time did not reduce their love.


    See here, my heart suddenly rose a sense of envy. As soon as Gu Yunxiao saw these two figures, he immediately yelled, pulled me and walked briskly.


    "Dad! Mother


    Hearing Gu Yunxiao''s cry, Gu''s father and mother turned their heads. Before they could show their smile, they froze in an instant. I know that''s because they saw me standing beside Gu Yunxiao.


    I can''t help hanging my head shyly. My God, this kind of emotion hasn''t appeared on me for many years.


    Gu Yunxiao, who pulled me to Gu Fu and Gu Mu, pointed to me and explained to Gu Fu and Gu Mu.


    "Dad, mom, be happy for me. My son has found you a daughter-in-law!"


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao say this, I felt more and more shy. I bit my lip and suppressed the shyness in my heart. There was a smile on my face that I thought was the best. I raised my head and said with a smile to Gu''s father and mother.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Wei Ran."


    After learning my identity, it''s amazing that Gu''s father didn''t ask a lot of questions like other parents. His face showed a smile of great comfort.


    "Oh, for so long, my Yunxiao finally knows how to find a girlfriend. When he adopted Xiaoliang, he was so old that he refused to marry his daughter-in-law. He almost didn''t annoy me to death!"


    When I heard Gu Fu''s witty words, I was stunned. After all, in my cognition, the first time I met my parents, shouldn''t I ask about some family matters?


    In fact, not really. Gu''s father and mother were very enlightened. Even Gu''s mother took my hand and asked with a smile.


    "Before, have you discussed with Gu Yunxiao? When will you get married? "


    I hung my head down again. Although I couldn''t see my face, I could feel that it must be the same as fire on my face now.


    ......


    It''s rare for Gu Yunxiao to have such open-minded parents. They didn''t deny Gu Yunxiao''s sudden request to marry me at all. Even Gu''s parents didn''t even ask about my family background. They just said, "we''re happy.".


    Finally, after discussing with Gu Fu and Gu Mu, we finally settled the matter of marriage. The time was set in two months. Naturally, the reason why we had to spend so much time was due to my consideration. Gu Fu and Gu Mu were afraid of being too hasty, which made me unaccustomed to it.


    For the sake of my father and mother, I feel very warm.

 Chapter 111

    After the wedding was settled, Gu Yunxiao, who gave up his job for the time being, took me to relax everywhere. The purpose was to let me relax and ease my mood.


    But on the way to distraction, something happened that we never thought of, and it was


    I''m pregnant.


    Yes, I''m pregnant again. I have a baby!


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t touch me. It''s self-evident who the child is. At this time, I confessed the truth to Gu Yunxiao with some guilt.


    "In fact, in that month, Tang Tianqi... Touched me..."


    After that, I lowered my head in shame and did not dare to look into Gu Yunxiao''s eyes. I was like a criminal waiting for punishment. But after waiting for a long time, Gu Yunxiao did not blame me, even a word.


    I raised my head with some doubts. What I saw was Gu Yunxiao''s friendly smiling face. From this face, I couldn''t see any angry emotion.


    "Won''t you be angry with me?" I asked in a low voice, a little timid.


    "No way." Gu Yunxiao smiles. He spreads his hands and shrugs his shoulders. "At most, it''s just a little bit of vinegar. You won''t get angry. I understand you. You''re a good girl."


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao say this, my eyes showed a strong sense of gratitude. In fact, I wanted to confess to Gu Yunxiao at that time, but when I thought of Gu Yunxiao, if he was angry with me, what should I do? Moreover, this kind of thing is not a bright thing. I was ashamed to say it. Finally, I concealed the fact.


    But now, I tell the truth, but Gu Yunxiao says that he is not angry. While appreciating his understanding, I can''t help feeling a little worried, but he asks me to beat the child


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but ask Gu Yunxiao, "will you accept this child and be his father?"


    After listening to my question, Gu Yunxiao didn''t answer me directly, but asked in reverse.


    "Then tell me, can you accept Xiao Liang as his mother?"


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s answer, I was stunned, but soon showed a clear look. Gu Yunxiao and I looked at each other, and they looked at each other and laughed as if they had a soul in their hearts.


    ......


    After taking me around for a week, Gu Yunxiao took me back to the castle, that is, Gu Yunxiao''s villa. When we came back, Gu''s father and mother only left a letter to bless us, and this pair of loving mandarin ducks set sail again to travel around the world.


    I''m just dumbfounded.


    The next day will be much simpler, just a stroll in the castle, enjoying the scenery.


    Originally, I thought I would live like this for the rest of my life, settle down in Switzerland, and die peacefully. However, during the time I spent with Gu Yunxiao, I finally had the courage to face up to a problem.


    That is, I really have no love with him. The reason why I will promise him to be his girlfriend is because of his leg injury and my guilt.


    Although I face this problem squarely, it does not mean that I will solve it. After all, I have promised to be his most virtuous wife.


    I repress the real idea in my heart, try to let myself feel Gu Yunxiao, feel his little bit by bit, try to fall in love with him, even for the wedding, I don''t want to show any trace of not looking forward to it, on the surface, I have always been a look forward to.


    Everyday life abroad is boring and simple. I have a baby at home, and Gu Yunxiao didn''t go to work. In the same day, I began to get tired of everything here and miss the past. I want to go back to China and see my mother.


    My temper is getting bigger and bigger, as it is now.


    Bang!


    A clear sound of broken glass, followed by the sound of my dissatisfaction with the blame.


    "What is it made of, can it be eaten?"


    After listening to my words, the servant quickly bent over to me to apologize. Then he bent down and quickly picked up the pieces of the plate that I had broken on the ground, for fear that his hand would slow down and be criticized by me again.


    I watched helplessly as the servant leaned over to pick up his things. It was clear that I fell, but there was no sense of thanks in my eyes.


    I am not a young lady, of course, there is no gold temper, but at this time, I am not different from a proud and ruthless princess.


    I am very clear about my current state. I want to converge, but I can''t. when the noise here just spread out, Gu Yunxiao''s figure appeared behind me.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunxiao gently hugged me from behind, buried his head in my hair and asked softly.


    As soon as I saw Gu Yunxiao, my mood gradually calmed down. After I sincerely apologized to the servant, I rubbed my eyebrows wearily, broke away from Gu Yunxiao''s arms, turned and walked out.


    But Gu Yunxiao followed me out. He asked with some worry.


    "What''s the matter with you recently?"


    Yes, similar things like today have happened to me frequently recently. Now, I have had more than ten disputes with my servant.


    "I don''t know what happened to me. I just feel a little confused."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant!" Gu Yunxiao explained for me.


    In the following days, I am deliberately controlling my emotions, trying not to let myself out of control, but this kind of emotion is like a spring. The more you deliberately suppress it, the greater the resilience it accumulates. On this day, the emotions I have been suppressing all the time can no longer be controlled and burst out.


    On this day, just because of a small matter, Gu Yunxiao bought a few pots of flowers for me and put them in the room. He said that he could calm down. But I don''t know what I thought. He took Gu Yunxiao''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. I was a little impatient.


    "I don''t need these!"


    When I said this, Gu Yunxiao didn''t take away the potted plants and insisted on doing so, which, like a fuse, directly ignited my emotions.


    "You said no, that''s No. is there something wrong with your ears, can''t you hear?"


    It''s like this sentence is mixed with my anger. As soon as I say it, my irritability in my heart is instantly halved, and I begin to regret saying such hurtful words. After all, Gu Yunxiao is for my good.


    I lowered my head in shame and apologized to Gu Yunxiao.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know why. I''ve been getting hot lately."


    For the roar I just made, Gu Yunxiao just gave me a smile and showed an understanding look on his face.


    "It''s normal for pregnant girls to be like this, emotionally unstable."


    For Gu Yunxiao''s understanding, I give him a grateful look, but since then, I have not stopped like this. I have had more than one dispute with Gu Yunxiao, but after every event, Gu Yunxiao does not blame me and still smiles at me with understanding.


    But with the passage of time, my original idea, bit by bit, was gradually rejected by me. At first, I was planning to try to fall in love with Gu Yunxiao even though there was no love between me and Gu Yunxiao.


    Until now, I finally found out that I was wrong, wrong is outrageous.


    Facts have proved that there is no love between Gu Yunxiao and me. At most, we can only be regarded as a good friend.


    But I didn''t tell the truth, because it was my own choice to be with Gu Yunxiao.


    I still repress this idea in my heart and follow Gu Yunxiao to do what a wife should do. Maybe Gu Yunxiao also feels that it is impossible for us to have love. Finally, one month before the wedding, on this day, Gu Yunxiao brought me out.


    "Where are we going?" Sitting in Gu Yunxiao''s car, I turned my head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Yunxiao didn''t give me a positive answer. He just gave me a side face and said with a smile.


    "You''ll see later."


    Full of doubts, I sat quietly on the co pilot, not talkative, but in my heart, I was already guessing.


    Thirty minutes later, Gu Yunxiao''s car stopped in front of the Swiss airport. Seeing this, my doubts became more and more intense.


    Under Gu Yunxiao''s sign, he got out of the car. Before he could ask my doubts, Gu Yunxiao made a more puzzling move.


    He handed me a box, a small and delicate box.


    I took a look at the small box in my hand, weighed it twice, and didn''t open it. Instead, I gave Gu Yunxiao a look of doubt.


    This time, Gu Yunxiao didn''t show off to me any more. He laughed at me and explained.


    "In this box, there is a pair of rings."


    I just want to ask Gu Yunxiao to send me a pair of rings and what is the relationship with coming to the airport, Gu Yunxiao raised his hand, did not let me ask the exit, he continued.


    "This pair of rings was originally intended to help you wear them on the day of marriage, but..." speaking of this, Gu Yunxiao paused, laughed twice, and then continued: "but now it seems that it''s impossible to help you wear them by hand."


    "So this pair of rings is for you. It''s my blessing to both of you."


    Just when I couldn''t understand Gu Yunxiao''s words and couldn''t change my mind for a moment, Gu Yunxiao gave me a ticket again. He pointed to the airport behind me and said with a smile.


    "That''s why I brought you to the airport."

 Chapter 112

    "Why?"


    This time, I finally took the lead of Gu Yunxiao and asked.


    Hearing my doubts, Gu Yunxiao showed a helpless expression on his face. He spread his hands.


    "You must have found that there is no possibility between us. It''s not good for us to spend it like this any more. Instead of continuing to be unhappy, it''s better to make an end. I hope you''re happy. So, please forgive me for making a reservation for you to return home."


    Gu Yunxiao said here, things have been very clear, my hands inside the box, is a pair of rings, this is his blessing to me and Tang Tianqi!


    His every word, all in the explanation, he has seen clearly the relationship between and me!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little relief in my heart.


    Yes, after all, if we continue to consume it like this, as Gu Yunxiao said, it will not do us any good, just waste our youth.


    But think so, once the fact happened, my heart is not happy at all, even, still have some guilt for Gu Yunxiao.


    I lowered my head and was silent.


    Even now, Gu Yunxiao is as understanding as before. He smiles at me and urges me.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me? Flight 105, your flight is almost flying. If you stay in such a daze, I''ll buy this ticket for nothing."


    I continued to be silent. After the sound of urging the plane rang three times again, I finally bit my lip and looked at Gu Yunxiao gratefully. After saying thank you, I turned around and ran to the airport as fast as I could for my flight back home!


    At the moment when I turned around, I didn''t find that Gu Yunxiao''s face finally showed a smile from his heart. He yelled at me behind me.


    "Before it happens, you should be happy!"


    Twenty minutes later, a flight to China roared into the blue sky.


    ......


    One day later, I set foot on the land of my hometown with uneasy mood.


    When my feet touched the ground, the emotion in my heart was extremely complicated. How to say, I was glad to go home, and I was uneasy about Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me.


    But no matter what I think now, what I have to do now is to go away.


    Because I''m in someone else''s way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I apologized, but I didn''t have any time at my feet. I walked away quickly, no longer blocking the door of the cabin.


    Since I didn''t bring anything with me when I went to Switzerland with Gu Yunxiao last time, I came back empty handed this time.


    When I walked out of the airport, I hesitated how to explain the current situation to Tang Tianqi. Suddenly, a strange baritone stopped me.


    "Child, you wait."


    I turned my head doubtfully, and what I saw was a kind smiling face.


    "Uncle, are you calling me?"


    The uncle nodded, waved to me and motioned me to go.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was just an old man in need of help. But when I came to this uncle, he didn''t say what help he needed. He just looked at me.


    For a long time, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good. It''s worthy of Xiao Qi''s favor."


    I couldn''t understand what he was saying. Just when I thought he was mistaken, he said again.


    "Oh, it''s really impolite. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tang Wenxuan and I''m Tang Tianqi''s father."


    Hearing Tang Wenxuan''s words, I was shocked. My eyes showed respect. I bent slightly towards Tang Wenxuan and asked politely.


    "Hello, uncle Tang!"


    I didn''t expect that this man in front of me was Tang Wenxuan, the father of Tang Tianqi, who went out to be dissolute and abandoned his wife and son!


    "No need to be polite." Tang Wenxuan didn''t have ink. After introducing himself, he explained his intention to me: "I think Tianqi''s feelings for you, don''t you know?"


    When Tang Wenxuan opened his mouth, I could roughly guess what he was following.


    But now I haven''t figured out how to explain all this to Tang Tianqi, so I bowed my head and kept silent.


    Maybe Tang Wenxuan misunderstood me, his tone with a bit of persuasion, he slowly tunnel.


    "Weiran, you know, after you left, Xiao Qi was very depressed. For several weeks, he was listless. Even the company''s affairs couldn''t be handled properly, and there were problems one after another. Even on a rainy day, he came back drunk and drenched in the rain. After coming back, he cried all night on his mother''s body."


    "Not only that, but I also know about Qingsheng. It''s really Lu Qingtian who is not good at teaching and is used to it. On behalf of my family Tianqi, I sincerely apologize to you for this. However, everything has happened. I know that no more apologies will work, so with my tacit consent, Qi has completely destroyed the foundation of Lu''s group. Now they want to get along in the business world. It''s impossible for them in their life. "


    "In view of the above points, you must have known how much our Xiaoqi loves you. So far, he hasn''t met any other women. No matter how enlightened his mother and I are, you are always in his heart. So, even if I pull down this old face to beg you, please give my Xiaoqi another chance, OK?"


    After listening to Tang Wenxuan''s words, the shock in my heart is incomparable. I never thought that Tang Tianqi would have such deep love for me.


    I don''t know why, in my mind, I can''t help but come up with a picture of Tang Tianqi secretly watching me at the airport when I left.


    All of a sudden, an idea in my mind suddenly became firm.


    I raised my head and looked at Tang Wenxuan firmly.


    Who is Tang Wenxuan? Before I said anything, he had got the answer from my face, with a happy smile on his face.


    "I think I already know your answer. Go to the front door of down group. Today, there is a press conference there." Tang Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle first." I said thanks to Tang Wenxuan. I didn''t ask him why he stopped me so accurately at the gate of the airport. Turning around, I stopped a car and headed for the Tang Group.


    ......


    As Tang Wenxuan said, at this moment, the door of the Tang Group is densely packed with a group of people, and the sound of detailed discussion and the click of the camera is endless.


    And the figure in my heart, which I think about day and night, is standing in the middle of the crowd, accepting many people''s interviews.


    Although his face at this time with a smile, but the delicate mind of me, still from his face to detect a hidden deep sadness.


    Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, the string in my heart was gently stirred. Suddenly, a touch of pity appeared in my heart.


    An impulse surged into my mind. Without the scene at this time, I hesitated. My feet moved and walked in the direction of Tang Tianqi without hesitation.


    I, the man who burst in suddenly, naturally attracted the surprised eyes of countless people, but I didn''t pay attention. At this moment, there is only one person in my eyes, that is Tang Tianqi!


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi''s eyes were not on me. When a group of reporters stopped their cameras and turned their eyes on me, Tang Tianqi also stopped his speech and turned his eyes on me.


    At a glance, Tang Tianqi''s face was in a trance, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s expression, I don''t know why, my sight suddenly became hazy.


    He is... I think so much


    See here, I more and more firm that idea in my heart, the step of foot didn''t have the slightest obstruction, I walked to Tang Tianqi''s in front of, in full view of the public, took out the pair of rings that Gu Yunxiao gave me, took out one of them, sent to Tang tianqi''s, with a kind of please don''t have extremely aggressive tone to say.


    "Tang Tianqi, will you marry me?"


    The silence of death is like the silence before the storm. The next moment, there is an uproar in the crowd. In an instant, the camera clicks like peas.


    It must not be long before the headline of the news magazine is about my proposal to Tang Tianqi today, but I don''t care. At this time, I only have Tang Tianqi in my eyes. My eyes are fixed on him and I look straight into his eyes.


    Tang Tianqi for my sudden arrival, first trance for a while, then, his mouth slowly twitch up, higher and higher, higher and higher, until finally, into a smile from the heart.


    There was a tear in his eyes, just a tear of happiness. He took the ring I gave him and put it on his hand. Then he held me in his arms and buried his face deeply in my hair.


    Among the numerous flashlights, Tang Tianqi''s voice was slightly choked.


    "I will."


    ......


    Sure enough, the next day, on the top of the news headline, there was a picture of Tang Tianqi and i hugging each other, and there was a slogan under it, congratulating Tang on her return.


    When I saw this slogan, I couldn''t help outlining it and showing a knowing smile.


    Because I know that this is the result of Tang Tianqi''s deliberate announcement.


    I and Tang Tianqi compound things, the world knows.

 Chapter 113

    Since I proposed to Tang Tianqi at that press conference, the marriage between Tang Tianqi and me has been flying all over the world. No one in the industry knows about it.


    No one dares to take Tang Tianqi''s wedding as an article. Therefore, there is no gossip at all. Some are just blessings from all aspects.


    There are people on the Internet, in letters, and even people who have had a good friendship. They also come to my door to express their congratulations to Tang Tianqi and me.


    Just like today, it''s not a good festival, but it''s the fourth wave of visitors. After warmly receiving the congratulations from the visitors and politely seeing them off, I closed the door and looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Tianqi, I want to tell you something!"


    Tang Tianqi also gave me a smile. He came forward and put my petite figure into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Guess what."


    I sold the pass, did not immediately tell Tang Tianqi, but he did not give me a chance to play slippery, he bent his head to gently bite my ear.


    "That''s not up to you."


    By Tang Tianqi''s provocation, my originally interesting heart softened in an instant. I even suspected that I had changed my soul at this moment, because my tone suddenly lightened and said delicately.


    "I, I''m pregnant?"


    It seems that for fear of Tang Tianqi questioning the child''s belonging, I almost have no gap to connect the last sentence.


    "It''s yours."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t care about the second half of my sentence. Under my quiet attention, when I said that I was pregnant, Tang Tianqi''s eyes lit up suddenly. It can be seen that he didn''t doubt me.


    I couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t say anything. The child really belongs to Tang Tianqi. I said that just to avoid Tang Tianqi misunderstanding me and Gu Yunxiao. But now, it seems that my worry is unnecessary.


    In a sigh of relief at the same time, my face filled with a smile of joy.


    "Maybe, maybe you''re lucky. That day, that time, you won."


    When I say this, I feel like my face is on fire. It''s hot, and the voice becomes smaller and smaller. Finally, it''s as fine as the sound of a mosquito.


    But after listening to my words, Tang Tianqi''s eyes were brighter. I vaguely pointed out that Tang Tianqi certainly knew what it was. He immediately turned me over and reached for my stomach.


    "How many months?"


    For Tang Tianqi''s action, I am not angry. I feel more and more happy because I know that this is Tang Tianqi''s impulse to be a father.


    I patted Tang Tianqi gently, touched my stomach group''s hand, slightly sweet tunnel.


    "Are you stupid? How big is my stomach now? How many months


    Sure enough, men in love are blind. When I said that, Tang Tianqi laughed and nodded.


    "Yes, too." All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi seemed to think of something. He asked me, "by the way, how did you spend your time abroad, can you tell me?"


    Because I came back in a hurry, I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi all this at the first time. Now when Tang Tianqi asked me this question, I nodded. After Gu Yunxiao and I returned to Switzerland, I found that there was no love process between us and told Tang Tianqi in detail.


    At last, Tang Tianqi burst out laughing.


    "Weiran, you know, since you left, I thought you would never come back!"


    "And now?" I lie in Tang Tianqi''s arms and ask with my head tilted.


    Tang Tianqi heard, suddenly full of domineering tunnel.


    "Now, you are mine. You can''t escape from me any more!"


    ......


    I don''t know if Tang Tianqi is afraid that if it''s too late, it will change. Maybe he''s afraid that I''ll suddenly change my mind or something. He''s in a hurry to fix the wedding time. He doesn''t give me a certain amount of time to adapt like Gu Yunxiao. Tang Tianqi says to me directly.


    "Our wedding will take place in seven days!"


    I didn''t refuse. After all, in my heart, I really want to set a new position with Tang Tianqi.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the day when Tang Tianqi and I got married. On this day, I dressed myself up for the first time. Looking at myself in the mirror, I felt like a fox who could suck people''s essence.


    I patted my face with satisfaction, arranged my plain white wedding dress, and then waited anxiously for the wedding.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi went into the dressing room, took my hand and pulled me towards the door, walking and walking.


    "The most beautiful heroine of this wedding is coming."


    I pursed my lips slightly and showed a shy smile to Tang Tianqi. He held my hand and walked towards the meeting.


    As I walked out of the dressing room, the first thing I saw was a dense crowd. When I saw us, the crowd automatically separated and let me walk with Tang Tianqi. I was held by Tang Tianqi to the MC.


    In the eyes of many people full of laughter, Tang Tianqi personally took out the pair of rings that Gu Yunxiao gave us, grabbed my hand and put them on for me.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her


    In the noise, Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. There was nothing to be shy about. Tang Tianqi put his head close to my lips.


    At this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies also rang in a timely manner.


    "Tang Tianqi, are you willing to marry Jiang Weiran as your wife? Are you willing to love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? "


    Almost without hesitation, connecting with the end of the Emcee''s words, Tang Tianqi looked into my eyes affectionately after a kiss.


    "I will!"


    ......


    The wedding is very pompous. I don''t think the rest is good except for the appearance. After the Emcee''s announcement, Tang Tianqi took my hand and toasted the guests everywhere. This is our custom here.


    The more people there are, the more wine there will be. Although Tang Tianqi has a good amount of wine, he can''t bear to be poured down like this. Therefore, the final result of Tang Tianqi is that he is drunk and in a coma.


    It''s wedding night, but I can only stay by my man''s side and wipe his body with a wet cloth.


    All of a sudden, I had a feeling that I couldn''t laugh or cry. I wasn''t angry.


    Tang Tianqi had been sleeping until noon the next day. He woke up wobbly. When he woke up, I quickly handed him a bowl of wake-up wine soup. After drinking it, his face looked much better.


    "It''s nice to have you." Tang Tianqi pursed his mouth and gave me a smile.


    I gently smile, just want to say that this is what I should do, but the words haven''t said, suddenly, my mobile phone will ring.


    I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Yunxiao.


    "It''s Gu Yunxiao." I didn''t have the slightest taboo. After I told Tang Tianqi, I pressed the answer button and connected the phone.


    As soon as he got through, there came Gu Yunxiao''s voice of blame.


    "Weiran, Weiran, it''s not kind of you. In order to attend your wedding, I came from Switzerland specially. But when I got to the airport, I heard rumors flying all over the sky. It was said that Tang Tianqi, President of Tang, had been married yesterday."


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s words, I was stunned at first, but then I responded. First I sincerely apologized to him, and then I joked.


    "Or, for your sake, shall we make another kiss?"


    Gu Yunxiao was amused and laughed by me. In fact, he didn''t blame us either. He just felt sorry.


    "Since I''ve come here specially, would you like to have a drink with me?" Gu Yunxiao suggested.


    When I heard Gu Yunxiao''s words, I looked anxiously at Tang Tianqi, who had just woken up in bed. Before I could say anything, Tang Tianqi immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    "OK, wait for me to take a bath, and then I''ll be there!"


    After Tang Tianqi took a bath, he seemed to be in a lot of spirit. I can see that under my last explanation, Tang Tianqi''s bad feelings towards Gu Yunxiao have disappeared. He said to me with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    After I gave Tang Tianqi an accurate location, Tang Tianqi drove me to the cafe where Gu Yunxiao was located.


    When I saw Gu Yunxiao again, my heart was not as complicated as before in Switzerland, and from Gu Yunxiao''s face, he was as open as me.


    Although I have no previous sense of guilt, but I still looked at Gu Yunxiao''s eyes and said thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    This time Gu Yunxiao didn''t say goodbye to me. He finally accepted my thanks.


    "In fact, if there is no love between two people, I think it''s better to separate them." Gu Yunxiao said.


    Gu Yunxiao came to China just to attend my wedding, but my wedding with Tang Tianqi is over, so Gu Yunxiao''s trip is in vain.


    So, in order to compensate him, out of the coffee shop, we took Gu Yunxiao to a five-star restaurant to prepare a banquet for him.


    At the dinner table, Tang Tianqi did not have the prejudice against Gu Yunxiao as before. The three of us sat together harmoniously, talking and laughing.


    Eating, Gu Yunxiao seems to think of something, he suddenly hit a loud finger, said to me.


    "However, I suddenly have an idea that I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 114

    "It''s my biggest regret that I''m not qualified to be with you in my life. So, how about we do this? Anyway, Xiaoliang is not too big now. If you have a boy in the future, you can be Xiaoliang''s brother. If you are a girl, you can marry Xiaoliang in our family. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Before I said anything, Tang Tianqi agreed to Gu Yunxiao before me. He said with a smile.


    "Of course you can, but it depends on whether our children agree or not. If he or she doesn''t agree, you may have to wait for our grandchildren."


    Gu Yunxiao listened to this and immediately laughed.


    "Of course, of course!"


    I also followed to cover mouth Jiao to smile.


    After a meal, Gu Yunxiao went back to Switzerland.


    From today on, the matter between Gu Yunxiao and me has come to a certain stage. I thought that there was a satisfactory result between Tang Tianqi and me. The dust has settled, but in fact it is not. The entanglement between Tang Tianqi and me will continue.


    When I found out that I was pregnant, the child was about three months old. It was the so-called pregnancy in October. In the remaining seven months, Tang Tianqi put down all the work at hand and took care of me wholeheartedly.


    Just seven months later, I was sent to the hospital again. After the extremely painful childbirth, once again, a small life was born from my stomach.


    Wow, it''s the first cry in the world from the child''s mouth.


    I lay on the bed weakly, looking at my heart and flesh falling from me with loving eyes. The pain in my body gradually faded, and there was only a strong sense of happiness in my heart.


    With the doctor''s permission, Tang Tianqi came in. He ran to the crib for the first time. He couldn''t wait, but he held out his hand carefully and gently held the baby in his arms.


    "Weiran, it''s a girl!" Tang Tianqi gently stroked the child''s face and said with some excitement.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was relieved. Fortunately, Tang Tianqi did not have the same prejudice against the gender of his children as other men.


    The child was held in Tang Tianqi''s arms, as if she had a feeling. She stopped crying, sucked Tang Tianqi''s fingers and quieted down.


    "The child''s eyebrows look like you. She will be very gentle when she grows up."


    "Since you say so, then our child''s name is Tang rou."


    ......


    After I gave birth to my child, because I was a little weak, and I had to feed my child from time to time, so I always lay in bed. My daily life was taken care of by Tang Tianqi. All I needed to do was to cultivate myself.


    During this period of time, I finally realized what is called the life of a young lady.


    A few days later, the child''s eyes can also be opened. When the child opened his eyes, Tang Tianqi and I were shocked. What a beautiful pair of eyes! Watery, just like autumn water, just like her name, full of chic tenderness.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the name you gave xiaorou in our family." Tang Tianqi praised.


    After several days of training in the hospital, I was ready to help the Tang family to have a baby. After all, this is a hospital, and I''m not suitable to be here as a lying in woman.


    But it is because of Tang Tianqi''s decision that the relationship between us, which has been restored as before, is once again in crisis.


    I didn''t successfully return to the Tang family, because Tang Tianqi and I were stopped by Tang Wenxuan at the gate of the Tang family compound. I suddenly had an ominous premonition, because I saw a trace of disharmony in Tang Wenxuan''s face.


    Tang Wenxuan looks at the child in my arms. His eyes are suspicious. He reaches out his finger to xiaorou in my arms and asks.


    "Whose child is this?"


    When I heard Tang Wenxuan''s words, I was very unhappy, because he meant that he was doubting whether my child was Tang Tianqi''s seed, which made me very unhappy.


    I held my child and moved back a little, leaving Tang Wenxuan''s aggressive eyes. Tang Tianqi also consciously stepped forward and stood in front of me and the child. He quickly explained.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Of course the child belongs to me. What can I ask?"


    But Tang Wenxuan didn''t believe Tang Tianqi''s words, even if it was his own son. He pointed a finger at me with unfriendly eyes.


    "It''s not that dad made trouble out of nothing. She left China, stayed abroad for so long, and still lived with a man. Forgive dad for being suspicious. I don''t believe that nothing happened between them."


    Hearing Tang Wenxuan''s undisguised words, my face turned white instantly. I never thought that in his eyes, I would be the kind of person who doesn''t abide by women''s morality.


    It makes me sad.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi is not the kind of person who has no brain. After all, before leaving China, I had that kind of relationship with him on the banks of the Danube River, and at that time, I didn''t pay attention to any safety measures. Therefore, Tang Tianqi would not agree with Tang Wenxuan.


    "Dad, you really think too much." Tang Tianqi tried his best to explain, but he was also eloquent. After all, this kind of thing is not glorious, and it is hard for Tang Tianqi to say.


    It is Tang Tianqi''s reserve, which directly leads to Tang Wenxuan''s further suspicion that he simply does not enter oil and salt. No matter how Tang Tianqi explains it, he stubbornly sticks to his own way. Finally, he waves his hand at me and Tang Tianqi, looking like an old urchin.


    "You don''t have to explain anything to me. I only believe what I saw with my own eyes. If you want me to believe you, please convince me with the facts!"


    When Tang Wenxuan said that, I was also angry from the bottom of my heart. In a fit of anger, I would speak without hesitation.


    "What kind of evidence do you want? Is it hard for you to ask her to have a paternity test when the child is so young?"


    How do you know that when I said that, Tang Wenxuan''s eyes lit up, and he really nodded.


    "Good idea! Go and have a paternity test! "


    "You I suddenly got a little worried. The child was born by me and a piece of meat fell from me. How could I have the heart to watch her suffer such injuries when she was so young?


    "No way! The child is still young. Even if you want to have a paternity test, you have to wait for the future! " My tone is very firm and I will not give in.


    But it was my firm attitude that made Tang Wenxuan suspicious, and the color of doubt in his eyes became more intense.


    "Is there something else in your resistance to paternity testing?"


    I don''t know if people are old enough to be as tricky as Tang Tianqi''s father, Tang Wenxuan. It''s obvious that there is no such thing, but they insist on their own wishful thinking and make something out of nothing.


    In the face of such a difficult thing, I can do nothing. I turn my helpless eyes to Tang Tianqi and try to let him say something for me.


    But let me heartbreak things happened, in my eyes for help, Tang Tianqi he, he actually escaped!


    He lowered his head, turned his eyes away, and did not dare to look at me.


    "In fact, age is not a problem, the harm of paternity testing is minimal, and it''s not impossible to be a..." Tang Tianqi muttered.


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I suddenly widened my eyes. My eyes were full of incredible looking at Tang Tianqi. Forgive me, I can''t imagine that such words would pop out of Tang Tianqi''s mouth.


    Is he doubting me, too?


    At this moment, the sky is clearly hot sun, but my heart, is like falling ice cellar general, extremely cold.


    "Tang Tianqi, what do you mean?" I suddenly yelled at Tang Tianqi.


    When I yelled at him, Tang Tianqi lowered his head. At this moment, I misunderstood Tang Tianqi''s meaning. He just wanted to have a result to make Tang Wenxuan feel at ease. But in my eyes, he didn''t believe me.


    And it''s this fatal misunderstanding that once again cracks our perfect relationship.


    I stared at Tang Tianqi in silence for a long time. When I found that he didn''t change his mind, my heart, with a click, finally turned into pieces and broke.


    In the end, of course, I compromised with Tang Tianqi and Tang Wenxuan. With all kinds of reluctance, I got on Tang Tianqi''s car again with my child, went back to the hospital and began to have a paternity test.


    Although the doctor repeatedly explained that paternity testing would not be dangerous, when the child was carried away from my arms, my heart was still full of pain.


    It''s heartbreaking pain.


    Since paternity testing is not a large-scale operation, I don''t have to wait for a long time to wait for the results. When the child came back to my arms, soon the paternity test form came along.


    As a result, naturally, it is needless to say that Gu Yunxiao and I are innocent. There is no doubt that nothing has happened between me and him. Naturally, I have a clear conscience and don''t need to look at the identification form.


    I just feel sorry for the baby who was just born


    After Tang Tianqi and Tang Wenxuan passed the paternity test form for a while, I could clearly see that the expression on Tang Wenxuan''s face had finally eased, and he looked at me with no doubt.


    "The child is Tianqi''s own, that''s good."


    At the time of getting the paternity certificate, Tang Tianqi and Tang Wenxuan finally put their hearts back into their stomach. They finally believe that the child is not Gu Yunxiao.


    But they are relieved, but my heart has been broken. At this moment, I am very disappointed with them!

 Chapter 115

    It''s said that a girl''s chastity can''t be questioned, except that she has really done something sorry for you, otherwise, you will definitely break someone''s heart.


    Now I feel this feeling, this feeling of being suspected.


    The appraisal result is good, but my mood is bad. A series of actions of Tang Tianqi and Tang Wenxuan made me disappointed with them, but also produced some resistance psychology.


    After walking out of the hospital, Tang Tianqi took me back to Tang''s home. As soon as I got home, I didn''t want to talk to anyone. I was holding my child alone and hid in the room. I didn''t care about Tang Tianqi''s call behind me.


    I hid in my room for a day. When Tang Yun came to call me at night, I was forced to come out. But at the dinner table, no matter how Tang Tianqi provoked the topic, I ignored it and ate in silence.


    For my appearance, Tang Wenxuan didn''t say anything, let alone apologize to me. Even Tang Yun wanted to comfort me, but he stopped me with his eyes.


    For this, I am very cold.


    That night, I didn''t share the same room with Tang Tianqi. I thought that if I had a good sleep, I would get better the next day. But in fact, I didn''t. when I woke up the next day, I didn''t get any better. On the contrary, I got worse.


    I became silent and didn''t want to talk. No matter who wanted to talk to me about any topic, I always answered it with uh huh. Over time, no one wanted to talk to me. I became lonely.


    After more than two months in this state, my confinement period has passed. I feel that this picture is abnormal, so I secretly went to the hospital to have an examination behind Tang Tianqi''s back.


    The result is not so good, when the examination results come out, it says, I am suffering from postpartum depression.


    Holding the notice of illness in my hand, I didn''t have any accident or sadness about the examination results. Some of them were just as calm as death, without any waves in my heart.


    I refused the psychotherapist''s treatment plan and went back to the Tang family silently with this result. The reason why I didn''t receive treatment was very simple. I was treated in this way by the Tang family. Is it difficult for me to return to my normal appearance and let them punish me again?


    After finding out the results, I became more and more alienated from the Tang Tianqi family. I didn''t speak before, but now I don''t even look at them, including Tang Yun and Tang Tianqi.


    But it seems that God thinks that this is not enough for me. Next, something happened that made me collapse even more.


    Tang Tianqi and I made an agreement a long time ago that we should just have one child. No matter male or female, we are not allowed to have another child. We should pet this one. Tang Tianqi also promised me at that time, but now, it seems that it''s not like that. Because on this day, when I changed xiaorou''s diaper and was ready to take it away, I passed by the living room, I heard a conversation like this.


    "Dad, don''t force me any more, OK? You can see that Weiran is so angry with you and ignores us. Do you want to make our relationship with Weiran worse?"


    The voice of this passage belongs to Tang Tianqi, and the object of his speech, besides Tang Wenxuan, who else?


    When I heard this conversation, I suddenly stopped, found a corner to hide and listened quietly, because from the conversation between Tang Tianqi and Tang Wenxuan, I heard that Tang Wenxuan wanted to force Tang Tianqi to do something bad to me.


    Sure enough, Tang Wenxuan''s next paragraph directly reveals his purpose.


    "No, I said that if I want to have a second child, I must have a second child. You see, uncle Yang''s sons have three or four children. You can tell me why I can''t have a second child. Besides, this time I gave birth to a girl. Do you want to let our enterprises of Tang''s group give her dowry in the future?" I can hear that Tang Wenxuan''s tone is very firm, there is no room for negotiation.


    I quietly leaned out of my head, I want to see what kind of face Tang Wenxuan is now, but I didn''t see Tang Wenxuan''s face. I saw Tang Tianqi''s bitter face.


    "Dad, have you ever thought about her feelings when you make such an arbitrary decision? I have already made an agreement with her that I will only have one child in my life. If I really do this, will I not break my promise? What''s more, since the last incident, she has a bad impression on you. If you add this, I''m afraid the relationship between you can''t be repaired any more! "


    As expected, Tang Wenxuan''s attitude was very cold when he heard Tang Tianqi say so. He snorted coldly.


    "She can think what she likes. Anyway, if she doesn''t give me a grandson, then she can go away!"


    When I heard Tang Wenxuan''s words and hid in the corner to listen to all this, my feet faltered and my face became stiff. I didn''t continue to eavesdrop any more. I even forgot to change the diaper for xiaorou and ran back to the room again.


    As I ran back to the room, I leaned back on the door. I looked at xiaorou who was biting her fingers and sleeping in the baby basket. I thought of the unspeakable pain when I had a baby. Gradually, my mind was falling apart. I don''t know why. At this time, I was thinking about if I could go through another childbirth, I slide down the door and sit on the floor, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes and murmuring in my mouth.


    "That way, I might be crazy..."


    I didn''t hide in the room for long. Sure enough, Tang Tianqi knocked on the door. Without much thinking, I knew that Tang Tianqi had once again given in to his father.


    Thinking of this, I buried my head deeply between my knees, and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi''s knocking and calling. I felt that my trousers were wet by some warm liquid, and my heart felt bitter. I thought, how long has this feeling not appeared on me.


    ......


    Even if I can avoid the first day of junior high school, I can''t avoid the 15th day. I can''t escape this moment, but I can''t hide every day. Now I''m half of the Tang family in name. Here, I don''t look up and look down every day. Finally, of course, Tang Tianqi told me about his desire for a second child. Fortunately, I knew about it long ago, So when I heard these words coming out of Tang Tianqi''s mouth, the waves in my heart were not very big. I looked at Tang Tianqi coldly like this and didn''t say a word. Maybe Tang Tianqi was a little hairy when I stared at him. He didn''t force me to do anything, just left a sentence.


    "Think about it."


    It''s impossible to promise them. At least it''s absolutely impossible in my life. Anyway, as long as I don''t promise, they can''t help me. In fact, it''s like this. But correspondingly, Tang Wenxuan''s attitude towards me has become colder and colder, and there are often some frictions in his daily life, Even Tang Wenxuan threatened to drive me out.


    But it doesn''t matter to me. He said I''ll be in a hurry. I''m not in the mood of staying with them anymore. When I get better and can take care of xiaorou alone, I go back to work in Tang''s group without Tang Tianqi''s consent. In order to stay away from them, I can only do so.


    So now I only stay in the Tang family at night.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m taking a child to work that no one does anything heavy for me, and Tang Tianqi even refuses to show me more complicated documents. But even so, I still don''t have a trace of gratitude in my heart.


    On this day, I took the finished documents to Tang Tianqi''s office. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, I saw a resume that had been thrown into the garbage can. There was nothing strange about the resume that had been thrown into the garbage can. But just as it happened, the signature at the bottom of the resume was in my eyes, and it was this name that attracted my attention, As there is no one in the office now, I don''t worry about anything. I squat down and pick up the resume in the trash can.


    "C City Yang Qing..." I mumbled the name, and a familiar figure appeared in my mind.


    In order to confirm that Yang Qing on this resume and the one I know are the same person, I immediately took out my mobile phone and called according to the number above. When the phone was connected, a familiar voice came from the phone, some timid.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Hearing this familiar voice in my memory, I was in a gloomy mood in recent days. Suddenly, I became cheerful, just like a touch of sunshine in the cloudy weather. I suddenly had the mood to tease her. I coughed and pretended to be authentic.


    "Ms. Yang, congratulations on being accepted by our down group!"


    ......


    I didn''t immediately tell Yang Qing who I was, but I found an excuse to ask her out. As for Tang Tianqi, in view of the current relationship between us, I said one, does he dare to say two?


    As the meeting place I decided was near the Tang Group, I arrived one step ahead of Yang Qing, but she was not slow. About seven or eight minutes after I came, Yang Qing''s figure also appeared. Looking at her head shaking around like looking for something, I pursed a smile, waved at her and cried out.


    "Hello, silly girl, here it is!"

 Chapter 116

    My call, Yang Qing''s attention instantly turned to my side, I clearly saw, in the moment she saw me, her eyes flashed a ray of hesitation, I know what she is hesitating, but also did not eagerly explain to her.


    After being called by me and hesitating for a while, Yang Qing came to me. She came to me, felt her chin and looked at me around me suspiciously. I just laughed, but still didn''t know my identity. After a long time, Yang Qing clapped her hands and suddenly realized the truth.


    "Not yet! Why are you here! "


    See Yang Qing finally called out my name, my face suddenly burst out a bright smile, I would like to give her a hug, but my arms holding xiaorou, inconvenient to get up, so I can only look at Yang Qing apologetically.


    Yang Qing is also a reasonable person. When she saw that I was still holding xiaorou in my arms, she gave me an understanding smile and put her hands on my shoulders.


    "You don''t have to get up!"


    Yang Qing said, and her head came up to Xiao rou. She looked at her carefully with a tut.


    "What a delicate doll! Whose child is it?"


    I smile at Yang Qing and say, "who else do you think there can be?"


    When I said this, Yang Qing''s face showed an incredible look. She looked at me with round eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are married, even have children!"


    In front of me, Yang Qing is my best friend in the University. I haven''t seen her for many years. Now when we meet again, there is no strangeness. Yang Qing naturally sits down opposite me, takes my hand, and asks about what happened after my university.


    For Yang Qing, in addition to the dirty things about Xu Lujia and Lu Qingsheng, I told her all about them. After listening carefully, Yang Qing could not help but sigh.


    "Wow, your life is really good!"


    With such a sigh from Yang Qing, I just remember that for most of the day, we were just talking about my past, and I felt guilty for neglecting Yang Qing.


    "Don''t talk about me. Talk about you. How are you doing after graduation?"


    "Nothing." Yang Qing spread out her hands, and a helpless expression appeared on her face: "after graduation, heaven seems to be against me. My experience is not smooth. Now, I don''t even have a decent boyfriend and worry about my work all day. Do you think I''m miserable?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Qing, a nervous woman, has discovered something. She came here not to meet old friends, but to apply for a job. She once again looked at me with wide eyes, and even this time, she was the boss with a long mouth. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Weiran, don''t tell you..."


    I smile at Yang Qing, there is no show off in the smile.


    "I told you that I married a man named Tang Tianqi!"


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing suddenly patted her head and said, "why didn''t I think of it! Tang Tianqi''s Tang Group, these are all surnames of Tang


    With that, Yang Qing looked at me with admiration. When she was so big, she looked like a child, which made me laugh.


    "All right, all right." I patted Yang Qing on the shoulder with a smile: "now that you have me, you don''t have to worry about your work. It''s just that you don''t have a boyfriend, but you have to solve it by yourself!"


    ......


    Under my repeated lobbying, Yang Qing didn''t refuse my good intentions and decided to work in the Tang Group at my request. After all, Yang Qing was a very good friend of mine and took care of me when she was in college. Now that she is in trouble, of course I have to lend a helping hand.


    After I met Yang Qing, my gloomy mood improved a lot. Naturally, I didn''t resist the Tang family any more. However, when my attitude towards the Tang family improved, Tang Wenxuan once again took the position of the Tang family in my heart to the bottom.


    That night, when Tang Tianqi and I came home, as soon as we got out of the car, we saw Tang Wenxuan''s black face. Although it was night, his face was darker than the night.


    "Are you still stubborn about giving me a grandson?" A dozen face to face, Tang Wenxuan will stare round eyes, straight at me.


    Because I got postpartum depression, now I still have some prejudice against Tang Wenxuan, so I didn''t pay attention to his words. I picked up xiaorou and wanted to pass him by.


    But my silence angered Tang Wenxuan. He put on an angry look on his face and stretched out his hand involuntarily. When I passed him, he grabbed xiaorou in my arms.


    "What are you doing?" I also followed angry, between us matter, why does he want to involve the child!


    "If you don''t give me a grandson to inherit the family business, xiaorou, you''ll never see him in your life!" Tang Wenxuan is unreasonable.


    "Dad And at this time, Tang Tianqi, the counselor, can only watch, in a dilemma.


    If Tang Wenxuan came to discuss with me, maybe I would reluctantly agree, but with his appearance, even if he died, I would not agree with him!


    "You dream!" I mercilessly way, said, I would like to reach out to take back xiaorou.


    But Tang Wenxuan see this hand holding the strength of xiaorou more and more to build up, there is no sense of propriety, you know, she can still be a child!


    Wow, xiaorou was hurt and began to cry. I saw the pain in my eyes and heart. I didn''t dare to rob xiaorou with Tang Wenxuan any more. I looked at him with some collapse in my eyes.


    "Tang Tianqi, you coward, your daughter is crying, don''t you dare to stand up!"


    After being drunk by me, Tang Tianqi finally made a move. He bit his teeth and stepped forward with a determined tone.


    "Dad, give xiaorou back to us!"


    Maybe he felt the determination in Tang Tianqi''s tone. He gave Tang Tianqi a look and threw xiaorou back to me in a cold voice.


    "I''ll give you more time to think about it. If you refuse again, our Tang family would rather not have such a daughter-in-law." Said, Tang Wenxuan also turned the spearhead to Tang Tianqi: "and you, this time, I''ll forgive you, if the next time you turn your arm out again, I don''t have your son, Tang Wenxuan!"


    After leaving these words, Tang Wenxuan turned his back and walked into Tang''s courtyard with a cold hum.


    Outside the gate, only Tang Tianqi and I were left. He had a bitter face and didn''t dare to look me in the eye, while I was holding xiaorou with heartache in my eyes.


    "Xiaorou, xiaorou, it''s your mother who hurt you. If I had known, I would not have given birth to you."


    ......


    Because of this episode, Tang Tianqi didn''t go home. After he sent me in, he went out alone. It seems that he went to drink muggy wine alone.


    I know in my heart that Tang Tianqi has his own difficulties, but I just can''t stand his obedience to Tang Wenxuan''s orders.


    When I came back to my room, I comforted xiaorou. When she fell asleep, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Yang Qing''s number.


    I pressed the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Qing''s worried voice came into my ears.


    "Weiran, are you ok now?"


    I forced a smile on my face, just wanted to tell a lie to deceive Yang Qing, but unexpectedly, she directly interrupted me.


    "You don''t have to lie to me. Just now I wanted to ask you something, but I didn''t expect to bump into that scene."


    I am silent, Yang Qing''s meaning is very obvious, just now I and Tang Wenxuan dispute that scene, has been seen by her.


    Both sides were silent. After a while, Yang Qing took the lead in speaking.


    "If you still think I''m a friend, you can tell me what you have to suffer now! Although I may not be able to help you solve it, it''s better to say it than to hold it


    When Yang Qing said this, I burst into tears. Almost without hesitation, I told Tang Wenxuan that he forced me to have a second child with Tang Tianqi by various means.


    When I finished, Yang Qing on the phone was silent for a while. Then, she said something I couldn''t believe.


    "If not, just listen to your father-in-law and have another one."


    When I heard that even my best friend advised me to have another one, my heart was desperate. It seemed that I felt something, Yang Qing added.


    "In fact, I''m also very dissatisfied with what your father-in-law has done. Isn''t it a good saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. You are in the Tang family now. If you continue to be stubborn like this, how many grievances do you have to eat in vain?"


    Even though Yang Qing''s original intention of saying this is for my good, my heart is still uncomfortable. I''m not a fertility machine. Why should Tang Wenxuan say that I have to obey unconditionally?


    I did not speak, it represents my determination, Yang Qing also know that there is no way to persuade me, she can only gently sigh.


    "As like as two peas, I know, you are the same as before. If you decide what you want, you can''t pull ten cows."


    "But you have to pay attention. Just now I was peeping outside. Your father-in-law''s temper seems not very good. If you really don''t want to listen to him, you''d better talk less to him."


    "Well, Yang Qing, thank you." I nodded and said thanks to Yang Qing.


    "Thank you, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t do anything to irritate your father-in-law recently. You''d better not even say anything. I''ll come to you in two days to see if I can help you understand him."


    After these words, Yang Qing hung up. I''m very grateful for Yang Qing''s kindness, but she didn''t know how Tang Wenxuan''s stubbornness could be solved by her in a few words?


    So, I can only sigh a little.


    "Leave it to fate!"

 Chapter 117

    Maybe he was instructed by Tang Wenxuan. Since the day Tang Wenxuan gave me an ultimatum, Tang Tianqi always wanted to sleep with me, but I didn''t accept it. Every time, he chose to retreat because of my indifference.


    Not only that, I even refused to have any physical contact with Tang Tianqi, refused to have any intimate action with him, even if it was my hand, I would not hold him.


    But every time Tang Tianqi, who was forced to leave by my cold attitude, woke up the next day as if he had forgotten everything and stuck to me again.


    Of course, my attitude is still not moved by Tang Tianqi''s enthusiasm.


    Finally, under all kinds of impatience, I said to Tang Tianqi without taboo.


    "Aren''t you just trying to deceive me by paying attention to me? Good! Anyway, there are many rooms here. Let''s sleep in separate rooms in the future! "


    One night, after I said these words to Tang Tianqi mercilessly, regardless of his stiff face, I picked up the quilt and went to another room, locked the door and stopped talking to Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi, who had thought that he had been hot faced and cold buttocks for many times, would completely cool down his enthusiasm for me after this time, but the fact is that he didn''t. He still tolerated me everywhere. When he woke up the next day, he still welcomed me with a smile.


    I was a little surprised that Tang Tianqi suddenly changed his temper. But on second thought, maybe he was afraid. I''ll leave him again to find Gu Yunxiao!


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s humility, it''s self deception to say that I don''t have any feelings in my heart. But after a long time, the slightest touch in my heart dissipates with the passage of time.


    There is no reason for him. With Tang Wenxuan, who urges me to give birth to his grandson all day, how good can my mood be?


    As time goes by, I even have the idea of escaping again. I want to divorce Tang Tianqi and escape Tang Wenxuan''s unreasonable trouble.


    After all, the atmosphere of living at home every day is too depressing, even eating can not be at ease, all this, all let me have a sense of boredom.


    This kind of feeling is very tired, is really tired.


    After biting my teeth and enduring Tang Wenxuan for a few days, I couldn''t bear it any more. I just arrived at the company that day, but I still didn''t get off the car. I sat in the co pilot''s seat, turned my head and looked at Tang Tianqi coldly.


    "I can''t stand your father any longer. What can I do?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi lowered his head and pinched his hand holding the steering wheel. He was silent.


    What I''m most angry about is not Tang Wenxuan. What I''m really angry about is Tang Tianqi''s advice. He can''t even protect his wife. Why do you say you marry me!


    Think of here, my heart gas does not hit a place, I face Tang Tianqi angry eyes.


    "If you can''t give me a way, I don''t think we have to live a long life. Let''s get divorced."


    I was so excited, Tang Tianqi this just had a reaction, he suddenly raised his head to look at me, word by word resolutely.


    "No way!"


    Looking at the firm color in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, I feel relieved. From his appearance, I can see that my position in his heart is still very important, but in this world, loyalty and righteousness are in a dilemma


    Although my heart softened down, but my face is still tight, we went back to the beginning again.


    "Then tell me what you can do."


    When I asked, Tang Tianqi was silent again. He muttered.


    "I don''t know what dad thought, or who told him nonsense. Now he wants a grandson, and I have already made an agreement with you. As long as you have one child, you two insist on your own opinions and quarrel as soon as you meet. What can I do if I am caught in the middle of you?"


    Tang Tianqi''s tone is mixed with grievances, and I''m not a person who makes trouble out of no reason. Listening to him, I suddenly feel soft hearted, sighed and took the initiative to guide.


    "You know your father and I quarrel as soon as we meet. If we don''t see each other, isn''t that ok?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was stunned. After thinking for a while, he patted his head and suddenly realized.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! If we move out, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide with fish, can my father manage us? "


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi is not stupid. He was so touched by me that he figured out the key in a moment. He snapped his fingers and was excited.


    "We have finally found a way to solve the problem. Before that, you said that we should move out and buy a house near the company, which will make it convenient for us to go to work. Secondly, things between you and my father can be settled for a while. Do you agree?"


    See Tang Tianqi finally figured out, for a long time, my face finally burst out a smile, Tang Tianqi see this, the face of the color of excitement is more and more strong.


    "Don''t wait, after work. As soon as we get off work today, we''ll look for a house!"


    ......


    Due to the small area of a city, even if Tang Tianqi is the president of Tang Group, he can''t find a bigger house, let alone a villa.


    Around the company, looking for a long time, finally let us find a rental house, although a little small, but fortunately, I am not the kind of people who like vanity and luxury, for me, can live, can avoid Tang Wenxuan''s surveillance, just these two points, I am satisfied.


    As the house was occupied not long ago, there was no dust in it. It was very clean. I cleaned it up a little and finished.


    After cleaning up, Tang Tianqi clapped his hands and said to me.


    "Well, the world is peaceful. We will live here in the future. This is our two person world. No one can manage us any more!"


    After that, Tang Tianqi picked up the clothes on the hanger and prepared to go back to Tang''s home.


    "I''ll go back to the Tang family first, and tell my parents about our move out. Just stay here, and don''t follow me, so as not to have any dispute with my father again."


    "Well, you go!" For Tang Tianqi''s concern, I nodded cleverly.


    After Tang Tianqi left, I first coaxed xiaorou to sleep, and then immediately called Yang Qing to tell her the good news.


    It is worth mentioning that with my introduction, Yang Qing is now working under the Tang Group. At her strong request, Tang Tianqi has given her a position that is neither big nor small. In Tang Tianqi''s words, the salary is not given to hi-tech, but the work must be difficult. When Yang Qing is familiar with it, it is convenient for him to promote Yang Qing, It won''t be gossipy.


    It can be seen that with my relationship, Tang Tianqi is very concerned about Yang Qing.


    As soon as I got through, I was like a machine gun. I suddenly told Yang Qing everything.


    "That''s all right. Recently I''ve been worrying about how to give your father-in-law chicken soup. Now it seems that I''m redundant."


    "I''ll be grateful to you." I have a smile on the phone, and I feel much more relaxed.


    ......


    Because we moved out, our relationship with Tang Tianqi became more and more retrogressive, and finally relaxed, even gradually warming up.


    After a period of healing, the wound in my heart finally showed signs of recovery, and the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me gradually changed from freezing point to the state of passionate love.


    After what happened during this period of time, I have a better understanding of the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. He has me in his heart and he in mine. It''s definitely not like the relationship with Gu Yunxiao!


    Love is so magical, not long ago we were still in the cold war, now, now our actions are increasingly no scale up.


    With the recovery of the feeling of love, we now go back to our nest and cook by ourselves after work at noon every day.


    Just as I was wearing my apron and preparing to cook, Tang Tianqi suddenly put his hands around my waist and put his face into my hair.


    "What are you doing?" I was very angry, but I didn''t push Tang Tianqi away and let him hold him.


    "No, I just want to hold you, can''t I?"


    I don''t resist Tang Tianqi''s intimacy, and even enjoy it. I Nestle my head in Tang Tianqi''s arms and quietly enjoy the sweet feeling of the moment.


    All of a sudden, a milky voice gradually sounded in our ears.


    "Dad, Dad, mom! What are you doing? "


    Hearing this sound, I jumped back like a frightened rabbit and got out of Tang Tianqi''s arms. Tang Tianqi didn''t come forward to hold me any more. His face stood awkwardly in the same place.


    This voice is not others, it is the crystallization of love between Tang Tianqi and me, Tang xiaorou.


    It has to be said that just recently, our xiaorou has finally learned to speak. Although she still has some babbling, she can still speak some everyday words.


    Xiaorou is old enough to touch the world, but when we are making out, we often ignore the existence of this little guy. I peek at xiaorou sitting on the floor. Her eyes flicker and her delicate face is full of doubts.


    I know xiaorou is wondering what I was doing with Tang Tianqi just now. Thinking of this, I suddenly blush.


    "Hey, Tianqi, the child has grown up. Should we behave in a proper way? Xiaorou is now in the stage of learning. If, if she learns from us just now, it''s not a good influence!"


    When I said that, Tang Tianqi coughed two times. It seemed that he thought of the little Tang xiaorou repeating our actions with another boy. He said in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."

 Chapter 118

    In order not to let the intimacy between us affect the children, let xiaorou mistakenly think that this is the action that everyone can have, hesitated repeatedly, I tried to ask Tang Tianqi.


    "Look at your father''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t like girls. If you send xiaorou back to the Tang family, will she be despised?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi quickly waved his hand.


    "No, no, you don''t see Dad yelling for grandchildren all day. In fact, he likes xiaorou very much in his heart! It''s too late to hold it in my arms! I don''t want to hate her


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say this, I was relieved. After thinking about it, I said.


    "Either, or we''ll send xiaorou to the Tang family compound for a period of time. We''ll take turns taking care of xiaorou with our parents. Do you agree?"


    As soon as Tang Tianqi heard this, his eyes lit up instantly. If xiaorou was not there, we could do something between us without any scruples. Almost without hesitation, Tang Tianqi said.


    "Of course you can!"


    "But mom and Dad..."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t know about my father, but my mother has been thinking about xiaorou since you left! I don''t think about food and tea, all of them! "


    ......


    Finally, in the name of busy work, we sent xiaorou back to the Tang family and asked Tang Yun and Tang Wenxuan to help us take care of xiaorou for a period of time. Because xiaorou had a good impression of Tang Yun, xiaorou didn''t cry when she left our arms and was taken over by Tang Yun obediently.


    And in our small nest, there are only two people, Tang Tianqi and I. now, we can be regarded as the real two person world!


    As soon as xiaorou disappeared, Tang Tianqi began to be unscrupulous in his work, and his actions against me became more and more out of scale.


    Even on the night after xiaorou left, Tang Tianqi couldn''t hold it. After all, I had been in the cold palace for so long. Now, after liberation, Tang Tianqi naturally didn''t want to continue to be a ninja turtle.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Tang Tianqi fell on the bed, I whimpered, biting my lips, looking at him with eyes.


    "Hey, hey." Tang Tianqi laughs unkindly: "xiaorou has gone. Of course, I can do whatever I want!"


    After that, Tang Tianqi couldn''t wait to take off my clothes. What he hadn''t experienced for a long time happened to us again.


    ......


    "If you do this again, I won''t send xiaorou away again!" I nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms and said in a voice.


    "Well, well, after that, I''ll get your consent first, and then I''ll be like this, OK?" Tang Tianqi said with a bad smile.


    I white Tang Tianqi one eye, turn over to get up, put on clothes, anyway, I have been his, will be afraid of what he saw?


    Dressed, I suddenly thought of a thing, so I directly said to Tang Tianqi.


    "By the way, Tianqi, I want to quit."


    "Why?" Tang Tianqi''s voice was a little loud. As soon as he heard this, Tang Tianqi immediately stopped all his actions and looked at me with a puzzled face.


    I know that Tang Tianqi is wrong. He thought I would leave him again. I covered my mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to be a vase. I know that as long as I am a secretary beside you one day, you will take care of me one day."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was relieved at first, but then asked.


    "Where do you want to go after you quit?"


    "Of course, I continue to work in the down group!"


    My words made Tang Tianqi confused. He didn''t understand what I was saying. I chuckled and didn''t explain anything to him. I moved the screen of my laptop to him, sat in his arms and started to operate.


    I first opened the online recruitment advertisement of Tang Group, and then I opened a data sheet. I pointed to the computer and said to Tang Tianqi.


    "You see, that''s it. First I quit my current job as a secretary, and then I got a fake ID card to fill in the recruitment materials."


    "Recently, the down group needed another department manager, so I applied directly."


    With these words, Tang Tianqi suddenly realized and nodded, but there was still a doubt on his face.


    "But why do you use a fake ID card?"


    "Of course, it is not to let others know my identity, so as to play the result of exercise!" I said with a natural look.


    After listening, Tang Tianqi thought about it again and again, and finally waved to me.


    "All right, all right, just be happy!"


    ......


    In this way, I successfully got rid of the secretary position and became a department manager of the down group.


    When I came to the Tang Group in Tang Tianqi''s free ride, I first put on a mask and then got off the car alone.


    "When I go in, you come out again, so as not to be suspected!" I told Tang Tianqi.


    Approaching down group alone, I found the Department I applied for and was ready for an interview.


    As I worked as a manager under Gu Yunxiao''s Mander, I have a lot of experience in some things.


    In the end, the interview ended with my success, and I was called to work on the spot because of my outstanding ability.


    For this result, of course, I am very happy. After all, this time, I successfully applied with my own ability, without the help of others.


    But this is what the world is like. What you have won with your own strength, someone has to distort this fact.


    Before I took office, I suddenly felt a little anxious, so I went to the bathroom. But this is the bathroom. As soon as I went in, I heard a lot of rumors.


    "Why did the new comer come out soon after he entered? And successfully applied for a manager? "


    "Yes, yes, this position has been vacant for several days. How can we find the right person in a moment? I think there must be something fishy about it


    "Ah, you said that the reason why we had been empty some time ago was to wait for this person, right?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. These days, even if you know the truth, you have to hide it! "


    It''s not that I''m too sensitive in my heart, but I''m the only one who applied for the position of manager. So, do you still need to think about who they are talking about?


    I hide in the toilet, they are still talking about me, but what they say, I have not paid attention to, my teeth in unconsciously clench up.


    It''s my own effort, but I''m made up by others. I can imagine my mood at this time!


    Sure enough, the old Chinese saying has hit the point. If a person''s position is too much higher than you, then you only envy him, but if the gap is not big, then it is chiguoguo''s envy!


    Er, holding back the impulse to slap those people with broken mouths, he hid in the bathroom in silence. After they left, he came out.


    For this kind of thing, I''m not surprised. Besides, I''m not the same as them, so I didn''t pursue them.


    I walked out of the bathroom and went to my new office. The person who interviewed me wanted to explain something to me, but I waved to interrupt and I told him.


    "I''ve had experience as a manager before. I know what needs to be paid attention to and what needs to be avoided."


    After hearing what I said, the man understood why I passed the interview in one interview. His eyes showed appreciation and nodded to me.


    "If you know it yourself, do well. As long as you do well, Tang Group will not treat you badly!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    I stepped forward and closed the door. I was isolated from the questioning eyes outside. If I could not see them, I would not care about them.


    Originally, their doubts about me made me very unhappy, but next, they made me even more unhappy.


    After getting familiar with my current position, I listed my not very clear questions on a piece of paper. When I went out of the office and just wanted to ask the manager who brought me, I heard this kind of dialogue again when I was around the women who were secretly talking about me in the toilet.


    "Hey, there''s a new manager in the next department, you know?"


    "Of course, I know. She has average ability and intelligence, that is to say, her beauty is a bit outstanding. I think she must have climbed into the bed of president Tang by virtue of her good looks, so that she can seek this position?"


    At the beginning, when these rumors were aimed at me, I still thought that more is better than less. If I can bear it, I can bear it. Just don''t make trouble.


    But in this moment, my heart has been repressed anger suddenly burst out, because the next door manager they are talking about is the new Yang Qing!


    Slander me, can, but slander my friend Jiang Weiran, that absolutely can''t!


    "Is your house next to the toilet? Why does your mouth stink? "


    I stood by the two men, my eyes cold and my voice cold.


    Hearing what I said, the woman who mocked Yang Qing first showed a look of amazement, but she soon reflected it and said back to me.


    "I dare to ask the new manager Jiang, who is supporting you behind your back? How can you talk so impolite and so arrogant?"


    When that person talked back like this, I already knew that this matter could never end!

 Chapter 119

    "Oh, I''d like to ask you, why do you open your mouth and shut up? It''s someone behind me. Is your jealousy too heavy, or is your strength too hard?"


    I looked at the little clerk in front of me in a funny way and said sarcastically.


    Excited by what I said, the little clerk''s face turned green and red. She bit her teeth and seemed to be thinking about how to refute me. But for a long time, she laughed. She spread out her hands and made a helpless expression on her face.


    "Well, you are one level higher than me. Even if what you said is wrong, it''s also right. It''s better to work hard than to waste time with you here."


    After dropping these words, the man turned back to his seat and went on working.


    "You


    I suddenly raised my finger to her, and my whole body was trembling slightly. I was angry by this person''s words.


    Although her words are soft, among them, they are very vicious. They not only taunt me for bullying her because of my higher position than her, but also taunt me for doing meaningless things as a manager!


    Typical Mian Li Zang Zhen!


    Think of here, my heart is not a gas to play, it is clear that you provoke me first, but give me a hat?


    It''s too much deception!


    But I''m over the age of being aggressive, so in the face of the other side''s sour face, I forced down my anger, slowly put down my hand and sneered at her.


    "Well, Hello, you''re very good. I hope your ability is as powerful as your mouth. Don''t let me catch any mistakes in your work!"


    After these words, I gave a cold hum and left directly, no longer entangled with this kind of person who has only a little tongue in his mouth but no outstanding strength.


    First, I calmed down and went to consult the problems I didn''t know how to deal with one by one. Then I went back to my office and arranged all kinds of documents according to my habits. When I sat on my desk, I was successful in taking office.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. On my first day in office, I thought there would be a lot of things falling on my head, but it''s not the case. I''m not busy, and I''m bored.


    I''m so bored that now I''m even lying in a swivel chair, doing nothing in circles.


    In the end, I was really busy. Anyway, Yang Qing''s Department was just on the top floor of our building. I got up to see if she had adapted to her position.


    Don''t see don''t know, I go to see Yang Qing, originally has calmed down mood, and instant explosion!


    When I came to the door of Yang Qing''s office, a voice of accusation came out from inside and came into my ears.


    "Do you think you are a manager or not? Should I say you or praise you? How can you make a mess of things that even our ordinary clerks know? "


    The voice was so familiar that almost without hesitation, I thought of the female staff member who had an argument with me not long ago.


    In my stupefied little meeting, the accusation in the office still continued. Suddenly, the nameless fire in my heart suddenly jumped up and pushed the door of Yang Qing''s office. Without even saying hello, I rushed in directly.


    "Clerk, please pay attention to your identity!"


    As soon as I burst in, I turned to the woman who pointed at Yang Qing''s nose and said she was not.


    When she saw me, there was a trace of panic on her face, but it was soon covered up by her. She pulled the corner of her mouth and gave me a smile.


    "Oh, manager Jiang, why did you come here? Ah, blame me, blame me. I forgot. Someone came in through the back door. Even if he wanted to do something, he didn''t know how to do it?"


    I coldly face the sarcasm from her, and I''m immune to it. I can say it behind my back and point at me, but I just can''t stand being bullied by others!


    Did not let her successfully change the topic, my eyes of ice and cold more rich up.


    "Staff, please pay attention to your manners. Now you are facing two managers. Even if they come in through the back door, they are your immediate superiors!"


    After I had a fierce drink, this man''s momentum began to decline. Sure enough, it''s useless to reason with the wicked. The simplest way is to fight violence with violence!


    But this little staff member is also a gangster. She thought that if she was threatened by me, she would stop, but it didn''t!


    "It seems that you are not the only one who comes in through the back door. As expected, people gather by category and birds flock by group." She took a step back, hugged her chest, and her eyes wandered back and forth between us playfully.


    Hearing her words, my eyes radiated cold light. Even for a time, I wanted to put aside my restrictions and teach her a lesson!


    Maybe Yang Qing found out that I was about to explode. She quickly came to me, held my hand and explained to me.


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, she is also for my good. You see, I''m a newcomer here. It''s rare for someone to tell me what to do, what not to do and how to do it. I can''t wait for it!"


    "But is that the way she talks? Clearly, it''s just pointing fingers at you. How about taking you as a vent? "


    My heart suddenly produced a little angry mood, to Yang Qing''s repeated concessions, repeated tolerance, I feel for her to hold back!


    And at this time, good die not die, that clerk still don''t want green lotus ground open voice to echo a way.


    "Yes, you see, it''s said that I come here to catch mice and meddle in her business for the sake of her


    Hearing her words, I was completely angered, but when I wanted to get over Yang Qing''s obstruction to teach her a lesson, suddenly, my only reason found a fatal thing.


    That is, Yang Qing''s repeated recognition of counsels is not without reason!


    I came in on my own strength, but Yang Qing really came in through the back door relying on my relationship. Therefore, as she has just taken office, it is understandable that she is careful not to offend anyone.


    I patted my head with some chagrin. Jiang Weiran, how can you be so careless and forget people''s feelings!


    In regret at the same time, I finally understand Yang Qing, this is to blame me, looking at her eyes is almost begged me not to be angry mood, I feel more guilty.


    "Well, I''m not angry." I calmed down the anger around me.


    When Yang Qing saw me calm down, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she thought that the matter was over, I spoke again coldly.


    "Well, let''s not say whether you are helping others. Anyway, you fall into my eyes and are extremely upset. Don''t you always say that we come in through the back door? Then you should report us. Don''t you set up a special newspaper organization in the down group for this? You should go and report successfully. Maybe people like your courage, I gave up my position to you! "


    When I said the first half, the man''s face gradually darkened down, but when I said the second half, her face was stunned, and then a little greedy look passed by her eyes.


    See here, I sneer, sure enough, this kind of person, all day long mind is to rely on what heresy promotion and pay rise, I was so a tease, instantly revealed the original.


    But she did not seem to understand the meaning of my cold laughter, her smile gradually ferocious up.


    "That''s what you said. Originally, I thought it would be better to do more than less. But you don''t want this seat. You can jump out and let me report you. That''s no wonder."


    "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you. Go and report me. Be quick."


    There was a little impatience on my face, and I urged her.


    A person who has been dazzled by interests has never thought why I am so bold. Under my urging, she really called the prosecution department.


    After we said something on the phone, she turned around and looked at me and Yang Qing with a sneer.


    "You''re finished. I''ve got my report. Now I''m going to send someone to check you." With that, she raised her head haughtily, just like a winner, and said, "you asked for it all!"


    On the surface, of course, I pretended to be scared to death about this little employee''s investigation, but in fact, my heart was full of sneers. I was reported by my employees in my own company. I''m afraid I can make the entertainment headlines directly?


    My psychology at this time, only Yang Qing can peep out a bit. She stood by and looked at me, with some emotions in her eyes that I didn''t understand. Finally, she shook her head and sighed, saying nothing, and didn''t stop me.


    Soon, the so-called investigators arrived. When they came into Yang Qing''s office and saw me confronting the little staff who reported me, they were stunned for a while. After scanning back and forth between us for a while, the investigators turned their eyes to the staff who reported me.


    "Well, we have investigated the matter clearly. No one comes in through the back door. They all come in by their own strength. You can go back to work."


    "What?"


    When hearing the result, the employee''s face flashed a look of consternation. For a moment, she seemed to think of something, jumped up and pointed to us.

 Chapter 120

    "I know, I know, we all know! Your backstage is the prosecution department! No wonder, no wonder you are not afraid of me to report you! "


    The clerk looked at me excitedly as if he had found the truth.


    "Do you think I''m right?"


    At this time, I suddenly feel pity for this person. Why is there such a sad person in this world? Even if he is not competent, he still has to label others as incompetent.


    When I heard the staff member''s words, I didn''t say anything. These prosecutors spoke for me, and one of the leaders said without expression.


    "Anyway, the result will be left to you. If you suspect that our prosecution department is biased, then you can go to the president to respond."


    After coldly dropping these words, the staff of the prosecution department turned around and left with the rest.


    There were only three of us left in the office. For a moment, the employee''s eyes were dazed and hesitant, but soon she wiped them out.


    After getting the reply from the prosecution department, she seems not willing to give up. Her face looks like you are waiting for me.


    "I will tell Mr. President word for word about your going through the back door to discredit the company."


    If I had heard her words before, I might have been angry, but now, at most, I just pity her.


    "Well, I''ll wait." I said indifferently, "well, your play is finished. It''s wonderful. Can you go now?"


    Under my order, no matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t stay here any longer. She snorted and left directly.


    When the man came out of Yang Qing''s office, Yang Qing, who had been standing beside him in silence, opened her mouth and asked me.


    "Are you still angry?"


    "No!" I smile at Yang Qing: "how can I be angry with that kind of people? It''s just a waste of expression."


    But after listening to what I said, Yang Qing shook her head and sighed.


    "You''re still angry, angry with me."


    I was shocked. I didn''t know how Yang Qing could see it. Indeed, when I saw that a department manager of Yang Qingtang was criticized by a small staff member, I was really angry.


    But in the end, I understood Yang Qing, so when she said this, I immediately took her hand and looked at her sincerely.


    "I''m not angry with you now, really!"


    Perhaps feeling the sincerity in my eyes, Yang Qing nodded.


    "Well, I believe you, but..."


    Yang Qing seemed to want to say something. She hesitated for a while, as if she was pondering over her words. Then she said.


    "But in the meantime, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If something like today happens in the future, can you let me handle it by myself? It''s not that I don''t think you can handle it well, but that I''m a novice and don''t know anything, so I have to figure out how to handle some things myself." Yang Qing said, eyes dew pleading color looked at me: "before, can you promise me?"


    After thinking about it, I think what Yang Qing said is very reasonable. I can help her this time, but I can''t help her for a lifetime. As she said, some things can only depend on her.


    "All right." I nodded to Yang Qing.


    ......


    Maybe I should admire the persistence of that clerk. I thought that he said that he wanted to tell Tang Tianqi about my going through the back door, but I didn''t expect that she really did it!


    Her action was very fast. On the same day, she drew up a report letter and sent it to Tang Tianqi''s desk. When we went back to our nest in the evening, this report letter was handed over to me by Tang Tianqi.


    "Come on, you tell me what I should do with the back door." After delivering the report letter to me, Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile and joked.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the letter in front of me. My voice was full of disbelief.


    "She did report me to you."


    Hold for a long time, I really can not think of how to evaluate her, so finally can only say a word.


    "Talent."


    After seeing the gloomy expression on my face, Tang Tianqi restrained the smile on his face. His voice was a little serious.


    "What happened?"


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi and thought about it. After all, I told Tang Tianqi everything.


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi was silent for a while, then asked tentatively.


    "Or just fire her?"


    I have to say that when Tang Tianqi just said this sentence, I almost agreed. But after careful thinking, if he did, wouldn''t he be more careful than her?


    I don''t want to be like her.


    After pondering for a while, I refused Tang Tianqi and told him again.


    "Pay attention, you should always remember what I said to you. You can''t expose my identity, and you can''t give me any help. I have to rely on my own hands to prove myself!"


    With that, I straightened my chest with pride and hummed my head to the sky.


    When I heard this, Tang Tianqi nodded to me with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to what you say and never reveal your identity, OK?" With that, Tang Tianqi stepped forward, approached me, put me in his arms, stroked my hair and said with a smile.


    "Before, do you know that your stubborn appearance is really lovely!"


    ......


    Just last night, I suddenly had an idea, that is to take a big list, finish it alone, show all those who doubt us, and prove themselves!


    It''s my consistent style to do what I want. So as soon as I arrived at the company today, I immediately told Yang Qing what I thought.


    Yang Qing listens, she claps a palm suddenly, suddenly realize tunnel.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! As long as you show them a result, they won''t just mutter behind other people''s back all day long! " Yang Qing''s tone is a little excited: "if you say so, do you have any idea?"


    When asked by Yang Qing, an embarrassed look flashed on my face, which was just an idea at most. As for the actual action, I haven''t figured out what to do.


    Seeing my expression, Yang Qing''s face not only didn''t show a trace of loss, but also became more enthusiastic, quite eager to try.


    "That''s even better. From today on, we''ll pay more attention to the more powerful people in the market. If there are, we''ll bring them to cooperate with the down group!"


    Seeing Yang Qing''s enthusiastic appearance, I feel relieved at last. Enthusiasm is a good thing.


    "Well, good." I nodded to Yang Qing: "let''s refuel together! We must do something to tell this group of ignorant human beings that we are powerful ourselves! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Since that day, we have been gossiping about the business world in our spare time. Our efforts have not been in vain, but we have really brought a few customers to the company, although they are not big customers.


    And our actions, of course, fell into the eyes of others, including the staff who sneered at us.


    And that''s what she said about us.


    "It''s just a show. They''re all customers that can be easily pulled over. They''re not high-end consumers."


    When we heard this, Yang Qing and I just laughed it off. Anyway, we didn''t do it for her alone. She just thought what she wanted. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us.


    Although what we found are not big customers, and all of them are willing to cooperate with Tang Tianqi, it can''t hurt us. We are still working hard.


    Sure enough, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. With our unremitting efforts, we finally caught a big fish.


    This is on a Saturday, I went shopping with Yang Qing, inadvertently passing a coffee shop, I casually glance to see.


    Of course, I have a good memory. This man, I''ve seen before, is only on TV, and he''s also very famous, because he''s the biggest real estate monopoly in F City, Fu nianshen!


    When I met this man, I started to calculate in my heart. Yang Qing was not an ignorant person. After seeing me stop, she soon found the existence of Fu nianshen.


    "If we catch this big fish, I don''t know who else can gossip about us!" When seeing Fu nianshen, Yang Qing''s eyes are full of burning light.


    "Yes, yes." I nodded, but then slightly frowned: "but he already has the real estate in his hand. It''s hard for him to cooperate with us, even under the banner of Tang Tianqi!"


    When I said that, Yang Qing''s enthusiasm did not decrease at all, but she became more and more excited.


    "It''s better if it''s difficult. No matter how many small roles we play, it''s a show in other people''s eyes."


    Said, also regardless of 37 21, have not thought about how to do, Yang Qing feet will move, the whole person toward the coffee shop inside slip in.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t act rashly!" I tried to call Yang Qing back, but she had already slipped into the coffee shop and couldn''t stop. Finally, in desperation, I shook my head and sighed. Yang Qing had all gone in. Is there any reason for me to stand outside?


    I thought Yang Qing came into the cafe to better observe Fu nianshen, but what I never thought was that she actually

 Chapter 121

    When I saw Yang Qing go to Fu nianshen''s side, I followed him quietly. What I didn''t expect was that Yang Qing''s next move almost made me vomit blood.


    I thought she would observe secretly, but I found that I was wrong, and it was not just a little bit wrong. She unexpectedly, she unexpectedly, went to Fu nianshen openly?!


    What operation???


    But it is obvious that Yang Qing made me speechless. She not only exposed herself aboveboard, but also told Fu nianshen her intention.


    "Mr. Fu, our company wants to cooperate with you, OK?"


    "Oh Standing behind Yang Qing, I turned my eyes and looked at the sky without saying a word. At this moment, I felt as if there were 100000 alpacas in my heart.


    That''s bullshit! Elder sister, I took it. I really took it. I was so careless. I didn''t have any ingenuity. No wonder I was bullied by a small staff member!


    Fu nianshen, like me, was stunned by Yang Qing''s directness for a while, but soon he reflected and looked at Yang Qing standing in front of him with great interest.


    "Well, first of all, why did you come to me?"


    I don''t want to let Fu nianshen know that the reason why we do this is just to prove that the so-called big men have their own tempers. If he knows it, he may directly strangle the tiny possibility in the cradle.


    "Of course, it''s because of your name, President Fu!" I quickly went to Yang Qing''s front, grabbed in front of her, flattered Fu nianshen.


    But Fu nianshen, who has been the president for such a long time, is also an individual. He gave me a deep look, shook his head and said mercilessly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    For Fu nianshen''s so simple and clear way to expose me, there was a trace of embarrassment on my face, but it soon recovered. I opened my mouth and just wanted to say something, Fu nianshen raised his hand to me and stopped me.


    "You don''t have to talk. What I want to hear is what she says."


    With that, Fu nianshen motioned me to get out of the way and let Yang Qing talk to him.


    I wonder if the president is also a weirdo who likes a little cute girl?


    But it''s just in my mind. I dare not say it, so I moved my body to one side consciously, and let Yang Qing reappear in Fu nianshen''s vision.


    Originally, Yang Qing was still full of blood and enthusiasm, but she was shy when she was called by Fu nianshen.


    Fu nianshen stares at Yang Qing with a smile. Yang Qing pinches her hands and grabs the corners of her clothes. She lowers her head and almost buries it in her chest.


    Seeing the sudden change of Yang Qing''s painting style, I helplessly covered my forehead.


    When the silence is about to spread in the air, suddenly, a discordant voice rang.


    "Just say what you have to say. Don''t be shy. I have something important to talk about with Mr. Fu."


    As Yang Qing''s experience has always been in a state of being rejected by major companies, she has hardly seen any big scenes. When she was drunk by this person, she was in a mess.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Yang Qing apologized. Seeing Yang Qing''s appearance, I sighed in my heart. It seems that it''s not proper to directly give her the position of manager. I organized my words. Just when I wanted to help Yang Qing get rid of the current embarrassing situation, suddenly, Fu nianshen on one side opened his mouth.


    "All of a sudden, I don''t want to know why you came to me." I noticed that Fu nianshen took a deep look at the flustered Yang Qing. There was something else in his eyes: "well, if you want me to cooperate with you, this can be done, but the premise is that you have to prove to me that you are qualified to cooperate with me."


    "Good! You say, "how can we prove it?"


    After hearing Fu nianshen''s words, Yang Qing felt as if she had been beaten by chicken blood.


    "Well..." Fu nianshen felt his chin and pondered for a while. He snapped his fingers and raised his hand to the man sitting opposite him.


    "Yes, you can help the boss to achieve the sales target he needs."


    "Ah?"


    Not only me, but also Yang Qing and the big boss mentioned by Fu nianshen are gaping.


    ......


    "What the hell!"


    On the taxi home, I picked up my chest and said angrily.


    Fu nianshen is obviously making trouble for us!


    But compared with my dissatisfaction with nianshen, Yang Qing is eager to try. She pinches her fist and says sonorously.


    "But Fu nianshen also said that as long as we help him achieve the target quota, he will certainly cooperate with us!"


    Looking at Yang Qing''s innocent appearance, I couldn''t bear to say the truth to attack her.


    Under the introduction of Fu nianshen, we know that his so-called boss, Liu Cheng, is engaged in real estate just like him.


    Due to the recent expansion of a real estate in his hands, some illegal buildings need to be demolished. However, this has aroused the dissatisfaction of many residents. Although they are illegal buildings, they have come to Liu Cheng to ask for demolition fees.


    Liu Cheng is just a small boss, where there is any working capital to take. Originally, he intended to fight a lawsuit to make them die slowly. But at this time, a big client contracted the real estate. What he gave was three times of the original price, but he added a requirement that the expansion should be completed in two months.


    Well, now, it''s Liu Cheng''s turn to worry. He has no money to use as the demolition fee, but if he goes to court, he will lose this good opportunity. Therefore, he can only rely on his relationship to find Fu nianshen.


    Originally, this problem was to be studied deeply, but now it''s our turn.


    In my eyes, this is clearly a person who has no money. When he seizes a big opportunity in his life, he happens to meet a group of rascals. That''s it


    There is no solution at all! How can we accomplish this task by ourselves!


    Originally, there was a way to borrow Liu Cheng a sum of money. Anyway, Fu nianshen had a relationship with him. He didn''t dare to have any bad ideas. But when I learned the amount of money I needed, I gave up the idea.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" I''m holding my hair with a bitter face. Anyway, Fu nianshen doesn''t stipulate that we must finish it in the near future. Let''s wait until tomorrow, when we arrive at the real estate, let''s see the situation!


    After I sent Yang Qing home, I took a ride home by myself. When I got home, I told Tang Tianqi about these things one by one, but Tang Tianqi looked at me strangely and said something bitterly.


    "Are you questioning that I have no money?"


    "That''s not the point, OK?" I gave Tang Tianqi a slap on the head: "be serious!"


    "All right, all right." Tang Tianqi covered his head and muttered: "I have no money to lend him, or you don''t want it."


    "What''s the difference between taking your money and relying on you?"


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi sighed softly: "then I can''t help it! You can solve it yourself


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to come up with any way for me. I just want him to know where I am going in the future and don''t have to worry about me.


    "By the way, although I''ve just been in office, it''s irresponsible to ask for leave, but I have to ask for this leave. Please give me your approval."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "What''s more, Yang Qing also..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "As for xiaorou..."


    "Yes, yes! Anyway, it''s more than once or twice! "


    ......


    The next day, I drove a car with Yang Qing, under the leadership of Liu Cheng, came to the property that was about to be sold.


    It has to be said that the fengshui of this building is very good, and the location is also good. No wonder it will be taken by others at three times the price.


    But then, my eyes turned to a bungalow area on the edge of the real estate, where should be the so-called illegal construction. Moreover, when we arrived, someone seemed to find something and called out, and then a group of people gathered together to covet us.


    "This should be what you said, the people who ask you for the demolition fee?"


    I asked Liu Cheng.


    "Yes." Liu Cheng nodded, his tone was a little absent-minded. It can be seen that he didn''t hold any hope for us two women.


    "Well, boss Liu, you can go first. Here, let''s leave it to us for the time being."


    After finishing this sentence, I don''t care whether Liu Cheng agrees or not, and I take Yang Qing to the group of people who are eyeing us.


    My idea is very simple, that is to see if they can use language to solve problems. If they listen to persuasion, they can save a lot of effort.


    "Hi, everyone!" In people''s hostile eyes, I reluctantly squeeze out a smile on my face and smile at them.


    But my smile didn''t work as it should. On the contrary, it backfired. The hostility in their eyes became more and more intense. A person who looked like a leader came out of it and said to me openly.


    "Are you a lawyer? A lawsuit? That''s OK. Anyway, we have plenty of time to play with you, but if we delay you, we''ll be no wonder. "


    On hearing this, I immediately understood that this person must know Liu Cheng''s current situation!


    Difficult, difficult! If there is something in their hands, it will be even worse!


    Thinking of this, the smile on my face can''t help getting more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 122

    "I''m not a lawyer!" I explained to them that when they heard me, the hostility in their eyes was reduced, but it still existed.


    "And who are you?" The man looked at me suspiciously.


    "I''m boss Liu''s assistant." I gave myself a random identity and explained to them, "I''m not here to give you the court notice, but on behalf of our boss to see if there is any possibility of reconciliation between us."


    As soon as I said this, the leading young man suddenly sneered.


    "Reconciliation? Of course you can! Give me money, just give me money! "


    My smile suddenly froze on my face. We haven''t said a word yet. It''s related to the money. It seems that they will never stop until they see the money!


    I tried to maintain my smile and lower myself to explain to them.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Now our boss doesn''t have so much money. Can we pay part in advance..."


    "No way!" When I finished speaking, the young man refused directly. He held his chest and saw a look, and laughed at him. "Don''t think I don''t know your little tricks. If we cheat you and give it to you, then you won''t has the final say?"


    The young man said that it was impossible to reconcile. But I couldn''t think of a good way. I turned my eyes to Yang Qing and found that she just shook her head at me.


    There''s no way for us.


    We looked at each other for a moment. Just as we were about to leave, we were looking for another way. Suddenly, the young man''s mobile phone rang. He went to the corner to answer the phone. After whispering a few words to the phone, he came up to us and said.


    "In fact, reconciliation is not impossible. As long as you can convince our boss, we don''t care."


    Hearing what the young man said, I didn''t have any reaction, so Yang Qing suddenly widened her eyes with light in them.


    "Really? Where''s your boss? Take us to see him


    Seeing Yang Qing like this, I sighed in my heart. It seems that the social level she came into contact with was not deep enough. When I saw that the young man changed his mind after answering a phone call, the alarm bell in my heart rang suddenly!


    There must be something wrong with it!


    But before I had time to remind Yang Qing, she foolishly followed the young man and followed him.


    Seeing this, I sighed in my heart. If I had known, I would not have brought Yang Qing. There was no way. Yang Qing''s people had already followed me, and I had no reason to continue standing here.


    But under, I can only through the crowd let out of the channel, quickly walk to Yang Qing''s side, follow the steps of the youth.


    I hope I am suspicious!


    But the world is so morbid, the more you expect something not to happen, it''s just against you!


    After walking around for a long time, the three of us finally came to a bungalow. The young man took the lead to step forward, pushed the door open and said to us.


    "My boss is here. Come in."


    Then he stepped in.


    As soon as Yang Qing heard this, she went in without any precaution. But at the moment when Yang Qing went in, suddenly, a man sprang out from behind the door, cutting her neck with a knife!


    In an instant, Yang Qing fell into the man''s arms.


    Worse!


    When I saw this scene, I knew that this group of craftsmen had evil intentions towards us!


    I quickly took out my cell phone from my pocket, but before I could make a call, I felt a pain in the back of my head. The next moment, my eyes gradually darkened, my eyes turned white, and I also went into a coma.


    I didn''t know what happened when I was in a coma. I just felt a little bumpy, just like walking on a rough road.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that my mouth had been blocked by cloth, even my body was tied up and couldn''t move.


    I struggled twice and found that I couldn''t break free. Then I looked around.


    In front of me was a huge room. It was empty and there was no one. I turned to look at Yang Qing, who was tied with me. I pushed her twice and she woke up.


    When she woke up, she was at a loss for a while. When she found her situation, she immediately struggled violently. When she found that she couldn''t get rid of the rope, her face finally showed a panic.


    I want to comfort Yang Qing two, told her not to mess up, but my mouth was blocked, simply can''t say.


    Not long after we woke up, the door of the room was opened. A man with a cigarette in his mouth and a scar on his face pushed the door open and came in.


    "Oh, girl, are you very watery?" The man put his finger on my chin and said teasingly.


    I stared at the man with no expression in my face, as if I was going to kill him, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Come on, girl, please find out your current situation. I have you!" The man said this with a grim smile. He bit the cigar in his hand, took a deep breath, and then vomited the smoke into my face.


    "You have to pay for your own recklessness. Has anyone told you that you can''t break into villains'' territory?"


    With that, the man seemed to think of something, he explained to me.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. You may not know me by name, but you should know about several cases of missing persons in a recently?"


    When the man said this, my pupil suddenly contracted, and I sighed in my heart. How could I not know!


    Looking at the man who was staring at him jokingly, I knew that we met a human trafficker.


    Because of more experience, I can barely keep calm now, but Yang Qing is confused. Her eyes are flustered. This scene falls into the man''s eyes, and he smiles twice with satisfaction.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. Tonight, as long as the boat arrives tonight, I will send you away immediately and experience the local conditions and customs in a foreign country."


    After these words, the man was not in the mood to continue to talk with us. He laughed twice and turned away without even looking at us.


    When the man left, my mind immediately became active. I didn''t go to comfort Yang Qing, who was trembling all over. I couldn''t either. My eyes searched around the room to see if there was any tool to untie my rope.


    Maybe it''s men who see that we are women, and they don''t think that in the current situation, my head can still think calmly. I found a pair of scissors in the room that I didn''t put away!


    That pair of scissors was on a cabinet at the door. It was a little far away, so I bumped behind and tied with me. Yang Qing motioned her to cooperate with me.


    Fortunately, Yang Qing was not flustered to the end. Under the command of my eyes, we successfully moved to the side of the cabinet, bumped the scissors and cut the rope tied to our hands.


    After I untied the rope, I immediately tore off all the remaining ropes and the cloth strips in my mouth, and then I immediately watched around with vigilance.


    For a long time, I was relieved. Fortunately, there was no monitoring.


    At this moment, I have no time to think about why Yang Qing and I are targeted by traffickers. The most urgent thing is to escape first!


    The communication equipment on the body has been cleaned by them. It''s impossible to call for help.


    "It looks like we have to get out on our own." I lowered my voice and said to Yang Qing.


    Although the panic in Yang Qing''s eyes is still the same, but under the influence of my stable mood, Yang Qing is also forced to calm down.


    "What shall I do? I''ll listen to you!"


    I felt my chin and looked around. If I ran out rashly, I would be caught! Eyes up and down swept sweep, suddenly, I found the ceiling ventilation pipe!


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Fortunately, the floor of the room was not far away from the ceiling. I pulled the bed over, stacked several cabinets together, easily opened the protective net and got into the ventilation duct.


    At this moment, I feel very lucky, this ventilation duct has only one direction, so I don''t have to worry about where to climb.


    After climbing for a period of time, I was acutely aware that the voice of conversation came from below us. I turned my head and made a hissing gesture to Yang Qing. Then I carefully climbed near the protective net and looked down through the small hole.


    This look, my whole body up and down suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat, because this below, closely tied a lot of people!


    This is obviously a criminal gang!


    Once again, I felt my bad luck in my heart. Originally, I only agreed to help Liu Cheng solve the problem in order to get Fu nianshen, a big client. But where I want to find out, what Liu Cheng is facing, and what unreasonable and unruly people are, it is clear that the criminals are good or not!


    I didn''t dare to breathe. I leaned over the protection net to observe the movement below. It was still the man with a ferocious scar on his face. At this time, there was a young man standing beside him, who knocked me and Yang Qing unconscious.


    "Boss, when will these people be transported away? They will stay here and waste food all day. It''s a pity."


    "Tonight, there''s a stowaway ship tonight, and our gold buyer is up there."


    When I heard this conversation between them, I felt that we would be transported away tonight. Now, the weather is about afternoon, that is to say, there is not much time left for us!


    Although the time is not much, but also not to the point of despair, but next, their conversation, let my heart suddenly thump thump thump thump thump thump thump up.


    Behind, cold sweat straight out!

 Chapter 123

    After a pause, the young man suddenly opened his mouth in doubt. Facing the scar man standing beside him, he opened his mouth in doubt.


    "By the way, boss, you suddenly told me to take those two women back and shut them up in the room alone. You are..."


    There is no doubt that the two women in the young man''s mouth are Yang Qing and I. therefore, when I heard him ask this question, my muscles tensed, my ears pricked up and I listened attentively.


    Hearing the young man''s words, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the man''s face, and the scar at the corner of his eyes became more and more ferocious with his smile.


    "The two of them? No, no, no, there''s only one. I don''t think there''s any need to send that silly looking woman away. I''ll give it to you for fun! "


    Although scar man did not name, but don''t think about it. The silly woman in his mouth must be Yang Qing!


    My face became stiff gradually. It''s not hard to tell from their words that the kidnapping this time was obviously not a temporary intention, but a premeditated one!


    And their goal is me! Yang Qing, it''s just easy to catch! To put it simply, I am the one who implicated Yang Qing!


    When I think of this, I feel guilty. At the same time, I gather my spirit below again to see if I can hear something from their conversation.


    When the young man heard scar man''s words, his face first showed a touch of joy, but then he asked again.


    "As for the other woman, boss, are you..." the young man laughed twice and said ambiguously.


    But it seems that scar man doesn''t mean that in the youth''s mouth. His face is still grimacing, and even adds a bit of malice.


    "She? Haha, I''ll miss her? Ha ha ha, let me tell you, what I want to do now is to cut her into pieces and throw her into the sea to feed the fish


    The youth''s problem, like a spark, directly detonated the explosive barrel of scar man, and his temper was inexplicably irritable.


    Young man was blinded by scar man''s sudden attitude. He was stunned for a few seconds. He seemed to realize that he had touched something extraordinary. He laughed twice and opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something, scar man, who was stabbed by him, didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Do you know what she did? You will never know that she sent my wife to prison with her own hands! "


    When I heard scar man''s words, I was full of fog, sending his wife to prison? Why don''t I remember?


    But his next sentence, let all doubts in my heart disappear, instantly clear!


    "Originally, my wife and I had a discussion. She went to approach Tang Tianqi in the name of her predecessor and cheated that fool to help us set up a model of our jewelry company in China. But I never thought it would be a smooth sailing thing, but she killed us halfway and ruined our plan!"


    "Completely destroyed!"


    At this moment, my heart, with a plop, suddenly and violently contracted. In my mind, I crossed a familiar name.


    Xu Lujia!


    When I look at scar man again, although his face is still strange, I can call his name.


    Todd!


    The man who brought Xu Lujia to England!


    I have known for a long time that Xu Lujia betrayed Tang Tianqi abroad, but I didn''t expect that she would cheat on Todd!


    When I was shocked, Todd was completely in a state of madness because he mentioned the past.


    The young man on one side, after realizing what he said he shouldn''t have said, already knew that there was no way to retrieve it, so he had to stand in the same place foolishly, at a loss.


    And in this kind of atmosphere, suddenly, Yang Qing behind me, is out of order!


    Jingle!


    A crisp sound suddenly came from Yang Qing. You know, what''s going on in the ventilation pipe, but you can hear it clearly!


    This sound makes Todd and the young people around him stop all their actions. They cast suspicious eyes one after another.


    "What sound?" Todd''s confused voice came.


    "I don''t know." The young man answered, and then came a confused sound of turning things: "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Hearing these words from the youth, I jerked my head back, held my breath, and put the sound to the lowest level, for fear that they might find out the sound of my breathing.


    Looking through the protective net, I could see that a folding ladder had been put up, and the young man''s hand was on the leg of the ladder.


    At this moment, I can even feel my heart beating fiercely, and my whole body''s strength seems to be emptied, and my fear is being magnified bit by bit.


    Seeing that the young man was about to come up and open the protective net, suddenly, a mouse ran past me with a series of jingles.


    The mouse, of course, fell into the eyes of the young man. Seeing this, the hand that was about to open the protective net was taken back, and the folding ladder was slowly taken back. There was a voice of self mockery from below.


    "A mouse is just a mouse."


    Seeing this, I took a long breath in my heart, but in reality, I still held my breath.


    With the buffer of this episode, Todd''s mood recovered and he gradually calmed down.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave these shady things to the second. Let''s go out first and maintain the operation of this KTV. There is still a lot of money to be made."


    Then, with a click, the door was locked and they went out.


    Seeing this, I dare to gasp, clap my chest and murmur.


    "So close, so close..."


    Tension of the nerve to relax down, I found that the clothes behind me do not know when was wet in cold sweat.


    At this time, I had time to look back at Yang Qing, and found that she had covered her mouth, a quick cry expression.


    Seeing her like this, I can''t bear to blame her, I said in a low voice.


    "All right, all right, don''t be afraid. We''ll be ok if there''s any danger."


    When I said that, Yang Qing''s tense face was relieved, but the emotion of excessive fright was still reflected in her face.


    This ventilation pipe can only barely allow one person to pass, so I can''t go back to comfort Yang Qing.


    Seeing her like this, if I let her go on like this, I''m afraid neither of us can escape, so I can only turn my face again and say solemnly to Yang Qing.


    "If you look like this again, then I don''t think we have to run away. We''d better go straight back!"


    When I said that, Yang Qing gradually converged her negative emotions and regained her spirits.


    Seeing this picture of Yang Qing, I nodded with satisfaction and whispered to her.


    "Let''s go."


    Continue to crawl, all the way speechless, but my heart, but it is the heart reading electricity.


    From what Todd said just now, I get a lot of information. I not only know the reason why he arrested me, but also know that here is a KTV!


    Sure enough, after climbing for a while, the sound of heavy metals began to ring. When I heard the sound, a smile finally appeared on my face.


    There are many people and there is a lot of noise. It will be less difficult to escape.


    I found a place that was suspected to be a toilet, took apart the safety net, took the lead in jumping down, and then Yang Qing also jumped down.


    But when we jumped down, we found something wrong, because we entered the... Men''s room!


    Facing the strange eyes projected from around, the faces of Yang Qing and I were extremely embarrassed, but fortunately, I haven''t forgotten that we are now running for our lives.


    Not long after I was embarrassed, I ran out quickly with Yang Qing''s hand in my eyes!


    When I ran out of the toilet, my eyes swept quickly, searching for the exit. I didn''t think about who I would borrow a phone to inform Tang Tianqi first, but how many people would come to KTV?


    Finally, I had to give up the idea and honestly find the exit.


    But I haven''t found the exit yet. Suddenly, it''s a sudden change!


    More than a dozen figures suddenly jumped out of the corridor behind me, and the figure of the young man was also in a row. Their eyes were sweeping around, and then they locked onto us. The young man pointed at us and gave us a big drink.


    "Catch them, don''t let them run, quick!"


    No!


    I don''t have time to think about why they found me so quickly. We ran away. I took Yang Qing''s hand and yelled.


    "Run, what are you doing?"


    Maybe God is on our side. I don''t know where the exit is, but I ran around and found it!


    But when my hand was about to touch the door, a roar came from our back.


    "Stop them


    Get instructions, left and right two gatekeepers guarding the door, quickly stopped towards the center of the door.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t care so much. I glanced around and saw several empty wine bottles on the ground. I picked up one in one hand and threw it to both sides.


    Bang a crisp ring, accompanied by two screams, two guards who were hit by me stopped to cover their bodies, I saw this, while they stopped these seconds, I pulled Yang Qing''s hand again, opened the door and ran wildly!


    Moreover, in order to prevent the youth from catching up with others, I yelled loudly while running.


    "I''m so excited! I''m so excited! "


    My roar, instantly attracted countless eyes, in full view of the public, chasing the young people at the door, can only hate to watch us escape into the crowd.

 Chapter 124

    "Woo woo."


    I don''t know how long we ran. Anyway, we were thousands of meters away from the KTV. We finally stopped and breathed the air greedily.


    Just after stopping, Yang Qing squatted down, buried her head in her knees and sobbed in a low voice.


    Seeing this, I sighed in my heart. It''s also true that Yang Qing''s life experience has been smooth sailing, and it''s not as bumpy as me. It''s good that she can endure such a thing for such a long time before she burst out of emotion.


    I went to Yang Qing''s front, squatted down, patted her on the back, comforted her.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Aren''t we all right now?"


    I didn''t know that this comfort didn''t work as well as it should. On the contrary, it backfired and made Yang Qing cry more and more.


    Seeing this, I had no choice. I looked around and found a warm-hearted man. I sincerely asked him for help. After borrowing a phone, I immediately called Tang Tianqi.


    In the phone, I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi in detail, but simply told him that I was in danger now. Tang Tianqi almost didn''t hesitate, so he put down the work at hand, asked for my place, and rushed to us quickly.


    In five minutes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Tianqi''s car flicked its tail and stopped in front of me. Wearing only a shirt, Tang Tianqi opened the door and stepped down from the car.


    I will squat on the ground to cry constantly Yang Qing pulled up, opened the back door to plug her in, this just to Tang Tianqi way.


    "Let''s go first. Let''s talk in the car."


    ......


    Tang Tianqi drove us back to the company. On the way, I went to Liu Cheng''s real estate to mediate, but I was knocked unconscious and took away. Then I told Tang Tianqi what Todd had overheard in the KTV, and I took a long breath.


    After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi''s face was very ugly. After a moment''s silence, Tang Tianqi said.


    "Call the police?"


    I nodded without hesitation.


    "We must call the police, and we must be quick. There are many innocent people inside. If we let them go, they will be transported abroad and sold as slaves tonight."


    When I said this, Tang Tianqi''s car just arrived at the door of the company. He first unfastened his seat belt and then took out his mobile phone. But at this time, a call suddenly entered Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll talk about something later." Tang Tianqi is now in a hurry to call the police. If it''s too late, it will be too late, so he has no patience to call back.


    But the next moment, Tang Tianqi''s expression suddenly solidified!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, I suddenly had an unexpected premonition in my heart, so I asked.


    Tang Tianqi did not answer my words, he made a hissing gesture to me, and then said to the phone in a very severe tone.


    "What do you want?"


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said to Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he bit his teeth and said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and don''t call the police, but if you dare to do something bad to them, believe me, I''ll let you, broken! Corpse! Ten thousand! It''s a long way to go


    When I heard the word "alarm", I vaguely noticed who was calling. Sure enough, after Tang Tianqi said something to me, he hung up the phone and said to me.


    "Todd''s on the line."


    When I heard the word Todd, my heart would kick. Unexpectedly, Todd''s call was not only to stop us from calling the police!


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes became more and more complicated. He looked at Yang Qing, who was working in the back seat behind him. He wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance, I know that the phone call from Todd must be about something about Yang Qing!


    I don''t know how Yang Qing found out. The second Tang Tianqi looked at her, she immediately sat up and looked at Tang Tianqi.


    "What the hell did that man tell you!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi has no time to cover up, he looked at me, I return a helpless look, meaning, say it.


    "Your parents... Were kidnapped!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart was suddenly shocked, and I suddenly began to regret that I let him tell the truth.


    Looking at Yang Qing again, there was no blood on her face at this time. Her eyes were a little empty. She was stunned for several seconds and suddenly gave out a heartrending roar.


    "Why!!"


    For nearly collapsed Yang Qing, I am silent. At this moment, I don''t know how to comfort her. I look at Tang Tianqi and ask without hesitation.


    "Did Todd tell you that if he let Yang Qing''s parents go, we can''t call the police, and I have to go to him, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi was silent for a while. He didn''t deny it. He nodded to me.


    When I got Tang Tianqi''s reply, I gave a sneer. Sure enough, Todd, like Xu Lujia, already hated me to the bone.


    I turn my eyes to Yang Qing again and look at her with a sonorous tone.


    "Yang Qing, don''t be sad. His goal is just me. I promise you that I will rescue your parents without any damage!"


    ......


    "When did he tell me to come?"


    I asked Tang Tianqi. Just now, Todd came to give me an ultimatum again.


    "He told you to go to the Bay Wharf at twelve." Tang Tianqi said, his eyes full of worry: "are you sure you really want to go?"


    "Yes." I nodded firmly: "if I don''t go, not only Yang Qing''s parents, but also many innocent people will lose their freedom."


    "But if you go there like this, you are obviously going to die!"


    "But I have to go, don''t I?"


    Tang Tianqi was silent.


    Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, I stepped forward, hugged him tightly and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t you know the result?"


    Finally, in Tang Tianqi''s worried eyes, I didn''t let him see me off. Instead, I took a ride to the Bay Wharf by myself.


    To the location, two do not know where to jump out of the people came to me, impolitely pulled my clothes.


    "Please, Miss Jiang."


    I was roughly dragged to a boat by these two men, and soon Todd''s figure appeared in front of me.


    As soon as we met, he gave me a strange smile. He raised his head and took a deep breath. Looking at the dark night sky, he said sarcastically.


    "It''s really a dark and windy night. It can''t be better to kill people."


    When I heard Todd''s words, I knew that he had killed me, but there was no tension in my heart.


    In the face of Todd''s murderous words, I smile at him.


    "Don''t you ask why I have the courage to come here to see you alone?"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Todd''s face showed a smile of interest. He looked up and down at me and asked, "it''s a character. He can be so calm when he''s dying."


    I chuckled. Instead of picking up Todd, I said to myself.


    "If Xu Lujia is not in prison now, but in my hands, what would you think?"


    Hearing this, Todd''s sarcastic face suddenly froze. He suddenly glared round his eyes and looked at me. The next moment, he jumped up to me with an arrow step and put his hand around my neck. His face was full of ferocity.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Todd used so much strength that I couldn''t even breathe. My hands kept beating him until I was almost out of breath.


    I sprawled on the ground, covering my chest and coughing.


    But just as I gasped, Todd didn''t mean to be pitiful. He gave me a kick and rolled me around the deck.


    Bang!


    Rolling, I seem to hit something sharp hard object, a pain behind, a mouthful of blood can not help but grab the mouth out.


    "You TMD is talking!"


    Todd kicked this foot, I was kicked a half dead, but my face is still not the slightest fear, I did not even wipe off the mouth of the foam, some crazy eyes looking at him.


    "Come on! Keep kicking me! Kick me to death! Come on! As long as I die, let''s see if your dear Xu Lujia can come to a good end! "


    After hearing what I said, Todd, who had raised his foot and wanted to kick me, suddenly stopped. His expression gradually became ferocious. His eyes were red and he looked at me as if he wanted to eat people.


    "What have you done to Lujia?" Todd squeezed these words almost between his teeth.


    "Not much." With one hand on the deck, I reluctantly stood up, the other hand over my chest, sneered, and looked madly at Todd.


    "I just used some means to take him out of the prison. Now he is in Tang Tianqi''s hands. As long as I don''t go back before dawn, your beloved wife will be treated worse than animals, such as Lun Ji''an."


    When he heard this, Todd''s eyes widened. He came up to me, grabbed my collar, lifted me up, and showed me his pale tusks.


    "You dare!"


    I said to Todd with a smile on my face.


    "Sorry, we dare."


    As I said this, Todd jerked me up, seemingly trying to throw me to the floor, but then he thought of what I said. In the end, he didn''t dare to fall.

 Chapter 125

    In the end, Todd was afraid that his Xu Lujia would be hurt. He didn''t dare to do anything rude to me.


    But his face came up, almost close to my face. I could see the blood in his eyes clearly.


    "Give Lujia back to me!"


    Todd growled in front of me.


    Seeing Todd like this, I drew a strange smile on the corner of my mouth. I asked with a smile.


    "Do you think it is possible for me to let your wife go so easily?"


    "You Todley roared. It can be seen that he is on the verge of breaking out, but he just can''t break out. He has to bear it!


    Seeing this, the smile on my face is more prosperous, which is completely from the heart, because


    It''s all fake!!!


    Ha ha ha! Yes, yes, I''m cheating Todd. What makes Xu Lujia out of prison? It''s all fake!!!


    A little bit of brain will know that this is deceptive, I''m not a God, how can I know in advance that Todd will plot against me?


    I was able to cheat Todd because of one thingˇŞˇŞ


    That is, care leads to chaos!


    I don''t know how high Todd''s IQ is, but when I peep into Todd''s crazy state in the ventilation duct, I catch this man''s weakness, which is impetuous!


    Once the relationship with it, then he will lose his mind!


    And this is the most important reason why I dare to go to the meeting alone!


    Just as I was glad to have the explosion in my heart, Todd took a deep breath in front of me. It seemed that he was calming the restless mood in my heart. For a long time, his tone became normal.


    "Tell me your terms."


    Todd didn''t have ink. He asked the key directly.


    I heard that the smile on my face is still the same. I raised my hand and wiped the Xuemo at the corner of my mouth. I said slowly.


    "Well, it''s very simple. In exchange for equal value, I let go of your beloved wife and you let go of the people you captured on this ship, including Yang Qing''s parents."


    "Dream!" Todd blurted out almost without hesitation, "it''s impossible!"


    "Oh?" I looked at Todd with great interest, with a slight sneer in my eyes: "you look like you care about Xu Lujia, but when I gave you the chance to save her, you refused. Is it difficult that Xu Lujia''s importance in your eyes is just a verbal statement?"


    My words can be regarded as hitting Todd''s point. He blushed and grabbed my arms by the collar. The veins were like angry dragons.


    He''s struggling.


    After the battle between heaven and man in his heart, Todd suddenly clenched his teeth. There was a trace of madness in his eyes. He grinned twice.


    "It seems that you are also a kind-hearted person. You can save your life, but you have to be a hero. If you want to, I''ll give you the chance to be angry!"


    As soon as Todd''s hand strength was released, I slipped from his palms, and as I regained my freedom, I suddenly covered my chest and coughed violently. Todd''s crazy words also spread to my ears.


    "Now there are two ways in front of you. First, you live and they die. Second, they live and you die."


    "Just these two choices, no discussion!"


    With that, Todd looked at me with a crazy smile, looking forward to my choice.


    When I heard Todd''s words, I was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that he would make such a crazy offer. I underestimated his hatred for me.


    However, I didn''t stare for long. I didn''t spit out the blood foam on the deck, and I cracked my mouth at Todd.


    "I choose, second, I die!"


    To get my answer, Todd was stunned for a moment, his eyes gradually widened, until at last he showed a deep fear, he stretched out a finger trembling and pointed at me, lost his voice.


    "Madman!"


    I laughed and accepted Todd''s praise. I looked into his eyes without flinching.


    "Now, then, can you release people?"


    Todd was silent, then looked at me warily: "where''s Miss Lu? I want to see her!"


    "That won''t do." I stood up with my chest in my hand and shook a finger at Todd. "What if you suddenly turn back after you see her? We can''t afford to gamble."


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, I hastened to add.


    "You see, I''ve already gambled on my own life. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Maybe I was shocked by my momentum. Todd''s brain circuit didn''t respond for a moment. He bit his teeth.


    "Well, what do you say to do?"


    In order not to arouse Todd''s suspicion, I said to him, "you release all the people on the ship first. I''ll stay on the ship. As long as Tang Tianqi sees all the people, he will send Xu Lujia up with his hands intact."


    "Good!" Todd, with a fierce look in his eyes, gritted his teeth and agreed.


    ......


    Because there were many inflatable boats on board, and for the sake of safety, Todd untied the ropes on the people and drove them out of the boat.


    This also delayed the time for them to report to the police in disguise.


    In this regard, I just smile, anyway, I just empty handed set white wolf, they will eventually be rescued, can save so many people, only sacrifice myself, it is worth it.


    Those people were accepted by Todd, pushed and jumped into the lifeboat. Before they left, each of them would give me a grateful look. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t have the time.


    "Get out, get out of here!" Todd looked at their backs and shouted.


    "Let''s go." I raised my hand to them.


    Todd couldn''t wait until he was almost gone.


    What about Lujia?! Where is she now! "


    "Don''t worry. I called Tang Tianqi just now. He is sailing towards us now. Don''t be nervous. I''m in your hands. I won''t call the police." I said vaguely.


    All of a sudden, I saw two old figures. Although I couldn''t see their faces clearly in the dark, I was sure that they were Yang Qing''s parents.


    Seeing this, I hesitated for a while, then walked towards them.


    At first some sailors tried to stop me, but at Todd''s sign, they finally let me go.


    "Father Yang? Yang Mu I asked tentatively.


    I saw a slight tremble in the back of the two elders, then turned around and asked with some shrunk.


    "Are you..."


    It seems that it''s Yang Qing''s parents.


    "Uncle and aunt, you don''t need to use honorifics. Yang Qing and I are good friends." Then I hesitated for a while. Then I hugged them and said with an apology, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you, uncle and aunt. Can I ask you for one thing? After you go back, take a message to Yang Qing for me and say..."


    "I Jiang Weiran did it and sent you back intact."


    Listening to this, Yang Fu and Yang Mu''s body trembled more and more violently. Their eyes were moist. After nodding heavily, Yang Fu and Yang Mu got on the inflatable boat.


    I watched them slowly rowing away, gradually disappearing into the night, and a smile outlined in the corner of my mouth.


    Even now that I''m dead, it''s worth it.


    "Where are the people! Why haven''t you arrived yet Seeing that all the people had run away, but Xu Lujia was still not delivered, Todd could not help but get worried.


    "People..." I gave Todd a strange smile: "I''m afraid I won''t come in my life!"


    The look on Todd''s face suddenly changed when I said that. The atmosphere was extremely lonely and filled with a kind of maddening silence.


    "You lied to me?" Todd suddenly whispered.


    "You lied to me?" Todd''s voice grew louder, with a few smiles: "so before you deceived me, did you think about your own fate?"


    The next moment, Todd suddenly raised his head madly and laughed. Then he looked at me. He was like a cannibal.


    "I want you, no! Get it! Good! Die


    Todd growled and then ordered.


    "Come on, give me this bitch ten thousand times, chop it into pieces, and throw it into hi to feed the shark!"


    At Todd''s command, countless hostile eyes suddenly gathered on me, but I didn''t have the slightest fear. Even I was in the mood to raise a smiling face towards the night sky.


    I''m satisfied now.


    As Todd''s men approached me, my teeth parted and my tongue reached into the middle, I didn''t believe they were spoiling me.


    And just when I want to end my life, suddenly, suddenly, a sudden change!


    Bang of a crisp sound, broke the quiet of the night, and the sound of crisp sound as if it was just the beginning, and then, dense crisp sound as if the general beans!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    I stopped to commit suicide, and looked around blankly, only to find that the man who was standing had fallen to the ground when I didn''t know. A touch of dark red liquid was spreading on the deck.


    Just as I was shocked by what happened suddenly, a voice I could not be more familiar with began to ring in my ears.


    "You said not to call the police, but you didn''t say I can''t call people."


    Hearing this sound, my eyes immediately moisten up, not because of other, because the master of this sound is Tang Tianqi!


    After a burst of gunfire, the roar of the propeller circled gradually over us, and Tang Tianqi''s figure also jumped out of the air.


    At this moment, all of Todd''s men on the deck have been quietly wiped away by the people called by Tang Tianqi.


    At this moment, the God of death, who took Todd''s life, gradually came out of the shadow. They formed a circle around Todd. The black muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Todd''s head!

 Chapter 126

    "You lost." Tang Tianqi, who jumped from the helicopter, looked at Todd with a gloomy face and said to him.


    Then, Tang Tianqi turned his eyes to me. When he saw the injury on me, Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He trotted towards me, ran to me and hugged me.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    At this moment, what strong, what courage, all in Tang Tianqi embrace my body moment, disappear, I also tightly hold Tang Tianqi, Nestle in his arms, can''t help crying.


    At this moment, my heart is happy, because the arrival of Tang Tianqi, let me escape.


    But it seems that what I thought was too simple. At the moment when Tang Tianqi hugged me, what I didn''t notice was that Todd''s eyes were shining with hatred.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A moment later, Todd burst into a frenzied laugh.


    "Are you happy now? Do you feel like you have completely defeated me? "


    I don''t know why, when I heard Todd''s words, my cry stopped, and my heart kicked with a vague premonition.


    And Todd''s next words, is to verify the unknown in my heart!


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you can''t get what you want. If you can''t save Lujia, then you can go and bury her with her!"


    As soon as Todd said this, I knew what he had left behind. I just wanted to ask someone to subdue him. He suddenly took out a remote control from his pocket, thumbed the only button on it and pressed it without hesitation!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, two late bullets hit Todd''s arm. With a slap, the remote control in his hand fell to the ground, but his face was full of crazy smiles.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s too late!"


    "I''ll let you die, understand! I buried several torpedoes at the bottom of this cruise ship. Now that I have started them, you... Just wait to die! "


    When Todd said these words, Tang Tianqi''s face had changed several times. He took the gun from the people around him with a gloomy face. After Todd fell down with one shot, he yelled anxiously.


    "Everybody, run!"


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Tianqi to say more. Just when Tang Tianqi shot pettod, someone responded and waved to the helicopter hovering in the sky.


    Fortunately, Todd''s cruise ship is still large, and several helicopters can barely land on this deck.


    Helicopter down, the next thing don''t need Tang Tianqi said, people have quickly boarded the helicopter.


    At this time, I found a very fatal thing. It seems that some of the people brought by Tang Tianqi swam here by stealth. Before all the people boarded the plane, the four helicopters were almost full of people.


    Just when I felt this bad feeling in my heart, it was as if in order to confirm Todd''s words, the calm sea suddenly exploded with a loud bang.


    "Boom!"


    With this loud noise, I clearly felt a violent shock of the cruise ship, and there were signs of a large tilt.


    Not only that, the first sound, just like a sign, then, the second sound, the third sound, the fourth sound, burst out one after another!


    Boom, boom, boomˇŞˇŞ


    The ship rocked violently.


    "Get on the plane I yelled at Tang Tianqi, who was still standing stupidly, and pushed him to the helicopter.


    Due to the violent shaking of the cruise ship, the four helicopters can no longer stop on the ship. They start their engines one after another and suspend.


    After Tang Tianqi was pushed by me, naturally someone reached out and pulled him up.


    At this time, I found that the helicopter is already fully loaded. If I add another one, I''m afraid it will be overloaded, so no one can run.


    If you look at the other three helicopters, they are all the same.


    See this, my reluctant to smile, the heart is not much panic.


    "You go!"


    I yelled at the rising helicopter where Tang Tianqi was. At this time, Tang Tianqi seemed to have just reacted. His eyes were anxious.


    "Weiran, why didn''t you come up just now?"


    In the noise of the propeller, Tang Tianqi''s voice came faintly.


    But I didn''t reply to him any more, because after a while, the helicopter was already empty. Even if I roared with the greatest strength, Tang Tianqi might not be able to hear me.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boomˇŞˇŞ


    The explosion became more and more intense, and even I can clearly feel that the cruise ship under my feet is gradually disintegrating. At this time, Todd, who was shot by Tang Tianqi but still has breath, is lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, don''t you have a lot of tricks? How, how, in the end, you''ll end up like me. "


    "That''s because I like it." I took a faint look at Todd on the ground and then stopped talking to him.


    "You, you just go to hell with me, ha ha ha..." Todd gave a series of ugly laughter from his mouth.


    I didn''t pay attention to Todd. At this moment, I was looking up at the night sky, as if there was no shaking under my feet.


    I''m dying.


    But at this time, I have no feelings in my heart, a blank, even what is often said in the book, the memory of the past flashed quickly in my mind before I died, which I don''t have.


    My heart is very calm, calm as if this sea, even if there is a cruise ship about to explode, but the sea is still calm.


    I think about my life, I suddenly laugh at myself, not to say twists and turns, but also twists and turns strange, as if full of ups and downs.


    If you end your life like this, it seems pretty good.


    Just as I was waiting to die, suddenly, I had a flash in my mind. I remembered that there was an inflatable boat on the cruise ship!


    Think of here, my calm heart, but suddenly restless up, because, I seem to seize a ray of life!


    If there is an inflatable boat, there may be a life jacket!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t take care of the shaking under my feet. My steps flashed and I rushed to the cabin where the inflatable boat was placed.


    Fortunately, I remember where the sailors got the inflatable boats out of.


    Entering the cabin, my eyes swept quickly. There were a lot of debris here, but it didn''t hinder my eyes. After watching for a long time, I suddenly sighed.


    There seems to be no other things except sundries, even an inflatable boat.


    Just when I was disappointed, I caught a glimpse of it from the corner of my eye. Suddenly I saw that there was an oxygen bottle under the cover of many sundries!


    My lost heart suddenly perked up. I walked three steps at a time, quickly got over to the pile of debris, quickly opened it, and saw


    It''s a diving suit!


    I was so overjoyed that I took another look at the indicators on the oxygen bottle. I said God bless in my heart.


    Because the oxygen in this oxygen bottle is full!


    God is on my side!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t care about the smell, so I quickly put my diving suit on myself.


    At this time, the hull has split, just in my cabin side, the whole cruise ship into two sections, see this, I did not hesitate anything, just, towards the crack, jump down!


    Not long after I jumped into the water, suddenly, a huge sound came from my back, and a huge thrust pushed me to the bottom of the sea.


    In the dark, I lost my balance and had a splitting headache in my head. But in the end, I held back and swam forward.


    ......


    I don''t know whether to say I''m lucky or God''s blessing. After swimming for a long time, I finally couldn''t support myself and passed out in a coma, but I was not eaten by the shark or drifting on the sea. When I woke up again, I saw this scene


    As soon as I saw the rough ceiling, I knew that it was built by hand, and the workmanship was not beautiful at all. I reluctantly turned around and looked around. It was almost the same as the ceiling. It was all made of wood or hand-made.


    When I looked at the place and thought about why I was here, the door was opened and a figure came in, accompanied by the dazzling sunshine and salty sea breeze.


    Because the surrounding environment is too dark, the sudden sunlight made me have to temporarily narrow my eyes, I stretched out a hand to block the sun.


    "Are you awake?" A warm voice came into my ear.


    After adjusting for a while, I turned my eyes to this figure. I have to say that what I noticed at first sight was not his face, but his clothes.


    It''s simple and rough, but it reveals a trace of wildness and boldness. I don''t need to say more. I know that this must be a fisherman far away from the noise of the world.


    "Did you save me?" When I asked, I was startled by my own voice, because my voice was very hoarse, just like two stones rubbing against each other.


    "Yes, at sea." The warm voice said, "when I saw you, you were drifting on the sea with an oxygen bottle. I couldn''t bear to see death and bring you back."


    Hearing this, I was glad to finally take off my diving suit in my vague consciousness. Besides, I was deeply grateful to this stranger.


    "Thank you." I said from the bottom of my heart.


    "You''re welcome." Wentun''s voice accepted my thanks. Then he came up and handed me a bowl of fish soup: "have a drink. If you don''t drink some water, I''m afraid your voice will be broken."

 Chapter 127

    I haven''t drunk water for a long time. Now when I touch water in my throat, I feel heartbreaking pain.


    But I still bite my teeth to drink, otherwise, I will really die of water shortage.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of a whole bowl of water, I calmed down for a while. With the moistening of water, my voice became much more normal. I looked at the rescuer in front of me sincerely and said something from my heart.


    "Thank you."


    In front of the man waved to me: "don''t say these have some don''t have, see death don''t save, my conscience still can''t pass."


    Then he lifted the curtain and went out for a while. When he came back again, he had a pair of rough clothes on his hand. He scratched his head and looked at me awkwardly.


    "There''s nothing to see at home. You can make do with it first. Your clothes are too dirty."


    With that, the man put his clothes on my bedside and left by himself.


    When I was in a coma, people didn''t do anything to me, so now, I''m not afraid of him peeping or something. I pursed my mouth and laughed, and got up to wake up my clothes.


    It has to be said that the clothes soaked in sea water have given off a bad smell.


    After putting on my clothes, I took my pile of smelly clothes, lifted the curtain and went out.


    As soon as I came out, I knew where I was. What I was facing was the sea breeze with a faint fishy smell. Around me, many big trees were swaying, and the sound of waves hitting the sand came into my ears.


    I''m on an island.


    Looking around, the man who saved me was sitting on a stone. In front of him was a small self built fire. There was something similar to a pot hanging from it, and something was burning inside.


    Seeing this, I went over there and squatted beside him, looking curiously at the things in the pot.


    "What are you burning?"


    "Yes, you have been in a coma for three days. I think you should add some nutrition."


    Hearing this, I was deeply moved. Suddenly, I thought of something.


    "By the way, it''s a bit impolite. You saved me, but up to now, I still don''t know your name."


    "Rowe." Luo Wei said simply, he picked up a stone bowl from his side, filled out a bowl of porridge and handed it to me.


    "Maybe it''s a bit bad, just make do with it!"


    I nodded and looked at him gratefully. After being in a coma for such a long time, I was already very weak. I didn''t care whether it was delicious or not. I swallowed it all at once.


    After a little recovery, my brain was able to return to normal operation, and things before my coma poured into my mind one by one.


    In the meantime, I suddenly thought of a fatal thing, I turned my head to ask Rowe.


    "Where are we now?"


    When I asked, Rowe shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, but there is no city for several miles."


    When I heard Rowe''s words, my heart beat. I was alive, but now I seem to be on a deserted island.


    How to get back is a problem.


    Although there is no answer, but my heart is not a bit flustered, after all, life and death have experienced, still afraid of this little thing?


    I stood up, chuckled at Rowe, reached out and introduced myself.


    "Hello, Luo Wei, my name is Jiang Weiran!"


    ......


    According to Rowe, he often fished near the island, and occasionally saw one or two ships whimpering in the sky. When I heard this, I knew that the only way I could leave was by luck.


    So I first cultivated for a few days, until there was no big deal in my body, so I proposed to go fishing with Rowe.


    Rowe knew that I was looking for passing ships, so he didn''t refuse me.


    In this way, I followed Rowe to fish for nearly a week, but I didn''t see one boat. I caught a lot of fish.


    Just when I thought I would stay on this island for ten days and a half months, hope came quietly.


    On this day, I followed Rowe to finish fishing, sat on the raft and looked at the sky. Suddenly, Rowe seemed to see something. He stood up excitedly and called out.


    "Weiran, look, look, there are fishing boats!"


    By Rowe said so, I immediately came to the spirit, stood up and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, the engine roared!


    Seeing this, I quickly picked up the hay prepared on the raft, added some tender grass, and lit it together.


    A large plume of smoke suddenly rose into the air.


    I am waving the burning grass in my hand. At this moment, I pray to God in my heart that I must see it!


    Maybe my luck was too good. Before the grass in my hand was half burnt, the fishing boat found something strange on our side and turned around.


    "Thank goodness, I can go back at last."


    When the fishing boat arrived in front of us, in the captain''s puzzled eyes, I cut three to five and told him the facts under some deletion.


    After all, the truth is so bizarre that it''s hard to explain.


    The captain sympathized with me and of course agreed to give me a lift and take me back to the dock.


    I can go at last, but I didn''t get on the boat immediately. Instead, I turned around and looked at Rowe. I''m not an ungrateful person. I''ll repay others for their kindness!


    "Rowe, would you like to go back with me? I can take you out of here and go to a bigger world. There are many things you have never seen before."


    Hearing what I said, Rowe hesitated for a while. It seemed that he was interested in my proposal. Seeing this, I took advantage of the heat to fight the railway.


    "It''s better to go back with me, isn''t it?"


    When I said that, Rowe made a decision. He nodded to me. Because he was alone all the time, there was nothing important on the island, which saved a lot of things. He directly followed me on the fishing boat.


    What I don''t know is that, just because of my inadvertent kindness, it makes my next life carefree.


    ......


    As our clothes were a little strange, I borrowed two sailor suits from the captain, one for Rowe and one for myself. After wearing them, I got off the ship.


    Before I left, I would like to thank the captain again. After asking for his name, I set out to go back.


    But I seem to forget that I am penniless now, and the dock is a little far away from the down group, so I have to spend time walking back.


    Fortunately, I can introduce the city to Rowe while walking, which makes me not so boring.


    When I returned to the down group, I was met with a ghost like look from the staff.


    I can''t help touching my face. Is there anything strange about my face?


    "Manager Jiang, how did you survive?"


    When I came back to the company, the first employee I saw pointed to me with trembling fingers and said in horror as he retreated.


    "What do you mean I''m alive..." at the beginning, my brain still couldn''t turn around, but the next moment, I immediately responded: "president Tang announced to you that I was dead?"


    The clerk pecked his head like a chicken.


    That''s right. If I were a normal person, I would die under the circumstances at that time, but I was lucky.


    Thinking of this, I laughed with relief, and then explained to the clerk.


    "President Tang may have misunderstood something. I''m not dead at all. Well, don''t pass it on."


    Hearing what I said, the clerk''s face looked much better. But the next second, her face was suddenly frightened again.


    Seeing this, I felt a sense of foreboding in my heart.


    Sure enough, her next sentence is to surprise me!


    "Now that you are still alive, manager Jiang, stop president Tang as soon as possible! Otherwise, something big will happen! "


    "What''s the matter?" I asked with a frown.


    "President Tang, he thought you were dead. Now he''s looking for the cause of this matter!"


    My head blank for a while, and then immediately thought of a person - Fu nianshen!


    At the thought of Tang Tianqi''s violent temper, if he thinks Fu nianshen hurt me, he will try his best to bring Fu nianshen down!


    Worse!


    Thinking of this, I asked anxiously to the staff in front of me.


    "Tell me quickly, president Tang, where he is now!"


    ......


    The news I got was that Tang Tianqi was making trouble in front of Fu nianshen''s industry in F City, so I asked Luo Wei to stay in the Tang Group and drive to F City by himself.


    I keep praying in my heart that I will, I will have time!


    ......


    I don''t know how many traffic lights I ran along the way. Just when I arrived at F City, I turned the steering wheel and rushed to Fu nianshen''s nearby industry without hesitation.


    Just as I was about to arrive, I saw the two groups of people tangled in an open space. Vaguely, I saw the figures of Tang Tianqi and Fu nianshen in it!


    Seeing this, when I stepped on the accelerator, the car roared like a monster. The distance of Jiangxi Province, which is several hundred meters, was shortened in an instant!


    In the eyes of many people''s astonishment, I drove the car to shake its tail and crunch in the middle of the two groups. Then I quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. Standing between the two sides, I raised my hands and cried out loudly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, stop it all!"


    When I saw this scene in front of me, I took a long breath in my heart and murmured happily.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we arrived in time."

 Chapter 128

    Quiet, not ordinary quiet, at the moment I got off the bus, the whole audience was silent.


    After the extreme silence, the first thing to break the atmosphere was a cry.


    Among the people on Tang Tianqi''s side, the crowd was in a commotion. There was a gap and a figure running towards me from inside.


    "Wuwuwu, Weiran, is it really you?"


    This figure, of course, is Yang Qing. She pounced on me so hard that she almost knocked me to the ground.


    I put Yang Qing in my arms, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "It''s me, it''s me. Well, don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m still fine now?"


    I don''t speak is good, I this mouth, Yang Qing cry more severe, she a strength to murmur.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s your fault..."


    Hearing Yang Qing''s self reproach voice, I sighed gently. It seems that comfort is useless now. I shook my head. Only when Yang Qing''s mood is almost recovered, can she listen to what I said.


    Think of here, I hold Yang Qing, did not say anything to him, I looked up to find Tang Tianqi, I deliberately pull up the face, said to him.


    "Well, why are so many people together? Is it time to break up? "


    Then he turned to look at Fu nianshen''s direction, but he didn''t know I had opened my mouth, so he spread out his hand to me and made a helpless state.


    "Hey, don''t look at me. I''m just defending myself. You call your men away first, and I''ll get rid of them right away."


    Hear Fu nianshen say so, I am a Leng at first, throw a look to Tang Tianqi later.


    Looking at him, I know he has a lot to say to me now, but now is not the time to speak. Although I have a lot to say to Tang Tianqi, I can only press down and bear it!


    Under my sign, Tang Tianqi hesitated for a while, and finally waved to his men and horses. He gave Fu nianshen a fierce look, and then said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, the people Tang Tianqi brought had already got on the bus and left. The scene suddenly became empty. At this time, I looked deeply at Fu.


    "Now, it''s time for you to get rid of them, isn''t it?"


    Fu nianshen smiles at me, claps his hands, and the crowd retreats into his company.


    Seeing this, I was relieved. Fortunately, I arrived in time. There was no big mistake between the two.


    "Well, now that the misunderstanding has been solved, there is no need for us to stay here."


    After politely apologizing to Fu nianshen, I turned around with Yang Qing in my arms and wanted to walk towards Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Fu nianshen, standing behind me, suddenly stopped me.


    "Jiang Weiran, Miss Jiang, right?"


    When I heard Fu nianshen call my name, I turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I have a rude request. I don''t know if you can answer it."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Would you please stay for a while? I''d like to invite you to dinner


    As soon as Fu nianshen said this, I didn''t say anything, and Tang Tianqi blew up.


    "No way!" Tang Tianqi flatly said: "it''s still morning, you say dinner, who knows what you want to do to keep Weiran this day."


    "No malice." Fu nianshen looked at Tang Tianqi innocently and waved to him: "I just want to invite Miss Wei Ran to dinner to show my apology."


    Hearing what Fu nianshen said, Tang Tianqi wanted to retort, but he was stopped by me.


    "Tianqi, don''t make trouble. He shouldn''t do anything bad to me. After all, you are here!" I pursed a smile at Tang Tianqi, then turned to Fu nianshen.


    "I promise you."


    ......


    The reason why I promised Fu nianshen was that I noticed that he was winking at me, even with the smell of pleading. I had a feeling that Fu nianshen wanted to say something to me.


    Finally, I stayed. I was alone. Tang Tianqi was supported by me, and Yang Qing was temporarily handed over to him to take care of.


    After Fu nianshen entered his company, I found out that! It''s so special! Even the paint on the wall is the highest grade!


    With emotion, I followed Fu nianshen into his office here.


    "Sit down."


    Fu nianshen said, and then helped me make a cup of coffee.


    I took it, sipped a little, didn''t follow Fu nianshen ink, straight to the subject, asked directly.


    "What do you want to say to me when you ask me to stay?"


    When I asked this question, Fu nianshen first sat down on the sofa next to me. He laughed, a little shy, and didn''t answer the question.


    "Your friend seems to feel guilty for you."


    I was stunned: "are you talking about Yang Qing?"


    "Yes." Fu nianshen nodded, and then there was no following.


    I look at Fu nianshen blankly. My brain can''t turn around for a moment. How can it be pulled on Yang Qing suddenly?


    Maybe Fu nianshen thought that if he kept silence, the scene would be very strange, so he didn''t drag it any more. He stood up, turned his back to me, and didn''t let me see his face. A word came from his direction.


    "People don''t talk in secret. I like her."


    What logic is that? How come all of a sudden it comes to emotion?


    However, this daze did not stay on me for long, then I was relieved. When I thought of Fu nianshen''s smile when he first met Yang Qing, I suddenly seemed to understand something.


    And Fu nianshen''s next words confirm my idea.


    "From the first time I met Yang Qing, I had a desire to protect this girl. I only wanted to make trouble for you, so as to highlight my help to you, but I never thought of..." when I said that, Fu nianshen suddenly covered his head and looked distressed.


    "I never thought that things would become so complicated in the end. It seems that Yang Qing''s heart has a little estrangement to me."


    After hearing this, I have found out what Fu nianshen wanted me to stay for.


    "Do you mean that I should repair the relationship between you and her?"


    When I heard this, Fu nianshen''s back froze, and then nodded.


    "You know, that would be great."


    Fu nianshen still has his back to me now. When I see a great president, he is just like this because of his feelings. I can''t help laughing.


    After pondering for a while, I suddenly asked coldly.


    "Do you really like her?"


    Yang Qing is my good friend. Although Fu nianshen is a great president, because of this, I am even more afraid that he will play with Yang Qing''s feelings.


    I won''t do that.


    Hearing my question, Fu nianshen suddenly turned around and looked at me anxiously.


    "I know you can''t believe what I say, but I have feelings for her in my heart!"


    With that, Fu nianshen covered his head in distress and looked at a loss.


    Seeing this picture of Fu nianshen, I vaguely see that I seem to have seen myself a long time ago. I like Tang Tianqi, but I am taken by him as a destination to approach him. Suddenly, I have some sympathy for nianshen.


    "Well, I''m sure you can''t do it yet?" I waved to Fu nianshen: "I can''t help you!"


    ......


    After I agreed to Fu nianshen''s request, I went out of his office, got on my own car and was ready to go back to the down group.


    Along the way, I was thinking about how to deal with the relationship between Fu nianshen and Yang Qing. When I returned to the Tang Group, suddenly, I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Although the down group is not a lonely place, when it''s OK, generally no one will come here, but now


    There are many people standing at the gate of the down group!


    I was a little at a loss. Just when I thought there was something wrong with the Tang Group, suddenly, I vaguely heard Tang Tianqi''s voice. He seemed to say something about her coming.


    I am more and more at a loss. Instead of driving into the parking lot, I directly find an open place to stop the car, open the door and ask Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, what happened?"


    Hearing my voice, Tang Tianqi shrugged and did not answer.


    I don''t need Tang Tianqi to explain to me. The next second, I''ll know what''s going on.


    Because, some of these people... Even knelt down on me like a wave!


    My heart suddenly surprised, quickly toward the side of the way, I am a little nervous to ask them.


    "Everybody, everybody, what are you doing? Hurry up


    Most of the people kneeling down to me are elderly people. My God, if I really accept the kneeling worship of these elderly people, then I will not die?


    He said, my hand is not Leng, I quickly ran to the nearest couple in front of them, ready to help them up.


    But who knows, I stepped forward to help them, but they refused to, a force to lie on the ground, serious tears, but nothing to say.


    I looked at them in distress, and suddenly I was at a loss. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye. Yang''s father and Yang''s mother were also present. They didn''t kneel down, but they also looked at me gratefully.


    Seeing this, I probably know who they are in my heart.


    I had been brewing in my heart for a while, then I said.


    "I know you are very grateful to me. It''s just a small thing for me. You don''t have to do it, really."


    Then I was busy helping them up one by one, but just after I helped them up, I didn''t know who took the first bite. Then, in front of the Tang Group, I echoed such a sentence.


    "Our benefactor''s action is unforgettable."

 Chapter 129

    They all yelled with one voice, and the voice was full of deep gratitude. When I heard their words, I was moved.


    Growing up, I''ve never been so respected!


    "Everyone..." my eyes moved slowly, looking at a pair of grateful eyes, I would like to say no thanks to me, sure choking, how can not say.


    And at this time, Tang Tianqi finally came out to make ends meet. He came to me, hugged me and said to everyone.


    "Well, you don''t have to be like this. We have received your thanks. If you don''t want your benefactor to be troubled, please go away!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, the people gradually dispersed with their children.


    When people were almost scattered, suddenly, a figure who had been standing on one side for a long time came over. It was Liu Cheng.


    His eyes were full of gratitude. As soon as he came up, he grabbed my hand and said to me with a thousand thanks.


    "Miss Wei Ran, thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Those people thanked me just now because I saved their children, but Liu Cheng... I looked at him at a loss.


    Liu Cheng noticed the doubt on my face. He laughed at me and explained.


    "Miss Wei Ran, you don''t know how much trouble those nail households have caused me! After you left, they came up again and urged me for money, and it was a huge sum of money! "


    "I''m a poor businessman. I don''t know what to do when I''m at a loss. But a group of policemen suddenly break into it and arrest them one by one. Do you know what''s going on?" Liu Cheng didn''t show off, he explained to me directly.


    "What I never thought was that the gang was a criminal gang!"


    "I didn''t know what to do! Now that they have been arrested, those illegal buildings have naturally been demolished by me, and my business has continued, thanks to you! "


    After Liu Cheng''s explanation, I think it''s clear that after I rescued the people Todd kidnapped, they reported to the police, and then the police went to the dens.


    Thinking of this, I just wanted to say to Liu Cheng that it''s not polite, but I don''t know why.


    "Do you really appreciate me that much?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to repay you. Do you want it?"


    ......


    After returning to the Tang Group, I first arranged for Luo Wei, my life-saving benefactor, and then told Tang Tianqi what I had experienced after the shipwreck.


    When Tang Tianqi heard this, he also had a good feeling. After saying a word of congratulation, he hugged me tightly.


    "You are not allowed to be so reckless in the future, you know?" Tang Tianqi held me and told me everything.


    "Well." I felt Tang Tianqi''s care for me, nestled in his arms and nodded cleverly.


    The next day, Todd''s crimes in China were revealed by the media and reported on TV. The criminal gang was also arrested.


    When I saw the news on TV, the corner of my mouth was slightly raised and I laughed. It seems that this time, the grudge between Xu Lujia and me is completely over.


    However, the focus of my attention is obviously not here. I sit in Tang Tianqi''s office and wait quietly.


    As I expected, it wasn''t long before Yang Qing came up.


    "Not yet, not yet." Yang Qing gently knocked on the door that had not been closed, lowered her head and said timidly.


    I chuckled at Yang Qing. Since yesterday, she hasn''t come to me. It seems that she still feels guilty for me. As for why she came to me now, I know very well.


    "Come in, don''t stand at the door. What''s the matter?" I asked knowingly.


    Seeing that I was still so enthusiastic about her, Yang Qing''s guilt became more and more intense. She came in, hung her head and whispered.


    "Sorry..."


    "Well, it''s all said. It''s not like this." I sighed, in order that Yang Qing would not drill this horn, I went to her and patted her on the back.


    "Well, well, don''t say this yet. Tell me what happened when you came to me!" I smile at Yang Qing.


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing raised her head and faltered.


    "Do you remember that Liu Cheng?"


    When I heard Yang Qing say that, I knew that Liu Cheng had done what I said, but my face was still deliberately confused.


    "Yes, of course. What''s the matter?"


    "He called me and said that we had solved the problem for him. He had told Fu nianshen about it. He told us to go to the coffee shop now and now to have a good talk."


    "Then go!" I look like a natural, but in fact, all this is in my expectation.


    Then I took Yang Qing''s hand and went to the elevator.


    ......


    This time, I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi. Of course, it''s impossible to tell him that there is no good feeling between him and Fu nianshen. If he knows that I''m pulling Yang Qing to socialize with him, it would be a ghost for me to go.


    In order not to let Tang Tianqi find out, even before I drove my own car, I stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, Yang Qing, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Weiran, sometimes, I really envy you, you know?"


    "Ah?" I Leng for a moment, did not think why Yang Qing suddenly said so.


    Sitting next to me, Yang Qing gradually curled up, lowered her head and buried her head between her knees.


    "I envy you. I envy that someone cares about you. When I''m tired, someone sticks to you. When something goes wrong, someone is worried about you. I''m just wandering around all day. I''m helpless. It''s like a ghost."


    I can hear Yang Qing''s lost feelings in her words. I know that this is because the sudden kidnapping touched Yang Qing''s weak nerves. With a sigh, I leaned against Yang Qing and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t be depressed. Don''t you still have me?"


    "But you can''t take care of me all my life!"


    I am silent, yes, no matter how good I am to Yang Qing, we are friends after all.


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Qing suddenly spoke coldly.


    "If only I could marry a rich man like you


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, my heart gave a bang. Her thought is very dangerous. Pay attention, what she said is "rich people"!


    What is the concept of rich people?


    There are more rich people in the world! But how many good men are there???


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but worry. I opened my mouth and just wanted to say something. But at this time, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Here we are, ladies."


    See this, just to the mouth, but I was forced to choke back, I also paid the fare, then took Yang Qing out of the car.


    As I expected, is still the last position, Liu Cheng and Fu nianshen figure, impressively there.


    What I have to say is that I actually arranged all this. Liu Cheng''s phone call and Fu nianshen''s presence were all the same.


    And the purpose, of course, is to match Fu nianshen and Yang Qing, but what I didn''t expect is that I was still too naive!


    Because my deep understanding of reading is only on the surface! In addition, I just came back and didn''t investigate his background, which directly led to that I personally buried Yang Qing!


    When I saw them, I pursed a smile and took Yang Qing to them and sat down.


    "Well, here we are. If you have anything to do, let''s just say it!"


    Although all the arrangements have been made, on the surface, we still need to do enough.


    I gave Fu nianshen a look. Fu nianshen immediately understood. He looked at Yang Qing and laughed.


    "The reason why I''m able to do so well on the road is that I have my word. Last time I met, I also said that as long as you can help Liu Cheng solve the problem, I will cooperate with you on behalf of all the companies under my command!"


    Then Fu nianshen snapped his fingers.


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to recover his words. Now, let''s work out the cooperation matters."


    Fu nianshen avoided kidnapping. Naturally, I won''t talk about it. I looked at Yang Qing beside me and laughed at him.


    "Yang Qing, what are you still doing? We made it! Don''t you mean to rely on your own ability to get a big customer for down group? Now, we did it! We can make those people who look down on others, startled jaw


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing raised her head. Her paralyzed face gradually showed a trace of joy.


    "Is this... True?" Yang Qing is like a dream.


    "Yes, yes!" I nodded firmly: "we did it!"


    Maybe it''s a series of blows. Yang Qing, who won Fu nianshen, is not so happy. After a moment''s silence, Fu nianshen suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Otherwise, let''s wait for our respective companies to send professionals to work out matters. Now, let''s go and celebrate. What do you think?"


    Hearing what Fu nianshen said, I turned to look at Yang Qing, who seemed to be a little bit interested. I thought that I should do something to make her happy. So I didn''t refuse Fu nianshen and nodded to him.


    "Good! So where are we going to celebrate? "


    Fu nianshen felt his chin and pondered for a while. Then he snapped his fingers.


    "Just go to KTV!"

 Chapter 130

    Liu Cheng didn''t come with me. Finally, under my hard pull, Yang Qing finally followed us.


    Fu nianshen drove the car and took us to a KTV called golden resplendence. Looking at the decoration of the facade, it was quite high-grade.


    After entering the KTV, Fu nianshen waves his hand and packs a luxury suite. Although there are only three of us, he still does it like that.


    This is nothing. They are all high-ranking people all the year round. If Tang Tianqi comes, it''s the same.


    But what makes me feel bad is that when Fu nianshen does this, Yang Qing, who has been dejected, suddenly flashes a few strange emotions in her eyes.


    This silk strange emotion I see in the eyes, in the heart faintly some bad feeling, but it is not much to think.


    But just because of my negligence, it led to the next series of bad things.


    As Fu nianshen entered the luxurious private room, boxes of wine, snacks and fruit plates were ready inside. Instead of rushing to sing, we opened several bottles of wine, clinked glasses and drank.


    After drinking wine, has been silent Yang Qing suddenly opened a mouth.


    "Come on, we have to pay the boss to treat us. Drink and enjoy ourselves. Today, we are not drunk or return!"


    With that, he raised his head to drink, quite a taste of wine.


    Seeing this, I didn''t have too much doubt in my heart, just as Yang Qing felt that she was too depressed and needed to rely on alcohol to vent herself.


    I didn''t spoil Yang Qing''s interest. She was so forthright. I opened a can for myself and drank it.


    It''s because I had this idea, so... Something happened!


    Yang Qing started to drink very hard, but what I didn''t notice was that with the increase of the number of open jars, Yang Qing''s drinking speed was getting slower and slower. On the contrary, it was me and Fu nianshen who accompanied her that made more efforts.


    At first, we drank in cans, but not long after that, we picked up the bottle and blew it directly to our mouths.


    I don''t remember how much I drank. I just remember that in the end, I was in a daze, my head was crooked, and I was completely drunk.


    Vaguely, I felt that I was picked up by someone. After a bump, I lay on a piece of softness. At this point, I fell asleep completely.


    When I wake up again, it''s another day.


    When I woke up, I found that I was already lying on my bed. Seeing this, I covered my aching head blankly and tried to recall, but I couldn''t remember anything.


    In the end, I had no choice but to give Yang Qing a call without thinking about it. However, the bell rang for a long time, but no one answered. I was unwilling to make another call twice, but the result was the same.


    I had no choice but to call Tang Tianqi and ask what was going on.


    "Oh, this one." Tang Tianqi, who received my phone call, explained to me: "I said that before it happened, you should pay attention to it. Yesterday you drank a little crazy. Finally, Yang Qing called me and asked me to pick you up!"


    Hearing this, I can understand why I am at home, but there is still a little doubt in my heart, that is Yang Qing.


    "What about Yang Qing, she didn''t go to work? Why didn''t you answer my phone? "


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi on the other end of the phone said: "it''s strange that Yang Qing didn''t come to work today. When I went to pick you up yesterday, I saw that she was a little drunk. She wanted to pick you up together, but Yang Qing refused."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say this, I felt a little uncomfortable. I hastily ended the call with Tang Tianqi. I couldn''t bear the worry in my heart. Soon after I hung up the phone, I made a deep call.


    Under my persistence, I called several times. Finally, Fu nianshen borrowed my phone.


    As soon as I got through, I didn''t have any ink. I asked coldly.


    "Fu nianshen, what about Yang Qing? Where is she? "


    Hearing this, Fu nianshen on the phone was silent for a while, then he said.


    "We''re... Together."


    ŁżŁżŁż


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my head was blank and question marks were popping up. It was when I was stunned that a blurry female voice came from the phone.


    When I heard this sound, my heart was like a giant meteorite dropped on the calm sea. Suddenly, it was stormy!


    Because this voice is Yang Qing!


    Although the voice is very small, but I still recognize that it is just get up to have hoarse voice line!


    What the hell did they do last night!


    At this moment, my mind, tired.


    "What did you do to Yang Qing..." I asked, almost shaking my lips.


    When I heard this question, the opposite side was silent, and he didn''t answer me. A moment later, there were bursts of beeps in my mobile phone.


    Fu nianshen hung up on me


    Click.


    At this moment, I feel that my whole body''s strength seems to be drained out, and my whole body is paralyzed in bed.


    Finally, although Fu nianshen didn''t explain anything, his silence has already explained many things


    ......


    After calming down for a while, I packed myself up and prepared to go to Yang Qing to talk to her.


    But I don''t have to look for it. When I returned to the Tang Group, Yang Qing also came back.


    When I saw her, although I couldn''t see my own face, I knew it would not be very good-looking, especially when I saw Yang Qing walking and limping, I said to her calmly and impolitely.


    "Yang Qing, come here!"


    After dropping this sentence, I went to my office regardless of whether Yang Qing had heard it or not.


    Yang Qing hesitated for a while and followed.


    After entering the office, considering Yang Qing''s face, I first closed the door, then turned around, "some gloomy eyes staring at her.


    "At the beginning, I thought something was wrong. Now think about it carefully. Did you deliberately cheat me into drinking?"


    Unexpectedly, when I saw that I was angry before, Yang Qing would be submissive. At this time, she stood up to me and said back without fear.


    "Your mouth is on you. You have no self-control. Can you blame me?"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s answer, I was stunned for a while, but I didn''t know why. Looking at Yang Qing in front of me, I suddenly felt a little strange.


    "Yang Qing, what''s the matter with you on earth..." I came forward, shaking my hand, and touched Yang Qing''s cheek.


    But Yang Qing seems to let this change engraved in my heart, she stepped back, a hide, straight at my eyes.


    "In the future, I know you are for my good, but you are not my parents, so you don''t care about some things, OK?"


    I see from Yang Qing''s eyes that there is only indifference like iron. I don''t know why, there is a sharp pain in my chest.


    "But you and Fu nianshen haven''t seen each other many times..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, before I finished, Yang Qing interrupted directly.


    "Have you never heard of love at first sight? What''s more, it''s my business. I think Fu nianshen is the right one for me. So even if I''m in trouble, I''m willing to do it. Do you understand? "


    After leaving this sentence coldly, Yang Qing left, leaving me alone and standing in the office at a loss.


    "Yang Qing, what''s the matter with you..."


    ......


    Overnight, Yang Qing seems to have changed a person in general, a change in her previous cowardice, become more and more open up.


    I didn''t find it in the office just now. I didn''t find it until I got off work. In addition to her awkward walk, Yang Qing still had many changes.


    High heels, jewelry, necklaces, designer clothes, LV bags


    These things that often cost tens of thousands of yuan appear in the women whose monthly salary is still in the unit of thousands.


    Don''t think about it. I know that these things must have been given to her by Fu nianshen.


    Now Yang Qing walks with her head up and looks like a proud white swan. Just as I stare at Yang Qing''s back in a daze.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front, followed by Yang Qing''s angry voice.


    "Don''t you have eyes?"


    I was pulled back by Yang Qing''s voice. I looked to the elevator entrance. It turned out that when I was waiting for the elevator, I didn''t know what was going on. Someone accidentally spilled the water from the water cup on Yang Qing''s skirt.


    Because of this small matter, Yang Qing became angry.


    "Do you know how much this skirt costs? what? You pay me? Open your ears and listen to me. This dress is worth 80000 yuan. Even with your one-year salary, you can''t afford it! "


    I saw and heard what Yang Qing said. The little staff with a monthly salary of just over 4000 yuan was scared out of their wits. Seeing this, I ran up and stopped between them, looking at Yang Qing with a little sadness.


    "Yang Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m fine." See is me, Yang Qing in the eyes of the arrogant still did not dissipate, she looked at my eyes, word by word said.


    "Before that, how can you protect her? Don''t you understand the obvious truth? This woman is just jealous of me. She''s jealous that I''m better dressed than her. That''s why she''s looking for trouble! "


    When I heard Yang Qing say this, I was stunned for a moment. My eyes were full of incredible looking at her. A sad mood gradually rose in my heart. It became stronger and stronger. Finally, it came out from me. I looked at Yang Qing and said sadly.


    "Yang Qing... You have changed..."

 Chapter 131

    I think it''s true that money is a good thing, but if you rely too much on money, then your psychology will become sick.


    Yang Qing is just like this. Because she has had enough of the hard life, she can''t wait to seize the chance to fly on the branch and become a Phoenix. She doesn''t care whether the tree is reliable or not.


    Every time I think about it, I sigh leisurely. In the end, it''s me who hurt her. If I don''t take the initiative to set up her, Yu Funian Shen


    But after all, there is no regret medicine in the world. What has happened is irreparable. I tried to have a good communication with Yang Qing, but she couldn''t listen to me.


    For a long time, I can only wait and see the change, praying in my heart that Fu nianshen really treats Yang Qing and will protect her all her life.


    But it seems that I have forgotten that there is something called Murphy''s law in this world. The more you worry about something, the more it will happen.


    The relationship between Fu nianshen and Yang Qing hasn''t lasted for a week, so the trouble came to him.


    On this day, Tang Tianqi and I came to the company as usual, but as soon as I entered, I felt a strange atmosphere.


    Just as I was wondering, suddenly, a sharp voice rang.


    "You say, why are you such a shameless woman?"


    With this sentence, into my ears, is a clear slap sound.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and saw the bad color in each other''s eyes one after another. Without too much words, we ran towards the place of the accident.


    Push aside the onlookers, what we see is Yang Qing!


    At this time, she is covering her face, head down, her bangs down, let us not see the expression on her face.


    See this, I exclaimed, quickly toward Yang Qing walked in the past, will her into his arms, and then eyes to Yang Qing''s opposite, voice cold.


    "Fu nianshen, what do you mean?"


    Yes, it was a woman who beat Yang Qing, but behind the woman stood Fu nianshen!


    When I asked, Fu nianshen didn''t dare to look me in the eye. Under my aggressive eyes, he turned his head and kept silent.


    But he didn''t speak. The woman who beat Yang Qing opened her mouth.


    "What do you mean? Do you dare to ask us what we mean? Then why don''t you ask this shameless little bitch next to you first and see what she means! "


    The woman sneered and pointed at Yang Qing.


    When I heard the woman say that, I asked Yang Qing in a soft voice.


    "Yang Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Qing did not answer me, she still covered her face and lowered her head in silence.


    And at this time, the woman standing opposite us opened her mouth. She sneered twice and said sarcastically.


    "Why, I don''t have the face to say what I did? Since you dare not say it, let me answer for you! "


    The woman raised her hand, pointed to Yang Qing, then turned and pointed to Fu nianshen behind her.


    "This bitch dare to seduce my husband!"


    Husband?!


    When I heard this word, the shock in my heart was like a flood. Fu nianshen, how can I have a family?


    So when he asked me to match him with Yang Qing that day, why didn''t he say it!


    This put clear, is deliberately hide me, and as for his original intention, think of here, my heart gas shiver.


    But it''s not over yet. If a woman wants to talk about it, it''s obvious that there''s something else.


    "Even if you seduce me, anyway, my husband is just playing with her at most, but this little bitch even dares to come to me and ask my husband to give me a break?"


    At this point, women seem to have said the funniest joke at the end of the day. They cover their stomachs and laugh, and their tears fall out.


    "It''s funny, it''s funny. An underground lover, who died of light, has only been warming his bed for two days, so he wants to seek my position as the leader. Have you seen too many Korean dramas?"


    Hearing the woman say so, I looked at Yang Qing inconceivably and asked with trembling lips.


    "Yang Qing, is what she said true?"


    Yang Qing was silent and didn''t answer me, but in my heart, I already had the answer.


    This matter, although it is Yang Qing not first, but she, but a woman ah! Her first time was taken away by Fu nianshen. Even if it''s wrong, the injured person is still her!


    "Fu nianshen, you liar, you coward! When you have a family, you still want to seduce Yang Qing. Now that Yang Qing is bullied, will you just hide in the shell and protect yourself like a turtle? "


    "Tell me where your conscience is!"


    My words are very fierce, even if Fu nianshen''s wife listened to them, her eyes and pupils also shrink, but then she reacted.


    She looked at me and Yang Qing, the sharp edge in her eyes converged a little, and her tone was calm.


    "In fact, things don''t need to be too complicated. In fact, both sides have their own mistakes. It''s not just one person who suffers losses. Let''s do it this way. Let''s make big things small and make small things small."


    With that, the woman tore out a signed check from her bag and threw it to me.


    "It''s not money that you associate with my husband after all. Since you want money, I''ll give it to you. This check is here. You can fill in how much you want, and you can get it within one hundred million."


    I looked at the check from the woman''s hand, but I didn''t pick it up. But at this time, Yang Qing, who had been nestling in my arms, suddenly moved. She jumped out of my arms, bent down, copied the check on the ground, tore it up, and slowly put it into her mouth. She looked at Fu nianshen''s wife viciously and chewed her mouth, It''s like biting her flesh and saying it word by word.


    "No! Yes! Yes


    As soon as the woman''s eyes changed, she became sharp. She sneered twice and looked at Yang Qing sarcastically.


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat. He''s a grasshopper, but he still thinks about who he''s going to be with. Since I give you money, you don''t want it, so you''d better open your eyes and see if you finally..."


    "Will there be any good fruit to eat?"


    ......


    At the end of the matter, in the eyes of people watching monkey play, the woman drags Fu nianshen''s head and leaves without looking back, while Yang Qing, in her stubborn eyes, leaves resolutely.


    Looking at the back of both sides leaving, I sat on the ground feebly, looking at the sky with both eyes.


    My heart is broken.


    Because the source of all this is me!


    I suddenly feel a strong arm around me, familiar breath continuously into my nostrils.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. What will happen in the end is... They are all to blame."


    ......


    Of course, Yang Qing''s picture must be related to Fu nianshen, which proves that there must be a follow-up!


    But even so, at this time, I have no mind to manage them, just like Tang Tianqi said, no matter what the result is, they are all responsible.


    But it turns out that it''s one thing to think, but it''s not so easy to do it.


    In the end, my heart softened.


    Since Yang Qing was caught by Fu nianshen and slapped hard in front of countless people, I have never seen her again in the company.


    And three days after that day, I suddenly got a call


    "What are you talking about?" I suddenly clapped my hands and got up. Without time to say anything more, I pulled Tang Tianqi''s sleeve and ran directly to the parking lot: "wait, I''ll come right away!"


    Tang Tianqi saw the anxious color in my eyes and didn''t ask me anything. After he asked me for the destination, he stepped on the accelerator and roared away.


    It''s in city F, a suburb of the city.


    As for the phone call I just received, the content is very simple, that is, Yang Qing was called!!!


    The person who called seems to be the one who called Yang Qing. He told me that if I don''t go to rescue her, then all I can see in the future is her trump card!


    Hearing this, I came here with Tang Tianqi without saying a word. The reason why I wanted to bring Tang Tianqi is that there seems to be more than one or two people on their side!


    indeed!


    When I came to the scene, I immediately saw a large group of men standing idly with sticks in their hands, and the one surrounded by them was Yang Qing who was beaten black and blue!


    Seeing Yang Qing''s appearance, I felt pain from my heart. As soon as Tang Tianqi stopped the car, I immediately jumped out, ignoring their obstruction and holding Yang Qing, who was lying on the ground with white eyes, in my arms.


    "Yang Qing, Yang Qing, how did you become like this?" I bit my lips, nose acid, tears can''t stop falling down.


    After being shaken twice by me, Yang Qing recovered a little. After seeing clearly that it was me, she quickly stretched out her hand and grasped my collar, just as a drowning man grabbed the straw and begged for me.


    "Weiran, Weiran, I know I''m wrong. You help me, you help me, I''m going to be killed!"


    Yang Qing is crying, hear in the ear, my heart is like being cut by a knife, I raise the head, look at them fiercely in the eyes, threaten a way fiercely.


    "Do you know it''s a crime to bully a weak woman like this?"


    When they heard what I said, they looked at each other one after another, and then there were bursts of loud laughter.


    Before they said anything, Fu nianshen''s wife, the woman who wrote a check to Yang Qing, came out with bursts of sneers and arms. She didn''t know where she came from.


    "Miss, please find out the situation first. It''s really her who is being beaten now, but if you knew what she has done to me these days, then I don''t think you would say that."

 Chapter 132

    I looked coldly at the woman in front of me. Before she spoke, she spoke to me.


    "You know, in order to seek my position, this woman threatened me with her children, saying that she didn''t take safety measures when she did it with my husband."


    At this point, the woman suddenly covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Well, I don''t mind if you want to continue our family''s development." When I said that, the woman''s eyes suddenly cooled down. She stopped smiling. In a flash, I felt the air around me as if it had solidified. It felt like suffocation.


    "But please tell me, just now, your lovely friend, asked me to come out for coffee and put poison in it. What''s the matter?"


    When I heard the woman''s words, my back suddenly cooled.


    Poison?


    I put my eyes to Yang Qing in my arms, with a question in her eyes. Yang Qing, when I saw her like this, did not dare to look at me and turned her head away.


    My heart at this moment, it''s like falling to the bottom.


    My lips trembled. I never thought that Yang Qing would do such a vicious thing!


    Just when I was in a daze, the woman sneered and continued.


    "While I was going to the bathroom, she quietly put a bag of this in my coffee." Then the woman waved and threw me a bag of small things: "if my bodyguard didn''t see this scene, I guess now I can''t stand here to talk to you."


    I picked up the small plastic bag thrown by the woman and took it to my palm. Even my body trembled slightly.


    This is... Hallucinogenic material in hand!


    At this time, lying in my arms of Yang Qing, I cast a supplicative look, she quickly explained to me.


    "Weiran, Weiran, listen to me, I''m just confused. Yes, I''m confused! This, this is definitely not my original intention Yang Qing cried with tears.


    "Whether it''s your intention or not, after all, you''ve done it." With that, the woman gave a wink to the people around, and they gradually surrounded me and Yang Qing, including Tang Tianqi.


    "So, I think we can probably talk about how to end this matter now."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Yang Qing, who was held by me in her arms, suddenly shivered, as if she had seen a ghost. Yang Qing kept stepping into my arms.


    "What do you want! Don''t come here


    When I saw Yang Qing''s picture, a trace of sadness flashed in my eyes. I never thought that a girl who was clearly young and sunny would become this picture.


    Maybe I should know that money, if you take it too seriously, is like poison. As long as you have tasted it, it can lead you to the abyss step by step!


    Just when the sense of sadness fills my heart, the men brought by women have gathered around us. Looking at their unkind smile, I know that they want to do something bad to Yang Qing.


    It was Yang Qing who was wrong in this matter, and she should be punished. However, she was all my good friend of Jiang Weiran. Before I spoke, Tang Tianqi had already understood.


    Tang Tianqi came up to us and protected us behind him. He looked at these people fiercely and said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to die, then you can move them to have a try!"


    Among these people, there are many people who were present when Tang Tianqi and Fu nianshen had a conflict last time, so they still know Tang Tianqi''s strength.


    They stopped and looked at Tang Tianqi fearfully. They looked at each other for a while. Then they cast inquiring eyes at the woman.


    The woman probably knew Tang Tianqi''s identity from Fu nianshen. She held her chest and bit her teeth. After a moment''s silence, she gave a heavy cold hum and glared at Yang Qing.


    "Let''s go!"


    The woman turned around and waved. The place full of people had been vacated.


    After I made sure that all the people were gone, I put down Yang Qing in my arms. I wanted to say something about her, but in the end, I couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go, too."


    I didn''t pay attention to Yang Qing, leaving her alone on the grass, shaking her head, sighing, and taking Tang Tianqi to turn and leave.


    That''s all I can do. As for whether Yang Qing can wake up and be a new man, this


    It''s up to her.


    ......


    Thinking about my classmates, I rescued Yang Qing, but I didn''t think of it. It was because of my kindness that I planted a bomb for my future.


    Because Yang Qing has fallen completely.


    After this incident, the next day, Yang Qing finally came to work, but compared with before, she became more and more silent.


    Tang Tianqi and I didn''t tear down her position as manager because of this. We still keep it for her, but the staff under Yang Qing are not as easy to talk to as we are.


    That day, I just arrived at the company, I saw a few sour women pointing at Yang Qing. I didn''t have to listen to them. I knew what they were saying.


    With a sigh, I finally went up and drove the female staff away.


    But Yang Qing doesn''t seem to take my heart.


    "Why do you want to help me and let them scold, isn''t it better?"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, I choked. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    While Yang Qing was silent for a while, she laughed at herself.


    "They scolded me well! I''m just a waste, a dirty waste. I''ve said that if I didn''t get a good big client, I''d even lose myself. You said, "I''m not a waste. What is it?"


    I don''t know how to comfort her when I hear Yang Qing''s words like abandoning herself. After a long time, I just said.


    "Think about it!"


    After that, I didn''t say anything to Yang qingduo. I went back to my post to do my own business.


    What I didn''t find was that at the moment when I turned around and left, Yang Qing looked up at me fiercely. In his eyes, there was a twinkling of poisonous light like a poisonous snake!


    Because of Yang Qing, I was in a bad mood. When I got off work in the morning, Tang Tianqi picked up the child from Tang Wenxuan.


    "Mom." As soon as we met, the child cried softly.


    As soon as I saw the child, my haze was like a ray of sunshine. I was finally a little more cheerful. I felt guilty when I thought of the frequent events these days, which made me not free to take care of the child.


    "Well I answered with a smile and took xiaorou from Tang Tianqi''s arms. I held her pink face and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go. Mom will take you to eat delicious food!"


    ......


    We took xiaorou to a new noodle shop near the company, ordered some refreshing dishes and sat down to talk.


    "Yang Qing''s business, you don''t always think about her, you can do all have done, also calculate benevolence righteousness, finally what result she will be, it depends on her nature." Tang Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Well." I chuckled, pursed and nodded.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I just nodded my head and Yang Qing''s voice came from behind me.


    "Eh, you are here too. That''s just right. Let''s have a table together."


    Yang Qing came out from behind me. From her voice, I can feel that she has already opened up a lot and is no longer as depressed as before.


    I''m very happy about that.


    Yang Qing, who came out from behind me, swaggered away a chair beside Tang Tianqi and sat down. Although there was a chair beside me, I didn''t care. After all, I was not a vinegar jar.


    But Yang Qing''s next move is really too much!


    She moved the table under her buttocks and approached Tang Tianqi a little. She almost put her face to Tang Tianqi''s ear and said in a soft voice.


    "I''m so happy to meet you here by chance!"


    "Cough!" I coughed heavily twice to warn Yang Qing to report.


    But she didn''t seem to understand me. She continued to murmur in Tang Tianqi''s ear.


    Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He pushed Yang Qing away without leaving any trace.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Our order is coming."


    Tang Tianqi picked up his chopsticks and was just about to eat them, but Yang Qing was still complaining.


    "Oh, your dishes are all here. I haven''t ordered any of them yet. It''s very pitiful," he said


    I don''t know why. I always feel that Yang Qing''s speech today is very pretentious. If I didn''t worry about xiaorou''s presence, I would not tolerate Yang Qing again.


    But her next move ignited me in an instant!


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t reply to her, I didn''t know what she thought. I picked up a pair of chopsticks and put them in Tang Tianqi''s bowl.


    "Well, it smells good!" Yang Qing''s face is like aftertaste, and at this time, my face is completely black.


    Today''s Yang Qing seems to be a different person. That''s all. She even took a piece of noodles out of Tang Tianqi''s bowl in front of me and put it to Tang Tianqi''s mouth. She dragged her chin and said with a smile.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to eat your food. In order to compensate you, I''ll feed you, ah ~"


    "I won''t eat any more!" My face has been completely black down, I will be in the hands of chopsticks to the table hard a pat, get up and go.


    When I walked out of the door, Tang Tianqi had caught up with me. He took my hand and comforted me.


    "Don''t be angry. Can''t you see that Yang Qing is playing a child''s temper?"


    I looked back at Yang Qing who didn''t come with me. She took Tang Tianqi''s bowl and ate it without any hesitation.


    I said wrongly.


    "But, but that''s too much for her!"

 Chapter 133

    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi put me in his arms and comforted me.


    "Well, well, don''t think about her. Yang Qing, what she wants to do, let her go, even if it''s... Retribution!"


    Hear Tang Tianqi say so, I Leng for a while, then wry smile, also follow to say.


    "Yes, it''s me who started this, so all this is retribution."


    I calmed down and finally we took our kids to another restaurant.


    What Yang Qing did to me today was finally waved away from my heart, but what I never thought was that Yang Qing''s actions became more and more excessive.


    I admit that I am not a saint, I am also a woman, and I will be angry because my man was accosted by others. Naturally, when I came back to the company and met Yang Qing again, I had no good face.


    However, Yang Qing seems to be a different person. She even waved to me and said hello.


    The day passed.


    Since the child was picked up, I have to take care of it now. Unfortunately, as soon as our mother and son reunited one day, xiaorou fell ill.


    "Go ahead, Xiao rou. I''ll take care of her." I look at Tang Tianqi, who is anxiously staring at xiaorou in the cradle, and smile.


    "Don''t say whether you are busy or not. Xiaorou is seriously ill. If she is seriously ill, let''s send her to the hospital."


    I used to learn a little medical skills in college, so I can see xiaorou''s illness, just a slight fever.


    "It''s nothing serious. I can cure this little disease." With that, I helped Tang Tianqi with his clothes and briefcase, handed them to his hand and patted him on the chest: "OK, you can go to the company as soon as possible."


    After my repeated explanation, Tang Tianqi finally put down his heart and went to the company, but he still insisted that he would come back to see us as soon as he got off work.


    I smile and feel warm to Tang Tianqi''s care for us.


    But when I made lunch at noon and waited for Tang Tianqi to come back, I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for a shadow.


    After waiting for a while, the food was almost cold, but I still didn''t see Tang Tianqi, which made me worried.


    Finally, I called Tang Tianqi.


    Before long, Tang Tianqi answered my phone, which made me feel relieved.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you, so you can''t come back?"


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi''s slightly apologetic voice came over. He explained: "this morning, I suddenly received a notice that a president of C city is recruiting a partner. If I get this partner, it would be a great thing for Tang Group. So I''m rushing to C City now. I forgot to call you in the car. I''m sorry to make you worried."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s explanation, I pursed my mouth slightly and laughed, not angry.


    "It''s nothing. You just have nothing to do. I''m just worried about what''s wrong with you."


    With these words, when I wanted to hang up the phone, a voice alerted me instantly.


    "Tianqi, get out of the car. We''re going to be late." The voice is delicate, with a sense of affectation in it.


    I am alert because this voice belongs to Yang Qing!


    "How can Yang Qing be with you?" I suddenly widened my eyes, and my tone was not very good.


    Tang Tianqi on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then explained.


    "Because I need an assistant, you''re not here, and Yang Qing doesn''t know where to get it. She volunteered and pestered me again and again, but I had to take her with me."


    After being together for such a long time, I can tell if Tang Tianqi can lie as soon as I hear it. I can tell that he is telling the truth, but I don''t know why. In my heart, I feel uncomfortable for a while!


    Maybe Tang Tianqi felt my emotion, he comforted me.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. I just temporarily expropriate her. I''m not that kind of person. Besides, you don''t know me after being together for so long?"


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart felt better. I managed to suppress my dissatisfaction.


    "Well, be careful. I won''t disturb you. Just hang up first."


    After hanging up Tang Tianqi''s phone, my mood is not as good as I said. After I helped xiaorou deal with her illness, I sent her back to Tang''s courtyard, because I know that Yang Qing will do something extraordinary next!


    As expected!


    It''s almost ten o''clock this evening, but Tang Tianqi hasn''t come back yet. Originally, I won''t think about it. But if you add a changed Yang Qing beside me, it''s totally different!


    This time I didn''t call Tang Tianqi. I used my mobile phone''s GPS to locate Tang Tianqi, but found that he was in a hotel!


    What is he doing at the hotel so late?


    I felt a chill coming up from behind. I didn''t dare to think about it. I picked up the car key and drove to C city quickly.


    When I found the hotel, my eyes searched for Tang Tianqi''s figure quickly. At this time, a young man like a waiter came to me.


    "This beautiful lady, what can I do for you?"


    My heart is very anxious, for fear that Yang Qing will use the way to deal with Fu nianshen on Tang Tianqi. When I hear the waiter''s words, my heart moves.


    "I''m looking for someone. Can you help me find someone named Tang Tianqi?"


    When I heard this, the waiter looked embarrassed. I knew he wanted to tell me something about privacy. I didn''t let him speak and said ahead of him.


    "I''m his wife. It''s urgent!"


    With the help of the waiter, I quickly found Tang Tianqi. Fortunately, this banquet was Tang Tianqi''s treat. Otherwise, I really couldn''t find him.


    I found him in the luxury box on the top floor. When I saw him, he was already drunk. In the big box, there were only Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing!


    Seeing this scene, I feel very happy. If I come a step later, I''m afraid that something bad will really happen!


    When I pushed the door and entered, Yang Qing opened a room and wanted to help Tang Tianqi into it, but he was hit by me in the corridor. When he saw me, Yang Qing was stunned for a while.


    With a cold face, I stepped forward to take over Tang Tianqi. I helped him and spoke coldly.


    "Yang Qing, thank you very much, but Tang Tianqi is also my husband. If this kind of thing happens next time, please call me and I will pick him up myself, so I don''t have to bother you."


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing didn''t care. She shut up and laughed.


    "Well, don''t say that! It seems that I will eat Tianqi! It will make me sad! "


    Maybe it will.


    I murmured in my heart, ignoring Yang Qing, and holding Tang Tianqi, I walked out. When I got to the door, my steps stopped and I didn''t look back. I looked ahead and said.


    "Yang Qing, after all, we used to be friends. In addition to Fu nianshen, I have something wrong with it. Therefore, I can forgive you for what you have done recently."


    "But please don''t take my tolerance as cowardice and force me. Maybe we can''t even be the most ordinary friends."


    "Please control yourself, will you?"


    After leaving these words, I helped Tang Tianqi to leave without looking back. What I didn''t find was that Yang Qing behind me was as gloomy as water!


    ......


    I dare not stay at home to take care of xiaorou, because in addition to Xu Lujia and Lu Qingsheng, who covet Tang Tianqi, there is a third person!


    And I was a good friend in college!


    I have to worry about her recent actions.


    But when Tang Tianqi woke up the next day and found someone beside him, he jumped out of bed. After he realized that it was me, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "How can I be at home?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and asked.


    I can''t help rolling my eyes at Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s not that you''re drunk outside, and I''ve worked so hard to get you back."


    Hearing my words, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed awkwardness. He scratched his head and explained to me.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I accidentally drank it yesterday... It''s really hard for you."


    Then Tang Tianqi put his face together and gave me a kiss.


    "You haven''t brushed your teeth, you know?" I pushed Tang Tianqi away with a smile and hesitated for a while. After all, I didn''t tell him that Yang Qing seemed to want to take him to bed yesterday.


    "All right, go wash up. It''s time to go to work." I said to Tang Tianqi.


    ......


    When we arrived at the company, Yang Qing also arrived behind us. If we put it in the past, I would not think much about it, but now, I have to doubt that we were installed with a tracker by her at any time.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. I used to be a good friend with deep feelings, but now I''m on guard against each other. Although it doesn''t show on the surface, in fact, the relationship between Yang Qing and me is basically antagonistic.


    Every time I think about it, I sigh. Sure enough, once the children of poor families see the noble life, they will be deeply immersed in it, just like a sentence saidˇŞˇŞ


    I could have adapted to the dark if I had never seen the light.


    Yang Qing has changed, completely changed, become strange, become I don''t know.

 Chapter 134

    But when I arrived, Yang Qing didn''t seem to be restrained. Instead, she became more and more aggressive. Relying on her good friend relationship, she stuck to us after work every day, but she had to eat with us.


    At first, under the comfort of Tang Tianqi and the fact that Yang Qing and I haven''t reached the level of severance, we let Yang Qing follow us. But after a long time, Yang Qing''s every move became more and more rampant.


    Every time we eat, we have to squeeze Tang Tianqi around. We have to share a plate of food with Tang Tianqi. What''s more, we have to use the same pair of spoons, bowls and chopsticks with Tang Tianqi, just like an ambiguous appearance.


    "Yang Qing, you can have enough!" I slapped my chopsticks on the table and the soup spilled out.


    My action didn''t frighten Yang Qing. She seemed to be used to it with a smile: "Oh, before it happens, why do you need it? I didn''t do anything to you Tianqi. Why are you so angry? It''s really a little vinegar jar."


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I picked up my eyebrows, and the corners of my eyes jumped. I resisted the impulse to lift the table, and I pulled Tang Tianqi up.


    "Let''s go. From now on, we''ll eat at home and I''ll cook it for you."


    Yang Qing had to say that she succeeded in making me change my living habits, but what I didn''t find was that not only my living habits, but also my life was changed by Yang Qing.


    This day I came to the company, just separated from Tang Tianqi, I heard such a piece of gossip.


    "Hey, look, she''s here. It seems that there''s no problem with her relationship with the president."


    "That''s strange. It''s clear that manager Yang is still with him all day. His behavior is extremely ambiguous. Why can''t Secretary Jiang be angry?"


    "Is it her... What''s wrong there?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the same. It''s just like this kind of bridge section, which is blatant and outspoken but not angry. I''ll tell you, I heard from manager Yang..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The finger pointing behind me is still going on, but I have no mood to continue listening. I feel a stabbing pain on my palm. I raise my hand to see that my nails have been deeply embedded in the skin and flesh.


    When I heard them speak out, my lungs seemed to be filled with explosives, almost exploding on the spot!


    I resisted the impulse of turning back to clarify, because I knew in my heart that things like this would only be more and more confused with the explanation.


    I went back to my office and thought, no, there must be an end to the affair with Yang Qing! Even if Tang Tianqi is not moved by it, if it goes on like this, I will be driven crazy by her sooner or later!


    I''ve been sitting in the office all day, even if I step out, I haven''t. I''ve been thinking about how to make Yang Qing stop biting Tang Tianqi.


    Since the Fu nianshen incident passed, Yang Qing''s idea of marrying into a rich family has reached an almost morbid level. Now Tang Tianqi has been watched by her, and it is impossible to let her go easily.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help regretting that I brought Yang Qing into the Tang Group. The original good intention has now become a leading wolf into the house.


    I rubbed my eyebrows in distress and murmured to myself.


    "Now that Yang Qing has tasted the upper class society, it is impossible for her to return to the days of hard struggle."


    All of a sudden, as soon as I said this, a ray of light flashed across my mind. It was as if I had grasped the straw to save my life. I patted the table and stood up abruptly.


    "Don''t you just want to climb up to the top of the world?"


    ......


    As soon as I got off work, I didn''t stay by Tang Tianqi''s side. It''s not that I relaxed my vigilance to Yang Qing, but that I have thought of a way to rectify her!


    I drove a car, quickly came to the C city''s largest human resources department, access to information, looking at people who want to apply for positions.


    I''m not looking for it aimlessly. I''m looking for people who look good, look deceptive and can disguise themselves as upper class people.


    After nearly an hour of searching, I finally focused on a pretty man. I pointed at his photo on my tablet.


    "Gu Fengyan, that''s him!"


    ......


    Under the arrangement of the boss, I soon met this man. As soon as I met him, I waved the guide out and left the whole room for us.


    Gu Fengyan, who was in front of him, seemed to be stunned for a moment. He had some misunderstandings. He lowered his head shyly, and some of his eyes didn''t dare to look at me.


    I know that he thought that I wanted to be a lonely wife of a rich family with a small white face. Therefore, as soon as I opened my mouth, I mercilessly interrupted his thoughts.


    "The reason why I come to you for face-to-face discussion is very simple. The task I want to give you is different from that of ordinary people. Of course, I will increase your salary accordingly."


    Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan''s face faintly flashed a trace of loss, but soon he recovered and became normal.


    "Please let Miss Jiang explain to me, but the irony is that although I''m short of money and work, I won''t do anything without conscience."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I nodded in my heart. Honest people like this, because they don''t have other thoughts, can make me feel at ease.


    "No, I believe it''s a big pie from the sky for you I blinked at Gu Fengyan with a smile: "the task I give you is very simple. Listen, I just say it once: first, I give you a position as a manager, and you don''t need to do anything. I will take care of everything you need to do. In short, this is a vacancy, but you can still get the salary you should have, and it''s also your first salary."


    Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan was obviously stunned. He seemed to want to question something, but I blocked his mouth before him.


    "Of course, what you really need to do is the second thing, that is to approach a woman, a woman with good looks, and win her favor with your own way. As long as you succeed, then your position as a manager can not only continue, but also I will give you a sum of money every month in the future."


    "Even if it''s money for you to be a girl!"


    After listening to me pour beans, Gu Fengyan opened his mouth. His eyes were absurd.


    "Miss Jiang, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    I gave Gu Fengyan a convincing smile and nodded firmly.


    "It''s true!"


    ......


    After making a formal appointment with Gu Fengyan, I gave him a sum of money to buy some famous brands. After all, it''s easy to cheat Yang Qing.


    After finishing these things, I can''t help sighing when I look at the starry night sky.


    In the end, I am still soft hearted, Yang Qing so to me, but I am still thinking about that emotion, ruthless not down to poison Yang Qing.


    The reason why I want to find Gu Fengyan to complete this thing is that I still wonder if I can let Yang Qing return to her original appearance.


    "I only wish I could succeed."


    I stood under the yellow street lamp, hands together, praying to God devoutly.


    ......


    Three days later, I took Gu Fengyan to the door of the Tang Group. When I saw that the manager I was going to apply for was in the Tang Group, Gu Fengyan''s mood, which had been adjusted well, became a bit chaotic again.


    "Miss Jiang, didn''t you really fool me?" Gu Fengyan some difficultly swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, trembling voice line said.


    "I''ve paid for your expensive clothes. Can you still have fake ones?"


    With that, I took out a resume from my satchel and handed it to Gu Fengyan, telling him.


    "When you go in, you''ll blow yourself to death. It''s OK to blow it to heaven, but remember that you used to be a big boss who invested and went bankrupt! Remember


    Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan took a deep breath. After a pause, his eyes gradually showed their sharpness.


    "I''ll try."


    Seeing Gu Fengyan''s appearance, I knew that I had not found the wrong person. I nodded with satisfaction.


    "You wait here. When I get in, you''ll go. Don''t say I brought you here. Don''t have anything to do with me. Remember!"


    ......


    Today, there is a big storm in the down group. The reason is that a candidate has come. Unlike usual, this person seems to have a different background.


    Although his appearance is not as good as Tang Tianqi''s, Fu nianshen''s and so on, he is hundreds of meters away from most managers.


    Secondly, his resume says that he used to be the boss of a big company, but after an investment failure, he was completely defeated.


    Now he came to Tang Group to apply for the position because he wanted to use Tang Group as a springboard to make a comeback!


    He didn''t hide these things and said them directly.


    For this kind of ambitious person, the company finally recruited him, of course, under my black box operation.


    This person, of course, is Gu Fengyan.


    After he was successfully placed in the down group, in order to convince the public, I specially taught him some ways to deal with things.


    A few days later, Gu Fengyan''s image as a downcast aristocrat was completely branded in everyone''s heart.


    Why do you say that?


    The reason is very simple. I''m watching in the dark. Now the men in his hands are not talking about it, but only the women. In his eyes, they have little stars.

 Chapter 135

    Of course, if Tang Tianqi''s recent deeds fall into his ears, he will not let Gu Fengyan be so arrogant. At least he will have to suppress him.


    But coincidentally, during the time when Gu Fengyan came, Tang Tianqi had a short trip, which saved me a lot of things. At least I don''t have to think about how to make up a reason to cheat Tang Tianqi out of paying attention to Gu Fengyan.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is Gu Fengyan, who was trained by me. In front of Tang Tianqi''s eyes, if he can''t last three minutes, he will naturally show his true shape.


    During this period of time, Gu Fengyan was in the stage of flourishing in the Tang Group. After a few more days of brewing, I finally gave him instructions.


    That is, you can try to approach Yang Qing!


    In my cognition, Gu Fengyan is no worse than Tang Tianqi, and with the identity I carefully prepared for him, I believe Yang Qing will not resist to associate with such a person.


    But I still underestimate Yang Qing''s intelligence.


    On the third day after I gave Gu Fengyan instructions, Gu Fengyan quietly sent me a piece of good news, that is, he successfully approached Yang Qing, and under his secret temptation, Yang Qing did not seem to resist associating with him.


    This makes me very happy, even two days later, Gu Fengyan came back with the news, he has successfully on Yang Qing''s first base.


    Just when I thought that things would always be in this state and develop slowly, with time passing by, things suddenly turned a corner.


    On this day, during working hours, Tang Tianqi was on a business trip, so some decisive problems naturally fell on me. Just as I was dealing with some problems in the company, suddenly, my phone rang.


    I picked up the phone, when I saw the phone calls communication, I was stunned.


    Although this number has never been recorded with me, I still know it, because this is the emergency communication number I left to Gu Fengyan.


    Then, my heart kicked a, suddenly some bad premonition, after taking the phone, the ideal Gu Fengyan''s voice, but did not come.


    But I suddenly hit the table and suddenly stood up, holding the mobile phone in my hand, because it was Yang Qing''s voice!


    "My dearest good friend, thank you for your painstaking efforts."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yang qinglue''s sarcastic voice came from inside.


    When I heard Yang Qing''s voice, my mind was so blank that I didn''t respond to Yang Qing''s words for a long time. However, Yang Qing didn''t care. She laughed at me on the phone.


    "Oh, let me tell you something. The little white face you sent to seduce me is drunk and half dead in bed. I remember what you told me last time. Now someone is drunk again. I won''t send it back for you. Tenghui Hotel, 701, pick it up by yourself."


    Yang Qing finished the call and hung up with a bang, leaving me standing there with a gloomy face.


    ......


    After a short time, I quickly drove to the Tenghui Hotel mentioned by Yang Qingkou. When I found room 701, I didn''t even close the door. I pushed the door directly. As soon as I entered, I saw Gu Fengyan, who was drunk on the bed.


    My face is now a sink, did not have time to think about why Yang Qing will find my plan, I quickly walked to Gu Fengyan''s front, shook twice Gu Fengyan, found that he is in a state of intoxication.


    I sighed, helpless, had to let him continue to sleep, even if my heart has all kinds of doubts, but I can only wait for him to wake up, and then do the inquiry.


    The next morning, I came to Tenghui again. When I entered the door, Gu Fengyan, who was lying on the bed, finally made a sound. He snorted bitterly and woke up.


    "I... where is this?"


    Seeing that Gu Fengyan finally woke up, I poured a glass of water and handed it to him.


    "At the hotel, drink water before you talk."


    After drinking water, Gu Fengyan''s head was sober at last, and soon he remembered why he was in the hotel.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang." Yang Qing''s tone was a little ashamed: "Yang Qing asked me to come out here for dinner. She thought I was only one step away from success. How could she know..."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I sighed, which is no wonder that he, after all, I ignored, but Yang Qing is very smart!


    "Tell me how she got you drunk."


    When he heard what I said, a trace of shame flashed across Gu Fengyan''s face. His face turned red. It seemed that there was a battle between heaven and man in his heart. After a long time, he said.


    "She seduced me with her body!" Gu Fengyan''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at me: "she was going to bed, but Yang Qing suddenly said that she was a little nervous. She had to drink some wine to do it with me. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I went to get a bottle of wine."


    "Then I brought the wine, but Yang Qing asked me to take a bath first. I listened to her. After taking a bath, she handed me a small wine glass. At that time, I was a little anxious and drank it directly."


    "And then?" I asked.


    "And then, and now..." Gu Fengyan finished, his head was so low that he almost buried in the soil like an ostrich.


    After listening to it, I sighed again. It seems that Yang Qing has drugged the wine. Otherwise, it is impossible to get drunk in a small glass.


    Seeing my sighing, Gu Fengyan looked at me carefully, as if worried about something.


    I can''t see what he''s thinking now. I shook my head and said to him.


    "Don''t worry. If you fail, you will fail. Of course, you can still work in the down group." When I heard this, Gu Fengyan''s face showed a grateful expression. Seeing his appearance, I couldn''t bear to hit him, so I choked the second half of the sentence back to my stomach.


    Of course, your position may not be as high as it is now. After all, I gave him this position just to make it easier for him to approach Yang Qing. Now that the task has failed, it is impossible for him to continue to serve.


    I can''t help it. This is the reality of the world.


    ......


    After returning to the company with Gu Fengyan, I took his face into consideration and didn''t immediately remove him. However, when we returned to the company, Yang Qing, who had not contacted us for a long time, suddenly came to us and gave me a smile.


    "Oh, our Mrs. Jiang, why did she come to work with our manager Gu today?"


    Seemingly ordinary words, but in an instant, to me to pull the eyes of countless curiosity.


    If I don''t explain at this time, I will die.


    "I ran into manager Gu on the road. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "No, No." Yang Qing repeatedly waved her hand, and her next sentence was a wonderful irony: "even if there is a problem, I dare not say, right?"


    If the eyes can eat people, then I think now, Yang Qing has been gnawed by me, even the bones are not left, I found that in this moment, more or less looked at my eyes, with a trace of other meaning.


    I can''t refute it. Finally, I can only hum and go to my own office with Gu Fengyan.


    When I enter the office and close the door, I feel that my heart has been cool. Yang Qing''s actions have completely destroyed her only good impression in my heart. Now I can see clearly that Yang Qing is not that Yang Qing. No matter how good I am to her, she has changed.


    So I don''t have to be lenient with her anymore.


    When this idea came into my mind, I didn''t expect that Yang Qing had treated me as an enemy long ago.


    If the duel between Yang Qing and me is regarded as a game of chess, then the current situation of Yang Qing can be described in one sentenceˇŞˇŞ


    Step by step, step by step.


    ......


    After another five days, Tang Tianqi, who was on a business trip, came back. He didn''t know anything about the company, and I didn''t want to tell him. After all, it was not so glorious.


    And because of these two days, Yang Qing''s attack on me has become more and more fierce, and he has smeared me in the company, either openly or secretly. But for a moment, I can''t think of any way to deal with it, so my mood is very bad.


    "Before that, did Yang Qing do something to you?" After coming back, Tang Tianqi found something strange on my face and asked with concern.


    "Yes, we can. What can we do? Drive her away? " I have no choice but to sigh.


    Tang Tianqi listened and was silent for a while. Then he said, "well, don''t take such a bad mood into consideration. Just wait for me to find an opportunity to lay off employees and send Yang Qing to work in other places."


    Tang Tianqi comforted me.


    For Tang Tianqi''s concern for me, I don''t say it, but in fact, I am very happy in my heart, and my mood is getting better.


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. Almost all the people in the company have gone. Seeing this, I can''t help telling Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, it''s very late. After a long business trip, you''re tired. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible." I helped Tang Tianqi straighten his collar and said softly


    "And you?" Tang Tianqi grabs my hand.


    "Of course, I stayed in the company. After you''ve been away for such a long time, many things hit my head! Can we not deal with it? "


    "It''s hard for you." Tang Tianqi touched my head lovingly. I know his next sentence is that I will stay and help you, but I didn''t let him say it.


    My tone is natural.


    "Well, well, you go home first and wait for me. After I''ve finished my work, I''ll go back to you. Don''t worry, I won''t be abducted by others in my own company."

 Chapter 136

    Naturally, I have my own intention to support Tang Tianqi. Of course, in order not to let Tang Tianqi misunderstand something, I didn''t tell him the truth.


    After Tang Tianqi left, I sighed a long time. After all, I had to solve the evils I had created by myself. Yang Qing''s case was the same as Gu Fengyan''s.


    "Hello, Gu Fengyan. Now you can come here. Yes, my office."


    After saying hello to Gu Fengyan, I sat down on the sofa and rubbed my eyebrows in distress.


    Yang Qing, Yang Qing, what are you going to do


    Soon, Gu Fengyan came. The reason why I stayed so late was to "make up lessons" for Gu Fengyan.


    Yes, it''s a make-up course. If I didn''t operate in secret, Gu Fengyan''s qualifications alone would never have been able to get into the Tang Group.


    Think about it, a little white who doesn''t know anything. If you want him to find out the code of conduct for a position, it''s better to let a new born child learn English. That''s a little easier.


    "Sit down." I pointed to the opposite sofa: "there''s something I need to explain to you first. I''m afraid you can''t control your position well, so I''ll temporarily lower your position. But don''t worry, when you have the qualification to be a manager, I''ll transfer you up again."


    Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan gave me a grateful look. After hesitating for a moment, he hesitated and asked.


    "So, what about that mission?"


    Now when I mention Yang Qing, I have a headache. I wave my hand to Gu Fengyan.


    "Forget it. If she sees it through, don''t worry about her. Just let it be."


    I put Yang Qing''s affairs aside for the time being and wholeheartedly taught Gu Fengyan how to deal with some things. After about two hours in the company, I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was already twelve o''clock.


    "Well, I''ll come here today. Remember to recite what I''ve taught you. Tomorrow, you''ll go to the administrator of this department. He will arrange your work for you."


    With that, I threw a piece of paper to Gu Fengyan, then picked up the bag and went home.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi didn''t question me about coming back so late, which made me feel relieved.


    ......


    The next day, life was very normal. Yang Qing didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to me because she found me placing Gu Fengyan beside her. Instead, she was very good. When it was time to go to work, when it was time to go to work, even Tang Tianqi didn''t bother. Everything seemed so normal.


    This should have been a good thing, but I don''t know why. It seems that Yang Qing, who is harmless to human beings and animals, makes me more and more frightened.


    Because, if things go wrong, there will be demons!


    At this time, I''m just a contradiction. On the one hand, I''m glad that Yang Qing didn''t make any trouble. On the other hand, I''m afraid that Yang Qing is brewing some conspiracy.


    But today is so calm in the past, although I have doubts in my heart, I have to press down and start a new round of teaching Gu Fengyan.


    ......


    In this way, three days have passed. In these three days, Yang Qing and I have been at peace and there is no conflict, but the sense of crisis in my heart has become more and more intense!


    indeed! Yang Qing this period of silence, is in the accumulation of strength, until... The outbreak of this day!


    After my last safe morning, when I got off work, Yang Qing, who had been dormant, suddenly swaggered up to me and Tang Tianqi.


    In my heart, the alarm was ringing, and I watched Yang Qing warily, just like a female lion with fried hair, exuding a sense of threat.


    But Yang Qing is so swaggering to come over, she closed her mouth Jiao smile.


    "Well, before it happens, why do you have such a big reaction? Don''t worry, I''ll just say a few words, and then I''ll leave, OK?"


    With that, regardless of whether I agree or not, I went straight up to Tang Tianqi, chuckled twice, took out a folder and photographed it on Tang Tianqi''s chest.


    "Have a good look, there''s a surprise!"


    With that, without waiting for our reaction, Yang Qing turned and left with a series of charming laughter.


    "What is it?" Tang Tianqi frowned and opened the folder Yang Qing gave him. Then he took a look at it. Tang Tianqi''s face froze immediately!


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance, I had a vague premonition in my heart. I rushed to Tang Tianqi''s side and scanned the folder


    My pupils are shrinking!


    Because on the top of the folder are a few photos, a few photos of me and Gu Fengyan alone together!


    Yang Qing actually took advantage of my inattention to secretly take a picture of me in the process of teaching Gu Fengyan recently!


    My heart secretly angry at the same time, but also worried about, see these photos of Tang Tianqi, will not think skew.


    I secretly took a look at Tang Tianqi and found that his face was still stiff. At a glance, I knew that Tang Tianqi must have misunderstood!


    I opened my mouth, just wanted to explain something, but Tang Tianqi suddenly changed into a smiling face. He closed the folder in his hand and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Before that, I don''t need you to explain anything. I believe that you won''t do that kind of thing. As for why you want to support me these days and then do this alone in the company, I believe you must have your own reasons."


    The smile on Tang Tianqi''s face seemed to come from his heart. He looked at me gently.


    "So, I won''t ask, let''s go home, OK?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was stunned for a moment, then looked at him gratefully and nodded heavily.


    At this moment, my heart is very excited, I think, the love between us has experienced all kinds of hardships, and finally built up an indestructible trust, but in the end, I was wrong.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t care on the surface, but in fact, how can a successful man tolerate his own woman being influenced by others?


    Not even a little gossip.


    However, my neglect of this point directly led to the test of my relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    Today, it is true that nothing happened, but tomorrow, it may not be.


    The next day, he came to the company. After he separated from Tang Tianqi, he went to investigate all the information about Gu Fengyan behind my back. At first, I didn''t know. I didn''t know Tang Tianqi had such a move until Gu Fengyan called me for help.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. He''ll just check your details at most."


    I comforted Gu Fengyan, because Gu Fengyan was brought in by me, so he was very convinced of my words. Although his tone still revealed some hesitation, he still listened to me in the end.


    But it seems that I said it too early.


    Tang Tianqi''s method is very vigorous. He just learned that he was investigating Gu Fengyan. Within half an hour, Gu Fengyan called me in a hurry.


    "What, he''s going to quit you?" As soon as I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I suddenly clapped the table and got up. There was no time to deal with the work, so I ran to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask now!"


    Without knocking on the door, I directly pushed open the door of Tang Tianqi''s office. As soon as I entered, I asked directly.


    "Why quit him?"


    Tang Tianqi knew what I was talking about. He looked up at me, and then continued to deal with the matter.


    "What''s wrong?" His voice was a little cold.


    I heard a hint of determination from Tang Tianqi''s words. I knew that he was determined to leave Gu Fengyan without my consent.


    I was on the road just now, and I was still thinking about whether to tell Tang Tianqi the truth. But now when I saw his attitude, I was particularly upset. When I just came to my mouth to explain, it changed.


    "Yes, I don''t agree!"


    "Oh." Tang Tianqi replied faintly, not moved by my words. He didn''t even ask why: "should not, you and that man are really as dirty as Yang Qing said?"


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I let out a faint sigh. It was dangerous, and my temper was restrained.


    "Can''t you stop driving him away and leave him behind? Anyway, you know in your heart that I really have nothing to do with him."


    My tone softened down. The reason why I repeatedly pleaded for Gu Fengyan was that I didn''t want him to be swept out of the Tang Group and displaced. That was very immoral.


    After listening to my weak words, Tang Tianqi''s attitude was restored. He said, "it''s OK not to drive him away, but now the position you give him is too high to match his ability. I''ll treat him as an intern. Don''t you mind?"


    I wanted to help Gu Fengyan fight for it. When I heard Tang Tianqi''s sentence "do you have any opinion", I immediately stopped talking. I know that if I say more, Tang Tianqi will change his face.


    "All right." Finally, I compromised with Tang Tianqi.


    Out of Tang Tianqi''s office, I hesitated for a moment, and finally left the decision to Gu Fengyan. The reason for this is that the monthly salary of interns is generally 3000 yuan, and 3000 yuan, under the high consumption level of a city, 3000 yuan, even half a month can''t go on.


    "Hey, Fengyan, I''ve saved the position for you, but..." I told Gu Fengyan the truth without reservation. After listening to it, Gu Fengyan on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. He just opened his mouth, and his voice was a little bitter.


    "Let me think about it."

 Chapter 137

    After I hung up the phone, I sighed. I can only do what I can. Although I have the heart to give Gu Fengyan more salary every month, if it really is like that


    After being known by Tang Tianqi, I should really take Gu Fengyan as my little white face.


    In that way, Yang Qing succeeded.


    It has to be said that because of Gu Fengyan''s episode, there is such a crack in the indestructible relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. It is precisely because of this crack that Yang Qing''s next counterattack is paved.


    Because Yang Qing''s counterattack is not so simple at all!


    ......


    Gu Fengyan, who is to be considered, hasn''t come to work since this day. I think I probably already know Gu Fengyan''s decision, but I can''t do anything about it.


    My world will not stop because of the lack of a Gu Fengyan. Life is still like that.


    And Yang Qing seems to have recovered to the appearance of a good girl, but her appearance can''t confuse me. With the lesson she taught Tang Tianqi last time, now, Yang Qing is like a beast lying dormant waiting for the opportunity to hunt.


    I''m always on guard!


    With all my care, I didn''t find any excuse for Yang Qing to pull on me, but people can''t compare with heaven. On this day, the opportunity for Yang Qing to fight back came unconsciously.


    On this day, while still at work, Gu Fengyan, who had disappeared for several days, suddenly appeared again. He called me.


    "Hello, is that Miss Wei Ran?"


    "Yes." I answered and was silent for a while. Then I asked, "what''s the matter? Have you decided?"


    "I think I should have made a good decision, but there''s one thing I''d like to ask Miss Weiran to come out and discuss. I just don''t know if you have the time."


    Out of guilt for Gu Fengyan, I didn''t refuse him. I looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was still some time before I got off work.


    "Now?"


    "Yes." Gu Fengyan''s tone is very firm.


    After hesitating for a while, I finally agreed.


    "Well, give me the address. I''ll be there now."


    After asking for a leave with Tang Tianqi, I rushed to the place Gu Fengyan gave me.


    Gu Fengyan''s location is a coffee shop. As soon as I enter the door, I see Gu Fengyan sitting in the most conspicuous place. I walk towards him and ask him directly.


    "Come on, come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Fengyan couldn''t seem to accept my directness. He paused for a while, then he said.


    "I got a job."


    "That''s good!" I chuckled. The reason why I insisted on not letting Tang Tianqi drive Gu Fengyan away was that I was afraid that he would become an unemployed vagrant after he went out. Now, it seems that I don''t have to worry.


    "To do something." I pulled back my chair and did it opposite Gu Fengyan.


    But when I asked him, Gu Fengyan was strangely silent. He not only didn''t answer my question, but also asked me back.


    "Miss Wei Ran, don''t you like that woman named Yang Qing?"


    Gu Fengyan was so inexplicable to ask, I Leng for a while, looking at him in doubt, but also did not hide, truthfully replied.


    "Yes, maybe you can''t imagine that we were once, but good friends, now we are so fighting against each other." I laughed at myself.


    But the second half of my sentence was automatically ignored by Gu Fengyan. When he heard the first half of my sentence, Gu Fengyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes were staring at me.


    "That''s great!" Gu Fengyan''s tone is a little excited: "I disappeared these days, and went to several companies to interview, originally no one asked me, but maybe God favored me, finally a company took me!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Fengyan slapped the table and jumped up with exaggeration, just like what happened.


    "I thought it was a small company, but after I went in and inquired about it, I realized that it was one of the big companies in a city before! I just don''t know why they are declining, but now they are preparing to rise! "


    Speaking of this, Gu Fengyan even danced.


    "Miss Wei Ran, you know, it''s because of what you taught me in those days that I succeeded in taking the position of executive department manager in that company!"


    "That''s good!" Gu Fengyan found a job, I am happy for him from the bottom of my heart, but the point he found me out is still not here.


    With this excitement, Gu Fengyan said the following words at one go.


    "So, since Miss Weiran doesn''t like the woman named Yang Qing, come to this company with me! I can ask them to let you be my assistant. Even if they know your ability, they can directly take over my position. I don''t know Miss Wei Ran. What do you think? "


    With that, Gu Fengyan looked at me expectantly.


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I was really stunned for a long time. Then I reacted and looked at him with tears and laughter.


    "No, at least I''m very satisfied with my present job."


    After hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of loss. He wanted to try to win me over again.


    "Really not? You know, that company used to be able to compete with the Tang Group! Although there are still some shortcomings, it may be able to surpass the Tang family when it develops! "


    "I really don''t need it." I gave Gu Fengyan a polite smile: "I''m very satisfied with my present job, and I don''t have the idea of job hopping for the time being. Maybe there will be job hopping in the future, but not now."


    In order not to embarrass Gu Fengyan, I didn''t beat him to death after all, leaving him a trace of illusory hope.


    After that, I stood up, picked up my bag and said to Gu Fengyan, "If today''s thing you''re looking for me is just like this, then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our conversation."


    After leaving this sentence, I turned and left, leaving Gu Fengyan sitting there alone.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t ask me what I was doing when I came out this time, and it happened that I didn''t explain to Tang Tianqi. That''s why Yang Qing turned into a sharp dagger and stabbed me in the face of Gu Fengyan this time!


    ......


    After all, it took me only a short time to meet Gu Fengyan, but it was just a short time. When I returned to my office, Tang Tianqi was sitting behind my desk.


    Beside him is Yang Qing.


    In my cognition, Yang Qing has become the most dangerous signal. When I see her, I feel bad, and it''s not surprising. When I was shocked, Tang Tianqi, who was sitting in the seat, spoke in a gloomy tone.


    "Say, what else do you want to see him for?"


    I look at Tang Tianqi with doubts in my eyes. I naturally know that he is looking at Fengyan, but I wonder how he will know my whereabouts!


    But it didn''t take long for me to look at Yang Qing. It must be her ghost!


    At the moment when I was distracted, Yang Qing, who had been standing on one side, opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Can''t you say it? Since you can''t say it, let me do it for you. "


    Yang Qing said to herself, regardless of my strange eyes, she first took out her mobile phone, played with it for a while, and then handed it to me.


    I took Yang Qing''s mobile phone with no expression on my face. I took a look at it and found that it was all pictures of Gu Fengyan.


    "And then? And then what do you want to say? " I sneered twice.


    "It seems you haven''t found the point yet." Yang Qing seems to sigh. She reaches out a finger and knocks her head.


    "Use it here to think about it. First look at the background behind him." At the beginning, I didn''t find out. When Yang Qing said that, I noticed that the background behind Gu Fengyan was a company. As for the name, I didn''t take a picture of it.


    "It''s just a company." I disdained to skim my lips, at this time, I still did not realize that the crisis is quietly approaching.


    "By the way, it''s the company!" Yang Qing snapped her fingers and looked at me with a smile: "it''s not difficult for us to see that he is a member of another company. It seems that his position is not low."


    Yang Qingcai pulled out the beginning, and I knew what she was following. I was surprised, but it was too late to explain.


    The initiative is in Yang Qing''s hands, and things are developing according to her script.


    "In that case, we might as well think about it." Yang Qing said before me: "since Gu Fengyan is a member of other companies, why come to our Tang Group?"


    With that, Yang Qing looked at me with a smile: "although there are such things as part-time jobs in the world, forgive my ignorance. So far, I have never heard of talents who work part-time in two companies at the same time."


    "If you are not your own kind, you must have a different heart. What can someone sent by another company do? Dangdang, the answer is very simple. Apart from being sent to our company as an undercover agent, what else can we do? "


    With that, Yang Qing held her chin in one hand and looked very naive.


    "Besides, it seems that this Gu Fengyan was brought in by Mrs. Jiang Weiran! What''s so tricky about this? I don''t know if I''m such a powerless person! "

 Chapter 138

    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, my heart suddenly tightened. Yang Qing''s words were extremely explicit, revealing such a message inside and outside.


    I''m ambivalent about the Tang Group!


    "Jokes." I sneered twice and looked at Yang Qing without flinching: "according to you, didn''t I have a plot against the Tang Group long ago?"


    "No, no, No Yang Qing stretched out a finger and shook it at me: "it''s not like that. It''s one thing that Gu Fengyan is an undercover agent sent by other companies. It''s another thing whether Jiang Weiran wants to do something to Tang''s group."


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I laughed coldly. She screamed one by one, just like Gu Fengyan was really like what she said.


    I didn''t speak. I held my chest and continued to watch Yang Qing perform.


    "But one thing is certain, that is, you know Gu Fengyan is an undercover, but you still bring him in. What does it mean..." Yang Qing smiles at me with deep meaning.


    "Then I will not speculate."


    Yang Qing said that, and he always looked at me with a smile. Although there was no malice on her face, it seemed to me that she was a poisonous snake with a vicious edge in her eyes.


    I didn''t explain anything. I didn''t need to explain because the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning. I turned my eyes to Tang Tianqi to see how he thought of Yang Qing''s words.


    To my dismay, Tang Tianqi believed.


    Without saying a word, he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, Xiao Wang, help me check what''s wrong with the company recently..."


    I looked at Tang Tianqi a little inconceivably, watching him call out one by one with his mobile phone, checking all aspects of things.


    I can''t imagine that two people have been together for such a long time, but they are still suspicious of me because of a few words from an outsider? Where is it?


    I stood on one side with no expression, looking at Tang Tianqi on the phone, did not stop him.


    When Tang Tianqi called, he didn''t avoid us, so I can be regarded as listening to the contents of the phone clearly. After several calls in a row, Tang Tianqi didn''t find anything unusual.


    Can not finish the phone, Yang Qing on the side, but it is cold and quiet to make up a knife.


    "Well, how can they achieve what they want in such a short time?"


    Yang Qing''s words seemed to talk to herself, which made my back feel chilly.


    Perhaps hearing Yang Qing''s words, Tang Tianqi stopped his action and looked at me coldly.


    "Nothing bad happened this time, and Gu Fengyan left consciously, so this time, I won''t ask you to investigate, but I hope there won''t be another time!"


    Don''t know why, hear Tang Tianqi words, my heart will be particularly uncomfortable, what is to say don''t have next time, I clearly didn''t do anything good!


    My temper came up, and regardless of Tang Tianqi''s face, I didn''t respond. With a cold hum, I turned around and slammed the door.


    When I left, I didn''t think that Yang Qing, who was still in Tang Tianqi''s office, would say anything about me, or that a man who was jealous would do something ridiculous.


    ......


    Since Gu Fengyan''s name came out of Yang Qing''s mouth, I knew that her revenge on us had officially come.


    Gu Fengyan is innocent. He is just involuntarily involved in the enmity between us. In the final analysis, it''s still because of me. If I didn''t find him, there would be no such bad things today.


    Since Yang Qing started, she would not only aim at me. Gu Fengyan would also be on her list. I didn''t want to implicate him. So when I got out of Tang Tianqi''s office, I simply went out of the company and called Gu Fengyan.


    "Hey, Fengyan, are you free now?"


    Hearing my voice, it seems that I never thought that I would call him. Gu Fengyan''s voice revealed some joy.


    "Yes! Of course! Yet, miss, have you figured it out? "


    I didn''t take care of Fengyan''s words. My tone was a little heavy.


    "Some things are not clear on the phone. If you are free, come out. I was waiting for you in the coffee shop last time."


    Then he hung up and drove to the cafe alone.


    What I didn''t find was that after my car started, a car placed in a few rows behind me started with two flashes of light.


    ......


    Gu Fengyan''s action was very fast. When he came to the coffee shop, I already saw him waiting for me nervously on a table. As soon as he saw me, his face turned into joy.


    I have to say that Gu Fengyan''s feelings for me are very clear in my heart, but I''m sorry that I don''t have the slightest feeling for him, but because of the unhappiness in my heart, I don''t want to get rid of him.


    As soon as I saw him face to face, I described Yang Qing''s attempt to plant him to Gu Fengyan word for word.


    "That''s why I found you today." I looked at Gu Fengyan and said faintly, "no matter what you do in the future, you should be careful. Don''t leave anything that she will gossip about."


    After listening to what I said, Gu Fengyan''s mood gradually changed from joy at the beginning to solemnity. Finally, he looked at me anxiously.


    "I will, but what about you, Miss Wei Ran? What should you do if she wants to do something to you?"


    Listen to Gu Fengyan''s tone, I know that he wants to drag me to the company he called the former magnate. I don''t want to keep pestering with him.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll deal with my own affairs. In the future, just pay more attention. I''ll try my best to prevent her from attacking you."


    With that, I picked up my bag, ready to turn and leave, but I just stood up, behind a cold voice, cold in my ears.


    "Notice what? And who are we going to stop from attacking him? "


    Hearing this voice, my heart suddenly surprised, a chill from the soles of my feet, I turned around a little inconceivable, the tone is a little dry.


    "Tang Tianqi, why are you here?"


    As soon as I said this, I knew that I had asked for nothing. Is it possible for him to be here besides following me?


    Think of here, my face involuntarily cold down.


    I didn''t speak, but Tang Tianqi opened his mouth first. His tone was a little sad.


    "Jiang Weiran, Jiang Weiran, do you know what Yang Qing said to me after you left? He said that you would come to this man again. I didn''t believe it, but... "


    With that, Tang Tianqi turned his eyes behind me and looked at Gu Fengyan fiercely, threatening.


    "Give you three seconds and disappear in front of me at once!"


    Gu Fengyan may not know that I am Tang Tianqi''s wife, but he can''t be unaware of Tang Tianqi''s name. After being drunk by Tang Tianqi, he got up quickly and looked at me anxiously before he left.


    It was this look that stirred up Tang Tianqi''s sensitive nerves.


    "Look how much he cares about you. Before he left, he was afraid that I would do something to you." Tang Tianqi said with self mockery.


    "So you mean that there must be something between me and him?" I asked Tang Tianqi in a cold voice.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me. He shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s all. In xiaorou''s face, I don''t care about anything with you any more. As long as you don''t have any contact with him in the future, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened."


    When Tang Tianqi said this, I suddenly felt a sense of absurdity. His tone was like pity, which made me laugh.


    "Well, you can think what you want. I won''t explain. If you have any contact with other men in the future, you can ask Yang Qing what kind of relationship we have!"


    With these words, I shook my hand and went over Tang Tianqi in anger. I didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    But in fact, I now very much expect Tang Tianqi to put down his position, stop me and apologize to me. That''s why I deliberately pulled out the word Yang Qing to remind him. But I don''t know what Tang Tianqi thought at this time. The voice of expectation really came, but the content made my heart cold.


    "Jiang Weiran, I hope you don''t regard my tolerance as unlimited in the future."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was really angry. Why is it that such an old trick, which was used in the period of Xu Lujia and Lu Qingsheng, is still effective when it is used in Yang Qing''s hands?


    This makes me sad at the same time, but also very angry, with a full stomach of emotion, I directly pushed open the glass door, left the car.


    ......


    As soon as I left, the quiet days between Tang Tianqi and me were over. When I got home at night, I directly picked up the quilt and went to the sofa to sleep alone.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t persuade me either. He had a cold face and let me do what I did.


    With the passage of time, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is like extreme joy leads to sorrow. After reaching an unprecedented high point, it shows a free falling fast decline.


    In addition to sleeping in the same bed, our cold war also extended to the company. Originally I was Tang Tianqi''s secretary, but because I wanted to prove myself, I changed my name and applied for a manager position in the Tang Group.


    Now, when I go to work every day, I go to the Department Manager''s office instead of the Secretary, so as to express my dissatisfaction with Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 139

    Originally, I expected Tang Tianqi to persuade me to go back, but he didn''t. this time, he was as stubborn as a bull. The cold war was the same as the cold war. He didn''t show any compromise.


    My temper also came up. Since Tang Tianqi didn''t mean to be reconciled, why should I have a hot face to stick his cold ass? I''m really as unbearable as he said.


    During the whole day, Tang Tianqi and I were at loggerheads with each other. No one was willing to be soft at first. It was the same when we got off work. We didn''t even eat together.


    I don''t know what Tang Tianqi''s brain melon seeds thought. One night, when I was off work, I just walked out of the office door, but suddenly saw this kind of situation.


    Yang Qing took Tang Tianqi''s hand and nestled up to him happily and sweetly. Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to care about it. He let Yang Qing nestle up, hold her head high, even didn''t look at me, and swaggered under my eyes.


    At this moment, I felt my head almost burst!


    Under the attack of impatience, I quickly walked to the back of the two of them. Originally, I wanted to tear them apart, but let them take the lead and get on the elevator.


    Through the gap before the elevator door closed, I saw Tang Tianqi''s indifferent eyes and the successful sneer on Yang Qing''s face.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. At last, I picked up the precious bag in my hand. No matter there were many valuables in it, I fell down on the ground.


    "Tang Tianqi, you remember it for me!"


    ......


    It''s time to get off work. At this time, I should have gone home hand in hand with Tang Tianqi, but now I didn''t. I went home alone.


    Originally thought, Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing in front of me show that wave, just to annoy me, but I never thought, two hours later, that is 12 pm, he, he did not come back!!!


    Tang Tianqi, are you crazy!


    My heart is crazy, Tang Tianqi rarely does not go home at night, which makes me worry about him, but also about Yang Qing, worried about what she will do to Tang Tianqi.


    Because they left together in the end!


    In this sense of suffering, I tossed and turned in bed for two hours. It was already two o''clock in the night, and Tang Tianqi still didn''t come back


    Finally, I took out my mobile phone, quickly pressed Tang Tianqi''s phone number and called.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off..."


    I looked at the ceiling for a while, the mobile phone in my hand slipped from my hand and fell to the ground, I don''t know. At this moment, I regret that I was angry with Tang Tianqi. I regret that I let him and Yang Qing go out alone and didn''t stop me. Even my voice had a little cry. I curled up on the bed, grasped the quilt tightly and murmured to myself.


    "Tang Tianqi, I''m wrong. I can''t admit my mistake. You and you come back..."


    In this state of fear, I spent another two hours. Now it''s four o''clock in the morning. At this time, I don''t have any hope for Tang Tianqi to go home.


    I didn''t sleep. I looked out of the window without expression. Surprisingly, I''m not praying for Tang Tianqi to come back now. I can''t say what kind of emotion it is. My mind is blank.


    ......


    After a sleepless night, when I saw Tang Tianqi again, I was in the company. When I saw him, he had a fresh expression on his face.


    This makes me suspicious. I have to wonder if he did something with Yang Qing last night.


    As soon as we met each other, we were just like strangers we didn''t know. We looked at each other in a hurry, then turned away from each other. This made my fragile heart completely cold.


    At this moment, I can clearly feel that something is broken in my heart.


    He passed Tang Tianqi indifferently without saying a word. When he came back to his office, he didn''t know if Tang Tianqi was deliberately angry with me. From time to time, he always wandered from my office door to find Yang Qing next door.


    Although there was no emotion on my face, in fact, I almost cried after being stimulated by Tang Tianqi.


    What made me explode was a meeting in the afternoon.


    As a secretary, I always had to prepare first-hand information for Tang Tianqi when he was in a meeting. Today, it is the same. Although I have emotions in my heart, at least I am a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and I have not forgotten my work.


    But when I came to Tang Tianqi''s office with a whole stack of information, I saw Yang Qingqiao standing there with a smile in front of his desk. She had already helped me with what I should have done.


    There is such an instant blank in my mind. When I come back, I can''t bear to cover my mouth. The scene in front of me is so dazzling. The documents in my hand also slip from my hand and scatter all over the ground with a click.


    Just like my heart.


    No matter what they noticed, I turned around and ran towards the elevator. As I turned around, a few tears came out of my eyes.


    ......


    Running out of the gate of the down group, I looked up at the sky, maybe this way, can let my tears no longer continue to flow down.


    The sky is clearly emitting a hot light of the sun, but my heart, it is like falling ice cellar general, no temperature.


    At this moment, I felt the sense of hopelessness again. I wanted to talk to someone, but on second thought, the people I was close to seemed to have left.


    Dazed for a long time, ghosts, I feel out of the mobile phone, made a phone call.


    "Hello, is it Gu Fengyan? I''m in a bad mood now. Can you come out and accompany me for a while?"


    ......


    Naturally, Gu Fengyan didn''t refuse my request. He was still the cafe he met last time. Gu Fengyan came here much earlier than I did. It seems that he came after answering my phone.


    As soon as he saw me, Gu Fengyan immediately stood up from his position, walked to me and asked anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did the woman named Yang Qing do anything to you?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I thought that even a stranger would care about me so much, and Tang Tianqi


    Think of here, I did not continue to think about it, directly lying on the table, sobbing in a low voice.


    As for Gu Fengyan, who was called by me, when he saw me lying on the table crying, he was immediately confused and stood opposite me at a loss. He was neither standing nor sitting down.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. When I feel my tears are almost dry, a paper towel comes to me. I take it. Then I hear Gu Fengyan''s voice with comfort.


    "Now, after crying for so long, you should feel better?" Said, Gu Fengyan some embarrassed to scratch his head: "sorry, I don''t comfort people."


    "Nothing." I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, sucked my nose, and laughed with self mockery: "I asked for it all."


    "Well, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Then, I didn''t hide what happened to me recently. I told Gu Fengyan about it in detail. After listening to it, Gu Fengyan looked at me with a slightly complicated face and said something coldly.


    "So you are the wife of the down group."


    Hearing his words, I laughed twice, maybe angry, I said.


    "Madame? I''m afraid it won''t be in two days! "


    What I didn''t realize was that after I said this sentence, I looked at Fengyan with dim eyes and suddenly lit up. His tone was a little excited and he proposed to me again.


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to stay in that place any more and come to our side by job hopping."


    If it was before, then I would not hesitate to refuse Gu Fengyan, but now, being said by Gu Fengyan, my heart suddenly loosened.


    Tang Tianqi, in order to annoy me, has made such a big move. If I don''t fight back properly, isn''t it unreasonable?


    The idea in my heart flashed quickly, and my eyes also flickered and hesitated.


    It seems that after seeing this for a long time, I finally got loose. Gu Fengyan quickly hit the snake with the stick, and his tone was a little excited.


    "If you want to come to our side, then I can let you be my assistant. No, it''s not an assistant. It''s me who is your assistant. I can give you my position!"


    I don''t have any idea about the position. Originally, I had some indecision. At the thought of being able to annoy Tang Tianqi to show my attitude, I was determined in an instant. I suddenly bit my teeth and said firmly to Gu Fengyan.


    "OK, I''ll change my job!"


    ......


    At last, I promised Gu Fengyan to work in his company. Of course, I just went to hide for two days. I knew very well that as long as Tang Tianqi apologized to me, I would soften my heart and follow him back.


    As for Gu Fengyan, all of a sudden, I felt a little guilty for him. To put it in a bad way, I''m just using him now!


    But at present, it seems that this is the only way to solve my current situation. At last, I simply don''t think about it, thinking that if I want to come back to Tang Group one day, I will bring Gu Fengyan back and give him a high position.


    After all, he helped me so much when I was most sad.


    But after the event, I knew that the things I was worried about at the moment were just too much to worry about!


    Because things will never develop along the simple route I think!


    It''s this thing that brings out another old enemy in my life!

 Chapter 140

    Now that I want to change my job, I am "you are the one who forced my daughter to die. You are the one who forced my family to die. If there is no you, our world will be peaceful, but because of your intrusion, everything will be in chaos!"


    With that, Lu Qingtian''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "Poor Qingsheng, she is infatuated all her life, and finally she is ruined in the word of love..." but before Lu Qingtian''s eyes stayed long, his eyes immediately returned to that ferocious look. He stared at me ferociously and gnashed his teeth.


    "The evils you created in the past will surely bear fruit in the future. Just in time, God doesn''t like you and has sent you to the bottom of my eyelids. Since the heaven doesn''t like you, then..."


    "Please go down and accompany us to Qingsheng."


    With that, Lu Qingtian yelled, and several bodyguards jumped in from the door.


    "Get her!" Lu Qingtian pointed to my nose.


    "Wait! Wait! " At this time, Gu Fengyan, standing on one side with his head full of fog, finally responded. He quickly opened his arms in front of me and looked anxiously at Lu Qingtian.


    "Mr. Lu, although I don''t know what kind of grudge there is between you, can you please give me a face, don''t move your hands and feet to hurt the harmony, OK?"


    Hearing Gu Fengyan''s words, Lu Qingtian seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He looks at Gu Fengyan jokingly and sneers mercilessly.


    "At that time, I let you in to give you the position of manager. It was just because you were as down as a dog as I used to be. But what do you say to me now? Face? Do you have this? "


    With that, Lu Qingtian motioned with his eyes. Several bodyguards immediately understood him. They roughly pushed Gu Fengyan away and pushed him directly to the ground. Then a bodyguard came around behind me. Before I could react, I felt a huge force on my neck. The next moment, I fainted.

 Chapter 141

    When I regained consciousness again, what I heard in my ears was a thrilling click.


    Forced to open my eyes, first of all, it was a blur, until my eyes adapted to the light here, I knew that now I was in a basement.


    I shivered with excitement. With the recovery of consciousness, my perception of my whole body gradually came back. First of all, an extremely cold breath came into my mind and made me wake up in a moment.


    After struggling twice, I found that my hands and feet had been trapped by the chain, and my hands were pulled away towards both sides.


    I was stunned for a moment, and I didn''t react for a while. During the short period when I was confused, a bucket of piercing cold water poured down on my head.


    Now I''m completely awake.


    "It''s really rubbish. I''ve just been beaten. I''ve been in a coma for so long." A voice came into my mind with sarcasm.


    I raised my head and looked around blankly. Because my eyesight was not very good, I couldn''t find the speaker for a moment.


    But I didn''t have to go to find it. The next moment, he came out by himself. Of course, Lu Qingtian was with him.


    As soon as I saw Lu Qingtian, my eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Where''s Gu Fengyan? What have you done to him! "


    "Not much. It''s my staff, after all." Lu Qingtian gently smiles, and then a trace of malice appears on his face.


    When I saw Lu Qingtian''s appearance, I suddenly felt an ominous premonition. Sure enough, his next sentence made the hanging heart rise to my throat.


    "I seem to have forgotten one thing. Besides you, there is also Tang Tianqi who buried my daughter."


    Said, Lu Qingtian then in front of me, took out my mobile phone, in the upper row for a few times, seems to dial a phone.


    Before long, the phone was connected, and Lu Qingtian laughed at me, deliberately turned on the hands-free, so that I could hear the voice on the phone.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" In my mobile phone, it was Tang Tianqi''s voice. When I heard his voice, I immediately knew what Lu Qingtian wanted to do!


    At this moment, I just opened my mouth to warn Tang Tianqi, but the man who had been standing beside Lu Qingtian quickly stepped forward and blocked my mouth. When I got to my mouth, it turned into a meaningless whimper.


    After a pause, Lu Qingtian continued to say, "my dear nephew Tang, long time no see."


    Hearing this voice, Tang Tianqi seemed to be stunned for a moment, but soon he reflected something, and his tone became urgent.


    "Why is the cell phone in your hand?"


    "Do you want to ask?" Lu Qingtian jokingly smile, tone is undisguised mockery: "did not expect, I this old bone, incredibly will have a comeback day, right?"


    Tang Tianqi on the other end of the phone didn''t answer Lu Qingtian''s words. His words added three points of fierce color.


    "What do you want to do to Wei Ran?"


    "Nothing." Lu Qingtian smiles: "I''m just going to add my daughter''s sorrow to her."


    "I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I can guarantee that you will never come to a good end!" Tang Tianqi sternly threatened.


    "It won''t be for the time being, but if you don''t come, it''s hard to guarantee what will happen to her." Lu Qingtian hinted: "I know that one of my employees seems to be thinking carefully about your dear wife."


    Silence, seems to be brewing something, a moment later, Tang Tianqi once again spoke, this time, he seems to be awake a lot.


    "Say, I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t touch her, even the whole Tang family!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my nose was sour and a few tears flowed down.


    It turns out that he cares so much about me


    "No, I don''t want your broken company. I just want you to come here alone!"


    At this moment, how I wish I could speak. I want to scream and yell that Tang Tianqi should never come here, because once he comes, it''s obvious that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth, and there will be no life or death!


    But my mouth was blocked, and Tang Tianqi finally agreed to Lu Qingtian for me.


    "Good! Give me a place, and I''ll be right there! "


    ......


    In the dark, I can''t feel the passage of time, and I don''t know how long it will be. Next to me, a man with strong ties all over his body seems to be aware that I''m looking at him. He turns his head and smiles at me.


    See this smile, my heart is almost broken, because this smile, it is Tang Tianqi!


    I want to say something, but my mouth has been blocked by cloth, I can''t say a word.


    When Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other, Lu Qingtian''s figure appeared again, and he gave us a satisfied look.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here alone. It seems that the relationship between you is really deep. It''s good to do so. Then, what you have done to my daughter, let''s bear it together!"


    With a heavy cold hum, Lu Qingtian didn''t say what to do with us. He turned his back and left.


    When Lu Qingtian walked for more than ten minutes, Tang Tianqi looked around and found that there was no one left to watch us, he said to me.


    "Put your head up here!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi suspiciously. I didn''t know why he asked me to do this. Tang Tianqi urged me again.


    "Hurry up!"


    I did as I did, trying to move my head to Tang Tianqi''s side, and Tang Tianqi also rubbed the ground hard and tried to move to my side. Just when our two faces were about to touch each other, Tang Tianqi opened his mouth and snapped the cloth off my mouth.


    I knew Tang Tianqi''s idea immediately. I could speak now, but for a moment, I didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, I hung my head in shame and didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianqi.


    "I''m sorry." I said.


    "If I had not been too headstrong and like to be angry, we, we would not have been reduced to today''s picture."


    I thought Tang Tianqi would say something about me, but he didn''t. He gave me an apologetic smile.


    "I should be the one who says I''m sorry. If I didn''t mean to pull Yang Qing around all day, you wouldn''t be angry with me."


    Said, Tang Tianqi seemed to realize something, he said to me.


    "In fact, that night, the day I didn''t go home, Yang Qing and I didn''t do anything. As soon as we left the company, I drove her away..."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I feel warm in my heart, but more of it is guilt.


    "But no matter how much we say, we are all in Lu Qingtian''s hands now..."


    My face darkened, and I felt regret in my heart. When I heard my words, Tang Tianqi also sighed.


    "At the beginning, when I heard that you were arrested, I was in a mess. Now when I come out, I have nothing to do."


    With that, the two of us looked at each other and said with one voice.


    "Leave it to fate!"


    Just when I thought it would be good to die with Tang Tianqi in this way, a voice suddenly rang in our ears.


    "Don''t feel sorry for yourself. Be quick with your hands and feet!"


    Tang Tianqi and I looked forward in amazement. Gu Fengyan''s figure was standing there when he didn''t know. He first untied the shackles of Tang Tianqi, then turned his complicated eyes on me and deliberately lowered his voice.


    "It''s easy to get rid of the shackles on you, but I have no choice. They are very cunning and hide the key to unlock."


    When Gu Fengyan said this, I realized that what I tied to my hand was not a rope, but a chain.


    Seeing this, I smile at Gu Fengyan indifferently.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, the whole thing was due to me. Now, it''s natural to leave me to undertake it." Then I looked at Gu Fengyan and said seriously, "take him away, even if I beg you, please!"


    "No way!" Gu Fengyan hasn''t made any statement yet, but Tang Tianqi is the first to make a voice. He firmly vetoed me: "we should go together, we should stay together!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I couldn''t help getting angry. In a fit of anger, even the chain tied to my hand was still rattling by me.


    "Tang Tianqi, it''s such a time. Can you stop playing games?"?! If you don''t go, then our end is to die here together, you know! "


    I knew that Tang Tianqi was doing it for my good. He sighed and his tone softened.


    "Besides, if Lu Qingtian''s hatred for us really goes to the bone marrow, then he will catch you first after you run away. Taking advantage of this gap, you can think about how to save me!"


    When I said that, Tang Tianqi immediately hesitated.


    "But..."


    "There''s no more but!" I cut off Tang Tianqi and growled in a low voice: "but again, even Fengyan has to be implicated by you. Don''t you hurry?"


    After being drunk by me, Tang Tianqi clenched his teeth. He hugged him tightly and left a sentence. After waiting for me, he resolutely followed Gu Fengyan and ran out in the dark.


    When I saw Tang tianqijin disappear in my sight with Gu Fengyan, my whole heart finally came down.


    I adjusted a more comfortable posture, although it was framed like this, how to adjust all the same, I murmured to myself in my heart.


    "Now that you''re OK, even if something really happened to me, I''m not sorry."

 Chapter 142

    As I expected, the next day, after the inspector saw that there was one person missing in the room, he rushed to report to Lu Qingtian.


    Before long, I heard a roar, and then Lu Qingtian''s figure directly slammed into the door. He came up to me, grabbed my collar and asked fiercely.


    "How did Tang Tianqi run?"


    How could I tell Lu Qingtian that when he asked, I just looked at him with a sneer and said nothing.


    I laughed a little angry, and Lu Qingtian slapped me in the face.


    "Good! Since you don''t say it, I''ll check it myself! Do you think our surveillance here is all furnishings? "


    I used to sneer. When I heard Lu Qingtian say that, I felt very sad. If Lu Qingtian found out from the surveillance that Tang Tianqi was let go by Gu Fengyan


    Sure enough, the more you worry about something, the more it will happen.


    Not long after Lu Qingtian left, a man came to me, rudely untied the chain on my hand, grabbed my neck and walked out the door.


    My throat was jammed by this man, which made me feel suffocated. Fortunately, this process didn''t last long. When I came to Lu Qingtian''s office, I was thrown on the ground with a bang.


    I cover the chest, big mouth big mouth greedy breathing air, but a few breath I haven''t slow down, I then held my breath, eyes focused on the figure in front of me.


    I was in a trance for a while. Then, I quickly climbed up to the figure, put his head in my arms, and glared at the sky.


    "How can you be so vicious as to be a man?"


    The person in my arms is Gu Fengyan. What I was worried about happened after all. Gu Fengyan''s release of Tang Tianqi was finally discovered. After being discovered, Lu Qingtian and they beat Gu Fengyan like this.


    Shaking, I reached out and touched Gu Fengyan''s bloody face. My voice trembled.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Hear my voice, pupil some lax Gu Fengyan reluctantly looked at me, to me pull out a smile than cry also ugly.


    "I, I don''t know him very well. Why do I go with him? Besides, I think I can still and can barely protect you if I stay. "


    Listen to Gu Fengyan with dying tone to say these words, I feel a inexplicable heartache, you this is, why?


    Just as Gu Fengyan finished, Lu Qingtian, who was sitting behind his desk, snorted heavily. He grabbed a pile of things on the desk and threw them at me.


    "Dog thing, I think you are like a stray dog. I pity you for taking you in. What about you? How do you repay me? Let go of the people I caught? "


    "Eat the trash out of the house!"


    After cursing Gu Fengyan, Lu Qingtian grabs a cigarette and takes a deep breath. In the haze, he can still see his gloomy expression.


    "The boss, people have run away. What should we do now?"


    Asked by his subordinates, Lu Qingtian''s eyes flashed a trace of boredom. Before he took a few puffs of the cigarette, he suddenly pressed it on the table to put it out.


    "What to do? You ask me what to do? Everyone has run away. Now, he must be planning how to retaliate against us! " With that, Lu Qingtian pointed to me with a finger: "hurry up, tie up your hands and feet, and run away while my dear nephew Tang doesn''t have a hand!"


    Lu Qingtian''s subordinates answered yes, then they started to attack me. They didn''t know what Lu Qingtian thought. Suddenly, he added another sentence.


    "Take him with you."


    ......


    It can be seen that Lu Qingtian is not indecisive because of his age. On the contrary, his decision is very decisive. In order to escape Tang Tianqi''s Revenge this time, he directly left the company he just set up without any heartache and hesitation.


    Moreover, in order to make the target smaller and not easy to find, Lu Qingtian only brought a few cronies.


    We were jammed into the van, and we were jammed in the back compartment without human rights. I held Gu Fengyan, who was tossed and unconscious by Yang Qing in my arms, and let him lean on me as much as possible.


    My mind has moved, feeling the vibration from the car, I thought, we should be on the mountain road now, as for which one... I''m not an immortal.


    If I had not been bound with these shackles, I would have run away from the car. Unfortunately, Lu Qingtian was very considerate.


    In a violent turbulence, suddenly, a crisp sound came into my ears. I reluctantly turned to see that Gu Fengyan''s mobile phone had fallen out at some time.


    My eyes suddenly brightened!


    I was very difficult to hook my mobile phone to my side with my shoulder, and my eyes quickly aimed at the front. When I found that I didn''t pay attention to us, I quickly opened the screen, opened the text message with my chin, and succinctly typed the three subtitles of SOS on it. Then I clumsily input Tang Tianqi''s number and click to send it!


    After that, I quickly put my mobile phone under my body, pretending to be nothing happened, praying in my heart, Tang Tianqi, it''s up to you to find us!


    ......


    The car drove into the mountain and turned around for a long time. It was not until the afternoon that we were led out of the car by Lu Qingtian.


    I looked around for a week, and immediately felt deep doubt about whether the message could work. Because Lu Qingtian didn''t know what he thought, he actually brought us into the mountains. Here, the signal is very small!


    Before I thought about it, I was pushed behind my back.


    "Go! What are you doing? "


    Lu Qingtian took his head, and we were pushed into a simple house. To my surprise, it was not that there was such a building in this kind of ghost place, but that the equipment, though not luxurious, could not be found anywhere!


    Seeing the doubts in my eyes, Lu Qingtian smiles at me and says jokingly.


    "Don''t think about it. Seven years ago, when Tang Tianqi blocked me everywhere, I had no choice but to hide here."


    With that, Lu Qingtian sat on the sofa leisurely.


    "Now, just stay here and be honest. Then you can live a few more days."


    With that, Lu Qingtian waved to us and motioned to his men to take us away.


    I know Lu Qingtian''s plan very well in my heart, but I want to disappear for a few days and let Tang Tianqi mess up. Fortunately, after that, I let him take the bait easily again.


    The more Lu Qingtian wanted to do this, the more I couldn''t let him do what he wanted. After being taken into a small room and locked up, I thought about it and thought about the escape plan in my mind.


    Since there is no such thing to monitor here, Lu Qingtian can only monitor me in the most primitive way - sending two people to guard outside the door.


    It was Lu Qingtian''s arrangement that gave me a chance to escape!


    Now what I need to think about is how to untie the ghost on me!


    ......


    Lu Qingtian also has some conscience. Instead of letting Gu Fengyan''s injury continue to deteriorate, he gave us several bottles of medicine.


    Seeing this, my heart moved and cried to the two big men who were guarding us.


    "Well, we were given the medicine, but first we untied the shackles on me! If you beat him up like this, can you expect him to apply the medicine himself? "


    Hearing what I said, the man was stunned for a moment. He seemed to realize that what I said was reasonable. He hesitated. Seeing his appearance, I quickly hit the snake on the stick.


    "Don''t hesitate. Can I still run with you here?"


    When I heard this, the man stretched his face and helped me untie the chain. He spit out two words.


    "Hurry up!"


    I picked up the medicine bottle and helped Gu Fengyan apply the medicine. My eyes were rolling and I was thinking quickly about whether I could gain any advantage for myself during this period of time.


    Just after I helped Gu Fengyan deal with the wound, I stood by and stared at our big man. With a cold hum, I grabbed the chain and wanted to tie it back to us.


    At this time, I pushed my hands forward, waved my hands, and I spoke in a hurry.


    "No, it''s very painful when it''s tied to you. Can you be gentle and change a rope or something?"


    With that, I pretended to be pathetic, blinked and looked at the man in front of me, with a hint of supplication in my eyes.


    Maybe I was cheated by my weak appearance. The man hesitated for a while, told his companion to keep an eye on me and go out alone. Soon, he came back with a rope in his hand.


    When I saw this rope, I was always worried. I was finally relieved, because I knew that my chance had come!


    From then on, I was tied to a rope, although this rope is the kind of hemp rope, but at least, with sharp iron can cut it!


    As for the sharp ironware, at first I looked around the room, but unfortunately I didn''t have what I wanted, but soon I found it.


    Spoon for dinner!


    Yes, fortunately, the spoon we eat with is not made of pottery, and it''s made of iron!


    We have the advantages of land and people, so now the rest is the time!


    To put it simply, it is to wait for an appropriate time!


    It was as if God was looking after us. On the fourth night when our guards were delivering food to me and Gu Fengyan, I smelled a little alcohol from them.


    They''re drinking! It''s a godsend!


    At the end of the meal, when they came in to clean up the dishes, I quietly hid the two spoons.


    It has to be mentioned that this time when they enter the door, their taste of wine becomes more and more strong. Even when they look at Fengyan, they feel it!

 Chapter 143

    Maybe it''s because they drank wine. They didn''t notice that there were two missing spoons when they collected. I let my heart gloat and at the same time, I once again felt that wine is a good thing.


    After four days of recuperation, Gu Fengyan''s injury is better. I don''t know if I should thank Lu Qingtian?


    I raised my neck and repeatedly confirmed that the two gatekeepers had gone. I quickly threw out two spoons, one for Gu Fengyan.


    "Hurry up!"


    Gu Fengyan saw me throw out two spoons from my sleeve, his face was obviously stunned for a while, and I gave him a look without good temper.


    "Idiot, what are you doing? Take it and cut it quickly!"


    When I called him that, Gu Fengyan finally responded. He stretched out his hand, hooked the spoon, held the sharper end of the spoon, and cut it into the hemp rope.


    "We''re going to cut for hours." Looking at the hemp rope bit by bit being cut and untied by the spoon, Gu Fengyan asked with pain.


    "It would be nice to be able to run out!" I directly hit him with the back of my head to signal him not to speak and to work quickly.


    During this period, I was always looking at the door with fear. I didn''t dare to leave even for a moment. I kept staring at the door for fear that the two gatekeepers would burst in.


    But it turns out that my doubts are obviously superfluous, because just when we are half cut, one after another music rings in my ears.


    Of course, it''s just us. They''re drunk and snoring.


    This makes me more determined that we will be able to escape, and we can''t help speeding up our speed.


    At last, the effort is worthy of those who want to. Thank God, after a little calculation, it took us at least three hours to untie the hemp rope. However, as long as we can escape, it''s nothing at all!


    "Shh." I put my index finger on my mouth to show Gu Fengyan not to be too excited. The cat stooped to the door and looked through the crack. Sure enough, they were sleeping like dead pigs.


    After suppressing the joy in my heart and calming down a little, I reached out and pushed the door open.


    As the door is double open, I''m not afraid that the noise of opening the door will disturb them. The only thing I''m afraid of is that I''ll hit the old guy Lu Qingtian in the middle of the night.


    But the more you worry about something, the more you want to come.


    Just as Gu Fengyan and I stepped lightly out of the threshold, before we took two steps, there was a sound of stepping on the other side of the corridor!


    In case of emergency, it''s too late to go back. At this critical moment, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration in my mind. Fu Linxin was very general. He pulled Gu Fengyan''s sleeve, quickly backed back, turned a corner, and hid in a similar place.


    Fortunately, there is this sundry room. I sighed in my heart.


    The pattering of shoes on the floor is getting louder and louder. It''s like hell. The footsteps stopped in front of the debris room!


    My heart was pounding as if I was about to jump into my throat. Just when I thought we had been found and accepted our fate, the figure stopped at the door of the utility room. Even from my point of view, I could see the figure of him turning his back.


    It''s Lu Qingtian. He''s on the phone.


    "Young man, don''t get excited. Of course, it''s still safe in my hand. Well, I advise you not to make small moves. If you call the police, I think it''s impossible to use your IQ, or use GPS to find the signal transmitting location of my mobile phone. Sorry, I''ve blocked it..."


    In a few words, I know that Lu Qingtian is talking to Tang Tianqi. As for the content, I don''t have to listen to it.


    After hearing Lu Qingtian''s first few words, I suddenly felt a lingering fear in my heart. The message sent in the car was meant to let Tang Tianqi find our location by relying on GPS, but Lu Qingtian now says that he seems to use some means to make GPS unable to find this place


    Gu Fengyan and I continued to lie dormant in the dark corner, quietly listening to Lu Qingtian''s performance. As expected, people always talk a lot, and we just made a phone call for half a day.


    The conversation between Lu Qingtian and Tang Tianqi is still going on, and it seems to have entered the white hot stage. At this time, Gu Fengyan gently pushed me. He pointed his finger behind his back and motioned me to have a look.


    When I turned around and looked at it, I felt like I had been hit by a million grand prizes, because there was obviously a window leading to the outside of the room in the utility room!


    At this moment, I don''t even have how to avoid the troubles of other people brought by Lu Qingtian! It''s really a bad thing. Even God doesn''t care for him!


    After Lu Qingtian finished the call and left leisurely, Gu Fengyan and I got up and climbed out of the window. This is a window without even a fence. We can climb out by removing some small wooden strips.


    When the two of us climbed out of it, we felt like a new life. We took a deep breath, and Gu Fengyan, who was excited, took my hand and prepared to leave.


    But I didn''t.


    Although I am very emotional now, I can still control myself. I know that our escape plan is a success, but I think of more things.


    That''s what we should do after we run!


    This is in the wilderness. Gu Fengyan and I don''t know the way. If we go wrong or get lost, they will catch us in the end, even if we are lucky


    I looked around, and a series of orderly wolf howls reverberated in my ears. I was afraid that I could not escape from animals.


    At this time, I started to pay attention to the van at the door. When I came closer, I found that the door was locked and the key was pulled out, but I was glad that the window was not closed!


    With the idea of having a try, with my slim figure, I went through the half opened window and got in. The ending made me feel very happy!


    Because I found Gu Fengyan''s mobile phone from the inside - they haven''t found it yet!


    Since Lu Qingtian can make a phone call, it is enough to show that the signal here is not completely shielded!


    I quickly open Gu Fengyan''s mobile phone, with the last remaining ten grid points, contact Tang Tianqi by SMS.


    He was still talking to Lu Qingtian about the terms just now, and he must still be here now!


    As soon as my message was sent out, Tang Tianqi sent back six words with the speed of almost seconds.


    "How are you doing now?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, I made a long story short, and I typed.


    "Escaped, temporarily safe, but still very dangerous!"


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Tianqi returned.


    "Do you know where you are now?"


    I looked up at the dark around, turned to look at Gu Fengyan, he also shook his head at me blankly.


    I didn''t answer Tang Tianqi immediately, but I was thinking about how to let him find our location. GPS positioning can kill us with a stick. The rest... There is only one way!


    set the mountain on fire!


    It''s clumsy and unethical, but it''s the best way I can think of right now!


    When the four words "setting fire to a mountain" appeared in my mind, the sudden flash of inspiration made me have a bold idea!


    "Can you tear down a car?" I turned my head and asked Gu Fengyan this question suddenly.


    ......


    Fifteen minutes later, although the van in front of us is still a van, its wheels have been relaxed. As soon as it is started, I believe the four wheels will roll out in four directions.


    Moreover, whether it can be started or not is a matter of fact. Most of the oil in the car''s fuel tank has been piped out by Gu Fengyan and put in a bag temporarily found.


    "What are we going to do next?" Gu Fengyan is carrying a bag, looking at me and asking.


    I pointed to the top of a mountain opposite.


    "Take it there, find some dry branches or something, light it up!"


    Gu Fengyan, don''t doubt him, do as I said.


    When he ran out quickly, I picked up my mobile phone again. At this time, on the prompt bar of my mobile phone, Tang Tianqi crazily brushed the text message and asked me what happened.


    There was no time to explain anything to him. I flipped my fingers and typed quickly.


    "Now you hurry out and send more people to the mountain near city a to observe carefully. Now I ask Gu Fengyan to set a fire. As long as you see a fire on any mountain, you will immediately rush to the opposite side of it. We are in a very simple house on the hillside!"


    Just when I finished editing this message and pressed the send button, an exclamation mark just jumped on Gu Fengyan''s mobile phone screen. After the 30 second countdown, he turned off.


    I can''t get in touch with Tang Tianqi any more, but in my heart, I still believe Tang Tianqi very much, and I believe he will be able to find here!


    After standing in the same place for about half an hour, Gu Fengyan, who carried the oil bag in the past, finally lit the fire. Although it was a little small, on my side, I could still clearly see the flickering fire on the opposite side!


    At this moment, my mind suddenly poured into a leader''s words, soon, this spark, will start a prairie fire!


    Before long, Gu Fengyan''s figure came back. He ran to me breathlessly, feeling the sweat of his forehead with the back of his hand. After a breath, he asked.


    "Then, what should we do next, escape?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s question, I suddenly gave him a strange smile.


    Escape? It doesn''t exist!


    "Let''s go back." I look firm, said word by word.


    "What?" Gu Fengyan hasn''t breathed a breath yet. He is scared by my words again.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Fengyan is not sure, but my answer is still there.


    "Let''s go back!"

 Chapter 144

    Finally, although Gu Fengyan was confused about my decision, he still chose to listen to me out of his trust in me.


    As a result, we ran out of the small window and went back.


    In fact, I''m still a little selfish. I didn''t tell Gu Fengyan that the reason why I wanted to do this was to eradicate future troubles.


    Although we can escape last night, what happens after we escape?


    At that time, we will be in a situation that is not conducive to us. Lu Qingtian is in the dark and we are in the light.


    In this way, we will be very passive, so I want to solve the problem at one go.


    When we went back to the small room where we were imprisoned, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. We were a little tired after such a long disturbance. We grabbed the broken hemp rope on the ground and tied it loosely around us. Gu Fengyan and I fell asleep.


    ......


    When we were woken up again, two porters came to deliver us breakfast, but there was something wrong with our rope. Of course, we couldn''t eat it.


    "Two elder brothers, I think you are very tired. Otherwise, I''ll give you two this meal. Besides, we are not hungry." In order not to let them find the clue on the rope, I can only do this.


    I knocked Gu Fengyan''s head for a while, and he quickly understood, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes. Look at the looks of the two brothers. I had a drink last night. I just had two mouthfuls of soup."


    Two porters don''t doubt him. They seem to have a satisfied look at us. Then they take our breakfast and eat it by themselves.


    One of them is eating while the other is eating.


    "Hell, I heard the alarm early in the morning, and I woke up with fright. I thought I was coming to catch us!"


    "Then you say that those cops don''t have to come to this damned place to do anything. They don''t really come to catch us, do they?"


    I heard that the man who first opened his mouth slapped his companion on the forehead.


    "You''re so blind. There''s such a big fire on the opposite mountain. Don''t you see it?"


    Hearing their conversation, I quietly gave Gu Fengyan a look. Gu Fengyan understood and looked at me with a smile.


    It seems that Lu Qingtian, including his subordinates, didn''t notice the abnormality of the fire, and I have a faint feeling that Tang Tianqi specially ordered the alarm bell in the early morning!


    What a trick to fish in troubled waters!


    When the two porters finished eating and took out the dishes and chopsticks, my careful thinking turned quickly. The urgent task now is to get in touch with Tang Tianqi, so as to cooperate with him to take down Lu Qingtian completely!


    After thinking about it, I thought that the police officers were probably distributed around the hillside. I looked out and found that the two men had not come back, so I quickly broke away from the rope and pulled a piece of rag from my clothes.


    Now it''s too late to take care of too much. In Gu Fengyan''s surprised eyes, I bit my finger and wrote a few words on the rags with blood.


    Then, it''s time to test my luck. I bite my teeth. If no one finds out, then this time, Lu Qingtian must be dead!


    I grasped the pieces of cloth stained with my blood in my hand. My eyes were fixed, and my feet moved like the wind!


    Look around, no one!


    I ran to the utility room last night!


    There was no time to breathe. My eyes were scanning quickly. I saw a stick with a sharp part on the ground. I quickly grabbed it, pinched the cloth in my hand among the thorns, then pointed it at the window, recited God''s blessing, and threw it out towards the most prosperous tree!


    RustleˇŞˇŞ


    When I heard the sound of frightened birds flapping their wings, I seemed to hear the sound of nature.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t find such a big move. That''s really a big fool.


    Thinking, there was no delay at my feet, I ran out of the utility room quickly and ran back to the room where we were imprisoned with the fastest speed in my life.


    After I tied the rope to myself again, I felt a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s very dangerous. It''s just to scare people out of heart disease..."


    I am greedily breathing the air. As soon as the string in my head is released, my whole body is not good. The bones all over my body seem to have been pulled out. My whole body is just like the one who has just been drowned.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    I couldn''t help leaning towards Gu Fengyan, but I didn''t notice the flash of blush on his face.


    After a while, my mind returned to the state of high concentration, and my head was spinning fast.


    On the rag that I just threw out, I wrote four words succinctly, I''ll surround you.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, I am responsible for catching Lu Qingtian. Otherwise, he will encircle this place and give me support at any time while preventing someone from escaping!


    Yes, that''s right. I just want to arrest Lu Qingtian with my own strength!


    I believe that after spending so long with Tang Tianqi, he will be able to understand what I mean!


    My eyes are rolling. How can I avoid these bodyguards beside Lu Qingtian and get close to him


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind!


    ......


    "Do you remember what I said?" I asked Gu Fengyan again.


    Gu Fengyan nodded to me firmly: "remember!"


    After making sure again and again, I yelled at the door.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    As soon as I called, the two big men who were guarding us came in. They looked a little impatient.


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    I looked them in the eyes and said very firmly.


    "I''d like to talk to Lu Qingtian about some things. Please let me know!"


    Before long, Gu Fengyan and I were pulled up together and pushed to Lu Qingtian''s bedroom by two doorkeepers.


    "I hear you want to talk about terms with me. What do you want to talk about?" Seeing us coming, Lu Qingtian put down his book and looked at me with great interest: "your dear husband has said that he would rather promise me any conditions. Soon you will be reunited. At this moment, what are you talking about?"


    "I suddenly figured it out." I deliberately smile at Lu Qingtian.


    "Oh? Think about what? " Lu Qingtian''s face became more and more interested.


    I didn''t answer Lu Qingtian''s question. Instead, I turned my eyes to several covetous bodyguards around me. Seeing this, Lu Qingtian laughed and waved.


    "You go out first!"


    Maybe it''s because Gu Fengyan and I are both weak. They are not wary of us. As soon as Lu Qingtian opened his mouth, they backed out and closed the door for us.


    See, the corner of my mouth outlines a trace of the smile can not be traced.


    "Now, can you say it?"


    "Yes." I nodded, then eyes suddenly sharp up: "I think the thing is, your life, I will decide!"


    Before the words came down, I quickly broke free from the shackles of my hands. By the way, I pulled off Gu Fengyan''s clothes and threw them in the direction of landing!


    And just as I broke free, Gu Fengyan on one side caught the fallen hemp rope very tacitly, grabbed one end with one hand, and flew to the landing sky with the wind on the soles of his feet!


    It''s a long story, but it all happened in a flash! In my hands of the clothes fly out of the moment, Gu Fengyan will have been like a shell out of the general fly out!


    For all this, Lu Qingtian could not react at all!


    When he reacted, it was too late!


    Gu Fengyan quickly approached. Just as the clothes I threw just covered Lu Qingtian, Gu Fengyan had already tied the rope around Lu Qingtian''s neck for several times. He was dead!


    "If you want to live, don''t struggle, let alone cry!" At this time, even Gu Fengyan''s eyes were a bit fierce.


    Hearing Gu Fengyan''s threat, Lu Qingtian stops struggling wisely, and his stuffy voice comes out through his clothes.


    "When did you break free?"


    "Well, you don''t need to know. After all, people who are going to prison don''t need to know so much." I chuckled and walked slowly to the front of Lu Qingtian: "why, didn''t I expect that I would have such a day?"


    Then I patted the table and motioned Gu Fengyan to lift Lu Qingtian up. Under the threat of life, Lu Qingtian was very cooperative.


    With a casual glance in my eyes, I found a pen on Lu Qingtian''s desk. I pulled out the lid and stuck the sharp end on Lu Qingtian''s neck.


    "Go


    Kick open the door, I and Gu Fengyan, one with a rope, one with a pen, so swaggered out.


    "If you want your boss to live, just step back!"


    Seeing this group of bodyguards, it seems that they want to rush to rescue people. I look at them fiercely and threaten them fiercely.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to retreat, the pen in my hand pierced the skin on Lu Qingtian''s neck.


    "Back off! Back off! Back off! Do as she says


    Under Lu Qingtian''s shouting, the bodyguards looked at each other two times, and finally separated from each other, giving us a way.


    "Don''t come here! Who dares to make the slightest move, then your boss''s life will come back to its original position! "


    Gu Fengyan and I were walking along, watching the bodyguards warily.


    Maybe at this time, Lu Qingtian''s confidants are all cowards?


    Even if we all have 12 points of spirit, but also can not bear, among these bodyguards, there are experts!

 Chapter 145

    Just as we were about to step out of the door and escape from the sky, what we didn''t notice was that the two tall bodyguards on the left and right sides had a flash in their eyes!


    Sudden change!


    It is said that when people are about to succeed, their heart will relax a little, and at this time, we are like this!


    It was this moment of relaxation that the two bodyguards on both sides seized the opportunity. The bodyguard on the side of Gu Fengyan flew in and kicked Gu Fengyan on his waist, kicking him out completely!


    See this, my eyes pupil a shrink, at this moment, years of temper out of the crisis consciousness, let me subconsciously loosen the pen in my hands, hands holding head low body!


    Suddenly! I feel a strong leg wind behind me. Damn it, these people don''t have any pity at all. If this leg hits me, I will be half disabled even if I don''t die!


    After dodging this fatal blow, I was not lucky, and I didn''t have time to manage Lu Qingtian any more. I took the opportunity to stick my body to the ground and roll on the spot!


    After rolling to Gu Fengyan and lifting him up, I opened my voice and screamed with a high pitch that I had never heard before.


    "Tang Tianqi, hurry up


    This cry, and startled a piece of birds, and Lu Qingtian, at this time also quickly pull off the head cover, red eyes looking at us.


    "Give me... Catch them!"


    The bodyguards who received the order reacted in an instant, and Gu Fengyan and I didn''t slow down much.


    I pulled his sleeve and ran to the door.


    "Hurry up!"


    But when we just ran to the door, we found a fatal thing, this iron door, we have no key!


    I forced to kick twice, the door silk pattern does not move, even shake twice are lazy, see this, my heart suddenly gave birth to a little despair.


    Looking back, several bodyguards were not many meters away from us. When I closed my eyes, suddenly


    Bang!


    "Police, don''t move!"


    A gunshot pulled my God back. I looked back and almost cried.


    Because I don''t know when, dozens of people have often appeared and surrounded here. Tang Tianqi is also one of them!


    When I saw Tang Tianqi, I felt like I saw God. At this time, I couldn''t hold on any longer. The strength of my disguise faded. I leaned against the door, and my face showed the weakness that a woman should have.


    Under the threat of police shooting, a group of very tough looking bodyguards stood in the same place honestly. After all, no one wanted to be shot.


    "Hands up! Hold your head and squat! Don''t act rashly


    The police outside the door violently kicked open the door with a shout, and several police officers trained to subdue all the bodyguards present. Naturally, Lu Qingtian was handcuffed.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi finally ran over and held me tightly in his arms.


    Feeling the familiar and incomparable breath of Tang Tianqi, my heart softened, and I couldn''t support it any more. I didn''t care what the occasion was now. Tears were like breaking the dike and rushing out.


    "Why did you come! I''m scared to death, you know! " I hold Tang Tianqi''s neck and wail.


    ......


    Finally, Lu Qingtian was finally taken to the police car. The name of this kidnapping, I think, is enough for him to support himself in prison.


    When I went back, Tang Tianqi and Gu Fengyan were in the same police car.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. To be more precise, it was Gu Fengyan alone. As we had experienced life and death together, I didn''t ignore Gu Fengyan. I pulled his clothes.


    "Fengyan, are you hurt or something?"


    Gu Fengyan, who was in a state of absence when I called him that, reluctantly squeezed out a smile on his face and nodded to me.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing this, I stepped on Tang Tianqi twice and motioned him to say something to ease the atmosphere. Suddenly


    BoomˇŞˇŞ


    tremendous crash


    From our rear, the three of us quickly turned around and saw a sea of fire!


    As we were driving in the front, the explosion in the back didn''t affect us. When the policeman driving for us saw the police car behind us, he didn''t know what caused the explosion. He quickly stopped the car and pushed the door to get off.


    The three of us looked at each other and saw something wrong in each other''s eyes. We got out of the car.


    The scene in front of us is very cruel. A good car has turned over with four wheels facing the sky. The part of the fuel tank is burning violently. As for the people in the car, I''m afraid they can''t survive.


    But before we had time to show the color of pain on our faces, the policeman standing beside us suddenly pulled out the gun at his waist and pointed the muzzle at the back.


    "Don''t move!"


    Our eyes followed the muzzle of the police to see in the past, but what we saw was Lu Qingtian''s ferocious smile!


    "Aha, I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that I still had a back hand, did I?"


    At this moment, Lu Qingtian had been taken off the police car by several people in black, and his handcuffs were also untied. Then, several people in black looked at us coldly.


    That kind of eyes, as if we are not people in their eyes, but a mole ant that can be crushed to death!


    This made me feel worried.


    indeed! A few of the men in black pulled out their pistols from their arms and opened the insurance. It seemed that they wanted to shoot us!


    "Don''t just stand there, take cover!" The policeman who worked as our driver reacted first, and he hurriedly urged.


    After so many moments of life and death, our heart has become able to bear a lot.


    The three of us immediately separated and hid in a shelter. Just as we were worried about whether they would kill us, the police car in the front finally found something wrong behind us and turned around and roared back.


    "What to do?" I heard very clearly, a voice asked.


    "Come on, don''t fight with the cops. We''ll be in trouble if we recruit special forces." This is Lu Qingtian talking, and then, there are bursts of roar from the car engine. It seems that they have taken a path to leave.


    "What to do?" I looked aside at the policeman hiding behind the tree.


    He gritted his teeth and glared bitterly at the car they were leaving. His eyes were red, and he almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    "Don''t chase, help! Let''s see if there''s one more breath hanging! "


    With that, he took the lead in pinning his gun to his waist and kicking open the door of the exploded police car in a big fire.


    ......


    After the police station finished the record, I asked the officer in front of me.


    "Excuse me, how are the casualties this time?"


    After a moment''s silence, he said to me.


    "Three deaths and six injuries... There''s another one. I''m afraid I can only be a vegetable in my life..."


    Listen to his painful tone, my heart also gradually heavy up, I didn''t think, break the head also didn''t think, Lu Qingtian he actually left behind!


    What''s more, it''s so vicious!


    Believe, if not for the front of the police car to detect the back of the wrong, quickly rushed to the scene, afraid of now, is six dead six injured!


    "This time, the incident has risen to a criminal case. Our police will send more people, and even armed police may arrest them." The police officer explained to us: "in view of the victims of this incident, our police have reason to believe that they will attack you again. For the sake of your safety, our police want to send some people to protect you."


    Hearing the officer''s words, I nodded my head busily.


    "We will certainly cooperate!"


    The officer closed the folder, nodded to us, and then pointed to some items on the table.


    "Well, the next thing will be taken over by our police. Your things are there. Go and claim them."


    I nodded, and then followed Gu Fengyan to get back my things. When I got my mobile phone, suddenly, my mobile phone screen lit up like this, and a series of random codes appeared on my mobile phone.


    I had a hunch in my heart. I pressed the answer button. Sure enough, Lu Qingtian''s joking voice came from the opposite side.


    "Does it feel wonderful to pick up a dog''s life?"


    Hearing Lu Qingtian''s voice, I quickly pressed the hands-free button. Then I gave the police officer a serious look. He nodded to me and motioned me to go on. A group of staff in the police station were already busy.


    Seeing this, I said.


    "Lu Qingtian, you are finished. Do you know what you have done this time?"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingtian laughed twice with disdain.


    "Ha ha ha, am I finished? You say I''m done? I''m sorry to tell you the truth. Since the moment my daughter died, Lu Qingtian has disappeared from the world. Now I''m just a puppet to avenge my daughter. Do you think I''m finished? Ha ha ha


    A series of morbid laughter came from the phone. I heard it in my ears and felt cold in my heart. I never thought that a person could be so crazy. When I thought about what Lu Qingtian might do to us next, my back would be chilly.


    "What do you... Want?" I asked with a dry throat.


    Lu Qingtian''s answer is very simple.


    "I want you to... Die! Even if I have to go to hell, I''ll have to take you dog men and women as my back


    With that, Lu Qingtian seemed to smile.


    "I know that you are in the police station now, and that the police are checking the source of my call, but I regret to tell you that there is no result."


    "Well, I''m just calling to tell you that these stupid cops don''t have to work around, and you dog men and women are slowly waiting for death!"

 Chapter 146

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    In the dark, I suddenly sat up from the bed, covered my chest, gasped, stretched out my hand and back, only to find that I was full of cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi, who was sleeping by my side, was awakened by my action. He sat up quickly, put his arms around me and asked with concern.


    "I had a nightmare." I nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms, stretched out a finger and rubbed my head: "I dreamed of the old man Lu Qingtian again."


    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. I''m here." Tang Tianqi hugged me a little more.


    Lying in Tang Tianqi''s arms, feeling the familiar taste of him, my heart gradually calmed down.


    Five days have passed since the day when Gu Fengyan and I were held hostage by Lu Qingtian. In the past five days, our life has been calm and calm, and Lu Qingtian has not been playing tricks secretly. But the more this happens, the more uneasy I am.


    Because you never know when this old snake, Lu Qingtian, will jump out and bite you.


    Like this nightmare today, I''ve had it five times in a row.


    "Sleep. If he dares to come, I will protect you."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, my eyes softened a little. I nodded and lay back on the bed.


    But this sleep, doomed to be unable to sleep.


    We still live in the room next to the company. I remember one of our neighbors had a dog. Now, he barked wildly.


    I sat up again.


    "Is there a thief?" I have some inexplicable and uncertain premonition in my heart.


    "I don''t know." Tang Tianqi shakes his head. His bleary eyes gradually gather. He turns over and gets out of bed.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, Tang Tianqi took a heavy book from the table and walked towards the door.


    I can''t put Tang Tianqi in my heart. After he left, I got up and followed him.


    When I came to the door, I saw Tang Tianqi with his head down and his eyes heavy. He seemed to have something in his hand. As soon as he saw me coming, he quickly took back his things and hid them.


    "Show me!" My eyebrows were up, and I didn''t talk much with Tang Tianqi. I stretched out my hand and said directly.


    "Nothing." Tang Tianqi pretended to smile easily.


    It''s only when I believe in you that I have a ghost!


    I glared at Tang Tianqi fiercely. The more he didn''t let me see it, I knew that something must have happened.


    I put my hand behind Tang Tianqi and forcibly snatched what he had. As soon as I got it, I looked down and saw that it was a letter.


    My brow can''t help wrinkling more tightly. In the age when information networks are all over the world, who else would use the primitive way of letter writing?


    It''s suspicious!


    So in front of Tang Tianqi, I opened the envelope in my hand, grabbed Tang Tianqi''s flashlight and photographed it.


    My heart gave a violent beating.


    Because the first thing I noticed was the signature of the letter. His name was Lu Qingtian!


    Sure enough, those who should come always come.


    My eyes toward the top of a look, after reading, I fell into a deep silence.


    I handed the letter to Tang Tianqi. After he read it, we looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Go, or not." I asked Tang Tianqi for advice.


    The content of the letter is very simple. In it, Lu Qingtian said in an extremely arrogant tone that if we don''t want to be scared any more, we should go to the United States to find him. Otherwise, he would attack us secretly from time to time.


    "I don''t know." After a moment''s silence, Tang Tianqi shook his head: "it''s very difficult for me to make this decision, because listening to him is no different from going to death."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I sighed softly. Yes, since Lu Qingtian dares to say so, he must have set a trap in the United States, waiting for us to take the bait. But if he doesn''t go, he can only be frightened all day


    After thinking about it again and again, I suddenly spoke coldly.


    "I think we''d better go. If we shrink back, Lu Qingtian is in the dark and we are in the light. No matter what he wants to do to us, we can''t be on guard in time. Instead of being scared all day, we''d better go straight to meet him. Maybe there is still some vitality in this way."


    After listening to what I said, Tang Tianqi pondered for a while. He seemed to think that what I said was reasonable, but he still didn''t agree with my proposal. Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance, I felt warm in my heart, because I knew that he was worried about me.


    "All right, all right." I patted Tang Tianqi''s face: "it''s a big deal. Let''s go together this time. It''s OK, even if it''s in case..."


    I bit my teeth, hesitated for a while, and finally said the worst but most likely result.


    "If something happens to us, we can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks, can''t we?"


    With that, I mistily looked at Tang Tianqi, eyes unprecedented gentle.


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was stunned for a while, then reacted. He put his arms around me and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s better to be careless than to be scared all day long. Even if you die, you can die together!"


    ......


    Disturbed by Lu Qingtian''s letter, we didn''t feel in the mood to sleep at all. We sat on the bed quietly waiting for daybreak, and then went to prepare some things.


    To put it in a bad way, we are going to prepare for the future.


    Instead of going to the company, Tang Tianqi and I first went back to Tang''s courtyard and visited xiaorou. For this child, I was full of guilt. Since she was born, I haven''t done what a mother should do.


    Taking xiaorou from Tang Yun''s arms, I gently touched her face and whispered in her ear.


    "If mom can come back safely this time, I won''t leave you in the future."


    Tang Yun''s ears are very good. When she hears my words, she suddenly notices something wrong. She opens her mouth and just wants to say something, but she is pulled away by Tang Tianqi.


    As soon as Tang Yun''s front foot is pulled away by Tang Tianqi, Tang Wenxuan''s back foot comes out. His tone is a little serious.


    "Tianqi has already told me what happened." At this time, Tang Wenxuan also had to put down his prejudice against me: "for Lu Qingtian, an old friend, I am extremely disappointed. I never thought that he would do such a crazy thing. It would be like this. As a father, I also have part of the responsibility."


    With that, Tang Wenxuan took out a business card with only a phone number from his arms and handed it to my hand. He said to me.


    "I''m an old bone this year, and I can''t go with you. Tianqi is too impatient. I don''t trust him, so I''ll give you this phone number. When I get to the United States, you call him and say it''s me. Next, he will help you arrange everything."


    After that, Tang Wenxuan turned his back and left slowly.


    Holding the card in my hand, I can''t help but outline a smile. In my heart, I''ve lost some of Tang Wenxuan''s mustard.


    "Originally, he would care about me, too." I murmured to myself.


    ......


    After meeting xiaorou, we went back to Tang Group. After all, no matter what we do, we can''t be left behind.


    After explaining some matters and transferring the power of the company to Tang Tianqi''s confidants, we set out on our way to the United States.


    Along the way, Tang Tianqi repeatedly asked me this question.


    "Are you nervous?"


    And my answer will always be: "as long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything."


    In this almost comforting tone, three days later, we finally arrived at the address Lu Qingtian gave us - Los Angeles.


    This time we went to the appointment, of course, we were not unprepared, but even if we were prepared, it was not much better. That''s why when we got off the plane, the accident happened.


    As soon as I got out of the airport, before I could get the phone number Tang Wenxuan gave me, the lives of Tang Tianqi and I were fatally threatened!


    Bang!


    A clear gun sound suddenly appeared in the crowd. Although I didn''t hit anyone, I just had a kind of intuition that the gun was chasing us!


    It''s true!


    Thinking, I took Tang Tianqi''s hand and did not return to the crowd, because I expected that as long as there were more people, they would have scruples.


    But it turns out, I''m still too naive!


    The sound of the gun sounds like eyes. They chase us wherever we go, even ignore the people around us. Good machine guns hit the innocent people around us!


    Seeing this, in addition to the absurdity of Lu Qingtian''s madness, I feel more guilty for these innocent people who have been hurt because of us.


    But soon, I knew how cheap my guilt was.


    Gradually, the innocent people on the road also noticed us, and soon they knew that the sound of the gun was chasing us. Then, they made a very merciless move - everyone stepped aside, exposed our figure completely in their vision, and finally watched us coldly.


    But I can fully understand their way of doing this. After all, people are selfish. I have no time to feel anything. I grabbed Tang Tianqi''s hand and quickly walked through the streets.


    But it''s not that simple!


    Just as we hid in the corner and thought we were safe, we walked out of the street in front of us!


    "Damn it Leng is to Tang Tianqi''s self-restraint, at this moment, he can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    Look at their aggressive appearance, I know that they want to catch us, no matter dead or alive!

 Chapter 147

    Can''t bear us to think more, under the threat of life and death, we burst out in addition to the usual difficult speed, ran towards the street.


    Maybe I''ve used up my luck. This time, I''m not as lucky as I used to be. God didn''t stand on our side. We just walked around two streets, but we were surprised to find that the road in front of us was dead!


    I quickly looked at Tang Tianqi and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. We all know that Lu Qingtian will set an ambush for us, but we never thought that the ambush would come so fast!


    As for now, there seems to be no other way but to wait for death.


    We are not afraid of death, but it is meaningless to be afraid of death. When we give up resistance and wait for death, suddenly, a sudden voice reverberates in our ears.


    "Don''t give up easily before the most desperate time!"


    In a moment, my head was stunned, because the voice said Chinese!


    Then, a sense of deja vu came into my mind. I looked at the place where the voice came from. Sure enough, I knew the speaker. He was Gu Yunxiao who gave me a helping hand when I was most helpless!


    The reunion of my old friend was too sudden, but I didn''t lose my mind. Now it''s definitely not a good place to talk about the past. At the moment when I look at Gu Yunxiao, he has already made a move. Several of his subordinates look like veterans. Otherwise, it''s impossible to fight with these big guns!


    I know my own strength very well, so I didn''t make do with it. It would only make things worse. Moreover, Gu Yunxiao didn''t bring many people this time, so I seized Tang Tianqi''s hand and ran madly out of the encirclement!


    In an instant, we escaped from the people sent by Lu Qingtian to pursue us, but I didn''t leave immediately, because Gu Yunxiao was still inside. I''m not the kind of ungrateful person who is afraid of death!


    Standing in the same place waiting for a while, Gu Yunxiao did not wait to come out, but it was waiting for a shot!


    At this time, I finally found out something. The gunfire had been going on for so long, but I didn''t see a policeman. I had to doubt that Lu Qingtian''s hidden strength was so great that he could even mobilize the police here.


    It made me feel cold for a moment.


    After waiting for a while, the gunfire inside became more and more intense. I saw that Gu Yunxiao still didn''t come out. Under the tension, my feet moved, just like running back again. At this time, Gu Yunxiao finally came out. He was holding a gun in one hand and covering his shoulder in the other. I saw the sharp eyes, and his arm was already covered with color!


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he came out, Gu Yunxiao yelled at us. I didn''t listen to him, but ran to help him. His eyes were calm and firm.


    "Let''s go together!"


    But obviously, I think things are a little too simple. If there are only a few people who come to intercept us, then this kind of behavior style will be too unreasonable!


    When we thought that we had escaped from death, in fact, it was the sheep that entered the tiger''s mouth, threw ourselves into the net, and broke into another encirclement!


    "MD, there are so many people!"


    More than a dozen of us each found a shelter to hide, while Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao and I were naturally together.


    "I''m afraid Lu Qingtian never intended to let us live to see him when he asked us to come."


    Originally, I was still a little nervous, but at this critical moment, I calmed down. I quickly analyzed in my mind, suddenly patted my head and said to Tang Tianqi.


    "Your cell phone, give it to me quickly!"


    Seeing my eager expression, Tang Tianqi didn''t ask me anything. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to me.


    When I took the mobile phone, I took out the business card that Tang Wenxian had given me before I left from my pocket and dialed the serial number above without hesitation.


    At first, there was only a ring, and even the first call was not answered. I patiently dialed a few more numbers, and finally, a lazy, impatient voice came from the opposite side.


    "Damn it, why did someone call again? Every time I called, there was nothing good. This time, which cub caused me trouble. Who is it..."


    I was stunned again, because this voice is also in Chinese! Too late to think, I said directly to the phone.


    "It was Tang Wenxian who told me to call!"


    After hearing what I said, the voice across the phone was silent for a while, then asked.


    "You were intercepted when you got off the plane?"


    There was no time to ask why he knew. I didn''t have ink to say, "yes!"


    Unexpectedly, when I thought he would help us, even help us to deal with Lu Qingtian, unexpectedly, he said to me.


    "If you want me to help you, you must come here alive to see me first."


    Finish saying, then hung up the phone, the mobile phone inside spreads, is a burst of cold beep.


    Leng for a long time, I almost couldn''t help throwing out my mobile phone.


    "What the hell!" I said indignantly, but now, we are not familiar with each other, and we can only do what the man said. I looked at Gu Yunxiao and asked, "Yunxiao, do you have a car?"


    Hearing my question, Gu Yunxiao had a bitter face: "I''m a holiday man. How can I have such a thing?"


    When I got Gu Yunxiao''s reply, I didn''t give up. My eyes were wandering around, searching for possible escape tools. As the firepower was getting closer and closer, and the people sent by Lu Qingtian were about to completely surround us, my eyes suddenly lit up, because I saw a cleaning car not far away!


    My hand suddenly pointed in that direction: "Yunxiao, I want to go there, can you cover me?"


    "At this time, even if you can''t do it any more, you have to do it!" Gu Yunxiao said in a loud voice, then endured the pain on his body, opened the insurance, and took up the gun again: "come on, if you have seed, you''ll kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll get revenge in the future!"


    At this time, I also know that I can''t be hypocritical. I can''t find the right time. When they are fighting fiercely, I''ll get down and run towards the cleaning car with the fastest speed in my life!


    I can assure God that this time, it''s definitely the most exciting thing I''ve never experienced since I was born. It''s like dancing on the scythe of death. If I don''t pay attention, the end will be death!


    But in the end, I managed to run to the back of the cleaning car. I didn''t even have time to catch my breath. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the shivering sanitation workers hiding in it. After I said sorry quickly, I got into the driver''s seat, quickly started the car, drove full horsepower, and ran in the direction of Tang Tianqi.


    Crunching the car across their body, I suddenly opened the side of the door, anxiously roared: "what are you doing, hurry to get on the bus!"


    ......


    In the end, of course, we got away from the encirclement set by Lu Qingtian. However, because the car capacity was too small, the people brought by Gu Yunxiao could never put them down, so some people jumped on the top of the car. Although it was no big problem, it was inevitable that they were injured.


    In the strange eyes of the public, we drove a cleaning car into the urban area and said thank you to the two environmental protection workers on the car. Then we got out of the car and walked towards the so-called Feilong tavern.


    Before getting off the bus, I specially bandaged the injured people. Otherwise, I''m afraid that our group of people are walking on the road in blood, and the probability of not being caught by the police is almost zero.


    Fortunately, the tavern was not far away from us. We arrived soon. When we got to the ground, I understood why the person on the phone said that he would not help us until we got to the ground alive. This reason made me very ashamed, because the person I was talking to was a middle-aged man in a wheelchair.


    He lost the ability to walk on the ground.


    "Come with me."


    After seeing us, the middle-aged man didn''t have too much expression on his face. After throwing this sentence rigidly, he turned his wheelchair and led the way ahead.


    I wanted to ask Tang Tianqi, the middle-aged man Tang Wenxuan asked us to look for at a time of crisis, what is sacred. But when I saw the blank look on his face, I closed my mouth with interest.


    The middle-aged man took us through the back door, so our arrival did not disturb anyone. After entering a small bedroom, the middle-aged man pulled out a medical box from the cabinet in front of him, and then looked contemptuously at Gu Yunxiao and others behind me.


    "Some of you have been shot. If you go to the hospital, I''m afraid it will cause too much trouble. I don''t have any anesthetics here. If you don''t take the bullet, I''ll ask you if you dare?"


    Gu Yunxiao is also a stubborn temper: "what dare not!"


    "That''s good." Then the middle-aged man threw the medical box into my hand and pointed to my nose: "you come."


    "Ah?" I was stunned for a moment, and the middle-aged man rolled his eyes at me.


    "Is it hard to let me be old, weak and disabled?"

 Chapter 148

    Fortunately, I learned a little medical skills in college before, otherwise, Gu Yunxiao would have to be used as a mouse to do experiments.


    After helping Gu Yunxiao and the wounded to deal with the wound carefully, I put my eyes on the middle-aged man again, pondered for a while, and then asked politely.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    "Tian Yixu." Tian Yixu''s tone is still hard, straight back, but I didn''t care, just want to ask about our things how to do, he grabbed in front of me.


    "I should have helped you with your business, but now I''m going back."


    "Why?" I asked with a question mark in my mind.


    "It''s easy." Tian Yixu replied: "that''s because this time things are not simple. If you think about it, you can make so much noise in that place, but the police don''t have the slightest reaction. You say, how much energy is needed."


    Then Tian Yixu gave me a squint: "besides, I just checked with the air conditioner. Those who are going to stop you are not ordinary gangsters, but the biggest underground force in Los Angeles!"


    With that, Tian Yixu looked at me and waited for my reaction. But my reaction was strange. I stopped Tang Tianqi, who was trying to follow Tian Yixu''s theory, and nodded faintly.


    "Oh."


    Tian Yixu''s face suddenly showed a look of great interest, he looked up and down at me.


    "Oh? Are you not a bit angry when I let you come here for nothing? "


    "Frankly speaking, it''s a little bit, but I know that you will help us in the end." Said, I looked at Tian Yixu with a smile, a pair has seen through your expression.


    Now the color of interest on Tian Yixu''s face became more intense. He looked at me and asked.


    "How do you say that?"


    I laughed, and the last doubt in my heart disappeared. I put up two fingers and talked.


    "First, since my father will introduce you to us at this time, you are not necessarily the most powerful, but you must be the most reliable! As for the second... Generally speaking, when someone wants to put forward some conditions, they will be like you, playing hard to get. So that we can strive for greater interests for ourselves. "


    With that, I looked at Tian Yixu with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    Tian Yixu just stared at me for a while. Then, he began to smile. His smile was very bright. He clapped his hand and showed appreciation in his eyes.


    "What a girl!"


    I smile at Tian Yixu. Now I understand what Tang Wenxuan said before he left. I also understand why Tang Wenxuan gave Tian Yixu''s phone number to me instead of Tang Tianqi. If Tang Tianqi was talking to Tian Yixu now, he would have left with Tang Tianqi''s arrogance.


    "Then please tell Mr. Tian your terms."


    "My condition is very simple. I can''t simply settle this matter for you. How do you say that, you have to give me something in return? I don''t want much, just do one thing for me! " Without any twists and turns, Tian Yixu said straightforwardly: "as long as you block my daughter-in-law, then even if you lend them hundreds of bear heart leopard gall, they don''t have the courage to move you!"


    With that, Tian Yixu''s waist straightened up unconsciously, and his body exuded a kind of arrogant momentum.


    "Although my legs are gone, my name has been everywhere for me!"


    ......


    "Ridiculous! This is bullshit! Is my father stupid to stay at home? How can he find me this savior? "


    Since Tian Yixu offered that condition to me, Tang Tianqi, who came back to the room he prepared for us, has been stomping back and forth anxiously. I can even detect that when Tian Yixu said that, Tang Tianqi even had the impulse to fight with him.


    Fortunately, I stopped it in time.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." I stood on one side patting Tang Tianqi''s back, comforting him: "this is not, I did not promise him!"


    In fact, not only Tang Tianqi was angry, but also I was very angry. Even if I smashed my head, I couldn''t think of it. Tian Yixu would make such a rude request to me.


    But when I think of Tian Yixu''s number given to me by Tang Wenxuan, I have no courage to think about it any more.


    "Well, let''s not think about what we have, OK?" I appeased Tang Tianqi: "the current situation is very obvious, we have been targeted by Lu Qingtian, and Tian Yixu is not willing to help. Although he has left us to give us temporary protection, I believe his patience must not be so good."


    With that, I sighed anxiously and looked for Tang Tianqi''s advice.


    "This..." hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi frowned and pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. Finally, Tang Tianqi took out his mobile phone directly.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call my dad and ask him what''s going on."


    When Tang Tianqi said that he would call to ask Tang Wenxuan, I had a bad feeling. Sure enough, five minutes later, Tang Tianqi came back with a gloomy face.


    "Damn it As soon as he got back to his room, Tang Tianqi felt as if he had taken gun medicine. His mobile phone, worth tens of thousands of yuan, said that he would drop it. Looking at it, he was very angry.


    Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, a trace of sadness flashed in my heart. I probably already knew that this was what Tang Wenxuan meant, but I didn''t show this trace of emotion on the surface, pretending to be ignorant and asked.


    "What happened to us?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer my question. He was silent for a long time, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "Damn, we''ll take care of our own business!"


    Hearing this, I deepened my speculation and sorrow.


    The only thing that makes me feel gratified is that Tang Tianqi didn''t comply with Tang Wenxuan''s decision in the end.


    "Well, well, the ancients said, do it yourself, and have plenty of food and clothing." I forced a smile on my face and joked.


    But it''s obvious that the things I don''t want to accept have to come to me by myself.


    We stayed in Tian Yixu''s hotel for three days. In these three days, he didn''t urge me or even come to us, as if he had forgotten our existence. However, in my expectation, today is probably the last day that Tian Yixu can endure.


    Tang Tianqi and I are ready to be swept out by Tian Yixu, but what we expected didn''t come. Instead, we waited for Tian Xingjian, Tian Yixu''s son.


    When Tian Xingjian opened our door with a smile, Tang Tianqi immediately jumped up like a wild animal that had met a natural enemy. He stood in front of me and stared at Tian Xingjian with a vigilant face.


    "Can''t I be a cannibal monster?" Seeing Tang Tianqi''s battle, Tian Xingjian couldn''t help touching his face and said with a dumb smile.


    It has to be said that Tian Xingjian is a good-looking man, not inferior to Tang Tianqi. Even when he talks, he always gives people a kind of gentle and unprepared feeling, which will make people have a good first impression.


    But it was obviously useless to me. I looked at Tian Xingjian faintly.


    "I don''t know if master Tian is here to sweep us out of the house."


    "No, no, No Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian waved his hand: "I can make a decision on this on behalf of my father. You can stay as long as you want. We are always very hospitable."


    Tian Xingjian said this with a smile. The sincere smile on his face was deceptive. I couldn''t tell the truth from the fake for a moment.


    "Then you come to us, this is..." I looked at him suspiciously.


    "I have something to ask for, of course." Tian Xingjian suddenly had a shy smile. He had to say that his smile was really good-looking: "I just don''t know whether Miss Jiang agrees or not."


    When Tian Xingjian talks, he doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He always ignores Tang Tianqi''s existence, which makes him more and more unhappy.


    "No, absolutely no!" Tang Tianqi answered for me, full of vinegar.


    But Tian Xingjian was not angry. He looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile and said, "I''m not asking you."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Tianqi was instantly annoyed. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, I''m afraid he would have gone up to fight with Tian Xingjian.


    "Well, let''s talk about what it is. As long as I can help, I''ll try my best." After stopping Tang Tianqi, I asked Tian Xingjian faintly.


    "It''s not a big deal..." Tian Xingjian returned to his shy appearance: "now our Feilong tavern has held a dance party. I''m a Chinese, and I''m looked down upon. No one wants to be my partner. It happens that I think there''s Miss Weiran here, so..."


    At this point, Tian Xingjian has picked out the words very clearly. To put it bluntly, he wanted to invite me to dance with him. At the beginning, I was a little resistant, but when I thought of Gu Yunxiao, their injuries were not good. If they were driven out and attacked by Lu Qingtian, I was afraid that


    Thinking of this, I felt a deep sense of powerlessness in my heart. I pondered over and over again. In order to let us continue to stay in this safe place, at last, I could only drop my head and say it with resignation.


    "Well, I''ll be your partner."


    "Before you..."


    Tang Tianqi wanted to say something, but he was stopped by my eyes.

 Chapter 149

    "Miss Wei Ran, do you agree?" Tian Xingjian''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of joy. He was afraid that I would go back on my words and said, "that''s really great. Now please come out with me."


    With that, Tian Xingjian made a please gesture to me.


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other. I saw the shock and incomprehension in his eyes, but I just gave him a helpless look.


    I believe he should understand me!


    After sighing in the heart, he went out with Tian Xingjian.


    I have to say that this time Tian Xingjian invited me to know the so-called Feilong tavern.


    At this time, although there were Chinese on the dance floor, there were only a few, mainly black and white people. What I noticed was not their dancing posture, but the momentum between their behavior and words.


    "They must not be ordinary people, are they?" I asked Tian Xingjian.


    Hearing my question, Tian Xingjian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "Miss Weiran has good eyesight."


    I reluctantly smile at Tian Xingjian: "just call me Weiran, don''t miss the chief, it''s strange."


    Hearing my words, the light in Tian Xingjian''s eyes brightened a little. I knew what he had misunderstood. As soon as he wanted to explain, I was led off the dance floor by him.


    Fortunately, when I was in college, I learned every subject and every subject, so now, my performance is not so embarrassing.


    It was Tian Xingjian. After he put his hand around my waist, his face showed some unnatural expression.


    Seeing him like this, I can''t help saying in my heart, this Tian Xingjian, shouldn''t he have never touched a woman?


    In order to alleviate this embarrassing atmosphere, I specially opened the topic.


    "Then can you tell me who are the people here?" As I speak in Chinese, I have no scruples.


    Hearing my question, Tian Xingjian immediately came to the spirit.


    "Here are all powerful people, because ordinary people can''t come to our Feilong tavern."


    I smack my tongue in my heart. If it is true, it seems that Tian Yixu''s strength is not boastful. It seems that he really doesn''t pay attention to Lu Qingtian.


    I fell into meditation, and after Tian Xingjian explained, he fell into silence again. This time, he pulled out the topic first.


    "Well, how did you think about my father''s proposal?"


    Being called by Tian Xingjian, I was able to recover. I was silent for a while, and my reply was very firm.


    "I don''t agree."


    "Why?" Tian Xingjian almost blurted out.


    I shook my head at him.


    "The answer is very simple. I''m already a member of Tang Tianqi. I can''t do it if I want to remarry without conscience."


    Hearing my answer, Tian Xingjian seemed very worried. He said to me in a hurry.


    "But now you are being pursued! At present, only my father can help you out. The first underground force in Los Angeles, you can''t afford to offend! " Speaking, it seems that Tian Xingjian noticed that there was a certain threat in it. He restrained his emotion for a moment, seemed to be hesitating about something, and finally bit his teeth and said directly to me.


    "And, you know, your husband''s father, in fact, has long been on the phone with my father." When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I finally had a sad smile on my face. Sure enough, my guess was not wrong at all.


    Tian Xingjian didn''t notice my look. He continued: "do you know how selfish his father is? He used you as a bargaining chip to save his son!"


    Although I had psychological preparation, I still felt dizzy and black in front of my eyes.


    I forced a smile twice, asked: "then you, we have not even met, and I can be regarded as a stump, why do you want to accept me?"


    Hearing my question, Tian Xingjian''s face was filled with indignation: "originally, I was very angry with his father''s way of doing this. Since he was dissatisfied with other girls, why did he let her into your house? When I thought about this, my heart was inexplicably unhappy. I wanted to help that girl out, and my head was hot, I said yes


    Then Tian Xingjian looked at me carefully.


    "But after seeing you, I want to help you. What''s more in your mood..."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s reply, I suddenly got a little funny, because the tone of his voice was full of childishness.


    "Anyway, I have to thank you first, but I''m sorry, I think I can only refuse your kindness."


    Once again, Tian Xingjian''s eyes were slightly lost, but then he seemed to think of something and quickly recovered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t promise me, I can leave you here. It''s better not to go back to your original place. I really can''t stand his father''s behavior."


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I was moved. Although I met him for the first time, his expression and tone made me believe his words.


    But I still sighed a sigh, in the heart secret way, I hope so!


    A dance ended in our chat. After a short period of understanding, I found that Tian Xingjian didn''t look bad either.


    So the tone I spoke to him softened by three points. I made an appointment to call everyone together for dinner tonight, and then I went back to my room.


    As soon as I came back, I saw Tang Tianqi with a calm face for the first time. Seeing this, I sighed and went forward to comfort him.


    "Tianqi, don''t be angry. I''m under the influence of others. I have no choice but to..."


    But before I finished, Tang Tianqi interrupted me. Suddenly, he slapped his face.


    "Tang Tianqi, you are such a waste!" After a big drink, Tang Tianqi wanted to continue. I saw it in my eyes and felt pain in my heart. He hurried forward and grasped Tang Tianqi''s hand. His voice comforted him with a little cry.


    "Tianqi, don''t be like this, ok..."


    Tang Tianqi is a seven foot man. At this moment, he is crying. He is like a helpless little boy, nestling in my arms.


    "I really don''t have it. I''m a real waste. I''m my wife, but I can''t protect her. I even have to sell her to protect myself. This kind of feeling is really painful..."


    Listening to Tang Tianqi murmuring like a dream, although I already know the matter, when I heard from Tang Tianqi, my chest was still very painful. I closed my eyes and covered the sadness in my eyes.


    When I open it again, I can''t see any difference.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s only your father''s decision after all. Besides, you didn''t agree, did you?"


    "It''s a big deal. For the rest of our lives, we have been hiding in a sparsely populated place and spending the rest of our lives together. It''s very good, isn''t it?"


    With my comfort, Tang Tianqi felt better. He hugged me as if I would disappear as soon as he let go.


    "Before that, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will never give up on you!"


    "Well, I believe you!" I look at Tang Tianqi affectionately.


    ......


    But facts have proved that this matter is not something we can avoid after all.


    As night falls, Tang Tianqi, Gu Yunxiao and I gather with Tian Xingjian, who laughs generously.


    "It''s my treat tonight. I''ll take you to the best place here to have a good meal!"


    Tian Xingjian is the host''s treat. Naturally, we are going to support him. But it is because of my negligence that we met with disaster when we went to support him.


    Tian Xingjian brought us to a hotel. As soon as he came in, he asked for a box. He let us sit in first, and then ordered a lot of dishes. Just as he appeared at the door of the box with a smile, he just wanted to say something.


    My eyes suddenly coagulated!


    "Be careful!" I opened my mouth to remind Tian Xingjian. Seeing that he didn''t seem to react, I rushed at him and crushed him to the ground.


    Tian Xingjian, who escaped the disaster by chance, was still at a loss. He asked in a puzzled way.


    "You are..."


    Bang!


    A clear shot replaced my answer.


    Tian Xingjian instantly responded. He jumped up quickly from the ground, took my hand, led me into the box and quickly closed the door.


    "They are looking for death!" Tian Xingjian, who always has a pleasant face, at this moment, his face finally shows the moriran color that matches his identity.


    It''s not only Tian Xingjian who feels a little surprised, but also me, because I really can''t imagine that Lu Qingtian dares to fight when Tian Xingjian is protecting us.


    He regarded Tian Yixu as the existence of air. He didn''t want to die!


    Outside the door is a noisy scream, mixed with the sound of broken glass, forming a sick symphony. You can hear that the situation outside must be a mess!


    Lu Qingtian''s men should have come in.


    The atmosphere inside the box became more and more serious. Because the United States legally holds guns, even Tang Tianqi is now carrying a dark pistol.


    Everyone quietly opened the insurance, no one spoke, but their attitude has been very clear, they use silence to express a signal.


    As long as they dare to fight, there will be no amnesty!


    But there was a footstep in front of Ming Dynasty. The next second, the voice outside stopped, which made Tian Xingjian think of something.

 Chapter 150

    "No! Run Aware of what Tian Xingjian immediately grabbed my hand, pulled my sleeve towards the window and jumped out!


    Gu Yunxiao and his subordinates are the second to react. He slaps Tang Tianqi''s head.


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    Then he followed us and jumped out of the window without saying a word.


    I''m afraid that all the people present are just Tang Tianqi and I who are confused about the situation!


    But this kind of doubt did not stay on us for too long, because soon, a violent roar told us the truth!


    Looking back at the room where we were a few seconds ago, the fire extended through the window, like the tongue from hell, licking something.


    There is no doubt that if we were still in that room just now, there must be few of us who can stand now.


    All of a sudden, I was very lucky that we only chose the second floor. In addition, Tian Xingjian protected me all the time and helped me bear most of the impact. I had nothing to do when I jumped down from the second floor.


    If we were on the third floor or higher... I didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    However, it was far from as simple as we thought. The bomb couldn''t reach us, but then several heads popped out of the window. When we were still alive, one of them yelled something, and then held a pistol straight at my head.


    Yes, it''s my head! Their goal is very clear! Is to want me and Tang Tianqi''s life!


    Bang!


    Gun sound, but Tang Tianqi and I are still good, I first Leng a little, then turned to look at the side of Tian Xingjian, his muzzle emitting strands of white smoke.


    Look at the man with the gun at me in the window. His eyes and pupils have gradually become distracted. Not only did the gun slip from his hands, but also he fell from the window.


    "Go! There are a lot of people behind them In the middle of Tian Xingjian''s big drink, we finally came back to our senses and took a deep look at Tian Xingjian. Then we stood up and ran.


    ......


    "They don''t think much of me either!" Tian Xingjian smashed his fist on the table with a loud bang, and even the things on the table jumped.


    Silence, the whole room is full of silence. Tang Tianqi and I, Gu Yunxiao and they, did not say anything, because at this time we all know that this is not our home, we have no right to speak.


    "Well, well, we have to apologize to you. If it wasn''t for our reasons, you wouldn''t have been implicated and attacked by us." I took some emotional Tian Xingjian several times, some apologized.


    "What''s that called?" Tian Xingjian''s voice was very loud: "you are all my friends of Tian Xingjian. Since you are friends, what else do you say..."


    Tian Xingjian didn''t go on, because at this moment, with a light cough, Tian Yixu''s figure pushed the wheelchair into the room.


    "Father Seeing the arrival of Tian Yixu, Tian Xingjian yelled, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes, and quickly came to his side.


    Tian Xingjian seemed to want to say something, but Tian Yixu didn''t let him say it. He gently waved his hand, and then looked at us. I don''t know if it was my illusion. I always felt that Tian Yixu was just looking at me!


    "I heard you were attacked?"


    Since Tian Yixu will come here, it shows that he must know what we have just experienced. Although it is an unnecessary question, I nodded and answered.


    "Yes."


    The next moment, I instantly understood why Tian Yixu started with a question that clearly knew the answer. His tone was very cold.


    "I can''t beat around the bush. I''ll put the ugly words in the front. It doesn''t matter if you are attacked, but please don''t involve my ah Jian! He has no obligation to accompany you to die! "


    "Dad On hearing Tian Yixu''s words, Tian Xingjian was in a hurry. He handed me an apologetic look and pulled Tian Yixu''s sleeve, just like pulling him away.


    But Tian Yi Xu Si was not moved. He looked at me coldly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    At this moment, my heart rose wisps of chill, Tian Yixu''s attitude has been put very clear, he has been on our shameless hide here for refuge dissatisfied.


    Tian Xingjian''s face was full of embarrassment. His eyes wandered between us. Suddenly, he seemed to have decided something. He bit his teeth and resolutely opened his mouth.


    "Dad, if you don''t want to help them, can I use my personal name..."


    "No way!" Again, before Tian Xingjian''s words were finished, Tian Yixu said flatly. He pointed to Tian Xingjian''s nose: "if you dare to help them solve this problem behind my back, I, Tian Yixu, will not recognize you as a son!"


    With that, Tian Yixu tensed his face, pushed his wheelchair and turned away. A word came from his direction.


    "If you want to use our ability to help you deal with this mess, then there is only one condition..."


    "You, marry my ah Jian!"


    When the last word floated into my ear from Tian Yixu''s mouth, his people had disappeared, leaving us a room full of people.


    I took a look at Tian Xingjian. After I looked at him, he quickly staggered and lowered his head in shame.


    ......


    Tian Xingjian left. He didn''t say anything, but we are very clear that he can''t do anything. This inability not only can''t help us solve the problem of Lu Qingtian, but also makes it difficult for us to continue to stay in the Feilong tavern.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianqi hammered the table hard. Then he lay on the table and buried his head between his arms. His back trembled slightly.


    I know that Tian Yixu''s words once again hit Tang Tianqi''s painful foot.


    With a sigh in my heart, I put down my bad mood. I put my arms around Tang Tianqi''s body and patted his head gently. At this moment, I didn''t say anything. I can only comfort Tang Tianqi in this way.


    One side of Gu Yunxiao, see this some in the heart can''t bear, his face shows a pair of distressed appearance, think about it, finally or sighed.


    "Well, I can''t get involved in the matter here. I''ll call and ask if anyone over there can solve it."


    Said, Gu Yunxiao do shape will take out the mobile phone, see this, I forced a smile.


    "Thank you Yunxiao, but I think we''d better solve our own problems."


    I refused Gu Yunxiao''s kindness, not that I didn''t want him to help. In fact, if Gu Yunxiao had the ability to help me, with my understanding of him, when Tian Yixu made that rude request, he should have said this.


    "Alas." Gu Yunxiao knew that his phone call was very likely to be a free call, so after listening to my words, he just shook his head, sighed, took his hands and turned to leave the room.


    Tang Tianqi and I are the only two people left in the room.


    At this moment, in the case of no one to pay attention to me, I slowly exude the emotion I should have, that is, loneliness and helplessness.


    Is it hard to be like that?


    ......


    All night long.


    After a night''s rest, Tang Tianqi seems to have sorted out his emotions. His face is no longer sad and hesitating. When he gets up in the morning, he grabs my hand and says firmly in his eyes.


    "In the future, we will solve our own problems!"


    When I went to bed together, I heard Tang Tianqi''s words. To tell you the truth, I was very happy at this time.


    "Well." I pursed my mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s eyes softened.


    "However, I know that if we rely on our own strength, it will be very difficult to defeat Lu Qingtian, an old man. Maybe we don''t even have a chance to escape in his hands. Moreover, the end... May be a dead end. Are you afraid?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I kept smiling on my face. I gently nestled in his arms and said softly.


    "As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "That''s good!" Getting my answer, Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a decisive color: "since you have said so, what else do I fear? The big deal is to die!"


    "Go! Let''s go to Tian Yixu and tell him our decision! "


    After making the decision, our mood was relaxed. We found Tian Yixu and proposed to leave.


    In this regard, Tian Yixu did not make any retention, even, he also coldly snorted, scorning us.


    "I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do!"


    Although Tian Yixu explained everything, before he left, Tian Xingjian came to see us off, and his face was still apologetic.


    "Take this." Tian Xingjian quietly gave us two boxes.


    My heart moved, but there was no Ruth on my face. I laughed at him.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s our decision."


    When we left, we were accompanied by Gu Yunxiao, but I didn''t want to implicate them.


    "You go back. Anyway, the old man''s goal is just the two of us."


    "No way!" Hearing my words, Gu Yunxiao resolutely retorted: "I must be with you, even if it''s death!"


    Hearing Gu Yunxiao''s words, a warm current rose in my heart, but I was still ready to refuse him.


    "But have you ever thought about it? What will Xiao Liang do when you die?"


    Hearing what I said, Gu Yunxiao lowered his head, and his face showed a trace of wavering color.


    Seeing this, I stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it any more. Go back and take good care of Xiao Liang. I believe we can make it through!"

 Chapter 151

    Finally, with all my persuasion, Gu Yunxiao and them left. This is what we expect. After all, Tang Tianqi and I do not want any innocent people to be hurt because of us.


    "Well, now it''s just the two of us. The goal is small and it''s convenient to hide!" Tang Tianqi said with an affectation.


    I don''t know where I come from. I winked at Tang Tianqi.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Now I suddenly have the feeling that the sky is high and the sea is wide with the help of fish!"


    Smile, the atmosphere is much better, the two of us look at each other, have noticed each other in the eyes of the dignified sense dissipated a lot.


    "Well, no more noise." I took Tang Tianqi by the hand and took him to an alley. After looking around, I took out the two boxes Tian Xingjian gave me.


    "What is this?" Tang Tianqi frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head: "it was Tian Xingjian who gave it to me. I didn''t have time to open it at that time."


    Then I opened one of the boxes. As soon as I opened it, my eyes were filled with shock, because the things in the box were nothing else. Inside, there was a black pistol lying!


    It must be the same thing in the other box. Then I understood what Tian Xingjian meant. The two guns he gave me were just for me to have the ability to protect myself.


    However, he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, I can''t even take a gun


    I looked at Tang Tianqi with a bitter smile, but it was found that Tang Tianqi''s eyes were different from mine, and my heart moved.


    "Tianqi, can you use a gun?" I asked.


    Hearing my voice, Tang Tianqi raised his head, nodded at me and said, "I''ll be a little bit. I''ve used it before."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, a ridiculous idea suddenly welled up in my head, and I suddenly said coldly.


    "Why don''t you teach me how to use a gun?"


    ......


    My idea is very simple and crazy. If Lu Qingtian continues to chase us like this, we will have a mental breakdown in this state sooner or later, so I decided to fight back.


    Yes, it''s counterattack!


    Of course, we can''t do anything to his subordinates, but if we can seize the gap of Lu Qingtian''s negligence and kill him with the gun in our hands, then we may have a chance of survival!


    Although Tian Yixu is merciless, he also inadvertently revealed a message to us, that is, the leader of the power network in Los Angeles is not Lu Qingtian at all.


    He''s just a puppet!


    In other words, it''s only because Lu Qingtian has given them something or promises that they are willing to help Lu Qingtian pursue us!


    If Lu Qingtian died, I believe they will not fight against us for a dead man.


    That''s the key to breaking the game!


    For this reason, after making up, Tang Tianqi and I hid and listened to the news about Lu Qingtian.


    But at this time, I seem to ignore, here, is the United States, Los Angeles, here is the world of Westerners, even if our make-up is no matter how good, make-up again superb, in the final analysis, we are still like two night pearls in the night, clearly visible!


    On this day, we were hiding in a hotel, listening to the news about the force that chased us for Lu Qingtian. After all, it''s easy to find out these things in such a mixed up bar, but we thought that our inquiry would bring us disaster directly!


    At this moment, I''m just like a person with a moustache who looks very wretched. Because I''m proficient in English, it''s not difficult to communicate with him.


    "I know a little about the gang you said..." the man with a moustache pulled the last word out of the long tone, knocked on the table with one finger, and looked at me with deep meaning.


    I gently smile, did not expect, even in foreign countries will be so conventional.


    Fortunately, before leaving, Tian Xingjian gave us a lot of US dollars. Otherwise, with the RMB in our hands, I''m afraid we won''t live here for an hour.


    I pulled out some green bills, shook them in front of him, then pressed them on the table and pushed them in front of him.


    "Now, can you say it?"


    "Yes, yes!" The moustache man smirked and took the money. After he put it into his arms, he looked left and right. When he found no one, he attached it to my ear and said to me.


    "Their inventory point is in XX block." Said, did not forget to wipe on my body, then laughed, turned away.


    Before I stopped him who wanted to fight with him, I sighed and advised him in a more gentle tone: "Tianqi, don''t care about these details, OK? Now, we are not suitable for making extra contributions! "


    Hearing my persuasion, Tang Tianqi bited his teeth fiercely and suppressed the tone in his heart.


    I read the news carefully in my mouth. After locking its position in my mind, I said to Tang Tianqi.


    "The most urgent thing is to stay here until the day when Lu Qingtian appears."


    "Yes Tang Tianqi nodded to me without any objection and absolutely agreed with my decision.


    "Well, no delay, let''s go on the road now!"


    At this moment, I didn''t realize that when I decided to go to this place, it was really "on the road".


    Because of that wretched moustache man, he betrayed us.


    ......


    When I brought Tang Tianqi to this block, the first thing we planned to do was to rent an apartment first.


    But unfortunately, this idea can only be strangled in our heads, because


    "Run


    In an instant, I realized something was wrong. I pulled up and ran in the opposite direction.


    But it seemed that they knew we were coming. At the moment when I turned around, there was someone who didn''t know where to jump out and stopped us.


    We''re surrounded.


    In bursts of dense eyes, suddenly, wear out bursts of cold laughter.


    "Oh, I''m worried that I can''t find you, so I''ll send you to my door?"


    Here, I will speak to us in this tone. Besides, it''s still in Chinese. Besides Lu Qingtian, who else is there?


    At the beginning of being surrounded, my heart was still a little nervous, but after hearing Lu Qingtian''s voice, it was surprisingly calm.


    "Are you a tortoise? How dare you speak and show your face? Are you afraid that I will kill you? Come out and don''t hide."


    After hearing what I said, we were surrounded by a crowded crowd, and then a gap was opened. Lu Qingtian''s figure came in from the outside.


    My eyes suddenly shrunk, because Lu Qingtian was not the only one who came in. Beside him, there was the man with mustache!


    He followed Lu Qingtian with a flattering smile, just like a pug.


    "It''s these two people. You did a good job." Lu Qingtian said to the man with a moustache, and he took out a check: "this is a reward for you. Well, there''s no business for you here. You can go."


    After dismissing the informer scum, Lu Qingtian looked at us again.


    At the beginning, he was smiling, but his eyes became cold as he was smiling.


    "At the beginning, I gave you the choice of death. Now it seems that I am too kind to you. Well, toasting is not a penalty. Now it''s good, but you may be shot to death by random guns!"


    With that, Lu Qingtian suddenly changed his words again. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, saying cruelly.


    "But I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll let them tear off your clothes and watch you being insulted by countless people in front of your beloved man. They''ll take pleasure in their crotch and live humbly!"


    Hearing Lu Qingtian''s words, my heart became colder and colder, and the idea of wavering in my heart became firmer and firmer.


    I feel my hand behind me without any trace. Under the cover of Tang Tianqi, I feel my hand towards the gun with the insurance on.


    "Have you ever thought about the day when you won''t see us captured by you?" I suddenly asked coldly.


    Lu Qingtian was stunned by what I said, and what I needed was the moment when he lost his mind!


    In an instant, I draw a gun from behind to aim, pull the trigger, all at once! Although I''m not a professional gunner, it''s easy for me to hit a person standing at my target in close range under Tang Tianqi''s training these days!


    But this is the only shot that we must get, but it failed! Yes, it''s a failure!


    "Damn it I didn''t care about the others, and quickly fired a few shots at Lu Qingtian, but it was still like that, no one hit!


    Finally, I slammed the gun to the ground. Tian Xingjian, what did you give me? It killed me!


    At the beginning, Lu Qingtian lowered his body in fear, but when he found that I could miss so close, he was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he bowed his body, covered his stomach and pointed to me and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, look, even God is not on your side. The problem of inaccurate sight, which rarely occurs in firearms, has been encountered by you. Ha ha ha, do you want to laugh me to death so as to escape from the heaven?"


    When I heard Lu Qingtian''s undisguised sarcasm, I just locked my brows and sighed in my heart.


    At this moment, it''s too late to take Tang Tianqi''s gun out, because after my shots, all the people on the scene have been watching me with vigilance.

 Chapter 152

    "Ha ha, since you have the courage to shoot me, have you ever thought about the consequences?" Lu Qingtian gritted his teeth and grinned.


    "At your disposal."


    I thought in my heart, maybe this is life. Just as I closed my eyes, I suddenly heard three shots in a row, but there was no pain in my body.


    My heart suddenly gushed out of an unknown premonition, just as I eagerly opened my eyes to see the scene in front of me, at this moment, my heart was cool.


    Because the three shots fired by Lu Qingtian at me are all the next ones by Tang Tianqi!


    At this moment, my head was blank, without any thinking activities at all, so I was stunned for a long time, until Tang Tianqi turned around and said to me with blood, "I can finally do something for you.".


    My world is falling apart.


    "Ah --!"


    "Tang Tianqi, I will not allow you to fall down!"


    I took over the tottering Tang Tianqi, let his head against my arms, see the three bleeding holes on his body, my heart also with bursts of pain.


    I wanted to do something to stop the blood from flowing. I reached out to cover the holes, but it didn''t help. The blood was still flowing happily outside.


    "Tang Tianqi, please cheer up. Don''t go to sleep. I won''t allow you to sleep. Do you understand?"


    I bit my teeth with tears, almost roaring out this paragraph, but at this moment, Tang Tianqi''s eyes have begun to lax, can''t hear me at all.


    "Ha, it''s really touching. I say you don''t cry, or I''ll give you some advice. I''ll give you the same preferential treatment. How about three bullets?"


    At this time, Lu Qingtian''s disgusting voice sounded in my ears.


    Although I heard the sound of the pistol opening the insurance, at this moment, I didn''t want to escape at all, because Tang Tianqi in my arms was getting weaker and weaker!


    I suddenly closed the door full of tears, my mind flashed the words I had said.


    "If we die together, it''s a good ending."


    Well, that''s it. It''s nice to die together.


    But this time, I don''t know how many times, the imaginary gunshot still didn''t come, but there was a startling voice of the crowd, like the sound of some engine, something roared to my side, and then a familiar voice began to ring in my ears.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car!"


    I opened my eyes and saw that it was Tian Xingjian who didn''t know when he broke into the crowd.


    Seeing this, I didn''t lose my mind for a long time. Holding Tang Tianqi''s body in my hand, I quickly opened the door and jumped in with Tang Tianqi in my arms.


    Tian Xingjian didn''t have time to close the door. Before they could react, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car roared like a monster, crashing out of the encirclement!


    Behind him, there was only a voice of unwilling roar and the Pingping sound of bullets in the car.


    But I didn''t take care of it.


    Just now, I was determined to die, but when I saw the hope, my heart hung up again. I trembled, grabbed Tang Tianqi''s hand and prayed constantly.


    Don''t do anything, please, don''t do anything!


    ......


    Perhaps, there is such a fate, the arrival of good luck, accompanied by, generally bad luck.


    We failed to send Tang Tianqi to the hospital because Tian Xingjian''s car was stopped by Tian Yixu on the way.


    "Dad, get out of the way! It''s important to save people! " Tian Xingjian gets out of the car and says anxiously to Tian Yixu.


    Pop!


    His answer was a clear slap.


    "Rebellious son! Do you know what you are doing now? "


    Tian Xingjian, who has always bowed his head in front of Tian Yixu, is also stubborn at this moment. He clenches his teeth and looks at his father with unyielding eyes.


    "I know, not only do I know, but I know it in my heart!"


    "You Tian Yixu was trembled by Tian Xingjian''s anger. He trembled and pointed to Tian Xingjian: "do you know whose gang you are provoking? Let me tell you that you are provoking for these two people. It''s the host society! Second only to our family in Los Angeles! "


    Said, Tian Yi Xu hen iron not into steel to look at Tian Xingjian.


    "For the sake of these two indifferent people, you bring this great enemy to our family. When things get out, it''s not for outsiders to see your father''s jokes!"


    "But is face really that important?"


    "Shut up


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Listening to the quarrel outside, I probably already know what happened. Looking at Tang Tianqi, who was lying on my leg and dying, I bit my teeth and flashed a decisive color in my eyes.


    After I lay Tang Tianqi on the car, I pushed the door open and walked to Tian Yixu without saying a word. In his cold eyes, my waist, which should have been straight, bent slowly towards him, until finally, the whole person knelt on the ground.


    "Please open up and help him!"


    "Hum!" Tian Yixu''s heart is like an iron stone, unmoved. He hums coldly: "you have nothing to do with my family. Why should I help you?"


    "Dad Tian Xingjian yelled at Tian Yixu and reached out to pull me up from the ground, but I didn''t let him pull me.


    When I heard Tian Yixu''s words, my face was numb, because his words, in my expectation, I knew what he wanted to say next. I took a look at Tian Yixu, and then kowtowed to him in silence.


    "The little girl is willing to marry into the Tian family and become Tian Xingjian''s wife."


    "Just ask you to... Save people now!"


    ......


    In the end, I naturally agreed to marry into the Tian family like Tian Yixu and Tang Wenxuan.


    When I think of it, I always feel desolate. But when I think of Tang Tianqi, I feel that it''s all worth it.


    Perhaps man is such a contradictory creature!


    Since I have promised to marry into the Tian family, the things they promised us must be realized.


    The first thing is naturally to save Tang Tianqi. As for the second thing, needless to say, they also understand that it is natural to get rid of Lu Qingtian.


    Facts have proved that Tian Yixu did not boast, and the power he said is true.


    In Los Angeles, although the host society has a lot of energy, its head is still under Tian Yixu''s pressure. It''s just the so-called theory that officials at higher levels are killing people. This theory can also be applied here.


    Although the process was a little troublesome, in front of Tian Yixu''s powerful strength, everything was just like paper paste, directly destroying the withered and decayed, directly attacking the Yellow Dragon. In front of the host society, chiguoguodi killed Lu Qingtian.


    When I got the news from Tian Xingjian, the only thing left in my heart was a sneer.


    Obviously, I have the ability to solve things easily, but I have to pretend to be in a dilemma until I finally agree to their terms.


    This makes me feel a little disgusted and disgusted about Tian Yi.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about why Tian Yixu forced me to marry his son, but I broke my head and didn''t think about it. In the end, I had to give up.


    When I received the news of Tang Tianqi''s awakening, it was five days later. I knew that Tang Tianqi had woken up. Of course, I couldn''t wait to see him. But at this time, Tian Yixu was like a ghost, standing in front of me silently, blocking my way.


    My face suddenly became cold.


    "Why, the rules of the Tian family are that people are not allowed to go out of the door?"


    "Teeth sharp mouth, let you show off this for a while the advantage of the tongue!" Tian Yi Xu snorted coldly and then said, "but I have to remind you that you are a member of the Tian family now, so pay attention to your every move, every word and every action! If I find that you have something to do with the man lying on the bed, then don''t blame me for sending him to the host party! "


    Said, Tian Yi Xu very insidious sneer twice.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that when I killed people, I killed them in his name, and I killed more than one person. I believe that now the people of the host society want to tear him to pieces."


    "You I was angry with Tian Yixu''s words and trembled. I pointed to his nose for a long time, but I couldn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t want him to have anything, then do it as I say." After leaving these words, Tian Yixu pushed his wheelchair and left indifferently.


    Until I was alone in the corridor, I felt helpless and at a loss again.


    I slumped on the ground with my arms around my knees, buried my head deep and sobbed silently.


    ......


    Crying can''t solve all problems. If tears can solve problems, I''d rather cry as a tearful person, but obviously, it''s impossible.


    In the end, I still have to compromise with Tian Yixu and clean up my mood. After a big cry just now, when my nostalgia for Tang Tianqi and my grievances were almost vented, I dare to take a ride to the hospital where Tang Tianqi is located.


    What I have to say is that even when I came to visit Tang Tianqi, I was accompanied by Tian Yixu''s men. They were called bodyguards, but who didn''t know. In fact, this so-called bodyguard came to watch me.


    I know I can''t show my feet, so when I met Tang Tianqi, I tried my best to pretend to be indifferent.


    However, when I saw Tang Tianqi and saw me, the joyful expression on his face, the heart dam that I built with great difficulty, showed signs of collapse in an instant.

 Chapter 153

    But just when my feelings were about to burst out, the bodyguard who followed me seemed to cough inadvertently.


    The cough was like a basin of cold water, pouring down directly on my head, which made me feel some strange emotions and instantly restore to the original state.


    I always tell myself in my heart, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. If I show my true emotions, then Tang Tianqi''s life will be ruined because of me.


    At the thought of this, the expression on my face became indifferent.


    Tang Tianqi seems to be aware of my anomaly, but in order not to let him find more, I said before he reacted.


    "Tang Tianqi, from then on, our relationship is over."


    Hearing my indifferent and heartless words, Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment. His head couldn''t react. He looked at me blankly.


    "Weiran, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t call my name!" I suddenly screamed, very emotional: "you know, you don''t deserve to call my name!"


    Just like fate in general, the emotion that should have been suppressed by me was half true and half false at this time.


    "You know, in fact, from the beginning, your father wanted to sell me to save your life. I knew that for a long time. At that time, I was just like a little girl thinking that love can conquer everything, but in the end, I found that I was wrong."


    "I find that I can''t adapt to this kind of fear at all. Every day I have to worry about whether someone will jump out from the corner to kill me. Even for a period of time, when there is movement around, I will be like a frightened bird. My heart is full of fear. But have you found these things? No, no, you only have yourself in your heart."


    The more I talk, the more excited I am.


    "As a husband, you can''t even give me the most basic sense of security, so I think, we should be able to end, I''m just fed up with the life that needs to see people''s eyes!"


    Said, my eyes slightly microstrip on a little disgust, of course, it is false.


    "I hate your cowardice. I''m the president of one party, but I''m submissive at home. Tian Xingjian is different. He''s more responsible than you!"


    Said, in order not to let Tang Tianqi find me more strange, I quickly ended the meeting, I will be a ticket to Tang Tianqi.


    "This is the ticket to return home. I''ve made a reservation for you. It''s for you alone. You don''t have to think about me any more. Just go back, just as if I never showed up. Everything I''ve experienced with you is just a wonderful dream."


    After leaving this sentence, I turned around and raised my feet to go. At this time, Tang Tianqi, who had been listening to all my words in silence, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Did they threaten you with something?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I stepped at my feet and trembled slightly. I don''t know if Tang Tianqi saw these details, but my voice is still as cold as iron.


    "No, I volunteered."


    With that, I don''t stay any longer. I stride out, because at this time, I can''t stay any longer.


    Tang Tianqi can''t see my face, already covered with tears, I''m afraid, really afraid, afraid that I can''t help it, I can''t control my emotions, so I ruined Tang Tianqi.


    Until I got back to the car, I was repressing my emotions. It was like a torrent of breakwater.


    "Woo woo"


    I opened my mouth and cried. It was very loud and heartrending, but Tang Tianqi in the hospital couldn''t hear it. That''s why I dare to cry.


    ......


    At last, under my indulgence, Tang Tianqi naturally is OK, but my situation is not so good.


    After returning to Feilong tavern again, I was ordered by Tian Yixu not to see Tang Tianqi again. Of course, I didn''t dare to resist, so I had to listen to him obediently and avoided Tang Tianqi all the time.


    Until that day, when the time for me to book the ticket for him finally came, Tang Tianqi''s voice sounded from the door again.


    I''m impulsive. I want to meet him, lean in his arms and tell him the truth. But I know I can''t do it.


    "Before that, I''m leaving. I know you''re inside. Well, since you don''t speak, just listen to me."


    "These days, I think a lot. You''re right. I''m a waste. I always think I''m a character. In the end, I can''t even protect my wife."


    "Therefore, whether you are forced to stay or not, it doesn''t matter to me any more. I even agree that you should stay here and wait for Tang Tianqi to pick you up."


    When it comes to this, Tang Tianqi''s tone pauses.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard the saying that your lover is a hero. One day, he will step on the colorful clouds to marry you. Yes, your lover is not a hero now, but soon! It will be soon


    After that, Tang Tianqi''s voice was silent again. For a long time, he slowly said the last words before leaving.


    "I''m gone, but my heart is still with you, because Jiang Weiran, I love you."


    When I heard these words, my face was already full of tears, but I still bite my lips and don''t let myself cry out. I know that once I cry out, not only Tang Tianqi, but also my own life will be ruined.


    As a result, I can only resist the infinite love and attachment to Tang Tianqi in my heart at this time. I can''t bear to give up. I am obsessed with looking at Tang Tianqi who may have left after the door panel. My mouth opens slightly, with the sound similar to the vibration of mosquito wings, lingering in the tunnel.


    "Tang Tianqi, I love you too..."


    I can''t tell what kind of emotion I am at this time. I just know that when Tang Tianqi''s voice no longer appears, my chest and heart suddenly feel empty.


    ......


    After Tang Tianqi left, Tian Yixu didn''t restrict my freedom any more. Of course, this is only relative. If he wants me to go out alone and roam around for a long time, he absolutely doesn''t agree.


    And Tian Xingjian often came to comfort me, but after Tang Tianqi''s confession, I couldn''t hear anything.


    My appearance fell into Tian Xingjian''s eyes, which made him mistakenly think that I was dissatisfied with Tian Yixu''s threatening conditions. Although the real situation was similar to this, my impression of Tian Xingjian was very good. All the bad things were only aimed at Tian Yixu.


    I don''t know what Tian Yixu thought. It seems that he wanted to be their daughter-in-law. That night, he came to see me in person.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''ll help you with your wedding." As soon as Tian Yixu entered the door, he said in such a commanding tone.


    Maybe Tang Tianqi''s words before he left left left a little hope for my fragile heart. When I heard Tian Yixu''s words, I recovered a little and retorted.


    "I don''t want to be that fast."


    Hearing what I said, Tian Yixu sneered twice.


    "In my opinion, it''s not that I don''t want to be so fast, but that I still think about that man in my heart?" Then Tian Yixu used his usual threatening tone: "since you miss him so much, do you need me to bring his body over and accompany you well?"


    Tian Yixu is very accurate in catching people. He knows that my weakness is Tang Tianqi.


    Finally, I can only agree to Tian Yixu''s conditions and marry Tian Xingjian the day after tomorrow.


    ......


    When I don''t expect it, time goes by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Tian Xingjian and I to get married.


    On this day, Feilong tavern was decorated with lanterns, and the guests were bustling. But it was such a festive appearance that I couldn''t feel happy at all.


    Think about it, I don''t like things. I have to give them to me. It''s strange to be happy.


    It seems that I was aware of this kind of resistance. On this day, while everyone was talking, Tian Xingjian finally found a gap and quietly pushed to my side.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do!" When he said these words, Tian Xingjian''s tone was very firm. Listening to the tone, he should have considered the result for a long time. After a pause, Tian Xingjian went on.


    "But I believe in my ability. I''m no worse than Tang Tianqi. So I think I still have the chance to pursue you. I won''t give up!"


    Seeing that I didn''t mean to speak, Tian Xingjian took a sip of the wine from the glass, looked at me a few times, sighed, and went back into the crowd to deal with the relatives and friends Tian Yixu had recruited.


    In the whole banquet, I had a wooden face and didn''t say a word. It was like the existence of transparency. In my way, Tian Yixu certainly saw it. Naturally, before the banquet was coming to an end and Tian Xingjian and I were about to get married, Tian Yixu found me again.


    "Tonight, you should listen to ah Jian''s words. You can serve him as he asks you to. If you are slighted, hum, you must know the consequences." After that, Tian Yixu returned to the crowd.


    With the gradual scarcity of the crowd, I was led to his room by Tian Xingjian.


    I thought he would force me to do something, but in fact he didn''t. as he said, he couldn''t touch me before I fell in love with him.


    After putting me to bed, in order not to let Tian Yixu find anything unusual, Tian Xingjian held the quilt and went to bed beside me.

 Chapter 154

    All night long.


    The next day, in order not to let Tian Yixu find that we didn''t do anything last night, Tian Xingjian and I pretended to be very close.


    I don''t want to be noticed by an old fox like Tian Yixu, so I cooperate with Tian Xingjian tacitly.


    On the dining table, after Tian Yixu saw the intimate appearance of Tian Xingjian and me, his eyes seemed to be pleasing to my eyes. However, in my opinion, this kind of looking at people''s eyes, in the final analysis, is not so good.


    "Now that you are the daughter-in-law of our Tian family, you have to know something about it." Tian Yixu knocked on the table to attract our attention and said suddenly.


    What Tian Yixu said next was nothing more than some trivial rules. I''ve heard all these things before. I didn''t put them in my heart at all, but suddenly, I didn''t think so, because Tian Yixu said such a paragraph, and I listened attentively.


    "Besides, the Tian family is not a big and aboveboard family, but it''s not too much. We are involved in both black and white. As a Tian family, even a woman, you have to try to touch these things. You can''t be ignorant of them all."


    Hearing Tian Yixu''s words, on the surface, I was still listening, but in fact, my mind has turned quickly.


    When Tian Xingjian saw my appearance, he probably misunderstood that I was very resistant to these things. He took a look at me and said for me.


    "Dad, it''s only been a few days, so let''s not talk about these things, OK?"


    "No!" As soon as I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I quickly recovered from the state of absence. My eyebrows relaxed, my eyes looked at Tian Yixu brightly, and my tone was very firm, saying: "I think it''s necessary for me to try to touch these things, too!"


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian looked at me in surprise, as if he was at a loss as to why I suddenly felt so enthusiastic.


    For this, I can only give Tian Xingjian a deep apology in my heart. I can''t tell him the reason, because I suddenly have an idea in my mind that I want to develop myself with the help of Tian Yixu family''s network of influence!


    To put it simply, use it!


    However, Tian Yixu seemed to be very satisfied with my attitude, and he didn''t realize my real intention. He nodded slightly and said to me.


    "Since you have this kind of mind, it''s certainly excellent. You can choose your own time. When are you going to contact these things?"


    After thinking about it, I didn''t think it was necessary to prepare anything, so I went straight to Tian Yixu.


    "Now, now!"


    ......


    Only when you feel lonely and helpless, you will yearn for strength. Originally, I didn''t agree with this sentence, but in the cruel reality, I finally realized it.


    Just like now.


    At the command of Tian Yixu, Tian Xingjian took me to a nightclub under Tian family. According to Tian Yixu, since I am determined to contact, I will not take gentle measures to let me grow up.


    In this regard, although there are some difficulties in Tian Yixu, but I have no objection.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Tian Xingjian stood in front of the door, with two respectful bodyguards standing on both sides.


    "Now, it''s still time to go back."


    I took a look at the other side of the door. It was dark inside and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Then I took a look at the back. Although the sun was shining, where could my heart be bright?


    Thinking, I moved under my feet, pushed the door open by Tian Xingjian''s hand, and made a decision with firm eyes.


    When Tian Xingjian saw me push open the door and go forward, he sighed and followed me.


    It has to be said that this nightclub is out of the sky in chaos. When I first entered the nightclub, bursts of roar came into my ears, which made me feel very uncomfortable. In a moment, I even had the impulse to run away.


    But fortunately, I put it down.


    For a person who has not come to this place since I was a child, even though I have great courage in my heart, at the moment when I saw the scene here, my feet still involuntarily approached Tian Xingjian''s side a little bit, and I asked in fear.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    In the dark, Tian Xingjian couldn''t see the look on my face. He pondered for a while and thought about it.


    "Just according to my father''s idea, you should be the assistant to the manager of this field first." With that, Tian Xingjian looked at me uncertainly and hesitated for a while: "however, are you really OK?"


    Think about it, even if it''s the assistant of the night manager, the principle should be similar to that of a secretary!


    Thinking about it, I nodded to Tian Xingjian.


    But the following series of facts prove that I think things too simple, or too naive.


    Take me to the front door of the manager''s office. Tian Xingjian reaches out his hand and just wants to push the door in. But suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take a call first." After throwing an apologetic look at me, Tian Xingjian went to one side and said something to his mobile phone. His brows gradually tightened.


    After a while, Tian Xingjian came back. I knew that something bad must have happened again. As soon as Tian Xingjian opened his mouth, he confirmed my idea.


    "There seems to be something small happening in my family. I can''t help you with the work. I''m so sorry."


    I understand to Tian Xingjian smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have something, go to deal with it, here I come to the line."


    "All right! I''ll make amends to you next time! " After leaving this sentence, Tian Xingjian left quickly, and I pushed the door alone.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many disasters Tian Xingjian''s leaving at this time will bring to me in the future.


    This is the office. In my opinion, it''s just a bigger box. In front of me, there is a big table, three sofas arranged around, on which two people are talking with their legs crossed.


    Seeing this, I knocked on the door with reserve and coughed twice to draw their attention to me.


    The man sitting on the throne first looked at the door in doubt. When he saw me, his blank eyes suddenly lit up, flashing red fruit light. His expression was like eating me.


    "Oh, Liu Zi, you don''t want to be righteous. You secretly harbored this new lady and didn''t tell me. Do you want to embezzle it?" He stood up and came towards me.


    I hate this person''s eyes. It''s not appreciation, but an extremely morbid possessiveness. What I didn''t expect is that, not only that, when he came to me, he put a finger around my chin, and his tone was very frivolous.


    "Girl, how much is a month''s salary? Come here and I''ll double it for you!"


    "Please speak respectfully!" Leng after a short while, I instantly reaction, quickly patted off his hand, step back, coldly looking at him.


    "Oh, it''s hot enough. I haven''t tasted this kind of food that will resist." The man whose hand was patted away by me not only didn''t stop, but also bullied me.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch my chest, my words, like cold water, poured on his head, made him shiver, and the action on his hand stopped in the air.


    "If you want to die faster, you can try to do something wrong with Tian''s daughter-in-law."


    As soon as I said this, not only the man in front of me, but also the man named Liu Zi, who had been sitting on the sofa, got up quickly and came to me with a bow and a smile.


    "I''ve always heard that Tian Da Shao has a daughter-in-law recently. I still wonder which beauty is so lucky. I don''t know I''ll see her today." Liu Zi flattered to smile, but also with the eyes of the man beside the crazy hint.


    In front of me, the man who wanted to do something wrong to me seemed to finally react. He gave a dry smile and grabbed my hand in front of my chest. As soon as he turned to the back of his head, he scratched his head and cried out.


    "How are you, sister-in-law!"


    I gave a cold hum heavily. This man in front of me left a bad impression on me at the beginning. Only when I can give him a good look can I have a ghost.


    Seeing my bad complexion, the man''s face was pulled down in an instant. He begged for mercy bitterly.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I admit that I''m wrong. I''m a villain who has no eyes. Please don''t go to the young master, ok..." she slapped her face.


    I''m not a small-minded person. Seeing this, I didn''t pursue him. I''ll tell you what I came for today.


    "The old man asked me to familiarize myself with the work here. Who''s the manager here? Ask him to come out and see me."


    Listen to my words, the man said busily.


    "I am!"


    "You?" I frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of me. Forgive me, the manager in my knowledge didn''t really look like this. I could not bear to be dissatisfied with him. I said impatiently, "OK, I''ll follow you for the time being. The old man asked me to be an assistant for you."


    As soon as I said this, the light in the man''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing the look of disgust again. When he noticed the dissatisfaction in my eyes, he quickly lowered his head.


    "From now on, I will rely on my sister-in-law to help me."


    "Easy to say."


    What I didn''t see was that at the moment when he lowered his head, the light in his eyes became more and more bright, and there was a strange look in his eyes. At this time, I didn''t know what I said just now. Although it seemed that there was no problem, if it was used in such a place as the night show, it would mean


    But it''s worth studying

 Chapter 155

    Later I learned that the man who wanted to plot against me was the manager I would follow. His name was Liu Haide. He was also a Chinese, but he was born in the West.


    Liu Haide told me that as a manager, what he needs to do is to look at the venue, patrol when there is nothing, and reward the staff. Basically, there is nothing else, unless someone can smash the venue in this weather.


    And since he has nothing to do with a manager, I am an assistant, not to mention how busy I am.


    Under my rigid request, Liu Haide assigned me the task of patrolling the venue, that is, maintaining order or something. After all, there are many troublemakers here.


    Although I know this and I know that I will definitely encounter this kind of situation in the future, I never expected that I would be bumped into on my first day in office.


    I don''t know whether I should praise my luck or scold my bad luck.


    When I passed a box, I suddenly heard a quarrel coming from inside.


    "Girl, you are a whore, and you want to build a memorial archway?" With the full irony of this sentence, there was a loud slap.


    When I heard this voice, I locked my brow, and without hesitation, I pushed the door and broke in. Sure enough, as I expected, there were customers making trouble here!


    At this moment, several younger sisters, who are drooping their heads with low eyebrows, look happy when they see me coming. They look at me for help. Under Liu Haide''s announcement, they already know that I am the assistant manager and have the same power as him.


    Facing this kind of thing for the first time, my heart was still very flustered, but I was still calm, waved to them and handed them a reassuring look.


    They left the box consciously, but there was a man with his head down and shivering in the corner.


    I was puzzled, but I think the cause of the matter is probably her.


    "What''s the matter?" I tried to control my tone and be more serious. I asked the two people who were making trouble in front of me.


    When I saw that a woman came in to take charge of the business, and it was also a pretty woman, the two troublemakers seemed to want to do something to me, but they didn''t do anything in the end because of my identity.


    "Ask your people, they are so particular about selling it!" One of them spoke in a rather discontented tone.


    Hearing this, I haven''t opened my mouth yet. The girl hiding in the corner quickly raised her head. Her face was full of panic.


    "No, no, it''s not like this. I, I only sell my art, not my body..."


    When I heard this girl like this, I suddenly remembered that Liu Haide once told me that there are two kinds of occupations in this evening show: miss and box Princess


    "Jokes, what you sell is what you sell. You should also pay attention to your body and art." The man who didn''t speak to me just now gave a sneer. There was a strong smell of wine on his body. He seemed to drink a lot: "I''ll take a fancy to you today. If you don''t play well with me, you won''t want to step out of this threshold!"


    With that, he walked towards the girl in the corner.


    The girl was very flustered. Her body was shaking like chaff, but she didn''t dare to move. I couldn''t see it any more. She stood in front of him and said in a very impolite tone.


    "Please pay attention, sir."


    Cold laughter again, the man reached out to me.


    "I don''t care. I paid for it. Anyway, today, I just want to have sex with her!"


    Hearing this sentence, I think of my own similar experience again. My heart is on fire, and I don''t know where the courage comes from. I glance around and quickly grab the empty wine bottle on the ground. I hit this man''s head hard in my heart!


    Bang!


    Broken glass with a lot of blood sputtering, this time, he is drunk again, I have to wake up.


    He stared at me like a copper bell. After a few seconds, he suddenly roared.


    "You are looking for death!"


    So close, in an instant, the man in front of me reached out and grabbed my collar, lifted me up high and slapped me in the face!


    "Stop it Liu Haide''s voice came from the door, but it was too late.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!" Liu Haide looked at him angrily, spitting out two words: "do it!"


    Immediately after that, I felt the distance at my throat suddenly loosen. As soon as it was released, I knelt down on the ground, covered my chest and coughed.


    If Liu Haide came back later, I would have been strangled!


    After a slow breath, the buzzing in my ears slowly disappeared. After hearing recovered, I heard a Ping Ping sound. Without thinking about it, I knew that the two men were finished.


    Don''t want to see this kind of violent picture, I don''t turn over and look at the girl who is crouching in the corner and sobbing secretly. When I see her like this, I sigh.


    "All right, all right, it''s all right now." I comforted.


    But my comfort didn''t play a big role. The girl still didn''t dare to look up at me. Her eyes in the direction of the person Liu Haide brought were full of fear.


    I knew that she had never seen such a scene before. It was hard for her to slow down for a while, and she didn''t say anything more. At this time, Liu Haide came to me.


    "Sister in law, what about those two people? Do you want to..."


    Liu Haide said in a very insidious tone.


    "Forget it, forget it." I was a little tired and waved: "teach them a lesson, just throw them out, don''t make too much noise."


    Now I know how sick the world that I haven''t touched before is.


    "Do you want to tell master Tian about this?"


    "No, little things. Don''t bother him."


    When I say this, I just don''t want to disturb Tian Xingjian. After all, he and I are not really husband and wife. But at this time, if I notice the look on Liu Haide''s face, I will regret answering like this.


    ......


    I was slapped. It was a burning pain on my face!


    After returning to the office Liu Haide helped me sort out, I pulled out two bottles of medicinal wine from the medical insurance, gritted my teeth and painfully applied the medicine.


    In the past, where have I suffered this kind of crime? But on second thought, how could I not be the flower in the greenhouse as others say?


    "It''s really necessary to have your own strength." I said to myself, the idea in my heart became more and more firm.


    Just as my mind was turning, suddenly my office door was knocked open. I was in a bad mood. Seeing this, I wanted to be angry. When I saw the face of the comer, I forced my anger back.


    "Well, don''t rush her. I told her to come." After I waved away the security guards who wanted to pull the passers-by, I went to the door and closed it. Then I looked at the passer-by. It was the girl I rescued not long ago.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hearing my voice, the girl quickly raised her small face, bright eyes with tears.


    "Sister, help me!"


    With that, she even had the tendency to kneel down to me. Seeing this, I frowned and quickly reached out to help her fall to the ground. She asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tears in the girl''s eyes were more intense when I asked.


    "They, they called someone to stop me outside. They said that I didn''t follow him just now and that he was beaten. Now he wants to revenge me..."


    At the end of the day, the girl lay down in my arms and began to howl.


    I patted her gently on the shoulder. It seemed that she had never experienced such a thing before, so she was scared for the first time. I knew that comfort at this time was useless, so I had to wait for her to calm down.


    My brows were locked all the time.


    When she was about to cry, I asked.


    "Are they still outside now?"


    "Well!" The girl looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go with you and see what''s going on." Then I took her hand, hesitated for a while under my calm eyes, and then she dared to follow me.


    When I came to the gate of the night show, it was not surprising. As she said, more than a dozen people blocked the gate to death. Seeing this, I gave a cold hum, took out my mobile phone, made a phone call, and then went forward alone.


    "Do you know whose territory this is?"


    When he saw me, one of them had several circles of cloth wrapped around his head. At a glance, he knew that he was one of the troublemakers just now. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way, don''t interfere in our private affairs!"


    "Oh?" Hearing these words, I had a smile on the corner of my mouth: "I really can not interfere in your private affairs, but please pay attention, you are now making trouble on the Tian family''s territory, no matter how big or small, I just want to interfere in the Tian family''s territory!"


    After the cold voice said these words, I then cold face staring at that person''s eyes, and at this time, Liu Haide also finally came to my back with hands.


    The color of fear in that person''s eyes is more thick, pause, he gritted his teeth.


    "Good! Then you give us that whore and we''ll leave at once! "


    Hearing this, I turned to look at the girl. She looked at me pitifully, her eyes mixed with supplication. Seeing this, I couldn''t bear it. I sighed in my heart and looked at the man again. She said firmly.


    "Sorry, this girl, I..."


    "Baoding!"

 Chapter 156

    Hearing what I said, the pupil in the man''s eyes shrank instantly. He looked at me in surprise, and then his expression became ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good Baoding. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you really treat him as a sick cat! Do you know where we are from? "


    Before I could speak, the man said three words like asking and answering questions to himself.


    "Host society!"


    When I heard the name, my heart moved. According to Tian Yixu, Lu Qingtian relied on this force to pursue me and Tang Tianqi. Thinking of this, where can I give him a good look.


    "The host society, what a host society, has reached out to our Tian family. Do you want to start a war between the two gangs?"


    When I drink it like this, the popularity of it suddenly becomes shorter. He is not a fool. My words have seriously raised his gaffe. If he continues to provoke, I''m afraid this big hat will be firmly on his head.


    He can''t carry the pot!


    He glared at the girl behind me, and after two more words, the man left with his hands.


    After seeing them leave, I was relieved. My facial expression was relieved, and the stone hanging in my heart was finally put down. In fact, just now, I was not so sure. In the end, Tian Yixu would help me to settle it.


    "Liu Haide, let me ask you a question." When I turned to look at Liu Haide beside me, I found that there was a strange color of firmness on his face, but when I found that I was looking at him, I quickly covered up the past.


    "Sister-in-law, you can say anything." Finding that I was looking at him, Liu Haide asked quickly.


    I gave him a strange look, but I didn''t go into it, I asked.


    "It''s obviously Los Angeles, but why are white and black people so rare that they are basically Chinese?"


    Hearing this question, Liu Haide smiles at me.


    "Sister in law, I''m afraid you don''t know. In fact, our place is equivalent to another Chinese street. The leading gangs here are basically Chinese. Although there are also some gangs of foreigners, the sovereignty here is still ours."


    It is only after listening to Liu Haide''s explanation that I can feel relieved. Otherwise, it is obvious that overseas Chinese appear in pairs. In other words, everyone will feel strange.


    "Well, it''s OK. You go back first." Seeing that the host party had already left, I waved to Liu Haide, and then walked up to the girl.


    "Well, the matter has been solved for you. In a short time, they should not come to you for trouble."


    Listening to my words, the girl''s face not only did not show the expression of happiness or joy, but also became more worried.


    "If, if, and so on elder sister you did not protect me, they again bullied me how to do, that my end is not the same..." the girl said these words with almost crying tone.


    In fact, I know what she said. Unless all the members of the host society are dead, they will bear a grudge for today''s affairs. It is obviously impossible for them to retaliate against me. The final result is to catch this poor little girl to vent their anger.


    Thinking of this, I have a look of embarrassment on my face.


    At this time, I have been looking at my girl pitifully, and suddenly proposed.


    "Elder sister, I have lost my parents for a long time. Now I am alone. Either, or you can take me as your servant! I will work


    Looking at the girl''s look of hope, I still couldn''t bear to refuse her, so finally, I nodded.


    "Well, tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Su lingcui."


    ......


    In this way, when I came back to the office, I had a little servant. Along the way, Su lingcui almost supported me. She even rushed to do chores such as serving tea and pouring water.


    This let me see, but also can''t laugh and cry, for a moment, actually have a kind of feeling when the Empress Dowager.


    When I sit on the chair, my buttocks are not covered hot, at this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I picked it up and saw that it was Tian Xingjian''s number.


    "Hello, Xingjian, what can I do for you?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side, and then he said, "Weiran, have you just had a conflict with the host?"


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, my heart moved. Could they sue Tian Yixu so quickly?


    When I was thinking, Tian Xingjian saw that I was silent and mistakenly thought that I was bullied by the host society. His tone was a little angry.


    "From the very beginning, they''ve caught you. Now they''re making trouble again. Tian Xingjian hates this kind of people most in his life. Before that, do you want me to teach them a lesson for you?"


    Being said by Tian Xingjian, I just recovered. I shook my head.


    "No, no, it''s no big deal, just a little friction happened..." I said, and I told Tian Xingjian what happened just now in detail.


    "Weiran, you''re right. I support you!" After that, Tian Xingjian praised me, but I was not confused by Tian Xingjian''s words.


    "Is there something the host will tell you?"


    At this moment, although I can''t see Tian Xingjian''s face, I can still imagine the tangled expression on Tian Xingjian''s face at the end of the phone.


    "Well, in fact, it''s them... It''s no big deal. Just deal with it a little bit. Well, let''s hang up first!" After faltering and saying these words, Tian Xingjian quickly hung up the phone.


    I looked suspiciously at the mobile phone that had cut off communication in my hand. I had a vague premonition in my heart. I knew something must have happened, but Tian Xingjian seemed to be worried about something and didn''t tell me.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, there is no answer. When Tian Xingjian wants to tell me, I will know.


    After shaking my head and shaking some of them out of my head, I found a fatal thing at this time.


    I''ve only applied half of the medicine on my face


    Obviously, God didn''t want me to relax all day today. The twists and turns just passed. At about 4 p.m., Liu Haide sent me a message.


    This evening is a gathering of all night managers within a few hundred Li radius. Then I asked my assistant if he would like to go with me.


    Thinking, I just took office soon, and I didn''t understand some things, so I finally decided to go with Liu Haide.


    At this moment, I don''t know that it is my decision that directly leads to a series of complicated things.


    ......


    At 7:50 p.m., I followed Liu Haide to a private bar.


    Before entering the door, Liu Haide told me that all the people who came here tonight were big names. Even people from the host society might come and told me to be calm and not to make trouble.


    I naturally gave Liu Haide a positive answer, but when I entered the bar, I knew how difficult it would be for me to restrain my temper.


    There is no other reason. I am a woman, or even a pretty woman. Think about it. What will happen when such a woman sneaks into men?


    That''s just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth!


    "I advise you to keep your hands and feet clean!" I grabbed a hand that was trying to do something wrong to me and looked at him with a frosty mask.


    Had it not been for Liu Haide, I would have done it now!


    How many of them are likely to be the night manager? My warning not only failed to play its due role, but also backfired.


    "Oh, you are hot! Come on, let me take the initiative to hold you, and I''ll put my hands and feet clean. "


    I suddenly regretted that I had come with Liu Haide. Just as I was about to get angry, Liu Haide finally stood up. He separated us and stopped us in the middle.


    "Ha, boss Li, I can advise you not to move my sister-in-law''s idea. Oh, she''s Tian Da Shao''s wife!"


    After hearing Liu Haide''s words, the man''s behavior was somewhat restrained, but his eyes looked at me strangely.


    "Why does Tian Da Shao''s mother-in-law come to this occasion today?"


    "You don''t care about that."


    Liu Haide gave him a ha ha and pushed him away.


    "When will the party end?" When Liu Haide came back, I asked with a cold face.


    Hearing what I said, Liu Haide immediately put on a bitter face: "my aunt, it''s only ten o''clock, and it hasn''t started yet. How can your old man''s talk be over?"


    When I heard Liu Haide''s words, I gave a cold hum, but I was very helpless. Now if I leave, it''s obvious that I''ll hit others in the face. In desperation, I have to refuse any social intercourse. Even the contents they talked about, I don''t have the heart to listen to them. I''m just sitting in a corner drinking muggy wine.


    I want to be quiet, but obviously someone always wants to disturb me.


    "I wonder if I can have a drink with this beautiful lady?"


    I squinted at him, a normal looking man who could not see his rogue temper, but I didn''t have the slightest interest in him, so I continued to hold up my goblet and didn''t answer.


    "Since the young lady doesn''t speak, I''ll take it as acquiescence." This person is also very shameless, see my indifference, but just want to squeeze over.


    And the buttock a seat, just like a chatterbox, Balabala to talk to themselves.


    "I can see from a distance that you are extraordinary. You are not the accomplice of this mob. In fact, I am the same as you in this point."

 Chapter 157

    "Then why are you here?" I suddenly asked coldly.


    Hearing me speak, the man seems to be stunned for a little, but then immediately speak, tone also appears a little excited.


    "I''m here for this auction tonight, of course!"


    Auction? What''s that? Didn''t Liu Haide tell me?


    In my doubt, I naturally asked him.


    "What auction?"


    "Don''t you know, miss?" The man''s face made a surprise, but his mouth didn''t stop, he explained to me.


    "This bar will hold a party every four months. The first reason is to divide the interests, which has nothing to do with us. In addition, the old owner of the bar will hold an auction every time after the cake is divided." With that, the man suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously in my ear, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Although this hotel is ordinary, in secret, its owner has something to do with several tomb robbers."


    After listening to the man''s words, I suddenly became interested. It seems that I have never participated in the auction. I want to see it. It seems that it''s not a bad thing


    "When will the auction begin?"


    "As we stepped into the door." The man suddenly said such a sentence, but fortunately, he didn''t show off to me, so he explained to me clearly the next sentence.


    "Not all kinds of birds and fish can go to the auction. You need an invitation to go in."


    Hearing this, I was disappointed, let alone an invitation. I didn''t even have a piece of paper on me.


    Seems to see the disappointment on my face, the man can not help but some proud said.


    "My young master can''t come today, so I have two invitation letters in my hand, but I don''t know you, miss..."


    Hearing the man''s words, I finally showed him the first and only smile since I met him.


    "With pleasure."


    ......


    I have to say that I really underestimate this bar. Although it covers a small area, it has a different perspective below it.


    In short, it also has underground floors.


    Behind Chu San, oh, forget to say, Chu San is the name of the man who took the initiative to chat with me. After a series of inspections, we were taken to a special elevator.


    After a while of trouble, we succeeded in descending to the third floor underground.


    As soon as the door opened, a breath of luxury came directly to my face.


    The corridor is golden. Not only the paint, but also the decorations on the walls are shining with gold. What guns and swords are, you can see that they are valuable things. So they are hung on both sides of the corridor for people to enjoy.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, a strange idea suddenly sprang up in my heart. Isn''t the owner of this bar a upstart?


    As I walked, I thought that I had nothing to say. I was led to a semicircular meeting hall by Chu San. At this time, many people had already come to the meeting hall, but they all consciously didn''t make any noise. Their quality was better than that of the gangsters upstairs.


    Sharp eyed me, through the crowd, I actually saw the existence of Liu Haide!


    At this moment, I seem to smell something bad. I always feel that Liu Haide didn''t report it to me, but he is here. It''s very strange!


    Thinking about this, my body can''t help hiding behind Chu San. What I didn''t notice is that my little action seems to be misunderstood in Chu San''s eyes.


    "Miss Jiang has never seen such a scene, has she? But don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m covering you! " Chu three with a quite manly appearance said, even he also stretched out his hand to hold me.


    Being in a state of meditation, I didn''t notice this little detail, so I was dragged to two seats in the fifth row by him.


    As it happens, Liu Haide is right in front of me. Sitting here, his every move will fall into my eyes.


    "Miss Jiang, have you offended anyone?"


    "Ah?" I was stunned by Chu San''s sudden question. From the beginning, I didn''t listen to what he was nagging. At this moment, I just wanted to refuse, but something flashed through my mind.


    I turned my eyes and made a pathetic appearance on my face.


    "Yes, I''m also aggrieved. I offended such a big number one without any reason."


    "It''s not convenient for Fang to say that if I knew him, I might be able to help you settle down." Chu three very gallantly said, this is to use rotten accost means, but I still want to deal with hypocrisy, because I''m waiting, nine color his words.


    I didn''t say anything. I pointed to Liu Haide.


    "Liu Haide?" Did not expect Chu three can call out his name unexpectedly, his brow tiny wrinkly.


    "If you offend him, it''s no big deal. The most important thing is the attitude of the master behind him. However, with the posture of the Tian family, there''s no need to deal with a woman for the sake of a small minion..." Chu San seemed to think of something. He looked left and right with some vigilance, and whispered furtively in my ear.


    "But I''d like to tell you something. Don''t tell me. Liu Haide is famous in our circle. He has milk and is the mother. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know his master. Now, he''s going with the host party secretly!"


    "Host society?" My brows were locked.


    Chu three see I actually said these three words, quickly put his hand in the mouth hiss.


    "Hey! Keep your voice down. It''s a big gang. No one can afford to offend in this three acre area except the Tian family! "


    Seeing Chu San''s serious appearance, I smile. I don''t know if I should tell him. My present identity is Tian Xingjian''s wife.


    After Chu San said that, I didn''t have the heart to deal with the auction. All my attention was on Liu Haide. When they sat down, I found something that made me even more scared.


    The man sitting next to Liu Haide is obviously one of the people who made trouble in the arena last time and plotted against Su lingcui!


    Looking at the flattering smile on Liu Haide''s face, the fear in my heart kept beating like waves.


    Intuition told me that there must be something unknown, and even it may be related to the Tian family!


    But I just came into contact with the dark side of the Tian family. With only a few pieces of information, I can''t speculate. At this moment, the only idea left in my mind is to call Tian Xingjian.


    To the side of a touch, I found a very fatal thing, that is, all my belongings, in addition to the bank card, have been seized!


    damn! What broken rules, participate in an auction and afraid of people bring things in! Fear of death is out of the sky!


    There were some dim lights on the auction floor, which covered the uncertain look on my face. All my thoughts were pulled back with the start of the auction.


    "Because my young master didn''t come today, we have the right to go to the theatre. But if Miss Jiang has something she likes, she can tell me. I''ll try my best to take it for you."


    I didn''t pay attention to Chu San''s kindness. My eyes were still staring at Liu Haide and the man beside him.


    Since Liu Haide didn''t tell me about the auction without telling me, and the guy on the phone was present, there must be something on the auction tonight that Liu Haide must get but can''t let Tian family know!


    What could it be


    I don''t know anything about this business. I can only sit here and look silly. But I''ve made up my mind that if Liu Haide wants to shoot something, I must fight with him!


    In a silence, the auction was gradually kicked off.


    The first thing to be auctioned is a bronze ware. It''s said that it''s an ancient article left over from the Shang and Zhou dynasties. I can''t tell whether it''s true or not, but I know that it''s Liu Haide. Their target is not this one.


    The second is a long sword. It is a Western cultural relic. The introducer said that it was used by Napoleon in those years


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    After more than a dozen cultural relics were photographed, Liu Haide and the fellow of the host society had been talking and laughing all the time, and his attention was not on it at all.


    Until even I doubt whether I was wrong, finally, when the 28th auction item appeared, Liu Haide and they finally stopped talking and turned their eyes to the field.


    It''s a jade carving, the size of a palm and the shape of a green Luan. But the bottom price of the auction is as high as 500000, and the increase is not less than 10000 each time.


    It was this green Luan that Liu Haide took the lead in speaking and patting directly.


    "One million!"


    Everyone was surprised to look at Liu Haide, who clearly showed that he was a potential winner.


    One million has obviously exceeded the price of qingluan in people''s mind, so naturally no one is willing to accompany Liu Haide crazy.


    Obviously, the auctioneer was both surprised and pleased with the price. He sped up as if he was afraid of Liu Haide''s going back on his words and could not wait to conclude the deal.


    "A hundred times!"


    "A million twice!"


    "Cheng..."


    Before the auctioneer said it, I felt as if I had been poured a basin of cold water. In an instant, I stood up in Chu San''s surprised eyes.


    "One hundred and ten thousand!"


    There was a moment of silence, and then all the eyes on the field came to me. Of course, here, including Liu Haide and the person beside him.

 Chapter 158

    "If not, are you crazy?" Sitting beside me, Chu San''s eyes were all staring round. He suddenly pulled at the corner of my coat, trying to get me down.


    But I didn''t talk to him.


    I coldly cast my eyes on Liu Haide, and did not hide the coldness in my eyes.


    The first time Liu Haide saw me, it was like seeing a ghost. He suddenly widened his eyes. After repeatedly confirming that it was me, Liu Haide quickly dropped his head with a guilty conscience.


    It was the fellow of the host society who was beaten in the face by me, who looked at me with interest.


    With a sneer in my heart, I looked at the misty auctioneer on the stage and said in a playful tone.


    "Why, can''t I raise the price for auction?"


    "Of course not, of course not." Hearing what I said, the auctioneer quickly wiped the sweat on his head and asked in a loud voice.


    "One million and one, is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?"


    The whole audience was silent, and they all looked at me with strange eyes, which made me feel a little hairy.


    With my appearance, Liu Haide would not dare to increase the price even if he had more money, unless he wanted to turn against me.


    Instead, the guy who had been sitting beside him and smiling at me gave me a thumbs up in front of everyone.


    Cut, don''t think this will scare me!


    "Well, since there is no price increase, this jade carving belongs to this lady." The auctioneer came to a quick conclusion.


    At this time, Chu San, who was sitting beside me, was stunned. Even his hand was hanging on the corner of my coat and he forgot to let go.


    For a long time, Chu three just held out a word.


    "Jiang Weiran, who are you?"


    At this time, I just looked at Chu San beside me and said apologetically, "Chu San, I''m sorry. In fact, I''m from the Tian family." Considering Tang Tianqi, I still can''t say that I am someone else''s wife after all.


    Leaving Chu San sitting in his place, I stood up, walked out of the audience and went around backstage.


    Normally, I should be able to take the goods now, but I didn''t go immediately. Why? This is not nonsense. Liu Haide can pay for it by himself. Why should I pay for it?


    Besides, it''s not 100 yuan or 1000 yuan. It''s a million yuan!


    Sure enough, as I expected, Liu Haide came to me with his head down. His voice was timid, as if he wanted to explain something to me, but I didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Why, did you do such a thing without telling me? Do you want me to pay for it now?"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Haide''s body trembled on the spot. He nodded repeatedly.


    "As long as my sister-in-law doesn''t tell me about it, let alone the million dollars, even if I want Liu Haide to be your boss."


    With that, he ran into the backstage to help me get things.


    I hold my chest outside and sneer at Liu Haide''s disappearing figure. If it wasn''t for Chu San''s chat up to let me know that there was an auction, I would have to let Liu Haide succeed today.


    Although now I don''t know what he was planning, according to Chu San''s evaluation, plus I saw him mixing with the people of the host society, it must not be a good thing.


    Soon, Liu Haide ran out with a box in his arms. He didn''t speak. I held out my hand to him.


    But the imaginary box didn''t reach me. I took a look at Liu Haide. His face hesitated and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Sister in law, if not, let''s discuss it. Anyway, this thing has no effect on you. Why don''t I give you a sum of money, and then you think nothing happened today..."


    "Are you living in a dream?"


    Before Liu Haide finished, I interrupted directly. I will never hide this from Tian Xingjian. After all, Tian Xingjian has helped me so much.


    But it turns out that I''m still too young. If I change people, I will promise Liu Haide immediately. As for whether I will abide by the agreement afterwards, it''s hard to say.


    I''m so straightforward. At their level, it really hasn''t appeared.


    "Oh? So, sister-in-law, you''re not going to cooperate? "


    Liu Haide, who had been lowering his head, suddenly raised his head and changed his shrinking color. His tone suddenly became tough.


    "What do you say?" I asked a rhetorical question.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Liu Haide''s next sentence was.


    "I''ll have to say sorry to my sister-in-law first." Liu Haide said, his eyes suddenly flashing strange light.


    ŁżŁżŁż


    What does this mean? Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind, but before I could react, suddenly, a huge force came from behind me. In an instant, I lost consciousness.


    ......


    When I regained consciousness, I felt that my limbs were tied up, and I opened my mouth to cry for help, but I found that even my mouth was taped.


    At this time, I know that I must be calm and flustered. I tried to stabilize my mind and looked at it for four weeks. Of course, I was disappointed.


    This is a room. The curtains have been pulled up so that I can''t see the slightest outside, so I can''t judge where I am now.


    But I don''t have the heart to think about this problem, because I just woke up, not long after, the door of the room was opened, Liu Haide''s figure came in from the outside.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you want me to say about you? It''s just a toast without penalty!"


    With a smile, Liu Haide came to me and tore the tape tied to my mouth. At the moment he tore it, I immediately wanted to cry for help, but I heard Liu Haide say.


    "You don''t have to shout for help. Here, no one will come to you even if you shout for help. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Hearing Liu Haide''s words, I felt cold in my heart, but then a fierce look appeared on my face.


    "If you dare to tie me, don''t you think what will happen to you when I go back to tell Tian Xingjian?"


    Hearing my threat, Liu Haide not only didn''t panic at all, but even laughed.


    "Go back? Sister in law, how naive you are! Think about it. You''ve seen everything. Can I let you go now? "


    Liu Haide''s words, like a basin of ice water, poured down on my head, a cool air from my head to my feet.


    Looking at Liu Haide''s joking eyes, I finally understand that they can''t cope with the way I know at this level.


    Before Liu Haide finished, he continued with a sneer.


    "Also, don''t take the Tian family to threaten me if you have nothing to do. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re just a pawn of the Tian family. You''re not the daughter-in-law of the Tian family at all!"


    Hearing Liu Haide''s words, even though I am not in a safe situation, I still stare at Liu Haide with round eyes.


    Although his words are not all right, at least, I am not Tian''s daughter-in-law at all, which is right, but how does he know?


    It didn''t make me confused for a long time, but Liu Haide analyzed Tao in a down-to-earth way.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. If it''s Tian''s wife, then you won''t be the only one to be my assistant, and you won''t be bullied by the host society."


    "What do you think the Tian family is? They''re just a bunch of snobbish guys! If it''s really Tian''s wife, just like the two people who slapped you last time, they have now become pieces and been thrown into the sea to feed the fish! "


    Although Liu Haide''s explanation is somewhat absurd, it has to be said that there is still some truth. At this time, ghosts and ghosts make me think of Tian Xingjian''s faltering tone when he called me.


    My eyes darkened in an instant. Tian Yi made him


    What does it mean!


    But I don''t have time to think about it, because Liu Haide, who broke his face with me, suddenly gave two obscene smiles.


    "But if I can take you into Tian''s family, it''s at least a bit of status. Maybe Tian Da Shao will really help you out, so I won''t let you go back, since you can''t go back..."


    "Then you can''t waste your good figure!"


    With that, Liu Haide could not wait to untie his trousers. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips.


    "Let me develop this wonderful figure..."


    "Liu Haide, I advise you not to mess around!"


    At this moment, my heart is in a state of turmoil. At this time, I realized how difficult it is for a woman to get along in their circle!


    "What''s wrong? No, my brother just wants you to experience what it''s like to be immortal and die. "


    With that, he showed the disgusting thing under his crotch and came tottering towards me.


    If you don''t panic, it''s absolutely impossible! But now this kind of situation is called everyday not working, what else can I do!


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t help it. My body trembled slightly and my throat choked.


    I closed my eyes as if I had accepted my fate.


    "No, it won''t be fun if you don''t resist."


    Just as Liu Haide said this, suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the door of the room was kicked open!


    "Not yet!"


    Hearing this voice, the weakness in my heart was hit in an instant. I looked out the door with tears and whispered.


    "Chu San..."


    Scared by the loud noise, Liu Haide''s desire disappeared. His eyes were scanning around, and he quickly ran to one side to grab a quilt.


    Can not wait for him to encircle, Chu three then quickly jump to his behind, toward his head ruthlessly is a punch!

 Chapter 159

    "Let''s go!"


    After stun Liu Haide, Chu San quickly untied the shackles on me and pulled me up.


    No time to ask why Chu San would know that I was kidnapped, because the first sentence he said was.


    "Run quickly, I dare to break in and save you when their people have something to leave!"


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I didn''t dare to expose too much emotion. I was just holding hands and running.


    Now, after all, it''s important to run for your life!


    Chu San had never experienced this kind of thing. Just now, when he hit Liu Haide, he didn''t completely knock him out. Soon he recovered his consciousness and caught up with him!


    "You can''t run away!" Liu Haide roared angrily. I can feel that if we are caught by him again, we will never come to a good end!


    As a result, the pace of running under our feet has become faster and faster, but I seem to have forgotten a word Chu Sangang just said, that is, he just took advantage of their absence!


    And now, they''re back!


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing his men back, Liu Haide roared.


    "If you let them run away, you''ll see!"


    Hearing Liu Haide''s threat, of course, no one dared to neglect. They moved one after another and surrounded us!


    Now I know where it is. It''s obviously still in the basement of the bar. I don''t know which floor it is, but it''s definitely not the one I went to in the first place!


    We are just two people. Even if we can avoid four people, we can''t stand the continuous encirclement and suppression of more than a dozen people!


    The last few people took advantage of our unprepared, quickly came forward to subdue us!


    "Hum, run! Keep running After Liu Haide saw that we were captured, he naturally didn''t need to be so nervous. He slowed down and joked.


    From despair to hope, and then back to despair, I have realized how painful the process is, but before long, I heard a bright voice.


    "Kunming, what are you doing? Do the police catch the thief?"


    When I heard this voice, my face was stunned, because I didn''t think that there were other people here besides Liu Haide. When Chu San heard this voice, his performance was quite different from mine. Although he was panicked, he was more surprised???


    In my gaze, although Chu San had been detained, he still cried out.


    "Young master! a young master! Help me


    a young master? Who is this? Listen to the tone, like the master of Chu San?


    Soon, a handsome figure passed through the encirclement and came to us. Because my head was pressed, I could only see his shoes.


    "This is my man. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, the people holding us looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Liu Haide, who then turned his eyes to my back. I think it should be the role of Kunming in the young master''s words.


    "Let it go, let it go!" Behind me came an impatient voice: "Master Chu''s people, do you dare to catch them? I''m tired of it


    After hearing Kun Ming''s words, several of his men let go one after another. At this time, the man in front of him is another way.


    "But I don''t know this woman."


    Hearing what he said, a look of consternation flashed on several men''s faces, but at this moment, I got up quickly from the ground and hid behind the man.


    "But you''re so handsome, you can''t be helpless, can you?"


    Hearing what I said, the man chuckled and said something funny. Then he looked at Liu Haide.


    "Why are you arresting them?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Haide''s face turned blue and red. After holding it for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. Finally, I answered for him.


    "He is rebellious. He dares to plot against his master''s woman!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Haide quickly explained: "no, no, Chu Dashao, it''s not like that. Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s just a misunderstanding... Right! It''s a misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding?" I sneered twice: "you secretly come to this secret auction behind my back. Is this a misunderstanding? Just now in the room, if Chu San didn''t arrive in time to save my life, otherwise, I''m afraid you''re hanging on me now, which is also called misunderstanding? "


    "What an interesting definition you have of misunderstanding!"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Haide''s face turned black and red at first, and finally turned pale. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this picture of Liu Haide, I felt that after so much experience, even a fool can understand a lot of truth. Just now Liu Haide could tell a lie, but he didn''t.


    Is it the dignity of this man, so huge that Liu Haide does not dare to tell a lie in front of him?


    Looking at his gentle smile, I really can''t make up his dignified appearance. Just now, what did Liu Haide call him, Chu Dashao?


    Just as my head was spinning fast, Chu San on one side hurriedly went to Chu Da Shao''s side, crying with a runny nose and tears.


    "Young master, you have to decide for me! I was scared to death just now


    "Well, you see, I''m here!" Chu Da Shao smiles twice and pats Chu San on the back. His eyes sweep over Liu Haide. At this time, he reveals a huge aura that the superior should have.


    "As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you!"


    Hearing these words, Liu Haide trembled and lowered his head deeply. However, I felt a huge pressure on me. It was like the air had solidified. There was a kind of suffocating feeling!


    At this time, the guy named Kun Ming, who is also the host society, came up and clapped his hands to make a circle.


    "Well, Tianqi, even if you sell me a face, don''t pursue this matter. Let''s treat it as if nothing has happened, OK?"


    Tianqi? Chu Tianqi? It won''t happen, will it?


    At this moment, my heart seems to have countless crows from my spiritual world, I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows the silence in my heart.


    This, this hit the name!


    Just when I was stunned, Chu Tianqi opened his mouth. He took a look at Chu San in front of him and made a communication with him with his eyes. Then he opened his mouth.


    "It''s impossible when it doesn''t happen, but fortunately my people have nothing to do, so even if I sell you Kunming''s face, I won''t care about it any more!"


    As he said that, he looked at me. I found that the way he looked at me was different from that of ordinary men. Other people were all possessive of chiguoguo. How can I say that this person in front of me


    Feel that he is looking at me, is looking at a novel toy!


    This made me feel uncomfortable, so I couldn''t help choking him.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?"


    "Please Chu Tianqi suddenly smiled: "I saved you. Is this the attitude you should have towards your benefactor?"


    Hearing this, I was still a little embarrassed, but on the surface, I was still upright.


    "But as a gentleman, shouldn''t it be a matter of course for heroes to save beauty?"


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting, interesting Chu Tianqi laughed heartily, and his eyes became more and more interested in me: "well, well, what beauty says is what. Now a gentleman wants to invite beauty to dinner. Do you know if I have the honor?"


    "You''re lucky." Then I winked at him.


    "Then, please." Said, Chu Tianqi as if really a gentleman, to me made a please gesture.


    At this time, Liu Haide, standing behind me, spoke.


    "But, but Chu Da Shao, I..."


    What else Liu Haide wanted to say was stopped by Chu Tianqi.


    "Now I don''t want to hear anything. I''ll talk about anything when I have time."


    But as soon as Chu Tianqi finished, Kun Ming, who was standing behind him, began to help.


    "Tianqi, don''t forget that jade carving you want!"


    Hearing this, Chu Tianqi was stunned, and then looked at Liu Haide coldly.


    "If you have something to do, come with us and talk to us at the dinner table."


    ......


    On the way to the restaurant, I thought a lot. If Kunming and Liu Haide can please each other like this, they must be a big man!


    At the same time, I also understand why Liu Haide came to the auction without telling me. It must be because of the jade carving of qingluan.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the table and didn''t order, Liu Haide pretended that he couldn''t see me. He ran to Chu Tianqi with a disgusting flattering smile on his face and handed him a box.


    I didn''t even have to think about it. I knew that what was in the box was the jade carving of qingluan that was sold in the auction house not long ago.


    Although I know why Liu Haide took the jade carving, I still don''t understand why he gave it to Chu Tianqi.


    And this jade carving is obviously what Chu Tianqi wants. When Liu Haide hands something to him, Chu Tianqi''s face shows a look of excitement. He does not hesitate to accept it, opens it quickly, and makes sure that what is inside is what he wants. Then he looks at Liu Haide''s eyes, which is pleasing to the eye. He nods his head with satisfaction.


    "Well, you did a good job."


    Just now I wondered why Liu Haide had to do this, but his next words instantly exposed himself.


    Liu Haide''s face was more flattering.


    "That, that Chu big young, what you promised me at the beginning, still do not do a few?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianqi took a look at him.


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, Liu Haide was in a hurry.


    "Chu Da Shao, you promised me that as long as I help you take this treasure, you will let me join your Chu family!"

 Chapter 160

    I looked at Liu Haide jokingly. It turned out that he wanted to betray the Tian family after such a big circle!


    Regardless of the occasion at this time, I gave a heavy cold hum from my nose and looked at Liu Haide coldly.


    "In front of me, I can''t wait to join others. Is that really good?"


    Liu Haide looked anxiously at Chu Tianqi as if he hadn''t heard me. He was afraid that he would repent.


    Ha! It is worthy of being called the "wall riding school"! If the wind blows to any side, he will pour to any side!


    Liu Haide did not answer my words, but Chu Tianqi turned around and looked at me with a smile.


    "What you said seems to have some truth. His appearance of betraying on the spot in front of the master really makes me feel a little cold." Then Chu Tianqi gave Liu Haide a meaningful look.


    "If one day I lose my power, I''m not sure I''ll end up like this."


    Liu Haide is so looked at by Chu Tianqi that his heart has long fallen to the bottom of the valley, and his face is changing indefinitely. Chu Tianqi''s meaning is very clear, that is, he is ready to go back on his agreement with Liu Haide.


    "No way, Mr. Chu, we agreed before!" Liu Haide is in a hurry. He even looks at Kun Ming behind him for help.


    And Kun Ming of the host society, I noticed that when Chu Tianqi said no to Liu Haide, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Tianqi, don''t make trouble. The most taboo thing for people in our business is to turn back."


    Seeing Kun Ming''s appearance of persuading Chu Tianqi, I felt something unusual.


    It seems that Kun Ming has a little status in Chu Tianqi''s mind. After listening to him, Chu Tianqi didn''t immediately veto him. He looked at Liu Haide in disgust.


    "But the most taboo thing in our business is two sides."


    When he heard Chu Tianqi''s words, Liu Haide''s face was cool, and he slowly dropped his head with the color of defeat.


    "But in order to help you take the jade carving, he has betrayed the Tian family. If you don''t accept his words at this time, I''m afraid it''s..." Kun Ming stopped talking and didn''t go on, but the meaning of the end between the lines was obvious.


    "Eat, eat!" Chu Tianqi waved his hand wearily and stopped the topic: "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it when we''re full!"


    On the dining table, after eating two mouthfuls of food, Chu Tianqi''s mood returned to what he had at the beginning. He suddenly stood up, walked around me, put his hands on my shoulders, put his head close to my ear, and said vaguely.


    "I heard that you are Tian Xingjian''s new wife, but it seems that I know something different than others..." Chu Tianqi snorted in my ear, itching like a cat scratch: "you don''t seem to like that guy so much."


    So far, he didn''t go on, but it was just like this that I couldn''t help thinking deeper.


    Does he know that Tian Xingjian and I really care?


    It''s not possible!


    But Chu Tianqi, just like ten, likes to stir people''s appetite. After these words, he returned to his position again. Throughout the dinner, he looked at me with a kind of intriguing eyes, which made my hair stand on end.


    At the end of the meal, I stood up uneasily and said aloud to Chu Tianqi.


    "Well, I''m finished. Thank you very much, but now I''m leaving. I don''t want you to send me."


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi didn''t remember to send me. He even stepped on the leg of the table with one foot and put the other leg on the edge of the table, and said idly.


    "Let''s go."


    I was stunned for a while. How could this gentle looking man suddenly become frivolous, or was he just like this?


    Secretly shook his head, also don''t think deeply, anyway, between me and him, only one-sided relationship, later days, maybe not see it, think so much why.


    Thinking about it, I took a meaningful look at Liu Haide and said goodbye to Chu San. Then I picked up what Chu San had brought back for me and turned to go out.


    However, it is obvious that something is destined to happen between Chu Tianqi and me.


    Just walked to the elevator door, suddenly, I heard a rush of footsteps behind me. Recently, I was a little nervous because of these things. For a moment, I quickly and vigilantly twisted my head and made a defensive posture.


    It was only when I saw the person clearly that I was relieved.


    "Chu San, it''s you. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" I asked.


    When he came to me, Chu San was panting with his hands on his knees. After a while, he raised his head and looked at me with complicated eyes. He didn''t answer the question.


    "Unexpectedly, you... You are the wife of the Tian family."


    Hearing his words, I don''t know why my mood suddenly became complicated, probably because I didn''t tell him the truth at the beginning and I felt guilty for cheating him!


    "Sorry, I..." I wanted to apologize to Chu San, but then he interrupted me with a laugh.


    "However, I''ve seen it for a long time. Miss Jiang, you have a special temperament. How can you be a thing in the pool?"


    Then Chu sanfei quickly handed me a note.


    "My young master told me to give it to you." Then he left this sentence, and Chu San turned away without looking back.


    I''m not stupid. On the contrary, I''ve learned to observe words and observe colors since I''ve been fighting among these big people for so long. I''ve found his careful thinking since Chu San called me by my full name and used honorifics for me.


    "But what?" I sighed, there is no possible thing, the best solution is to give him despair from the beginning.


    Pressing down the guilt of Chu San, I picked up the note in my hand and opened it. It was the name of a bar and a box number.


    What does Chu Tianqi mean?


    Staring at the note, it seems that Chu Tianqi wants to say something to me alone?


    ......


    Driven by curiosity, I finally went to the destination designated by Chu Tianqi according to the information on the note. When I got there, I was a little annoyed.


    Chu Tianqi is not a gentleman! Not only do I need a woman to wait for him, but I also need to pay for the money to open the box!


    What''s more irritating is that after the time he wrote on the paper, he didn''t even see his figure.


    At this moment, I even had a feeling of being fooled. When I was so impatient that I was ready to stand up and leave, finally, the door of the box was slowly pushed open.


    When I was sure that Chu Tianqi was the one who came, I rolled my eyes and stretched out my hand to him.


    Chutianqi, with a smile on his face, was stunned in an instant. He looked at me blankly.


    "What is it?"


    "Give me the money!" I said in a loud voice: "you are very young, even if you are late, you don''t want a woman to pay for opening a box, do you?"


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi was completely hoodwinked. He was stunned for a long time. Then he reacted and laughed.


    It seems that he is very happy.


    "Why, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " I look at Chu Tianqi with a straight face.


    "I haven''t returned home for several years. Is it difficult? Are domestic girls so interesting now?" Chu Tianqi asked with a smile.


    "The women here are too boring." I rolled my eyes with my chest in my arms.


    Just taking advantage of this moment, Chu Tianqi, who had been standing at the door, suddenly moved. He quickly came to me and pushed me to the corner. I watched him nervously.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "What do you think I can do if I live in the same room alone?" Chu Tianqi''s mouth draws a curve of evil spirit. Maybe this is the real him.


    He stretched out his slender fingers, untied the two buttons on the lapel, and looked at my face with a little burning eyes, which made me feel a little flustered.


    "I don''t beat around the Bush any more. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. I like you all the time!"


    "Ah?" I was dazed in my eyes. Chu Tianqi''s words suddenly hit my head and made me unable to think for a moment.


    But his next sentence is really shocking.


    "How about being my chutianqi woman?"


    Hearing his words, I was able to react. I wrinkled my nose and sniffed. Sure enough, I smelled a faint smell of alcohol.


    "Young master, have you drunk too much?" With that, I pushed Chu Tianqi''s chest, but he didn''t push him away. He even grabbed my hand and put his face on it.


    He''s smiling. It''s very attractive.


    "Others may not know, but they can''t hide it from me! You have nothing to do with Tian Xingjian! The so-called husband and wife are just in vain! "


    Heaven and earth conscience, at this moment, my heart is very upset, Chu Tian Qi is restless, common sense plays a card, has let my head enough chaos, OK, now in addition to nervous, how can I listen to a word?


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Chutian looked at me thoughtfully and calmed down a little.


    "That''s right. Yitian Yixu''s old man''s temper, if he knew you were with me, he would certainly pester you." With that, Chu Tianqi said to me: "otherwise, I''ll level the Tian family for you, OK?"


    Dizzy, dizzy, even though I have experienced so many things, have a big heart, but now I am still very frustrated to dizzy!

 Chapter 161

    Think about it. What is the strength of the Tian family? That''s the existence of the force in this area! But now? Chu Tianqi said he would level it for me? And the tone of his speech didn''t fluctuate at all, just like


    It''s as simple as saying I''m drinking boiled water?!


    Seeing the confused expression on my face, Chu Tianqi''s face suddenly flashed a trace of impatience, and he even hugged me in his arms.


    "Would you mind! What''s the matter with me hanging like this! "


    My heart was pulled up, so close that I could even feel his burning breath, and my head suddenly crashed.


    Just when I was worried about whether he would do anything wrong to me, suddenly, Chu Tianqi made a move I never thought of!


    He, his face, actually towards me!


    If he wants to do something bad to me next, what should he do


    With this kind of worry, the hair on my whole body stood up, and my eyes were staring straight ahead. I didn''t dare to look at Chutian close by.


    Then... Then... Then the bad things in my imagination didn''t happen. Chu Tianqi came up with it. No, we can''t use the word "dou". We should use "lie down" to be more accurate.


    Yes, it''s lying down.


    I know that Chu Tianqi drank wine. I can feel it from his taste. He didn''t drink much, but he was still drunk.


    I despised Chu Tianqi fiercely in my heart. Then, I suddenly got a little annoyed. This guy is not only surprisingly heavy, but also his whole body is hanging on me. In addition, I am now pressed in the corner by him


    It took a lot of effort to move him to the sofa in the box. After that, I suddenly got a little confused.


    He called me here just to tell me about it?


    A sense of absurdity suddenly rose up in my heart, but the fact was there and could not be doubted.


    After shaking these miscellaneous thoughts out of my head, I remembered that I had forgotten a very important thing.


    Thinking about it, I quickly pulled out my mobile phone from my bag, found Tian Xingjian''s number and called.


    To my surprise, Tian Xingjian answered the phone almost every second. Then, from the other side, I heard Tian Xingjian''s anxious voice.


    "Yet, is something wrong with you?"


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s concern, although I didn''t feel him, I still felt warm in my heart. I comforted him.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m fine now!" When I felt warm, I felt guilty again. It took me so long to remember to call Chu Tianqi.


    After pondering for a while, I didn''t tell Tian Xingjian about my kidnapping. After organizing the language in my mind, I said to him.


    "Liu Haide has defected!"


    When I said this, it was not Tian Xingjian who showed surprise. It was me!


    Because Tian Xingjian said to me on the phone.


    "I see."


    His tone was so calm that he seemed to have known it for a long time!


    This made me confused. At this time, Tian Xingjian on the phone gave me a few sneers.


    "This guy thought how good his acting skills were, but I don''t know that his careful thinking has been seen through by us for a long time. Now even if he betrayed the whole Tian family, I''m not surprised!"


    Just when I was surprised to open my mouth, Tian Xingjian hesitated for a while, then threw me a heavy bomb.


    "Besides, before it happens, I think it''s necessary to tell you something. The host society... Declared war on our Tian family!"


    "Declaration of war???" I was completely shocked. My mouth grew up to fit an egg. But the next moment, a ray of light flashed in my mind, which made me think of something in a moment.


    "Is it because of me?" I suddenly asked coldly.


    As like as two peas in the phone, Tian Jian was silent for a moment. The answer he gave me was exactly the same as I thought.


    "Yes." His tone was a little difficult, and he seemed to be afraid that I might misunderstand something. Tian Xingjian then quickly said, "but don''t think about it. Your business is my business. I will protect you! Moreover, I can see that this is not your reason at all. This is clearly their long-term plot. You are just an excuse for them to open this plot! "


    I listened to what Tian Xingjian said, but my face was not relaxed. After a moment of silence, I asked a fatal question again.


    "What''s the old man''s attitude?"


    Silence, Tian Xingjian now is completely silent down, for a long time, he just opened his mouth, the tone is full of bitterness.


    "My father... He doesn''t want to fight that hard, but don''t worry! I''ll protect you even if I die! "


    Now I finally know that the last time I called Tian Xingjian, he told me that there were some things I needed to deal with, and he hesitated to tell me. I think it''s this thing.


    Suddenly, there was a smile on my face.


    "It''s OK. I understand. I can understand all these things. If there''s no way to do it in the end, I''ll find the host myself and solve it. I believe that as a woman, they won''t do anything to me." With that, I was ready to end the call.


    "Well, I still have some things to deal with. Let''s do it first."


    Then, without waiting for Tian Xingjian to reply, I hung up directly.


    Holding a mobile phone in my hand, at this moment, my heart is very calm.


    Why?


    Obviously! After so many experiences and being sold so many times, my heart has been numb for a long time. It''s like a body full of scars. It''s nothing to do with two more cuts.


    In other words, I was sold by Tian Yixu this time.


    Take a deep breath, a trace of sadness flashed in my heart.


    "Why must my life be so bumpy? I just want to live an ordinary life..."


    ......


    One night''s deep thinking made me more and more sure of the idea in my heart. I must have my own strength, otherwise my life will only be held in the hands of others, just like now, I have no dignity and become a plaything between men''s hands!


    Just as I was sitting on another sofa with a glass of water in my hand, Chu Tianqi, lying on the other side of the sofa, woke up with a dull hum.


    "... where am I?"


    I rolled my eyes angrily.


    "Can this place be like home?"


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi turned his eyes to me. His empty eyes had the focus. He frowned and thought for a while, as if he thought of something.


    "By the way, I remember. I came to take you in."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows how speechless I feel when I hear Chu Tianqi''s words. Last night, I first shamelessly asked me to be his woman, and now I have the audacity to admit me.


    "What do you mean?" I said it without hesitation.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t reply to my words. First, he sat up slowly and arranged his clothes. Then he put his eyes on my face again.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Let me tell you that you are almost sold by the Tian family."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I was surprised that he would come to tell me this. I don''t think he was shocked or flustered. Chu Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "You seem to know something."


    "Of course." I nodded to Chu Tianqi: "Tian Xingjian himself confessed to me."


    "Oh?" Chu Tianqi''s face once again showed that kind of interested look. He looked up and down at me for several times, and tut tut tut said.


    "No, no, I can keep calm when I''m dying."


    With that, Chu Tianqi stood up and came to me. He put out a finger to hook my chin, and drew a trace of evil smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I had a drink last night, but what I said was true! You can think about what I said. You know, if you want to be my chutianqi woman, you can line up from the south of the city to the north of the city! "


    I twist my neck and shake off Chu Tianqi''s hand. My eyes are gradually cold.


    "Even if I die, I can''t promise you!"


    "So fierce?" Chu Tianqi deliberately made an appearance of surprise. He waved to me: "even if you are not my woman, I have to help you!"


    Then Chu Tianqi buttoned up his collar and straightened it.


    "The melon is not sweet. I know that."


    After smoothing the folds of his clothes, Chu Tianqi turned around.


    "Well, I have my own business to do, so I won''t make trouble with you." Then Chu Tianqi threw a business card to me with his backhand: "this is my phone number. If you want to open it by yourself, remember to call me."


    I stupidly took the floating business card. I am more and more puzzled about Chu Tianqi''s character. His style is as strange as a ghost. You can never figure out what his next card will be.


    Like now he helps me for no reason, just because he appreciates my character?


    Just when I was at a loss, Chu Tianqi, who came to the door, stopped again. He didn''t look back. A word came into my ears.


    "This time, the host will dare to challenge the Tian family because of my help in secret. If I want to, their host will immediately lose our Chu family as a foreign aid. Of course, if necessary, they can deal with the Tian family in an instant." With that, Chu Tianqi hesitated for a while and then continued.


    "Also, be careful of Tian Yixu. He takes you as his daughter-in-law by tough means. The reason is not so simple."


    With that, Chu Tianqi''s back waved to me.


    "Well, this time I''ve really left. I won''t pay for the box. I''ll take it as the news that you bought me! Let''s go

 Chapter 162

    I sat in the box and watched the figure leave without blinking. It was only when he completely disappeared in my sight that I began to murmur.


    "Who on earth is he?"


    There is no doubt that Chu Tianqi''s tone is enormous. Even from his words, you can tell that the Tian family and the host society are two toys at his disposal!


    I have not doubted whether Chu Tianqi is boasting, but seeing his natural momentum, he is not cheating.


    Shaking my head, I shake these confused thoughts out of my head. At this moment, my mood is complex, because in addition to Chu Tianqi, there is a more important thing bothering me.


    That''s what Chu Tianqi left behind before he left.


    Tian Yixu, what conspiracy does he have against me!


    ......


    Although my heart is not in the Tian family, and even when I knew that Tian Yixu wanted to sell me for peace, I had some resistance to them, but how to say, I am still a member of the Tian family.


    So I finally went back to the dragon.


    As soon as I came back, I went to Tian Xingjian and explained to him again about Liu Haide''s rebellion. Of course, this does not include the fact that Chu Tianqi was the object of his rebellion.


    After all, people are going to sell me. Why should I tell them?


    Even, in my heart, there is such an idea


    "What do you want to do with him?"


    After that, I looked at Tian Xingjian with a look of inquiry in my eyes.


    "When he dies, he can go where he wants to go. We have a little more than him and a little less than him!" Said, Tian Xingjian hesitated, thought and thought, it seems to have made a big decision, in general, he suddenly took my hand.


    "Go! Let''s go to my father and say that you are pregnant with my child. It''s absolutely impossible to compromise with them about the host society! "


    Can Tian Xingjian pull my foot just turned a circle, a back, but ran into Tian Yixu''s face.


    "Ah Jian, leave first." Tian Yixu pushed the wheelchair and looked at Tian Xingjian without expression.


    "Dad Tian Xingjian wailed. He knew that what he had just said had fallen into Tian Yixu''s ears. It was almost impossible to muddle through.


    Tian Xingjian prayed with almost crying voice: "Dad, we can''t compromise on this matter!"


    "You leave first. I have something to say to her." Tian Yixu''s tone is still cold.


    Plop!


    In front of me, Tian Xingjian knelt down to Tian Yixu! His head was low, and his dignity was out of the question.


    "Dad, it''s you who say you''re going to marry someone but you''re the one who says you''re going to send him out. Is it hard, is it hard? Are you too old to turn your head?"


    Pop!


    After saying that, Tian Yixu''s face to Tian Xingjian mercilessly is a big mouth, he pointed to Tian Xingjian''s nose, fingers trembling.


    "Rebellious son! I''ve raised you for so many years. How dare you shout at me like that? Take back what I said just now! "


    Hearing Tian Yixu''s threat, Tian Xingjian is already stubborn, covering his face, lowering his head, staring at the floor and saying nothing.


    Seeing this, my heart suddenly surged out a little moved, at this moment, if you want to calculate, I also happened once in Tang Tianqi''s family, it is because of this, I will be moved.


    Because at that time, Tang Tianqi''s choice was to compromise with Tang Wenxuan. Now, for me, Tian Xingjian not only puts his posture so low, but also for me to turn over with my father directly.


    I stepped forward, helped Tian Xingjian up and gently rubbed the five red marks on his face. I asked with some heartache.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Tian Xingjian shakes his head. At this time, Tian Yixu hums coldly.


    "You don''t have to act in front of me!" With that, Tian Yixu clapped his hands and invited a few people. He pointed to Tian Xingjian and said, "pull this son down for me. I''ll deal with him later."


    "Young master, I have offended you." Several people came up to us and begged for mercy. Without saying a word, one of them grabbed a part of Tian Xing''s body building. One of them pushed me away and carried him directly in front of me.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! If you don''t put me down, you won''t have a good life in the future! "


    Tian Xingjian sternly threatened, but those people were still indifferent, with a face, a business like appearance, not moved at all.


    Until Tian Xingjian was carried away, Tian Yixu took back his eyes and looked at me.


    He first lit a cigarette for himself. I couldn''t see the look on his face in the smoke.


    "I don''t care if you have any feelings for ah Jian, as long as you don''t want him to be retaliated by the host society in the future, then..." he pointed out a finger to the door: "please leave consciously."


    Tell me to go? Then go!


    I shrugged helplessly. Without saying a word, I turned to leave. But at this time, Tian Yixu''s voice came from behind me.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, I suddenly agreed with what Tian Xingjian had just said. Tian Yixu obviously lost his mind. It was he who told me to leave, and it was he who told me to stay now!


    "Why? Are you not afraid that I will stay here and hang on? " I looked at Tian Yixu sarcastically, and my voice was cold.


    "You don''t have the guts yet!" Tian Yi Xu snorted coldly, with a look of loss of dignity: "is our Tian family the place where you want to come and go? It''s not that easy! "


    When I heard Tian Yixu''s words, my heart suddenly moved, and the words left by Chu Tianqi when he left suddenly crossed my mind.


    Tian Yixu is an old fox. His purpose of marrying me as his daughter-in-law is definitely not so simple!


    I sneer in my heart, but I don''t see Ruth on my face. I turn around and look at Tian Yixu to see what he wants to cheat.


    Originally, Tian Yixu''s momentum was quite enough, but he didn''t seem to think that I would be this posture. He didn''t panic at all, and his momentum stopped for a moment.


    However, it''s true that Tian Yixu quickly adjusted his state and returned to his superior tone.


    "Don''t think that after taking advantage of our Tian family, we can leave. How much did our Tian family do for you? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    I looked at him without expression. I knew that the next thing was the meat.


    Sure enough, Tian Yixu looked at me with a sneer and said slowly, "if you want to leave, after all, there is something left from you!"


    "Money, I see that you are poor. Don''t say eight hundred thousand. I''m afraid you can''t even get ten thousand yuan. If I guess correctly, what you are spending now is still the money of our Tian family?"


    When Tian Yixu said this, I remembered that Tian Xingjian gave me a bank card. Thinking about it, I pulled this bank card out of my bag and threw it in front of Tian Yixu.


    "There''s no money in it."


    "You''re smart!" Tian Yixu was mean: "since you don''t have any money and you don''t have anything valuable, then..."


    "Just use your body to pay for the debt."


    After listening to Tian Yixu''s words, I took a funny look at Tian Yixu. My eyes aimed at his crotch again. Suddenly, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You?" I pointed to his nose and said, "do you still want to come to collect money from me like this? It seems that the physical disability does not affect the desire of your body at all. You are not shy, you are not shy


    Excited by my joking words, this time, he finally lost his temper. Tian Yixu blushed and pointed at me with trembling fingers. It seems that he wants to fight me, but it''s good for him to stand up.


    Tian Yixu pointed at me like this. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    His chest heaved violently up and down, as if it calmed the anger in his heart. After a while, he began to speak again.


    "It''s my son, not me!" When Tian Yixu said this, his voice was extremely cold, just like the bitter wind in winter, which made my hair stand up behind me.


    Sure enough, the superior is still the superior, even if their mind is deep again, in the final analysis, that kind of superior prestige still won''t lose!


    From Tian Yixu''s mouth set out the answer, I not only did not find out how this is the same thing, and even more confused.


    Tian Yixu asked me to give Tian Xingjian, but what''s the reason?


    With Tian Xingjian''s appearance, can''t you find a woman? Are all the women in Los Angeles blind?


    My heart is very at a loss, and at this time, Tian Yixu and cold hum mouth.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. On the wedding day, nothing happened between you and ah Jian!"


    "Coincidentally, you really guessed it." At this time, I didn''t intend to be hypocritical. I looked askance at Tian Yixu and replied with the same momentum: "I know that''s the ultimate goal you want me to marry into the Tian family, but I know it, but I don''t know why. As long as you tell me the reason, I can barely think about it in a Jian''s face, otherwise..."


    "No talk!"


    Hearing what I said, Tian Yixu''s pupils shrunk slightly. For the first time, he showed a sense of confusion in front of me.


    But deep as he, how can he not have a little city?


    Tian Yixu quickly covered up the past, but what he didn''t know was that all these things fell into my eyes.


    Tian Yixu, who has recovered his air, has a calm look on his face, and his tone has no waves.


    "There''s no reason. If there''s one, I want to be a prostitute for one night, even though it''s expensive."

 Chapter 163

    Make it up! Go ahead!


    I sneer in the heart, my words all confessed to this share, Tian Yi Xu he is still not going to tell me the truth.


    Before I could expose his false face, he would shout.


    "Come on! Tie this woman to my room


    Hearing Tian Yixu''s voice, several people quickly came out of the corner and grabbed my arm without any pity. On one side, they put me up directly.


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    "Hum, don''t be a fearless resistance, and position yourself in our Tian family! You''re a prostitute you paid for! There is no chastity or dignity


    ......


    I was put into a small room, where there was nothing but a bed. This made me feel a little scared. What if, in the end, even Tian Xingjian compromised and chose to force me?


    Huddled in bed, my head was almost blank. Unfortunately, I didn''t completely lose my thinking ability. At this critical moment, I suddenly remembered somethingˇŞˇŞ


    That is, Chu Tianqi gave me a business card before he left!


    Thinking of this, I quickly turned up from the bed. Fortunately, Tian Yixu didn''t know that I knew Chu Tianqi and didn''t take my bag away!


    I quickly took out my mobile phone from my bag, but without thinking about it, I made a call according to the card left by Chu Tianqi.


    As soon as I got through, I couldn''t wait to say, "Chu Tianqi, help me!"


    Just said six words, my tone will pause, because the opposite came from a woman''s voice!


    "Are you..."


    Dudu


    When I heard the girl voice, I hung up the phone with a flash of my finger. Afterwards, when I think of myself at this time, I always have three words in my mind.


    nervous.


    Yes, in the face of such things, the first person in my mind is Chu Tianqi, which is a kind of trust without origin. After thinking about it, maybe it is because he told me the two news at the end!


    And when I heard that girl voice, the first thought that came out of my head was, who is she?


    Then, such as whether she is Chu Tianqi''s girlfriend, he has a girlfriend, so why do you want to hook up with me? It''s like bamboo shoots springing up from my head.


    I look complex to sit back on the bed, eyes staring at the hands of the mobile phone, finally, I shook my head with a sigh, self mockery.


    "It''s obviously your own business. Why do you have to rely on others?"


    I pressed the turn off button of my mobile phone, and some of them curled up in the corner and comforted myself in my heart.


    Let it be!


    ......


    There are no clocks or windows in this room. I don''t know the passage of time. I don''t know how long it took for the door to be snapped open.


    I looked up without expression and found that it was Tian Xingjian. Then I buried my head in my knee and ignored it.


    When Tian Xingjian saw me like this, a series of complicated expressions flashed on his face. He stood outside the door and hesitated for a long time. It was only when a heavy cold hum came from behind him that Tian Xingjian turned helpless and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Weiran..." Tian Xingjian called softly. He came to me and sat down. The guilt on his face was expanded infinitely.


    "I think I may need to explain something to you."


    I raised eyelid to see him one eye, did not speak, nodded.


    Seeing me like this, Tian Xingjian''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, but more of it was shame.


    "In fact, my father concealed a lot of things from me, just as he had to let you marry into my Tian family. On the surface, it was because our Tian family helped you and asked you to repay me with your promise, but in fact, my father''s real purpose was..." when he said this, Tian Xingjian suddenly gave me a pause. He looked at me and then told me the truth.


    "Detoxify me!"


    I raised my head, eyes show a loss, was Tian Xingjian said so, I am more confused.


    "What''s the antidote?"


    Hearing me speak, the color of guilt on Tian Xingjian''s face became more and more intense. He dropped his head in chagrin, covered his face with his hand, and hesitated for a long time. Then he told the truth.


    "What I don''t know is that I''ve had a strange disease since I was a child. There''s a lot of poison in my body. My father said that if I don''t expel this poison, my children will have this poison in the future, and then my grandson and great grandson will pass on the poison from generation to generation."


    "What does that have to do with me?" I became more and more confused.


    Tian Xingjian didn''t look up at me, or dare, he continued.


    "It has a lot to do with it. For decades, my father has been looking for the solution of this toxin, because this toxin has a chance to break out. If it breaks out in our generation accidentally, then our Tian family will be the queen."


    "And after decades of searching, my dad finally found you."


    "Me?" I pointed to my nose and suddenly felt a sense of absurdity. Finally, I couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with me? Can you detoxify the Tian family if you get on me? Good laugh, if doing this kind of thing can detoxify, then when your father gave birth to you, didn''t he untie it? "


    At this time, Tian Xingjian finally raised his head. His face was very tangled, accompanied by bursts of pain, which made me worried.


    "It''s you... It''s you..." Tian Xingjian murmured, "for decades, among the girls my father found, you are the only one who is different! All your information proves that your body can leave those toxins in our body after doing it with you! "


    Then Tian Xingjian exploded like a balloon. He jumped up and smashed his head with his fist.


    "But why am I you! Why is it you!! Tang Wenxuan''s immortal is shameless enough. My father just promised him a promise. He sold you to us with his backhand! "


    I got up and grabbed Tian Xingjian, who had abandoned himself. A trace of sadness suddenly flashed in my heart. Tian Xingjian''s words revealed that he sold me here. In fact, it was a premeditated thing. What''s the excuse to settle Lu Qingtian and ask me to marry Tian Xingjian! It''s all excuses!


    All this is calculated by Tang Wenxuan! He never took me as his daughter-in-law!


    At this moment, I feel that the sky is spinning and the earth is spinning. The whole world is blurred in my eyes. Even for a moment, I can''t feel the existence of the earth. Everything has become so unreal.


    I don''t know how long I stayed. I didn''t stop hissing and I didn''t feel sorry for myself. A bright smile burst out on my face.


    Now I finally understand what Tian Yixu said. I''m just like a commodity. As long as I have strength, everyone can have me, including Chu Tianqi


    Some things want to open up, the heart is not so uncomfortable, looking at the eyes of the self abandoning Tian Xingjian, I suddenly made a move that no one thought of.


    I half knelt up and slowly took off my coat, then my underwear, until I was ready to tear off my last defense line. Tian Xingjian''s hand caught me.


    When I looked at him again, tears had already filled his face.


    I could feel his hand trembling slightly. I gave him a little smile. One hand touched his face and wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    "I know it''s not your intention, but you have your own problems, don''t you? Come on, come on, I want to be open. We are half friends. Even if we help our friends, you should be careful. I... "


    Before I had finished my words, Tian Xingjian loosened his grip on me and rushed towards me. Just as I thought with a smile that Tian Xingjian wanted to do something to me, in fact, he didn''t. he hugged me, just hugged me.


    "But, but I''m afraid that after I do this, we don''t even have half a friend to do..." Tian Xingjian''s voice is weeping, dreary and wailing, but it has a different heart splitting.


    With a sigh, I put my hand on Tian Xingjian''s shoulder and gently patted it to comfort him.


    "But there are some things we don''t have to fight against, do we?"


    Hearing what I said, I don''t know which nerve Tian Xingjian touched. He suddenly pushed me away, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, grabbed my clothes and put them on me. His eyes showed a light of gradual firmness.


    "But I will fight! Even once


    "Weiran, put on your clothes!"


    I looked at Tian Xingjian blankly.


    ......


    It has to be said that Tian Yixu''s character may not be good, but he has a kind-hearted son. In the end, taking care of his friend''s relationship, Tian Xingjian still didn''t attack me, and even wanted to send me away.


    Yes, it''s against my father''s orders to send me away!


    After taking me to Feilong tavern and looking around, Tian Xingjian quickly handed me a bank card and explained.


    "Take the money and leave! The farther the better, but don''t think about going back to China! Find a hotel to hide for a few months, and I''ll arrange for you to go back when the limelight is over! "


    I looked at Tian Xingjian gratefully. He didn''t need to help me like this. But in the past few days, he still did it like this. Before I could say anything, a voice came over like a ghost in the night.

 Chapter 164

    "It''s not so easy to go if you want to."


    In the dark, Tian Yixu was pushed out. He looked at me like a dead man.


    "Ah Jian must have told you the truth just now. Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, to live and detoxify my Tian family. Second, to die miserably. I''ll help you return to the host society myself." At this point, Tian Yixu also sneered twice: "because of you, they died a core member, presumably to the consequences in their hands, you can imagine."


    With that, before I could make a choice, Tian Yixu clapped his hands and helped me decide.


    "Come on, tie her up for me!"


    "I see who dares!" This time, Tian Xingjian''s tone was surprisingly firm, but with Tian Yixu, even if Tian Xingjian threatened, no one answered him.


    Just when I thought I was going to be caught again, Tian Xingjian in my eyes suddenly bit his teeth, pulled out a gun from behind and waved his hand to Tian Yixu''s head!


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Tian Xingjian out of such a move, the presence of people including me and Tian Yixu are stunned, have been stunned to Tian Xingjian cast blank eyes, as if to see another person.


    The next moment, I saw the complexity in my eyes.


    "There''s no need. There''s no need to do this for me."


    During the time when I murmured in a low voice, Tian Yixu also responded. Even in the night, I could see his eyes fluctuated violently. He raised his slightly trembling hand, and his tone was a little difficult.


    "How dare you point a gun at your father?"


    Hearing Tian Yixu''s words, Tian Xingjian''s back trembled, his voice became hoarse, and he shook his head.


    "No, you''re my father. I don''t dare, but I can do it myself."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Two don''t almost ring at the same time, one is me, the other is Tian Yixu, because Tian Xingjian actually opened the insurance on the gun in front of us and pointed the gun at his head!


    "Then let her go!" Tian Xingjian yells at Tian Yixu.


    Tian Yixu is silent. Seeing this, Tian Xingjian suddenly laughs wildly.


    "Well, since you won''t give in, let me die to end this boring farce!" He said that Tian Xingjian''s finger on the trigger actually moved.


    "Good, good! What you say is what you say! I''ll let her go Seeing this, Tian Yixu quickly bowed his head to compromise: "ah Jian, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Hearing Tian Yixu say so, Tian Xingjian didn''t shoot. He turned his head and looked at me with tears on his face. He gave me a brilliant smile. Although he was crying, I could feel that it was his real smile.


    "I did it."


    I bite my lips, no man is willing to make a move to catch up with life for me, even Tang Tianqi has not!


    Unfortunately, there is obviously no possibility between Tian Xingjian and me


    Just as I was looking at Tian Xingjian with dim tears in my eyes, his face changed and he suddenly yelled at me.


    "Go! Let''s go


    Under Tian Xingjian''s repeated urging, I finally looked at him, clenched my teeth, turned around and ran away quickly.


    ......


    Facts have proved that Tian Yixu is not a person who keeps his promise. In other words, he has never promised anything. I didn''t run far before I could detect that someone was catching up behind him.


    And the speed is not generally fast!


    Seeing this, I run harder and harder, but how can I, a woman, run past the gang under Tian Yixu?


    Just when they were about to catch up with me, suddenly, a dazzling light flashed in front of my eyes, which made me blind for a moment. With the creaking brake sound, a familiar sound came into my ears.


    "Get in the car!"


    Chu Tianqi? Why is he here?


    Just when I was wondering why Chu Tianqi was here, he directly got out of the car impatiently and yanked me onto the co pilot. Even the seat belt didn''t have time to wear, and the car went away with a roar like a monster.


    ......


    On the way, Chu Tianqi grasped the cigarette with one hand and the steering wheel with the other. I looked over at him and frowned slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing my question, Chu Tianqi took a big puff of smoke. After spitting out the smoke, he glared at me.


    "You silly girl, you call me and ask me why I''m here?"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I frowned more and more.


    "Wasn''t it a woman who answered the phone? How do you know I called you? "


    "Or you are stupid!" Chu Tianqi didn''t look at me angrily: "at that time, I had something to do. Do you think I can answer the phone whenever I want? Do you think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s explanation, I felt speechless for a long time.


    Chu Tianqi stares at me with round eyes. Suddenly, he seems to think of when, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    "Ha! I see. Are you jealous? Ha ha ha! It must be like this! Otherwise how to hang up when you hear a woman''s voice! It must be! Ha ha


    In the face of Chu Tianqi''s merciless ridicule, I really thought about it seriously. It seems that it is what he said, although there is no reason to be jealous.


    But I will never tell him what I think at this time. It should be said that since Tian Yixu, I will never tell a man easily!


    I coldly looking at Chu Tianqi, mouth merciless way.


    "Be sentimental!"


    "Oh, hard to reply?" Chu Tianqi said with a smile: "I don''t fight with you either. Those who quarrel with women are obviously idiots. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s wait until you admit that you like me!"


    ......


    At this moment, the night is dark and the wind is high. I thought Chu Tianqi would take me to the hotel, but what I never thought was that he took me out of Tian''s territory and flew past several hotels all the way. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Where are we going?" I asked.


    Chu Tianqi glanced at me and laughed softly.


    "Underground overlord, Chu family!"


    It wasn''t long before I was brought to a luxury villa by Chu Tianqi. Maybe it''s insulting to use the word villa to describe it, because the floor area of the building in front of me is really terrible.


    Even after we drove in, as soon as we got out of the car, a servant immediately ran up from the side. First, he nodded to Chu Tianqi, and then he took the key to help him stop.


    A servant led the way in front of us.


    "I''m a little hungry. Go and get something to eat." Chu Tianqi looked at him and said.


    With that, Chu Tianqi, who was walking in front of him, found that I had been walking behind him, so he could not help slowing down and came to me.


    "Why, is it jealousy or something? Don''t stretch your face. It''s not good-looking."


    I''m still unmoved, with a straight face. At this time, Chu Tianqi seems to think of something, he asked.


    "By the way, is that old guy Tian Yixu ready to attack you?"


    At this time, the expression on my face was a little relaxed. I nodded my head and suddenly asked coldly.


    "Do you know something?"


    Hearing my question, Chu Tianqi was stunned at first, and then laughed at me. He didn''t have any affectation, but his words were very heroic.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as it''s a thing, there is nothing we Chu family don''t know!"


    Listen to Chu Tianqi''s tone so big, at this time, I can''t help but doubt his background identity.


    "Who are you?" This question has been in my mind for a long time, but I didn''t ask it until tonight.


    Chu Tianqi smiled at me and didn''t hide it.


    "Those shady forces gave us the Chu family a name, which is called..."


    "Godfather."


    ......


    Chu Tianqi is also strange. It''s not too early now. He insists on having supper. What''s more strange is that his friends come to him so late.


    On the dining table, the three of us sat in opposition, and Chu Tianqi''s friend, after sitting in his seat, looked at me all the time, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, what''s the girl like? Strange water


    Hearing what he said, Chu Tianqi laughed and scolded.


    "I don''t think they want to!" Chu Tianqi patted the man''s head, and the look on his face was right: "Xiaofei, I know you still come to me so late, there must be something important. She is not an outsider, just tell me!"


    After listening to Chu Tianqi''s words, Xiao Fei mumbles.


    "Just now I said it''s not a woman, but now I say it''s not an outsider. What is it..."


    Xiaofei''s voice is very small, but Chu Tianqi hears it. He glares at him fiercely. Xiaofei shivers, and then he shakes the business out.


    "Hi! It''s not because my old man has a troublesome relative. He''s running for director now. Unfortunately, he also meets a relative with a background who is now in a stalemate! "


    "According to you, it seems that the man is not small! Otherwise you would not have come to me! " Chu Tianqi pondered.


    "Brother Chu has a good idea!" Xiao Fei flattered Chu Tianqi: "the opponent boasted that he had a host who would do backstage, and told my relative to give up, otherwise he would look good."


    With that, Xiao Fei took a mouthful of wine.


    "If he was a foreigner, I would have beaten him so hard that I didn''t even know his mother. What the hell is, he is also a Chinese. I''m sorry to do it!"


    "Oh?" Chutian qirao looked at Xiaofei with interest and asked, "what''s his name?"


    "His name is Lu Qingming."

 Chapter 165

    Lu Qingming?


    When I heard the name, I felt a little familiar, a little vague, but not so strong. After hesitating for a while, I wanted to trouble Chu Tianqi twice, so I asked.


    "Who is this Lu Qingming?"


    When I opened my mouth, Xiaofei and Chu Tianqi were stunned one after another. It seemed that they were stunned because I would care about this kind of problem. Chu Tianqi, who has always been fooling around, couldn''t help showing a look of stupefaction. He took a look at Xiaofei.


    "Who is this Lu Qingming?"


    "This..." seems to be infected by this atmosphere. Xiaofei also wants to learn from Chu Tianqi. He turns his head to ask the next one, but in the end, he slaps himself.


    "I don''t know." Xiaofei muttered in a low voice, then quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. It looked like he was asking for me.


    But at this time, Chu Tianqi finally slightly recovered, he looked at me curiously: "how can you be interested in this kind of thing?"


    I can''t help turning a white eye at Chu Tianqi.


    "Why, in your eyes, I''m just a woman who can go shopping?"


    Chu Tianqi choked on my words, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything. At last, he shook his head and laughed in silence.


    I frowned slightly. Although Chu Tianqi didn''t speak, his eyes were clearly saying two words.


    Interesting.


    This is not a good sign, but before I thought about it, Xiaofei ended the call. There was a Chu Tianqi''s words just now, but Xiaofei didn''t hide anything from me.


    "It''s found out that Lu Qingming, a Chinese, was 25 years old this year. When he was five years old, he was taken to Los Angeles. His mother, Li Liufang, was the lover of Liu Yicheng, the host society..." when he said this, Xiao feidun''s face showed a strange color.


    "But his identity doesn''t seem to be that simple. According to the investigation results of my people, his real father seems to be a guy named Lu Qingtian. To put it simply, his blood is not the leader of the host society at all."


    Hearing Xiaofei''s words, I was shocked for a while, and then I adjusted my mood slowly.


    I know. I know everything!


    The reason why Lu Qingtian was able to get the help of the host society was that his wife had become someone else''s lover. This time, he was able to mobilize the power of the host society. I''m afraid that his mistress thought about his old love.


    No wonder! No wonder Tian Yixu always talks about "how much the host will hate you"!


    Think of here, my heart move, suddenly gush out an idea.


    "Why don''t I help you with this?"


    ......


    Since I took over this matter from Qifei, that is, a Fei last night, today, Chutian Qi looks at me strangely all day, as if he saw some new species.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear his eyes. I just wanted to scold him. I didn''t expect him to speak before me.


    "Don''t you want to tempt that Lu Qingming with beauty?"


    "Poof"


    I didn''t drink a mouthful of water into my stomach, and I was almost choked by Chu Tianqi''s words.


    "What do you think of melon seeds?" I didn''t get angry and gave Chutian a look.


    "Otherwise, I really can''t think of how you can solve this problem." Chu Tianqi is in a state of meditation.


    "All you have to do is send me to him and help me when necessary." I said in a nutshell, "when you''ve done this, you just have to watch."


    When Chu Tianqi looked at me, he became more and more curious. Suddenly, he jumped out of his mouth.


    "I always feel that you take the initiative to take over this matter, the reason is not so simple."


    "I wish you knew." With these words, I will no longer take the tune of Chu Tianqi.


    Until after breakfast, Chu Tianqi took me to the car and prepared to send me to Lu Qingming. As for how to send me


    This is not difficult. According to Qi Fei''s investigation, Lu Qingming is good at anything, that is, lust, and his lust is not so big. It is even said that he once went to a bar for seven days in a row to hunt for beauty.


    I picked up my mobile phone and took a picture of my face. The figure reflected on the screen is like a fox, gazing at the smoke, as if every move can attract people''s essence.


    Satisfied ground touched a face, which know Chu Tianqi of one side sees this, the color of suspicion on the face is more and more thick.


    "Hey, you don''t really want to seduce him, do you? I said in advance that if you really want to do this, it''s better to seduce me and I''ll help you solve the problem. "


    "Chu Tianqi, would you like to die soon?"


    ......


    In front of the blue bar, Chu Tianqi slowly rolled down the window and poked his head out. He dangled a cigarette in his mouth, but his tone was extremely serious.


    "Hey, pay attention, don''t let yourself get involved in the end. If you really can''t do it, call me and I''ll help you solve it."


    "No." I said with a cold face, but actually my heart was still very moved.


    After waving to Chu Tianqi, I turned around and walked to the bar, which is one of Lu Qingming''s most frequent bars.


    Just last night, I had made up Lu Qingming''s information, including his personality and hobbies. Now I know exactly what kind of women he likes to pose.


    Although it makes me feel sick.


    As I approached the bar, it was not surprising that it was still chaotic as usual. After I dismissed a young gangster who came up to chat up with me in disgust, I went to the bar alone and ordered a drink. It is understood that Lu Qingming often sat in this position.


    At this moment, even I can feel that I am out of place with my surroundings, and it happens that this strong sense of conflict is the most likely to arouse a man''s curiosity.


    When a man has a sense of curiosity about you, even if it''s a little bit, he''s half occupied.


    It didn''t disappoint me. More than ten minutes later, a well-dressed young man came in. He kept greeting people all the way, looking polite. If I hadn''t read his information, I would have been cheated by his appearance.


    When his footsteps came near me, he stopped suddenly. I didn''t look back, but I could still feel two beams of burning eyes casting behind me.


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly, and it seemed that I had succeeded in attracting his attention.


    As I expected, he is still keeping his face as warm as jade - also don''t think about it, to the bar, how many good goods?


    Lu Qingming went to the seat beside me and sat down. He snapped his fingers.


    "Two cocktails and one for this beautiful lady."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s voice, I pretended to hear his voice. I looked back at him. Lu Qingming was stunned.


    However, he can also be regarded as an old hand of picking up girls. He didn''t let his saliva flow down. He quickly recovered to his original appearance and exclaimed with an astonishing tone.


    "It''s a great honor to meet one''s own people in a foreign country, and to be as beautiful as miss! I just don''t know. Can I know the name of Miss? "


    The fish took the bait.


    I gently smile, did not hide, straightforward way: "Jiang Weiran."


    "Jiang Weiran? Good name Lu Qingming pretended to ponder for a while, and then couldn''t wait to use his means: "how can a woman like Miss Wei Ran, who doesn''t eat fireworks, come to such a troubled place?"


    "Can''t you be upset?" I picked my eyebrows, took the cocktail from the waiter, and shook the glass full of liquid in my hand to Lu Qingming: "then I''m not welcome!"


    "Do as you please." Lu Qingming smiles politely. After I take a sip, Lu Qingming continues to say, "what''s wrong with Miss Weiran? If you can tell me, maybe I can help you a little bit! "


    "But I don''t know you." When I said this, I deliberately didn''t go to see Lu Qingming. I kept staring at the amber liquid in the glass, and I was so absorbed.


    Sure enough, men are so mean. The more things they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    "My name is Lu Qingming, and your name is Jiang Weiran. Now, don''t we know each other?" Lu Qingming chuckled.


    I laughed in my heart. Lu Qingming made a lot of efforts in chatting up in order to see his appearance. I didn''t mean to refuse him, so I followed his words and went on.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" I tilted my head and blinked at him.


    In front of me, Lu Qingming was in a daze for a while. He couldn''t stop flashing a little obsessive color on his face. After he felt a little out of shape, he quickly recovered.


    "Yes, I''m happy to help the beautiful women out."


    Seeing this, I will no longer ink, holding my chin, swaying my wine cup, as if in memory, slowly told the lie that I had already made a good draft.


    "It''s a bit disturbing to talk about this. Recently, my father had a conflict with a person of Guo Changxing. He told us to pay attention to it. If we really make him angry, we''ll have a good look." Speaking of this, I deliberately sighed: "our family has no power and no power, we can only swallow our anger and be bullied!"


    With that, the corner of my eye peeped at Lu Qingming secretly. Sure enough, as I expected, his eyes suddenly brightened, his eyes showed excited light, and even he smashed the table too excited.


    "Guo Changxing? Is that Guo Changxing, deputy director of the tax bureau? "


    Although I know that Lu Qingming will be like this, my face is still pretending to be surprised, incredible tunnel.


    "Well? How do you know? "


    "Ha ha! You ask me, "how do I know?" Lu Qingming pointed to his nose with some pride: "coincidentally, I am one of his competitors, one of the two deputy directors of the tax bureau!"

 Chapter 166

    At this moment, I feel that I can get an Oscar winner to play, because my performance is so perfect!


    My face showed seven points of surprise, two points of excitement, one point of euphoria, emotional collocation, it is seamless, just right!


    Even I pretended to be a little girl looking forward to Lu Qingming. It seemed that I wanted to say something, but I hesitated to say it.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming obviously felt that I had been hooked by him, and he didn''t pretend to be reserved. He patted me on the chest with a manly look.


    "Ha ha, if it''s something else, I''m not sure, but if it''s this thing, it''s up to me! Miss Weiran, please put your heart back in your stomach completely


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I laughed in my heart. As a matter of fact, men are all thinking animals in the lower part of their body, but there is no Ruth on their face. I asked again in disbelief.


    "Is it true?"


    "Yes Lu Qingming nodded to me with great certainty.


    When I got Lu Qingming''s reply, I wanted to show a happy look on my face, but then I changed into a sad look, which made Lu Qingming look anxious.


    "No way..."


    "Why?" Lu Qingming asked anxiously.


    "We don''t know each other. How can we trouble you like this?"


    "Oh, this one." Lu Qingming breathed a sigh of relief, he pondered.


    I must have given him this excuse. It''s time for this veteran to ask for me, right?


    Sure enough, the next sentence completely exposed Lu Qingming''s wolf tail.


    "If you don''t, you can treat me to a meal as a reward, OK?"


    I heard that a smile bloomed on my face.


    "Yes


    ......


    I found an excuse to go to the bathroom and look around. At this time, I finally couldn''t hold my stomach and chuckled.


    "Ha ha ha, even I didn''t find out that my acting skills are so good?"


    After wiping away the tears from the corner of my eyes and looking in the mirror for a while, I made sure there was nothing different on my face. Then I went out of the bathroom and went back to Lu Qingming again.


    At this time, I made another request to Lu Qingming.


    "Qingming, I have a small request. Can you promise me?"


    "Go ahead." Lu Qingming extremely magnanimous: "beauty''s request, as long as I can, naturally will not refuse!"


    "That''s great!" I said happily, "didn''t you say you were deputy director? I want to be your assistant, OK? "


    Suddenly turned such a big turn, Lu Qingming''s face showed a little consternation, but Lu Qingming quickly responded.


    "Of course you can!"


    "Qingming, you are such a good man!"


    Lu Qingming''s promise is still in my expectation. As long as he is not a fool, he can understand that the so-called assistant is just a casual job, which is dispensable. But as long as Lu Qingming agrees to me, he will have a lot of opportunities to approach me. Now that he has the opportunity, how far is it from cheating?


    However, to my surprise, Lu Qingming''s head was not full of paste. After he promised me, he pretended to ask me intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Why do you want to be my assistant?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s question, I laughed in my heart. Naturally, I have already thought about the answer to this question.


    "Because I want to teach Guo Changxing personally!"


    This answer naturally made Lu Qingming very satisfied. He didn''t doubt anything and looked at me with a smile on his face.


    "You look pretty, but I didn''t expect you to have such a grudge!"


    I winked at Lu Qingming, a bit naughty.


    "So, in addition to villains, there are women in the world."


    ......


    In this way, I succeeded in lurking to Lu Qingming''s side. He didn''t have any doubts about me. Even in order to show me his ridiculous sense of responsibility, he said that he didn''t want the meal I invited before he taught Guo Changxing a lesson for me.


    The meaning of it naturally means that before that, you will not attack me.


    What surprised me even more was that in order to facilitate me to see the whole process of his teaching Guo Changxing, he also brought me to his home.


    "Miss Weiran, there are many rooms in my house. You can live here first. In seven days, I will let you see the end of Guo Changxing!"


    After dropping this sentence and handing me a bunch of keys without reservation, Lu Qingming turned and left to do his own business.


    I put my head out of the door and took a look. I didn''t close the door until I was sure that Lu Qingming had left. I couldn''t stop the joy on my face.


    "Give me the key? Do you believe me so much? "


    Thinking about it, I suddenly remembered the sentence Lu Qingming left behind before he left - he will start to fight Guo Changxing in seven days.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a sense of urgency and murmured in a low voice.


    "Seven days... Seven days... How to do..."


    ......


    The next day, in order to get close to Lu Qingming and make it convenient for me to investigate Lu Qingming, I changed into a uniform I hadn''t worn for a long time and found Lu Qingming.


    "I''m going to work today!" I said with a smile.


    When Lu Qingming saw me, he was stunned for a moment. Then he patted his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "Look at my brain. I just said it yesterday and forgot it today. Let''s go. My new assistant, I''ll take you to work!"


    When I got into Lu Qingming''s car, I followed him to the local tax bureau. What I have to say is that this side is a bit more normal. There are fewer Chinese. What I see is black and white.


    This is like a foreign country!


    Facing many curious eyes, I came to Lu Qingming''s office. He pointed to the sofa and said.


    "Sit down and I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    After that, he turned to close the door and left. Seeing Lu Qingming was not there, I could search his things to see if there were any valuable things, but I didn''t do it in the end.


    Out of caution, I''d better look around first. I need to be familiar with the environment before I can do anything. Anyway, there are still six days left, so I don''t have to panic.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything to Lu Qingming''s office, because it wasn''t long before he came back with some certificates in his hand.


    "All right!"


    "All right?" I took those things with some doubts, and could not help muttering: "so fast, can''t it be fake?"


    When I heard this, I was shocked by Lu Qingming. I couldn''t help laughing and crying on my face.


    "Come on, Miss Jiang, my position, frankly, is a profiteer, not an important department. If I have an assistant, will I have to submit it to the headquarters for review?"


    I was a little surprised because I didn''t think that Lu Qingming would confess the nature of his position to me. I thought that he would boast about it with me.


    It seems that Lu Qingming is not as incompetent as he appears to be. I think so. Since he is a playboy, he must have the ability to make him playful.


    This accident didn''t stay in my heart for long. Soon, I asked a fatal question.


    "Well, what can I do now, boss Lu?"


    Hearing this question, Lu Qingming was stunned. He felt his chin and thought about it again. After a long silence, he finally showed an embarrassed smile.


    "It seems that there is really nothing to do..."


    But soon, Lu Qingming came up with a way for me, he said.


    "Otherwise, you can let me have a good time here and deal with some trivial matters by the way."


    "Let the wind blow?" I look at Lu Qingming blankly, in the heart is really don''t understand what this wind is.


    When Lu Qingming saw the daze on my face, he gave me an unkind smile and pointed to the next room.


    "I''ll tell you quietly that I''m lazy every time I go to work. I hide there and play cards with a group of foreigners. In order to prevent the sudden attack of the leaders, so..."


    Lu Qingming gave me a look you know.


    I nodded to Lu Qingming with a smile.


    "I know, I know."


    I don''t know whether to say that Lu Qingming is lucky or that God is on my side. On the first day, I was given so many opportunities to turn Lu Qingming''s hand. If I don''t do it again, I will be so sorry to God!


    As I watched Lu Qingming leave, I put my ear on the wall. When there was a slight whir from the opposite side, I ran to Lu Qingming''s desk and opened his drawer.


    But my luck is obviously not that I can win the five million lottery. After searching carefully for a while, I found some worthless things.


    This let my heart a little disappointed, but it is just a little bit, soon, I hit the idea of his office.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly have a very interesting idea. For example, will Lu Qingming, a playboy, do something interesting with other women in this office?


    "It seems necessary to send him a micro monitor." I murmured.


    After I couldn''t find anything valuable in his office, I shifted my goal and put the breakthrough point on Guo Changxing.


    When I got off work and had dinner, I found an excuse to hide in a corner. I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Chu Tianqi.


    "Hey, have you been cheated into bed?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chu Tianqi''s voice came from the other side.


    "Why don''t you die!" I hate my teeth, but in order not to let Lu Qingming find any clues, I don''t want to worry with Chu Tian, so I quickly say.


    "I''m going to see Guo Changxing at eight o''clock tonight. You can arrange it for me."

 Chapter 167

    Although Chu Tianqi''s mouth is a little bit cheap, it is undeniable that his efficiency is really fast. When I go back to the restaurant, when I sit back in my seat, the mobile phone in my bag sends me a shock. Don''t think about it, I know that it must be Chu Tianqi who sent me the message.


    At this time, the smile on my face is more prosperous.


    "What''s the matter, laughing so happily?" Lu Qingming asked when he saw that I was so happy.


    "Of course, it''s because someone helped me find a job and was ready to get justice for my father!"


    "I really don''t have to put it on me if I lift a hand." Lu Qingming said magnanimously.


    After thinking about it, I ate and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "By the way, Qingming, how do you teach Guo Changxing?"


    Because of a series of my actions, Lu Qingming''s vigilance to me has been reduced to the lowest level. When I asked him this question, he suddenly pulled out his plan like a bean.


    "Naturally, I have to start with his stain. I have a part of his black history in my hand, which is very fatal. As long as I throw it out before I run for director, he will give in to it! At that time, he was lower than me, so how to punish him? "Is that not my has the final say?" Speaking of this, Lu Qingming hesitated for a moment. He lowered his voice slightly and continued.


    "The host party, you know? A huge underground force, to tell you the truth, as long as I want to use them, I can ask them to help me deal with this matter instantly at any time! "


    "But why don''t you use it directly?" This time, the curiosity on my face was real and from the bottom of my heart.


    When he heard my question, Lu Qingming sighed. His face showed a complicated look. He muttered.


    "You don''t understand what you said."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, my heart moved and my heart suddenly softened. In fact, I understand. It seems that this person is not completely inhuman. After all


    He also recognized Lu Qingtian as his father!


    ......


    At 8 p.m., after finding an excuse to support Lu Qingming, I came to a coffee shop. This is the address Chu Tianqi sent to me.


    According to the number given to me by Chu Tianqi, after arriving at the corresponding card seat, I sat in and waited for the arrival of Guo Changxing.


    Before I had to wait long, Guo Changxing''s figure came out outside the gate of the card seat. Because the place was very hidden, I didn''t have to worry about being discovered by Lu Qingming.


    As soon as I met him, Guo Changxing appeared to me with a bow and a bow. It was probably Chu Tianqi who said something to him, but I didn''t care about the details, I said frankly.


    "Mr. Guo, please tell me what you know about Lu Qingming."


    Hearing what I said, Guo Changxing was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why I asked like this. I patiently explained to him.


    "The person who knows you best is not your relatives, but your enemies. I want to help you run for the position of director. Therefore, I must know what kind of person Lu Qingming is from your mouth, so that I can help you better."


    After my explanation, Guo Changxing''s face showed a look of sudden realization. He first gave me a lot of thanks, then he said to me.


    "Lu Qingming''s theory is very complicated, but it''s also very simple to say it''s simple." Guo Changxing said, looking at me for fear that I would not understand him, and then quickly said, "don''t look at Lu Qingming, who looks like a playboy all day, but in fact, only those who really know him know that his ambition is very big!"


    "Then why did he come to the tax bureau, a rich but powerless department?" I don''t understand at this time.


    Guo Changxing took a sip of the coffee on the table and moistened his throat. Then he went on.


    "All the reasons are attributed to his father on the stage."


    I''m not a fool, so as soon as Guo Changxing said this, my face showed a clear look.


    I have learned from Qi Fei that Liu Yicheng, the president of the host society, is not Lu Qingming''s biological father, but his biological mother is Liu Yicheng''s lover. Therefore, for the sake of his mother''s face, Liu Yicheng must help his nameless son and can''t watch him starve to death.


    But it is obviously impossible for Lu Qingming to mix with Liu Yicheng. Why?


    The reason is very simple, an obvious truth, not my race, its heart will be different!


    Lu Qingming is not Liu Yicheng''s own son, so he certainly can''t hand over the power to Lu Qingming. Who knows what Lu Qingming will do to Liu Yicheng once he has the power.


    In the end, Liu Yicheng chose a compromise and arranged Lu Qingming to work in the tax bureau, which would not let him starve to death, but also cut off his future.


    Guo Changxing is still talking, but I have no intention to listen. At this moment, my head is spinning fast, and my thoughts are all lingering on the two words.


    That''s ambition.


    ......


    It took me an hour, and then I finished my conversation with Guo Changxing. Before I left, I told him that Lu Qingming had a black history, and told him to pay more attention and think about what it was.


    After parting with Guo Changxing, I came to the overpass alone, leaning against the fence and looking up at the quiet night sky.


    My mood is a little complicated. After thinking about it for a long time, I suddenly found a fatal thing. In fact, Lu Qingming is also a poor man.


    Originally, my purpose of approaching him was not only to retaliate for Lu Qingtian''s reason, but also to do something for Chu Tianqi in return for his kindness.


    But I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Lu Qingming''s life experience is rough enough. Maybe his playful heart was deliberately made for Liu Yicheng. This kind of Lu Qingming really makes me unable to do it.


    Thinking, all of a sudden, my shoulder was patted, and my heart jumped. Before I had time to be nervous, a ruffian voice came into my ears.


    "Why, looking up at the starry sky at a 45 degree angle on this overpass and pretending to be a literary girl?"


    "Die, die, die!" I''m too lazy to talk to Chu Tianqi. I don''t know why. Every time I hear him speak, I always have the impulse to bite him to death.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Tianqi was seldom serious.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Tianqi turned his back and leaned against the guardrail.


    "It''s bad." I hammered my head with some chagrin: "now I don''t know what to do."


    "Shall I help you out?" Then Chu Tianqi seemed to realize something: "no, this is my business, but you robbed it."


    "No need, no need." I waved to Chu Tianqi: "now it''s not your turn to do it."


    "Don''t you say you don''t know what to do?"


    I rolled my eyes speechless and felt that it was a mistake to talk to Chu Tianqi. I simply closed my mouth and kept silent.


    "In fact, I don''t know what you want to do now. In other words, I didn''t understand you from the beginning." Chu Tianqi said, his fingers still in the air two strokes: "poppy, you know, you are like this thing, toxic, but all the time, it exudes a fatal temptation."


    "So that''s why you want me to be your woman."


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Chu Tianqi said without taboo: "I decided that instead of marrying those worldly women, I''d better find something interesting. At least I won''t be bored when I get together in the future."


    What Chu Tianqi didn''t know was that his words hit the most vulnerable part in my heart.


    Is it hard to be a woman? In your eyes, it''s just a tool for entertainment? Women are human beings and have human rights, OK!


    Why should you be at the mercy of powerful men and play with them!


    Thinking of this, I became more and more firm in the idea of becoming stronger. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in my mind, and the idea of wavering in my heart gradually became firm.


    I don''t know where I got the courage. I grabbed the guardrail and yelled at the neon road.


    "Men, go to hell!"


    ......


    The next day, while Lu Qingming stealthily touched the next door to play cards, I installed the monitoring equipment snatched from Chu Tianqi in every corner of the room.


    I even picked up Lu Qingming''s mobile phone, stirred up trouble in it, and quietly installed a small software, which was also stolen from Chu Tianqi. Yesterday, he found me relying on this software.


    After that, I picked up my mobile phone, sat in Lu Qingming''s position, and searched the Internet for Liu Yicheng.


    Suddenly, a lot of data jumped into my eyes.


    Just last night, a bold idea suddenly appeared in my mind. I not only want to help Guo Changxing win the position of director, but also persuade Lu Qingming to plot against him and help him win the position of Liu Yicheng!


    Yes, it is to help him win this position and then use it for me!


    The goal is very clear, but it is extremely difficult to achieve. After all, I''m a woman, and I want to compete with the whole host society. I''m joking.


    I have an idea about how to persuade Lu Qingming, but as for how to help him overthrow Liu Yicheng and let him sit in the position of Liu Yicheng, it''s a little difficult.


    After reading the information about Liu Yicheng for a long time, my eyes ached and I didn''t see any useful information. At this time, when I locked my mobile phone and was ready to have a rest, suddenly, the screen of my mobile phone was on.


    I looked up doubtfully. It was a string of numbers. It was strange. I didn''t think much about it. After I answered it directly, it was


    Tian Xingjian''s voice.

 Chapter 168

    "Weiran, is that you?" What I heard was Tian Xingjian''s lost voice, as if he had been hit by something.


    "Ah Jian, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling Tian Xingjian''s state, I couldn''t help asking with some worry.


    Tian Xingjian didn''t answer my question. He said, "before, are you free now?"


    I recognized the difference in Tian Xingjian''s words. He once bowed to his father for me, so when I heard him ask, I almost said without hesitation.


    "Yes! Of course I know in my heart that Tian Xingjian must have something on his mind. What he needs most now is someone who can listen to him!


    Not surprisingly, Tian Xingjian''s next sentence is.


    "I''m on XX Avenue. Can you... Come and accompany me?"


    "Wait for me!"


    ......


    After asking Lu Qingming for a half day off, I quickly came to the place Tian Xingjian gave me. Almost at the first sight, I saw Tian Xingjian.


    It''s not a ghost pulling heart, but the breath of Tian Xingjian''s body at this time, decadent incomparable!


    Seeing this, my heart seemed to be pinched severely by an invisible giant palm. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Ah Jian... What happened?" I went to Tian Xingjian and asked.


    Hearing my voice, Tian Xingjian''s tight face relaxed a little. His eyes recovered a little spirituality, but his head was still drooping.


    "I''ve broken up with my dad." Tian Xingjian said these words to me in a very calm tone.


    When I heard about breaking off the relationship, I was stunned for a moment. Then I reacted quickly and asked.


    "Why?"


    Hearing my doubts, Tian Xingjian raised his eyelids and gave me a complicated look. Seeing this, I felt a little nervous.


    Indeed, Tian''s explanation as like as two peas in my mind.


    "My dad, he hasn''t given up yet. He always wants to do something to you." At this point, Tian Xingjian quickly covered his face, and his facial muscles twisted painfully.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know, my father will be like this. I persuade him, I keep persuading him, but my father is still stubborn..."


    Seeing the painful appearance of Tian Xingjian wandering between family affection and friendship, my heart was also pulled up. I stepped forward to hold Tian Xingjian in my arms, patted him on the back and gave him silent comfort.


    For a long time, Tian Xingjian, who was lying powerlessly in my arms, just like a dream, said a word.


    "I couldn''t resist my father, so at last... I broke up with him..."


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, my heart was shocked for a long time, followed by a strong touch.


    After all, he broke up with his father for me! How many men like Tian Xingjian can have in the world?


    Silent for a long time, finally my heart next horizontal, directly to Tian Xingjian said.


    "Or you''ll live on my side in the future!"


    ......


    My side, of course, is not Lu Qingming''s. Now I can get into trouble. Besides Chu Tianqi, who else can I have?


    Alas, one more is not much, one less is not much. The big deal is to owe Chu Tianqi another favor!


    When I took Tian Xingjian back to Chutian Qijia, the shock on his face could not be concealed. He stared at Tian Xingjian for a long time, and then he choked out a word.


    "Don''t tell me you''re bringing this guy back to rekindle the old relationship."


    Whenever I meet Chu Tianqi, no matter how I feel, he always pokes my anger point with his mouth.


    "Then why don''t you die."


    "Then why do you take him back to my house?" Then Chu Tianqi looked at Tian Xingjian with his arm in his arms.


    When Tian Xingjian saw Chu Tianqi, I could feel that his whole body was tense. He not only buried his head deeply, but also didn''t dare to breathe.


    I took a puzzled look at Chu Tianqi. Then I approached Tian Xingjian and patted him on the back to signal him to relax.


    "Well, don''t be so formal. Chu Tianqi is not the kind of criminal who kills people without blinking an eye."


    Tian Xingjian, however, did not relax because of my comfort. His body became more and more tense. Even his body could not stop swinging slightly.


    Seeing this, Chu Tianqi shrugged at me helplessly, handed me a color, and then turned to leave.


    Until he could no longer see Chu Tianqi, Tian Xingjian, whose spirit had been stretched into a string, was relieved. He looked at the direction Chu Tianqi left with a lingering fear.


    "How do you know him? Who is he to you? " Asked Tian Xingjian.


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I couldn''t help thinking about it. It''s really strange to know Chu Tianqi. After thinking about it, I replied.


    "It should be half a friend. As for how to get to know each other... It''s a bit complicated."


    Say, my heart move, can''t help but curiously asked a: "difficult not become Chu Tianqi this person how?"


    Hearing my question, Tian Xingjian shivered. Even his eyes were a little bit scared, and he seemed to be mumbling unconsciously.


    "No, no, what you said just now is only half right. He is not a criminal, but he never blinks his eyes when he kills people!"


    ......


    Finally, under my repeated persuasion, Tian Xingjian reluctantly stayed in chutianqi''s family. As for chutianqi''s reply, it doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t help me raise a white face.


    After Tian Xingjian was settled, I was ready to go back to the tax bureau. However, I kept thinking about Tian Xingjian''s last words all the way. With Chu Tianqi''s rambling figure in my mind, I could not help muttering.


    "Is it hard to be true that this ruffian Chu Tianqi is not the real one?"


    I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know Chu Tianqi, so no matter how much I think, it will only be fantasy. Unconsciously, the figure of Chu Tianqi gradually imprinted into my heart, and my curiosity about him became more and more intense.


    After returning to the tax bureau where Lu Qingming works, the only thing left is to wait, quietly hiding in the dark, waiting for the moment when the landing of Qingming reveals its handle!


    But the fact has proved that I am too simple. In Lu Qingming''s eyes, my stratagem is just like a trick played by a child in front of an old hunter.


    Just three days after I installed the micro camera, I was already discovered. As for how I knew


    Lu Qingming stood in front of me, looking at me with a banter on his face. What he was playing with in his hand was the camera that I thought was hidden!


    "Tell me, who sent you, and for what purpose." Lu Qingming seemed to be talking to himself. He snapped his fingers and said, "let me see. At this moment, only Guo Changxing will send someone to watch me, right? Well


    With that, Lu Qingming looked at me sarcastically. He shook his head.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go when I find out your identity?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I was shocked. A cold sweat came out of my back, because at this moment, my feet were quietly moving towards the door!


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I didn''t intend to run away. I stood still and calmed down quickly. My mobile phone was on the table. It was impossible for me to call Chu Tianqi for help, so I could rely on myself.


    I pretended to smile easily.


    "I''m sorry, you''re totally wrong. I''m not sent by Guo Changxing."


    "Oh?" Lu Qingming looked at me with great interest, and his face looked like he didn''t believe it: "then you''d better make up a few stories. Maybe I''ll really believe it."


    Said, Lu Qingming is a foot, toward his office sat up, a ready to listen to my excuse appearance.


    The more he is like this, the more impossible it is for me to do what he wants. I want to jump out of his sense of control!


    I don''t know why, at this critical moment, my head is extremely empty and my mind is more and more meticulous. Suddenly, a smile blooms on my face.


    "Now that you can see that I''m spying on you, it''s clear that you are not as simple as you seem." I don''t play cards according to common sense: "it''s clear that I''m a capable person, but why do I pretend to be intoxicated?"


    When I said this, I can clearly see that Lu Qingming''s pupils contracted violently. At this moment, I already know that control is back in my hands.


    I know Lu Qingming very well. I know that it''s useless to bend around with him with his real intelligence. I quickly follow the snake on the stick.


    "I know that your ambition is not small, even huge, but your life experience limits your achievements. I know all this."


    "You just asked me, what''s the purpose of my approach to you? Do you believe that I''m here to help you?"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming came back to his senses. His face showed an extremely absurd expression and asked in reverse.


    "What do you think?"


    I confidently smile, do not retreat into, walked to Lu Qingming''s side, a hand on his shoulder, in his ear exhale like Lan said.


    "But I believe you will believe me, because this is an opportunity for you to turn over. If you miss me, you may only be under pressure all the time."


    Leaving this sentence behind, I went to my desk, picked up my mobile phone, turned around and walked towards the door. My words had been brewing a few days ago. With my ambitious understanding of Lu Qingming, he had only one attitude towards any opportunity.


    I''d rather kill one thousand than one!

 Chapter 169

    I silently counted one, two, and three in my heart. Sure enough, when I counted three, Lu Qingming''s voice came as scheduled.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I turned around with a smile. The smile on my face was absolutely from my heart, because when Lu Qingming said this, I knew that his ambition had been seduced by me.


    "Anyway, it''s not so easy to know your real life, isn''t it?"


    "How do you want me to believe you?" As soon as Lu Qingming changed his normal state, he showed a sharp color in his eyes and stared at me with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see if I had lied from the subtle changes of expression on my face.


    But unfortunately, I still smile confidently.


    "Since I said I would help you, the first thing, of course, is to help you bring down the mountain of Liu Yicheng above you, isn''t it?" I tilted my head slightly and blinked at Lu Qingming.


    "But why do you want to help me again?" Lu Qingming asked quickly.


    Asked by Lu Qingming in this way, I laughed, with a voice like a tempting devil.


    "It''s very simple. After you sit in the position you''ve been dreaming of..."


    "For my use!"


    ......


    When I got out of Lu Qingming''s tax bureau, I felt a long sigh of relief. With a lingering fear, I took a look behind me and patted my chest. The cold sweat of being late came out.


    If Lu Qingming had not been influenced by his ambition for a long time and had lost his mind, I believe that the whole process would not have been so easy, but after all, I succeeded in persuading him to believe me, didn''t I?


    "Hello, ah Jian, what''s the matter now? Can you come here to meet me..." I called Tian Xingjian. At this moment, I really don''t have the strength to go for a ride.


    Soon, Tian Xingjian came to me in Chu Tianqi''s car. As soon as he got on the car, after a moment''s silence, I suddenly asked coldly.


    "Ah Jian, would you like to continue to mix in this black area?"


    ......


    With the passage of time, some things have been finalized. Lu Qingming''s action is very fast. Just two days after I left the Affairs Bureau, he secretly gave up the election and Guo Changxing was elected director.


    After all, we all know that Lu Qingming wanted to fight for the director, just to make a gesture for some people.


    On the day when I left the tax bureau, Tian Xingjian was in the car and said this to me.


    "I can help you with anything, anything you want!"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I was really in a complicated state of mind. I''m not a wood, and I can''t feel Tian Xingjian''s mind. However, the position in my heart has always been occupied by one person.


    So I can only pretend that I can''t see it.


    The next few days, I have been busy with one thing, that is, thinking about how to make Liu Yicheng abdicate.


    Thinking about it, people like this who have tasted the taste of power can basically eliminate this possibility if they are asked to put it down easily. Therefore, there is only one way left, but it is the last one I want to go.


    That is to make him disappear in this world


    For this matter, I have hesitated for a long time, and I have never had the courage to take this idea. Because during this period of time, in order to reassure Lu Qingming, I have been living in his home. The long waiting has made Lu Qingming impatient.


    On this day, when I was walking in the street, I heard a very familiar voice. For a moment, I couldn''t believe my ears.


    My body slightly trembled. I turned around very slowly and looked toward the voice. This glance made my vision blurred.


    Because Tang Tianqi appeared on the large electronic display screen in the commercial building


    I am a little obsessed with staring at this day and night thinking, even dream will dream of the face, the heart of the deep weakness, instant hit.


    What makes me more shocked is still behind.


    On the top of the electronic display, Tang Tianqi first took the microphone and said thank you in English. Then he looked forward affectionately and said such an advertisement.


    "However, I don''t know if you are watching TV at this time. Maybe you are, maybe you are not. But some things, if you don''t say them in your heart, are always inexplicable and uncomfortable."


    "I clearly remember what you said to me 28 days ago. You said that I couldn''t give you the sense of security you wanted. I admit that, so I left you like a defeated dog."


    "I returned to my country safe and sound, but I feel that my heart is dead. Without you, my soul seems to have an empty space. Every night, there are chilly winds, accompanied by shrill whimpers. Until I wake up from my sleep, I know that it''s my cry."


    "So now, I''m desperately trying to change, change myself, let myself out of the so-called family, so that I can control my own destiny! No matter how bad it is... Never let your beloved be hurt! "


    "I have to have this ability!" Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi''s voice has begun to choke up, he raised his hand to wipe away a few tears from the corner of his eyes: "this business trip, I happened to pass here, I wanted to see you, even if I looked at you from a distance, but I was too paranoid, I have hurt you so much, even if you are willing to see me, I will not forgive myself."


    "Although I know that you may not be able to see this video, I still want to say that one day, I will come again to pick you up in person!"


    "Because I still love you!"


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s confession, I touched my face. It was already full of tears. Suddenly, I had an impulse. As Tang Tianqi said, I want to see him immediately! Even if you look at it from a distance!


    Regardless of the strange eyes from the people around me, I quickly stopped a taxi, took out a pile of money from my bag and smashed it on the co pilot. I cried with tears.


    "Airport! airport! I beg you to hurry up


    ......


    I didn''t know how many traffic lights I ran, and finally I came to Los Angeles, the only airport back to China. As soon as I got off the bus, I quickly searched the crowd.


    But how can I find the person I want to find from the tens of thousands of people in a crowded and dense area?


    Suddenly, I thought of Tang Tianqi''s stupid method. Without much thought, I ran to the broadcasting room of the airport.


    After a while, the whole airport, in the form of English, sounded like this.


    "Mr. Tang Tianqi, a lady said that she has something urgent for you. If you hear that, please go to our broadcasting room as soon as possible..."


    The sweet voice of the announcer hovered over the airport. After repeating it several times, for a long time, no one opened the door of the broadcasting room.


    How I hope that Tang Tianqi''s figure will appear in front of me like a novel in the next second, but in fact, it''s not. For the first time, for the first time in history, I began to cry.


    I ran to the announcer''s side and grabbed the microphone in his hand without saying a word. My voice roared bitterly.


    "Tang Tianqi, you idiot, you know, I never blame you, never!"


    I almost roared out this sentence with all my strength. After that, I felt as if I had lost my strength all over. I threw the microphone back and fell on the ground.


    I covered my face and cried.


    Seeing this, the staff next to me were also at a loss. I didn''t know how long later, I suddenly felt a pair of strong arms holding me up and embracing me.


    Even after the age of fantasy, I still have a romantic girl''s heart that loves fantasy. Just when I thought this chest was Tang Tianqi''s, I opened my eyes happily, but I closed it disappointedly.


    The person holding me is Tianqi, but chutianqi.


    After carrying me to the car, Chu Tianqi lit a cigarette for himself. After taking a deep breath, he gave me a complicated look.


    "Tang Tianqi, his name is very similar to mine."


    As if I didn''t hear Chu Tianqi speak, I leaned my whole body on the co pilot with drooping eyelids and empty eyes.


    But Chu Tianqi still said to himself.


    "I''ve got a pretty good idea about you. To be honest, I feel sorry for you." Chu Tianqi took another puff of the smoke and exhaled the mist, which made people unable to see the expression on his face clearly.


    "However, you resist to marry Tian Xingjian, or even refuse to accept my love. In the final analysis, is it for him?"


    I didn''t answer, but the expression on my face was enough to explain everything.


    Chu Tianqi laughed, and he suddenly began to laugh. How abrupt the laughter was at this time.


    "Well, don''t look like you have nothing to love. It''s not like you''ll never see him again. If you need to, I can send you back to see him immediately, but it seems that you are not ready to meet again?"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, even though I was in a low mood at this time, I was still stunned. I was not surprised because Chu Tianqi was willing to send me back, but shocked by his meticulous observation!


    After hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I gradually sat up and wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes. My face gradually became firm. Then, even the idea of wavering in my heart was finally settled by me!


    In order to meet Tang Tianqi again, in order not to let anyone separate us, for him, even if the world, what''s wrong!

 Chapter 170

    All the actions began gradually. Since the last time I was over the square, my reunion with Tang Tianqi was like a shot in the arm.


    Even Chu Tianqi could not help saying that I was like beating chicken blood. He not only acted vigorously, but also lost his indecision.


    Because Chu Tianqi helped me so much, I didn''t hide my purpose from him. I told him that I wanted Lu Qingming to become a puppet in my hand. Originally, I was going to listen to some suggestions from him, but his words made me forget this idea.


    "The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Tianqi glanced at me and drew a scornful smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "In a word, you can''t make Liu Yicheng abdicate." Before I asked, Chu Tianqi quickly explained, "do you remember the Kunming you saw last time?"


    I nodded.


    "I have a good memory." Chu Tianqi took a cigarette with satisfaction and continued: "if I''m not wrong, you think Kun Ming is also a member of the host society, but it''s not. His background is not so simple!"


    Said, Chu Tianqi''s eyes slanted, squatting in the door smoking Tian Xingjian, see he did not look to our side, Chu Tianqi this just low voice quickly said.


    "There is an inside story, and it''s not too small. I''ll explain it to you briefly. Starting from Liu Haide, do you know why he has to betray the Tian family and take refuge in our Chu family? The reason is that some people are dissatisfied with the existence of the Tian family and want to crack down on them


    With that, Chu Tianqi''s expression became more dignified.


    "And that Kun Ming, on the surface, is a member of the host society, but in fact, he is an inspector sent from the top to supervise the host society! And led the crackdown on the Tian family this time! "


    "In short, Liu Yicheng is just a superficial figure. In fact, he has no real power at all!"


    With that, Chu Tianqi gave me a look. The complicated meaning was hard to express.


    Or my mind is not careful enough, I ignored a key point, the first time I saw Chu Tianqi with Kun Ming, Chu Tianqi was obviously afraid of him!


    But these are not the key points. The important thing is that I heard a message from them, Tian family... It''s difficult!


    It seems that knowing the reason why my face changes, Chu Tianqi''s eyes have been staring at Tian Xingjian''s direction.


    "The last conflict that happened in your night show was just a reason. It was an excuse for the host society to declare war on the Tian family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tian Xingjian. Now the friction between the Tian family and the host society must be continuous!"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, my heart suddenly moved. For this time Tian Xingjian and Tian Yixu cut off the relationship, I always feel that it is not so simple!


    It seems that he is aware that someone is staring at him. Tian Xingjian shivers excitedly. He looks back at Chu Tianqi with some fear in his eyes. Then he takes a quick look back.


    Tian Xingjian''s attitude towards Chu Tianqi has always been very strange. He once told me that Chu Tianqi is not a good person, but what I see in him is only dissolute and uninhibited, which is not as unbearable as Tian Xingjian described.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Chu Tianqi and asked.


    "Hey, Chu Tianqi, I heard that you have killed a lot of people before. Is that true or false?"


    Hearing my question, Chu Tianqi''s face was obviously stunned. After pondering for a while, he replied.


    "Really, do you believe it?" But before I was surprised, Tang Tianqi laughed: "in fact, what is true is true, and what is false is also false, even if it''s half true!"


    Before the shock came out, I changed into a surprised face.


    "What''s half true? Can you talk?"


    Speaking of this, it seems to touch some of Tang Tianqi''s bad memories. He doesn''t want to answer too much. Chu Tianqi turns around and carries me on his back, which makes people can''t see the expression on his face clearly, but his back is a little more bleak.


    "Do you know why I want to help you?"


    I did not answer, and Chu Tianqi''s voice, still into my ears.


    "Because you are like a woman I once loved."


    ......


    I find more and more that since I was sold here by Tang Wenxuan, every man I met seems to be simpler.


    Just like Chu Tianqi, I thought I knew him well. Even if it was not good enough, I knew some of his habits. But in fact, as Tian Xingjian said, I didn''t see through him at the beginning.


    But a disguised person, unless he volunteers, no one can see the real him. It seems that Chu Tianqi is not willing to tell me about his past, so I didn''t force him.


    "I remember you said that someone wanted to fight against the Tian family?"


    Chu Tianqi and I are walking on Qingshi road. We should not let Tian Xingjian hear about some sensitive topics.


    "Come on, what do you think?"


    Although Chu Tianqi has a lot of things that I hate, I really like it. It''s a miracle for two people who have just known each other for less than a month?


    I pondered on my chin.


    "You say, can there be a compromise to stop the war between the host society and the Tian family, and to merge these two forces and let each side elect a person to jointly manage them?"


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi''s eyes brightened at first, then darkened quickly. He shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. Although it''s possible for the upper authorities to accept this proposal, the Tian family and the host society can''t get along."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I suddenly laughed strangely.


    "But you seem to forget that there are Tian Xingjian and Lu Qingming on our side."


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes suddenly widened. It seemed that his eyelids were blinking quickly, as if he was thinking about the possibility of this matter. After a long time, he suddenly said.


    "If you can get Liu Yicheng to identify with Lu Qingming and appoint him as his successor, and then let me put forward this proposal, the probability of success is almost 100%!"


    Then Chu Tianqi gave me a strange smile.


    "Moreover, this seemingly win-win proposal, the final winner, seems to be you who are behind the scenes!"


    ......


    It took me several days, and even after looking through several piles of cases of Liu Yicheng, I finally found something.


    Liu Yicheng is very rigid, but he is also a man of true temperament. He pays attention to the kindness of dripping water, and will surely repay each other. In short, it is what people call the morality of the river and the lake.


    For this reason, I have come up with a way to make him agree with Lu Qingming.


    It''s very simple, and it''s very old-fashioned. It''s just to play a bitter trick.


    But this simple method is often the most effective way to deal with people like Liu Yicheng.


    I first found Lu Qingming and told him about the general plan. Then I explained three things to him.


    "First, you will control the gang with Tian Xingjian, and the two have equal power. Second, when you have the power you want, no matter how you want to instigate, I will not intervene. But one thing, you must remember, you need to use your strength to help me build my business empire. As for the third thing..." speaking of this, I hesitated for a while. Unlike the first two things, the third thing is about Lu Qingtian.


    After much hesitation, I finally said: "I know who your biological father is, and unfortunately, there are still many disputes with me. As for the death of your biological father, it has something to do with me."


    After being frank with Lu Qingming, I fixed my eyes on him and observed the slightest emotion fluctuation in his eyes. Even I was ready for Lu Qingming''s sudden madness, but in fact, I didn''t.


    Lu Qingming''s eyes were surprisingly calm. He nodded gently.


    "Well, I see."


    Huh? Lu Qingming''s attitude is a bit strange!


    Just when I was wondering if Lu Qingming was deliberately pretending to be like this and was going to turn against me after using me, Lu Qingming''s face suddenly showed a self mocking smile.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to avenge that man?" Lu Qingming''s self mocking radian became bigger and bigger. At last, he laughed wildly and burst into tears.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. You don''t know that he is my father and I''m his illegitimate child, do you?"


    The laughter stopped. Lu Qingming''s face was very stiff, and his voice was hard. He couldn''t hear any emotion.


    "That man, relying on his drunkenness, forced on my mother. After waking up, he patted his ass and left. It can be said that in his eyes, we have never had a position, so you say, it has nothing to do with it. It''s just a relationship supported by blood relationship. Is it worth me selling my life for him?"


    After listening to Lu Qingming''s words, I feel relieved. At the same time, I have some pity for him. Hateful people must have their pities. No wonder Lu Qingming is so persistent in his pursuit of power. It turns out that Lu Qingtian has given him all his thanks.


    I stepped forward, patted Lu Qingming on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Well, you can forget these things now. I can tell you that the rest of the Lu family are no longer alive except you, including your half sister."


    "So let''s put it down and get a new life."

 Chapter 171

    After learning about Lu Qingming''s real life experience, some previous doubts have been solved. Moreover, I am more and more sure that I am right to help Lu Qingming win Liu Yicheng''s position.


    A person who just wants to get rid of the shackles and control his own destiny is always unscrupulous. If he cooperates with me, there is only a win-win situation.


    After we were completely sure that there was no barrier between Lu Qingming and me, we were quietly dormant, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    I went back to Chu Tianqi''s home and lived there. Not long after, Chu Tianqi, who had just put down his coat, threw something at me, who was curled up on the sofa watching TV.


    "What is this?" I took this piece thrown by Chu Tianqi and turned to the front to have a look.


    "Invitation card?"


    Chu Tianqi gave me a meaningful smile: "here comes the opportunity."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, my heart moved and I quickly opened the invitation. After reading it for a long time, I closed it with satisfaction.


    The invitation says that the mayor''s 50th birthday is a public banquet for his relatives and friends. Unfortunately, the names of Chu Tianqi, Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming are also listed!


    "You''re going with me tonight as my girlfriend." With that, Chu Tianqi still gave me a smile: "it''s rare to be a man for you all night. If you dress too ugly, I''ll turn my back on you!"


    ......


    We''ve already arranged things, so we just need to be an audience.


    Following Chu Tianqi''s wishes, I went out of my way to dress up tonight. After changing into the dress that Chu Tianqi accompanied me to buy, Chu Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. What I didn''t expect was that he came to me and put his hand around me shamelessly.


    I just want to break away from his arms, which know Chu Tian Qi bad said with a smile.


    "Hello, please pay attention to your identity. You are my chutianqi woman tonight. If you don''t be intimate, I won''t take you."


    I turned a big white eye at him. After a fierce stare, I hooked my wrist and took his arm.


    "If you dare to do something unkind, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Chutianqi laughs and shows a satisfied look in front of me for the first time.


    "Let''s go!"


    ......


    Since it''s the mayor''s birthday, how can it look shabby? Chu Tianqi took me to the most luxurious five-star hotel in the city. As soon as we parked the car, we met Lu Qingming in a suit.


    After nodding to him from a distance, I pretended I didn''t know him and went in.


    "Is the person you arranged reliable?" When it comes to the end, I suddenly feel a little nervous. I''m not familiar here, so I asked Chu Tianqi to help me find the actor.


    "Don''t worry about me." Chu Tianqi said with a confident smile: "it''s just that you owe me more and more. If you owe me two more, I''m afraid you''ll have to promise to pay it back."


    "Dream I fiercely gouged out Chu Tianqi, and at the same time, I took his hand and twisted it around his waist quietly.


    Chu Tianqi took a sharp breath.


    When I got into the hotel, I had a cordial experience of what was out of place. Looking around, large areas of people were black and white, and dozens of people were mixed with a Chinese.


    Seeing my discomfort, Chu Tianqi gently smiles and takes my hand to the wine table.


    "There are few people here."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I felt warm in my heart. Looking at his side face, I suddenly became obsessed. But at this time, Tang Tianqi''s figure flashed through my mind.


    I woke up in an instant.


    As soon as I think of the subtle emotion just now, I sigh in my heart. As Chu Tianqi said just now, if I really want to get along with him for a few days, I''m afraid I really have to agree with him.


    Adjust your mood, I sit in the corner with Chu Tianqi, here, just can watch the overall situation, I thought, tonight just need to come here to see a good play, but in fact, things are not so simple.


    As soon as we were seated, a beautiful looking woman came towards us.


    When I saw this woman, I felt a little ashamed for a moment. It was not that I was not beautiful enough, but that the woman in front of me was too beautiful!


    Beautiful, it''s like no eating fireworks!


    At the beginning, I just looked at her admiringly, but until he came near, my eyes were a bit strange. I turned to Chu Tianqi and found that his eyebrows had slightly wrinkled, and his eyes had already been extremely complicated.


    Sure enough, this beautiful woman came to Chu Tian!


    "Let''s go." Suddenly, chutianqi pulled me up from the position.


    Before I knew what was going on, the woman came up to us with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Chu, don''t you plan to have a good drink with me when you see my old friend?" Said the woman, in extremely Chinese.


    Chu Tianqi stood still and looked at her coldly.


    "Suzanne, I don''t think there''s much to talk about between us."


    My puzzled eyes swam back and forth between the two men. As soon as they met, it was like the tip of a needle against the wheat.


    I wondered in my heart what the relationship was between them, but before I could figure out why, Susannah pursed her lips and looked at me.


    "Is this my double?"


    Double?


    When I heard these two words, I seemed to think of something. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Tianqi said coldly with a sarcastic tone.


    "Susannah, you are still so narcissistic. Do you think I can''t live without you?"


    To my surprise, Susannah winked at Chu Tianqi, tilted her head and said playfully.


    "I think so."


    As soon as Susannah said this, Chu Tianqi was silent. I glanced at his side face. Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face had already helped him make an answer.


    It seems that this woman is Chu Tianqi''s first love, which must be the woman he said I was very much like.


    Seeing this, I took a breath quietly. Even I didn''t think that for the first time in history, I was actually throwing myself to Chu Tianqi.


    I nestled in Chu Tianqi''s arms, looked at him obsessively, touched his face with one hand, and seemed to say intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Tianqi, she is what you said. Did she ever hurt you?"


    Seeing me like this, not only Susanna, but also Chu Tianqi''s eyes were full of consternation. Fortunately, his head was down, so Susanna didn''t notice the emotion on his face.


    I quickly winked at Chu Tianqi. For a long time, this guy reacted from the embarrassment.


    I really doubt if I''m a fool. I don''t know what to do with the fun. Chu Tianqi''s face flashed a bad smile. He put one hand on my waist and hugged me to his arms.


    "Yes, my dear, it''s her, the woman I''ll never forget."


    Chu Tianqi entered the play so fast that I can''t react now. After brewing in my heart for a while, I leaned against Chu Tianqi''s arms and looked at Susanna.


    "What you said just now is that you can''t live without Tianqi. In fact, it''s right, but it''s also wrong."


    How about Chu Tianqi? After this period of understanding, at least I know that he must not be bad. But Susannah has hurt Chu Tianqi, so of course I won''t give her any good looks.


    There was a slight scorn in my eyes.


    "Right, it''s because you hurt Tianqi''s feelings so hard that he really had a dream of life and death. What''s wrong..." speaking of this, I turned my head and looked at chutianqi tenderly.


    "At last he met me."


    Although my eyes are looking at Chu Tianqi, I have been observing the emotional changes on Susanna''s face from the corner of my eyes. I noticed that at first, there was a look of amazement on Susanna''s face, but then she covered up the past.


    "That would be wonderful."


    On this occasion, this sentence should be slightly ironic, but I don''t know why, but I can hear... A little relief from Susanna''s words?!


    It''s like meeting a wish?!


    I always thought that I had heard wrong, but before I had time to think about it, suddenly, with a click, the bright lights of the whole room dimmed.


    If someone is observing our five-star restaurant from the perspective of God, he will be surprised to find that it is like a dark star, which is engulfed in the darkness.


    Predictably, it was followed by two gunshots, the silence of consternation, the scream of women, the roar of men, and the commanding voice of some leaders who could keep calm, forming a staggered symphony that reverberated in the whole floor.


    Next to him, there were people running around in panic, but Chu Tianqi and I stood still and looked at each other with tacit understanding. Without speaking, they all conveyed a message to each other.


    "Got it!"


    ......


    It has to be said that the police in the United States acted quickly, and soon they arrived at the scene to appease the panicked crowd.


    First, they repaired the damaged circuit and restarted the light. What the masses saw were two bodies lying in a pool of blood.


    These two people, of course, are Lu Qingming and Liu Yicheng.


    This is our painstaking plan!

 Chapter 172

    Although I knew for a long time that Lu Qingming would be injured after this time, I can''t think of how Lu Qingming worked so hard to make Liu Yicheng believe him!


    When I saw the two men in the pool of blood, I couldn''t help but close my eyes. The shooter Chu Tianqi found was really professional. Liu Yicheng was shot not far from his heart in the scapula, but Lu Qingming was not so lucky.


    Because this shot, it''s at his heart! It''s just a little bit close. It''s a fake!


    Seeing this, almost all the policemen on the scene have lost their thinking ability. It seems that they have never handled such cases. The first one to react is Liu Yicheng, who is lying beside Lu Qingming.


    He coughed violently twice, covered the wound on his shoulder, barely stood up and yelled at the policeman who was stunned.


    "Call 120! What are you doing? "


    Liu Yicheng was such a roar, this was the reaction, quickly took out the mobile phone to make an emergency call.


    After seeing someone call for an ambulance, I was relieved and put down my mobile phone.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Tianqi considered my feelings, he suggested.


    "Well." I hid in his arms and nodded my head cleverly. Today''s scene has been simulated in my mind for countless times. I thought I had psychological endurance, but I didn''t know until something happened that I couldn''t completely erase the fear in my heart.


    After walking outside the restaurant and breathing the fresh air, I had a dignified look on my face, which made me feel a little relieved. I watched Lu Qingming and Liu Yicheng being carried to the ambulance. After a long time, I just choked out a few words from my mouth.


    "That''s tough."


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "If I hadn''t invited him, I would have thought that Lu Qingming had given up his life to get shot for Liu Yicheng just now." With that, Chu Tianqi himself suddenly smiled: "even the two of us who know the truth were almost cheated. Liu Yicheng, the old guy, is afraid that he will be fooled."


    "Well." I nodded and forced a smile on my face. At this moment, chutianqi suddenly asked.


    "Did you mean what you said in front of Susanna?"


    I rolled my eyes at Chu Tianqi. Before I could speak, Suzanne''s voice came from behind us.


    "Can I talk to you, with your girlfriend?"


    I turned around a little strangely. At this time, Suzanne''s face was still a little pale. It seemed that the scene just now scared her a lot.


    Before I could speak, Chu Tianqi quickly refused for me.


    "No way!" He stepped forward to protect me and looked at Susannah warily: "we are over, so please don''t disturb me or my girlfriend."


    Not long after Chu Tianqi said this, I pulled his sleeve and said to him.


    "Just talk about it. It''s nothing


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi looked at me in surprise, as if he had seen something incredible. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was choked by my words.


    "Don''t worry about our women."


    After leaving this sentence, I went to Susanna strangely. Of course, Chu Tianqi couldn''t see the expression on my face. Otherwise, he would have noticed something.


    The reason why I decided to agree to Susanna''s request was that I caught a trace of pleading in her eyes.


    Seeing me walking towards her, Susanna smiles with satisfaction and turns to lead the way. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She turns her head and winks playfully at Chu Tianqi.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that it may be a long time for me to borrow your girlfriend''s time. Just go home and wait. Don''t worry, I don''t have the courage to sell your woman."


    Take me to a Rolls Royce and Susanna opens the door.


    "Sit down, my lady."


    ......


    I was taken to a cafe by Suzanne, and after ordering two lattes, Suzanne looked up and down at me.


    "Pretty good looking." This is the first sentence she said after looking at me for a long time.


    "Miss Susannah, I don''t think I came here just to praise me?"


    After listening to me, Susanna pondered for a while, and her face became more satisfied.


    "Smart enough, too."


    I was speechless. Hua Xinsi brought me here and said a lot that I didn''t understand. Fortunately, Suzanne didn''t intend to let me continue to be encircled. After finishing these two sentences, she finally said a more normal sentence.


    "It seems that you and Chu are a good match."


    I was silent and didn''t speak, because I didn''t know how to answer Susanna''s words. After all, the relationship between Chu Tianqi and me was not what she saw.


    But Susannah didn''t seem to notice the difference on my face. She said to herself like pouring beans.


    "You should pay more attention when you are with Chu. He likes more energetic girls. Too rigid will make him feel bored. Oh, by the way, you should remember that he always likes to smoke alone when he is in a bad mood. If you see him smoking alone in his room, you should remember to go to Ann..."


    Before Suzanne finished, I reached out and interrupted. I looked at her strangely and asked.


    "Miss Suzanne, why do you want to say this to me? Shouldn''t you..." I stopped and didn''t say the next thing, but I''m sure Suzanne knows what I mean.


    After listening to me, Susannah was stunned for a moment, and then a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "It seems that you are not a simple and ordinary woman."


    When I heard Suzanne''s words, I knew that I had guessed a lot. The reason why she wanted to see me alone, and also told me these words like telling me what happened later, in my opinion, Suzanne, I''m afraid she''s really going to die.


    Susannah didn''t hide me. She banged her head and explained, "I have something here, late, incurable, and my attending doctor is telling me that I don''t have to go to treatment recently, and let me play happily and wantonly."


    Susannah seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, with a smile on her face and no sign of pain.


    When I heard Suzanne''s words, I seemed to understand something. I looked at her with a complicated face. After a moment of silence, I suddenly asked coldly.


    "So, that''s why you left Chu Tianqi?"


    "Yes." Susanna nodded to me: "I know how much he loves me, so when I learned about my illness, I became more determined to leave him."


    As she said this, Susanna gave me a happy look, and an apologetic look flashed across her face.


    "Fortunately he met you, otherwise, I was really afraid that he would not be able to walk out of the harm I caused him."


    When I heard Suzanne''s words, I bowed my head in silence. What she didn''t know was that I was not Chu Tianqi''s girlfriend at all, and what she said just now was just a random fabrication.


    In other words, the psychological harm she caused to Chu Tianqi was indeed carried out by himself.


    In order not to let Suzanne notice my difference, I asked.


    "Let''s not talk about Chu Tianqi. Let''s talk about you first. What are you going to do?"


    "Me?" Susannah pointed to her nose. "Maybe this is the last time I came to see him."


    ......


    I watched Susannah leave in a complicated mood. In the two hours just now, she told me a lot, from Chu Tianqi''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, to Chu Tianqi''s life habits. She told me one by one. I can hear that every word is full of love for Chu Tianqi.


    Now I finally understand why Chu Tianqi helped me free of charge by saying that you are very similar to her. Even a fool can see Susanna''s undying love for Chu Tianqi.


    But it is clear that the two people who love each other so much can''t be together in the end. After thinking about it, they can only sigh that nature makes people happy.


    I don''t know why. At this time, I think of Tang Tianqi and me again. Isn''t it the same between us?


    There''s love in my heart, but it''s two places apart.


    Not long after watching Susanna leave, Chu Tianqi''s car stopped beside me.


    "What were you talking about?" Chu Tianqi got out of the car and asked.


    Before she left, Susanna specially told me not to tell the truth to Chu Tianqi. She was afraid that it would make Chu Tianqi sad. So when Chu Tianqi asked me this question, I just made it up.


    "No, she asked me if I was your temporary substitute."


    My answer can be regarded as impeccable. After listening to my words, Chu Tianqi sneered.


    "Do you really think I can''t live without her?"


    Seeing Chu Tianqi''s appearance, a trace of sadness suddenly flashed in my heart. If he knew the truth, I''m afraid he would never laugh again.


    In order not to make chutianqi sad, Susanna deliberately slanders herself in front of chutianqi, because she knows that hate is always easier to put down than love.


    My heart suddenly some pity, chutianqi up, the first time, I am willing to nestle in chutianqi''s arms, holding his hand, some tired.


    "Let''s go home."


    Chu Tianqi saw me do so, his eyes twinkled with strange light, nodded and sent me to the car.


    Along the way, I was absent-minded and thought, if, in the future between Tang Tianqi and me, like Susannah, I have developed to this stage, what should I do?

 Chapter 173

    I didn''t think deeply about the problem last night, and I didn''t dare to think deeply. My heart always trembles at the thought that I will be separated from Tang Tianqi forever.


    In order not to let me think about this problem again, I have to devote myself to work, so that I forget the busy.


    Let the Tian family and the host society merge into one, and Chu Tianqi will appear. This is basically a matter of certainty. Therefore, the most important thing for me now is to let Tian Xingjian return to the Tian family and persuade his stubborn father.


    Think of here, my head will be a headache, although not with Tian Xingjian home, but I still can foresee, at that time, Tian Yixu will say.


    "If you let my ah Jian marry you, I will promise everything."


    Every time I think of this scene, my face can''t help twitching. Just at this time, Chu Tianqi came into my room and saw me.


    He was holding a plate of fruit in his hand. First he handed me a peeled apple. Then he asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter? How sad."


    I took a look at Chu Tian, worried about a face, did not hide him, will my worries out.


    How could Chu Tianqi have laughed unkindly after hearing this.


    "Hahaha, at the beginning, I thought Mr. Tian insisted on you to be his daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect..." Chu Tianqi couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that my face was not good, Chu Tianqi stopped laughing and pretended to be serious.


    "Isn''t it easy to solve this problem? As long as you take me, everything will be solved. "


    At the first moment when I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I instinctively wanted to sneer, but suddenly, I unconsciously remembered Tian Xingjian''s fear of Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi seemed to be aware of my inner thoughts. He winked at me: "you know, when I was lovelorn, I did a lot of ridiculous things, especially to the Tian family!"


    ......


    In front of Chu Tianqi, even Tian Xingjian''s identity as a child of Tian family can only be reduced to a driver.


    After getting out of the car, to my surprise, chutianqi changed his usual dalliance. He waved to Tian Xingjian and yelled.


    "Go, call your father, and come out to meet me in person!"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I instinctively want to call Tian Xingjian and so on. After all, Tian Yixu is an elderly man, and his body is not easy to move.


    But Chu Tianqi put a finger on his mouth and motioned me to keep quiet. When he looked at Tian Xingjian''s direction again, he had already run without a trace.


    "What are you doing?" I looked at Chu Tianqi reproachfully. He shook his head with a smile and explained to me patiently.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you that I used to do this when I came to the Tian family to look for a place. If I walked in politely this time, would Tian Yixu think I''d give up? Momentum momentum you understand! It''s very important! "


    After hearing Chu Tianqi''s explanation, he felt that there was some truth.


    Soon, Tian Xingjian pushed Tian Yixu''s wheelchair to us. Although Tian Xingjian fell out with Tian Yixu, Chu Tianqi''s face must be given. However, Tian Yixu didn''t look like Tian Xingjian when he saw Chu Tianqi.


    Tian Yixu snorted coldly. Although he was sitting, he still had a condescending taste. He didn''t give Chu Tianqi a good face.


    "Chu Xiao''er, what are you doing here?"


    "Listen to your tone, it means I can''t come if I have nothing to do?" Chu Tianqi didn''t care to smile, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He said directly for me: "in fact, this time I''m here to make a suggestion to you. You must have seen the actions of the host society in all aspects recently. As long as you are a normal person, you can know that the host society is almost ready to attack the Tian family..."


    But before Chu Tianqi''s words were finished, Tian Yixu interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said in a hard tone: "Oh, it''s none of your business."


    Chu Tianqi was stunned, but he was choked by Tian Yixu''s words. After a long silence, he didn''t choke anything out of his mouth.


    And at this time, I have been standing beside Chutian Qi.


    "That has a lot to do with you." I don''t know why. At this moment, my head is very clear. Some ideas before suddenly come to me at this moment. I stare at Tian Yixu''s eyes.


    "In fact, I have long suspected that you would be desperate to let ah Jian get on with me. How could this kind of father who loves his son turn over his face with his son because of a trivial matter?"


    "At first, I just doubted this idea, but when I learned from Tianqi that the host society was about to declare war on your Tian family, I doubted whether you were not sure that you would be able to get out of this struggle safely, so I drove Tian Xingjian out to save him by breaking the relationship between father and son."


    When I say this, my eyes have been staring at Tian Yixu''s face. At the beginning, I was just suspicious. Until I saw Tian Yixu''s pupil shrink slightly, my mouth suddenly outlined a successful smile.


    "At the beginning, I was just guessing, but now, I''m basically sure that my guess must be eight or nine!"


    Until I finished the last word, Tian Yixu''s face finally changed. Before he could say anything, Tian Xingjian asked anxiously.


    "Father, is what she said true?"


    Tian Yixu didn''t answer, but Tian Xingjian, who was half squatting in front of him, looked more anxious. He seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, Tian Yixu finally opened his mouth. His eyes were cold as if he was going to kill people. He snorted coldly.


    "I can''t see that you are also a person who takes advantage of others'' danger. Just think that Tian Yixu is unlucky and deserves the punishment! Come on, what''s the demand to keep me alive! "


    Hearing this, Chu Tianqi laughs: "it''s just like this. In fact, it''s not a bad thing for you, or even a good thing."


    Said, Chu Tianqi turned to look at me, handed me a look, the right to speak to me.


    I immediately understand, nodded, to Tian Yixu said my original idea.


    At the beginning, Tian Yixu''s face was mixed with disdain and sarcasm. It seemed that I could not say anything for a woman. But when I told Liu Yicheng and him to send one person to take charge of this force, Tian Yixu''s face changed and he listened carefully.


    The more I listened, the more dignified Tian Yixu''s face became. Until I finished, Tian Yixu was still in a state of stupefaction. After a long silence, Tian Yixu choked out a word from his mouth.


    "Let me think twice."


    ......


    In order to wait for Tian Yixu''s reply, we simply stayed in the Tian family. In order to prevent Tian Yixu from doing anything wrong to me, Chu Tianqi simply put down his work and stayed with me.


    While waiting for Tian Yixu''s reply, unfortunately, I met an acquaintance.


    In fact, it''s not right to be familiar. It should be just an acquaintance! Because this is the girl, Su lingcui, who was saved by me when Kunming and another person came to Tian''s yard to look for trouble that day.


    As soon as I saw her, what I didn''t expect was that she screamed, yelled at her master from a distance, and ran towards me quickly.


    But when she really came to me, she was a little at a loss. She lowered her head, stretched out her hand, twisted her clothes and stared at her toes.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing. I stepped forward and held her in my arms with both hands open.


    "Long time no see." Said, I looked at her a little apologetically: "the last time I left in a hurry, I forgot you, I''m sorry."


    Hearing my apology, Su lingcui quickly shook her head: "where there is, where there is! Master Tian took good care of me after you left! "


    Then Su lingcui suddenly looked at me with some hope: "that, that master, do you want Xiaoling?"


    Hearing Su lingcui''s words, I nodded instinctively. This girl is very attractive, but before I could say anything, Tian Xingjian''s voice rang behind me.


    "My father is looking for you."


    Hearing that, my heart moved and patted Su lingcui on the shoulder: "I''m busy now. Please come back to me later."


    After that, I followed Tian Xingjian to Tian Yixu''s room. As soon as I entered the room, Tian Yixu didn''t even look at us, so he waved to Tian Xingjian.


    "Ah Jian, you go out."


    Naturally, Tian Xingjian did not dare to refute Tian Yixu''s order, but before he left, Tian Xingjian gave me a worried look.


    It wasn''t until Tian Xingjian turned around and closed the door that Tian Yixu turned the wheelchair around. When I saw his face, I couldn''t help showing some sympathy, because Tian Yixu''s face was full of haggard. It seemed that he hadn''t had a good rest for several days.


    "Some things can''t let ah Jian know. Now it''s just you and me, and I can say it without taboo."


    Although his face is full of haggard, his eyes are still sharp. Although Tian Yixu''s character is not good, his head must be resourceful to sit in his position.


    "This time, do you want to take control of this integrated force for you with the help of my athletes?"


    In a word, Tian Yixu broke my purpose!


    My city is not deep enough. When he said that, I looked at him with shocked face. Tian Yixu sneered again and said something that made me even more shocked.

 Chapter 174

    "If I''m not wrong, there must be a person in power you pushed up there in the host society!"


    With that, Tian Yixu closed his mouth and looked at me.


    I was shocked for a long time. It took me a long time to get the shock on my face. I know that Tian Yixu told me so much as soon as he opened the door. It''s certainly not nonsense.


    He wants to use these words as a bargaining chip to negotiate with me!


    "Let''s talk about the cooperation between the two families. You agree. I can give in as long as it''s not too much." With that, I suddenly thought of Tian Yixu''s strange request. I shivered and added: "if you want me to marry a Jian or something, you can shut up."


    Hearing what I said, Tian Yixu suddenly sighed.


    "You''re smart enough, but you''re too smart. My athletes are simple and have no good results. It''s just that. I don''t need to mention the first thing."


    With that, Tian Yixu raised his head and looked at me with a little supplication in his eyes.


    "I''m old, but my brain is not confused. Our Tian family''s current performance is too dazzling, but it doesn''t match its strength. It''s like an old wolf. Everyone wants to take a bite and replace it."


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the merger is indeed the best result for us. It not only caters to the above intention, but also can continue to check and balance with the host society."


    Speaking of this, Tian Yixu rubbed his eyebrows in distress, and he pointed out his finger outside the door.


    "But you see, ah Jian in my family is a bit like a leader. He is an emotional person. Sooner or later, he will be demoted." Speaking of this, Tian Yixu''s eyes set: "so, I have only one request. If, after I die, a Jian hasn''t grown up and hasn''t learned the courage of a superior, you can help him get rid of his present position, and you can help me take care of him, accept him and be his sister!"


    "Ah?"


    ......


    Out of Tian Yixu''s room, my mood is a little complicated. In the final analysis, Tian Yixu has done so much for Tian Xingjian. Even his request to compromise with me is for Tian Xingjian''s sake.


    Today, I have seen the love of an old cow.


    Seeing me coming out of Tian Yixu''s room, he lowered his head and said nothing. Chutian ran to me quickly and inquired with concern.


    "Why are you so sad? Can''t you talk about it?"


    I shook my head. "No, it''s done. It''s done."


    "Then how can you make that face?" Chu Tianqi was puzzled.


    I didn''t want to explain to Chu Tianqi. I patted my face and cheered up again.


    "Well, anyway, the problem of Tian Yixu has been solved. Now what we need to do is relax! relax! Until Lu Qingming gets Liu Yicheng''s trust, it''s your turn to perform in the Chu school! "


    ......


    As I said, recently, I rarely live a leisurely life, and Su lingcui, the little maid who was almost forgotten by me, was also brought back to Chu Tianqi''s home with me.


    But after several days, there was no news from Lu Qingming. I knew I was in a hurry, but I didn''t rush to contact Lu Qingming.


    Two days later, Chu Tianqi, who had just returned home, hung his coat on the hanger. He turned off my TV and said to me sitting on the sofa.


    "I have a ball tomorrow. I wonder if Miss Jiang can give me a face and accompany me to it?"


    "The ball? What kind of party? " I turned my head and asked Chu Tianqi suspiciously.


    "It''s held by colleagues in the company. I''m sorry that my boss won''t go."


    Hear Chu Tianqi''s words, I suddenly stare round eyes, pointing to his nose, eyes full of incredible said.


    "Boss? You tell me, you''re the boss? President? "


    Seeing my surprised appearance, Chu Tianqi gave me a strange look: "why, is there a problem?"


    "Strange! How strange I looked at Chu Tian strangely: "at the beginning, I saw you mixed with those people of Kun Ming. I thought you were mixed with the underworld!"


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi''s face was full of tears and smiles. He gave me a helpless shrug.


    "I''m to blame for your preconceptions?" Said, Chutian Qifei quickly asked: "don''t say these have no, in the end accompany me or not."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Tianqi has done enough things for me recently. Moreover, after Lu Qingming had news there two days later, I had to trouble Chu Tianqi again. Thinking of this, my face showed a reluctant look.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take it as if I''m merciful and don''t let you lose face. I''ll go with the guy who is your partner!"


    ......


    The next night, under Chu Tianqi''s repeated instructions, I still didn''t dare to dress at will. After a little dressing, I followed him to the scene.


    The place where the ball was held was in Chu Tianqi''s company. To be honest, it was the first time that I came to Chu Tianqi''s company. It was also the first time that I saw the real strength of the president who took both black and white as his own.


    I looked around at the scene, eyes a little exaggerated, until finally, I can''t help but ask.


    "How much did you spend on the decoration?"


    "Not much. I don''t know the details. It''s estimated that it''s just ten million yuan." Chu Tian Qi man said carelessly. Obviously, from his tone, he didn''t care about the money at all.


    I took Chu Tianqi''s hand, but before I entered the door, suddenly someone bumped into me. Without apologizing, I left with my head down.


    I looked at the man''s back with some dissatisfaction. I saw an envelope on the ground.


    With curiosity, I picked up the envelope. When I turned it in my hand, my pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    In my heart, I suddenly had an ominous premonition, because on the top of the envelope, it said, "chutianqi must see!"!


    I instinctively felt that there might be something wrong with Chu Tianqi. I wanted to hide the envelope. However, Chu Tianqi had a quick eye and snatched it at the moment I turned over the envelope.


    Without saying a word, he tore open the envelope and pulled out the paper.


    I turned my head to pay attention to the look on Chu Tianqi''s face, and found that from the moment he saw the letter, his face was constantly turning blue and red, but in the end, it was instantly restored as usual.


    "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    With that, Chu Tianqi was ready to crumple the letter into a paper ball. Fortunately, I stretched out my hand fast enough to snatch the letter from him at the moment of shaking hands.


    "It''s OK, tell the ghost!" I always feel that Chu Tianqi must have done something, otherwise, his performance would not be so strange. When I scratched the paper flat and saw the content on it, I was shocked.


    Susanna... Kidnapped!


    Seeing the shocked expression on my face, Chu Tianqi showed a joking smile, he said with self mockery.


    "It''s kidnapping! What does her life and death have to do with me! "


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I don''t know why. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. I can''t help but think that Susannah, in order to make him hate herself, doesn''t hesitate to show all kinds of unbearable things in front of him. I don''t care what Susannah told me. I yell at him directly.


    "Chutianqi, you fool!"


    Then, I told Chu Tianqi why Suzanne left him and why she became what she is now.


    At first, Chu Tianqi''s face was full of banter, but when I said that Susanna left him because she knew she would die soon, Chu''s smile froze on her face.


    Before I finished speaking, Chu Tianqi squeezed the letter in his hand and ran out without saying a word.


    Seeing his appearance, I don''t trust him. I''m afraid that he will lose his mind and make a fool. After stamping his feet, I will follow him quickly.


    Before Chutian closed the door, I stuck the door, quickly got on the co pilot, pulled the seat belt, and looked at him firmly.


    "Take me!"


    Chu Tianqi took a look at me and didn''t say anything more. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car roared like a monster. He threw the front of the car and jumped out quickly.


    ......


    I had a general look at the letter just now. It said that Susanna had been kidnapped to a warehouse by the sea, saying that if Chu Tianqi could not be seen within 30 minutes, they would tear up the ticket!


    I''m not a member of the Bureau, so I see it more clearly than Tang Tianqi. The kidnappers didn''t ask for property or even put forward any requirements. This is to be aimed at Chu Tianqi!


    I turned to see Chu Tianqi beside me. The anxious color on his face had been put on his face without any concealment. Seeing this, I sighed in my heart.


    Now it is estimated that no matter what I say to Chu Tianqi, he will not listen!


    However, I absolutely can''t watch Chu Tianqi deliver it to the door like this!


    Thinking, I quickly took out my mobile phone from my bag, found Tian Xingjian''s number on the address book, compiled a short message, and then sent it out.


    Suddenly, I don''t know why, the relative of Guo Changxing, Qi Fei, who came to Chu Tianqi for help, suddenly appeared in my mind. Unfortunately, before he left, he gave me his phone number. I instinctively felt that he didn''t seem to be a simple person.


    Thinking of this, I quickly found him in the contacts, briefly summarized the current situation, and also sent him a message by the way.


    After that, I turned my head and looked at Chu Tianqi with some worry in my eyes.


    That''s all I can do for you. I hope nothing big will happen!

 Chapter 175

    CrunchingˇŞˇŞ


    In front of an abandoned warehouse, as soon as Chu Tianqi stepped on the brake, the car suddenly stopped, and the front of the car stopped in front of the door.


    At that point, Chu Tianqi did not hesitate to open the door and ran towards the warehouse.


    And I, also can only smile bitterly, know clearly is sheep into tiger''s mouth, but also must follow him to run in.


    Just behind Chu Tianqi, he ran into the warehouse. Just as I expected, a few masked people jumped out of the shadow in the corner and quickly subdued us to the ground.


    No matter what identity Chu Tianqi is, at this moment, he is a mortal who is worried about Susanna''s life and death. He is suppressed on the ground by several people at the same time. Chu Tianqi struggles a few times and finds that he can''t get rid of it. After that, he roars in the dark.


    "Suzanne, liar, you liar, where are you!"


    With Chu Tianqi''s voice, Susanna appeared, but she was carried out. With a bang, Susanna was thrown in front of Chu Tianqi.


    But my eyes were staring at the man who came out with Susanna. After confirming several times, I suddenly widened my eyes and exclaimed.


    "Kun Ming?"


    Yes, the one who sent the kidnapping letter and lured Chu Tianqi here is Kun Ming!


    He sneered at me twice, and his face was sarcastic: "why, is it a surprise?"


    At the beginning, I really felt quite unexpected, but then I thought, when I was caught by Liu Haide at the beginning, when Kun Ming let go of Chu Tianqi''s proposal, there was always dissatisfaction between my eyebrows. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Today''s kidnapping, is not you premeditated for a long time?"


    I heard that Kun Ming was laughing.


    "Now that you have fallen into my hands, I will let you die to understand!"


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that this time, the person Kunming wants to catch is me! And his next sentence, then instantly confirmed my idea!


    Kun Ming looks at me fiercely.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to fight Chu Tianqi. I might even get along with him like this all the time." With that, Kun Ming looked at me jokingly: "the reason why I will do it to you is because of you!"


    "Me?" I look at Kun Ming blankly, I don''t know why things are related to me.


    Kun Ming didn''t make me confused for long, he continued.


    "Originally, under my own guidance, it was almost certain that the host society would fight against the Tian family, but I didn''t know from which corner you came out and put forward some bullshit merger proposal!"


    Kun Ming said, sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, his face showed a touch of greed.


    "If it goes on according to my script, then the final outcome of both sides will be that both sides will lose! As long as I use my mouth again and detonate the bombs lurking inside the two sides, then Liu Yicheng and Tian Yixu will be killed at the same time! "


    "And I can, with the help of the chess pieces placed in the camps of both sides, naturally accept the remnants of both sides and set up an independent force of my own!"


    "But it''s you!" Kun Ming''s finger swung and pointed at me: "your appearance directly disrupted my long-term plan! You say, should you die! "


    After listening to Kun Ming''s explanation, I couldn''t help but show a wry smile on my face. It seems that I''ve done something wrong by accident!


    Thinking about it, I suddenly had a question in my mind.


    "How do you know I put forward this plan?" When I asked this question, I wanted to slap myself in the face. In what Kunming said just now, it has been revealed that he has planted his own pieces beside Liu Yicheng and Tian Yixu!


    Think of this, my heart suddenly a jump, suddenly have a kind of foreboding!


    Seeing the look on my face, Kunming seemed to have guessed the idea in my heart. He gave me a look with a grim smile.


    "Miss Jiang, are you still looking forward to Tian Xingjian sending someone to rescue you?"


    When this sentence came out from Kunming, I already knew that Tian Xingjian was afraid that he could not come to save us.


    At this moment, how lucky I am that I still have the same information. Besides sending it to Tian Xingjian, I also sent it to Qi Fei!


    Although I have the bottom in my heart, I still have to show a look of panic on my face and confuse Kun Ming. I try my best to delay the time and ask knowingly.


    "Otherwise? Don''t forget that the land you are standing on is the territory of the host society and the Tian family! "


    Kunming, who thinks things have been completely controlled by himself, didn''t notice that I was procrastinating.


    It wasn''t until there was a change around that Kunming became alert. His eyes were staring at me as if he wanted to kill someone.


    "Besides Tian Xingjian, did you find someone else?"


    Hearing the sound of broken windows around me, I know that there is no need to be hypocritical with Kunming at this time. I sneer twice.


    "Only now? Unfortunately, it''s too late! "


    Said, I will have accumulated a long time of strength, burst out in an instant, taking advantage of their lax moment, actually let me break away from the body of the two people on my shackles!


    With a successful move, I quickly ran to Chu Tianqi, kicked open the two people who were pressing on him, pulled him up on the ground, and then roared.


    "Get up and run! What are you doing? "


    When I yelled at him, chutianqi came back to his senses. He quickly picked up Susanna and ran to the window!


    It''s a long story, but in fact it''s just a rabbit''s rise and fall. It only happened in a flash. It was only when Chu Tianqi picked up Susannah and started to run, that Kun Ming was embarrassed to respond.


    "Why are you standing there? Catch them now!"


    It''s too late to wait until Kun Ming''s orders come to his ears and they react.


    At this moment, Qi Fei''s hands have broken through the window, and quickly surrounded us to form a circle to protect us.


    "Stop!" They quickly pulled out the pistol from their waist and pointed the black muzzle at Kun Ming''s hands. It seemed that as long as they dared to step over the minefield, the bullets in the gun chamber would fly out without hesitation!


    With the threat of hot weapons, Kunming''s men stop in fear and look at each other at a loss.


    Just during this period of time when they were at a loss, the door of the warehouse was closed tightly. With a loud bang, it had been kicked open!


    Before people appeared, the high voice of Qi Fei reverberated in the whole warehouse.


    "Kunming child, how dare you hurt my brother Chu?"


    Hearing Qi Fei''s voice, Kun Ming''s face turned white and his body became soft. He was completely paralyzed on the ground. Needless to say, by now, he is finished.


    ......


    Offending Chu Tianqi and arresting his former woman in front of him, what will happen?


    Don''t think about it. Even if he can''t die, Kunming can''t see the sun tomorrow. Chu Tianqi casually finds a charge for him and goes to prison.


    Not long after Kunming was put into prison, Lu Qingming also heard that he had completely won Liu Yicheng''s trust.


    Everything seems to be natural.


    When Lu Qingming sent this news to me, Chu Tianqi went to see what they called the "upper side" to tell Kunming''s plot and the merger plan I proposed one by one.


    Before long, one day later, Chu Tianqi came back, and the ending was perfect.


    According to Chu Tianqi, the upper authorities not only agreed to let the host society and the Tian family merge together, but also did not need him to export. They proposed that the two sides should disrupt and mix their own factions, and then let each side send one person to control half of the power.


    Hearing this, I naturally laughed happily.


    Three days later, Liu Yicheng recommended Lu Qingming as the leader. At the same time, Tian Yixu also recommended his son to succeed him.


    The embryonic form of the new gang is gradually taking shape.


    It seems that everything is developing according to the direction I expected. The only unexpected thing is between Chu Tianqi and Susanna.


    At that time, in order to let Chu Tianqi know Susanna''s true feelings for him, I didn''t abide by the agreement with Susanna and let the facts out. Therefore, Chu Tianqi''s feelings for Susanna are not only guilt, but also revived love.


    In order to compensate Susanna, Chu Tianqi decided to put everything down and spend the rest of her time with her, trying to give her a good memory.


    So, on this day, early in the morning, Chu Tianqi banged on my door and woke me up from my sleep.


    "Why! It''s killing me I forced to open the door, rubbed my eyes, and looked at Chu Tianqi very unhappily.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t talk back to me as usual. He looked at me with a smile and handed me a folder.


    "What is it?" I took the folder from Chu Tianqi and looked at him suspiciously.


    Chu Tianqi explained to me: "you don''t need to read the specific content. Of course, you can also read it if you are bored. There is a contract inside. If you sign it, you can have all the companies under my name at no cost. Of course, it''s only temporary. As for the deadline, wait until I come back!"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I felt sleepless. I closed the folder in my hand, looked at him and asked.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Chu Tianqi pursed a smile and nodded to me.


    "Yes, to spend the last good time with Susanna."

 Chapter 176

    Before Chu Tianqi left, he entrusted the company to me, not to the vice president. He didn''t doubt anything about me. In order to live up to Chu Tianqi''s trust, of course, I had to help him take care of the company.


    Fortunately, when I was in Switzerland, I used to work in Gu Yunxiao''s company, and I had a general understanding of this aspect, so I didn''t have a black eye like those little white people.


    However, in order not to screw up Chu Tianqi''s company, I postponed the date of taking office. I specially made up for it at home. After having some knowledge about this, I took office.


    But when I came to the company under the name of truking, things didn''t go as smoothly as I thought, because as soon as I walked into the company floor, I met countless bad eyes.


    There are all kinds of emotions, such as questioning, being not good, rejecting and so on.


    I can understand the attitude of these people. After all, all the people who can come to work in Chu Tianqi''s company are people who have eyes above the top. Now they suddenly change their positions. Everyone will have a little resistance.


    As this is expected, I have already thought out the countermeasures. There is not too much nonsense. As soon as I arrive at the company, I will hold a meeting to select those who are most resistant and prepare to kill their spirit.


    "I know you people are not happy with me." People together, I stood up, eyes sharp to sweep a circle, tone dignified said.


    Hearing my words, people present more or less showed a look of disapproval on their faces, as if they were saying, look, this woman, just a woman, wants to teach us a lesson.


    I sneered twice in my heart, and I became more and more firm. I must give them a try. Otherwise, I, the temporary acting president appointed by Chu Tianqi, would not be too shameless? Being treated like a decoration?


    Thinking, I clapped my hand and made a sound to attract the eyes of the whole audience to me. Until they all looked at me, I nodded with satisfaction.


    "OK, we Chinese have a good saying that the wise don''t talk in secret. I''ll put it here today. If you don''t agree with me, you can. As long as you can show us that you have enough ability to sit in my position, I''ll abdicate and give up my position!"


    Hearing my words, the people on the scene couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and looking at me, which brought a little seriousness, but then came greed.


    "That said, can I understand that as long as you prove that you are incompetent than us, we will have the opportunity to let you take our place, and we will sit in the high position?"


    As soon as this sentence is said, it immediately leads to a burst of laughter.


    And I, not only not angry, on the contrary, I really seriously thought about it, and then looked into their eyes, without a smile.


    "I think so." I nodded.


    Once again determined, the presence of these people''s faces this moved, they looked at me inconceivably, in an instant, someone can''t wait to jump out and asked.


    "How can we prove that we are better than you?" This man was dazzled by desire. In his eagerness, he didn''t seem to find anything wrong with his words. It seemed that he decided that I must be weaker than them.


    "It''s easy!" I didn''t get angry. I spread out my hands and said to them, "isn''t the word" profit "pursued by all the businessmen? A week, to see who can create more profits for the company within a week, if it''s you, this position, I let you, but if it''s me... "I swept them around with sharp eyes, and I couldn''t help sending out a bit of prestige and said word by word.


    "Later, you must obey my orders!"


    Although there was a lot of good voice on the court, I always felt that they just listened to the first half of the sentence, and it was just perfunctory.


    What''s more funny is that some people had a discussion in front of me in a low voice. We should pay attention to which people are really strong opponents. They are the people they say. Their eagerness to fight seems to have foreseen my failure. The position under my butt is in their pocket.


    But I also smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Suddenly, I thought of something and said again.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you my name is Jiang Weiran. It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember it now. I believe you will remember it forever."


    ......


    I have to say that since the last meeting, I suddenly become a lot of leisure, just like resting at home.


    These people one by one, in order to fight for my position, they all worked hard and tried their best to do everything, just like I had nothing to do after they finished.


    I smile in my heart.


    At this time, suddenly, my office door was opened. Oh, I have to say that I was afraid that Su lingcui would be bored at home alone, so I took her to Chu Tianqi''s company and made her my assistant.


    And this little girl is also very pleasant, so I will talk to her about everything, including the last bet I made with this group of eye-catching employees.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su lingcui said anxiously.


    "Master, why are you still sitting here! This morning, I saw several big clients for the company, all of them! "


    The worried color on Su lingcui''s face is not faked. I''ve been wallowing in hypocrisy and affectation all the year round. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a simple girl as Su lingcui. This is one of the most important reasons why I like her.


    I gave her a smile in return. Seeing that I didn''t feel flustered at all, Su lingcui could not help stamping her feet. She said with a sense that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    "Oh, master, don''t you feel a little flustered? Seven days only seven days! If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll be in a hurry for you! "


    Seeing Su lingcui''s lovely appearance, I couldn''t help smiling from the bottom of my heart. I sorted out the things on the table, stood up and stretched out.


    "Well, well, I can''t bear to sit on seeing you nervous like that."


    With that, I laughed and said to Su lingcui with the bag I bought from Tang Tianqi on my back.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Now it''s su lingcui''s turn to look at me in a daze.


    When I got to the door, my steps stopped and I suddenly turned back. My face pretended not to understand and blinked at Su lingcui.


    "Didn''t you tell me to get busy?"


    ......


    Because Su lingcui couldn''t drive, I drove myself out of the company and rushed straight in one direction. My destination was very simple, which was known as the gambling city


    Las Vegas!


    It took me about three or four hours to get where I wanted to be.


    I have to add here that although Chu Tianqi seems to be very unreliable, he is actually very reliable. Before he left, he left me a copy. He also expected that I might cause other people''s dissatisfaction after I took over, so he left me a backhand.


    This is why I can be so calm in front of Su lingcui.


    As for the copy, it''s about cooperation with a company, which is exactly the one in front of me.


    Levi multinationals!


    "Help me sort it out. I''ll use it later." After I lost some information to Su lingcui, I took the lead to open the car. But when I wanted to visit the company in front of me, I was suddenly stopped by several security guards at the door.


    "Excuse me, madam. Our company is holding a very important meeting. If you want to do business, please wait a moment."


    Hearing the words of the security guard in front of me, I took off my eyes and looked at him strangely.


    "What? Is this the beginning of the meeting? "


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. I remember it very well. Chu Tianqi told me that the meeting was held at four o''clock this afternoon, but now it''s not even three o''clock, so I was told that the meeting has started?


    Are you kidding me?


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I have a bad feeling in my heart. I smile on my face and speak kindly to the security guard standing in front of me.


    "Hey, big brother, can you accommodate me? I am also a shareholder of this company. The meeting in progress is very important to me! "


    After listening to me, the two security guards looked at each other as if they saw something in each other''s eyes, and then said to me in a very hard and cold tone.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m afraid it can''t be."


    My smile froze on my face.


    ......


    "Damn it Back in the car, I threw myself into the back seat. Su lingcui, who was busy with data processing, asked with concern as soon as she saw me.


    "Master, is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a big problem!" With that, I told Su lingcui about Chu Tianqi''s entrustment and the meeting that should have started an hour later.


    After hearing this, Su lingcui pondered for a while and then said.


    "It means that when they see that President Chu is not here, and you are a woman, they deliberately want to fix you and advance the meeting time, so they don''t want to cooperate with you, do they?"


    I nodded: "that''s what I mean."


    And it was at this moment that Su lingcui showed me that she had enough to be a staff member


    "Master, can I think that as long as you go in, you can destroy their plot?"

 Chapter 177

    I have to say that I really underestimated Su lingcui. At this moment, I''m even glad that I accidentally took her with me.


    At present, Su lingcui and I have changed into a greasy work clothes that only repair electricians have. Although I don''t have a big girl''s temper, this suit is really uncomfortable.


    But in order to muddle through, I put up with it!


    Yes, we just want to fake decoration electrician, muddle through!


    Looking back at the electricians I specially invited, he asked again.


    "Do you remember what I told you?"


    I heard that several people looked at each other, then they all looked at me and nodded busily.


    "Of course, of course!"


    Oh, I gave Su lingcui a satisfied look, and she gave me a sweet smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    I paid a lot of money for these electricians, so they performed very hard.


    As soon as they arrived in front of Levi''s multinational company, they immediately approached the two security guards and said something according to Su lingcui''s carefully arranged words.


    "There are several damaged power sources in your company. Please repair them as soon as possible! Otherwise, there will be a fire, or even more serious, an explosion! "


    Sure enough, as soon as these words were uttered, the two security guards were immediately stunned, but then they reacted with a little vigilance in their eyes.


    "Who told you to come, why don''t I know?"


    The reaction of the security guard was also expected by Su lingcui. Naturally, she had a good plan to deal with it.


    "A manager asked me to explain to you that he couldn''t get in touch with his boss. In order to protect the safety of the company, he had to be good at asserting. Afterwards, he would personally ask for the blame."


    This remark is half true and half false, impeccable! The two security guards at the door were obviously not sophisticated old guys. After hesitating for a while, one of them waved to him impatiently.


    "Get in, get in quickly!"


    With the permission of the security guard, the electrician''s face was overjoyed. He quickly waved to us with the toolbox behind him.


    "Do you hear me? What are you doing? Hurry up


    Hearing this, I laughed in my heart. Then, with Su lingcui and her toolbox, I walked quickly with my head down.


    But when we are about to step into the door, suddenly, a sudden change!


    "Wait!" The security guard in front of me suddenly stopped Su lingcui who was following me. As soon as he reached out to the back of her head, Su lingcui''s hat fell off and her long black hair was flying in the air.


    "Ah Su lingcui a nervous, quickly bent down to pick up the hat, re button down the head.


    "Woman?" After seeing Su lingcui''s face clearly, the security guard looks up and down at Su lingcui with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    At this time, my calm heart finally got a little flustered. This situation was not in our expectation. Just as my head was spinning fast, thinking about how to explain what happened in front of me, the real repairman who had already stepped into the door with one foot quickly turned back. He was smiling at the security guard.


    "Big brother, can you not drive her away, otherwise, her salary will be lost."


    "Well?" Not only the two security guards, but also I was stunned by the words of the electrician, but he explained quickly.


    "This girl is my old friend''s granddaughter. She used to have a pretty good salary, but she was laid off by the company. After she came out, she tried to apply to several companies, but none of them would accept her. No, she finally came to me at last." Then the electrician pleaded with the security guard: "originally our boss didn''t want her, but I persuaded her for a long time, and then she got a job. If you drive her away, I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat in the future."


    After the electrician''s self-taught words, Su lingcui lowered her head, exchanged a look with me, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take Su lingcui with me just now, so the two security guards didn''t see her. The electrician''s words made them believe her.


    One of them looked up and laughed: "since I can''t find a job and I look so good, why don''t I take care of you?"


    The electrician listened with a dry smile and put some green bills into the pocket of the security guard.


    When the security guard saw this, his face was still, but his eyes were aiming inside the door, indicating that we could go in.


    See this, my heart helplessly smile, it seems that in this world, or money works ah!


    A few of us walked in without danger and came to a utility room. After looking around, the electrician who had just negotiated with the two security guards gave a long sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat on the back of his hand and murmured to himself in a flustered tone.


    "It scared me to death!"


    I smile, thanks to the electrician''s excellent acting skills, otherwise, we will have to be planted outside the door, thinking of his ability to adapt, my heart suddenly moved.


    I went up to them, opened the toolbox, and took out a large stack of bills from my bag.


    "I''ll pay you twice as much as you used to pay. Besides, I see that your brain melon seeds seem to work well, so I''ll go to Chu''s enterprise to report."


    With that, I looked at him with a smile.


    He must have heard of the name of Chu''s enterprise. He was stunned for a while, and then showed an incredible look.


    "Really?" He murmured like a dream.


    I gave him a smile and a firm look.


    "No fraud."


    ......


    Before the two security guards at the door reacted, the repairman took a group of real repairmen with him and ran away. Su lingcui and I took out our own things from the toolbox, looked at each other and walked towards the conference room.


    Originally, I didn''t know where the conference room was, so I casually stopped a staff member who happened to meet me. After he appeared to be a shareholder, he told me that I had lost my way in the toilet.


    Finally, under the leadership of this enthusiastic employee, I successfully found the meeting room. I watched him leave with a smile. If he knew that his boss didn''t want to see me at all, he must have the heart to die now, right?


    When I got to the door of the conference room, I reached out and pushed the door open. In the eyes of a group of people, I went to my own position, pursed my lips and laughed, and asked everyone.


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    All of you here are old timers. Apart from seeing me with a look of consternation for the first time, they reacted quickly and showed a charming smile on their faces. If I didn''t know in advance that they didn''t want me to attend the meeting on purpose, I would have been confused by their fake smile.


    In addition to them, there was another person sitting on the throne. I observed that his eyes were a little dim when he saw me. However, even after he recovered, he stood up and laughed twice.


    "Ha ha, this beautiful lady must be the successor that Chu mentioned to me? Ha ha ha, introduce yourself. I''m Levis! "


    With that, Levis came up to me with a "warm" look and held out his hand to me.


    "Nice to meet you, beautiful lady."


    Repressing the disgust in my heart, I showed a very fake smile on my face and shook Levis''s hand with reserve.


    "Me too."


    As Levi came to shake hands, although others didn''t get up, they also threw friendly eyes at me.


    Seeing this, I sneer twice in my heart. I wish I didn''t show up here, but I want to show a welcome on my face. Finally, I wait until you look like you. This makes me realize the hypocrisy of the shopping mall and their fear of Chu Tianqi.


    What''s better than others in these shopping malls is that they can always avoid all the bad topics roundly, such as carrying out the meeting ahead of time without notice behind my back. They seem to have lost their memory and don''t mention a word.


    But if they don''t mention it, I don''t want to worry about it, because I know in my heart that if they don''t want me to play a role in their affairs, then there must be more difficulties waiting for me!


    When I was seated, Reeves clapped his hands to signal the silence of the audience. He looked around at us and nodded his head with satisfaction when no one made a sound.


    "Good. Now that all the people are here, our meeting can start." Li Weisi said: "I know you don''t like nonsense, so I''ll make a long story short. About setting up a branch in China and letting Chushi enterprise, which is also a Chinese group, take control, please give us your views."


    I have to praise him. When it comes to business, Levi''s face is not only serious, but also serious.


    "Thirty minutes to think, agree or disagree, please write on the board in front of you."


    When I heard Levi''s words, I didn''t even think about it, so I wrote the word "agree" on the whiteboard in front of me. I was joking. Before Chu Tianqi left, he specially told me to take this project anyway. If I dare to write "disagree", won''t he kill me when he comes back?


    But I am me, other people are not as decisive as I am. The whole room is quiet, and they are pondering one after another, weighing the pros and cons of this matter in their hearts.

 Chapter 178

    There is a saying that there is no forever friend, only the interest of reason. This sentence, in the current situation, has been perfectly displayed.


    It''s true that some people don''t want me to attend this meeting, but on the contrary, there are still some people with a dispensable mentality. After all, my participation has no disadvantages for them. What''s more, there are still some people who will get more benefits because of my participation!


    It was only 15 minutes after Levis said yes, and someone had already made a decision. Among the eight people, five raised a sign that said they didn''t agree. The rest of them didn''t agree, and they abstained.


    When Reeves saw this, even though he was very deep, he could not help smiling confidently.


    I saw the smile in my eyes and sneered twice in my heart. If I guess correctly, the five people who disagreed were mostly instructed by Levis!


    But I didn''t feel the slightest panic in my heart. What''s more, I was as determined as Levis. Levis didn''t see the color of panic on my face, and his eyes changed a little.


    There were 21 shareholders present and eight of them made a decision, which shows that I still have a chance.


    This time, I didn''t wait to die. Before they made a decision, I turned my head to smile at Su lingcui.


    "Take out what I gave you."


    "All right, master." Su lingcui smiles sweetly, opens the bag on her wrist, takes out a piece of information and gives it to me.


    With this information, I looked at all the people present with a smile, lips slightly pursed: "this thing, I think, you need to have a look."


    With that, I didn''t explain much. I pressed the data on the table and pushed it forward to the center of the table.


    The people on the scene looked at each other, saw the suspicious color in each other''s eyes, hesitated for a while, and finally someone reached out and picked up the information I threw.


    I can clearly observe that the expression on his face gradually changed from carelessness to solemnity, and then to seriousness. Finally, his face was even more excited. Even he could not control his emotions. He stood up and cheered, with a very sonorous tone!


    "I agree!"


    People looked at this man in surprise. They seemed to be surprised by his suddenly firm tone. At the same time, they were more and more curious about the information I threw.


    The man looked at me with some strange look in his eyes, nodded to me, and then put back the information. As soon as the information was put back to its original position, it was immediately scrambled by the people. As soon as he got it, he looked at it quickly.


    After that, the expressions on the faces of the people who saw the materials I threw up were basically the same as those on the faces of the first people who saw them. However, after a few seconds of excitement on their faces, they seemed to think of something. They threw back the materials in frustration, sighed and seemed very reluctant. They slowly wrote three words of disapproval on the sign.


    Don''t think about it. These people must have been bought by Levis!


    Seeing the number of people leaning towards me quickly, even the one who chose to abstain at the beginning showed his heart after reading the information I had lost. Before he could repent, Levis gave him a slant and said quickly.


    "If you have made a decision, don''t change it again!" With that, even Levi''s face could not help showing a little curiosity and reaching out to grab my information.


    But I didn''t give him the chance.


    Seeing that I had already taken the lead, I basically made up my mind about this case, so I quickly reached out and grabbed the information I had lost and put it back into Su lingcui''s hands.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Reeves. I don''t think you need to read this information." I chuckled at Levis.


    The palm of Levis''s hand was stiff, his eyebrows trembled slightly, as if he was enduring something. In an instant, he regained his smiling face.


    "Hahaha, OK. I''m just curious about what can make so many shareholders strengthen their confidence in an instant." With that, Levis said with a deep smile, "it can''t be any illegal means, can it?"


    I didn''t get angry when I heard Levi''s words. I gave a faint smile. I calmly replied, "there''s no such thing as Mr. Levi''s method. I can''t learn it from you."


    Levi''s face changed in a moment, and he said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The meeting continues!"


    If I can, I''d like to buy the hearts of the whole conference room with that information, but actually I can''t. After all, no matter how big the cake is and how many people are divided up, it''s meaningless.


    And that''s the reason why accidents happen.


    Of the 21 people, 20 have made a decision, and only one is left. Of these 20 votes, eight agree, eight disagree, and four abstain.


    At present, the formation of a strange extreme balance scene!


    Just as it happens, the remaining one is the one who breaks the balance. As long as he does not abstain, the winner of this meeting will be who he chooses!


    People''s eyes gradually focused on the man. The last five minutes of the 30 minute deadline had been left. It was estimated that the man felt the pressure everywhere around him. He lowered his head and meditated deeply.


    Five minutes, in our feeling, is so long, every minute and every second is suffering, after all, this seemingly insignificant vote in his hand, but it played a decisive vote.


    But one minute later, the man still hung his head and didn''t say a word. At this time, even I couldn''t help getting worried, thinking, if he also abstained, wouldn''t it become a dead end?


    I pray in my heart.


    But the more I worried about something, the more he would come. In the last second, the man suddenly raised his head and his eyes were shining with strange color. He finally spoke, but the answer was not any of the three we expected!


    He chose the fourth option!!


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult to make a choice, it''s a bit of a brain drain, so my choice is..."


    "No answer for the time being."


    After leaving this sentence, the man stood up, regardless of the surprise eyes of the people in the meeting room, turned to the door of the meeting room, left an unsolved problem and left.


    ......


    "I''m afraid this man is playing with fire." Back in the car, Su lingcui''s first words are like this.


    After listening, I couldn''t help laughing, and my face was helpless.


    "No way! However, he has a vote in his hand to decide our fate. If it is me, or I can use it to seek some benefits for myself, it''s just a shame! "


    With that, I laughed bitterly twice and said with understanding, "as long as he doesn''t go too far, I will agree to whatever he asks."


    Then I started the car and took Su lingcui to a hotel.


    ......


    Under Su lingcui''s investigation, soon, the man holding the life and death vote of Levi and I, named deer, is a big shareholder in Levi''s multinational company.


    After reading his information, I also understand why he made that decision. After all, he is a businessman. The principle of a businessman is to take success from the details, seek wealth from the risks, and have the opportunity to grow and make profits for himself. Even if there is only a trace, they will not let go.


    And I, too, used to crawl and roll at the bottom, so I understand Deere''s way of doing it.


    Thinking about it, I said to Su lingcui: "it''s getting dark. Go and help me prepare some tobacco bars. I''ll come to see what he said."


    Hearing my words, Su lingcui suddenly widened her eyes and looked at me. Her eyes were full of incomprehension. After a long time, she choked out a word.


    "Master, you are so kind!"


    ......


    Dusk, sunset, sunset in front of the villa, as if it was covered with a layer of orange veil.


    With my ability now, it''s not easy to investigate deer''s residence. When I came to his door, I didn''t go in immediately. Instead, I suddenly felt a move in my heart and called Lu Qingming first.


    "Qingming, can you find some people for me? The address is at XXX.... "


    The reason why we had to call a few people over was just in case, but it was not Deere, it was Levis, because I clearly remember the cold look in his eyes when he looked at me at the meeting.


    It made me wonder what unkind things he would do to me.


    What I never thought was that my unintentional action actually saved my own life.


    ......


    When I came to dill''s villa, I rang the doorbell. Almost at the moment when the doorbell rang, a face appeared behind the door bar and opened the door for me.


    The man in front of her looked like a servant, and she bent down and said respectfully to me.


    "The master is waiting for you in the study on the inside right."


    I couldn''t help smiling when I heard this Valet like man say this to me. I didn''t expect that dill was sure that I would come and was waiting for my appearance.


    It''s interesting.


    Thinking about it, I walked slowly towards the place that the servant said. As I approached, I saw a simple study in front of me. Under the dim light, I could see the figure inside.


    I chuckled and walked into the study. As soon as I entered the door, I began to smile at Deere.


    "How elegant, sir."

 Chapter 179

    Hearing my voice, Deere, who had been reading with his back to me, seemed to realize my existence. He closed the book and turned around, as if asking if you had eaten.


    "Coming?"


    "Here we are." I nodded with a smile, and put the prepared wine and tobacco on the table in front of me. Instead of talking to dildo, I said directly, "come on, give me this vote. What''s the requirement?"


    Deere was a little stunned by my directness, but then he looked at me with great interest and gave me a wrong answer.


    "You are on the way."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to ask immediately, I was not in a hurry. I casually sat on the sofa opposite him and looked at him.


    We were both strangely silent, but in the end, it was dill who couldn''t bear it. At this moment, his eyes on me were a little strange.


    "You are not a simple man."


    Hearing that, I laughed. The silence just now is actually a silent confrontation. Whoever can''t bear it first loses the initiative. Now, it''s obvious that the one who can''t bear it is dill.


    "Now, can you make your request?"


    "Of course Dill laughed: "but before that, I need to know what is written on your data. After all, I didn''t read it at that time."


    After listening to dill''s question, I didn''t hide it. I told him the information directly. After listening, he pondered for a while.


    "It''s really a good way to get the consent of some people instead of some of your own shares."


    When I heard Deere''s words, my heart suddenly kicked. From his words, I recognized that he was obviously not interested in the information. At this moment, I suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, in this respect, my feeling has never been missed.


    After a pause, Deere suddenly cast his eyes on me with an undisguised heat.


    "If you want me to vote for you, you can ask for only one. From now on, you will be used for me and listen to whatever I ask for."


    Hearing Deere''s words, a sense of absurdity suddenly rose in my heart. At last, I could not help but stand up, looked at him absurdly, and said almost without hesitation.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Deere said faintly. He leisurely picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he continued: "I think you may have misunderstood that the so-called use for me is not to ask you to do something dirty. It''s just a subordinate in business. Do you know what I mean?"


    Hearing Deere''s explanation, I was relieved. I gave him a strange look, but my answer was still the same.


    "That''s impossible!"


    "It doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid that my vote will go to Levis tomorrow."


    At the moment, hearing the soft threat in deer''s words, I gnash my teeth in my heart. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianqi''s instructions before leaving, I would not have worked so hard!


    After calming the agitation in my heart a little, I asked patiently again.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    "Yes." Deere nodded and shamefully repeated what he had just said: "you are for me."


    At this moment, I had nothing to say. Just as I grabbed the bag on the table and turned to leave, deer behind me suddenly opened his mouth and tried to persuade him.


    "I can see that you are not a simple woman, you have the ability, and you are not small, but one thing, you have no ambition."


    Deere''s words, gradually with a bit of temptation, as if to deceive the human soul of the devil in general.


    "Think about it. With your ability and my ambition, we will work together to get through the relationship between Las Vegas first, then gradually merge the surrounding cities, and finally spread the enterprise to the whole United States! Do you think there is something wrong with such a thing? " Then dill added: "besides, if one day I think you have enough ambition, then I can even be your subordinate and obey your orders."


    After listening to Deere''s words, my heart not only has no heart, but also wants to laugh. Obviously, this is a person who has been oppressed by life and whose desire for power has reached a morbid level!


    I was about to sneer, but at this time, a sudden voice came into our ears.


    "Hahaha, madman, Deere, I never found out that you are such a lovely madman!"


    With the sound, Levi''s figure gradually appeared outside the door. He stood at the door, did not come in, and looked at us jokingly.


    "You''re here, too." Seeing the arrival of Reeves, Deere''s face was not in the slightest panic. He just raised his eyelids, just like when he saw me coming.


    However, the next moment, has been maintaining a calm color of Deere, the look on the face finally crazy change up.


    Because, with the hands of Levi''s hands, several people suddenly jumped out from behind him!


    Quickly occupied the whole room, without saying a word, directly cut Deere''s hands back, and even more rudely pressed his head on the table.


    With a bang, the water cup slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. The water splashed all over the ground and broke into pieces.


    Maybe it''s because I''m a woman, so they didn''t do it to me, just two people were watching me.


    I tried my best to stabilize myself. I didn''t expect that Levis would take violent measures for this time.


    I quietly glanced at the group of people who suddenly broke into the room. When I saw that they were at most armed with water pipe machetes and other weapons, I was relieved. It seemed that these people were just gangsters in the society.


    Just as my head was spinning and thinking about what to do, Levis, who had been leaning at the door, spoke with a smile in his voice.


    "Originally, I intended to adopt the policy of being gentle and courteous, but when I overheard what you said outside the door, I suddenly changed my mind. It seems that people like you who are going crazy can''t stay."


    What Levis said, of course, refers to Deere. When I heard what he said, his face was full of fear from my side.


    "Levi, Levi, you can''t do this. It''s a crime!" Deere flustered mouth, seems to be afraid of Levis suddenly do something to him.


    "Crime?" Levis suddenly sneered: "do you think that in this city with hundreds of thousands of people, without you, will anyone find out?"


    After hearing what Reeves said, Deere was completely flustered, and his voice even implored.


    "Levi, I beg you, I beg you, whatever you want me to do, I''ll give you the ticket, I''ll give you the ticket! Don''t move me, will you? "


    When he said this, Deere struggled to raise his head, but how many times he raised it, he was pressed down by the two men who pressed him. Even I saw it, and it was unbearable.


    Levis didn''t answer Deere''s cry. He looked at me and scanned my body.


    All of a sudden, he licked the corner of his mouth bloodily: "I obviously advanced the meeting and spared your life, but why do you want to get involved in it blindly? You see, something''s wrong now?"


    As he said this, Reeves slowly approached me, smiling unkindly, one hand already unbuttoning his coat.


    "I think before you die, you should experience the pleasure of going to heaven."


    Hearing this, a few gangsters around me couldn''t help laughing. They looked at me obscenely, just like a hungry wolf. Whenever they had a chance, they would rush to tear me up!


    "Wait!" I stepped back and looked at Reeves with warning in my eyes, but he didn''t move at all and walked towards me as usual.


    My heart read electricity turn, fast thinking about ways to delay time, can not wait for me to get along with one or two or three, change again!


    More than a dozen people rushed in at the door. Before everyone including me reacted, one of them gave Levis a hard kick on the back. With a bang, his face and the wall came into close contact.


    The men standing there drew their guns from their backs. The black muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the heads of the rest. The man who kicked away Reeves gave them a fierce look.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Obviously, in front of the real underworld, a group of little gangsters are just like a little witch meeting a big witch. They even dare not breathe.


    It wasn''t until I stunned all the people present that the leader came up to me and looked at me like this.


    We looked at each other in silence for a long time, and then the man choked three words out of his mouth.


    "Big sister, big sister!"


    "Poof -" I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ......


    The next day, a meeting about opening a branch in China was held again. This time, not only I was present, but also the man who taught Levis a lesson last night, accompanied by Su lingcui, followed me.


    As soon as the people arrived, Levis looked at me with some fear. He shivered and said quickly after he was stared at by the man behind me.


    "Yesterday''s meeting, now we start again, yesterday''s vote all do not count!"

 Chapter 180

    With these words, Levis quickly raised the sign he had already written in his hand as if he were afraid of slowing down.


    "Then I agreed to open a branch in China."


    Seeing the sudden change of Li Weisi''s attitude, all the people present, except deer and me, opened their eyes and looked at Li Weisi strangely. The expression on their faces was like seeing a ghost.


    It''s no wonder that they have such an expression. It''s really that Levi''s attitude has changed so suddenly that they can''t turn around for a while. After a long time, they make a decision one after another.


    This time, it was much faster than the last meeting. It took only five minutes for the whole audience to make a decision. Even to my surprise, this time, 21 votes were all passed!


    I''m afraid there''s an order from Levis here, but it doesn''t matter. My goal has been achieved. When Levis announced that the plan of China branch was approved, and I acted as the executor, I stood up and gave them a smile in the eyes of the audience.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, I think I can go?"


    ......


    One of my unintentional actions was to save my own life. When I drove back to the company, I was always crying out for luck.


    Originally, the person Lu Qingming sent to help me said that he wanted to escort me for a certain distance, but I finally politely refused. After all, with his previous deterrence, I believe that Levis did not dare to do anything wrong to me.


    Back at the door of Chu''s enterprise, I took a look at the bank card in my hand. I couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Because inside, it''s Levis, on behalf of his company, who gave me the funds to set up a branch in China. According to his casual words, here, at least, there must be 100 million US dollars!


    "With so much money, I can''t control you this time!" I murmured to myself in my heart. At this time, Su lingcui had helped me open the door.


    "Master, you can get off."


    "Well." I nodded and took my bank card back into my bag. Instinctively, I wanted to announce my great achievements like this group of employees with eyes above the top.


    But in fact, I didn''t immediately announce the business I was doing for the company, because when I got back to the office, I saw something that really annoyed me.


    My position has been occupied!


    Except for Su lingcui and the company''s Property Management Bureau, it is impossible for other people to enter this room!


    But now, in front of my eyes, there is a person sitting! When I came, I even yawned lazily and looked at me with the eyes of my subordinates.


    "You''re back."


    "Ha Hearing this, I laughed angrily: "don''t you have eyes yourself?"


    The man was not angry when he heard what I said. He said slowly after a leisurely turn in the swivel chair.


    "Maybe you don''t know me yet, and I don''t mind introducing myself. My name is Bruno. I''m the vice president of Chushi enterprise, and of course, I''m the best successor of this interim president."


    "Ha ha." Hearing Bruno''s words, I sneered twice: "then, Mr. vice president, how can you be so sure that you can sit in my position?"


    "Then of course I have my own confidence." Bruno said lightly, calm and leisurely, as if he really said that the position of the president, he decided.


    At this time, I also calm down. Since he can be so confident, maybe he has really won some big customers.


    I''m not greedy for the position that Chu Tianqi gave me. I even think that my way of letting the sages live is right. Moreover, I don''t believe that Bruno, the vice president, can shake Chu Tianqi''s move for me.


    So, once again looking at Bruno''s eyes, it''s not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    "Can you please, Mr. vice president, tell me who you hired?"


    When I asked, Bruno didn''t answer immediately. He paused and then continued.


    "You can count what you once said?"


    I straightened my chest and said without hesitation.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing my definite reply, Bruno''s eyes flashed a glow, and he stood up excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll let the staff of the whole company witness the appointment of my new president!"


    ......


    Under my call, the staff of the whole company quickly put down their work and crowded into the conference room.


    And where can the meeting room accommodate so many people? Naturally, there are some people crowded at the door and in the corridor... Until they are most afraid that even the elevator entrance is blocked.


    Among the curious eyes of all the people, Bruno, who thinks he is the main character, stands up. He holds up his hands and signals the people to move closer and give up a place.


    It wasn''t until the people around made room for us that Bruno chuckled at the people who came.


    "President Jiang once said that as long as we can prove that we are more capable than her, even if you are a small and insignificant employee, you can enjoy the position of president for a few days."


    "First of all, I want to praise President Jiang''s noble virtue. Then, I want to show you the benefits I have made for the company in the past two days."


    Bruno said to himself, and from time to time he took out a few materials to prove what he said was true, but these "brilliant achievements" in his hands were just small profits for Chu''s enterprise.


    I observed that the emotion on the face of the front staff was the same as what I thought.


    But the smile on Bruno''s face is still confident, as if he had some trump card. After a lot of talking, Bruno finally moved out of his biggest threat to me.


    "This time, I won over the international alliance of Levis. They will cooperate with our Chushi enterprises and extend their tentacles to China." When hearing the news, there was an uproar. Bruno nodded his head with satisfaction and clapped his hands: "everyone, be quiet. In order to prove that what I said is true, I specially invited Mr. Levis, the major shareholder, to speak for us."


    With that, Bruno raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "According to the time, it''s almost time for Mr. Reeves to come."


    After these words, Bruno turned his eyes to me, not without pride in his eyes. When he saw the look of consternation on my face, he thought that this decisive battle was in his hands.


    However, at this moment, there is something strange in my heart.


    Levis? The one who was almost paralyzed by Lu Qingming''s men?


    Even when I heard Levi''s words of transnational international, with Bruno''s honey confidence, I couldn''t believe that what he said and what I thought were the same person for a moment.


    But the answer was soon revealed, with a surge of people, it seems that someone from the most difficult to squeeze in.


    The faces of those who retreated to give way on both sides were full of awe.


    Bruno smiles with confidence.


    "Here we are."


    With the separation of the crowd, finally, Bruno''s self-confidence finally came to us through the sea of people. Originally, the face of the comer was a little proud and disdainful, but when his eyes inadvertently glanced at me, he immediately showed a pair of flattering smile. His face changed so fast that the expression on the face of the audience was stunned.


    Regardless of the strange eyes cast by people around him, and even more regardless of enthusiasm, Bruno, who opened his hands to greet him in a embrace, quickly ran to me, nodded and bowed, with a tone almost flattering.


    "President Jiang, President Jiang, it''s all my fault. If you want to find me, I will come here as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Levis said, the people present, including Bruno, added a bit of loss to their faces.


    It''s written on his face, isn''t the man called by Bruno? What''s going on now?


    I looked around at everyone and there was a smile on my face.


    "I wanted to talk to you, but in view of Mr. Bruno''s eagerness, I gave him the right to announce. What I didn''t expect was that he brought Mr. Levis, whom I had negotiated in advance."


    The presence of the face is no longer at a loss, but completely covered up, see this, I do not detour, straightforward said.


    "Mr. Reeves''s case, I took it myself!"


    ......


    If Bruno is knocked out, the rest will be easier. In the final analysis, these people are also flattering the belief that the strong are respected. After I have proved my strength, they look at me with more awe.


    What''s more, after that incident, Bruno asked for a long vacation, saying that he was too tired to relax, and then disappeared.


    I didn''t say anything about it.


    After I was convinced by the people in the company, I first dealt with the fragmentary business that was pulled in recently in order to compete for the position of president and put the company''s operation on the right track.


    My heart suddenly agitated.


    Because next, I will go back to China and set up a cooperative branch. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that I can really see Tang Tianqi again, not on the big screen!


    Think of here, my heart a fiery!


    Finally, he couldn''t bear to call Su lingcui directly.


    "Hello, is that lingcui? Yes, it''s me. Now I need you to help me book a ticket to China. Yes, the sooner the better! "

 Chapter 181

    I just took the money Levis gave me, and I didn''t even take the preparatory plan they prepared for me, so I took Su lingcui and hurried to catch the flight.


    "Master, you are in a hurry. Who are you going to see?" Seeing my impatient appearance, Su lingcui couldn''t help asking.


    I put my luggage on the shelf. When Su lingcui asked me this question, my hands faltered and my eyes suddenly became confused. Tang Tianqi''s figure kept passing in my mind. I didn''t know how long I stayed. I just said it like a dream.


    "It should be..."


    ......


    It seems that even the plane has heard my voice. The flight that takes about two days to arrive actually arrived half a day earlier.


    As a result of this return trip, I only brought a bank card and a su lingcui, so when I got off the plane, I quickly stopped a taxi. As soon as I got on the bus, regardless of the strange look from the driver, I directly threw the only RMB I had in front of him, impatient.


    "Down group, with the fastest speed!"


    In all my urging, the driver drove full horsepower and ran several red lights in a row. But just as we were about to reach our destination, I screamed out to stop.


    I scratched my clothes in distress and asked Su lingcui anxiously.


    "Do you think it would be frivolous for me to dress like this?"


    I believe that in the past, I used to look like a capable woman in front of Su lingcui. Now, I look like a little woman. This strong contrast makes Su lingcui cover her mouth and laugh.


    "Very well, master!" Su lingcui looked at me with a smile: "master, you care so much about your appearance, are you going to see your boyfriend?"


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words, my face turned red and I felt fever. After a long time, I nodded my head.


    "Perhaps, it should be said that... It''s the husband?"


    ......


    When we got near the Tang Group, we got out of the car and walked. Along the way, Su lingcui looked at me with a sound, as if she were looking at some rare animal.


    "Why?" At last, I was staring at by Su lingcui. I felt a little hairy in my heart. I couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!" Su lingcui touched her chin and turned around me twice. Her face was full of curiosity. "I thought you didn''t want a man like master Tian. You should be a woman who devoted herself to work and had lofty aspirations. But now I find that I''m wrong. Originally, originally..."


    Su lingcui''s voice is a little ambiguous.


    "Master, you have a man!"


    Hearing Su lingcui''s words, I don''t know why. The sense of shyness that hasn''t appeared in my heart for many years surged into my heart again, which made me bury my head deeply.


    What''s more, when I think of Tang Tianqi''s appearance, my heart is pounding and jumping faster and faster.


    With this strange mood, our two steps finally came to the door of the down group company. Even after a long time, the scenery, the color, the plants and the trees here are no different from the down group I am familiar with.


    After many years of Good-bye, this let me feel a little emotion.


    At this time, Su lingcui, who has been following me all the time, smiles at me and says.


    "Well, master, I''ll send you here. You can go on a date without worry! Xiaocui won''t disturb you! "


    Hearing that, my lips slightly pursed. I was very grateful for Su lingcui''s understanding. I looked at her apologetically. Then, I stepped forward and stepped into the door of the Tang family with trembling body.


    Tang Tianqi, I''m back


    As soon as I entered the door, the service of Tang family was still so considerate. A service staff quickly came to my person and threw a polite smile at me.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    I waved my hand to him and motioned him to go away, leaving me to watch alone for a while. The man was also witty, but after he told me where he couldn''t go, he said hello to me and left.


    But if he told me not to go, would I not?


    After entering the elevator and inputting the password Tang Tianqi told me before, the elevator went up to the floor where Tang Tianqi worked.


    The password hasn''t changed, everything hasn''t changed


    With the nostalgia for Tang Tianqi in my heart, I was standing in the elevator for a long time. With the sound of Ding Dong, my body could not stop trembling.


    Here is Tang Tianqi''s office


    The elevator door slowly retreated to both sides. With the expansion of the door, my excitement and yearning also grew rapidly, and even my body was slightly swinging. But when the elevator door was completely opened, I was frozen in the elevator, and all the emotions in my heart disappeared. Instead, I was overwhelmed like a tide.


    Because I see that Tang Tianqi, who I think about day and night, is now bending over his desk, and in his arms is my so-called "good friend" Yang Qing!


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned, and my head couldn''t turn around for a while.


    I flew all the way back from Los Angeles full of expectation, even dressed up in the car, just to see this man who was thinking all the time. But when I saw him, what was he doing?


    With other women, you and me?


    I don''t know why, I don''t think about anything in my head, but tears, like the river water breaking the dike, flow down irresistibly.


    I specially put on makeup, of course, my heart is dead.


    Biting my lips, I even felt a strong smell of blood coming from my mouth. I didn''t care. I slapped the door button and didn''t say a word.


    Because I feel that I can''t make any sound at this moment.


    The elevator is falling down rapidly, but I feel like I''m in the sea. I''m sinking into the deep sea. There''s no light around me. It''s getting darker and darker


    Back on the first floor, the waiter still came. When he saw the tears on my face, he was stunned. I didn''t have the heart to deal with anyone any more. I pushed him away, covered his face and ran quickly towards the door.


    Out of the door, I ran into Su lingcui, who had been waiting outside the Tang Group. When she saw the tears on my face, Su lingcui''s face suddenly became flustered. She quickly hugged me and asked anxiously.


    "Master, don''t cry, master. What''s the matter with you? What can I tell Xiaocui?"


    Hearing Su lingcui''s voice, I felt as if I had found a way to rely on her. I threw myself into her arms, hugged her tightly, and sobbed without saying a word.


    Su lingcui saw this, although also at a loss, but also patience, to comfort me.


    "Well, well, if there''s anything wrong, just cry."


    ......


    "So, the man you''ve always loved, the master, secretly fell in love with other women behind your back?"


    Back in the hotel, after listening to my story, Su lingcui frowned and asked.


    "Yes." I sobbed and wiped tears on the back of my hand. Even after such a long time, I still couldn''t calm myself completely.


    Is the so-called, the deeper the love, the deeper the injury, is that so?


    "All right, all right." Su lingcui frowned and thought for a long time. At last, she couldn''t figure out how to comfort me. So she finally said, "no one can tell clearly about feelings. Besides, people with great status like Tang Tianqi are normal. Besides, he is not the only man in the world. Why do you want to hang on his tree, master?"


    Said, Su lingcui also bad smile twice, stretch out index finger to poke chin.


    "Besides, I think Chu Tianqi is quite good, and the names of these two people are so similar..."


    "You''re dead!" I pushed Su lingcui and sucked her nose: "I''m still sad now. If you don''t comfort me, why don''t you talk to me about these things?"


    Hearing this, Su lingcui said with a smile, "the best way to get out of sadness is to focus on another thing."


    Hearing Su lingcui say so, my face was stunned, thought about it, and felt that this seems to have some truth. I am not the little girl who will be decadent for several days when I get hurt. Now I have experienced big storms!


    Thinking about it, I patted my face and suppressed all the negative emotions in my heart. I announced in a loud voice.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business!"


    ......


    When I came back to China this time, I came to see Tang Tianqi just by the way. What''s even worse is that he pretended to be a public servant for his own benefit. However, Tang Tianqi''s action made me extremely disappointed.


    So this time back, my main goal is to cooperate with Levis.


    Because I came back in a hurry, I didn''t bring any copy with me, so I first sent a message to Levis, asking him to send all the things he needed to my email in the form of electronic documents.


    During this waiting time, I took Su lingcui to look for a new company''s location.


    Here, I have to add that the land in city a has a price but no market. Just like the last time Tang Tianqi and I were looking for a house outside here, we had to trust each other.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been wandering around. The best thing is that I''ve found it, but it''s all well-known. I''ve been looking for it for three hours. I''m tired physically and mentally, and I don''t have any strength, but I still can''t find the right position.


    Just as I was thinking about it, or I could just make a rent ad on the Internet, Su lingcui suddenly tugged at the corner of my clothes and pointed at the wall mounted TV set in a nearby store with exaggerated eyes.


    "Master, can you find them?"

 Chapter 182

    I looked along Su lingcui''s finger direction. At first sight, I was a little dazed. Through the transparent window of the store, I saw a medium-sized electronic monitor hanging on the opposite side.


    At this time, there is an advertisement on it.


    It has to be said that the special effects above are really a little boastful. After a period of dizziness, a spokesperson suddenly appears on it. After a period of boastful opening remarks, I understand that the advertising agent is the venue agent.


    Although the advertising process is a bit pompous, it at least shows that they have a certain strength. Thinking about it, I made a call according to the phone number above.


    It was a young man''s voice who answered my phone. As soon as I got through, I didn''t have too much ink. I asked directly.


    "I heard that your company can help me find land with any conditions, right?"


    It is estimated that the other party was a little stunned by my directness. He was stunned for a long time. Then he came back to himself and said politely.


    "Yes, but the price may..."


    "Money is not a problem!"


    No matter how stunned the other party is, I''m afraid he hasn''t met such a direct customer since he started his business. And my temper has become a little bit fierce because of Tang Tianqi''s business. Seeing this, I asked impatiently.


    "Why, can''t you find it?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Hearing this, the man quickly replied, "but could you please tell me your requirements first, miss?"


    "My request is very simple. There are a lot of people in the center of the city. Of course, if you can find me an office directly, it would be great!"


    After listening to my words, the opposite side was silent for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something. A moment later, he gave me a reply.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Your request is beyond my ability. If you can, we will send professionals to solve the problem for you."


    Listening to him, it seems that he can help me solve this problem, so I didn''t refuse and nodded.


    "Time, place."


    ......


    There was no delay. Two hours later, I came to a coffee shop and looked around. When I found that the designated seat No. 23 was empty, I could not help muttering to myself.


    "It''s slow."


    When I ordered two cappuccinos, I took Su lingcui and sat down in the seat first. I was bored eating the milk bubble. When I finished the milk bubble and was ready to add sugar to my coffee, suddenly my back was lined up.


    I suddenly turned around alertly, but what came into my eyes was a smiling face.


    What''s more, this face is still familiar


    "Who are you?" I tilted my head and looked at the man in front of me suspiciously, thinking quickly in my mind. I always felt as if I knew him, but I couldn''t name him.


    The man looked at me with a smile for a long time, but I couldn''t name him. Finally, he sighed, and a trace of disappointment flashed on his face.


    "Weiran, I''m Gu Fengyan! Have you forgotten me? "


    When I heard Gu Fengyan say his name personally, I suddenly realized that I was walking around him in circles.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I''m looking like a model!"


    With that, I couldn''t help laughing, hammered him on the chest, and then hugged him tightly.


    "Nice to see you again, Fengyan!"


    Heaven and earth can be used for reference. The reason why I am so intimate with Gu Fengyan is that I lived and died together with him. At this moment, there is no other emotion in my heart!


    But I don''t think so. Gu Fengyan may not


    After the joy of reunion, Gu Fengyan took the initiative to go to the opposite side of my desk, pulled open the chair, and before sitting down, he seemed to think of something and explained to me.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something. I''m the current president of the company you called."


    Gu Fengyan finished, then in my surprised eyes, calmly sat down.


    I was surprised for a while, then I gradually recovered, said with laughter.


    "Yes, Fengyan! I still remember when I first met you, you were just a young man looking for opportunities in the human resource market. I didn''t expect that you would have to look at you with new eyes on the third day of farewell


    Hearing my praise, Gu Fengyan lowered his head and laughed shyly.


    "Luck is everywhere!" Speaking of this, Gu Fengyan seems to have thought of something. He suddenly stood up and looked at me solemnly.


    "If you have to tell me how my current position comes from, then there is only one person who has made the greatest contribution, that is you!"


    "Me?" I pointed to my nose blankly, forgiving me for not being able to figure it out. What does Gu Fengyan''s achievements today have to do with me.


    But Gu Fengyan didn''t make me confused for long, he explained to me.


    "You must know Lu Qingtian. Up to now, I can still remember the wrong decision I made that day!" With that, Gu Fengyan hammered his chest two times, a look of heartache.


    Seeing this, I moved in my heart and flashed a ray of light in my mind.


    "Since Lu Qingtian failed in his attempt at you, he disappeared with his cronies, and his whole company is still here. Without a leader, the whole company is in chaos."


    "It was at this time that I smelled a hint of opportunity. I quickly seized the opportunity, gathered people''s support, and put the whole company back on the track of operation. At last, I was convinced by everyone and took direct control of the whole company!"


    At this point, Gu Fengyan looked at me, and the color of gratitude became more and more strong.


    "If it wasn''t for the things you have taught me, I''m afraid I would not be able to grasp any greater opportunity."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that the night when I secretly gave Gu Fengyan some skills and rules to deal with things behind Tang Tianqi''s back, I could not help but draw a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    When Gu Fengyan saw this, his eyes were even more fiery. He was staring at me with burning eyes, patting his chest and taking all the tunnel.


    "Before that, I thought it was a big customer, but I didn''t expect it was you. So, this time, please trust me and let me help you handle it properly!"


    "Of course." I''m not used to the heat in Gu Fengyan''s eyes. With a dry smile, I reached out to Su lingcui. She also instantly understood and took out a blank check from her satchel.


    "Since you are the one who came to help me find it, I can rest assured that how much you will spend at that time is up to you..."


    But before the check in my hand was delivered to Gu Fengyan''s hand, it was forcibly stuffed back. Gu Fengyan looked at me firmly with a non-negotiable expression on his face.


    "If you give me money, you look down on me, Gu Fengyan!"


    ......


    I can''t stand Gu Fengyan''s enthusiasm. Finally, I let him help me solve this problem for free.


    I''m not a tangled person. After all, the relationship between Gu Fengyan and me is really unusual. If i haggle over everything, I''m inferior.


    After talking about my work, Gu Fengyan came out of the coffee shop and suddenly extended his hand to me.


    "I don''t know if I can invite you to spend the afternoon with me?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I was stunned. When I saw the sincere color on his face, I couldn''t bear to refuse, so I nodded.


    "They are all friends. What can they say?"


    Seeing that I agreed, Gu Fengyan''s face was happy at first, but then it seemed that he noticed the word "friend" in my words, and his face was a little dim.


    See this, how can I not know Gu Fengyan''s mind, but to this, I can''t give a reply!


    However, Gu Fengyan''s ability of psychological control was beyond my expectation. I thought he would even say nothing about it, but in the end he didn''t. his face began to smile again and looked at Su lingcui with a smile.


    Although Su lingcui usually doesn''t have a sense of existence, in fact, she is a smart girl who can observe words and colors. Seeing this, she said before I spoke.


    "Master, I''m a little tired. Just go! I''ll wait for you in the hotel! "


    With that, Su turns around and takes a taxi to leave. After all, she can''t drive


    ......


    Although Gu Fengyan invited me, he couldn''t figure out where to go until the end, so in the end, he just took me to the nearby sparsely populated park for a walk.


    At the beginning, Gu Fengyan was silent and just walked side by side with me, but I knew that he must have something to say to me, otherwise, he would not deliberately support Su lingcui.


    Sure enough, after some brewing, Gu Fengyan, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. His first words made my body tremble.


    "I know about Tang Wenxuan."


    At this moment, I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. The fact that Tang Wenxuan sold me to Tian Yixu can be said to be the biggest pain in my heart. I would have forgotten this matter for a long time, but Gu Fengyan''s words awakened them from the corner of my memory.


    I forced a smile twice, and before I said anything, Gu Fengyan''s face showed the color of grief and indignation, and even he waved his fist excitedly.


    "I want to know whether Tang Tianqi is a man or not! He connived at his father and sold his wife in exchange for his own safety. "


    "If I were that man, I would rather commit suicide than let this shame haunt me all my life!"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart. When I thought of the man I had sold myself to give him comfort, now I''ve hooked up with other women. My heart


    Then a burst of pain.

 Chapter 183

    Seeing the sad color on my face, Gu Fengyan thought that Tang Wenxuan''s incident had caused great trauma to me. He looked at me apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know you were still worried about this..."


    Gu Fengyan didn''t finish, so I laughed miserably and interrupted his words with a wave.


    "There''s no need to mention the past."


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Fengyan. After seeing the tragic color on my face, his mood suddenly surged up. His tone was gentle but sonorous.


    "In fact, now my ability is almost catching up with Tang Tianqi."


    The expression on my face was stunned. At first, I didn''t understand what Gu Fengyan meant. But when I reflected that I wanted to stop this topic, it was too late.


    "In fact, I think you are not suitable for Tang Tianqi more than once. His IQ may be very high, but his EQ is almost zero. When you stay with such a man, you will end up with a scarred ending."


    Then he looked at me earnestly just now.


    "So, leave him and accept me, OK?"


    If Gu Fengyan''s confession had been put before, I would have rejected it decisively and cut off his thoughts. However, after seeing the scene of Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing being intimate, now I am silent.


    Now I have a natural fear of emotion. When Gu Fengyan asked me this question, I instinctively wanted to escape. So, instead of saying yes or no, I said ambiguously.


    "I don''t want to talk about that now."


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan looked happy. He seemed to think that as long as I didn''t refuse him openly, he would have a chance. He said excitedly to me.


    "It''s OK, I can wait for you!"


    ......


    It turns out that Gu Fengyan and I don''t have much in common. Even if we have to search for a topic to talk to me, we are all fooled by my cold attitude.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Gu Fengyan had to give up.


    "I''ll take you home!"


    I nodded and reported to Gu Fengyan the location of our hotel. Then I got in his car and said nothing. Seeing this, Gu Fengyan just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    After taking me to the door of the hotel, Gu Fengyan rolled down the window and waved to me.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. I''ll go back first."


    "Well." At this time, I just showed a smile to Gu Fengyan and nodded to him.


    After seeing Gu Fengyan''s car disappear in my view, I didn''t walk into the hotel. Instead, I walked into a nearby bar.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, I always have the impulse to drink. Before I came to the bar, I didn''t even look at the bartender. I said directly in an indifferent tone.


    "Give me the strongest wine."


    The bartender, I''m afraid, is also used to the wind and rain. At this time, he just chuckled at my temper, didn''t say anything, and his hands moved quickly.


    Soon, my wine was ready and pushed over.


    "As you wish."


    I can smell the strong smell of alcohol before I lift my glass. I''m not good at drinking, but even so, I still lift my glass and drink directly.


    Heat, I felt a burst of heat coming from my throat, as if I was about to burn it, but I still endured it. I didn''t know that it was not the most fatal. The most serious thing was the stamina that rebounded after drinking the liquor. At that moment, I even felt that the world suddenly disappeared in front of my eyes, But this feeling was soon replaced by dizziness.


    There is no doubt that the aftereffect of this glass of wine is very strong. If I didn''t rely on my willpower, I''m afraid I would have been in a coma for a long time now. In this hazy world, the scene of Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing''s secret love affair that I ran into again poured into my mind.


    At this moment, my mood is indescribably complex. The scenes in my mind are like poisoned knives. They stab me down in my heart.


    In a trance, I even saw Yang Qing''s figure. I laughed miserably in my heart. How could this woman be like a ghost? Even if I was drunk, I would appear in my world.


    But the next second, I was in a state of intoxication, and I woke up half of the time, because Yang Qing seemed to be a real person!


    "Why are you here?" I watched Yang Qing warily, with a bad tone.


    "Me?" Yang Qing pointed to her nose and laughed: "of course, I''m here to see my old friend!"


    With that, Yang Qing sat down beside me without any scruples. First, she ordered a glass of wine slowly. Then she looked at me with a smile and gave me the biggest blow today.


    "I saw you today."


    Hearing these words, although there was no expression on my face, I was eager to know a question in my heart.


    "What about Tang Tianqi?"


    "He didn''t see you. After all, he did that kind of thing with others..."


    Looking at the sweet and shy smile on Yang Qing''s face, my heart seems to be suffering from the most severe crack in ancient times.


    I don''t know if Yang Qing did it on purpose. She didn''t see anything. She put one hand on the bar and supported her chin.


    "Well, if Tianqi sees you, it will be very troublesome!" Before I thought about what Yang Qing meant by this sentence, Yang Qing quickly went on: "originally, he was engaged to me, and under the leadership of Uncle Tang. If I saw you, I''m afraid Tianqi would be miserable for a long time!"


    Say, Yang Qing this just eyes to me, tone unexpectedly took a little supplication.


    "So, in order not to make Tianqi sad, I beg you, please don''t appear in front of him, OK?"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I don''t know why. I suddenly felt funny in my heart. Qiao said it as if I was the third person who committed the worst crime and was ready to destroy the relationship between her and Tang Tianqi.


    However, Yang Qing''s words, I really thought about it in my heart. Although Tang Tianqi has completely broken my heart, I can''t do anything to hurt him, even if it makes him feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the same place. I finally opened my mouth and my voice was a little desperate.


    "Well, I''ll go back when I finish the work here. During this period, I will never appear in front of Tang Tianqi. Finally..."


    "I wish you happiness."


    ......


    I don''t know how I went back that night when I saw Yang Qing. All I know is that my whole soul seems to have been pulled away from my body, leaving only an empty soul.


    That night I slept very dead, did not dream, not do not want to, but dare not, I am afraid to dream of Tang Tianqi.


    When I woke up the next day, I felt like I was crazy. I kept calling to urge Gu Fengyan to help me find a new company.


    At my urging, Gu Fengyan helped me find the position I wanted with the fastest speed. In fact, what I didn''t know was that in order to satisfy me, Gu Fengyan bought the whole office building for me.


    As a result, I have all the equipment I need, and I don''t have to worry about purchasing it. However, it saves me a lot.


    A few days after I found the company''s resettlement site, I felt like a workaholic. I put myself into a sea of work. First, I worked out some agreements and precautions. Then I transferred a lot of people from Las Vegas to continue to do the work I started.


    And I started to allocate the shares I sold out. After all this was successfully completed, I took Su lingcui with me. No one told me, even Gu Fengyan, and I flew back to Los Angeles overnight.


    It was not until I returned to Los Angeles that I completely released the emotion that I had been repressed in my heart. On the day I came back, I locked myself in my room and cried all day.


    ......


    It has to be said that emotion is really a magical thing. While I am scarred, it also makes me learn to be strong. After crying all day, I feel much better.


    After burying the things about Tang Tianqi deeply in my heart, my life gradually embarked on an ordinary track. It''s time to go to work and rectify.


    After about three days, Chu Tianqi didn''t come back. Instead, Gu Fengyan found Chu Tianqi''s company by some means.


    "But why did you leave without saying a word?"


    As soon as he met him, Gu Fengyan asked with great concern. Naturally, it was impossible for me to tell him the truth, so he gave him a casual reason and said perfunctorily.


    "Something happened here. I was recalled urgently, so I didn''t have time to say goodbye. I''m sorry."


    But Gu Fengyan didn''t accept my words. His ability to sit in today''s position and observe words and colors is certainly no better than that of ordinary people. He stared at me for a long time. After a long time, he said.


    "Is it because of Tang Tianqi?"


    I didn''t answer, but the look on my face changed slightly. Only in this way, Gu Fengyan quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Did he say something unpleasant to you?"


    Gu Fengyan''s emotion began to get excited, but at this time, I really didn''t want to mention Tang Tianqi. My eyes were imploring.


    "Fengyan, I beg you, I beg you, I beg you, I want to forget him, so don''t mention this person again in front of me, OK?"

 Chapter 184

    Gu Fengyan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to think that my reaction would be so violent. After a moment, Gu Fengyan looked at me apologetically.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned this man in front of you."


    "Nothing." I was paralyzed in the chair, all the weight of the whole body will rely on the chair, the whole body up and down as if pulled out the bone, soft, empty eyes looking ahead.


    Seeing me like this, Gu Fengyan''s eyes carefully flashed a trace of heartache. He walked around the desk and came to me. He squatted down and put his hands on my shoulders.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything, so please promise me that you don''t want to think any more, OK?"


    There was a trace of consternation on my face. At this moment, Gu Fengyan exuded this kind of gentle breath in front of me for the first time. You know, in the past, Gu Fengyan didn''t even dare to look me in the eye.


    Stunned for a while, before I could react, Gu Fengyan put the hand on my shoulder on my temple, and the action was extremely gentle.


    "It''s time for you to relax."


    I don''t know what it is, maybe it''s because of my fragile heart, or the heavy trauma Tang Tianqi left in my heart. At this moment, I had a little dependence on Gu Fengyan.


    "Well." I nibbled my lips and nodded slightly: "can you... Accompany me for a while?"


    ~When I asked, Gu Fengyan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He almost nodded without hesitation, and directly took off.


    "Of course that''s OK!"


    ......


    Su lingcui has been with me for some time. As long as there is no big event in the company, she can cope with it. So, I feel relieved to leave the company to her for the time being. As Gu Fengyan said, I put down all my burden and relax myself.


    But in retrospect, I seem to be busy every day. Where can I find a place to relax?


    And Gu Fengyan, it seems that he is not a loafer, so we two once again encountered the embarrassment when we were at home.


    "Where are we going?"


    We turned around as like as two peas and asked the same words. At last, we laughed together.


    "Or, just like the last time, just find a quiet place and accompany you to relax?" Gu Fengyan suggested with a smile.


    "Good!" I chuckled and nodded. Suddenly, I remembered that there seemed to be a mountain in the suburb nearby. It seemed that I could walk for more than ten minutes.


    Thinking, I couldn''t help but pull Gu Fengyan''s hand, planned the route in my heart, and ran out quickly.


    Sure enough, I remember correctly. After a short trot, the vague outline of a mountain gradually appeared. I pointed there and said excitedly.


    "Otherwise, let''s climb the mountain!"


    Heard, Gu Fengyan smile, eyes with a little doting: "you happy good!"


    Facts have proved that what Gu Fengyan said is true. I have been suppressed by many things for a long time, so that the whole person is a little strange. Even the most basic emotion control can''t be achieved.


    And when we run up the mountain at one go and let out all our strength, it seems that even those bad emotions in my heart are consumed.


    When I came to the top of the mountain, I looked down at the small tall buildings below. Suddenly, I felt relaxed and happy. I put my hands on my mouth, made a trumpet shape, opened my voice and yelled at the air.


    "Ah --"


    It seemed that I roared out the little strength left in my body. In the reverberation, I fell straight to the ground.


    Gu Fengyan saw this, and a smile from the bottom of his heart appeared on his face. He also sat down beside me with a smile.


    We looked up at the blue sky, silent, but bad mood, but it is rapidly dissipated, suddenly, Gu Fengyan said such a sentence.


    "Otherwise, I''ll put down my work and come here to help you." Said, Gu Fengyan''s face across a trace of Shyness: "although my work ability is not strong, but at least, I am here, can always help you something."


    At this time, I was in a very good mood, so I didn''t think much about Gu Fengyan''s words, so I said something casually.


    "Good!"


    Hearing my reply, Gu Fengyan''s face flashed a little overjoyed, and he jumped up with some excitement.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go back to China later. After the handover, I''ll come here to help you!"


    Affected by Gu Fengyan''s excited mood, I just reacted a little. At this time, I suddenly regretted it.


    What kind of feelings Gu Fengyan has for me is very clear in my heart. Now I promise to let him come to me, which may make Gu Fengyan misunderstand my feelings for him. I think that when I think about how to gently persuade Gu Fengyan to give up this idea, I see him take out his mobile phone on the top of the mountain, When I couldn''t wait to call back to my company, I couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Gu Fengyan''s excited appearance at the moment, I sighed in my heart. It''s a big deal. When I get along with him in the future, just pay more attention.


    ......


    After going down the mountain, Gu Fengyan couldn''t wait to rush to the airport. Seeing him, I had nothing to do but sigh.


    If you want to blame me, I''ll blame my brain for being confused!


    Thinking, I just want to go back to the company, but at this time, the mobile phone in my bag suddenly rang. I picked it up and had a look. I couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "Lu Qingming? What does he want from me? "


    I pressed the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Qingming''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I''ll ask you for a leave. I have something to go out for. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Ah? This kind of thing, don''t you just go by yourself! How can you tell me something? "


    Hearing that, Lu Qingming on the phone laughed: "I''m not worried about you! If I leave, you''ll be bullied. "That''s true." I smile. Although Lu Qingtian''s death has something to do with me, it doesn''t seem to cause a gap between me and Lu Qingming. Just as my mind is spinning, Lu Qingming adds again.


    "I put my power in Tian Xingjian''s hands. If there is anything, you can find him to solve it!" After that, Lu Qingming laughed twice, and finally said, "well, you are a busy man, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s go like this first!"


    "For nothing." I hung up the phone with a smile, and a warm current flowed through my heart. Lu Qingming''s words really made me feel very warm.


    But at this time, I didn''t realize a problem at all, that is, the company Gu Fengyan now controls is Lu Qingtian''s!


    I didn''t think of this key point, but I thought in another direction.


    When Tian Yixu agreed to merge with the host society and recommended Tian Xingjian as one of the two leaders, he attached a condition to me, that is, he must not give Tian Xingjian too much power, because with his impulsive and straightforward nature, he can''t control it at all!


    Thinking, I put away my mobile phone and went back to the car. As soon as I hit the steering wheel, I rushed to the Tian family.


    ......


    As there are only two forces left in this area, and they are nominally merged together, there is no longer a situation where one bodyguard can be seen in two or three steps around the Tian family, and even the servants of the Tian family are much less.


    Except for the most basic bartenders and waiters in the tavern, I didn''t see anyone else.


    So along the way, I walked to Tian Yixu''s room. After knocking on the door twice, I went in.


    But when I saw Tian Yixu, my face was stiff, because in front of my eyes, Tian Yixu coughed up blood!


    I quickly ran to Tian Yixu''s side, helped him and patted him on the back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing my voice, Tian Yixu took out a handkerchief and wiped it at the corner of his mouth. Then he said without expression.


    "Nothing, little things."


    I don''t know why. When I heard Tian Yixu say like this, my heart suddenly got angry.


    "It''s a little thing to cough and bleed? Isn''t it a big deal to wait until you cough up all the viscera? "


    With that, I couldn''t help pushing Tian Yixu''s wheelchair.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    But I pushed the wheelchair twice, but it didn''t move at all. I looked down and saw that Tian Yixu didn''t know when he had stuck his hand on the wheel.


    The way he looked at me was a little complicated. His eyes flashed quickly and his head seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he sighed and explained to me.


    "No, if I could be cured, I would not be like this now."


    When I heard Tian Yixu waiting for me, I was a little stunned. Then I quickly responded. I looked at him in disbelief.


    "You mean..."


    Without waiting for me to say it, Tian Yixu helped me pick up the second half of my sentence.


    "Yes, I''m almost dead."


    I raised my hand to cover my mouth which grew up in surprise. At this moment, I finally know why Tian Yixu asked me to be Tian Xingjian''s sister last time, because he


    I already know that I will die soon!


    Although Tian Yixu plotted against me from the beginning, Damen said that he was also an old man and should be respected.


    After calming down for a while, I looked at him with some complicated eyes and asked.


    "When did your body... Start?"

 Chapter 185

    "My body..." Tian Yi Xu said with a bitter smile: "it has been nearly four or five years!"


    Tian Yixu said, looking out of the window with some melancholy in his eyes. He didn''t look at me, but his words were to me.


    "I feel that this year I can no longer continue to support, and even I have a faint feeling that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, I may die..." speaking of this, Tian Yixu''s tone was a little excited, even he took my hand and looked at me earnestly.


    "But I don''t trust ah Jian. I''m afraid he will do something irreparable on the spur of the moment, so please take good care of him for me, OK?"


    I looked at Tian Yixu in a complicated mood. I didn''t refuse and nodded. But Tian Yixu, with a look of disbelief on his face, murmured to himself.


    "Not enough, this is not enough... Tomorrow, tomorrow I will hold a family meeting to accept you as my adopted daughter and make you Tian Xingjian''s elder sister!"


    ......


    Tian Yixu has always been a man of no choice. Of course, I have never questioned what he said. As he said, the next day, people from the Tian family came to him and asked him whether something had happened.


    But Tian Yixu did not reveal the slightest, has been a face, eyes coldly looking at the front, as if thinking about something.


    Until the person has come almost, at this time, Tian Yixu light cough twice, will all people''s eyes, focus on him.


    "It''s not a big thing to call you here, or it''s something you want to announce, and it''s a happy event."


    Tian Yixu said, in front of everyone, including the confused Tian Xingjian, he turned his eyes to me. There was no impassioned speech. Tian Yixu seemed to be talking about some common things, and said faintly.


    "I decided to recognize Jiang Weiran as my adopted daughter."


    At this time, some people''s faces changed, but they didn''t show how surprised they were. But before Tian Yixu spoke further, Tian Xingjian, who was standing by, burst the pot.


    "I refuse!" Tian Xingjian yelled in a very fierce voice.


    Tian Yixu heard, frowned, see this, I quickly went to Tian Xingjian''s side, took his hand, motioned him not to be impulsive.


    But surprisingly, Tian Xingjian threw my hand away. Instead of looking at me, he looked at his father aggressively, bit his teeth and repeated the words again.


    "I refuse to be my sister!"


    "Nonsense!" Tian Yixu smashed the armrest fiercely, and he coughed more than once because of Tian Xingjian''s words. Seeing this, I ran back quickly and kept patting Tian Yixu''s back.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Tian Yixu quietly gave me a grateful look, and then he looked at Xiang Xingjian again, with a very severe tone.


    "Tian Xingjian, it''s hard. You don''t even listen to your Laozi!"


    "I listen, I listen!" Tian Xingjian repressed his voice, but the next moment, it burst out: "but why do you always arrange me! It''s like I''m a puppet. You have to control my whole life! You''ve asked me, you''ve asked me if I have any opinions! "


    When Tian Xingjian said this, Tian Yixu bowed his head and was silent. Seeing this, I finally understood what it means to pity the parents all over the world. Tian Yixu has his own difficulties, but he can''t say them. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to tell Tian Xingjian that I''m going to die?


    Thinking of this, I sighed, stepped forward to Tian Yixu and stopped Tian Xingjian''s eyes.


    "Ah Jian, it''s for your own good!"


    Seeing me talking for Tian Yixu, Tian Xingjian''s face was stunned. The next moment, he burst out completely.


    "Good for me, good for me, but you know, I like you! If you were my sister, there would be only one chance left between us. Can we survive? "


    Tian Xingjian roared out the words with his neck red. His chest fluctuated violently. It can be seen that his inner emotion was agitated at this time.


    And I was stunned by Tian Xingjian''s sudden confession. For a long time, I was embarrassed to react. I looked at Tian Yixu inconceivably and asked with a dry throat.


    "Is that... The reason for your refusal?"


    Did not answer my words, Tian Xingjian chuckled and murmured to himself.


    "I know, I know, it must be that you don''t want me to think about you any more, so I beg my father to do so. It must be like this, it must be like this!"


    After shouting the last word crazily, Tian Xingjian suddenly turned around and ran out without looking back. It was useless for Tian Yixu to call him.


    Looking at Tian Xingjian''s disappearing figure in the field of vision, I sighed. It was impossible for me to explain. What''s worse, if he had a psychological resistance to me, I''m afraid that he would really do stupid things like what Tian Yixu said!


    I looked at Tian Yixu anxiously, but he just gave a reassuring look back, he said lightly.


    "Let him alone and let off steam."


    Tian Yixu said, and looked at the comer.


    "Well, the dog''s behavior, let everyone laugh, please don''t take it to heart..." Tian Yixu first apologized to the people, then, this just said a word, let everyone turn pale!


    "Next, I will transfer the power of the Tian family..."


    ......


    Tian Yixu, Tian Yixu, this is a big trouble, you know!


    After returning to the room that Tian Yixu had prepared for me, I walked restlessly back and forth, feeling anxious.


    At this time, there was no news about Tian Xingjian who ran out. Not only that, but also Tian Yixu''s words brought me countless disasters out of thin air!


    I can clearly notice that when Tian Yixu said that I would take over the future Tian family by myself, when everyone looked at me, their eyes were cold, and they didn''t hide it!


    Needless to say, I know that they will certainly take some measures against me to let me give up this power!


    In fact, I don''t like any power. I just want to live in peace. But God seems to like me more. When I was thinking about how to say this to Tian Yixu, I got a message, that is


    Tian Yixu is dead!


    When I got the news, I didn''t think much about it. I rushed out of the room and rushed to Tian Yixu''s room. When I pushed away the crowd and saw the situation in the room, I was stunned.


    Tian Yixu is still sitting in his wheelchair. His facial expression is very painful. He even holds a medicine bottle in his hand. Presumably, his illness suddenly broke out. He wanted to take medicine to suppress it, but he didn''t have time in the end.


    Before I had time to grieve, I felt a force coming from behind me and carried my body out without any pity. The man threw me directly to the floor. Without saying a word, a big hat came over my head.


    "Say it! Did you do something to the owner? " Without giving me a chance to explain, he quickly added: "did you give the owner any medicine to force him to give you the power in his hand! Now that the big thing has been done, he directly took the life of the owner with poison! "


    This person''s words are very coherent, and he didn''t give me any chance to explain. Not only that, his words are full of holes!


    But he didn''t give anyone, including me, time to react. After these words, he quickly concluded and convicted me.


    "It must be like this! Come on! Arrest this wicked woman and wait for her disposal


    With the spread of his words, three men immediately picked me up from the ground, took me to a small room and locked me in.


    I can recognize that this is the room I was locked in by Tian Yixu last time. Now, I come in again.


    Before I left, the man who took me to this room sneered twice, leaving a meaningful remark ironically.


    "Think about why you''re locked in!"


    With that, he slammed the door and left, leaving me sitting in the room with a bitter smile, some self murmuring blankly.


    "What should I do now?"


    Last time, I had Chu Tianqi''s help in secret, and I was saved. But this time, Chu Tianqi is no longer there. It''s better to think of a way for me to count on him.


    But it seemed that I was afraid of running away. About an hour later, the man who ordered me to be locked in the room pushed the door in.


    First he closed the door with his backhand, then he turned his cold eyes to me, but there was no ink. He came straight to the point.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll give up the control of the Tian family, and I''ll spare your life. Second, I''ll kill you and take the control of the Tian family from your hands."


    I looked at him with no expression on my face until he finished, and then I burst out laughing.


    "What if I don''t choose either?"


    The pupil of that person suddenly shrinks, the voice is quiet cold, as if come from the general of hell.


    "Then I have to acquiesce that you choose the second one!"


    Hearing that, I sighed a little, hands spread, face made helpless color.


    "You see, obviously I have no choice, you still come to ask me, isn''t it unnecessary?"


    Hearing what I said, the cold color on his face was stunned for a while, and then he said again.


    "As long as you can cooperate with me, your safety can be guaranteed!"


    After listening to his words, I stood down from the bed, and he quickly stepped back two steps, eyes warily staring at me.

 Chapter 186

    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the corner of my mouth just outlined a sarcastic radian and gave him a look of scorn in my heart.


    "What else can I do? Do you think I have the ability to subdue you as a weak woman?" Said, I see disdain to see him more: "let''s go, let''s go to a family meeting, the transfer of power."


    ......


    My original intention is that since Tian Yixu has died, I don''t need to comply with his last wish.


    After all, I think about it, there is no way to solve this thorny problem. If it''s hard, it''s just killing me for nothing. I''m not an idiot.


    So, the best solution is to give up the power that Tian Yixu gave me. As for what the Tian family will do, if it''s a little ugly, it doesn''t matter to me. However, Tian Xingjian, anyway, I will take care of him.


    No matter when and where, it''s the only way to be wise and protect yourself!


    With this idea, my heart will feel much better, but when we came to the hall where the family meeting was last held, before everyone came, suddenly, there was a commotion outside the door, and then, the crowd was forced to open a channel, a body shadow, and came in from the outside.


    It''s Tian Xingjian.


    With everyone''s astonished eyes, Tian Xing strides to me. Without saying a word, he pulls out his pistol from his waist and points it at the head of the man who threatens me.


    The man''s face froze, he staggered back, he dry smile.


    "Nephew, what are you doing?"


    Tian Xingjian didn''t speak. His thumb slowly pulled the insurance. With a click, the man''s face turned white.


    He even raised his hands, his forehead was sweating, and he spoke quickly, as if he was afraid that Tian Xingjian would pull the trigger after a while.


    "Nephew, nephew, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! You put down your gun first. What''s the matter? Talk about it


    The life-threatening man is in a panic, but Tian Xingjian still seems to turn a blind eye. He even stabs the man''s head with his gun hand.


    "Two things. First, I don''t recognize you as a relative. Second, the woman doesn''t allow you to touch her because..."


    At this point, Tian Xingjian finally turned his head to me and looked at me. The emotion in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    "Because she''s my sister!"


    ......


    I don''t know whether I should say lucky or unlucky. At last, someone secretly called Tian Xingjian to tell him what happened in his family. After learning that Tian Xingjian came back quickly, there was the scene before.


    "Do you know, you look like this, very distressing." I helped Tian Xingjian put on his mourning clothes and looked at him heartbroken.


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian, who has been in a state of absence, finally has a little reaction and reluctantly smiles, which makes his face look alive at last.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    I don''t know why, when I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, my heart was pulled up, and an inexplicable sadness came to my heart.


    Maybe I was aware of my inner emotion. Although I was a bit stubborn, Tian Xingjian finally called it out.


    "... elder sister, well, don''t worry about me any more. I just suddenly understood what my father was doing, and my mood was a little complicated."


    "Just understand."


    Hearing what Tian Xingjian said, I breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of my heart. I helped him tie the linen and pat him neatly. Then I looked at him, hesitated for a while, and said.


    "Let''s go and see Dad one last time."


    "... well." Tian Xingjian nodded difficultly, then followed me to Lingtang.


    Because the scene of Tian Xingjian in the lobby has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, many people have a little fear of him, so now when they see him, many people lower their heads and lean back without any trace.


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian showed a sarcastic look on his face without hesitation.


    "My father''s funeral, how could such a person tarnish it?"


    Tian Xingjian''s voice is not big, but it is absolutely not small! I''m sure a lot of people have heard it, but they dare not show any dissatisfaction on their faces.


    This is Tian Xingjian''s family business. I don''t know what to say, so I have to persuade him to stay in Tian Yixu''s mourning hall and tell him to restrain himself.


    As like as two peas of Tian Yixu''s body were sent to the cremation stage, Tian''s facial expressions were identical and expressionless, and he could not see the slightest wave in his heart.


    I don''t know why. At this time, in a trance, I suddenly felt that in this instant, Tian Xingjian suddenly grew up and matured a lot.


    Perhaps, Tian Yixu''s death, let temper has been some childish Tian Xingjian, know something about it!


    I thought Tian Xingjian would be so strong all the time, but he didn''t. It was only when I got Tian Yixu''s urn that the sadness that had been suppressed for a long time appeared on Tian Xingjian''s face.


    He didn''t call my sister by her first name.


    "Weiran, can you give me a hug?"


    Seeing Tian Yixu''s appearance, I felt soft in my heart, nodded and gently put Tian Xingjian in my arms. Not long after, I felt my skirt wet.


    He cried.


    I raised my hand to help him wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, but Tian Xingjian refused to raise his head. His voice was thin and pleading.


    "No, I didn''t cry."


    With a sigh, I knew that this was Tian Xingjian''s last dignity. He wanted to leave everyone a strong appearance, and I didn''t force him. I patted him on the back with one hand and comforted him silently.


    I don''t know how long after that, from Tian Xingjian''s mouth, which was buried in my arms, a word like this came out.


    "Sister, I''m sorry to say that in front of you that day."


    Heard, I Leng for a while, but with even if the reaction came over, is Tian Xingjian in front of all people in the face of my confession, shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve long forgotten."


    After two breaths, Tian Xingjian suddenly asked coldly, "do you know why I suddenly want to open it?"


    Without waiting for me to think more, Tian Xingjian continued: "that''s because I finally found out one thing, that is, before, it was just my wishful thinking, there was absolutely no possibility between us, because your position in your heart had been occupied by people for a long time."


    Tian Xingjian sniffed and continued.


    "I also found that if I continue to make trouble out of nothing and wishful thinking, then the final result must be that the distance between two people is getting farther and farther and worse." With that, Tian Xingjian finally raised his head. His eyes were red, but his voice was choking, but his voice was firm.


    "If I let go, we can at least be friends."


    Hearing this, I took a look at Tian Xingjian with relief: "if you want to open it, why hang on my tree because the forest is so big?"


    My words, originally with some adjustment of the atmosphere, but Tian Xingjian is serious, he is to say, a let my life can''t forget the words.


    "It''s impossible to love again." Tian Xingjian pointed to his heart: "because when you left, you also took it."


    I don''t know why. At this moment, I suddenly felt something inexplicable in my heart. It seemed that I thought of something, but without thinking deeply, I was interrupted by the telephone ring from Tian Xing fitness.


    "Who." When Tian Xingjian got on the phone, he was cold again.


    But then, Tian Xingjian''s face changed several times. I instinctively felt that it was wrong. Before I could speak, Tian Xingjian hung up and said to me strangely.


    "Lu Qingming hit people."


    "What?" When I first heard this, I was still a little surprised. As far as I know, Lu Qingming is not the kind of person who likes to play or bully others!


    Before I came out of the shock, Tian Xingjian''s face became more and more strange.


    "According to the person who called me just now, the reason why Lu Qingming hit someone was even more unreasonable. He might not even know someone else. When he came out of the airport, Lu Qingming gave them a vicious beating without saying a word."


    When I heard the word "airport", I finally remembered one thing. The secret way is not so coincidental.


    I asked Tian Xingjian tentatively.


    "Do you know the name of the man who was beaten?"


    "I know." Tian Xingjian nodded and then said three words to me that I didn''t want to hear at all.


    "Gu Fengyan."


    When I heard these three words, I didn''t speak. Without saying a word, I took Tian Xingjian''s hand and ran towards the car.


    Tian Xingjian seems to have noticed something wrong, but at this time he knows not to ask anything. Without me, he took the initiative to blame the driver, while I quickly took out my mobile phone from my bag, searched Lu Qingming''s phone number, and frantically poked the phone.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off..."


    I bit my teeth viciously and uttered a rare rude remark.


    "Damn it


    I looked at Tian Xingjian and said anxiously, "ah Jian, the airport where Lu Qingming hit people. Hurry up, hurry up!"


    ......


    Under my urging, Tian Xingjian ran the red light and finally arrived at the airport in the fastest time.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I didn''t have to look for it. At a glance, there was a place full of people. Several people stood indignantly on one side, looking helpless.


    Needless to say, Gu Fengyan and Lu Qingming must be the people surrounded in the central area!

 Chapter 187

    I didn''t have time to think about it. I ran quickly towards the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please excuse me, excuse me, thank you!"


    The scene I saw at first sight almost made me angry.


    At this moment, where does Lu Qingming have the gentleman style of the past? Now he is just like a hooligan, OK!


    Around, it is obvious that Lu Qingming''s own people are in the town, which explains why some people look indignantly, but their faces are helpless.


    And their role is just a town. In the center, Lu Qingming and Gu Fengyan are entangled together!


    Seeing this, I didn''t think much about it. I ran up quickly and grabbed Lu Qingming''s fist that he wanted to smash on Gu Fengyan''s face.


    However, as a woman, my strength is much smaller than that of a normal man. Moreover, in front of Lu Qingming, who is strong and strong, I have no time to stop. His strength directly makes me stagger backward.


    Just as I was about to fall, I felt a thick embrace, holding me in my arms.


    "Weiran, are you ok?" Gu Fengyan holds me with one hand and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth with the other hand. He looks at Lu Qingming stubbornly with his eyes. He is not timid because of his strength.


    Lu Qingming, on the other hand, looks at Gu Fengyan coldly without saying a word. His eyes are like cannibalism.


    I stood up from Gu Fengyan''s arms, and my eyes swam back and forth between them. Needless to say, looking at the blank color on his face, Gu Fengyan''s beating must have been indescribable.


    I gritted my teeth and looked at Lu Qingming.


    "Qingming, what''s the matter? Can''t we have a good talk in private?"


    Hearing me say his name, Lu Qingming just gave me a look. After his eyes fluctuated for a while, he regained his indifferent color.


    "Weiran, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" Lu Qingming said without any doubt, with a movement at his feet, he came to Gu Fengyan again.


    Looking at his posture, he has a great momentum of never giving up until he is killed. Seeing this, how can I give up as he wishes!


    I opened my hands to block Gu Fengyan''s eyes and looked at Lu Qingming with unyielding eyes.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan didn''t know if he had misunderstood something. He took a look at Lu Qingming, and his tone gradually cooled down.


    "Are you sent by Tang Tianqi?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I knew where he was thinking. At this time, I was so anxious that I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    Without waiting for Lu Qingming to reply, Gu Fengyan decided the answer by himself. He put out a hand to push me aside and looked at Lu Qingming coldly.


    "However, it''s for me, so you don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it myself!"


    Seeing Gu Fengyan''s stubborn appearance, my heart was about to die. I just wanted to know Lu Qingming''s real purpose of beating him, but before I opened my mouth, a figure flickered and quickly approached.


    In Lu Qingming''s invisible perspective, that is, behind him, in Gu Fengyan''s astonished eyes, Tian Xingjian points to Cheng Dao and knocks him on the neck!


    In an instant, Lu Qingming fell to the ground in a coma. Even the people he brought with him didn''t have a reaction. Even if they did, they would never have the courage to do it after they saw Tian Xingjian''s face clearly.


    Gu Fengyan, on the other hand, looked at the scene in amazement, and at Tian Xingjian in bewilderment.


    Aware of Gu Fengyan''s eyes, Tian Xingjian raised his head and looked at me.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know anything. If you have any questions, ask my sister. I just don''t want this guy to make a big deal."


    At this time, Gu Fengyan looked at me and asked with some doubts.


    "Weiran, is he..."


    Almost without hesitation, he blurted out directly.


    "He has nothing to do with Tang Tianqi!"


    ......


    On the way back, I tried my best to make Gu Fengyan understand that the reason why Lu Qingming stopped him at the airport was that he took Lu Qingtian''s company away!


    If Gu Fengyan doesn''t understand the blood relationship between Lu Qingming and Lu Qingtian, he will be blind.


    "Then he hates his father so much, but why is he angry about it now?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s doubts, a trace of complex emotion flashed through my eyes. After a long silence, I just could hold a sentence out of my mouth.


    "Probably, it''s because he still cares about the person who gave birth to him."


    Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he spoke coldly and said something I didn''t even think of.


    "Why don''t I give him back the company?"


    I looked at Gu Fengyan with some amazement. For nothing else, he rose from the grass roots, and now he has a position that can be said to be his own step by step. But it''s just something that he has worked so hard to get. Now Gu Fengyan can be said to put it down.


    I had to be surprised.


    Seems to be aware of my emotions, Gu Fengyan smile, explained to me.


    "Anyway, I''m going to work here, aren''t I? It''s no use keeping that company! "


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s explanation, my heart suddenly got a little flustered. If he thinks so, I''m afraid Gu Fengyan''s feelings for me are out of control!


    To be sure, I am very frustrated with Tang Tianqi now, but! I have never thought of starting a new relationship!


    It''s like... It''s like


    Just as Tian Xingjian said, Tang Tianqi took my heart with him when he left


    No more love.


    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly came into my mind, that is, I must not let Gu Fengyan give up the company he seized from Lu Qingtian!


    Thinking about it, I said.


    "No! You got it by your own efforts. Why should you give it to others? "


    Gu Fengyan''s words to me have always been in accordance with the imperial edict. When I said that, he hesitated immediately.


    Seeing this, I felt a little guilty. I was forced to use Gu Fengyan.


    At this time, Lu Qingming, who was knocked unconscious by Tian Xingjian, kneaded the back of his head and came in. When he saw Gu Fengyan beside me, Lu Qingming''s face suddenly became cold. His eyes were not good at staring at Lu Qingming.


    "Do you have the courage to stay here?"


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s tone, Gu Fengyan instinctively wants to get angry, but after realizing the reason why Lu Qingming treats him like this, he calms down again.


    What I didn''t expect was that at this time, Gu Fengyan proposed a compromise.


    "I already know about you. I''m sorry for that. But if I didn''t take over this company at that time, someone else would take over. To show my apology to you, I can give you half of the shares of the company, or even set up two CEO positions in the company, with each holding half of the power."


    As soon as he came in, Lu Qingming, who was going to get angry, heard Gu Fengyan''s words. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head. He was stunned. He couldn''t react.


    Gu Fengyan seems to have misunderstood Lu Qingming and thought that he was not satisfied with the proposal. He once again gave in and said, "if you are not satisfied, you can redistribute it. You can have seven, three... Even nine, one. Just leave me a share!"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, Lu Qingming''s face was even more stunned. But I heard from Gu Fengyan''s words that he had completely planned to give up domestic enterprises and come to live with me for a long time.


    After thinking about it, of course, I can''t allow it to happen. It''s almost the end of Gu Fengyan''s words.


    "No way!"


    Now both of them were stunned. They looked at me blankly and didn''t understand why I was involved in their affairs.


    Lu Qingming was the first to react. A trace of sullen color appeared on his face, and he asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Weiran, what do you mean?"


    In front of Gu Fengyan, of course, I can''t tell Lu Qingming in front of him that I can''t let you have feelings for me. After thinking about it, I can only lie about a reason.


    "That''s Gu Fengyan''s own efforts. Why can you take it with your mouth open?"


    When I said these words, my heart was still very satisfied. I thought this reason was perfect. But the next second, suddenly, I noticed a fatal thing. I just wanted to make up for it, but I didn''t expect that Gu Fengyan had already reacted.


    His eyes were so gentle that they didn''t even contain any impurities. He looked at me vaguely and said.


    "Weiran, in fact, you don''t have to think so much about me. As long as you can stay by your side, even if you want me to abandon everything and have nothing, I will!"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, my mouth was full of bitterness, but I couldn''t say anything. At last, I could only wail in my heart.


    It''s over. It''s over now!


    ......


    Finally, since Gu Fengyan said no, I don''t want to say much.


    But this time, I really can be regarded as a loss to my wife and a loss to the army. Besides failing to get Gu Fengyan to give up the idea of leaving the company, I offended Lu Qingming and made him unhappy.


    If you don''t do something to recover, I''m afraid there will be a gap between me and him that shouldn''t have existed.


    So, when Gu Fengyan didn''t pay attention, I left secretly and drove to Lu Qingming''s most frequent haunt.

 Chapter 188

    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, I saw Lu Qingming alone in the corner drinking muggy wine. Seeing this, I sighed gently.


    At this time, several people who knew me just wanted to come up to say hello to me, but they were stopped by me. I motioned them to step down with my eyes.


    Then he went to Lu Qingming alone, opened his chair, picked up another cup and poured himself a drink. After a sip, he looked at Lu Qingming with a smile and asked.


    "Why, are you still angry with me?"


    Hearing my voice, Lu Qingming looked up at me. Suddenly, his tense face began to smile.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m really so careful?"


    I stayed for a while. Not long ago, Lu Qingming was still angry with me. Why is he suddenly getting better now?


    Without waiting for me to think more, Lu Qingming shook his head and explained to me with a smile.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve told you. I don''t have any feelings with that man. This time I started to fight that guy named Gu Fengyan, right? In fact, I just don''t like him Then Lu Qingming took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He knew that I hated the smell of smoke. He didn''t light the fire. His eyes looked at the sky with some complexity: "how to say, this feeling should be called jealousy!"


    "I envy him for doing nothing, but simply enjoying his success, and then I can get his legacy. As an illegitimate son, I have not got anything from him all my life."


    When I heard Lu Qingming say this, I suddenly understood something. I reached out and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder. I wanted to comfort him, but he said something.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about these troubles." Lu Qingming looked at me with a smile: "let''s talk about you. If I''m not wrong, the guy named Gu Fengyan seems to have some ideas about you, right?"


    With that, Lu Qingming looked at me with a smile, a look that I already know you don''t have to cheat me.


    Seeing this, I would not hide anything. I sighed and told him all my worries.


    After listening to it, Lu Qingming suddenly laughed a little gleefully: "it seems that the one I played deliberately put you in an embarrassing situation."


    I glared round my eyes, slapped Lu Qingming on his head and said angrily, "good! You already know that. It''s on purpose


    Lu Qingming hid, deliberately pretending to be aggrieved.


    "Who told you to command Tian Xingjian to attack me when I was out of breath? You deserve it!"


    After listening, I found that Lu Qingming''s words were so impeccable that I couldn''t say anything for a moment, so I stared at him.


    "All right, all right, no kidding." Lu Qingming waved to me: "I think you already know the agreement between me and him. I will share the shares with him."


    Said, Lu Qingming slanted me one eye, a pair of you should thank me appearance said.


    "You have to be glad that I didn''t agree with his proposal of 91 percent at that time."


    With that, Lu Qingming stood up and lit the cigarette in his mouth. After two steps, he took a deep breath. It was as if his voice was drifting.


    "Well, the matter between Lu Qingtian and me should be settled. If we take 50% of his shares, we will not owe each other any more. Well, busy man, you can do your best. I will take my mother to taste the taste of being president.


    With these words, Lu Qingming put his hands behind his head and walked out.


    And I, is a bit complex mood to sit in place, a cup of wine to drink down, I muttered.


    "Now I always know what you''re doing. Your mind is still so elusive."


    Just when I stood up and was distressed to deal with Gu Fengyan, suddenly my mobile phone rang again. I picked it up and saw that it was Lu Qingming.


    As soon as he got through, he was direct.


    "Hey, there''s something else. I''m going back to China for a while. During this time, you and Tian Xingjian will take care of things here. As for when I''ll come back, it depends on my mood."


    With that, Lu Qingming hung up the phone without conscience. I was so angry that my teeth itched.


    After all, I have to solve the problem of the relationship between Gu Fengyan and me. I think I should find an appropriate time to refuse Gu Fengyan''s intention without hurting him.


    Can not wait for me to think, my hand has not had time to put away the mobile phone, then toot toot to shake up.


    When I saw that the caller ID was su lingcui, I whined. Needless to say, there must be something wrong with the company.


    ......


    On the phone, Su lingcui didn''t tell me in detail. Instead, she asked me to come to the company to talk about it in detail. Without too much ink, I quickly drove to the company.


    As soon as she got back to the office, Su lingcui, who almost buried her head on the desk, finally breathed a sigh of relief. She threw the gel pen out of her hand and looked at me plaintively.


    "Master, it''s good for you to run to be lazy and let me come here. You don''t know that I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t even slept well..."


    Hearing Su lingcui''s complaint, I gave a wry smile: "how much do you think I can get easily here?"


    Without time to rest or anything, I threw my bag on the sofa.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to come back."


    "That must be a big deal!" Su lingcui said, operating on the computer, he called out a web page to show me, pointed to a news above and said: "master, do you see it? It''s this company that rose up in Los Angeles overnight and occupied a large market. But if it did, it would be OK. After occupying the market, he thought deeply about our company and tried to compete with us for interests! "


    With that, Su lingcui puffed up a steamed bun face: "I don''t know what this man thinks. If President Chu is here, he will be suppressed by thunder and teach him how to behave every minute!"


    "Well, don''t mention the shopkeeper." When I think of Chu Tianqi leaving the whole company to me, and then I go to spend my honeymoon with Susanna by myself, I feel very upset.


    I sat down and opened all the information about the newly established company. I carefully looked at it. The more I looked at it, the more frightened I was. It turned out that what Su lingcui described was not exaggerated at all, or even understated.


    This company, in a sudden, with the power of lightning, from the unknown to the instant rise, this process, break the sky in less than ten hours!


    Marveling at the speed of his rise, I am more and more in awe of the role of controlling the company behind the scenes.


    One is a tough character!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel solemn. Since this new company wants to put its hand into our field, what action will it take!


    Think of here, my eyes blinked, heart suddenly move.


    "If you dare to stretch your hand so long, then you have to weigh the inside information of Chu''s enterprise first!"


    ......


    There was no defense. There was no smoke of war between me and this man I had never met before.


    The first meeting was two days later, near an operation site of Chu''s enterprise. There was a similar enterprise waiting for us to rise. It seemed that we had done enough publicity. On the first day of opening, we received a lot of orders.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of them that were snatched from our side. This is no longer a trial, this is a provocation!


    Of course, I absolutely can''t tolerate it. If I give in this time, he will be more aggressive in the future, and my situation will be very passive!


    And my way of dealing with it is very simple, even very clumsy. I will directly lower the order price again and again, because I expect that the other party will not compete in this kind of thing. If he really wants to separate life and death here, then Chu''s enterprise will tell him what it means to be an old company!


    After recapturing part of the stream of people, I began to prepare to salvage the loss.


    And there is no doubt about the result of the first battle, of course, I won.


    And then, the Second World War, the Third World War and the fourth World War started one after another, and the situation was not one-sided, but both lost and won.


    But in this war without smoke, I found something strange.


    That is, the other party''s marketing means, let me feel very familiar!


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere!


    But for a while and a half, it''s hard for me to make clear what this feeling is. I can only concentrate on my mind and play tricks with the other party.


    It''s like two chess players playing chess, playing chess for each other until one of them is cheated.


    Before entering the set, although we often win or lose, it is still difficult to play a decisive role.


    Until this day, suddenly, Lu Qingming, who was far away in China, called me.


    At the beginning, I gave several feedings, but Lu Qingming didn''t speak for two or three minutes. It was only when I thought it was a prank and wanted to hang up the phone that Lu Qingming opened his mouth.


    His tone was so strange that I could even find out the strange look on his face by myself. As soon as he spoke the first sentence, my heart was shocked like the water of the Yangtze River.


    "Do you know a man named Tang Tianqi?"


    Hearing that, I had a bad feeling in my heart.

 Chapter 189

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" I asked tentatively.


    Lu Qingming''s tone became more and more strange. Even in his words, he was hesitant and embarrassed.


    "I, I can do something wrong."


    Lu Qingming this appearance, listen to my heart hold flustered, so I have some impatient to say.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with the old man''s and the old woman''s? Say it quickly!"


    At my urging, Lu Qingming explained to me.


    "I told him about you."


    Heard, I Leng Leng, and grasp in the ear of the phone, constantly spread the voice of Lu Qingming.


    "As soon as I came back to China and took over the company, I got an invitation. At that time, I was idle and bored. I didn''t think much about it, so I went."


    "As soon as I got to the place, I happened to meet a man who had a good chat with him, so I started talking with him. Then he suddenly asked me about a woman named Jiang Weiran. At the beginning, I was still thinking about whether she was your relative, so I told him something about you."


    "But I don''t know. Not long after I opened my mouth, I noticed that he was so strange. When I saw that, I quickly ended the topic." At this point, Lu Qingming seemed to be afraid that I would not believe him. He swore to me: "I told him that I absolutely only revealed your residence and appearance!"


    "Isn''t that enough for you?" At this time, I finally reacted and yelled at my mobile phone: "I''m going to be harmed by you!"


    My feelings towards Tang Tianqi are quite complicated. After learning that he is going to marry Yang Qingcheng, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. But Lu Qingming, who is not successful enough and has more than enough failure, exposes my information to Tang Tianqi.


    What do you think I can do!


    "What''s his reaction after you tell him these things." I tried to calm myself down and asked patiently.


    Lu Qingming''s voice didn''t come from the phone. It seemed that he was thinking. A moment later, he was exaggerating.


    "I almost didn''t write the three words I miss her so much on my face."


    On the one hand, when I learned that Tang Tianqi missed me very much, I still had some strange emotions in my heart, but on the other hand, when I thought of the scene when he was making out with Yang Qing in the office, I ran into him, and I was not angry at all.


    "And then, did he tell you what he wanted to do?" I asked rather impatiently.


    "Yes, he said he would come to you." This time, Lu Qingming replied decisively and straightforwardly. With that, he could not help adding: "I really only exposed your residence and name, but this person is also strange. Just by his appearance, we can determine whether you are the person we are looking for."


    "Of course." I said in my heart that Tang Tianqi and I have been together for such a long time. If we can''t recognize each other just by their appearance, then it can only show that Tang Tianqi is just perfunctory when he contacts with me.


    Thinking of this, I have a flash of inspiration in my mind. Suddenly I think of something. I can''t wait to ask on the phone.


    "By the way, Qingming, you help me to find out something..."


    After I told Lu Qingming about it, I hung up in a hurry.


    Although Tang Tianqi said he wanted to come to me, I didn''t live in the place that Lu Qingming said. Even if he came, I couldn''t find him.


    Moreover, I am busy with my official business, the world is vast and the work is the biggest, so I have no time to talk with Lu Qingming any more.


    When I came back to work, I first suspended the attack on the rival company, and first dealt with some trivial matters accumulated a few days ago. But my careless gesture of holding a pen has already shown that my mind is not on these things.


    Because I''m waiting for a call from Lu Qingming.


    It didn''t disappoint me. Two hours later, Lu Qingming called as scheduled. As soon as he answered, he said a strange word.


    "Are you a fortune teller?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I sighed. I already knew that there was no need to ask any more questions. His words proved that all my conjectures were true!


    As for what I guess, ha, that''s interesting - Tang Tianqi is the backstage agent of the company that is fighting with me now!


    At this moment, I finally understand why I have that sense of familiarity. In the final analysis, it is because Tang Tianqi, whom I met before, often used this method when I worked under the Tang Group!


    My mood gradually became complicated, but it didn''t last long. In an instant, I quickly recovered and stared at the front.


    Because I decided, since Tang Tianqi is unkind to me, then I don''t have to give a handout!


    I picked up my mobile phone and announced to the bottom that I would take a stormy attack on Tang Tianqi''s newly established enterprise in Los Angeles.


    At all costs!


    ......


    It turns out that as long as I want to, I can also sit in such a position as Tang Tianqi and Gu Yunxiao. Even with my delicate mind, I am more suitable than them.


    With all my efforts, Tang Tianqi''s enterprise was successfully defeated by me. Although there is still a breath left, it''s just lingering.


    As for why I didn''t completely destroy it, this


    I dare not think about it.


    In this world, there is nothing missing, but there is nothing missing, which is called accident.


    Not long after I successfully defeated them, I said that the manager of the company came to me. At first, I thought it was to beg for mercy or peace, but when I met people, I found that it was not.


    "President Jiang, you are really good." The manager first praised me, without complaining about the collapse of the company. Then he took out a tablet from his briefcase and fiddled with it.


    I looked at all his actions suspiciously, but the next moment, my pupil contracted violently, because the manager turned the tablet computer in his hand and turned the screen to me, and the image above was Tang Tianqi''s!


    "Oh, I knew it was you." Tang Tianqi''s distorted voice, with a trace of bitterness, came out from the inside.


    PopˇŞˇŞ


    Without waiting for Tang Tianqi to say more, I slapped it on the top of the tablet. I even felt it was not enough. I picked it up and threw it on the ground!


    Zizisheng, the remote communication completely interrupted.


    "Security, see off!"


    I looked at the manager coldly and said mercilessly.


    The manager gave me a smile and didn''t get angry. He just said sorry. Without waiting for the security guard to show up, he went out on his own, leaving only glass debris on the floor.


    The anger on my face dissipated quickly until the others disappeared completely. At last, I covered my face and paralyzed helplessly on the chair. My whole body was deeply embedded in it.


    I murmured without thinking.


    "Mingming, you are ready to marry Yang Qing. Mingming, you have abandoned me. Mingming... Mingming... But why do you want to provoke me?"


    "Can''t we just forget each other and live peacefully?"


    The last sentence, I almost roared out, and Su lingcui, who can understand Chinese, heard my wailing, she quickly pushed the door in and looked at me with some worry.


    "Master... Master, what''s the matter..."


    "Nothing." I waved my hand to Su lingcui. After restraining my emotion, I motioned her to go out.


    But Su lingcui still refused. She stood at the door worried, with willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    Feeling someone''s concern, I felt warm in my heart, and the torrent of sadness was evacuated. I took a deep breath.


    "Lingcui, be good. Listen to me and go out. I''m really OK. I just want to be quiet."


    Seeing that my mood had recovered a lot, Su lingcui was willing to close the door and leave.


    When there is no one, I sit alone in the office, constantly comforting myself in my heart.


    Don''t think too much, don''t think too much, it''s just a dream, you haven''t met Tang Tianqi, never seen, never!


    If I have to compare my current situation with a dream, it must be a nightmare!


    Because before long, I just calm down, but I received a phone call. As soon as I answered, two words came from inside.


    "Weiran..."


    I quickly hung up the phone, and even in a rage, I even smashed my mobile phone. I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would get my office number from somewhere, and I quickly cut off the phone line.


    After that, I lay on the case weakly, with my body slightly swinging, and asked about the documents on the desk, which had already been wet by my tears.


    When I was lying on the table and sobbing secretly, the door of the office was opened again. I thought it was su lingcui, but when I heard the sound, I knew it was not.


    It''s Gu Fengyan.


    As soon as Gu Fengyan came in, he saw me lying on the table. At the beginning, he laughed twice.


    "Why, are you lazy when you are tired?"


    I didn''t respond to his words. Gradually, Gu Fengyan''s voice gradually lost its smile. He finally found out that I was not lazy, but crying.


    "Weiran, Weiran, don''t cry. What''s the matter? You tell me!"


    Gu Fengyan seemed to be holding something in his hand and fell to the ground with a bang. Then he ran to me quickly and helped me up and hugged me in his arms.


    When he saw that my face was full of tears, Gu Fengyan''s face was even more angry.


    "Before, tell me if he did something to you!"


    Don''t think about it. I know who Gu Fengyan means.


    But at this time, I don''t want to say anything. At this moment, I just want to do one thing.


    That''s crying.

 Chapter 190

    I don''t know how long I cried in Gu Fengyan''s arms. I just know that when my mood recovered, I saw that the whole skirt of Gu Fengyan''s chest was wet.


    "I''m sorry." I wiped Gu Fengyan''s chest with my hand, but I found that even my hand was wet. If I wiped it like this, my hand would dry.


    Dull to think of here, I gently took back my hand, but my hand just received half, Gu Fengyan reached out to hold my wrist, eyes full of doting.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just clothes. It''s still you." Said, Gu Fengyan''s tone heavy a few minutes, once again asked: "is he, what did you do?"


    I am silent, some timid to hang head, eyes did not dare, and Gu Fengyan look at each other.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. It can be seen that I was reluctant to speak. Finally, Gu Fengyan sighed and his eyes softened.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to force you, but if he really does something too much to you, please tell me!"


    "Well." I bit my lip and nodded gently.


    Standing up from Gu Fengyan''s arms, I straightened out some messy clothes on my body and wiped away the tears on my face. After that, I said to Gu Fengyan from the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing my appearance, Gu Fengyan''s face darkened, but with the reaction, he began to smile again.


    "No, there''s nothing more polite about our relationship."


    If my head is still awake now, then I will definitely take this opportunity to draw a clear line between us to Gu Fengyan.


    But no, my head is in a mess by Tang Tianqi now. I can''t figure out a single thought.


    "Fengyan, do you have your mobile phone with you?" I lowered my head and asked Gu Fengyan.


    Gu Fengyan was slightly stunned, but when he saw the glass debris on the ground, he seemed to understand something. Without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to me.


    "No password."


    "Well." I nodded, then dialed a number to Su lingcui, asked her to deal with things for me, then I hung up.


    "Fengyan, are you free? Can you accompany me home?" I handed the mobile phone to Gu Fengyan and asked.


    "Of course there are!" Gu Fengyan''s face was pleased and nodded quickly. He didn''t have the heart to clean up the messy room. He took my hand to the sidewalk.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    ......


    After a few days, I have been living at home, like a wounded animal in general, secretly licking the wound.


    Gu Fengyan has always been with me, comforting me and giving me warmth.


    Under the care of Gu Fengyan, I gradually forgot about Tang Tianqi, but I didn''t really forget it. I just put it out of my memory and didn''t dare to make a decision. I had to choose to escape.


    But I still underestimated Tang Tianqi, underestimated his persistence, underestimated his feelings for me.


    He is like a nightmare of my life. Whenever I almost forget him, he always appears in my world like a ghost, showing his existence.


    Three days later, when I adjusted my mood to go to work, I went to the front of the company and found several cars standing there, like blocking something.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought which rival''s company was making trouble. But when I was near, when I saw the manager Tang Tianqi sent to me last time walking out of one of the cars, I felt a kind of bad feeling.


    Sure enough, when the manager got out of the car, he quickly turned around, made a respectful gesture, body slightly forward bow, as if to meet someone important.


    Also a big man, because in my eyes, Tang Tianqi''s figure also came down from the car.


    As soon as we met, he gave me a complicated look.


    "Weiran..."


    When I heard the cry, I reflected that Gu Fengyan''s comfort had played a role recently. Instead of the expected complex emotions, I felt a sense of alienation.


    "Security I didn''t take Tang Tianqi''s tone, I opened my mouth and cried out.


    With the spread of my voice, several figures trotted all the way from the security room. As soon as they met, I gave them an order directly.


    "Get all these people out of here!"


    "Yes, boss." Several security guards nodded their heads, then they moved quickly, with a fierce look on their faces. They approached Tang Tianqi and others with a bad look.


    However, Tang Tianqi seemed to have expected this situation. Before he could speak, many people came down one after another from several other cars and fought with my security guard.


    The two sides were deadlocked. At this time, Tang Tianqi moved. He walked slowly towards me. As the distance approached, the mixed emotions of missing, guilt and sadness on his face became more and more intense.


    Until he came to me, he had been repressing emotions, but also completely burst out, his eyes a little confused to look at me, whispered.


    "Weiran..."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Tang Tianqi to say more, I slapped him in the face and choked back what he wanted to say.


    Tang Tianqi covered his face and looked at me with complicated eyes, but he said.


    "Good fight!"


    Said, he is to own face to draw up a big mouth son.


    "This slap is for your sins."


    One more slap.


    "This slap is for your broken heart."


    Another slap.


    "This slap is for your grievance..."


    Tang Tianqi told me the mistakes he had made to me one by one. Every time he said one, he slapped himself in the face.


    And I have been shocked by Tang Tianqi''s action for a long time. I cover my mouth and look at him inconceivably. I can''t tell what kind of emotion is in my heart at this time.


    Just when I was in a daze and stunned, when Tang Tianqi palmed his mouth, suddenly, a roar mixed with anger came from behind me.


    "Why are you still here!"


    With this angry roar, a figure came at a very fast speed. Before all of us reacted, he kicked Tang Tianqi hard.


    Bang!


    Gu Fengyan was the fierce kick in the body, caught off guard Tang Tianqi suddenly flew out.


    I instinctively want to go up and help him up, but Gu Fengyan, who is on one side, tightly grasped my sleeve and didn''t let me go forward.


    I turned to look at Gu Fengyan, but what I saw was his firm eyes. He shook his head to me.


    I know what he means. If I want to completely break the relationship with Tang Tianqi, then I have to turn a blind eye to him.


    I forbear, resist the impulse to go forward, standing in the same place, looking at Tang Tianqi coldly.


    During the conversation, Tang Tianqi, who has fallen to the ground, has been helped up by several of his bodyguards. He covers his stomach with one hand, raises the back of his hand and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes pause on Gu Fengyan''s body, and his eyes become more complicated.


    "Good fight!" Tang Tianqi said again, I don''t know why, but when it came to my ears, it made me tremble.


    Not the body, but the heart.


    It has to be said that Tang Tianqi''s words have directly hit the softness in my heart. If Gu Fengyan is not by my side, I''m afraid I''ve thrown myself into Tang Tianqi''s arms and wept in his arms, right?


    And then Tang Tianqi''s words, let me more and more understand, his these means, the ultimate goal, is what!


    "Now that I''ve beaten and scolded, can you forgive me for a while and talk with me?"


    "No way!" Almost without hesitation, I blurted out. The expression on my face became colder and colder. I sneered twice: "Tang Tianqi, do you think you can erase the hurt you engraved in my heart in a few words?"


    When I said these words, I was very glad to have Gu Fengyan by my side, which made me suppress my inner impulse and save a bit of reason, which didn''t be cheated by Tang Tianqi''s rhetoric.


    When I said this, Gu Fengyan thought it was true, and he said.


    "If apologies are useful, why should there be regret in the world?"


    When he heard that Gu Fengyan and I were almost in harmony, the look on Tang Tianqi''s face changed slightly, and his tone became a little urgent.


    "But not yet, I already know that I''m wrong, and I''m constantly correcting it..." Tang Tianqi seemed to think of something, and his eyes were hot and he said quickly: "and not yet, in fact, the last time you were looking for me at the airport, I heard your voice. At that time, I wanted to come down to meet you, but I was forced to get on the plane, I know exactly what you mean


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi saw me the last time I missed you!


    I can''t deny that my heart is really soft at this moment, but it''s only a moment. Soon, I''m back to that cold appearance again.


    My voice was not in the slightest emotion. It was more like the cold wind blowing in the middle of winter. It came to Tang Tianqi''s ears and changed his look completely.


    "It was then, it''s now, it''s not what it used to be. Why do you mention the past?"

 Chapter 191

    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face changed violently, and then he asked with some heartbreak.


    "Yet... Is it difficult that all your feelings for me have been false for so many years?"


    "False?" I laughed at myself: "you and I don''t know, but my feelings for you are wholeheartedly, and even I gave my body to you. Do you say that this feeling is true or false?"


    I heard that before Tang Tianqi''s face had time to show his joy, I poured a basin of cold water on his head mercilessly.


    "But it''s still that sentence. It was then, it''s now, it''s not what it used to be. I admit that I used to like you, but I''m ignorant. That''s why I love you deeply. Fortunately, I''m open now."


    With that, I couldn''t see Tang Tianqi''s face changing, and his words became sharper and sharper. I stared at his eyes, almost word by word.


    "But now, I can see you clearly, Tang Tianqi!"


    After that, I stared at Tang Tianqi coldly and said nothing, while he swallowed his mouth with some difficulty and asked in a dry tone.


    "Are you serious when you say that?"


    I didn''t speak, but the look on my face had already indicated my attitude. Seeing this, Tang Tianqi gave a miserable smile, shook his head and looked at me as if he knew me for the first time.


    "You have changed."


    Indeed, when I saw Tang Tianqi looking at me, my mind shook violently, and I felt heartbroken. However, when I heard his last sentence, all these emotions disappeared in an instant, and turned into a very strong resentment.


    "I''ve changed?" I pointed to my nose and said absurdly. Finally, I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, Tang Tianqi, do you think I''ve changed?"


    I burst out laughing as if I had heard the funniest joke in the world. A moment later, my face suddenly turned and my eyes coldly looked at Tang Tianqi.


    "Before you say this, could you tell me that you are engaged to Yang Qing..."


    "Why do you want to provoke me?"


    Although I can''t see my face, I know it must be distorted at this moment!


    Just ask, when a woman knows that the man she likes is engaged to another woman, and in this case, he comes to you to express his love to you.


    In this case, I can not change it!


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi''s face was obviously stunned for a while. Seeing this, I decided the truth of the matter and sneered twice, with infinite hatred in his voice.


    "Why, I didn''t expect that I would know about the affair between you and Yang Qing?"


    "Weiran, can you..."


    Don''t think about it, I know Tang Tianqi''s next words must be explanation!


    These two words, I have heard from his mouth countless times, now, I am tired of it!


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" I growled and interrupted Tang Tianqi''s words. I covered my ears with my hands, and my head was shaking rapidly.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan on one side cast a painful look at me, and then looked coldly at Tang Tianqi, with a poor tone.


    "Do you know that whenever something happens, the man who likes to find reasons is often the most unreliable. His heart has been broken by you. Now it is very fragile and can no longer stand betrayal. Even if I beg you, don''t hurt him again, OK?"


    Seeing this situation, Tang Tianqi stayed in the same place, his mouth kept open, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    Gu Fengyan, on the other hand, snorted coldly. He had no patience to waste his time with Tang Tianqi. He gently held me in his arms, disdaining to even look at Tang Tianqi. He took me through the crowd and was ready to enter the company.


    But as we passed by Tang Tianqi, he reached out and grabbed me.


    I have no response, and Gu Fengyan, is disgusted to slant Tang Tianqi a look, mercilessly clapped his hand, is more sarcastic opening way.


    "Although I''m not as noble as you, I won''t do anything like you to hurt a woman''s heart and conscience."


    After leaving these words behind, Gu Fengyan supported me and walked into the company. He no longer talked to Tang Tianqi, as if he would smear himself if he talked to him more.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. In a trance, I heard a faint sigh coming from behind.


    ......


    The scandal in front of my company quickly spread around like a storm, and even there were one or two pieces of news related to me on the TV news.


    After all, I''m not the same as you are now. Naturally, the eyes on me are indispensable.


    As a client, I was lying on the table with a lost soul and occasionally heard one or two pieces of news related to me. I just glanced at them and didn''t care.


    Because I''m so upset.


    It has to be said that the sudden appearance of Tang Tianqi completely broke my peaceful life. I used to have a sense of control over myself. Since I met Tang Tianqi, it was like seeing the snow and ice in the sun, and disappeared without a trace.


    Even now I can''t do any small things well. I can''t concentrate and think. If it wasn''t for Su lingcui''s help, I would have been crushed by the mountain like pressure.


    Just as I was drooping on the table, Gu Fengyan came in.


    Now I am upset, who do not want to see, so Gu Fengyan called me a few times, I did not agree to him, choose to keep silent.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan sighed, but it was hard to say anything. After putting the coffee he had made for me on my desk, he opened his mouth and stopped talking. When he saw that no one was willing to talk to me, he shook his head and went out.


    But it seems that God doesn''t let me be quiet. I managed to make it to lunch. When I wanted to eat alone, I came to my car and just took out the car key. Tang Tianqi''s figure came out from the back of the car like a ghost.


    As soon as I saw him, I instinctively wanted to run. As soon as I started to walk away, Tang Tianqi stopped me.


    "Do you really hate me now?"


    Er, he turned around and looked at Tang Tianqi coldly. He said without any taboo.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi''s expression on his face changed, and then he looked at me with a little pleading.


    "Weiran, can you give me some time to listen to my explanation? Even for a minute! "


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s cry, my heart softened again. After a long silence, I clenched my teeth, opened the door and sat down without saying a word.


    But I was in the co pilot''s seat, and the door wasn''t closed.


    Tang Tianqi instantly understood my hint. With a smile on his face, he quickly came in, closed the door, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared away.


    What I didn''t know at this time was that in a hidden corner, Gu Fengyan took the scene into his eyes, and his fists clenched involuntarily.


    ......


    It can be seen that Tang Tianqi''s mood is very urgent. He found a restaurant nearby and took me in in a hurry. Even the waiter was embarrassed by him. He wanted to explain to me.


    But I''m not as eager as Tang Tianqi. I turned my head and didn''t pay any attention to Tang Tianqi. After I gave an apologetic smile to the waiter, I ordered a meal slowly.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi opened his mouth. If he just came to his mouth, he could only give up.


    In order to alienate the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me to the end, I just ordered for myself. As for him, I threw the menu to him without saying a word.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t mind. He didn''t even need to order. After waving to the waiter, Tang Tianqi patted the table and stood up excitedly.


    "In fact, the relationship between Yang Qing and me is not what you think!"


    "Oh? What''s that like? " I looked at Tang Tianqi jokingly and asked teasingly.


    And Tang Tianqi, as if he could not hear the irony in my words, said quickly.


    "In fact, I don''t want to marry Yang Qing!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I didn''t believe a word. If I didn''t happen to see Tang Tianqi having an affair with Yang Qing, I''m afraid I would have foolishly believed his lies. Unfortunately, I saw all that.


    When Tang Tianqi said these words, my face just laughed jokingly and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi must know that I didn''t believe him. For a moment, he was in a hurry. He quickly went around the table and came to me. He grabbed my shoulder with both hands and said in a painful voice.


    "Weiran, I''m telling the truth. Weiran, why don''t you believe me?"


    At this moment, Tang Tianqi''s emotion is extremely excited, and I was shocked by his sudden outburst. I was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    It wasn''t long before Tang Tianqi grabbed my shoulder. Suddenly, the door of the restaurant was violently pushed open. Gu Fengyan came in with red eyes and endless anger.


    Once again, while Tang Tianqi didn''t pay attention, he lifted him up from me, pushed him over, and smashed his prepared fist on Tang Tianqi''s face!


    Gu Fengyan''s fists beckoned to Tang Tianqi''s face, while shouting.


    "It''s clear that there are other women, but I''m still thinking about it. Can''t I give up until I''m bullied by you?"

 Chapter 192

    Gu Fengyan''s sudden appearance made me feel stunned. In a short period of time when I lost my mind, Gu Fengyan had already faced Tang Tianqi with both hands and feet, pressing him directly on the ground and adding his fists and feet.


    Maybe Tang Tianqi didn''t expect Gu Fengyan to appear. For a moment, he could only protect his head with his hands and be beaten passively.


    By the time I recovered, Tang Tianqi''s face had several bruises.


    "No!" I quickly stood up, ready to pull them apart, but Gu Fengyan''s strength is too big, for a time was not pulling.


    Fortunately, the waiter in the shop found the unusual situation here and quickly summoned the security guard to pull Gu Fengyan, who beat Tang Tianqi unilaterally, down from him.


    But Gu Fengyan seems to be still a little angry. He stares at Tang Tianqi, struggling to go up and continue to beat him.


    See, I quickly rushed to Gu Fengyan''s body, hugged him, voice with supplication.


    "Fengyan, don''t fight, don''t fight, ok..."


    Hearing my voice, Gu Fengyan''s anger seemed to have calmed down. He took a deep breath and looked at Tang Tianqi with twinkling eyes. There was no kindness in his eyes.


    He broke away and grasped the hand of his security personnel, reached for Tang Tianqi with one hand, and pointed a finger at Tang Tianqi''s head.


    "I advise you to be a little self-conscious. I''m not aiming at anyone, but I advise you not to use those flowery Intestines on the unexpected, otherwise I''ll fight every time I see them!"


    "No mercy!"


    After two cruel words, Gu Fengyan came up and took my hand. His eyes became gentle gradually.


    "If not, let''s go."


    The appearance of Gu Fengyan made my mind shake. When I saw him fighting with Tang Tianqi, I was even more upset. At this time, listening to Gu Fengyan''s words, I bit my lip and nodded. I let Gu Fengyan take my hand, put it in my arms and protect me to walk towards the door.


    I didn''t eat a meal, so I left unhappily.


    When I was about to walk out of the door, I still couldn''t help looking back at Tang Tianqi and found that he had already sat up with the help of the waiter and didn''t have time to look at us.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi sat up, he gently rubbed his face and hissed.


    I don''t know why, when I saw this scene, my heart was still very worried.


    Gu Fengyan was driving himself. After he took me to the car, he looked at me gently and asked me.


    "Before that, shall we have a meal ourselves?"


    I lowered my head and didn''t answer Gu Fengyan''s words. My mind was wandering. Suddenly, I looked up at him and said coldly.


    "No, you can take me home. I''m a little tired."


    Hearing my answer, Gu Fengyan''s face flashed a little bit of loss, but after he recovered, his face showed a smile.


    "Good!"


    Then he drove me to my home.


    "Just send it here, Fengyan. Thank you very much."


    Hearing the meaning of seeing off in my words, Gu Fengyan didn''t insist on taking me upstairs. I got back into the car, rolled down the window and told me.


    "Well, it''s here. You can go alone and pay attention to safety. If you have anything, you can call me directly." Said, Gu Fengyan pause, and then continue to say.


    "If that guy comes to harass you, call me and I''ll help you deal with him!"


    After leaving these words, regardless of my reply, Gu Fengyan stepped on the accelerator and left quickly in a fierce roar.


    I watched Gu Fengyan''s car leave with a bitter smile. Until I was sure that he was not nearby, I quickly went into a nearby drugstore and bought some alcohol, cotton cloth and liquid medicine. Then I quickly stopped a taxi and went back to the hotel where I met Tang Tianqi just now.


    Because the difference between the two places is not very far, and I urged the driver, when I arrived again, Tang Tianqi limped out of the hotel with his face covered.


    Seeing this, I bit my teeth. I don''t know why, but at this moment, I suddenly became heartache.


    I quickly walked up, in Tang Tianqi''s eyes in consternation, grabbed him, and pulled him mercilessly to my car.


    Just now, Gu Fengyan didn''t know that I was driving by myself, so he would see me back.


    After pulling onto the car, in order not to be found again, in case Gu Fengyan suddenly turned back and saw me with Tang Tianqi again, I not only closed the door, but also rolled up the window.


    "Before, you''re not going..." Tang Tianqi''s eyes were still in a trance, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    I didn''t let Tang Tianqi finish what he said. He just said half of what he said, so I glared at him fiercely in a very bad tone.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll go!"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi quickly shut up, but looked at me strangely. I avoided his eyes and took out the medicine I bought for him from behind.


    First of all, after disinfecting with disinfectant, I picked up the cotton pad and smeared the medicine on it. Then, I went carefully to Tang Tianqi''s injured face to help him wipe the medicine.


    When the cotton pad in my hand touched Tang Tianqi''s face, there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, I suddenly feel a little distressed. Gu Fengyan, the secret way, is too careless.


    After carefully treating the wound on Tang Tianqi''s face, I was relieved. Just as I wanted to throw the used cotton cloth back into the bag, Tang Tianqi suddenly grabbed my hand while I was not prepared.


    "What are you doing?" My face cooled again.


    In the face of my cold face, Tang Tianqi''s face was not moved at all. The strange light in his eyes became more and more intense. Even I didn''t dare to look at him. My eyes were slightly staggered and I didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "You still love me, don''t you?"


    Tang Tianqi''s first words stunned me, but after reaction, I almost said without hesitation.


    "No, no!"


    Tang Tianqi was not moved by my words. His facial expression was still so soft. He looked at me and said softly.


    "Then how can you come back to me and help me with the medicine?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi say this, I always have the feeling that he is sure of me. It''s as if all the women have to revolve around him. I sneer twice and retort mercilessly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t explain to you what I came for. I let you be sentimental."


    Said, regardless of Tang Tianqi slightly changed look, in front of his face mercilessly sneer.


    "I came back because I think Gu Fengyan has gone too far. I''ll help him make up for you. Please don''t think about it."


    Hearing Gu Fengyan''s name in my mouth, Tang Tianqi grasped me with great strength, even his eyes were slightly ferocious.


    "Gu Fengyan, Gu Fengyan, Gu Fengyan, every one of you, I want to ask you, who is your man, who can make you so partial to him!"


    "Then I''m not partial to him, am I partial to you?" I was a little angry by Tang Tianqi, and I choked him.


    "Can be hit is me..." Tang Tianqi tone soft down, some grievances.


    "You deserve it!" I sneer twice, backhand opened the door, pointed to the door: "well, I also help Gu Fengyan to make amends to you, now, please go down immediately!"


    Tang Tianqi pretended that he didn''t hear me. He grabbed me a little harder and begged.


    "Before that, you are all back. Can you give me more time..."


    "No way!" My finger is still pointing at the door of the car, firmly said, see Tang Tianqi did not want to get off the meaning, I directly pushed the other side of the door, mercilessly pushed him down.


    Tang Tianqi faltered and fell back directly. He was forced to get out of the car, and I also got rid of his hand.


    When Tang Tianqi saw my action, a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    "Jiang Weiran, I''ll bear with you again and again. Why are you so ignorant?"


    I rolled down the window and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Why, if you can''t get me, you can''t pretend to be me now? It seems that Gu Fengyan is right. You are the kind of Playboy, just thinking about my body! "


    When I said these words, I felt the coolness in my heart.


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi blew his hair thoroughly. He pulled his hair madly and roared at me.


    "Gu Fengyan Gu Fengyan, is he really that good! You should know that I am your husband in name


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I still had a smile on my face, but it added a bit of coldness. I said a word leisurely, which immediately cooled down Tang Tianqi''s anger and made him speechless.


    "You say you are my husband in name, so please tell me and explain to me that Yang Qing is your fiancee. What do you want to explain?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi had an expression on his face. Seeing his appearance, I was more and more sure that in order to marry Yang Qing, now he must have dissolved the marriage relationship between me and him.


    There was a trace of self mockery on my face.


    "Ha, you don''t have to explain more. Anyway, all kinds of entanglements between us, in the final analysis, also started because of a farce."


    "Now, let''s end with peace and stop making it a farce, OK?"


    After that, without waiting for Tang Tianqi to agree, I stepped on the accelerator and left in the roa

 Chapter 193

    This time, I really went home. When I got home, I threw my whole body on the sofa, hugged a pillow, covered my face and said nothing.


    Suddenly, the edge of the pillow gradually changed color and became wet. After a while, I finally heard a faint sob.


    Because my words reminded me of some bad things


    When I met Tang Tianqi, it was a farce... And after that, although there was division and division, in the final analysis, I''m afraid our relationship was all connected by a marriage letter


    At the thought that the engagement between Tang Tianqi and I had broken and that I had already made an engagement with Yang Qing, my heart began to ache at the thought of this.


    Finally, the original tiny sobs, but gradually turned into wailing, the heart of grief, speechless, all the pain, can only be a person silently bear.


    ......


    But even if I am sad, my life will go on. In order not to let Gu Fengyan find anything strange and then go to Tang Tianqi for trouble, I cleaned myself up at home, looked at myself in the mirror for a long time and made sure I couldn''t see anything unusual. Then I went back to work.


    But I still underestimated Tang Tianqi''s persistence. I didn''t get to the company long ago. As soon as I got to the position, Tang Tianqi came with me.


    No more than before, when I saw Tang Tianqi in the past, I was filled with complicated feelings. Now, every time I see him, I always have some inexplicable fear in my heart.


    Maybe, maybe he hurt me so much that I don''t want to see him anymore!


    Under the influence of this kind of psychology, the first moment I saw Tang Tianqi, I turned my head quickly and tried to drive him away.


    And Tang Tianqi, obviously didn''t know what was in my head at this time. He was so affectionate that he didn''t even have my permission, so he walked in and came up to me and opened his mouth.


    "Weiran, in fact, I came to you in the morning just to explain the relationship between Yang Qing and me..."


    "Shut up Before Tang Tianqi finished his sentence, he was interrupted by a loud drink from me. I didn''t want to hear him explain anything. I didn''t even want to hear him speak!


    As soon as I hit the table, I stood up. My eyes were as cold as before when I saw Tang Tianqi.


    "This is my office. Without my permission, you have no right to go in and out at will!"


    With that, I pointed out the door with my finger, and said in a merciless voice: "do you go by yourself, or do I ask someone to come and ask you to go, and choose one by yourself?"


    But if Tang Tianqi could come to me several times, it would be absolutely impossible for him to turn around and leave because of my words.


    Even he didn''t retreat but advance, with persistence and stubbornness on his face.


    "No, today, I must explain things clearly!"


    When Tang Tianqi said these words, Gu Fengyan came again. However, I think it was Gu Fengyan who saw Tang Tianqi come to me again in the monitoring room. That''s why he appeared so quickly.


    When I saw Gu Fengyan, I knew that there would inevitably be another fight between him and Tang Tianqi, and I couldn''t bear to see Tang Tianqi hurt again. With my mind spinning, I made a quick decision.


    Not long after I saw Gu Fengyan, my eyes suddenly brightened, and my face showed a happy color. I pushed Tang Tianqi away and walked quickly towards Gu Fengyan.


    In the near time, rare, I personally took Gu Fengyan''s hand and nestled my head in his arms, making a pair of extremely intimate appearance.


    Both Tang Tianqi and Gu Fengyan were stunned by my sudden action. Gu Fengyan was the first to respond. He was a little pleased, but he also looked at me blankly and asked in a low voice.


    "Weiran, you are..."


    I chuckled at Gu Fengyan and held out an index finger to stop him from speaking. Then I turned to Tang Tianqi, only to find that his face was numb.


    I know that Tang Tianqi''s heart must be close to collapse at this time, but I don''t intend to comfort him, even I want him to collapse more thoroughly.


    The best result is that I''m totally frustrated.


    Because I''ve had enough injuries. I can''t bear any more injuries. Tang Tianqi''s past promises and future results


    Forgive me. I can''t believe Tang Tianqi won''t hurt me.


    I was afraid, so I spoke.


    "Don''t come to me in the future, and you don''t have to talk about any explanation. Anyway, I don''t have you in my heart now. If I want to start another relationship, I won''t look for you. The best candidate is Gu Fengyan."


    When I heard this, Gu Fengyan''s face was overjoyed, while Tang Tianqi''s face was the opposite. His face was full of frustration, just like a drowning man who tried his best to come out of the water, but he was desperate when he didn''t see the straw that everyone else had.


    Tang Tianqi''s picture falls into my eyes. It''s absolutely impossible to say that I don''t care. But there''s no way. I have to do it.


    Tang Tianqi dropped his head and gave two laughs, just like a lost dog. He didn''t look at me, and his voice was full of loneliness.


    "I see. That''s your answer to me, isn''t it?"


    I didn''t answer Tang Tianqi''s question because I was speechless.


    Tang Tianqi, however, is in the middle of the world. After murmuring this sentence to himself, he shook his head and laughed more and more bitterly.


    "Since this is your reply, I respect you."


    With that, Tang Tianqi slowly raised his feet, but his walking posture was like a zombie, without the slightest vitality.


    "Then I won''t disturb you in the future."


    When Tang Tianqi passed by me, his steps stopped, but he didn''t stay for long, then he walked again, looking back, his figure was so declining.


    "When I''m away, you should take good care of yourself... No, you should have someone who loves you to take care of you. I''m relieved."


    When Tang Tianqi''s body is about to completely walk out of the office door, he said a word, the last word, a word that almost made me collapse completely.


    "Two months later, I will hold a wedding with Yang Qing. Even though I hurt you like that before, I still hope to get your blessing, even if it''s a video."


    "Well, I''ve said so much. I believe you''re starting to annoy me. Finally... Take care!"


    Tang Tianqi always said it with his back to me, but the sound of the last word just fell, so Tang Tianqi ran to the elevator. Looking at the ground he had just stood on, there were a few drops of water out of thin air.


    He cried... Because of me


    At this moment, if there is regret medicine, then I will not hesitate to take it, even if it has strong side effects!


    I felt regret for the sharp words I had just said. This kind of emotion tormented me and made the sadness that had been suppressed in my heart surge up again. I could not help leaning on Gu Fengyan''s shoulder and shaking slightly.


    Gu Fengyan seemed to have misunderstood something. He patted me on the shoulder and comforted me.


    "Well, well, just say it. I know you haven''t withstood the blow for a while. Time will wipe out all the scars in your heart."


    ......


    In this way, Tang Tianqi specially came from China to show his kindness to me in every way, but in the end, he left in an unhappy ending.


    After completely getting rid of the relationship with Tang Tianqi, my heart not only didn''t feel better, but also became more and more uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what this is because of, but I only know that I will be insane in this state after a long time.


    So, gradually, I become two ears do not hear things outside the window, a whole heart is on the work, busy in the morning, busy at night, busy at work, busy after work, every day I will find countless things to do, so that I have no spare time, it seems that only in this way, can let me temporarily forget the existence of sadness.


    But no matter how much work is done, there will always be one day to finish it. Five days later, most of the company''s business will be on the track. Even if I don''t need to push it, it will run on its own. On this day, it is the rest day stipulated by trutianqi.


    I have nothing to do


    And at this time, a bad mood, like being called, gradually awakened in my heart.


    But before this kind of emotion broke out completely, Gu Fengyan came to me. As soon as he came in, he invited me.


    "Before that, today is a rest day. Why don''t we go and relax together?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s suggestion, I also thought it was good to go out and relax, so I nodded and agreed.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Su lingcui to accompany me, because I was alone with Gu Fengyan, and I was afraid that he would suddenly express his heart to me.


    After all, judging from his recent behaviors, it is possible, and the probability is not small.


    It''s so undead that Su lingcui just disappeared at this time. After leaving a text message, she disappeared and couldn''t get through.


    But I have already promised Gu Fengyan, but I have no choice but to follow Gu Fengyan.


    This time, Gu Fengyan didn''t make us feel embarrassed again that we didn''t know where to go last time. This time, he planned well, and the goal was very clear.


    He first took me to the amusement park. Even when I was old, I could feel the happiness from the bottom of my heart when I came here.


    Affected by the surrounding atmosphere, the haze in my heart is like a ray of sunshine, and my mood is no longer so gloomy.


    At the beginning, I was worried that Gu Fengyan would suddenly say something strange to me, but it didn''t happen. Gradually, I put down my vigilance to him and integrated myself into my surroundings.

 Chapter 194

    But I forget that there is such a law in the world that the more you worry about something, the more it will happen.


    In the amusement park, Gu Fengyan just accompanied me to play, and did not make any special moves, which is right.


    But I forgot that this is the beginning of our relaxation. Next, there are more than ten hours left.


    After playing in the amusement park for about three hours, and playing almost all the entertainment facilities, Gu Fengyan took me to watch the scenery of other places. It took me more than an hour to stop and go. By this time, it was almost time for dinner.


    When I wanted to propose going out for dinner, Gu Fengyan suddenly said coldly.


    "There''s another place in my plan that I didn''t go, or we''ll have dinner after we go?"


    I heard that and felt my stomach. I didn''t feel so hungry. So I agreed to Gu Fengyan.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this time Gu Fengyan''s proposal actually had a different purpose.


    I didn''t see the excitement in his eyes. I got into his car, and Gu Fengyan seemed to have something exciting. His car was driving very fast. In less than five minutes, I was led by Gu Fengyan to the door of a small building.


    "Where is this? How come I never know what''s fun around here? " To the ground, I put the eyes of doubt to Gu Fengyan, full of doubt asked.


    "When you get in, you''ll know." Gu Fengyan gave me a mysterious smile and didn''t explain it to me.


    With a suspicious mood, I didn''t ask much. I followed Gu Fengyan''s steps and went in.


    To my surprise, there was no one in this small building, and the passage Gu Fengyan took me up was very narrow, only one person could pass through.


    What makes me feel more strange is that there seems to be a faint aroma in the air.


    Without waiting for this doubt in my heart to spread, Gu Fengyan''s steps in front of me suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    Gu Fengyan''s step suddenly stopped, let me in a moment some caught off guard, did not stop in time and directly hit his back.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan turned around, looked at me with a smile and said a word to me.


    "Here we are."


    "Here we are?" I looked at Gu Fengyan blankly, but the next moment, I suddenly widened my eyes.


    Because, in front of me, is a colorful sea of flowers! When Gu Fengyan gave way in front of me, a strong fragrance of flowers came to my face. Now I finally know why Gu Fengyan had to walk in front of me to block my sight.


    He wanted to surprise me.


    But what I feel in my heart is only surprise but no joy!


    Before I could think more, Gu Fengyan gently opened his mouth and said to me with a strange light in his eyes.


    "If you can look down from a high altitude, then you can find that these colorful flowers make up six words."


    "Which six words?"


    Being led by Gu Fengyan, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Jiang Weiran."


    At first, I couldn''t react. A moment later, I realized that Gu Fengyan was talking about Jiang Weiran, but


    "Three more words?"


    "I love you."


    I was stunned again. It''s really the conversation between us. The initiative is in Gu Fengyan''s hands. Now when he says these three words, I am completely passive. Now I have only one idea in my mind.


    What should I do?


    It''s not the shyness of a girl being confessed by a lover, but two people who should have been friends. One of them has a feeling beyond friendship to the other!


    Just as I lowered my head and was at a loss, Gu Fengyan seemed to have misunderstood something. He chuckled and grabbed my hand.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. You already know my mind, don''t you? If you don''t adapt, I can wait for you, until you forget him completely and accept me! "


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I felt even more confused and lost my mind.


    It is at this time, Gu Fengyan is to make a move comparable to adding fuel to the fire!


    He knelt down on one knee to me. He didn''t know when there was a delicate small box on his hand. He slowly opened it and took out a small ring from it. He looked at me with strange eyes.


    "When you can accept me, put it on and be my wife, OK?"


    If my brain was still a mass of paste at the last moment, then at this time, stimulated by Gu Fengyan, they fused together, and made me have the ability to think again in an instant.


    Because I have to do something, otherwise, Gu Fengyan will continue to walk on this road without a good ending.


    After hesitating for a long time, I decided to tell Gu Fengyan the truth, but in order not to hurt his heart, I was very tactful and didn''t tell him the whole story.


    "In fact, Fengyan, I want to say I''m sorry to you. Although I have separated from Tang Tianqi, it doesn''t mean that I can easily start a new relationship." Said, I stretched out a finger to point to his heart: "here, already full of his traces."


    I said this, but Gu Fengyan''s face was still warm but hard, he said indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter, time can erase all traces, whether it is good or bad, I can wait for you, ten years or twenty years, or even a lifetime."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, my heart was bitter, and I felt choked and speechless.


    "Besides, that day, you didn''t say it in front of Tang Tianqi. If you want to start a new relationship, then I''m the best choice." Then Gu Fengyan''s face suddenly changed: "it''s hard, but you were lying to me at that time?"


    Seeing Gu Fengyan''s face with a look of despair, I suddenly couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. At this moment, I really want to slap myself. Frankly speaking, these are all my sins!


    After pondering for a while, I sighed and said to Gu Fengyan.


    "What if I can''t forget him all my life?"


    Hearing this, Gu Fengyan pursed his lips slightly, thought about it, and gave me a shocking answer.


    "I''ll stay with you like this for the rest of my life."


    I have to say that Gu Fengyan''s words really moved me. I even have to admit that I was moved. At this moment, I had the impulse to agree with him.


    But it was at this time that Tang Tianqi came into my mind.


    I still can''t forget him


    Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart. It''s just that Gu Fengyan''s persistent appearance at the moment must be that he hasn''t met the woman he really suits. I''ll accompany him to that day. I won''t tell him the truth until he meets the woman he likes!


    Thinking of this point, I sighed and nodded. I took the ring that Gu Fengyan handed me, but I didn''t take it with me. Instead, I took it into my bag.


    "Just wait and see if I can forget him! Only, I advise you not to hold too much hope


    Said, before the words, I did not forget to give Gu Fengyan an injection.


    Seeing that I didn''t wear the ring, Gu Fengyan''s eyes were darkened at first, but he soon recovered, as if he didn''t hear my last words, and said with a little excitement.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you


    ......


    Gu Fengyan''s confession to me was fooled by me with vague answers. For the time being, he will not put forward any excessive demands on me.


    After solving this problem, I can''t help worrying again. That''s what Tang Tianqi said to me before he left in disappointment last time. He and Yang Qing are going to get married.


    Although I told myself time and again that I had separated from Tang Tianqi and that he could do whatever he liked, my head seemed to be disobedient and always wanted to do it.


    At the same time, I had to deal with the company''s affairs. Before I went out with Gu Fengyan to relax, everything in the company was very smooth. When we relaxed back, all kinds of things poured in directly, which almost put me out of breath.


    This makes me hate this day''s holiday set by Chu Tianqi. I''ve just been lazy for one day. It''s better not to have so many things for me!


    But even if I complain again, I have to solve the problem in the end. I''ll pick out the two most difficult things from those things first.


    The first is the newly established overseas company with Tang Tianqi. Since Tang Tianqi returned, he seems to have gone crazy and used various means against the industry under my name, which is like retaliation.


    My choice is to let Tang Tianqi make trouble. Anyway, he can''t bring down the company. Moreover, I feel sorry for him.


    As for the second thing, there is something wrong with the company I set up in China with Levi!


    Looking at the information on the email sent to me by the agent of that company, it seems that the development of the company has encountered shackles. Seeing this, I immediately ordered my subordinates to check.


    But when I put together the information I found, it has developed surprisingly. The reason why my company has been shackled is that our company has a conflict of interest with a company.


    Unfortunately, what conflicts with us is Tang Tianqi''s newly established company on my side!


    After learning the news, my mood became complicated again.

 Chapter 195

    How many times do I want to get rid of Tang Tianqi, but every time it''s very difficult. Even after I get rid of Tang Tianqi, he always appears in my world like a ghost.


    And this time, I felt guilty for him, so I didn''t know what to do with it.


    And stuck in this matter, with the growth of time, I accumulated more and more trivial things, until finally, it was like turning into a mountain, trying to crush me.


    Just when I was struggling and indecisive in this matter, Gu Fengyan, who was always with me, found that I was different.


    Since the last time he confessed to me in front of me, Gu Fengyan''s attitude towards me has turned 360 degrees. When he saw me before he changed his attitude, he would be a bit coy and say anything to me.


    "Before that, have you encountered something distressing?"


    Gu Fengyan did not hide his concern in his words, and his eyes showed a bit of heartache.


    If I put it in the past, I would try my best to alienate Gu Fengyan. At least I can''t let this kind of emotion deeply rooted in his heart. But now, I have no time for him to care. Now I have only one problem in my head.


    That is the conflict with Tang Tianqi. What should we do?


    Even, I vaguely feel that Tang Tianqi deliberately came to me to fight against me!


    But even if I realize this, it doesn''t help, because I have hurt Tang Tianqi before, and I have a strong sense of guilt for him. Now I don''t have the heart to give him a second blow in his shopping mall.


    But just because I can procrastinate doesn''t mean that I can procrastinate all the time. Just as my mind was spinning, the landline phone in my office rang.


    And Gu Fengyan saw my haggard face and helped me answer the phone.


    "Hello, this is Chu''s president''s office. May I help you?"


    Gu Fengyan asked politely. Then he said something to him on the phone. Gu Fengyan''s face gradually changed, and his standard service smile gradually darkened.


    My heart faintly some bad premonition, a moment later, Gu Fengyan hung up the phone, tone some bad up.


    "Is he making trouble again, that''s what bothers you?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I felt that the secret was not good. In order to prevent him from doing anything extraordinary to Tang Tianqi on impulse, I quickly organized the language in my heart.


    "Fengyan, in fact, I can''t bear to tear my face with Tang Tianqi. After all, I''ve just got rid of him. If I have to order the whole company to be a complete enemy to him now, that feeling... You know?"


    Hearing my words, Gu Fengyan''s face softened gradually and looked better. He looked at me helplessly and sighed.


    "But you are still so kind."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I could only laugh. Fortunately, as long as I started from my feelings, I could restrain him and prevent him from doing anything extraordinary to Tang Tianqi.


    After a sigh of relief, I couldn''t help looking at Gu Fengyan.


    "Do you have any way to solve the current problems without harming Tang Tianqi?"


    After hearing my words, Gu Fengyan gave me a deep look. At this time, I realized that my concern for Tang Tianqi seemed to be too strong.


    After reaction, I wanted to explain something, but Gu Fengyan didn''t give me this opportunity. It was like forgetting the meaning of my words, and his tone gradually returned to normal.


    "In fact, it''s not that there are no solutions, it''s just that it''s a little difficult to implement."


    Hear Gu Fengyan say there is a way, my whole pair of eyes are bright up, the worry in the heart has long been thrown away by me.


    "What''s the way?"


    Seeing my eagerness, Gu Fengyan didn''t tell me anything. He laughed and said to me.


    "In fact, the way is very simple, that is to consolidate the business of the company."


    Speaking of this, Gu Fengyan looked at me with complicated eyes and felt his eyes. I finally knew that the difficulties in his words did not refer to me, but to him.


    "I think as long as you put forward to him that a certain agreement should be signed between the two companies to distribute the benefits according to their respective planned proportion, and then the two companies should be merged together. In this way, not only the losses of both sides can be reduced, but also the benefits can be maximized."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I felt his business sense in my heart. On the one hand, I was also worried. I was worried about whether Gu Fengyan''s words were intended to test whether I had not given up on Tang Tianqi.


    But at this time, I have no way to think too much.


    "It seems that you have your own means to control Lu Qingtian''s company during his disappearance." I first praised Gu Fengyan, then pretended to ponder, and pretended to be thinking about things. A moment later, I continued.


    "Your proposal is very good, but what if Tang Tianqi misunderstands something after I come out in person Hearing this, Gu Fengyan''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, and my subsequent words let him completely put down his suspicion.


    "Or let lingcui represent our company and negotiate with Tang Tianqi?"


    After hearing my words, Gu Fengyan finally showed a smile to me.


    "This is the best way."


    ......


    I adopted Gu Fengyan''s solution. First, I helped Su lingcui draw up a negotiation plan. After I handed it to her, I told her all the things she needed to do.


    After listening to me, Su lingcui let out a cry.


    "Master, it''s irresponsible of you to leave such important matters to me instead of going in person."


    I just smile at Su lingcui''s complaint. I know that she is just complaining. She doesn''t want to do it. After all, she knows something about the complicated relationship between Tang Tianqi and Gu Fengyan.


    After I handed over the task to Su lingcui, I was relieved, but I didn''t relax. After all, in addition to these two thorny things, there are many trivial things waiting for me to deal with one by one.


    Su lingcui left. She took her lawyer and copywriter to Tang Tianqi''s company and was ready to negotiate with him. I was in the office with Gu Fengyan and quickly dealt with the trivial matters accumulated in these days.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I left in the morning. In the afternoon, Su lingcui came back with a folder in her arms. When she came back, her face was very strange.


    Seeing Su lingcui''s appearance, I secretly took a look at Gu Fengyan beside me. I had an inexplicable foreboding in my heart.


    "Failed? Is it Tang Tianqi who refuses to accept the offer? " I asked Su lingcui. At this time, Gu Fengyan, who was sitting beside me, also looked up at her.


    "No, no, the negotiations were very successful, and... So successful that there was no obstacle." When she said this, the strange color on Su lingcui''s face became more and more intense.


    Seeing her like this, I knew instantly that she was suggesting to me that something must have happened to Tang Tianqi. However, now Gu Fengyan was there again, so it was not convenient to say.


    Thinking of this, I secretly gave Su lingcui a wink, and then my face quickly returned to normal.


    "Well, well, since the negotiation is successful, that''s OK. Lingcui, you can go down and do your work first."


    "All right, master." Su lingcui, who received my hint, nodded to me, holding the folder, turned around and wanted to go. But at this time, Gu Fengyan, who was sitting beside me, seemed to realize something. He stood up and said something.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su lingcui''s steps stopped. Instead, she turned around and looked at Gu Fengyan suspiciously.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes." Gu Fengyan is worthy of being a person who can rely on his own ability to sit in the position of president. He gave me a quick look and then looked at Su lingcui: "I want to know the whole process of the whole negotiation meeting."


    Hearing Gu Fengyan''s request, Su lingcui lowered her head and hesitated.


    "Why, can''t you?" Gu Fengyan asked again, and his words were full of unquestionable questions.


    At this time, Su lingcui cast her eyes on me.


    Seeing this, I sighed. I already knew that I could not hide anything from Gu Fengyan. Moreover, I also wanted to know what the whole negotiation process was like. So I said to Su lingcui.


    "Say it!"


    However, when I said this, suddenly, the telephone of course rang on my desk. With a confused attitude, I motioned to Su lingcui not to speak for a while, picked up the phone and put it in her ear.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    At the beginning, I was a little careless about the call, but when I heard the caller say the first sentence, my heart was filled with shock, and I couldn''t help patting the table.


    "What?"


    In the whole office, there are only three of us. When we see my appearance, Gu Fengyan and Su lingcui''s faces are full of doubts. But a moment later, Su lingcui nods to herself, and her doubts fade away, as if she knows something.


    This phone call lasted for five minutes, all of which were unilateral reports. However, I just acted as a bystander. Only after the caller had finished the matter, did I sit back and sigh.


    "I think I probably know the whole negotiation process."

 Chapter 196

    When I said this, Su lingcui and I looked at each other and saw the complex emotions in their eyes.


    Gu Fengyan, on the other side, seemed to understand something. He looked at Su lingcui with a urge in his eyes.


    I sighed.


    "Well, it''s not necessary for lingcui to say that. Let me give you the answer."


    My tone gradually eased down, and even the voice became weaker and weaker, because my heart was a little unable to face this fact.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, it should be that when lingcui first put forward this plan, even the meeting didn''t need to be held, and Tang Tianqi decided this matter without any discussion."


    With that, I sighed, and the complex emotions in my face surged up quickly, helpless, sad, at a loss... And so on, so many that I could not even count how much my mind was at this time.


    When I say this, Gu Fengyan''s face has gradually cooled down. Needless to say, I can know that his hatred for Tang Tianqi is already terrible!


    Su lingcui looked at me with worried eyes, for fear that Gu Fengyan would do something bad because of his impulse.


    Just as I was thinking about what to do, Gu Fengyan''s face was like a change of face. He immediately recovered as usual. He put a smile on me.


    "It''s a good ending. It''s easy to worry about. It''s the guy who knows his face."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I was stunned and surprised. Before I recovered from Gu Fengyan''s transformation, he spoke again.


    "What is the specific content of the finalized agreement?"


    This kind of thing, I did not participate in the negotiations, of course, it is impossible to know, so, I can only look at Su lingcui, eyes with inquiry.


    Seeing this, Su lingcui sipped her mouth slightly, and then said.


    "The content of the agreement is even more exaggerated. I thought that after Tang Tianqi readily agreed to me, he would pull with me on the distribution of interests and strive for the maximum interests, but in fact he did not." Su lingcui puffed her mouth, and her face was as strange as it was at the beginning: "the profit distribution proposed by Tang Tianqi is 9.9 to 0.1."


    "We''re nine nine, and he''s zero one."


    Hearing Su lingcui''s words, I finally couldn''t contain the shock in my heart any more. I raised my hand to cover my mouth. My eyes were hot and warm liquid was brewing in my eyes.


    When Gu Fengyan heard the result, his face was stiff and ugly. After a long silence in the room, Gu Fengyan stood up and laughed.


    "Good, good!" He looked very happy, but I could still see the gloomy color lingering on him: "now that everything is settled, I''m relieved! If not, let''s do it first. I have something to do. I''ll go first! "


    With that, Gu Fengyan no longer looked at me, crossed Su lingcui and walked straight to the door.


    "Fengyan..." I called softly. I was afraid that Gu Fengyan would do something bad to Tang Tianqi.


    Hearing my call, Gu Fengyan''s back trembled slightly. He didn''t turn around, but his voice still came.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. After all, it''s good for you, isn''t it?"


    After leaving this sentence, Gu Fengyan ignored me and walked out of the office.


    Seeing Gu Fengyan disappear gradually, my worry didn''t decrease at all. Finally, under the torture of this worry, I still didn''t trust him. I picked up my mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello, is it ah Jian? It''s like this. I want to ask you to look after someone for me..."


    Call Tian Xingjian and entrust him to look after Gu Fengyan for me. Don''t let him do anything bad. After that, I threw myself back to the chair, stretched out my fingers and rubbed my eyebrows.


    But Su lingcui, who had been standing on one side just now, said at this time.


    "I knew it would be like this." Su lingcui sighed: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t noticed that Mr. Gu was also here..."


    I waved to Su lingcui, but didn''t let her continue: "it''s none of your business. After all, it''s still because of me..."


    Suddenly, Su lingcui winked at me, and her eyes were shining with strange light.


    "I''m just thinking that Mr. Gu will not like Tang Tianqi''s behavior, which is comparable to giving away for nothing, when he knows it. So, there''s another thing I didn''t say."


    "What''s the matter?" I heard Su lingcui put this matter at the end until Tang Tianqi left. It must be about Tang Tianqi. It''s very important!


    Sure enough, Su opened the folder in her hand, took out an envelope from inside and handed it to me.


    "In fact, Tang Tianqi agreed to this agreement with one condition, that is, to give the letter to your master. Seeing that it was no big deal, I made a decision without authorization."


    Su lingcui was still talking, but I didn''t have the heart to listen to her. I quickly opened the envelope, took out the writing paper from the inside, and looked at the contents without blinking.


    For a long time, after I determined the above content again and again, I was staring at the ceiling, my whole body as if inlaid in a soft seat.


    When Su lingcui saw something wrong with my face, she picked up the letter and looked at it. After a long time, she sighed and said with some emotion.


    "It''s just that nature is making people


    ......


    There are only two points in Tang Tianqi''s letter. First, he apologized to me. In the letter, he explained that the crazy attacks on our company these days are all his anger and jealousy towards Gu Fengyan. After his anger has been vented, he has now awakened a lot.


    After he recovered, he felt that this was wrong and felt guilty for me. Therefore, Tang Tianqi gave up all his interests and his right was my compensation.


    If this makes me indifferent, then the second point has moved me.


    It was written on the letter that he and Yang Qing would be married in three months, and he would send a message to inform me of the specific time. He sincerely invited me to be Yang Qing''s bridesmaid and witness their happy moment. It was also an end to their bad relationship.


    I can''t tell how I felt when I saw this. The last time Tang Tianqi left with a broken heart, he had already revealed to me the marriage between him and Yang Qing. Now, he has explained it to me in detail and invited me.


    I put one hand over my mouth and sobbed.


    It seems that it is true that he and Yang Qing have a relationship beyond friendship


    I don''t want to think deeply about such hurtful things. I took a deep breath and turned my attention away. As for the invitation from Tang Tianqi''s letter, of course, I don''t intend to refuse it.


    After all, as he said, it''s time for us to make an end.


    Leaving this matter behind, I wholeheartedly took over the company that Tang Tianqi almost gave me. After I got it, I found that I didn''t feel much touched. After all, when I learned that he wanted to marry Yang Qing, I knew that there was no relationship between us.


    First, he reorganized the company that Tang Tianqi gave away, and then he joined hands with the company that I set up in China in cooperation with Levis.


    With my ability, I turned the two companies into a circulation channel to transport the goods here to China.


    Because I put all my heart into my work, I have made great achievements in transportation at low price and sale at high price. For a moment, I have created great benefits for the company.


    Because of this, my position in the hearts of many employees has become more and more lofty, and their respect for me has been followed by my more and more powerful control over Chu Tianqi''s company.


    This is a happy thing, but at this time, I am not happy at all.


    I thought that after I took over and dealt with the development obstacles of the domestic company, I could relax. I wanted to take advantage of my spare time to find a place to relax.


    But at this time, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the door.


    That is Yang Qing.


    "Not yet." Just as I stood in front of the door and took out the key to open the door, a burst of laughter came from behind me like a ghost.


    When I recognized Yang Qing''s voice, I certainly wouldn''t give her any good looks. I turned around and looked at her tightly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Qing closed her mouth, giggled, and looked at me with a smile, as if with a sense of blame.


    "Why, when old friends meet, don''t you plan to treat them well?"


    "I don''t think we have much to talk about." My face was still stiff and my voice was cold.


    But Yang Qing seems to want to show her shameless face to me incisively and vividly in front of me. She twisted her waist and came to me. I don''t know if it was my illusion. Her step by step and line were full of complacency.


    When it was near, Yang Qing put one hand on my shoulder, put her head in my ear and breathed out like a orchid tunnel.


    "You can''t be jealous because of the things between Tianqi and me, so that''s how it is?"


    I looked at her hand on my shoulder in disgust and patted it away. At this time, my tone was a little angry.


    "Don''t mention this man in front of me. As you wish, I have nothing to do with him any more!"


    What I didn''t expect was that after listening to it, Yang Qing said with a smile.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 197

    Although Yang Qing''s various sects make me nauseous, especially when I use the relationship between her and Tang Tianqi to deal with this, I even have the impulse to bite her to death.


    But I know I can''t do it. It''s not just about quality. For example, it''s like a dog bites you. Can you care with it?


    Thinking of this, I sneered twice and ignored Yang Qing. Although I knew that there must be some reason for her appearance, when I saw her attitude, I didn''t even want to say a word to her.


    Open the door, I just want to sit on the time, has been standing behind me Yang Qing, but it is leisurely passed a word.


    "Don''t you want to know why Tianqi gave up the company so readily?"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I leaned into the car. Although Tang Tianqi explained in the letter that the reason why he gave up the company was because of his guilt for me, I felt that there was something strange.


    In addition, at the moment I heard Yang Qing say that, I even shook my mind to leave. After hesitating for a while, I bit my teeth and turned to look at Yang Qing.


    "Then you should tell me why Tang Tianqi gave up the company to me."


    And Yang Qing, my best friend, at this moment, completely revealed her deep intention.


    When she saw that I was hooked, she laughed. Instead of answering my question immediately, she walked slowly to me and leaned down into the car.


    I watched Yang Qing make a series of actions in dismay. I didn''t react until she moved her butt to the co pilot''s position and patted the driver''s seat.


    "What do you mean by that?" My eyes and words are full of resistance.


    But the initiative is in Yang Qing''s hands. At this time, I can only be held by her.


    "Why, can''t it be such an important thing? Do you want to talk in a simple place?" Yang Qing joked.


    See Yang Qing this skin smile meat don''t smile of appearance, I am angry teeth itch, but the news in her mouth, at this moment, I can only endure!


    ......


    It has to be said that after Yang Qing and I split our skin, our behavior became more and more out of scale, and it was even more difficult for me.


    Under her tricky request, I endured the dissatisfaction in my heart and went to the most luxurious coffee shop as she wanted, and rented a box under her repeated request.


    Although I don''t have any concept of money now, I still feel uncomfortable when I am tossed by Yang Qing.


    In the heart of abdominal Fei two, sit to Yang Qing opposite position, I this just full of impatient to speak.


    "Now, can you say it?"


    "No hurry, no hurry." Yang Qing stirred the coffee in her hands twice, and hung my appetite. Until I couldn''t bear to stand up and turn over with Yang Qing, she took a sip of coffee and showed a strange smile on her face.


    "Because in the name of this company here, it''s mine!"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I was stunned. After I reacted, I understood why I always thought Yang Qing''s smile was a little strange.


    Because ah, although she is laughing, but the bursts on her face want to kill me, and then the ice cold quickly, but there is no cover up!


    At the beginning, I have been led by Yang Qing''s nose, and I feel angry everywhere. But now, I finally take a hard breath and feel comfortable.


    At the same time, I also understand why Yang Qing is so hard on me.


    With a smile in my heart, I looked at Yang Qing and asked, "ah? Since it''s your company, why was Tang Tianqi packaged and sent it to me? "


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing''s tendons in the corner of her eyes jumped straight. It seemed that she had spent a lot of effort, but she didn''t get angry with me on the spot, but her tone was not good enough.


    "Jiang Weiran, I advise you not to advance an inch!"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, my face became cold gradually. Finally, I said in a sharper tone.


    "Then I also advise you not to regard my tolerance as unlimited!" With that, I gave Yang Qing a condescending look, and the look of contempt in my eyes did not hide: "I just estimated the friendship between you and me in the University, and I didn''t completely change my face with you, do you understand?"


    Yang Qing was shocked by my last loud drink, but then she reacted and retorted: "if you want to use any shameless and obscene means to me, come on! Anyway... Tianqi will decide for me! "


    When Yang Qing put forward the name again, I felt a dull pain in my heart, and the look on my face became more and more bad. Finally, I was not in the mood to continue this conversation.


    I took out a few bills from my bag and patted them on the table. As soon as I wanted to leave, Yang Qing held her chest and sneered.


    "Why, did I talk about your sore foot and become angry and unable to sit down?"


    There is nothing wrong with what Yang Qing said. One is my good friend in University, and the other is my husband in name. But now, these two people come together behind my back and say that I don''t feel any pain in my heart. That''s impossible!


    I don''t want to leave now, but I didn''t sit down again. I just looked down at Yang Qing and looked at her with interest.


    "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that you didn''t come to me to tell me the news, did you?" With that, I made a deliberate look on my face: "well, let me see, you are coming to negotiate with me to customize the distribution of interests between the two companies, right?"


    Maybe I looked down at her with a sense of inexplicable oppression. Yang Qing showed an uncomfortable expression on her face and didn''t sit down. She also stood up and looked at me face to face and said.


    "You just know it in your heart."


    Said, Yang Qing next should be and I talk about the terms, but I did not let her have the opportunity to speak, almost connected with her words, I said with a smile on my face.


    "If it''s something else, then we still have a chance to negotiate. As for this matter..." as I said, I looked at Yang Qing with a smile and spat out two words.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Yang Qing''s face showed a little displeasure when she saw me rushing to speak before her. When she heard me say the word "no talk", Yang Qing''s face suddenly changed!


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t be ignorant!"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I laughed angrily: "look what you mean, should I obey your words and not be against your will?"


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing''s face turned from black to red. At this time, she finally found that after my relationship with her broke down, she had no chips to coerce me.


    Yang Qing''s usual move of emotion card has no effect on me!


    Yang Qing blushed and kept silent for a long time. She thought of a move as shameless as her.


    "You have already cut off the relationship with Tianqi. Do you want to take his things now?"


    "Ha Under the wall, she finally moved Tang Tianqi out for me, but it didn''t help at all!


    I looked at Yang Qing jokingly and said, "well, at the beginning, who said that she was in the name of this company?"


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing''s face became tense and ugly. Just now, she was in a hurry and didn''t find the contradiction between the two sentences. However, she soon reacted and used her usual sharp teeth.


    "But I didn''t say that this company has nothing to do with Tianqi!" With that, Yang Qing seemed to think of something and began to smile calmly: "you know, this company is Tianqi''s engagement keepsake to me! Wouldn''t it be strange if you took it? "


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I just wanted to get angry, but I calmed down quickly because I found something.


    If, as Yang Qing said, Tang Tianqi gave her a keepsake of engagement, why would he give me 90% of the company''s shares!


    I don''t know why, my mind automatically linked up, Tang Tianqi always wanted to explain to me, under the interference of various factors, I forgot this matter, and he didn''t explain it to me before he left.


    Suddenly, there was a guess in my heart. This guess made my dead heart come alive again.


    At the thought of this conjecture, I have no mind to continue to argue with Yang Qing. I am very excited. I want to find Tang Tianqi and ask him about it in front of him!


    Thinking about it, I quickly picked up my bag and turned a blind eye to Yang Qing''s angry roar. I ran out of the box and ran towards my car.


    But when I took out the key, before I could open the door, my bag vibrated.


    I frown a frown, in the heart slightly some do not like, picked up the mobile phone a look, but it is Tian Xingjian call.


    Isn''t he following Gu Fengyan for me? How could he call me


    Holding back the urgency in my heart, I answered the phone with my impatient heart.


    "Gu Fengyan is crazy!"


    As soon as he got through the phone, Tian Xingjian suddenly uttered a rude sentence.


    "What''s the matter?" When I heard Tian Xingjian''s unhappy voice, my excitement was gone. Instead, I was worried about Gu Fengyan.


    I have hurt Tang Tianqi''s heart. Gu Fengyan, I don''t want him to be like Tang Tianqi!


    "Elder sister, you come here first. This guy doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong. He made trouble and smashed the whole bar. It''s his grandmother''s!"

 Chapter 198

    When I came to the bar that Tian Xingjian told me, I forgot to close the door. As soon as I got out of the car, I ran in quickly.


    When I ran into the bar, there was a mess around me. All the tables and chairs were knocked over on the ground, and I stepped on a lot of glass debris.


    If there is no mistake, these should be made by Gu Fengyan, which makes me more worried about his mental state.


    Quickly across the scene of the mess, I came to Tian Xingjian''s side. When I saw him, Tian Xingjian''s face was full of unhappy look. I looked at Gu Fengyan, who was drunk and unconscious on the ground. After I was relieved, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah Jian, what''s the matter with you?" Just now on the phone, I heard that Tian Xingjian was very unhappy. It seems that something happened.


    Sure enough, Tian Xingjian looked at Gu Fengyan lying on the ground sleepy and said with a bad face.


    "At the beginning, when I saw him smashing people''s court, I kindly stood up and said good things for him, but unexpectedly, this guy picked up a bottle of wine and threw it crazy at me."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I was speechless for a moment. My eyes wandered back and forth between him and Gu Fengyan. For a long time, I choked a word out of my mouth.


    "Are you... OK?"


    Tian Xingjian looked at me, suddenly raised his hand to cover his shoulder, and his face flashed a trace of flesh pain.


    "Can it not hurt?"


    See this, I can''t help but dumb a smile, go forward to help Tian Xingjian rub the injured place, softly comfort.


    "Well, well, don''t try to see him."


    After hearing my comfort, Tian Xingjian''s uncomfortable look faded a little. Then, he pointed to Gu Fengyan lying on the ground and said.


    "Elder sister, you don''t cheat me, this time he is crazy, it must be because of what happened to you?"


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, a complex color flashed across my face. For a long time, I sighed.


    "You say, what can I do?"


    ......


    After Gu Fengyan was moved back, I asked Tian Xingjian to help him deal with the affairs at the bar. After all, the bar is a place full of good and bad people. If we don''t deal with it properly, if Gu Fengyan accidentally gets into trouble with someone who shouldn''t be.


    After wiping Gu Fengyan''s body for a while, he stayed by his side for a while. He didn''t wake up, but he unconsciously called my name in his mouth, which made my mood complicated again.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Fengyan was still in a coma state. Seeing this, he was excited before he learned that Gu Fengyan had an accident and came up again.


    After hesitating for a long time, I decided to go to Tang Tianqi and ask him what I suspected while he was in a coma!


    Thinking about it, I ran out quickly, got on the bus and rushed to the company Tang Tianqi set up here.


    Since Yang Qing is still here, it proves that Tang Tianqi has not left!


    It should be said that I was lucky. After I came here, I remembered that I didn''t know where Tang Tianqi would appear. At this time, I happened to meet the manager who went to the office to see me last time. As soon as he saw me, he gave me a surprised look.


    "President Jiang, this is..."


    I interrupted his question with a wave of my hand and asked quickly before he asked.


    "Do you know where President Tang is now?"


    When I interrupted, there was no dissatisfaction on the manager''s face. He raised his hand and pointed me in a direction.


    "Here, straight to the end, there is an elevator on the left, the seventh floor. If I remember correctly, Mr. Tang should be inspecting there now."


    After I got the answer I wanted, I nodded to the manager and said thank you. Then I turned around and prepared to leave. But at this time, the manager stopped me.


    "... well, President Jiang, do you need me to inform Mr. Tang for you? I think Mr. Tang will make time to see you if he knows you are looking for him."


    Hearing the manager''s words, I pondered for a while, said thank you again, and then said.


    "No, and, if possible, you''ll keep my arrival a secret."


    The reason why I want to say this is that I don''t want Yang Qing to know, but what I didn''t expect is that my decision directly led to a terrible ending.


    After listening to me, the manager didn''t ask for anything and nodded.


    "Please don''t worry, President Jiang. I won''t say anything."


    I nodded to him for a moment, and then rushed to the direction he pointed out to me. But when I took the elevator to the seventh floor, my excited flame was extinguished in a flash, just like being drenched by a basin of cold water.


    Because I saw a scene I shouldn''t have seen.


    In the corridor, Yang Qing didn''t know when she had come back. At this moment, she was nestling in Tang Tianqi''s arms. Although I could only see their backs, I was able to make up their happy faces.


    All of a sudden, I find it funny that this time, when I came back to China in a hurry just to meet Tang Tianqi, it was different!


    Faintly, there was a click in my ear.


    It was the sound of a broken heart


    Originally, I thought that Tang Tianqi was forced. Originally, I thought that the marriage between Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing had an inside story. Originally... But all the thoughts were in this moment, just like being thrown into a blender. In an instant, in an instant, they were suddenly broken!


    I turned around and didn''t look back. My feet were flying fast, not as unbearable as the last time. This time, I was very strong. Although I suffered huge trauma in my heart, I stifled it and didn''t shed any tears.


    After all, all this is just my wishful thinking and self indulgence


    ......


    This time, under the external force, my psychology has a huge growth. Now I will not cry because of betrayal, which is not worth sad.


    My change is not only reflected in my psychology, but also extended to my work. Even Gu Fengyan, Su lingcui and others have noticed this.


    "But what''s the matter with you?" Finally, after noticing that something was wrong with me, Gu Fengyan asked with concern.


    "No, I''m fine. I just figured out something." For Gu Fengyan''s care, I shook my head and didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    Gu Fengyan also realized that I didn''t want to say more, so he could only look at me more, but didn''t ask more.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered the last time Gu Fengyan made trouble in a bar, so I couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s you. What did you do at the bar last time? If ah Jian hadn''t been there, I''m afraid you would have lost your life." I didn''t want Gu Fengyan, but I sent Tian Xingjian to follow him, so I had to tell a lie.


    Hearing my words of some blame, Gu Fengyan scratched his head and laughed with embarrassment.


    "Well... I drank too much wine that day, ha ha!" Gu Fengyan didn''t want to say more. I didn''t ask as much as he did. However, Gu Fengyan was afraid that I would get to the bottom of the problem and he quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    It''s rare that I saw a serious look on Gu Fengyan''s face, so I couldn''t help but follow his serious expression.


    "Come on, something."


    "I have discussed with Lu Qingming, and he also agrees that Lu''s group should be transformed into the same enterprise as the one you set up with Levis."


    When Gu Fengyan said that, I looked at him in surprise. He and Lu Qingming''s company are now mixing up in China. I can''t understand why he suddenly proposed to transform.


    It is estimated that I saw the doubts in my eyes. Gu Fengyan patiently explained to me.


    "My original intention is to merge the two companies together, borrow my contacts and channels, expand the business scope of this company, and then, I will be the executive director."


    "Why do you do that?" I still don''t understand. Gu Fengyan''s practice is to throw away watermelons and pick up sesame seeds.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan suddenly turned his eyes to me. The deep feeling in his eyes suddenly broke out at this moment. An unprecedented momentum and self-confidence rose up on him, and he felt everything.


    "Because I want to prove that I am no worse than Tang Tianqi!"


    Gu Fengyan''s words are full of obstinacy and arrogance, and he, for the first time, calls Tang Tianqi''s name directly. It can be seen that this time he is not joking, he is serious!


    If Gu Fengyan had put forward this matter two days ago, I would have rejected him without hesitation for the first time, but now it''s different. After seeing the scene of Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing''s love affair, I was already disheartened with him, and my feelings for him sank into the cold valley with my heart.


    So, after thinking about it, I took a look at Gu Fengyan and nodded to him.


    "Yes."


    Hearing my words, Gu Fengyan was stunned, and the deep feeling on his face became stiff. It seemed that he did not expect that I would make such an answer.


    When I saw him like this, I lowered my head and continued to process the documents on the computer, and asked.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    When he heard my voice, Gu Fengyan reacted. After a long time, he began to speak again, with undisguised excitement in his voice.


    "No problem, no problem! How nice of you to make that decision

 Chapter 199

    Gu Fengyan''s excitement, in my opinion, is expected. After all, I can make this choice. In his opinion, I have taken an important step on the way to forget Tang Tianqi.


    In fact, it is true. Moreover, in order to make me give up on Tang Tianqi completely, I added fuel to the fire.


    "Fengyan, if you can defeat Tang Tianqi in the most proud place, maybe... I can consider being with you."


    Hearing this, Gu Fengyan''s face showed ecstatic color for the first time. He was very excited. He blushed, his neck was thick, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Then, it''s a deal!"


    ......


    Since I made that promise with Gu Fengyan, Gu Fengyan has become more and more diligent. He can always be seen around me before, but now, I don''t know if I can see him once every three days.


    I don''t have to think about it much. I know that he must be busy with the enterprise transformation of the company left by Lu Qingtian.


    Sure enough, two days later, Gu Fengyan came to me.


    "In the future, I need to go back to China to handle some things. I''m afraid I can''t stay here to help you." Gu Fengyan looked at me affectionately.


    "Go ahead." I smile at Gu Fengyan, and I don''t intend to go back with him.


    One is that I''m not ready to see Tang Tianqi again. The other is that there are some things I need to deal with personally, and I can''t leave for a while.


    Gu Fengyan is also aware of my current situation, but also understand me, and did not force, but also hiss and hisses, thousands of exhortations after a long time, he was reluctant to leave.


    Until I watched Gu Fengyan leave, my tense face relaxed, and I felt helpless and bitter.


    Because I suddenly found that I regretted the promise I made to Gu Fengyan on impulse that day.


    When I saw Gu Fengyan''s enthusiasm, I was even more regretful. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If and if his strength really surpassed Tang Tianqi, what should he do if he proposed to me at that time.


    Will I accept him? I don''t know. It''s good if I accept it, but if I refuse


    I can''t imagine what unexpected things Gu Fengyan would do.


    But now I think too much, and I can''t think of any result at all. No one knows what will happen in the future, so I can only take a step at a time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it was my promise that led to Gu Fengyan''s madness.


    ......


    Due to the huge scale of Chu''s enterprise, the number of calls, business and orders received every day is numerous, and there are many customers I need to receive personally.


    These days, I''m basically busy. Today, it''s the weekend, but I don''t even have a break. When I get up in the morning, I take Su lingcui to catch the plane in a hurry.


    Because I''m going on a business trip to Hong Kong to do something.


    If I remember correctly, one of today''s flights at the same time with me belongs to Tang Tianqi, but this is just what I suddenly remembered, and it doesn''t mean anything.


    Maybe we are destined to have a bad relationship. When I arrived at the airport, I saw Tang Tianqi''s figure. As I expected, Yang Qing took his hand and nestled close to him.


    I laughed at myself in my heart. Fortunately, they didn''t see me. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would bring Yang Qing to show off in front of me.


    In order not to let them find my existence, I deliberately bought a hat near the airport and put it on my head to cover my face.


    I can guarantee that I never deliberately paid attention to Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing, but they seemed to come to my door. When I didn''t want to see them, they had to break into my sight.


    At this moment, I was standing at the security gate, putting my thin luggage on the security machine. But at this time, Yang Qing, my best friend and now the most disgusting woman, also came to the security machine with a certain cap.


    At first, I thought that Yang Qing found me and wanted to laugh at me, but in fact, she didn''t. when she came to the isolation belt of the security machine, she stopped, held her chest and looked around, as if she was waiting for someone.


    At this time, I wish she didn''t see me, so I buried my head lower for fear that I would be seen.


    But it''s a move that I did not notice, but it let me see the scene of the incomparable shock in my heart!


    My luggage had just been put on the track, but Yang Qing, who was waiting for me, seemed to have arrived. At a glance, I was shocked to find that Yang Qing was the manager who brought Tang Tianqi''s video communication to my office last time!


    What''s the relationship between them?


    This makes me suspicious at the same time, the attention also gradually shifted to them, the corner of my eyes secretly glanced at them.


    As soon as they met, Yang Qing took out a bank card from her bag, giggled and sent it to the manager.


    "This time, you did a good job."


    Yang Qing''s first sentence made me have the desire to listen to it, because it was revealed between the lines that there was a secret between Yang Qing and the manager!


    What the manager said next shocked my heart even more!


    "Where, where." At this moment, the manager''s humble appearance in front of me has turned into a flattering smile: "if you want to praise, it should be Miss Yang! That fool will never think that I am the eye you put in Mr. Tang''s side! "


    Hearing this, my face suddenly changed. I could hear it. It seemed that the manager was not so simple around Tang Tianqi!


    Moreover, let me in the heart doubt, is that fool in his mouth, say is not me!


    It''s not about reputation or dignity. It''s about the words I talk to him. There are few things that can connect with him. The only thing that can cheat me is


    "Miss, miss, will you excuse me? Your luggage has passed the security check. "


    In my meditation, I was suddenly pulled back to reality by a sweet voice. Although this voice can obviously feel as calm as possible when speaking, it is still unable to hide the dissatisfaction in her words.


    Stupefied for a while, slow God to me, it was found that my luggage has passed the security check, at this time, I suddenly realized that, due to the words of the security inspector, Yang Qing has gradually turned her curious eyes to this direction.


    There was no time to say anything more. I quickly held an apologetic smile to the security inspector. Soon, just as Yang Qing was about to look at me, I quickly turned around and turned my back to her. Fortunately, I didn''t let her see my face.


    But even if I turned my back, I could still feel Yang Qing''s puzzled eyes behind me. I knew that I couldn''t stay here too long, otherwise I would be recognized by Yang Qing and know that I heard what she said just now. Only in this way could I know what absurd things she would do to me!


    In a few seconds, I picked up my little luggage, and then I ran quickly to my flight.


    When I got into the crowd, I didn''t stop until I couldn''t see the security area at all. I covered my chest and panted.


    I looked back at the direction of the security area with a lingering fear. I had a secret way in my heart. Fortunately, I was not found.


    After fleeing, my heart then rises the silk doubts, doubts between Yang Qing and the manager, in the end what shady transactions!


    What makes me feel anxious is that he is the eye that Yang Qingan inserted in Tang Tianqi''s side!


    Although I have nominally severed my relationship with Tang Tianqi, I have no less concerns and worries about him. After I scolded myself for being useless, I took out my mobile phone and prepared to call Tang Tianqi.


    But at this time, I suddenly some sad to find that I do not seem to have Tang Tianqi''s phone number, anxious, I would like to call Tian Xingjian for help, but it is at this time, the reminder of the radio and very untimely ring.


    I bite my teeth hard. I think it''s not too late to hold this matter in my heart and call again when I get off the plane!


    Then I went to the flight with my luggage.


    But God seems to like working against me very much. My seat, under my careful selection, is a window seat at the end. In this position where I can observe the scene of the whole plane, I can see the figure of Yang Qing with the crowd!


    What''s going on?!


    I wonder in my heart, shouldn''t Yang Qing go back to China with Tang Tianqi? How can you get on this flight to Hong Kong with me!


    There must be a big problem!


    Thinking, while hiding myself and reducing the sense of existence, I turn my eyes to Yang Qing and pay attention to her every move!


    At this moment, I have made up my mind that no matter how important the matter at hand is, I will push it off after I get off the plane, leaving only one thing.


    That is to follow Yang Qing and see what she is up to!


    Under my constant monitoring, Yang Qing didn''t do anything, but on second thought, my nerves are too sensitive. This is on the plane. What can happen? Even if Yang Qing wants to do something, he has to wait to get off the plane!


    As soon as I patted my head and figured it out, I simply lowered my body, put on my hat and fell asleep, waiting for the arrival of my destination.

 Chapter 200

    Three days later, Hong Kong, Kowloon City.


    After getting off the plane, I simply turned off my mobile phone and followed Yang Qing sincerely to see what she wanted to do.


    But it seems that Yang Qing really wants to come to Hong Kong for a visit. I''ve been following her all day, and I haven''t seen her do anything extraordinary. I just stop and go all the way. I''ll go to that store for a while, and I''ll go into that one for a while.


    If it had been put in the past, maybe I would have given up tracking, but not this time, because from the point of view that she suddenly changed her flight, I can conclude that she must want to do something when she came to Hong Kong!


    Sure enough, with my perseverance, I followed Yang Qing into a coffee shop. Finally, she showed her feet as I expected.


    And when I saw her enter the coffee shop, I quietly followed her.


    When I came in, Yang Qing, who walked into the coffee shop, seemed to have made an appointment in advance. Her eyes were always in the same direction, and she walked towards the position in her eyes without hesitation.


    And I just found a place at the door, and I couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yang Qing. It didn''t matter. I was stunned by this, because the person I saw, why... So familiar?


    This kind of feeling, like this person has seen in the same place!


    This kind of feeling slightly makes me a little surprised, I search in my mind quickly, but racking my brains, I can''t think who this person is.


    At the moment when Yang Qing opened her mouth, my head exploded, just like spring thunder, suddenly thinking of the past with this person in front of me!


    "Nianshen, why did you come so early?" With a smile, Yang qingjiao stepped forward and put her hand on Fu nianshen''s shoulder.


    Seeing Yang Qing, Fu nianshen smiles and stands up: "honey, last time I came here, didn''t you say you like this coffee shop? Now, I bought it for you! "


    "Dear, you are so kind to me!" Yang Qing giggled, her words were full of laughter, but her face was not like this, which made me a little strange.


    But all of a sudden, an idea flashed through my mind, that is the only sentence Fu nianshen said just now - this shop has been bought by him!


    Thinking of this, I was surprised, and then I thought about why Yang Qing had to walk around for so long before she came here... I didn''t even have time to pick up the bag on the table, so I got up and tried to run out the door!


    Because, Yang Qing already discovered that I was following her!


    But then I realized that it was too late now. When I stood up and turned around, people who seemed to be customers in the coffee shop stood up one after another, and those who were closer to the door stopped directly in front of me and looked at me unkindly!


    My face became gloomy in an instant, and I have been able to face this kind of thing calmly after experiencing big storms.


    Calm face turned around, I saw at a glance, Yang Qing and Fu nianshen two people standing there, do not know when has looked at me, with a banter smile on his face.


    "When did you find me?"


    "You''ll be found in the security section." Yang Qing said, the color of banter on her face increased instead of decreasing: "at the beginning, I didn''t expect you to be there. If it wasn''t for the complaining security inspector who told me your name, otherwise, you would have peeped all my secrets."


    Yang Qing said, then looked at me with a smile, although now I can not see his face, but I know, it must be very gloomy.


    "And now? Now what do you want to do to me? " I didn''t intend to tell Yang Qing hypocrisy, but directly asked the exit.


    Yang Qing''s face flashed a trace of surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect that I would ask so directly, but the surprise didn''t stay on her face for too long. She quickly recovered and looked at me with profound meaning.


    "What do you think we should do to shut a person up when she knows too much?"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, I not only had no fear in my heart, but also sneered twice: "you mean to kill me?"


    "No, no, no!" Yang Qing suddenly smile, her smile is very enchanting, like a cannibal flower in general, before swallowing prey exudes sweet fragrance.


    "How can I be willing to kill you! Besides, the University friendship between us is not fake! "


    Listen to Yang Qing say, I didn''t believe her lies at all in my heart, sure enough, the next moment, her face suddenly ferocious up, looked at me viciously, as if to swallow me alive.


    "Besides, as you are now, if you suddenly die, it''s a bit hard to do. So, why don''t you become a vegetable, and you can only lie on the hospital bed and look at the ceiling all your life?"


    Hear Yang Qing''s words, my back bursts of cool, in front of Yang Qing more and more strange up, if there is a soul of this kind of thing, I even suspect that in front of this Yang Qing was occupied by the devil''s soul!


    She didn''t talk too much nonsense with me. After judging my ending like a judge, she turned her body enchanting and sent herself into Fu nianshen''s arms.


    "Nianshen, the next thing is up to you!"


    Fu nianshen puts his hand around Yang Qing and smiles. He doesn''t even look at me, so he says directly.


    "You, do it."


    As soon as Fu nianshen''s voice fell, I felt a pain in my neck. The next moment, my world began to turn around. In an instant, I was in a coma.


    ......


    Want to make me a vegetable perfectly, Yang Qing, they also need to arrange the scene where I become a vegetable, the reason, create a reason, so now I have not become an idiot who can only look at the ceiling all day, and I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. I wake up leisurely.


    When I woke up, regardless of the stabbing pain in my mind, I struggled twice, only to find that I had been tied to a pillar.


    "Damn it I can''t help but scold, now, I can be said to have no way to heaven, no way to earth.


    Probably aware of the movement I sent out, the door was opened, and several bodyguard like people came in, with fierce eyes staring at me.


    "If you are wise, I advise you not to make small moves!"


    After dropping the threat, the bodyguard turned, closed the door with his backhand and went out.


    I was unwilling to struggle twice. When I found that it was fruitless, I could not help sighing and murmuring.


    "This time, it''s over."


    ......


    Although I have never seen Yang Qing or Fu nianshen again, I know that the day when they "sentenced" me is getting closer and closer.


    Although it''s not death, it''s more painful than death. Think about it. The only thing you can control is your eyes. You can''t even die. If you can only lie in bed, how terrible it is.


    Knowing that the danger was coming, I was not only flustered at all, but also more clear in my mind.


    When did Yang Qing get involved with Fu nianshen?


    I don''t know about this. After all, I don''t pay attention to Yang Qing all the time in China. If I remember correctly, Fu nianshen is a man with a family. Moreover, before the relationship between me and Yang Qing broke down, he took away Yang Qing''s first night and played with her once.


    According to the truth, Yang Qing should be right to deal with nianshen''s deep hatred, but now they have come together, which can cause this outcome... It must be that they have some common interests!


    When I think of this, I suddenly wake up. A thing suddenly comes to my mind. When I was in the airport security area, the conversation between Yang Qing and the manager revealed that he was the eye of Tang Tianqi!


    At first, I thought that Yang Qing was just trying to use the manager to better grasp the information between Tang Tianqi and me. But now, her goal is far from so small!


    The purpose of Yang Qing and Fu nianshen is to murder Tang Tianqi and seize the assets he created!


    Think of here, my back bursts of cool, in the heart of Tang Tianqi''s concern and worry, is at the moment is infinitely enlarged.


    However, no matter how worried I am, it doesn''t help in reality, because I''m tied here now and can''t get out, let alone tell Tang Tianqi the news!


    Anxious, I tried to use my teeth to break the rope tied to me, but at this time, the door was opened again.


    I quickly recovered, because I knew that every time, someone would come to feed me water and bread, in case I was starved to death.


    I lowered my head and looked at the floor as if nothing had happened until I saw a shadow coming up to me. I knew that someone was coming.


    But the ideal whirring did not appear, my ears sounded, is a gentle voice.


    "Weiran, long time no see."


    Hearing this voice, my face flashed a trace of consternation, vaguely, I always remember where this voice has been heard, there is a sense of deja vu!


    I raised my head abruptly. At the same time, the man standing in front of me with bread and water took off his glasses with a smile and revealed a face I knew very well.


    The man in front of me was the one who risked his life to rescue me under Liu Haide


    Chusan!


    Chu San smiles at me: "I know you must be shocked now, but this is not a good place to talk!"

 Chapter 201

    When I was brought out by Chu San all the way, my inner shock was unparalleled. At the beginning, I still doubted where the bodyguards who had been paid nianshen had gone, but until I saw a group of people in a coma and drunk face were left in the corner, I already understood a general idea in my heart.


    I''m afraid these people are all drugged by Chu San.


    Chu San''s action was very fast. He took me to the elevator, took off my suit and threw it on the ground. He took a playful look at the place and said something mysterious.


    "These things have long been expected by Mr. Chu."


    ......


    Chu San took me to a hotel and settled me down. After feeling that there was no dangerous atmosphere around me, I was relieved and looked at Chu San.


    "Now, can you tell me why you are among those bodyguards?"


    At this time, Chu San''s face suddenly showed an exaggerated expression: "Oh, my young lady, do you know how much effort I spent to save you? Can you give me a little rest? "


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I was a little stunned. After reaction, I pushed him with a smile.


    "Just you


    Chu san dao was just joking with me. After he poured himself a glass of water, he explained to me.


    "In fact, you don''t find that you haven''t seen me since Liu Haide''s incident?"


    Hearing Chu san say so, I just seem to remember that I have never seen him since that day, so I can''t help asking.


    "And where did you go?"


    When I asked this sentence, I wanted to slap myself in my heart. This is obviously not nonsense! Chu three he, this isn''t ambush in pay nianshen''s side!


    Seeing the look on my face, it is estimated that Chu San also knows my inner thoughts. He smiles at me.


    "In fact, after contacting you, Mr. Chu sent me to investigate everything about you." Speaking of this, Chu gave a pause for three times. He was afraid that I would think more and explained, "but it''s not malicious to you, just for your own good."


    I nodded to Chu San. After seeing that there was no anger on my face, Chu San continued.


    "I investigated all the way, from your life experience to your family, as well as all kinds of relatives and friends. I did a little investigation until one day, I found this woman named Yang Qing."


    Then Chu San took a sip of water: "Mr. Chu told me that everything about your enemies should be investigated in detail, so I found Fu nianshen. At that time, they got together."


    When I heard this, my heart gradually became solemn. According to Chu San''s words, Yang Qing and Fu nianshen had been together for a long time. When I think of this, I can''t help but feel chilly in my heart.


    But then, there were other things that shocked me even more.


    Chu San''s eyes were solemn, and even a little murderous: "these two crazy people were caught by Fu nianshen''s real wife when they were having an affair. When they found out at that time that something had been revealed, Yang Qing smashed a wine bottle and smashed it on the woman''s head. What''s more, Fu nianshen didn''t stop them. After that, Yang Qing broke a wine bottle and smashed it on the woman''s head, In spite of the fact that his wife was lying on the ground bleeding, he ordered someone to arrange for her! "


    This sentence just Chu three of the mouth said, I in the cold at the same time, the change of Yang Qing is a further understanding.


    "But fortunately, that woman''s life is hard, and finally I saved her. Now she is arranged in a safe place by Mr. Chu."


    "Then why don''t you come out and identify the two of them?" At this time, I finally couldn''t help interrupting.


    Hearing this, Chu San sighed and looked at me.


    "If identification is useful, then there is no such idiom as black box operation."


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I suddenly became speechless, and Chu San continued to speak.


    "When I reported all these things to Mr. Chu, he gave me an order to sneak up to Fu nianshen by all means. He was afraid that these two people didn''t know when they would do something bad to you. Sure enough, as Mr. Chu said, it happened."


    After listening to Chu San''s explanation, I secretly appreciate Chu Tianqi. At the same time, I can''t help feeling his foresight. If he didn''t have this worry at that time, I''m afraid I''d have to become a vegetable in bed in two days.


    Suddenly, I suddenly feel a thing, that is Tang Tianqi to Yang Qing''s true face, but also foolishly in the dark!


    After thinking of this key point, I grabbed Chu San''s mobile phone and called Tian Xingjian directly.


    "Hello, ah Jian?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tian Xingjian''s anxious voice came from the opposite side. He said before me.


    "Sister, where have you been! Do you know that I''m worried about you these days when you disappeared! "


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s voice, I couldn''t help but draw a smile on my face and feel warm in my heart. But I didn''t have time to pacify Tian Xingjian. I said quickly.


    "I''ll explain to you later. I''m safe now. A Jian, do me a favor and help me find Tang Tianqi''s contact information. Hurry up!"


    Hearing the anxieties in my words, Tian Xingjian was able to distinguish the priorities. He put down his worries about me and hung up after a while.


    A moment later, my mobile phone flashed. There was a string of numbers in the letter. Seeing this, I knew it was Tang Tianqi''s number, so I dialed it quickly.


    It didn''t make me wait too long. After two rings, I answered the phone for convenience. Even more, before me, Tang Tianqi''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s inexplicable words, I was stunned. I forgot all the words I had just organized.


    "What do you... Say?"


    Tang Tianqi''s two self mocking laughs came from his mobile phone: "originally, I tried every means to protect you and said you were good in front of Yang Qing, but I didn''t expect that you actually called as she said."


    It''s Yang Qing again!


    I bit my lip and had a bad look in my eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you said."


    My words, like a spark jumping into a powder keg, directly detonated Tang Tianqi, a volcano on the verge of collapse.


    "Jiang Weiran, you don''t have to pretend any more! You want to play dumb, don''t you? I won''t let you pretend! Do you want to say that Yang Qing is having an affair with someone, and they are still working in collusion to plot against me? Ha! Jiang Weiran, I''ll tell you, we''re over, and you''ve done it yourself, so we don''t owe each other any more! "


    "If you see that I don''t like Tang Tianqi, I don''t agree with you if you want to slander Yang Qing and destroy our feelings, even if you want to do something against me."


    "You are a woman who can''t see others well. It seems that my choice is right!"


    For example, after the thunderclap broke out, Tang Tianqi hung up the phone without hesitation. In my mobile phone, there were only bursts of busy beeps.


    My hand holding the mobile phone was shaking slightly. My mind was blocked. For a moment, my head couldn''t work. Finally, the mobile phone in my hand fell down with a click.


    Standing on one side has been listening to the whole process of Chu three, his face also gradually cold up.


    "It''s a good way for this woman to point a deer at a horse."


    ......


    "He''s looking for death!" Tian Xingjian, who came here, after learning what I''ve been going through these days, smashed the table with a fierce look on his face. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Ah Jian, don''t make trouble!" I gave a big drink and called back the crazy Tian Xingjian.


    Tian Xingjian took a look at me and clenched his fist. Then he sat back with anger.


    "Elder sister, no matter how you persuade me this time, Fu nianshen and Yang Qing have to pay the price!"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I sighed. I knew that he would do it for my sake and care about me. But I still remember the sentence that Tian Yixu entrusted Tian Xingjian to me before he died.


    "Don''t make him impulsive."


    I tried to appease Tian Xingjian: "ah Jian, don''t be impulsive. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. If we don''t come here in a planned way, we will only suffer."


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian sighed and compromised: "well, elder sister, what do you say about Tang Tianqi? Let him go or not?"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, some complications flashed in my eyes. Although Tang Tianqi didn''t believe me in the end, which made me feel a little cold, I can understand him. After all, I hurt his feelings personally. Besides, Yang Qing was stirring up the flames and adding fuel to the fire. Tang Tianqi didn''t keep calm. I can understand that.


    It''s impossible to let him go, but it''s the same with Yang Qing to make him believe me. So at this time, I turned my eyes to Chu San.


    Chu San soon understood what I meant, but he didn''t agree.


    "I don''t think that''s right. If Fu nianshen''s wife is to identify them, it''s obvious that the evidence is not strong enough. If it''s not good enough, it will be self defeating." But at the same time, Chu San also put forward a way to me: "but in my hand, there are still some pictures of Fu nianshen doing shady business with Yang Qing."


    My eyes flashed.

 Chapter 202

    Since Chu San would tell me that, he must have some ideas!


    "Tell me about it." I couldn''t help asking.


    "Since we want to expose them, we must be quick and accurate, and directly achieve the effect of killing. Otherwise, if we leave them any chance or handle, it is inevitable that they will have the hope of resurrection."


    Listening to Chu San''s words, I felt that there seemed to be some truth, so I gathered my mind and continued to listen.


    "If I remember correctly, in about two months, Yang Qing and Tang Tianqi will hold a wedding. At this time, Yang Qing and Fu nianshen must be the most relaxed. This time is our opportunity. As long as we announce the despicable and dirty things of Yang Qing and Fu nianshen in front of so many people, supplemented by evidence, then, They''re going to lose the chance to turn over! " With that, Chu San''s eyes could not help flashing a cold front: "at that time, even if we don''t do it, Yang Qing and Fu nianshen will be despised by countless people. It''s not too late for us to do it again when their spirit is broken!"


    After listening to Chu San''s words, I felt awe struck. It was only a long time ago that Chu San''s ability to handle affairs was already very strong and comprehensive.


    As for the method he just put forward, I think it can work!


    Don''t say anything vicious or insidious or insidious, just depend on what they have done. This kind of outcome can only be regarded as their deserved result!


    Almost without hesitation, I said.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you!"


    ......


    After the matter is settled, I have to get down to business. After all, this time I followed Yang Qing, it was only by chance. I came here to talk business.


    Besides, Tian Xingjian will not go back until I leave. According to his original words, all the things over there are not as important as me. If Yang Qing and Fu nianshen want to attack me again, he can''t beat them.


    For Tian Xingjian''s action, a warm current is constantly rising in my heart. This is also the first man who has been guarding me since I refused.


    With Tian Xingjian, I feel relieved. At least I don''t have to worry about Yang Qing. They can do whatever they want to me. But God seems to like to joke with me. I ran into Yang Qing again!


    That afternoon, when I met the customers I needed to deal with, I was stunned. I stayed for a long time before I realized it. The professional smile that just appeared on my face became more and more stiff and turned into a cold front.


    And Tian Xingjian stood out from behind me without hesitation. He stepped forward and completely stopped me behind him. From his back, I could even feel the murderous spirit!


    Because in front of this so-called "customer", it is Yang Qing and Fu nianshen!


    When they saw me appear in front of them, Yang Qing and Fu nianshen had the same expression on their faces as me. After a moment of stupefaction, a strange smile suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Jiang?"


    In the sneer, Fu nianshen picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. Not long after, the bodyguards who were knocked unconscious by Chu San last time appeared around us, surrounded us, with hostility on their faces.


    It must be that after being rectified by Chu San, Fu nianshen scolded him a lot afterwards.


    If I were alone, I might be flustered. But this time, it''s different. This time, Youtian Xingjian is beside me.


    "Call someone?" Tian Xingjian''s voice was joking. His eyes looked around contemptuously. Although the number of people was several times that of us, he didn''t pay any attention to these people: "I''m afraid these people are not enough."


    As soon as Tian Xingjian''s voice fell, his body began to move. In an instant, it was like a cheetah who had let go of all the shackles. He quickly shortened the distance.


    You know, although Tian Xingjian is not a professional killer, his skill is not so bad!


    Before these bodyguards reacted, Tian Xingjian appeared in front of the nearest bodyguard. He raised his right hand and punched him in the face. Then there were several bangs. In a few seconds, the man who was standing fell to the ground.


    Yang Qing and Fu nianshen''s brains didn''t turn around in time. The condescending smile still existed on their faces. They became stiff, just like a clown, and suddenly became very frightened.


    "You, who are you?" Yang Qing was the first to give out a scream. She shrank in Fu nianshen''s arms and pointed to Tian Xingjian with trembling fingers. Her face was pale as if she had seen a ghost.


    By Yang Qing''s scream called God, immediately Fu nianshen also reflected, although not like Yang Qing, but his face is not much better.


    "You dare to beat my people. Do you know that this is Hong Kong?"


    "It''s no use anywhere here!" Tian Xingjian said in a heavy voice, because of the kidnapping, Tian Xingjian almost rushed to the door to find Yang Qing and Fu nianshen. If I didn''t persuade them in time, I''m afraid they would not be here completely now.


    Now, Fu nianshen''s action has deeply angered Tian Xingjian. I want to stop it, but it''s too late. Tian Xingjian smiles angrily. In Fu nianshen''s frightened eyes, Tian Xingjian walks straight towards them.


    He pushes Yang Qing away. Tian Xingjian grabs Fu nianshen by the collar and kicks him in the stomach. With a bang, Fu nianshen flies out.


    "I''m not only going to hit people, I''m going to kill people!"


    Said, Tian Xingjian does not know where to pull out a gun, the muzzle of the gun to Fu nianshen''s head!


    This time, Fu nianshen, who had been pretending to be calm, finally panicked. His legs kept pushing back, but he could not avoid Tian Xingjian''s muzzle wherever he retreated!


    Yang Qing, who was pushed aside by Tian Xingjian, squatted in the corner and hugged herself tightly. She kept shivering. She didn''t dare to take a look at Tian Xingjian!


    Seeing them like this, even I feel sad for them in my heart. They are weak people who only dare to bully others. I don''t even care about them.


    I stepped forward and pressed down the gun in Tian Xingjian''s hand. I glanced at the two people who were lying or curled up on the ground, and I didn''t intend to entangle them any more.


    "Ah Jian, let''s go."


    I can see that although Tian Xingjian has the impulse to pull the trigger and blow their heads, his heart still remembers my words.


    With a heavy cold hum, Tian Xingjian spat on the ground with disdain and said a cruel word.


    "This time, you are very lucky. If you let me know what you want to do with Weiran, then your head will be ready to move!"


    After intimidating them, Tian Xingjian grabbed me and left without looking back.


    ......


    Since I knew that Fu nianshen was my client this time, I have no interest in continuing this business. Who should I talk about cooperation with? Why should I look for such a bitch?


    But I don''t want to get in touch with them, but they don''t seem to think so. My ticket was left in the evening, but at two or three in the afternoon, my mobile phone received a strange call.


    "President Jiang, there is something I want to talk about with you. I wonder if you can give me this opportunity?" It''s Fu nianshen who called. In the phone, his tone is very polite. It can be seen that Tian Xingjian''s words have some deterrent effect on him.


    "I don''t think we have much to talk about?" My voice was too cold to contain any emotion.


    "Ah, President Jiang''s words are bad." Fu nianshen began to be polite to me: "as a man, we must have a clear distinction between the public and the private. Although we have some private grudges, it doesn''t hinder our cooperation in work."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my heart moved, and I knew that he was having some ghost idea in his heart. I sneered twice in my heart, but I didn''t expose him.


    "So you mean, I don''t know how to be a man?"


    Hearing this, Fu nianshen immediately became nervous. He quickly explained, "no, no, I don''t mean that at all. I mean, interest! For the sake of profit, we can always put down some things, can''t we? "


    After hearing Fu nianshen''s words, I became more and more sure that he must have some ideas, otherwise, he would not have called me.


    It seems that the cooperation with Chu''s enterprise is very important for nianshen!


    I quickly calculated in my heart. In the end, I decided to take a risk, because there was a doubt in my heart!


    "Well, you can tell me what kind of interests can let me put down the unhappiness between us." I did not immediately give a positive answer, but continued to test.


    Who knows Fu nianshen is also a very smooth person: "meet me, and then explain to Mr. Jiang in detail."


    "What if, after meeting, I was surrounded by a lot of people like last time?" I sneered twice.


    As for Fu nianshen, he seems to have some psychological shadow about Tian Xingjian pointing at his head last time. When I heard this, his words with fear immediately came over.


    "Dare not, dare not, lend me hundreds of courage, I dare not move those crooked thoughts to you again!"


    "I hope so!" After beating Fu nianshen a little bit, my tone became a little loose: "say it, address."


    ......


    I don''t know if it''s Tian Xingjian''s reason. The last time he bumped into Fu nianshen, he was in a coffee shop. This time, he chose to meet in a dessert shop.


    When I arrived at the designated place, Fu nianshen had already ordered a good dessert. As soon as he saw me coming, he stood up with a smile on his face and welcomed me.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang."

 Chapter 203

    In front of Fu nianshen, as if he had forgotten the last thing, his face with a kind smile.


    Of course, the smile seems to me hypocritical.


    When I entered the door, my eyes swept quickly until I was sure that there was no ambush around, and then I let go. But this does not mean that I let down all my vigilance.


    After all, the reason why I promised Fu nianshen to meet him this time is not because of that bullshit interest. I have a vague feeling that the cooperation Fu nianshen wants to have with me this time may have something to do with their plan to murder Tang Tianqi.


    I can''t just sit by!


    But, let me some not like is, this time, not only Fu nianshen came, he also has a Yang Qing.


    Fu nianshen stood up and said hello to me. When he saw Yang Qing sitting in the corner, he quietly pushed her.


    "You don''t have to force him." I took a pitiful look at Yang Qing, went to Fu nianshen, opened his chair, sat down, and asked frankly, "five minutes, let''s talk, what''s the matter."


    After hearing what I said, Fu nianshen didn''t respond. Instead, Yang Qing on one side opened her mouth first. Her face was full of irony and her words were full of thorns.


    "Sitting in a position of president is not the same, even speaking, but also more frivolous up."


    Hearing that, I was not angry, but the color of pity on my face became more and more intense: "if my ability is as powerful as your broken mouth, I believe my position is not so low."


    "You Yang Qing was so excited by me that she wanted to scold her. But Fu nianshen pressed her shoulder in time. Then she snorted coldly, turned her head and scattered her anger on the ice cream in her hand.


    "Yang Qing is just like this. Excuse me, excuse me." Fu nianshen said to me apologetically, and without any nonsense, he directly said the intention of calling me.


    "I have a new company under my name, but I don''t have enough capital to start up and I can''t find a way to start up. So I can only do some small business at present. That''s why I''ve come up with this bad policy and choose to cooperate with your company."


    "Interests." I knocked on the table and motioned to Fu nianshen to make a point. I didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense.


    Fu nianshen smiled and was not angry: "this cooperation, I am going to give up a large share of the shares to your company."


    "How much." I believe that my tone at this time must be extremely flat, did not let Fu nianshen hear anything.


    "80 percent." Fu nianshen said simply.


    When I heard that Fu nianshen reported this share, I was shocked not because the share was too large, but because I wanted to deal with nianshen!


    No businessman will do business at a loss. Since he is willing to give up 80%, his profit must be greater than 80%!


    My heart began to be alert.


    Fu nianshen seems to have misunderstood something. When he saw the color of consternation on my face, he outlined a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he had convinced me that I would be tempted by this huge interest.


    Maybe he doesn''t know that the strength I have in my hand is not mine. I''m just a temporary manager, so I won''t devote myself to this chutianqi company.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a move in my heart and have an idea, so I follow Fu nianshen''s thought and make a plan. My face shows a touch of heart as he wishes.


    "Why are you willing to give up so much profit?" I started beating around the bush.


    But Fu nianshen didn''t seem to want to explain to me. He found a reason to fool him and began to change the topic.


    "Why, does President Jiang plan to cooperate?"


    Naturally, I can''t say no, but in order to try to find out what medicine Fu nianshen is selling in Huli, I can''t say no. after thinking about it, I suddenly put forward a request.


    "May I have a look at your company information?"


    "Of course." Fu nianshen smiles, takes out his briefcase, takes out a large stack of information from inside, and pushes it to me: "Mr. Jiang, please have a look."


    I picked up as like as two peas, and I looked at it in a flash. I was shocked in my heart, because I found that the new company that was built in depth, its mode of operation, service mode, even architectural symbol, was exactly the same as that of Tang''s group.


    Seeing these, I can guess what Fu nianshen wants to do. He wants to use this company to discredit Tang Tianqi!


    Otherwise, it can''t explain why it imitates the down group!


    Think of this point, I began to awe up in my heart, if it is really like this, then, I am afraid that at that time, I, the sponsor, will also suffer from the disaster!


    If this is the case, it would be terrible!


    When I think about all this, I think about it in my heart, but I don''t have a trace of Ruth on my face. Although I may suffer if I get involved, if I don''t get involved, Tang Tianqi will be completely dead in the dark!


    After a little thought, a trace of firmness flashed in my heart. I looked up and said to Fu nianshen.


    "OK, I promise to cooperate with you!"


    Hearing this, Fu nianshen''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. He seemed to be afraid that I would go back on my words and quickly made a decision.


    "Let''s sign the contract now."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Seeing Fu nianshen''s appearance, I knew that the initiative was in my hands. I said with a smile, "I just have a request."


    Still like that, Fu nianshen didn''t have time to say anything. Yang Qing broke in again.


    "Demand? Jiang Weiran, you are really big. You are so cheap. Do you want to ask for it? I advise you not to push too far! "


    "Shut up Fu nianshen yelled: "when we talk about work, what are you talking about! If I had known, I would not have brought you here. I would have been in trouble! "


    Fu nianshen is drinking fiercely. This time, the displeasure on his face is not like cheating.


    "I''m really sorry. If Jiang always asks for anything, I''ll meet it if possible."


    I took a look at Yang Qing and shook my head. If a woman like her is careful, it''s hard to achieve great things.


    Without paying any attention to Yang Qing, I said, "the shares I have acquired will remain unchanged. Moreover, I will be in charge of some of your company''s capabilities and even command."


    Hearing my words, Fu nianshen frowned, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    My face unchanged, naturally said: "if we cooperate, I can be regarded as a big shareholder. If I don''t even have any command power, doesn''t everyone think that I have been elevated?"


    I led the matter to face. Sure enough, Fu nianshen was not suspicious. With a smile, he stood up and extended his hand to me.


    "Well, we will be colleagues in the future!"


    ......


    This world is so wonderful, two people who should have turned against each other until they reached a cooperation hand in hand.


    It''s funny to say, but if both of them have their own thoughts, it''s another matter.


    This trip to Hong Kong ended like this. After the negotiation of cooperation, I didn''t have the heart to stay here any more. I took the flight back that night.


    But I never thought that because Tian Xingjian threatened Yang Qing and Fu nianshen, Yang Qing hated me.


    I underestimated her ability to hold a grudge!


    Back to Chu''s enterprise, after a few days of normal life, suddenly, I received an invitation from Yang Qing.


    She sent this invitation to me in the form of e-mail, saying that she was pregnant and would invite me to celebrate for her and Tang Tianqi in China.


    When I saw this invitation letter, at the beginning, my head seemed to be struck by lightning. I couldn''t even think normally.


    Because of the pregnancy, it has proved that there is a kind of relationship between her and Tang Tianqi!


    But slowly, I suddenly thought, is this Yang Qing to provoke me, and deliberately fake?


    If you think about it further, Yang Qing definitely doesn''t like Tang Tianqi. I''ve seen the appearance of his collusion with Fu nianshen. It''s absolutely impossible to make a fake about pregnancy. Tang Tianqi will take her to the hospital for examination!


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    If Yang Qing is really pregnant, then her child must be Fu nianshen!


    When I think about this, I feel relieved. At the same time, I can''t help but worry about Tang Tianqi. I''m afraid that Yang Qing will use this child who has no blood relationship with him to coerce Tang Tianqi into doing something.


    Thinking of this, without too much hesitation, I immediately ordered a ticket to return to China. Once again, I was the shopkeeper, leaving the company''s affairs to Su lingcui, and then I was ready to return to China.


    When Tian Xingjian learned that I was going to go back alone, he proposed to go back with me. However, after thinking that Tian Xingjian had left a shadow in their hearts and that they did not dare to do anything bad to me, they refused Tian Xingjian''s proposal.


    I went back to my country by myself, as fast as I could.


    I don''t know who informed me. When I got off the plane, Gu Fengyan appeared in front of me with a smile to pick me up.


    "Is it a surprise?"


    Leng for a while, after reaction, my face showed a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "Do you want me to send a motorcade to meet you?" Gu Fengyan teased me and then asked, "what are you doing back in a hurry this time? Don''t tell me you came to see me. Of course, if it''s true, I''ll be happy. "


    After thinking about it, I didn''t intend to hide Gu Fengyan and told him the purpose of my coming.

 Chapter 204

    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that after hearing my purpose of this visit, Gu Fengyan''s face flashed a glimmer of joy. Almost as soon as I finished speaking, Gu Fengyan opened his mouth to me.


    "If not, I''ll go with you then?"


    "This..." I hesitated. To be honest, in view of the relationship between Gu Fengyan and Tang Tianqi, I didn''t really want to take him. Seeing the hesitation on my face, Gu Fengyan was immediately worried, and he said quickly.


    "But you can''t refuse me! I have already investigated the woman Yang Qing. The reason why I made this request is that I am afraid she will use some sinister means to you! "


    After hearing Gu Fengyan''s explanation, I hesitated for a moment. I didn''t want to live up to Gu Fengyan''s kindness to me. Finally, I reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    "All right, but then you can''t make trouble!"


    "Of course!" Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan laughed and agreed without hesitation. His face became more and more joyful.


    In this way, I was picked up by Gu Fengyan and came to his company. If I had to include that unpleasant experience, then I came to Gu Fengyan''s company only twice.


    When I first came here, the company was still in a state of construction. Now, it has been run by Gu Fengyan.


    Not long after I came here, Lu Qingming came out of the office with a series of laughs, followed by a middle-aged woman with a slight weight.


    "This is my mother!" As soon as I met Lu Qingming explained to me.


    In the past, I always heard what Lu Qingming said from him, but now I see a real person, and I don''t know what Lu Qingming said about me in front of Lu''s mother. As soon as I met her, Lu''s mother warmly took my hand, and her tone was very intimate.


    "It''s Weiran. We often mention your name during the Qingming Festival."


    Hearing Yang''s mother''s words, I laughed sheepishly. Although this is my first meeting with Lu''s mother, they are like old friends who have been separated for many years.


    Until the end of the conversation, mother Lu whispered a bitter smile in my ear.


    "It seems that our Qingming Festival is interesting to you."


    But I, seeing Lu Mu''s kindness, was not good enough to tell him everything in front of such a scene, so I could only chat with him and laugh. I didn''t expect that it was because of my inaction that led to a big Wulong.


    ......


    After Lu Qingming rescued me from his mother''s hands, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said to him.


    "If you don''t come, I''m afraid your father will help us figure out the names of our children."


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming certainly knew what I was talking about. He looked at me with a wry smile and scratched his head. He had no choice but to change the topic.


    "By the way, is there anything important for you to come back in such a hurry this time?"


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I lowered my head slightly and my eyes twinkled.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a personal matter."


    Lu Qingming is also a smart man. When he saw my appearance, he thought of Gu Fengyan''s actions in his recent return to China, and then he guessed something. With a sigh, he said.


    "Or shall I go with you then?"


    "No more." I shake my head and refuse Lu Qingming''s kindness. Gu Fengyan has planned to accompany me. If I take another man with me, and my status is not low, I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by Yang Qing when I get to Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t want to leave her anything.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming didn''t say much. After reporting to me the recent rectification of the company and the progress of rectification, he went to accompany her mother.


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and the transformation of the company was almost completed. On this day, the celebration between Yang Qingxin and Tang Tianqi was at 12 noon.


    When the time came, Gu Fengyan and I agreed on schedule. We had to say that Yang Qing was a real showy person. When we arrived at the scene, the whole floor was decorated with luxury by Yang Qing, and even the carpets were made of pure wool.


    Just seeing the decoration at the scene, I sneer in my heart and know how many things Yang Qing has done to threaten Tang Tianqi with this child.


    Seeing this, I can''t wait to expose her!


    Thinking of this, I quickly found Yang Qing and Tang Tianqi, who were toasting in the crowd. When I saw them smile sweetly and cuddle together, I admitted that I was shaken in my heart.


    But in the end, reason conquered emotion, and I resolutely went to Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing.


    As soon as I suddenly appear, Yang Qing with goblet in his hand and Tang Tianqi are stunned. Then Yang Qing takes the lead in reaction, and a brilliant smile appears on his face.


    "But you have come to bless us?"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, not only my face flashed a trace of complexity, but also Tang Tianqi slightly lowered his face, making me unable to see any expression on his face.


    But for Yang Qing, it doesn''t stop you from talking, she said to herself.


    "It''s great that Tianqi and I can get your blessing. We will be very happy after the baby is born in the future."


    I listened to Yang Qing''s words that she was showing off all the time without any expression. In her words, we were even more inseparable, just as I was afraid that I would forget that Tang Tianqi was her now.


    With a sneer in my heart, I did not hesitate to interrupt her: "well, before I say these beautiful words, I have some questions for you."


    Hearing what I said, before Yang Qing made any statement, Tang Tianqi took the lead to stand up, stood in front of Yang Qing, and his eyes were not good.


    "If you come to bless us today, welcome, but if you come to disturb us maliciously, please get out of here at once." Tang Tianqi''s words are cold, and both inside and outside his words are for the sake of Yang Qing.


    This really makes me very cold, after all... I''m for his good, but he is in front of me to protect Yang Qing!


    But let me more heartache, obviously not just like this, Tang Tianqi scolded me after a side of Yang Qing, is echoed.


    "Tianqi, don''t be angry! If I''m angry for my reasons, I''ll be very sad. It''s not good for the fetus. " Between the words, it is to take the evil seed in the stomach to coerce Tang Tianqi.


    But Tang Tianqi really did!!


    After glancing at me without expression, Tang Tianqi snorted and wanted to pull Yang Qing away. But at this time, Yang Qing suddenly grabbed his sleeve.


    "Tianqi, I''m sure Weiran doesn''t mean any harm to us, or we''ll just listen to her finish what she says, OK?" Yang Qing looks at Tang Tianqi pitifully. The artificial expression on her face really makes me feel sick.


    Although Yang Qing''s words were meant to win and kill, I didn''t think about the consequences. In front of hundreds of people, I blurted out and asked.


    "Whose child is it in your stomach?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene, which was originally hot and noisy, suddenly became strangely quiet. The whole audience turned their eyes to us, and there were also some eyes with banter and ridicule, waiting to see the next development of the farce.


    After all... This is a scandal about the president of down group, one of the best in China!


    Hearing my question, Yang Qing''s face deliberately made a look of consternation, and Tang Tianqi''s face was even more directly sunk down, his suppressed voice mixed with a little anger.


    "Jiang Weiran, I advise you not to make trouble. This is my territory!"


    I turn a deaf ear to Tang Tianqi''s words and stare at Yang Qing. Yang Qing, after being stunned, shows a heartbroken look on her face. It seems that her face says, "I''m sincere to you, but you''re facing me with swords and guns.".


    Seeing her hypocritical posture, I found her idea more and more intense, but I forgot that it might be a trap designed by Yang Qing for me


    "You..."


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap reverberated over the whole venue, lingering in everyone''s ears, just like a laugh at me.


    I just wanted to open my mouth to sneer at Yang Qing, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even say anything. Tang Tianqi slapped me in the face mercilessly.


    Her slap hurt not only in my face, but also in my heart.


    I covered my face, with tears in my eyes, and looked at Tang Tianqi with an incredible smile on my face, murmuring in my mouth.


    "You hit me?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi drew a cold smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Not only do I dare to hit you, but I dare to hit you again!"


    With that, Tang Tianqi raised his hand and saw that he had exhausted all his strength with this slap!


    I was stunned for a moment. Under the heartbreak, I even forgot to dodge. Just when Tang Tianqi''s slap was about to hit me in the face, a powerful hand came out of the oblique stab and held Tang Tianqi''s slap!


    When I returned to my mind, I fixed my eyes on Gu Fengyan, who came with me!


    Holding Tang Tianqi''s hand firmly, Gu Fengyan took out his spare time and turned his head to look at me apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late. I hurt you!"


    At the end of the speech, Gu Fengyan turned his eyes to Tang Tianqi, and his body faintly exuded a trace of hostility!


    Seeing Gu Fengyan blocking his slap in front of me, Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "You have no right to touch me!"

 Chapter 205

    I looked at Tang Tianqi with some amazement. Before, I said that it came from Tang Tianqi''s mouth. I would never believe it. But now, the fact is that it''s all in front of me.


    When did he become so arrogant and domineering... It''s hard not to be successful. As Gu Fengyan said, has he changed?


    Just as I gradually feel cold at this moment, Gu Fengyan and Tang Tianqi have already had a dispute.


    "You ask me what qualifications I have to touch you?" Gu Fengyan''s voice was full of surprise, and then he laughed wildly: "you asked me what qualifications I have to touch you?! Mr. Tang, what are you made of? Is it really so precious? "


    After hearing Gu Fengyan''s words, Tang Tianqi simply couldn''t bear it and turned his face against Gu Fengyan directly.


    "A lowlife like you just don''t deserve to touch me!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Tang Tianqi''s voice fell, Gu Fengyan hit him in the face without hesitation. With a bang, Tang Tianqi''s body flew straight out, which shows the strength of Gu Fengyan''s fist!


    After beating people, Gu Fengyan also threw his hand and looked at Tang Tianqi contemptuously.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve been fighting in my life. I''m a self righteous man like you."


    With Gu Fengyan''s attack, the incident was immediately made big. Everyone looked at Gu Fengyan unkindly, and even some of them had a good relationship with Tang Tianqi, and even surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan was not only flustered at all, but also showed a cold and sarcastic smile on his face. Under the hostile eyes of so many people, Gu Fengyan was able to look down at them and make bold remarks.


    "I want to see if you are hungry. Who dares to do it?"


    Seeing things gradually develop in an uncontrollable direction, I was in a hurry. Gu couldn''t feel the burning pain on his face. He ran to Gu Fengyan quickly and opened his hands to protect him.


    "No!"


    Seeing that my client broke in, everyone''s eyes were on me. I looked at Tang Tianqi, who was helped up by Yang Qing from the ground. In his words, he begged a little.


    Tang Tianqi spat a mouthful of blood foam on the ground without any image. After staring at Gu Fengyan, he swept around.


    "I''m really sorry for you. Farce and farce, just watch some jokes. Don''t worry about it. Today is my happy day for Tang Tianqi. Don''t let the cat and dog spoil our good mood. Let''s continue to drink!"


    With Tang Tianqi''s words, the focus of my eyes that I felt gradually disappeared from me. The sound in the hall was restored and the sound of conversation was also gradually restored. But I could feel a venomous look coming from Tang Tianqi''s direction.


    Needless to say, I knew it was Yang Qing.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan wanted to step forward and even teach Yang Qing a lesson. Fortunately, I held him in time and didn''t let him go out.


    I shook my head to him and looked at him like a cry. Seeing this, Gu Fengyan clenched his teeth and sighed heavily. His clenched fist relaxed.


    Although Tang Tianqi didn''t care more about us, his face became more and more repellent to us, just as he regarded us as transparent, ignored us and disdained to look at us.


    Seeing this, my heart is full of sorrow. When I heard about Yang Qing''s pregnancy, I knew that things were wrong, so I rushed back. My original intention was to help Tang Tianqi, but what about him? What did he do to me?


    In an instant, my heart was cold.


    Well, well, since you don''t even believe me, then you''re going to die by yourself!


    I am angry in the heart of the general self murmuring, but did not expect, this thing, just the beginning.


    Since Tang Tianqi didn''t believe me, I didn''t have to do anything for him. So I had a drink with Gu Fengyan. Gu Fengyan suddenly said that he wanted to go to the toilet and told me not to run around. Then he walked away.


    While Gu Fengyan was not with me, Yang Qing, who had been circling in the crowd, actually came towards me.


    I saw her come to me, but I didn''t want to take care of her. I drank my own drink as if I couldn''t see her.


    "Tiantai, shall we negotiate?" But Yang Qing also didn''t care, walked to my side of her suddenly said such a sentence.


    Just as I was stunned at this moment, Yang Qing had already carried the goblet and walked toward the roof as if nothing had happened.


    I couldn''t help but wonder about Yang Qing''s sudden remark. It was like a cat scratch in my heart. At last, I couldn''t help putting down my wine cup and walking towards the roof.


    I don''t know. This trip is actually causing trouble.


    ......


    "What''s the matter? Now, you can always say it?" When I came to the rooftop, I looked around and asked Yang Qing.


    When someone was around, she always wore a mask, a pathetic and helpless look. Now there was no one else around, and Yang Qing finally tore her face and showed her ferocious color.


    "Jiang Weiran, do you always think it''s fun to hit me in the face?" Yang Qing''s face was a little distorted, and she looked at me as if she wanted to eat people.


    "No, no, No I stretched out a finger and kept shaking: "I''m not interested in hitting your face, but every time you come up and slap me with your face."


    As soon as these words were uttered, Yang Qing''s twisted face became more and more ferocious. However, when she recovered, her face showed a brilliant and incomparable smile. The sudden contrast made me feel frightened for a while, and an ominous premonition welled up in my heart.


    "Well, since you like to hit me in the face so much, I''ll hit you." Yang Qing''s smile is very sweet, as sweet as the sweet fragrance of cannibal before hunting!


    "Just do you know that these things have been done too much, but they have to pay a price?"


    Before I had time to figure out the plot in Yang Qing''s words, she flew past me like crazy, and suddenly ran towards the corridor behind me.


    Standing at the door, she looked at me strangely and laughed, but her voice was very sad.


    "Ah! No, don''t push me


    Talking to himself, Yang Qing went straight down the corridor.


    Bang bang, when I went to the door and looked down, Yang Qing was in a coma. The corridor was full of blood. It seemed that she must have miscarried.


    My heart a cold, head a excited spirit, instantly understand, Yang Qing this is to frame me!


    This woman is really cruel! In order to discredit me, I would rather not even have my unborn little life in my stomach!


    She''s still not human!!


    Just at this moment, I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Tianqi, who should still be toasting in the crowd, suddenly comes up. He looks at Yang Qing in a pool of blood with some astonishment.


    For a long time, Tang Tianqi''s voice was extremely suppressed, like the roar of a beast, almost word by word.


    "Jiang! No! "Yes!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s angry voice, I quickly raised my hand and instinctively wanted to explain, but Tang Tianqi didn''t give me a chance to speak.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are green. It can be seen that his anger must be surging in his heart now, but it''s important to save people. If he doesn''t want to save Yang Qing, let alone love, I''m afraid Tang Tianqi will not even care that I''m a woman now and come up to me.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes were full of blood and glared at me. He quickly picked up Yang Qing from the ground and ran downstairs, shouting as he ran.


    "Come on! Come on! Call an ambulance


    In this case, I believe that now I can''t tell which river I''m going to jump into. Recalling the eyes in Tang Tianqi''s face when he took away Yang Qing, I feel a little bit painful.


    I wanted to go down, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped up the stairs, several bodyguard like people surrounded me. Let alone pity me. The two people behind me pressed me down with one arm.


    "What are you doing?" I growled a little angrily.


    Who knows, in the face of my roar, several bodyguards not only did not show the slightest fear, but also sneered twice.


    "Mr. Tang told me that blood debt, blood compensation!"


    ......


    I was ordered by Tang Tianqi to be arrested by my subordinates. Of course, this matter can''t be so good. Few of the men I know are ordinary people. After Gu Fengyan learned that I was arrested, he burst into a rage and killed me on the spot.


    But two fists are hard to beat four hands. Let alone Gu Fengyan is a fierce tiger, even an elephant in Tang Tianqi''s territory must be captured obediently!


    Gu Fengyan is not a brave man who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Seeing this, he quickly calls Lu Qingming. Soon, Lu Qingming comes with a large group of people, but they still don''t let me go because of their own territory.


    What I didn''t expect was that when the two sides faced off that night, Tian Xingjian, who was far away from Los Angeles, came as fast as he could, and brought a lot of people.


    "Who dares to touch my sister again?"


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, Tian Xingjian roared. Then his eyes were red and he looked around, panting like a cow, as if he could not help killing people.


    How did Tang Tianqi''s bodyguards see Tian Xingjian as a real gangster? Seeing this, they panicked on the spot and looked at each other at a loss.


    Even more, when Tian Xingjian found the detained me, pulled out the pistol from his belt and pointed it at their heads, they finally got into a mess and did not dare to press me any more.

 Chapter 206

    I quickly ran to the side of Tianxing fitness when I was released. Seeing that he knew my danger, he flew over from abroad recklessly. The grievance that I had been repressing in my heart could no longer be repressed. Together with tears, it broke out and stayed.


    I hugged Tian Xingjian and sobbed on his shoulder. Seeing this, Tian Xingjian lost most of his anger. After a long time, he raised his hand and patted me on the shoulder, comforting me.


    "Well, well, now I''m here. It''s OK. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    What I didn''t find was that when I buried my head on Tian Xingjian''s shoulder, Gu Fengyan''s face gradually became stiff.


    It''s just that Tang Tianqi, who sent Yang Qing to the hospital, came back soon after I escaped from the group of bodyguards. When he saw that Tian Xingjian and I were very close, Tang Tianqi was angry on the spot.


    "Jiang Weiran, this time, I''m not finished with you!" Tang Tianqi roared loudly, and instantly drew all the eyes on him.


    I also quickly wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes and look at Tang Tianqi. Just as he wanted to explain, he just closed his mouth under his eyes like eating me.


    I know that no matter what I say at this time, Tang Tianqi will not believe it. It may even backfire and make Tang Tianqi have a bad impression on me.


    When I think like this, at last, I turn my helpless eyes to Tang Tianqi and look at him sadly, trying to win his sympathy.


    But what I got was Tang Tianqi''s disgusting and disgusting eyes!


    At this moment, I feel as if I have fallen to the bottom of the valley, cold all over.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan stood up beside me. He looked at Tang Tianqi without fear, and took off without hesitation.


    "I believe that in the future, we will never do such a thing!"


    When Tang Tianqi heard this, he sneered and even looked at Gu Fengyan with disdain.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you two adulterers and whores say? It''s easy to use this technique! Every night, I think, we are familiar with each other, aren''t we


    "You Gu Fengyan was choked by Tang Tianqi''s words and turned red. He couldn''t say a word.


    And I was made up by Tang Tianqi out of thin air. It''s obvious that I was hurt by something out of nothing.


    I gave a miserable smile and faltered under my feet. If it wasn''t for Tian Xingjian who had been guarding behind me, he would have helped me in time. Otherwise, I would have fallen to the ground.


    And Tang Tianqi, when he saw me like this, not only didn''t have a trace of sympathy on his face, but also laughed twice.


    "Pretend to me! I just like looking at you as a clown! "


    "Tang Tianqi, that''s enough!"


    The three men who came to help me finally couldn''t see it any more. They began to scold one after another.


    "Oh, why don''t I tell you the truth?"


    Tang Tianqi''s voice is full of banter, which makes me feel cool.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan took the lead in saying: "Tang Tianqi, you don''t even believe the woman who loves you the most, even if you hurt her so much that she has to help you. In my opinion, it''s not that Weiran doesn''t deserve you, but that you don''t deserve Weiran at all!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Tang Tianqi said with a wild smile: "yes, I don''t deserve her, I don''t deserve her bastard. After all, only you who like to pick up junk can be worthy of a woman who should be crushed by thousands of people!"


    Tang Tianqi''s every word, like a knife with poison, stabbed me in the chest.


    For a moment, I felt something coming up in my chest. My Qi and blood attacked my heart. At last, I couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    Then, then there was no then, I was black in front of my eyes, my head tilted and I was in a coma.


    ......


    When I woke up again, the first thing I saw was the white ceiling.


    The stabbing pain in my mind made my dull memory begin to flow, and then a sadness, like a torrent, poured into my mind.


    Tang Tianqi, how can you say that to me? You know, everything I do is for you


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t stop the tears from the corner of my eyes. At this time, I could vaguely hear a sweet voice shouting, she''s awake, she''s awake, and so on.


    Then, I heard a series of rapid footsteps from far to near. The next moment, three heads of Gu Fengyan came into my sight.


    Their faces were all pale and haggard. Tian Xingjian was the worst. Gu Fengyan didn''t know that I had been in a coma for several days. He had a beard on his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he could smell the heavy smoke.


    Seeing this scene, my heart was deeply hurt by Tang Tianqi, and some of the wounds were healed. As I recalled Tang Tianqi''s hurtful words just now, tears still hung in the corner of my eyes. Seeing this, the three of them asked quickly with one voice.


    "Weiran, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    Hearing their concern, I barely pulled out a smiling face on my face, shook my head and said.


    "No, it''s just too harsh."


    When they heard this, they were relieved. Then Gu Fengyan quickly helped me up, while Tian Xingjian ran out and soon brought me a cup of hot water.


    "The doctor said that now you just wake up, the body is empty, and you can''t eat anything, so you can only drink water."


    Tian Xingjian explained, and then handed the water to Gu Fengyan. After Gu Fengyan received it, he carefully fed me. I didn''t ask until I had drunk the water and warmed my stomach.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days." Lu Qingming, who didn''t speak all the time, said: "Tang Tianqi has been sending people to harass you these three days. He has spent a lot of money to make the whole hospital refuse to see you, and even threatened to throw you out. If this hospital doesn''t have some conscience, I''m afraid we have to take you elsewhere now."


    When I heard Lu Qingming finish, I only had a bitter smile on my face. Looking at this picture, Tang Tianqi thought that I had killed his flesh and blood. Now he was full of anger and was ready to retaliate against me by all means.


    As soon as Lu Qingming finished, Tian Xingjian said in a murderous way, "anyway, I don''t like him, or I''ll just be him?"


    "No way!" I almost didn''t think about it, so I began to veto. Let''s not say that Tian Yixu entrusted Tian Xingjian to me. Just killing people is a big crime. I don''t want Tian Xingjian to be in prison for the rest of his life.


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian sighed and muttered, "I knew it."


    At this time, Gu Fengyan also opened his mouth. He said, "I don''t know if that guy is absent-minded. He dares to put that whore in the next ward. Aren''t you afraid that we will do her?"


    When they heard Gu Fengyan''s words, they believed me both inside and outside. They thought that Yang Qing jumped the stairs to make her child miscarry.


    I didn''t explain to them, but they all believe me unconditionally, which makes my heart more grateful.


    With Gu Fengyan''s help, I slowly sat up straight. At this time, I wanted to get out of bed.


    "Take me to see her."


    "Why?" Gu Fengyan didn''t let me out of bed. He looked at me in surprise.


    "I want to go and apologize."


    As soon as I said this, the three people were immediately not happy: "you didn''t do it. Why should we apologize to him?"


    I shook my head and explained, "sorry, it''s Tang Tianqi, because I don''t want to fall out with him now."


    "But he treats you like that..." Gu Fengyan is speechless.


    "But I still can''t watch him set up!" My eyes are firm, still stubborn tunnel.


    At last, three men couldn''t beat me, so they had to compromise. After listening to me, they helped me to the next ward. Through the door, I could see a man sitting by the bed, as if comforting the people on the bed.


    Seeing this, my heart was filled with sorrow, but finally I raised my hand and knocked on the door.


    The figure shook for a moment, then went to the door, opened it and saw that it was us, then immediately pulled down his face and closed the door.


    "You are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    Tang Tianqi gave the order, but we didn''t obey it. I still stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, and then I said something without conscience.


    "I''m sorry."


    With that, I buried my head deeply for fear that tears would overflow my eyes.


    When the people inside heard it, they seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then Tang Tianqi''s voice came out from inside.


    "I don''t need to apologize. I can''t accept the apology of president Tang Da!"


    After Tang Tianqi said these words, I could hear them faintly, and the soft voice came out. I couldn''t hear the specific words, but I just heard them. It seemed to be Yang Qing''s voice, and I was still defending myself. I didn''t mean to say anything.


    I heard that I laughed at myself in my heart. What a ridiculous thing! He is the originator, but he puts his hat on other people''s heads. In the end, he still defends others.


    As for Yang Qing''s words, all of us naturally heard them. If I hadn''t been here, I''m afraid that after hearing them, the three men behind me would have been unable to bear to kick the door and go to teach Yang Qing a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    And then, after listening to Yang Qing''s words, I heard a more hurtful word from Tang Tianqi''s mouth.


    "Yang Qing, you are too gentle and kind, that''s why you plead with Jiang Weiran. Now I have seen her clearly, so I decide that from now on, I will have nothing to do with Jiang Weiran!"

 Chapter 207

    Nothing more!


    Tang Tianqi''s words can not be described as words killing the heart. Every word seemed to turn into a poisoned knife and stabbed down my heart!


    My heart is dripping blood, extremely painful!


    What makes me faint is that Tang Tianqi not only belittles and satirizes me, but also makes Yang Qing step on me and elevate it!


    "Your eyes are blinded..." hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I reluctantly stood up with Tian Xingjian''s help, shaking my head and laughing miserably.


    "Let''s go." I hung my head and said, "since people don''t want to accept my apology, why should I stay here?"


    What makes me feel a little cold is that Tang Tianqi seems to have heard me and said with a sneer.


    "If only you had such self-knowledge yourself!"


    After shaking my head and laughing at myself twice again, I don''t want to stay here and say more.


    But I can tolerate this breath, but it doesn''t mean that the three men around me can tolerate it as well as me!


    Tian Xingjian, with the most irascible temper, could not tolerate Tang Tianqi when he heard that he had damaged me like this again. When he became angry, he went back to the door of the ward directly.


    When I found Tian Xingjian''s change, he had already raised his foot to the gate and kicked it fiercely!


    "Tang Tianqi, you are looking for death!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Tian Xingjian''s fierce eyes swept around him for a week. When he was sure that there was no one, he ran towards Tang Tianqi. In my frightened eyes, he raised his leg and kicked Tang Tianqi fiercely.


    "No!" I roared loudly, but it seemed too late. I kicked Tang Tianqi''s Tian Xingjian away, and then turned my eyes to Yang Qing. With a quick glance, I found the knife Tang Tianqi had just used to cut Yang Qing''s fruit.


    "Since you like to plant people so much, I''d like to see if you can plant ghosts!"


    Tian Xingjian roared, holding a knife in his hand. Under Yang Qing''s stunned and frightened expression, he stabbed her body without hesitation!!


    See this, my foot a stagger, strong impact let me almost fainted in the past.


    But fortunately, although Yang Qing looks very panic, but still in the most timely time to avoid the Tian Xingjian stab that knife, dangerous and dangerous to hide in the past!


    Tang Tianqi, who was kicked to the ground by Tian Xingjian, snorted. After reaction, he flashed an angry look on his face and glared at Tian Xingjian with a roar.


    "You''ve got a big deal!"


    Tang Tianqi quickly turned over from the ground, fearing that Tian Xingjian would take another stab at Yang Qing. As soon as he approached, he also learned from Tian Xingjian, and suddenly kicked Tian Xingjian on his fitness!


    But how can Tang Tianqi, who doesn''t exercise all the year round, compare with Tian Xingjian, who is a practitioner!


    Tang Tianqi didn''t kick Tian Xingjian away. He just let Tian Xingjian''s body shake. Just as Tang Tianqi worried, Tian Xingjian showed a grim smile on his face. Holding a knife, he was ready to make up for Yang Qing''s body!


    "You dare!" Tang Tianqi roars and wants to do something to stop Tian Xingjian, but it''s too late.


    At this moment, I don''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, I burst out at an unprecedented speed and ran towards Tian Xingjian. Before the knife in his hand fell, I reached for it and grasped the past!


    It''s a thousand miles away. With my interference, Tian Xingjian didn''t stab Yang Qing in the end.


    When Tian Xingjian stabbed the bed board, he was stunned. The ferocious color on his face still remained on his face. After seeing the blood all over the bed, Tian Xingjian suddenly reacted.


    "Not yet!" Tian Xingjian''s voice was frightened. He quickly threw away the knife in his hand and picked up my hand. His eyes were full of panic and heartache: "Weiran, how can you be so stupid..."


    Seeing that Tian Xingjian hasn''t caused a disaster, I put up with the pain in my hands and pulled out a smile on my face.


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Your father entrusted you to me before he left. How can I have the heart to let you make mistakes?"


    "But he has made a mistake!" At this time, Tang Tianqi''s voice suddenly came from behind Tian Xingjian, mixed with suppressed anger.


    Then he roared, "doctor! doctor!! Come on


    After Tang Tianqi''s several roars, several doctors and nurses ran into the ward quickly. To my dismay, what they realized for the first time was that they didn''t go to help Yang Qing lying on the bed to look at the wound. They came to me and were ready to take my palm from Tian Xingjian''s hand to look at it.


    "Is your brain broken?" Tang Tianqi roared angrily and went to the two doctors who squatted in front of me without hesitation.


    And the two doctors were roared by Tang Tianqi. They couldn''t help looking up at Yang Qing on the eye bed and explained.


    "The doctor is kind-hearted. Our brain is not broken. We have priorities. The one on the bed is obviously just a scratch."


    With that, he told the two nurses next to him to stop bleeding for Yang Qing first, but he didn''t move the silk pattern. He was not moved by Tang Tianqi''s scolding at all.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help looking at me in disgust. To my surprise, he roared irrationally.


    "Do I spend money for you to see a doctor for this kind of watch? If you don''t treat my fiancee''s wound immediately, I''ll order the hospital to be demolished immediately. Believe it or not? "


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, the doctor''s brow slightly wrinkled up. It can be seen that he knows Tang Tianqi''s identity and understands that as long as his words are spoken, it is definitely not a joke.


    See this, Tian Xingjian''s temper seems to want to burst out again, but it is tightly pulled by me sleeve.


    "No." I opened my mouth slightly and said in a low voice. Then I looked at the doctor who spoke to me and looked at him gratefully: "doctor, thank you very much, but I don''t care for the time being. Please go and help her first!"


    As soon as I said this, a look of embarrassment flashed on the doctor''s face: "but there''s no need to fight against her injury. If you don''t deal with it again, I''m afraid..."


    I didn''t ask the doctor to finish, shook his head, said with a smile: "really no, you''d better go to help her see it, or help me deal with the wound quickly."


    The doctor listened, hesitated for a while, bit his teeth, and a trace of difficulty flashed on his face.


    "All right." With that, the doctor went to help Yang Qing see the injury, and a few nurses saw this, they wanted to come up to help me stop the blood, but they just moved. Tang Tianqi threw a murderous look at them. The nurses didn''t dare to move their hands and feet, they just stood in the same place at a loss.


    This scene, two doctors see in the eyes, eyes flash a trace of helplessness, throw a trace of apology to me, and then the bandage speed on the hand is faster and faster.


    If Tang Tianqi had such an attitude towards me in the past, I would be heartbroken and miserable. But now, my heart has no fluctuation. Maybe, I am really dead hearted to Tang Tianqi.


    As for why I always want to help him, it''s probably because I feel guilty for him


    Just as I was thinking about it, Tian Xingjian held my hand painfully and tore off his clothes to stop the bleeding for me. With apology, he even cried.


    "Elder sister, I will listen to you in the future. I dare not, dare not be reckless any more."


    Hearing what Tian Xingjian said, I felt a little relieved in my heart, and I couldn''t help showing a smile from my heart. If my injury can make Tian Xingjian get rid of this reckless bad habit, then I won''t let Tian Yixu down.


    After quickly helping Yang Qing to deal with the wound, the doctor who spoke for me came to me with Tang Tianqi''s murderous eyes and helped me deal with the wound.


    At this time, a large number of uniformed personnel came outside the ward.


    It''s the police.


    When I saw the police badge on them, I felt a little flustered. Then I remembered that this is China, not Los Angeles. This is Tang Tianqi''s home court!


    Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of ferocious color: "since you dare to do so, then, must also have done a good job to bear the consequences of consciousness?"


    With that, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly changed, suddenly became ferocious, and gave an order: "take him away for me!"


    Seeing that Tian Xingjian was handcuffed by a group of police and was ready to take away, he was in a hurry and wanted to stand up regardless of the wound that had not been dealt with.


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian lowered his head and gave me a reassuring smile: "sister, don''t worry about me. It''s OK. My life is tough!"


    Said, when Tian Xingjian looked up at Tang Tianqi, his face had been covered with strands of Frost: "what''s the matter, even if it''s directed at me, I do it. I''ll do whatever you want, but if I know you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I''ll make your family turn upside down!"


    After putting down these cruel words, before leaving, Tian Xingjian also glared at Yang Qing lying on the bed and looked at him in horror. After threatening to warn him, he was taken away by several policemen.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was Tian Xingjian''s glare that caused me trouble in a flash. After all, Yang Qing''s character of repaying is not joking!


    I didn''t care too much about Yang Qing''s venomous eyes. With Gu Fengyan''s help, I don''t want to stay here any longer, even for a second.

 Chapter 208

    But when Gu Fengyan helped me and wanted to take me away, Tang Tianqi behind me said coldly.


    "Jiang Weiran, it''s not so easy to do well in this matter!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, my body trembled slightly, but even though I recovered, I didn''t pay attention to him and continued to walk towards the door.


    I originally wanted to leave the hospital at home, but the doctor gave me advice. Because the knife on my hand is too big, I need to be hospitalized. Otherwise, I''m afraid my hand will be useless.


    I heard that I could only compromise and continue to live here. Because of this, I gave Yang Qing the opportunity to continue to revenge on me.


    After returning to the ward, I immediately asked Lu Qingming to deal with Tian Xingjian''s affairs to see if he could be rescued from the Bureau. After all, what he committed was not a big mistake in killing animals. This matter can be big or small, but how to develop depends on what Lu Qingming did.


    At my command, Lu Qingming didn''t say much. It was his usual way of doing things. He nodded and went out to do things.


    Only Gu Fengyan looked at me with a complicated face, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he was also in the way of saying something.


    So he stared at me for a long time. Finally, Gu Fengyan sighed.


    "Yet, your heart is too good."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, suddenly, I don''t know why, a man with the same surname as Gu Fengyan burst into my mind. He said the same thing when he saw me.


    "Do you want to add another sentence after that, just like an angel?" I jokingly looked at Gu Fengyan and said.


    Gu Fengyan was stunned.


    ......


    Lu Qingming''s work efficiency is very fast. Not long after, he sent me the news, which is just bad.


    "Tang Tianqi seems to be ready to take it seriously. This time he seems to want to kill Tian Xingjian. It''s all because he''s too reckless!" On the phone, Lu Qingming could not help but scold Tian Xingjian. After a pause, he continued to say to me: "moreover, Tang Tianqi is still thinking about his love for me. He actually advised me to leave you, saying that if I stay with you, I may suffer."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I didn''t care about the second half. When I heard that Tang Tianqi was going to give Tian Xingjian a dead hand, I was already confused.


    "What should we do then?" I couldn''t help looking at Gu Fengyan helplessly and asked.


    Lu Qingming on the phone stops talking. It seems that things are very difficult, while Gu Fengyan lowers his head. It seems that he has no way.


    Seeing such a situation, I gave a miserable smile in my heart: "since there is no way, I can only ask Tang Tianqi."


    Then, regardless of Gu Fengyan''s obstruction, I want to go to Tang Tianqi to plead for Tian Xingjian.


    "That man has gone crazy. If you go to him now, you are looking for your own death. Do you understand?" Gu Fengyan grabbed my shoulder and kept shaking.


    But my face is still flashing a firm color: "even if he is crazy, but I can never tolerate seeing ah Jian hurt!"


    Hearing this, Gu Fengyan was speechless for a moment. He stared at my face for a long time. Then he smashed his head in anger.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. Don''t ask him for help. Let me go out and find a relationship to see if I can get the troublemaker out."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I looked at him gratefully. Before the words of gratitude came out, he left in a hurry.


    I was left alone in this ward, waiting for a long time. When I saw Gu Fengyan calling me, my heart fluctuated violently. But when I answered the phone with shaking fingers, the first sentence Gu Fengyan said to me almost made me collapse.


    "I''m sorry. I tried my best."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, there was a roar in my head. Without thinking much, I knew that Gu Fengyan had nothing to do with it. His mobile phone could not be held and fell to the ground. Gu Fengyan was allowed to feed me on the phone. I was stunned, but at last I laughed.


    It seems that at last we have to bow to Tang Tianqi and plead with him.


    Think, shake bag, maybe this is life! Dragging some tired body, I once again toward the ward of Yang Qing walked in the past.


    When I went into the ward, Tang Tianqi''s figure was gone, leaving Yang Qing lying on the bed with cold eyes looking at me.


    "What are you doing here?" But then, she seemed to realize something. As soon as she turned her eyes, she covered her mouth and giggled: "I think she must have come to plead for your little lover?"


    Every time I hear Yang Qing speak, I always get angry. But in order not to leave any bad impression on Tang Tianqi, I completely cut off my hope of rescuing Tian Xingjian. In the end, I still swallow my anger and just snort, but I dare not refute Yang Qing.


    When Yang Qing saw this, she became more and more arrogant, and she laughed jokingly.


    "Yo Yo, didn''t you always show off like a proud white swan in front of me? How can you become a lost dog now?"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, the anger in my heart became more and more intense. If I didn''t have scruples in my heart, I would have gone up to give Yang Qing a knife like Tian Xingjian!


    Just as I repressed the anger in my heart and turned around to leave here, suddenly, Yang Qing behind me gave a ferocious smile twice. Her voice was a little crazy.


    "Jiang Weiran, since you''re here, I don''t want to make good use of you any more, but I''m sorry for you!"


    Yang Qing said, with an unexpected premonition in my heart. She quickly turned around. I saw that Yang Qing had a bottle of sulfuric acid on her hand when she didn''t know. Her eyes revealed some madness.


    "Jiang Weiran, just wait for everyone to spit on you."


    After morbidly saying this sentence, Yang Qing''s eyes were fierce. She grabbed the sulfuric acid on her hands and poured it on her arm without hesitation!


    "Ah -" Yang Qing let out a heartrending roar. In my eyes, the skin on Yang Qing''s arm withered rapidly, and soon it became wrinkled, just like a dead tree.


    "Weiran, no, you don''t want to be like this. I can give you whatever you want!" Yang Qing growled like a neurotic.


    Tang Tianqi, who heard Yang Qing''s scream and went out to do something, rushed back quickly. When he came into the ward and saw me at the first sight, Tang Tianqi''s face was a bit bad. When he saw the scar on Yang Qing''s hand, Tang Tianqi''s pupils contracted violently!


    This time, no one else was there, so Tang Tianqi finally gave up his cover and let out his burning anger!


    Pop!


    A slap, strength unprecedented big, this slap from Tang Tianqi''s hand, fiercely toward my face swept over.


    I was swept to the ground before I had time to fight, and even I could not fight. The sharp pain suddenly poured into my head. I hummed with pain, and my face was full of pain.


    Tang Tianqi even disdained to look at me. He quickly passed me and ran to Yang Qing. When he saw the traces of sulfuric acid burning on Yang Qing''s arm, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed with a ferocious flash. He suddenly turned his head to look at me. He wanted to crack his canthus, as if he squeezed the words out of his teeth.


    "Jiang! No! Yes


    Hearing Tang Tianqi calling my name, I realized that his eyes were waiting for me to be cold, and my face was gradually stiff.


    "I know at this time, no matter what I say, you won''t believe it. After all, seeing is believing, right?" I said with self mockery, and suddenly I felt funny.


    After Tang Tianqi gave me a cold look, he called the doctor again. After some examination, the doctor gave the result.


    "I''m afraid that my skin has gone bad and I can''t recover through recuperation."


    When he heard the result, Tang Tianqi''s cold face added a little more. His eyes were staring at me, but he was asking the doctor.


    "Tell me, how can we recover? The price is not a problem."


    "It''s not about money." The doctor''s face is a bit embarrassed: "if you want to recover as before, I''m afraid that only skin grafting is available."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Tang Tianqi looked at me more and more fiercely, even with a sense of oppression.


    He didn''t speak, but I read his meaning from his eyes.


    He wants my blood, my skin.


    I have two laughs. The couple in the past have to face each other now. I feel sarcastic when I think about it, but I don''t care any more. I''m not afraid to look at Tang Tianqi.


    "If you want my skin, you can, but I have to make a condition that you let go of Tian Xingjian''s business and let him go."


    Hearing what I said, I don''t know if I had finished the illusion. Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. But before I was sure, Tang Tianqi quickly covered up the past, and his eyes showed bloodthirsty and madness.


    "Good! Good! Good Tang Tianqi said three good words in a row. Every time he said a word, the madness in his eyes became more and more intense. When he said the last word, he felt that he was possessed.


    "Since you are so kind, and you are thinking of others when you die, I will live up to your kindness. I will help you!"


    With that, Tang Tianqi made a phone call in front of me. I could hear what he was saying clearly, and there was no trick. Tang Tianqi called the police station and asked them to let Tian Xingjian go as soon as he got through.


    After finishing these, Tang Tianqi turned his eyes to me, and there was a flash of ferocity in his eyes.


    "Now, may I hand over your skin?"

 Chapter 209

    I can see that Tang Tianqi doesn''t have the slightest joke in his eyes. Every word he says is true. As he said, he really wants my skin.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, there is no sense of panic in my heart, and there is no sad emotion. I just look at Tang Tianqi without expression. Under his fierce and bloodthirsty eyes, I nodded gently.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    ......


    After I agreed to Tang Tianqi''s request, he ordered to give it to the doctors and told them to take materials from me.


    In fact, skin grafting may not necessarily require the skin of a living person, but since Tang Tianqi insists on it, I''ll give it to him. Anyway, I didn''t suffer a loss in the end. The imprisoned Tian Xingjian was released, wasn''t he?


    When I came out of the operating room, I just turned around to see how they operated on Yang Qing, and the door was closed mercilessly.


    "If you don''t want to see it, you don''t want to see it." I murmured, because I wanted to divert my attention.


    But now


    I couldn''t help thinking about the wound on my right hand, but the convulsions caused by the pain forced me to focus on it.


    The reason why it hurts so much is that during the whole process of peeling, there is no anesthesia, even a drop.


    Obviously, Tang Tianqi specially "took care of" me. In anger, I didn''t ask the doctor to give me anesthesia. Moreover, even if the pain from my hand is extremely severe now, I don''t regret it.


    "It seems that the right hand can''t be used for some time." I clenched my teeth and murmured to myself.


    Originally, in order not to let Tian Xingjian be stupid, my right hand palm had been severely cut. Now my little arm surrounded by gauze is missing a layer of skin. If I don''t cultivate well for a few days, I really can''t use my right hand.


    And just as I was standing in a daze at the door of the operating room, suddenly, I heard a fierce running sound coming from the corridor.


    The hospital does not allow noise, and this noise naturally attracted the eyes of countless people, including me.


    Just as I cast my eyes on the corridor, what I saw was a familiar figure.


    It''s Tian Xingjian.


    He ran to me like crazy. He came to me. Tian Xingjian gasped and felt the burning smell from him. He could see that he had been running for a long time.


    See this, I smile, right hand just want to lift to help Tian Xingjian wipe off forehead sweat, but it is found that the pain can''t move.


    While taking advantage of this moment, Tian Xingjian shook his hands and held my palm carefully. His face was very stiff and his eyes were staring at the gauze wrapped around my hand.


    I don''t know if Tian Xingjian learned something from somewhere. When I just wanted to explain something, Tian Xingjian swallowed his saliva dryly.


    "Sister, your hand..."


    "Nothing." I wanted to take my right hand out of Tian Xingjian''s hand and wave it twice, but it was too painful, so I finally had to raise my left hand and gently rub Tian Xingjian''s cheek.


    "It''s just a scratch." I wanted to make up a white lie to deceive Tian Xingjian, but it seemed that he knew something from somewhere, and his lips trembled violently.


    "Sister, you don''t have to lie to me. I know everything... Everything... Blame me..."


    Tian Xingjian said to himself. Seeing this, I sighed and knew that it was impossible to keep it from him.


    "I don''t blame you." I said solemnly, "it''s all my own decision!"


    Tian Xingjian, who had been in a trance, suddenly knelt down on the ground as if his spirit had suddenly collapsed when he heard my words. His eyes fluctuated violently, and tears gradually came out of his eyes like endless rain.


    "It''s all my fault. I should die. If it wasn''t for me, how could it be..."


    See Tian Xingjian holding my hand, kneeling in front of me, lost his voice in pain, for a moment, I don''t know how to comfort, think about it, finally can only say.


    "If you feel guilty to me, then you should be more prudent in your future work."


    ......


    I believe that after this incident, Tian Xingjian''s style will be more restrained. No matter how bad it is, at least he will not be so reckless as he is now.


    I stayed in the hospital for another two days. After dealing with the inflamed wound, I was ready to leave the hospital.


    Since I knew that I had to pay for him at the cost of my own skin on my arm, Tian Xingjian became silent. He followed me all day and said nothing. I was worried about him.


    It''s not that I haven''t tried to persuade him not to take this matter to heart, but Tian Xingjian''s reply is only one.


    "Sister, I''m fine."


    Seeing this, I know that only he can figure it out himself.


    Gu Feng Yan as like as two peas, after he learned about this, his attitude was almost the same as Tian Xing Jian, and once he changed his usual enthusiasm, he even felt a little cold towards me now.


    But I didn''t care.


    Gu Fengyan helped me out of the hospital, while Tian Xingjian took the car key and prepared to drive the car without saying a word.


    Just when there were only two people left, Gu Fengyan and I, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. They were silent for a while. Gu Fengyan finally spoke to me the first sentence he had said to me in recent days.


    "Before it happens, promise me that you will discuss everything with me in advance. Don''t be so reckless any more, OK?"


    When Gu Fengyan said this to me in a very serious tone, I was stunned for a moment, then I laughed at him and nodded heavily.


    "Well!"


    "I want you to promise me!" Gu Fengyan hasn''t stopped, he stares at my eyes and says.


    "I promise!" My face also made a solemn look, after that, I looked at Gu Fengyan with a smile.


    "You''re finally willing to talk to me?"


    "I''m not angry with you yet!" Gu Fengyan murmured in a low voice, and then looked at my right hand painfully: "this Tang Tianqi is really a scum!"


    "Forget it, don''t mention him any more, and this way, his figure can be erased from my heart more thoroughly, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan took back his murderous eyes. He said to me firmly.


    "Before that, I promise you, when your hand is better, I will let it return to its original state at all costs!"


    "I believe you." With a smile on my face and a sigh in my heart, it seems that Gu Fengyan is deeply rooted in my love.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered the most important thing. I put aside my worries and said to Gu Fengyan.


    "I really have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Gu Fengyan helped me, and the look on his face was much better than before.


    Pondered for a while, I need to say things in the brain after brewing, this just said to Gu Fengyan.


    "Strange book, I had a daughter with Tang Tianqi, but because of the delay of various things, I, as a mother, didn''t fulfill my duty, ignored her and didn''t see her all the time."


    "What''s more, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is almost broken now. I think it''s not proper to put my daughter with him again."


    After listening to what I said, Gu Fengyan''s face flashed a complex color, but soon put it away. He asked me.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "To get her back, of course."


    "Good!" Gu Fengyan heard, did not want to say: "then go with you to get the child back."


    ......


    Since the child was born to me and I have custody, I do not intend to inform Tang Tianqi that I will bring my daughter back to him.


    Tian Xingjian drove us to Tang''s courtyard. When I got out of the car and walked in, I saw Tang Yun holding xiaorou playing on the grass. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Now xiaorou can stand up and walk on her own.


    Tang Yun and xiaorou didn''t find my arrival, but I, with slow steps, looked at xiaorou running on the grass, quietly came to her side.


    Soon, Tang Yun found out that I was coming. At first, there was a flash of joy on her face. She opened her mouth to say something, but it seemed that she thought of something. Her face looked at me with some complexity, and finally just said something.


    "Weiran, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." I said in a somewhat complicated way that the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me now is hard to say if I want to call Tang Yun a mother again.


    However, Tang Yun doesn''t seem to care. She pulls xiaorou''s body and makes her eyes look at me. She says with a smile.


    "Xiaorou, look who''s here?"


    Xiaorou''s eyes see my body, I also smile at her, eyes full of the color of doting, but xiaorou crooked head looked at me for a long time, eyes are full of doubts.


    "Grandma, who is she?" Xiaorou suddenly asked me a cold word.


    "She''s your mother!" Tang Yun patted xiaorou on the head and explained to her.


    I heard that I squatted down, put my hands on xiaorou''s shoulders, with apology on my face, and opened my mouth with a smile. When I just wanted to explain to xiaorou what happened in these years, xiaorou said something that made me fall into the ice.


    Xiaorou asked in my face in an innocent voice.


    "Grandma, isn''t my mother''s name Yang Qing?"


    When I heard Xiao Rou''s words, I heard a roar in my mind, and my smile was completely stiff on my face.

 Chapter 210

    Yang Qing


    My mother''s name is Yang Qing


    Xiaorou''s words are full of innocence, not deliberately to hit me, but every word is like thunder in my head.


    My smile suddenly stiffens on my face, casting a puzzled look at Tang Yun. Tang Yun is also stunned for a short time. He smiles twice, and doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Yang Qing is your mother. Who told you that?" Tang Yun forced a smile on her face and asked xiaorou in a calm voice.


    "It''s mom and Dad!"


    On hearing xiaorou''s reply, I can''t wait for my teeth to be broken. Mom and dad? Hum, I think it''s all Yang Qing''s masterpieces!


    Although I don''t know what Yang Qing''s purpose is, I know that xiaorou is not her own. If we say that Yang Qing will take good care of xiaorou, I don''t believe it!


    Thinking of this, I feel determined to take xiaorou away, but xiaorou seems to be aware of something. She pushes towards Tang Yun''s arms and looks at me with a little fear.


    "Grandma, let''s go home. Shall we go home? I don''t know this aunt. I''m afraid..."


    Hearing xiaorou say this, my eyes turned black and I faltered at my feet. If Gu Fengyan hadn''t helped me in time, otherwise, I would have fallen to the ground.


    Xiaorou, how to say, is also the flesh that falls from me. Although I have failed to fulfill the responsibility of a mother around her due to various things over the years, my love for xiaorou has not decreased at all.


    But now, she is in front of me so scared eyes


    It''s like two knives that can penetrate my soul. It''s a mental pain to pierce my soul!


    What did Yang Qing instill in my daughter!!


    At this moment, if Yang Qing was in front of me, I''m afraid I could not help tearing her up!


    Pressing down the pain of my heart, I barely pull out a smile on my face, trying to let xiaorou put down her mustard to me.


    "Don''t be afraid, xiaorou. If you think about it carefully, we have met before, but you know me!"


    How do you know I didn''t open my mouth? It''s OK that the reaction caused by this opening became more and more intense. It didn''t have a positive effect, on the contrary, it backfired!


    Xiao Rou''s fear in her eyes becomes more and more intense. If Tang Yun didn''t hold her, I believe she would have run away by herself now.


    Seeing this, I felt even more heartbreaking pain in my heart. With the sign of Tang Yun and Gu Fengyan, I covered my chest and held back my tears. With great strength, I pulled my eyes out of xiaorou''s face and ran towards the door without looking back.


    It was not until I ran back to the car and saw that there was no one left or right that I let go of the sadness in my heart.


    Gu Fengyan soon followed me back. He saw me lying in the back of the car crying, sighed and came forward to pick me up.


    He patted me gently on the shoulder, but he didn''t say anything. After all, such things as Gu Fengyan can''t be met.


    I cried more and more fiercely, finally Gu Fengyan couldn''t look down and said.


    "Well, it''s time to cry enough, isn''t it? If you want to bring xiaorou back, what we need to do now is not to cry, but to calm down and think about what we can do. "


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I gradually stopped my voice, sobbed and wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes, and murmured helplessly.


    "What should we do then..."


    At this time, Tian Xingjian, who had been sitting in the driver''s seat, found an opening and asked with worry and doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, my mood was a little unstable, so I didn''t answer Tian Xingjian''s question, so he could only turn his confused eyes to Gu Fengyan.


    After a little deliberation for a while, Gu Fengyan described what happened just now to Tian Xingjian. After hearing this, Tian Xingjian''s face also flashed a trace of consternation. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he honestly closed his mouth and did not speak.


    I know. He can''t help it.


    "It seems that we may have to go to talk with Tang Tianqi." Finally, Gu Fengyan said a way.


    I turn my eyes to Gu Fengyan and look at him helplessly. With pleading in my eyes, I expect him to tell me the way quickly.


    Gu Fengyan also knew how anxious my heart was at this time, so he didn''t hide it and said quickly.


    "I went with you just now. I saw xiaorou''s attitude towards you. It''s impossible to persuade her to follow us from her." Gu Fengyan sighed: "so, we can only negotiate with Tang Tianqi, let me tell xiaorou to follow us. Although xiaorou still has some resistance, at least it won''t be stronger than the former."


    "As long as xiaorou goes with us, there will be a lot of time to stay with us in the future. Spend some time telling her all the facts, and then wait for her to accept the facts slowly. I think we can eliminate the generation gap between the current emotions."


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, my eyes suddenly brightened and I didn''t cry. But I was glad that I had just come here. I listened calmly to Gu Fengyan''s description of Tian Xingjian. At this moment, I sighed. He poured a basin of cold water on my head.


    "Don''t think too much about things. After taking xiaorou back, she will be more resistant and noisy. Let''s not say, just how to get her back is enough for us to worry about."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I was stunned, but then I reacted quickly. What he said was Tang Tianqi''s side!


    To understand this, my heart also cooled a lot. Tang Tianqi''s impression of me now is beyond doubt. Without asking, I can know that if I go to him now and ask him to raise xiaorou from now on, he will refuse me coldly without hesitation.


    After all, in his eyes, I am a vicious woman who does everything evil. How can he trust xiaorou to me?


    "What should I do..." I fell into a loss and grief again.


    Gu Fengyan and Tian Xingjian looked at each other and sighed.


    "Try it."


    ......


    "What do you want me to do here?" Tang Tianqi looked at us with vigilance and hostility in his eyes.


    Now I don''t care about Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards us. At this moment, I care about whether I can take xiaorou back from Tang Tianqi ''.


    "I want to discuss something with you."


    When Tang Tianqi was seated, I said to him with the lowest attitude.


    But Tang Tianqi heard, he looked at me in disgust, almost without hesitation to blurt out.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us!" After that, Tang Tianqi clapped the table and got ready to leave. But I can''t watch him go. After all, this is my only chance to take xiaorou back to me.


    "Wait!" In a hurry, I held out my right hand and grasped Tang Tianqi, but I forgot that it was this hand that had suffered countless damages recently.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Tianqi, who was caught by my wrist, looked at my hand with disgust on his face. He raised his other hand to me and swept my wrist.


    This is the moment, I don''t know whether Tang Tianqi intentionally or unintentionally, but he hit me in the injured forearm.


    "Ah -" a sharp pain let me release Tang Tianqi''s hand. I suddenly put my right arm in my arms, and the gauze wrapped around my arm was already showing blood red.


    "It hurts." I groaned in pain.


    It was like a drop of ink on the white paper. The white gauze was quickly dyed blood red. I lowered my head and covered my little arm with pain, but I didn''t find it. Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a little painful look.


    But then he turned into a fierce color: "pain? Do you know the pain? You deserve to be a bitch like you


    I''ve been used to Tang Tianqi''s sarcasm for a long time, but I can turn a blind eye to it. Gu Fengyan and Tian Xingjian, who came with me, are not happy.


    "Tang Tianqi, I advise you not to push further!" Gu Fengyan points to Tang Tianqi''s nose and roars angrily, but he doesn''t go up to have a dispute with him. From his trembling fingers, we can see that in order not to pick up xiaorou for his reason, he is enduring Tang Tianqi.


    I took a grateful look at Gu Fengyan. Then I stood up with the help of Tian Xingjian and endured the tearing feeling on my arm. After taking a deep breath, I spoke again.


    "Tang Tianqi, I don''t care how much you think of me, but today, I beg you, I beg you, you must promise me something."


    "Even if you ask me to die, will I agree?" Tang Tianqi gave a cold smile.


    I didn''t care about Tang Tianqi''s words. As I couldn''t hear them, I opened my mouth with the most sincere and emotional tone.


    "In recent years, I haven''t taken good care of xiaorou. It''s you who take care of her for me. I have to thank you first." With that, I sincerely bowed to Tang Tianqi, and then continued: "so now I want to ask you, please let xiaorou come home with me. I want to take good care of her, compensate her, and show my apology to her over the years."


    With these words, I raised my head and looked at Tang Tianqi sincerely, looking at him with hope and expectation.

 Chapter 211

    "No way!" Tang Tianqi''s words, just like a bomb, instantly blew my thinking in disorder.


    Although I had prepared for the worst at the beginning, when I heard Tang Tianqi''s reply, my heart still couldn''t help pulling up.


    "What can I do for you to promise me?" I look at Tang Tianqi pleadingly.


    But I don''t know which point of Tang Tianqi''s body I poked. He sneered twice.


    "Yo Yo, it''s shameless to say that. Is that what you say to any man


    Tang Tianqi''s words are not hurtful, but now, I have no time to care about these things, and now I have only one idea in my mind.


    Take xiaorou back.


    "You make an offer, as long as I can promise."


    "Hahaha, the watch is the watch. Let me tell you, it''s impossible to take xiaorou away!" After leaving this sentence, Tang Tianqi stood up and wanted to go, and looked at us in disgust.


    "What a waste of time."


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi is about to go far away, he can''t help his bird temper.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you know that you have no right to restrict xiaorou''s whereabouts! You are breaking the law


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi''s steps stopped. He suddenly turned his head and looked at me with a banter on his face.


    "Yes, I''m just breaking the law. If you have guts, go to the court and sue me. If you come here and tell me something you don''t have, what kind of ability is it?"


    With that, Tang Tianqi''s steps continued to move. A word came from his direction.


    "I''m waiting for you in court."


    ......


    The negotiation with Tang Tianqi broke up in unhappiness. Tang Tianqi didn''t agree to my request. We couldn''t think of any solution after thinking about it. In the end, it seemed that there was only one way left.


    "Go to court and try. That''s all that''s left." Gu Fengyan turned his back, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said.


    "It seems that''s the only way." I rubbed my eyebrows in some distress.


    It''s definitely the best way to take Tang Tianqi to court. It''s not that I don''t want to take care of my feelings with him, but that I will take Tang Tianqi to court according to the present conditions, and I will lose most of the time.


    After all, this time, Tang Tianqi was on Li''s side.


    "Although I know the probability of losing the lawsuit is very high, please help me!" I bowed to Gu Fengyan deeply. Seeing this, Gu Fengyan quickly stepped forward and helped me up.


    "Before that, we will help you with what you say and your affairs."


    With that, Gu Fengyan took a look at the wound on my hand, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Then he went straight out, presumably to help me contact a lawyer.


    And Tian Xingjian and Lu Qingming are not idle. They all use their own relationship to see if they can help me.


    Soon, I went to the procedure to sue. Two days later, we received the notice from the court. That is to say, we can have a court session on this matter.


    On this day, we came to the court, and we don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When we got off the bus, Tang Tianqi appeared in our field of vision, while Yang Qing nestled in his arms like a bird, a pathetic look, which made me upset.


    This is the enemy, so even if we met, we didn''t speak. We went in with a cold hum.


    The form is extremely disadvantageous to me. Although the lawyer Gu Fengyan found for me is a super lawyer, the one on Tang Tianqi''s side seems not to be weak. What''s more, I feel a little upset that the judge in front of me seems to have something to do with Tang Tianqi. When the court session starts, he will say everything to Tang Tianqi.


    The two sides argued for a long time, and it took a long time. When the judge saw that the scene was still deadlocked, he announced that the trial would be suspended, had a rest, and would continue later.


    After sitting in a position for a long time, I felt like urinating, so I got up to go to the toilet. But when I got to the door of the toilet, it was as if God wanted to make trouble with me, so I could meet Yang Qing in such a place!


    Seeing her, of course, I didn''t have a good face. I pretended I didn''t see her and wanted to walk past her. When I passed her, a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "It seems that you are very concerned about your daughter!"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, my face suddenly changed, my steps stopped, and I turned my head to look at her: "if you dare to do something bad to my daughter, I will kill you!"


    Hearing my threat, Yang Qing''s face showed an affectation of extreme panic: "Wow, I''m really afraid, I''m afraid you''ll kill me." Yang Qing said, his face suddenly changed, and he became extremely ferocious: "but I like to see other people angry to death, but I can''t do anything about it. Now that you have said so, I don''t do anything to your daughter. I''m really sorry for your words!"


    With that, Yang Qing seemed to think of something, covered her mouth and laughed twice.


    "You know, now I''m her mother!"


    "You When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I finally couldn''t suppress the grievance and anger in my heart any more. I punched Yang Qing in the face and smashed it hard!


    "Ouch." I admit that I''m really angry now, but I still have a good grasp of the strength in my hand. This punch on Yang Qing''s face is at most like slapping her, but she screamed out. What''s more, she fell straight to one side.


    All of a sudden, my face suddenly changed, instantly thought of what, sure enough, the next second, I suddenly came back with an angry voice.


    "Jiang Weiran, you watch!"


    Hearing this voice, I had a secret way in my heart. Before I turned my head, Tang Tianqi forced me to pull over and slapped me in the face.


    A very loud sound, although it is hit in my face, but it is hit in my heart.


    After slapping me, Tang Tianqi forced his anger and glared at me fiercely. Then he quickly stepped forward to help Yang Qing.


    What makes me feel extremely ridiculous is that Yang Qing, who was helped up by Tang Tianqi, still covers her face, as if it really hurts, even with tears in her eyes, and says pitifully.


    "I just came to the bathroom. I didn''t know. As soon as I saw me, I hit me without saying a word..."


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, Tang Tianqi''s anger in his eyes was even worse. He roared at me: "Jiang Weiran, if there is anything, come to Tang Tianqi! Always aim at Yang Qing and bully her. She is weaker than you. Isn''t there a lower limit for the malice in your heart? "


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I gave a sad smile. He must have regarded me as a disadvantageous person in his heart and let Yang Qing get angry!


    I would like to refute and explain, but Tang Tianqi saw a scene there, let alone a hundred, even if I have 10000 mouths, I can''t tell!


    Every time, every time, it''s like this. Tang Tianqi was not present when Yang Qing was evil. Once I did something extraordinary to Yang Qing, Tang Tianqi appeared in front of me, scolded me, accused me and belittled me.


    Thinking, my mind gradually numb up, perhaps, this is life! I hit, but there are so many robberies!


    After Yang Qing was lifted up from the ground, Tang Tianqi didn''t want to be too low on my senses. Now he disdained to look at me and walked past me with a cold face.


    When passing by me, he left such a sentence.


    "Originally, for your sake, I wanted to give xiaorou to you, but now it seems that there is no need at all."


    With that, Tang Tianqi helped Yang Qing to walk away gradually, while my eyes gradually faded away. Finally, he sat down on the ground and laughed foolishly.


    ......


    As Tang Tianqi said, in the end, I lost the lawsuit. Xiaorou''s custody was in his hands, even at his request. From now on, I can''t see xiaorou''s side.


    If it''s just like this, I may not be so worried, but when I think of the words Yang Qing left in my ears, I feel very anxious.


    Xiaorou, it''s absolutely dangerous!


    I would like to tear my face to tell Tang Tianqi the true face of Yang Qing, but after these recent events, Tang Tianqi has almost no chance to believe me, and even I can imagine the ending. Yang Qing has been playing me back, making my position in Tang Tianqi''s mind more and more worthless.


    Think of here, my spirit is close to collapse, on the way home, I feel like lost soul, staring at the roof of the car.


    Tian Xingjian, who has been driving all the time, also smokes in front of me.


    "Damn it, I''ll take a few people and get them out!" I told Tian Xingjian what Yang Qing said to me in front of the toilet, so Tian Xingjian''s temper surged up again when he learned the truth.


    To my surprise, Gu Fengyan, who has always been famous for his steadiness, also nodded in favor of Tian Xingjian''s idea with a gloomy face.


    At the beginning, I still wanted to stop Tian Xingjian from doing this, but before I spoke, the words Yang Qing said in my ear appeared again in my head.


    At the thought of xiaorou being tortured by Yang Qing, my heart shuddered, I didn''t dare to think deeply, for fear that I would break down on the spot.


    Left think right think, but failed to come up with other ways, so finally I can only bite a tooth, heart a horizontal, to Tian Xingjian asked.


    "How sure are you to save xiaorou?"

 Chapter 212

    Hearing my question, Tian Xingjian lowered his head and thought for a moment. He raised his head and gave me a positive answer.


    "They don''t have a standard security system. When I get a few people to come over, I can bring xiaorou out 100 percent!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing that, a trace of firmness flashed in my heart, as if I was preparing to fight against the back of the river. I firmly said, "then this matter is up to you!"


    ......


    Tian Xingjian went out to look for people. For our rescue plan, he had to find some reliable people in a short time, and his skills were not too bad.


    It will take time. I''m in no hurry.


    In these days, in order not to waste time, I specially contacted Su lingcui to take care of some important things in the company.


    And this wait was three days. In these three days, I was waiting for Tian Xingjian, who had been disappearing, and finally appeared in front of me on the night of the third day.


    "We don''t know which room xiaorou sleeps in at night. Next, don''t worry, just wait."


    Tian Xingjian, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared for a while in a hurry. After telling me the news, he disappeared in a hurry.


    Although Tian Xingjian told me not to worry, when he said that, I became more and more anxious. I was absent-minded all night, and my whole heart was tied to xiaorou. I just wish I could fly to xiaorou''s side immediately.


    But in the end, we were too late


    When Tian Xingjian holds xiaorou back, Yang Qing has already laid hands on her. When I see the wounds on xiaorou''s body, I can even feel my heart shaking.


    Tian Xingjian was also full of grief.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my long delay that leads to this situation..."


    "No, don''t blame you, blame me..." not only my lips, but also my voice was trembling. Slowly and carefully, I approached Tian Xingjian. Looking at xiaorou on his arm, I whispered heartbroken: "it''s all my fault that I, as a mother, didn''t do my duty well. That''s why Yang Qing, such a vicious woman, took a loophole!"


    When I took xiaorou from Tian Xingjian''s hand, I could feel her little body swinging slightly, and she was still mumbling in her sleep.


    "Mom, mom, why did you treat me like that? Xiaorou and xiaorou didn''t do anything wrong..."


    I didn''t see Yang Qing tormenting xiaorou. I just heard xiaorou moaning. My heart was like withered flowers, turning into pieces of tarnished petals, floating and withering.


    "Yes, xiaorou didn''t do anything wrong. It''s her mother''s fault. The fault is that she didn''t take good care of you. Now she won''t. as long as she''s with you, I won''t let you suffer any harm. Never!"


    Murmuring in a low voice, suddenly, I suddenly raised my head and looked ahead with fierce eyes, as if my eyes could penetrate the space directly to Yang Qing''s body. I almost squeezed out word by word from my teeth.


    "Yang Qing, wait for me!"


    ......


    All night long, I didn''t fall asleep. First, I helped xiaorou deal with the wound on her body. In the process of dealing with it, the more I looked at it, the more frightened and distressed I felt. My hatred for Yang Qing had already broken through the sky.


    You know, even if there''s a grudge between me and her, xiaorou is just a child! How can she treat her like this!!


    After helping xiaorou to deal with the wound, I held her hand all the time and accompanied her. Only then did she gradually settle down and stop swinging.


    Since then, not only have my sense of Yang Qing been extremely poor, but also Tang Tianqi. I hate him. He keeps saying that he should take care of xiaorou. But when Tian Xingjian secretly brings xiaorou back to me and so on? What has xiaorou become?


    Maybe it''s because Yang Qing''s torment of xiaorou has left an indelible wound in her heart, so now she doesn''t look like she did a few days ago. When she saw me, she was full of panic, but it''s definitely not so good.


    Maybe the child''s mind is simple, and he can''t understand why Yang Qing treats her like that, so xiaorou''s address to us has not changed.


    For this point, my heart is still a little sad, but I also know that this is not urgent, now I need to do, not let xiaorou call my mother, but with my tenderness, heal the wound in her heart, and then step by step slowly, tell her the truth bit by bit.


    The only thing that makes me feel happy is that xiaorou probably feels that I have no malice towards her. This time, she doesn''t cry and shout to go home.


    I just leave all my work to accompany xiaorou. I''ll make up for her!


    But deeply immersed in the joy of xiaorou''s return, I didn''t notice one thing, that is, xiaorou was secretly carried back by Tian Xingjian. When the Tang family found xiaorou missing, the first thing was to call the police.


    And Tang Tianqi called me.


    "Jiang Weiran, did your watch steal xiaorou?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s voice from the phone, I had no expression on my face and no fluctuation in my heart. I looked at xiaorou, who was staring at me with naive eyes. I showed her a smile from the bottom of my heart. Before I spoke to Tang Tianqi, he growled angrily.


    "Jiang Weiran, I really look down on you. It seems that there is nothing you can''t do for a madman like you! Just wait for me. If you have seed, just wait for me. Now I will tell the police the truth and arrest you! "


    After he finished the call, Tang Tianqi immediately hung up the phone and didn''t say a word.


    I looked at xiaorou who also gave me a smile. A warm current surged up in my heart. After these days of getting along, the relationship between xiaorou and me has made great progress. Maybe I am xiaorou''s biological mother, so xiaorou''s dependence on me is gradually reflected.


    Seeing that xiaorou and I are about to reconcile, Tang Tianqi is going to step in at this time, which makes me angry and hate Tang Tianqi more and more.


    "No, they can''t take xiaorou!" I murmured to myself in my heart.


    Thinking about it, I quickly made a call to Tian Xingjian. When the phone was connected, before I spoke, Tian Xingjian asked ahead of me.


    "Shall we go?"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, my expression was slightly relieved. I really didn''t expect that Tian Xingjian would be so smart. However, I immediately reflected it. After the last incident, Tian Xingjian finally grew up, became more stable, and even improved his vision and pattern.


    "Yes." I said, I know that since Tian Xingjian would say so, he has already done it without my explanation.


    "I''ll send you an address now. You can bring people here. I asked a friend to get a helicopter. That''s what you said."


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, a smile finally appeared on my face and I said from the bottom of my heart, "ah Jian, thank you."


    "Well, there''s no need to say these polite words. You''d better hurry up and come here. If I guess correctly, Tang Tianqi should be on his way to you now."


    After I hung up the phone, I looked at xiaorou again and asked softly, "xiaorou, will aunt take you to play outside?"


    These days, xiaorou calls me auntie, so she calls me auntie. Even I''m used to it.


    There is a little hesitation on xiaorou''s face. It seems that he still has the shadow of the Tang family in his heart. Now I don''t have so much time to delay, so I said quickly with temptation.


    "Where my aunt is going to take you, there are many delicious things there! How about taking you back after a few meals


    It has to be said that children''s mind is simple, easy to hear, please say so, xiaorou clapped her hands, and a bright smile like sunshine appeared on her face.


    ......


    Finally, before Tang Tianqi came, I took xiaorou, Gu Fengyan, Lu Qingming and others to the designated place. The reason why Lu Qingming and his mother wanted to go with us was that Tang Tianqi already knew that the relationship between him and me was extraordinary. In order to prevent his revenge, he decided to hide abroad for two days and come back after avoiding the limelight.


    When we got on the helicopter from Tian Xingjian, I knew we were safe for the time being, but what I didn''t expect was that when we returned to Los Angeles, the pursuers sent by Tang Tianqi also followed us here.


    But it''s different here. In China, it''s Tang Tianqi''s territory. That''s why we are restricted everywhere and Tian Xingjian is arrested. But it''s different here, because it''s our home court!


    Although Tang Tianqi''s pursuers came here, they could only stare at the two leaders of the black forces.


    In this way, like seeing better than themselves, but delicious food animals, they hibernate around us and stare at us. After some days, they seem to have received Tang Tianqi''s order. It seems that they finally gave up their surveillance and withdrew their troops.


    When Tang Tianqi called the people sent to recover xiaorou back, I knew that he had given up bringing xiaorou back. He was very smart. Even though he hated me very much, at least he kept his reason and knew that there was only one end to me.


    That''s death.

 Chapter 213

    Anyway, Su lingcui helped me in the company, so after I came back, I first made a promise with xiaorou, took her to eat delicious food, and also went to amusement parks and parks. I didn''t take xiaorou home until she was tired.


    As soon as she got home, xiaorou fell on the sofa like a beast who had been starving for several days. Before long, she snored slightly.


    Seeing this, I pursed my mouth and gave a little smile. It seemed that xiaorou was tired of playing this day. What made me feel funny was that even if xiaorou fell asleep, she was unconsciously whispering, shouting that I would continue to take her out tomorrow.


    "Good, good, aunt will continue to take you to the playground tomorrow, OK?"


    I don''t know if xiaorou really heard what I said or what. She really calmed down. Her long eyelashes were like a pair of brushes, shaking gently with the rising and falling breath.


    When I was intoxicated in the lovely sleep of xiaorou, suddenly a voice pulled me back to reality.


    "Ah, is Rourou asleep? I wanted to make some soup for her to drink. Look how thin she is. "


    Smell speech, I turn to see, Lu mother in don''t know when, has arrived behind me, her hand holding a bowl of spareribs soup, must be just at the door to see xiaorou back, specially cooked for her.


    "Thank you, but I''m sorry Xiao Rou is asleep." I said to Lu Mu with apology.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." As she said this, Lu Mu handed me the bowl in her hand: "Rourou is asleep, just drink it!"


    I couldn''t stand the kindness of Lu Mu. Finally I took the bowl with a smile and drank it.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. When I raise my head slightly, I see the look in Lu Mu''s eyes. That kind of eyes... Always feel strange.


    I look at you, and I''m very satisfied


    Just when I was feeling weird, Lu Qingming burst in. First he threw an embarrassed smile at me, and then he looked at Lu Mu helplessly.


    "Mom, can you just stay and don''t run around? Why are you bothering me now.


    "It doesn''t matter." At this time, I just finished drinking, so I said to Lu Qingming with a smile. After hearing this, Lu''s mother slapped Lu Qingming on the head, and then nodded quickly.


    "You see, they didn''t say anything before. You are a picky eater, you will just mix in!"


    Hearing Lu''s words, Lu Qingming and I looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in his eyes. At this time, Lu''s mother looked at me and became more and more satisfied, which made the strangeness in my heart more and more intense.


    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you." As soon as she patted her head, she suddenly remembered something and said to me.


    "Say it, aunt." I smile.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. We haven''t had a good meal together. I just don''t know if you have this free time tomorrow..."


    "That''s it?" I said with a smile: "there must be some leisure, or it''s like this. Tomorrow I''ll take xiaorou, and we''ll have four people, Lu Qingming. How about having a good meal together?"


    Hearing this, Lu''s mother suddenly burst into a smile, as if she was afraid of my repentance.


    "That''s it!"


    It seems that mother Lu came to me just for this matter this time. After the decision, she patted her sleeve and stood up.


    "Well, I have something else to do for the old man, so I''ll leave first, and you young people will talk about it!"


    Lu''s series of strange actions made me confused. At this time, Lu Qingming, who had been sitting awkwardly and had not opened his mouth, coughed twice.


    "Cough, you don''t mind!"


    "My aunt is very nice! How do I mind? " I said with a smile.


    But when I said that, Lu Qingming''s face became more and more embarrassed, he explained to me.


    "In fact... My mother always treats you as her daughter-in-law. No matter how many times I explain to her, she thinks I''m cheating her..."


    Lu Qingming''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, until finally it is as fine as a mosquito.


    After listening to Lu Qingming''s explanation, I couldn''t help laughing. Now I finally understand why Lu''s mother looked at me with that kind of strange look.


    original.......


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing. As for Lu Qingming, his face became more and more embarrassed.


    "All right, all right." I waved to Lu Qingming: "big deal, I''ll tell my aunt tomorrow, OK?"


    Then I suddenly have some fun, Lu Qingming thought: "besides, can you have an affair with me, is it really so bad?"


    ......


    Time passed, and soon came to the next day. The time we had dinner together was set at noon, so in the morning I used to be the shopkeeper to play with xiaorou.


    Before I knew it, it was noon, so I took xiaorou to our restaurant.


    To my surprise, when I took xiaorou into the box, my first thought was, did I go to the wrong place?


    Because we originally said that we would have four people to eat together, but in front of us, looking at this row of noodles, there must be at least twenty people, right?


    What''s going on??


    I was at a loss. Not long after I got here, Lu Mu came out of the crowd. What shocked me was that she was still with a person.


    It''s Liu Yicheng.


    "Ha ha, before it happens, I am good at asserting and have attracted so many people. Don''t you blame my aunt?"


    "No, No." I stood awkwardly in the same place, laughing.


    At this time, from Liu Yicheng''s body, the same kind of look that Lu Qingming said, like a daughter-in-law, made me embarrassed. I just wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    Compared with my prudence, xiaorou is much more relaxed. She jumps to Lu Mu''s side and drags her sleeve for delicious food. She doesn''t worry about how embarrassed it is for me to stand in the same place.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Qingming came out from the corner. His face was a little gloomy. He came to me and pulled me out.


    After walking out of the box and looking around at no one, Lu Qingming''s face showed a wry smile. He spread his hands.


    "It''s over!"


    "What''s the end?" I asked, feeling vaguely that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Qingming explained, I laughed bitterly.


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that my mother has always regarded you as my girlfriend. Originally, I thought that I would completely confess to her today, but I didn''t know that he called my father and several close relatives behind my back."


    Lu Qingming said, raised a hand and kneaded his eyebrows in distress: "I''m so worried."


    After listening to Lu Qingming''s words, I could only embarrass myself and ask, "what should I do now?"


    "In the future, can you be my girlfriend?" Lu Qingming said, suddenly felt something wrong, so he quickly changed his words: "of course, it''s fake, as long as we pretend, pretend to show my mother''s relatives and friends."


    Said, Lu Qingming wry smile twice: "before, you should not want to see death do not save it? My mother and my father are both face addicts. Relatives have called. If I hit them in the face at this time, I will be ugly! "


    With that, Lu Qingming looked at me with pleading eyes.


    Originally I wanted to refuse, but when I saw Lu Qingming, I couldn''t bear it. So I finally sighed and said, "well, I''ll help you this time for the sake of my friends."


    Lu Qingming was overjoyed when he heard that. He quickly grabbed my hand and said, "that''s a good feeling. Let''s hurry to deal with it. Let''s go, MD. actually, I don''t like the social occasions like now. It''s hard for me to die."


    ......


    It has to be said that Lu''s father and mother are extremely enthusiastic. When Lu Qingming pulled me to reappear in front of them, their faces quickly burst out with smiles, and they were very warm to me.


    Of course, there is no lack of other parents that set of "check account.".


    Finally, Liu Yicheng and Lu''s mother began to talk about family life again, while Lu Qingming and I could only look at each other awkwardly and laugh with each other.


    In the end, it ended when Liu Yicheng was completely drunk. If Liu didn''t drink, I always felt that as long as there was water to drink, they could even talk until dawn.


    After I sent all my relatives home, I wiped my forehead in vain under the setting sun, waiting for my sweat: "it''s really tiring!"


    At this time, Lu Qingming couldn''t say anything, so he just scratched his head and stood beside me with a smile. Seeing this, I gave him a fierce look, but I knew I couldn''t blame him. After all, he said it, but Lu''s mother still didn''t believe in the pure relationship between Lu Qingming and me.


    "You have to explain it after the event." I said to Lu Qingming who was giggling.


    "Of course, of course." Lu Qingming nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    At this moment, I have no idea that this scene has completely fallen into the eyes of another person.


    ......


    I had enough fun. After I entrusted xiaorou to Lu''s mother, I went to work. When I came back to the office, I saw Su lingcui with a face. After all, I was lazy and she was busy for such a long time


    "I''m the president!"


    This is Su lingcui''s first words after a long separation, and I just smile about it and take over the job.


    But when I sat on the chair, Gu Fengyan''s figure appeared

 Chapter 214

    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The first time I see Gu Fengyan, I feel a bit strange from him. As for what it is... I can''t tell.


    Just when I was stunned, Gu Fengyan came up to me and left behind a large stack of documents. He looked at me coldly and asked.


    "Where did you go yesterday?"


    "Yesterday." I thought about it, shook my head and said, "it doesn''t seem to go anywhere!"


    Hear my answer, Gu Fengyan is sneer repeatedly: "you still lie to me?"


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words and the look on his face, I suddenly thought of something. At last, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "If there are any, it''s just with Qingming."


    When I said this, my eyes secretly watched Gu Fengyan. When I saw that his face began to change color, I became more sure of my guess.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    When I heard this, Gu Fengyan was stunned, and the stiff color on his face relaxed, which made his face look strange.


    At this time, Su lingcui turned her head and began to smile.


    Seeing that we were all like this, Gu Fengyan''s face was even more dazed. He looked at us stupidly, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing what Gu Fengyan''s painting looked like, I finally couldn''t help sitting on the chair, covering my stomach and laughing without any image.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t show me your face. Actually, actually..."


    As I laughed wildly in my chair, I told the whole story. At first, Gu Fengyan''s face was a little confused, but as I spoke, he was relieved first and then understood. When I told Lu Mu''s absurd judgment, Gu Fengyan''s face was even more shocked.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s not over yet." I sighed and continued. After I described the whole thing to Gu Fengyan in detail, he finally buried his head deeply. He just wanted him to be the son of a mouse. Now he could make a hole in the ground to hide. His face was very embarrassed.


    For a long time, he just managed to summon up courage and cough twice.


    "Cough, OK, OK, I think too much." With that, Gu Fengyan looked at me strangely: "but what if Lu Qingming can''t explain clearly, or his mother insists on seeing you again?"


    "Then I''ll have to run." I spread my hands, half true and half false, and said helplessly on my face.


    When I said this sentence, suddenly, something flashed in my head. This idea made my heart panic, but it was so deadly. At this time, suddenly, the telephone on the desk rang.


    The ringing of the telephone completely disturbed my mind, and let the idea of being more slippery than loach slip away from my fingers.


    However, I had to put this idea aside, because when the phone rings, it''s usually something happened in the company, and it''s still a big event.


    It''s a big deal to get through the phone.


    "Levis, what are you calling me for?"


    Yes, the one who called is Levis, who set up a cooperative company in China with me. He has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He hasn''t called me for a long time. This call makes me feel a little uneasy.


    "Big deal!" As if he was afraid that he would not frighten me to death, Levis said in astonishing words: "it seems that someone wants to bring down our company!"


    "Your company? Your group? " Hearing our two words, I didn''t think that Chushi enterprise was included in it, because I was sitting here, but now nothing happened.


    "Yes Li Weisi''s tone is very decisive: "I feel that recently the company is full of anomalies, so I want to invite you to come here!"


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to go to this muddy water, but I knew the truth that every one was prosperous and every one was harmed. After a little consideration, I decided to go.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be there now."


    Xu saw a little sad color on my face. After hanging up the phone, Gu Fengyan asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I sighed, and then told him all about what happened to Levis. After listening, Gu Fengyan''s brow wrinkled slightly.


    "I have something to worry about. I can''t leave myself for the moment, but I''m worried that something bad might happen to you..." Gu Fengyan felt his chin, as if he was thinking about something. Finally, his tone was somewhat helpless.


    "Why don''t you ask Tian Xingjian to accompany you? With him by your side, I can rest assured. "


    When I heard Gu Fengyan''s words, I laughed in my heart. I knew why he told me to take Tian Xingjian instead of Lu Qingming. I was jealous!


    But I didn''t say anything. I nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean."


    ......


    On Tian Xingjian''s side, I only need a phone call to call him. Although he is not on call, it is not much different. After all, Tang Tianqi has obviously put my safety in the first place since I was threatened by Tang Tianqi last time.


    I once advised Tian Xingjian that he didn''t need to pay so much attention to me, but he just shook his head to me with a firm smile on his face.


    Tian Xingjian also knew that he was in a hurry, so his car drove very fast. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran on the road, and it took him only about three hours to get to the ground.


    As soon as I came to Levi''s company, I saw a figure stamping anxiously at the door. As soon as he saw us coming, his face showed a look of joy and came to our door quickly.


    "I look forward to the stars and the moon, but at last I look forward to you." When he came to the window, Levis put his face directly on the window regardless of whether the window was closed. He said this in Chinese style.


    I was a little funny in my heart, but I knew that the current situation should be more serious. I pushed the door open and got out of the car and asked.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as I asked this question, Levis said quickly.


    "Recently, the operation of my company has been attacked, and even now many local industries have been forced to stop marketing." With that, Levi''s face looked aggrieved and muttered, "I can remember clearly that there is no one else in my life except that I have offended you by looking wrong."


    While Li Weisi was talking, Tian Xingjian had stopped the car and came to me, which made Li Weisi''s whole body excited. He looked at Tian Xingjian secretly with timidity.


    I almost laughed at his appearance. I''m afraid that he was so scared by the person Lu Qingming called last time that he still has a psychological shadow.


    Hold back don''t smile, I hurriedly ask a way: "still have what matter, you pour is quick to say!"


    Before he met Tian Xingjian, Levis could at least talk to me normally. Now, he almost knocked his head to the ground.


    "If I just let a few of my industries collapse, at least I can accept it. But the damned attacker even directly came up with the idea of my company. Many directors in the company, who don''t know what happened, were forced to give up their shares for sale."


    At this point, Levis looked at me with tears in his eyes. He blinked twice. He looked like a poor wounded animal, which made my heart shiver.


    "So what you mean is that if you don''t have my help, you will be elevated now?"


    Levis nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    I heard that I covered my head in distress. Well, since so many directors have been attacked, I''m afraid the next one will be me. Thinking of this, my heart is full of troubles, and I have trouble to come to me.


    What I didn''t expect was that the next words of Levis filled my heart with shock, he said with anger on his face.


    "What''s more hateful is that that guy, just now, even swaggered to my office. As soon as he opened his mouth, he advised me to give up the company and said that if I refused, he would no longer take a soft policy towards me." At this point, Levis hugged my arm and begged: "don''t give him the shares! If that''s the case, what''s the difference between me, my hard-working company and giving someone away. "


    "All right, all right." I first appeased Reeves, but at the same time I was thinking about it.


    Since this person can be so arrogant, then he must have the capital to be arrogant. It seems that this time things can be regarded as difficult, and still want to get rid of it.


    "Take us to see him!" I looked up and said to Levis.


    Levis nodded quickly, then led the way in front of us.


    I knew him very well along the way. Halfway through, I knew that he wanted to go to the conference room where we had last meeting.


    When we got to the point, my heart gradually serious, put away the impetuous mood, I will look at the back of our seat, asked.


    "Who''s coming?"


    It seems that when I heard my voice, the chair moved, and then slowly turned to our side. When I saw the person''s face clearly, my pupils shrank slightly, and my heart was filled with shock.


    "Who am I, you say?"

 Chapter 215

    "Who am I, you say?" The man in the seat turned around, looked at me with a banter on his face, and spoke slowly.


    At this moment, the shock in my heart is incomparable, because this person is not others, he is Tang Tianqi!


    At the moment when I saw him, many doubts in my heart were clear in a flash. I don''t need to think about it. The reason why he was so crazy against Levis is that, frankly speaking, there are my interests here, and he wants to take revenge on me!


    Think about this, I gradually will be in the heart of shock to convergence up, the face also gradually revealed the color of cold.


    "Well, now that you''ve successfully brought me in, tell me what you want to do."


    When I said this, Tang Tianqi''s face showed a look of malice. His eyes were extremely fierce. It was as if he wanted to swallow me alive.


    "Give xiaorou back to me!"


    "Give it back to you!" Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I suddenly laughed: "you said to give it back to you. What do you mean? Do you want to explain that xiaorou was born with you by Yang Qing?"


    I sneer coldly, the meaning of the words is very explicit, Tang Tianqi listened, as I expected, his face showed the color of anger, he gritted his teeth to look at me, for a long time just out of his mouth a few words.


    "You shameless woman!"


    For Tang Tianqi''s words, I''m just laughing at most. Anyway, in his eyes, I''m worthless after all. I can play with applause.


    I don''t want to argue with Tang Tianqi, but it doesn''t mean that Tian Xingjian will let him insult me like this. When he heard Tang Tianqi say I''m shameless, Tian Xingjian sneered twice and stepped forward to block me completely behind him.


    "Tang Tianqi, you missed the best woman in the world and hurt her deeply. Now, not only do you have no intention of repentance, but you also jump in front of us like a clown. I''ll give you a hint. Here, it''s my territory."


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, Tang Tianqi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He laughed wildly, covered his stomach, and even burst into tears.


    Tang Tianqi pointed a finger to my nose and his face was full of Absurdity: "do you mean her? The best woman?! To get rid of it, you want to laugh me to death, and you''ll try your best to get rid of me? "


    Said, Tang Tianqi''s eyes suddenly cold down: "but I see you this one song appearance, it is quite worthy of, is worthy of adultery


    Even if Tang Tianqi''s insulting words fell into my ears, I didn''t have a big reaction. However, Tang Tianqi''s insulting words, together with Tian Xingjian, contain more vicious metaphors. After listening to them, how can I be angry!


    "Tang Tianqi, that''s enough!" I yelled angrily, but Tang Tianqi''s face became more and more intense.


    "Oh, that makes you angry?"


    "You


    I don''t know why, Tang Tianqi always has a way to completely enrage me. At this moment, my chest fluctuates violently and endures Tang Tianqi''s insult in my heart.


    Tian Xingjian, who was in front of me, couldn''t hold his breath. He changed his steady appearance before. Without saying a word, he stepped forward, came to Tang Tianqi''s heel, and punched him in the face!


    How can Tang Tianqi compare with Tian Xingjian? With only one punch, Tang Tianqi was thrown out with a chair.


    He got up reluctantly on the ground. Tang Tianqi covered his face with one hand and looked at us jokingly. He opened his mouth. As soon as I wanted to say something, I went to Tian Xingjian''s side and grasped his hand. I looked down at Tang Tianqi who was half lying on the ground.


    "Ah Jian, this kind of person is not worth your anger."


    When I cast my cold eyes on Tang Tianqi, I don''t know if it was my illusion. There was a faint twinkle of heartache in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, but soon I decided that it was my illusion.


    Because Tang Tianqi stood up from the ground, raised the back of his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a trace of madness appeared on his face.


    "How about we make a bet? Now I have a big business in my hand. As long as you take it from me with your own ability, the bet is xiaorou. As long as you win, I won''t compete with you for xiaorou from now on, OK?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my first thought was to refuse him, but I thought about it a little bit. Although it may be unfair to xiaorou, it''s not a reason to stop Tang Tianqi and harass me again in the future!


    After hesitating for a while, I suddenly clenched my teeth and decided: "OK! That''s it! "


    ......


    In order to protect xiaorou and prevent her from coming back to Yang Qing again, I did my best. Although I knew nothing about Tang Tianqi''s business, and under his regulations, I couldn''t rely on Gu Fengyan and other people''s power, I still agreed without hesitation.


    Because of nothing, if you really want to say something, it can only be said that I feel guilty for xiaorou!


    Moreover, there are two reasons why I can so readily agree to Tang Tianqi''s terms. One is that even though Tang Tianqi is now speaking ill of me, he still can''t change his inner goodness. As for the second


    That is, since the last time Chu San appeared in a hurry, he disappeared again. Although I don''t know where he is, I know that he must be by my side. As long as I encounter danger, he will be the first to run out to protect me!


    If I think about it on the left and on the right, I''m pure whatever I think. So why don''t I give it a try?


    With this idea in mind, the next morning, I came to the airport that Tang Tianqi had made an appointment with. Because Tang Tianqi didn''t tell me where he was going, I don''t know what medicine he was selling.


    "You have the courage to come." Tang Tianqi sneered and threw me a ticket and a piece of information: "I advise you to have a good look. You may be helpless to others and have to sell your body."


    "You I was so angry by Tang Tianqi''s words that my face turned black, but he didn''t ask me to say anything more, so Tang Tianqi walked out, which made the gas in my heart can only be stifled back to my stomach.


    Tang Tianqi was angry. As soon as I got on the plane, I sat down in my own position, picked up the information and read it.


    When I saw the information in my hand, I finally restrained myself, because the project was too big. At the beginning, I just looked at it with a dispensable attitude, but the more I looked at it, the more frightened I was. Finally, I could not help but quietly turned my head and looked at Tang Tianqi next to me in surprise.


    What does he... Mean?


    The reason why I was surprised was because of the information in my hand. In other words, I didn''t know about the project Tang Tianqi was going to take me to run at the beginning. After a careful look, I found that this project was the best for Chu''s enterprise at present!


    Moreover, I have made a more in-depth analysis. If the down group takes over the list and succeeds, even in this way, it will not be of great benefit to the down group.


    What I am puzzled about is that Tang Tianqi, this time, is unintentional or intentional? If it''s unintentional, it''s OK, but if it''s intentional


    Think of here, my mood gradually complicated up, and then look at the side of Tang Tianqi, he has long been comfortable lying on the seat, closed his eyes to take a nap.


    I know that I can''t ask too much now, and I''m afraid that Tang Tianqi will not answer, but will laugh at my self indulgence. Instead of asking for hardship, I''d better shut up and think about how to compete with Tang Tianqi for this list.


    What I don''t know now is that when this idea comes into my mind, some things are destined to continue to delay.


    ......


    When we arrived at the place, Tang Tianqi first opened a room for me, and then handed the key to me, saying without any emotion.


    "Look for it yourself. Besides, there''s a reception tonight. You can deal with it with me."


    I don''t know why. At this moment, I''m in a trance. I always feel like I went back to the past. At that time, I was Tang Tianqi''s secretary


    But this kind of feeling is just a moment, the next second, it was urged by Tang Tianqi voice mercilessly to interrupt.


    "Take the key quickly, ink is not ink."


    I turned my mouth and said in my heart that I must have thought too much. Then I took the key with my heart full of displeasure. Tang Tianqi didn''t even care about the birds, so I turned and went upstairs to find the room.


    I don''t know if Tang Tianqi deliberately ordered me to find a very remote room. I''ve been looking for it upstairs and downstairs for a long time, but I didn''t have the right number. Just when I wanted to find a waiter to ask, suddenly a bad smell of wine broke into my nose.


    Smelling the smell, I frowned slightly, put out my hand to cover my nose, and turned to find the source of the smell.


    But when I just turned my head, I saw a face full of drunkenness, almost in front of me.


    This made me stupefied, and then reacted quickly. I retreated wildly at my feet and looked at the man who didn''t know when to suddenly appear behind me.


    But I was also stupid. I talked to a drunk man with saliva on the corner of his mouth. After laughing twice, I didn''t know what was wrong with him. He jumped at me!


    Now I can understand that the person I don''t even know is trying to get drunk and make trouble!


    At this critical moment, Tang Tianqi rushed back

 Chapter 216

    Tang Tianqi also has some conscience. Seeing this fat man who obviously wants to plot against me, Tang Tianqi didn''t sit by. He came to me with a calm face and stopped me.


    The fat man who wanted to do something bad to me seemed to drink too much. When Tang Tianqi stopped me, he didn''t notice, but continued to come to me with a smirk.


    Naturally, at last he bumped into Tang Tianqi''s chest.


    Stunned twice, the fat man looked up at Tang Tianqi. His eyes were in a trance. After seeing me hiding behind Tang Tianqi, the flesh on the fat man''s face shook and made a ferocious look.


    "I don''t know, get out of the way!"


    If Tang Tianqi could be scared away easily, he would not stop in front of me. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could still feel the cold breath from his body.


    In this way, he didn''t say a word and confronted the fat man.


    And this fat man doesn''t seem to be a soft eater. As soon as he pats his stomach, he seems to be disturbed by Tang Tianqi. He is so angry that he wakes up.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. Are you going to get out of the way or not?"


    Tang Tianqi still looks at him coldly, then, then the fat man


    Just ran away like smoke under our eyes


    We were stunned by this scene for a long time. Even Tang Tianqi''s face was stiff for a while, and his face showed a strange look.


    "Boy, you''d better not let me meet you again!" Far away, vaguely heard the voice of the fat man, with the wind, came such a cruel words.


    After coming back, Tang Tianqi pulled his face up again and said something to me.


    "Go to your room yourself. I have something else to deal with."


    ......


    For this episode, neither of us paid attention to it, but it was our negligence that led to catastrophe in the future.


    When it comes to business and cooperation, there is always a process of hypocrisy, that is, several people first observe each other in the name of a cocktail party or a ball.


    Of course, this time is no exception. On the second night, Tang Tianqi took me to a restaurant. Before going upstairs, he turned to look at me and said in a sarcastic tone.


    "I''ll compete with you and me later. Everyone will be present, including the people we all want to attract this time. If you want to take this business from me, you can use your body to seduce him."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I felt angry in my heart. I just wanted to sneer at him, but he went straight in. I had to gnash my teeth to keep the fire in my heart.


    After stamping my feet twice, I quickly followed. But when I came to the elevator, I saw Tang Tianqi standing in front of the elevator.


    There''s still room in the elevator, but he won''t go in.


    From my perspective, I couldn''t see what people were in the elevator, so I trotted to Tang Tianqi. I wanted to laugh at him, but when I saw his face, I choked back.


    Because of Tang Tianqi''s dignified face at this time.


    I followed his eyes to see the past, the next moment, my heart was filled with shock, because inside the elevator, there was a fat man who looked at Tang Tianqi with a sneer.


    It''s the one yesterday!


    When I saw him, I was shocked. When I arrived, he had already pressed the door closing key with a sneer, and said to Tang Tianqi with a silent mouth.


    "You wait for me."


    It was only when the elevator door closed and there was a buzzing rising sound from inside that I realized it. I turned my head and asked Tang Tianqi next to me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer my question immediately. He had been staring at the elevator for a long time. Then he looked serious and unswervingly vomited a word from his mouth.


    "Go


    Then, ignoring the surprise on my face, Tang Tianqi took my hand and pulled it out. What I never thought was that when we were about to step out of the door, two people in black suits suddenly appeared on both sides stopped us.


    Under the outline of the suit, their strong bodies show incisively and vividly in front of us. At a glance, we know that they are not kind-hearted people. On one side, they hold out their hands and cross each other. They look at us with bad intentions.


    Under their threatening eyes, Tang Tianqi had to take my hand and go back to the elevator entrance. At this time, just as he was aware of our arrival, the elevator door opened automatically.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi sighed: "this is fun."


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t explain to me all the time. This feeling of being concealed made me feel very uncomfortable. But Tang Tianqi didn''t say it, it just made me anxious.


    Now that the elevator door is open, Tang Tianqi can only take my hand and walk in. He doesn''t speak until the elevator door is closed slowly.


    "That fat man is the partner''s own son this time."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I think of his abrupt action and the scene of being stopped by two men in suits at the door. Suddenly, I seem to understand something.


    "Then why don''t you call the police?"


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say to Tang Tianqi, yes, now there is only one way in front of us, that is, we can only go up.


    When he went up, it was obvious that he was going to die. Just as the fat man was sneering, don''t think too much to know that he is a person who will repay us. When he went up, he couldn''t tell us how he would revenge us.


    As for Tang Tianqi... Come on, even Tian Xingjian can''t beat him, how can he be expected to live in a small town.


    And Tang Tianqi listened to my words, his expressionless face even more sneered: "police? Do you think they have no background? Is it useful to call the police


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart is also a little angry: "well, it''s useless if it''s useless. Then it''s useful if you get angry with me. If you didn''t give me a rule that ghosts can''t bring people at that time, it would be like this, eh?"


    Tang Tianqi was completely angered by my words. He growled at me: "then you don''t see why I got into trouble with this guy!"


    As soon as Tang Tianqi''s words came out, the atmosphere in the elevator suddenly dropped several temperatures, and the air gradually quieted down. Only when the door of the elevator slowly opened with a Ding sound did Tang Tianqi shake his head.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to see you in the same way. Let''s go step by step."


    When Tang Tianqi went out, I was still standing in the elevator in a daze, not because of anything else. After all, Tang Tianqi''s words were too hurtful. What he meant... Was he blaming me for being a burden?


    When I think of this, I feel dejected. But soon I feel refreshed. Anyway, I have long since broken off my relationship with him. Why do I care so much about what he thinks of me?


    After walking out of the elevator and through the corridor, Tang Tianqi and I were politely invited to a luxurious private room by several waiters. Many of the people in the original budget did not show up, and there were only more than 20 of them.


    But if you want to add those bodyguards waiting in the corner, it''s another matter.


    As soon as he came up, the fat man who was surrounded by a group of people didn''t come to Tang Tianqi immediately. After seeing my arrival, his eyes lit up obviously, and his eyes flashed.


    He pushed away those people who were flattering him, and came to me quickly, with the burning in his eyes.


    I thought that he would be like those men who used to look at my beautiful face. As soon as he came up, he pretended to be a gentleman and wanted to pull in the distance between us.


    But in fact, he didn''t. his practice made me feel funny.


    "You must have not forgotten yesterday?" Said, the fat man stretched out a finger to Tang Tianqi, pointing to him in front of everyone: "this man has provoked me, if you don''t want to suffer from the disaster, as long as you behave well, I can consider letting you go."


    With that, the fat man raised his head haughtily and waited for my answer, with a look on his face that I''m sure you''ll agree.


    When I heard the fat man''s words, I felt a sense of absurdity in my heart. When he spoke, he looked at my chest all the time. It was as if he wanted to see something through his clothes. Seeing this, if he meant something hazy, it was not difficult to guess the meaning inside.


    He wanted me to lay down and please him.


    I really want to laugh at him, but I know it can''t, because I''m not the brainless woman anymore. I know that if I do this, then Tang Tianqi and I will die faster.


    For fat people, my choice is to lower my head and keep silent.


    Under my furtive observation, I saw that the smile on his face gradually disappeared and finally turned into a cold color. He gave a cold hum.


    "No? I''ll give you another chance at last. I advise you to think about it with your head. What would it be like if I used the way I prepared to treat that man on you


    Even though the fat man''s words were full of threats, I still looked like that, hanging my head, and didn''t answer.


    Fat see this, is very angry anti smile.


    "Good, good! I believe that at that time, you will kneel and shout, lick my feet like a bitch and beg for mercy! At that time, things will not be so easy to solve! "


    After leaving these cruel words, the fat man shook his hand and returned to the crowd. Although he made it clear that he would fight against Tang Tianqi and me, it seems that he is not now.


    Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief. We still have time.

 Chapter 217

    When I turned my eyes to Tang Tianqi again, his face was already covered with clouds. I know that face is the most important thing for him. Now, fat man has made him lose such a big face. It''s strange to have a good face.


    However, I am not in the mood to deal with Tang Tianqi. I walk towards the door, but before I go out, someone stops me.


    "Where do you want to go, miss?"


    Obviously, I was afraid that I would run away, but I didn''t want to run away, so I said.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "It''s inside." One of the people who stopped me said, and then gave me a direction.


    I nodded to him and didn''t say much. After finding the bathroom and making sure there was no one around, I quickly called Tian Xingjian.


    After experiencing so many things, the most trusted and reliable one in my heart is Tian Xingjian.


    "Ah Jian, something''s wrong!" After I got through, I said it in a nutshell.


    "What?" When he heard three words of the accident, Tian Xingjian was more anxious than me: "what happened!"


    I slowly told Tian Xingjian what happened at the moment. After that, Tian Xingjian suddenly gave a cold smile and scolded.


    "Tang Tianqi, this rubbish!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about him, ah Jian. Do you have any good ideas?"


    When I said that, Tian Xingjian realized the point. He comforted me and said, "well, elder sister, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, this time, I secretly followed you."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I was a little stunned, and then my eyes widened.


    "Well? Are you coming with us? "


    Tian Xingjian on the phone laughed twice: "I''m not worried about Tang Tianqi. Now, he''s not reliable at all?"


    I didn''t mean to blame Tian Xingjian. I quickly asked, "where are you now?"


    "On the top of a business building opposite your restaurant, I''m staring at your floor now, but unfortunately your windows are reflective and I can''t see anything."


    "What can you do now?"


    Tian Xingjian on the phone pondered for a while, and then said, "I don''t know. I''m going to have a look at the situation first. If it''s dangerous... I can only do it recklessly."


    "... well, be careful yourself. Don''t do anything stupid until you have to, you know?"


    "I see. It''s a long story."


    After I hung up the phone, I didn''t relax, and the tension in my heart was not reduced at all. Although Tian Xingjian followed me, I could feel from his words that it was just him.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid that something will happen. It doesn''t matter what happened to me or Tang Tianqi. If something happens to Tian Xingjian


    "I knew I shouldn''t have called." In my heart, I secretly regretted that he was still in Los Angeles and could bring more people back to help, but I never thought that he was worried that I would follow him secretly.


    At this time, I instinctively wanted to call Gu Fengyan, but my reason made me not dial the number.


    Because from Gu Fengyan''s words at the moment, we can clearly feel that he is getting deeper and deeper into me. If everything has to be connected with him, I''m afraid that we will be entangled again.


    After all, although Gu Fengyan is a good man, he is by no means a good match with me.


    Put away these miscellaneous thoughts, I have done what I can do, now I have no other way, the next thing is to wait for God''s will!


    Back to Tang Tianqi''s side, I found that at this time he was standing in the corner with a glass in front of him without expression. He didn''t come to talk about business at all.


    Seeing this, I didn''t know how to strike him. I wanted to comfort him, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth, so I finally laughed at myself.


    "Otherwise, when you feel you can''t hold on, sell me. Anyway, it''s not bad this time."


    How can I know that as soon as I said this, I was strongly rebounded by Tang Tianqi on the spot.


    "No way!" Tang Tianqi''s voice was as firm as iron: "this is absolutely impossible!"


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi in surprise. I was stunned by his sudden outburst of emotion. It seemed that Tang Tianqi was restrained because he noticed my eyes, but his emotion was still very excited.


    "This kind of thing can''t happen to me for the second time!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I looked at him strangely. Suddenly, I felt a little strange, but Tang Tianqi said at this time.


    "Don''t think about it. I just hate it." Tang Tianqi said, looking up to drink the wine in the cup, and then quickly walked away.


    Tang Tianqi''s words not only didn''t dispel the strange feeling in my heart, but also turned my mind. After all, Tang Tianqi''s appearance... Seems to be hiding something.


    But before I thought about it, the accident happened.


    Tang Tianqi went to a table, just ready to pick up the bottle to pour wine into the cup, but at this time, a man ran into Tang Tianqi.


    As you can imagine, with a bang, the bottle in Tang Tianqi''s hand fell, and the wine naturally splashed the man.


    I thought he would apologize, but what I didn''t expect was that the man not only didn''t apologize, but also glared at Tang Tianqi fiercely.


    "Don''t you have eyes?"


    "That''s funny. You ran into it yourself. What''s my business?" Tang Tianqi retorted without fear.


    But the man obviously came to take care of Tang Tianqi. He turned black and white.


    "Do you think it''s okay if you spill the wine on me?"


    "You Tang Tianqi stretched out his fingers and pointed to the man tremblingly. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Now he understood that the man obviously wanted to fix him.


    Seeing this, the man showed a successful smile on his face. He looked at Tang Tianqi teasingly and said.


    "In fact, we are also upper class people. It''s too bad for us to scold like those lower class people. Otherwise, you''d better lower your head and offer me a sincere apology. Let''s forget about this."


    As soon as the man said this, I would kick in my heart. The secret is not good. I know Tang Tianqi very well. He has a good face. It''s absolutely impossible to apologize. Besides, the fat man''s provocation comes first. At present, he is obviously instructed by the fat man to make trouble.


    To sum up the above points, it is impossible for Tang Tianqi to bow his head and apologize to him!


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi was about to lose his temper, I ran to him quickly, stopped in front of him, bent down and bowed to the man busily, and said sincerely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. We can compensate you in full according to the amount of this dress..."


    In my apology, I can feel at least three strange eyes on me, two before and after, and one... If I guess correctly, it should be the fat man.


    "Weiran..." Tang Tianqi, standing behind me, whispered, as if he wanted to say something, but I pressed my heel slightly and stepped on his toes, implying that he would not open his mouth. With a smile behind him, I looked up at the man in front of me.


    "Sir, do you think this will forgive us?"


    When I asked, the man''s face was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that I would suddenly come out and apologize to him so sincerely. After a long silence, he nodded his head.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I''m reluctant to pursue it with you."


    After leaving this sentence, the man gave Tang Tianqi a playful look, and wrote on his face that you are very lucky.


    Surprisingly, Tang Tianqi didn''t pay attention to being despised this time. He looked at me strangely, which made me panic.


    Tang Tianqi stares at me like this. I don''t know why. I don''t have a comfortable place all over me. I''m extremely uncomfortable. I just want to say something, but Tang Tianqi takes the lead.


    "Never again." When he said this, Tang Tianqi turned his head to one side, as if he did not dare to look me in the eye: "I will handle it myself."


    With that, Tang Tianqi simply walked away, but I opened a distance.


    Tang Tianqi''s action made me angry. After all, I helped him out. But what did he mean?


    Dislike?


    However, after a while, such things happened to Tang Tianqi one after another. It is obvious that the fat man no longer wants to be hypocritical and plays with Tang Tianqi in a different way.


    At the beginning, I wanted to help Tang Tianqi, but what happened next almost made me silly. When I just stepped out, I looked at Tang Tianqi as if I saw some monster. I said sorry one by one. I didn''t have the stubborn temper I used to have.


    This makes me feel at a loss. I don''t know what makes Tang Tianqi suddenly change. Of course, at this moment, I can''t connect myself with this change


    After several times of continuous testing, Tang Tianqi is still so unruly. This scene naturally falls into the fat man''s eyes. When I look at him secretly, I find that his fat face full of flesh is already covered with clouds.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help kicking in my heart. What made me even more uneasy was that he once again pushed away the crowd and looked straight at Tang Tianqi. His fat body trembled and walked towards Tang Tianqi.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart. When I saw him coming to Tang Tianqi with ill will, I knew that he could not bear Tang Tianqi and wanted to fight him!

 Chapter 218

    WOW!


    The fat man in front of Tang Tianqi spilled the wine directly on Tang Tianqi''s face.


    "Cool?" The fat man grinned at Tang Tianqi.


    However, Tang Tianqi, who was so insulted by the fat man, just put out his hand and wiped his face. After wiping off the wine on his face, he looked at the fat man with no expression and didn''t get angry.


    Seeing this, the fat man''s smile gradually disappeared, and finally his face became even more stiff. He slowly raised his hand holding the wine cup


    "No!"


    Bang!


    The two sounds almost sounded at the same time. At the moment when I exclaimed, the cup in the fat man''s hand had already smashed down on Tang Tianqi''s head.


    When the quilt broke, I quickly ran to Tang Tianqi''s side, covered his bleeding head, and growled at the fat man regardless of everything.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Crazy?" The fat man sneered: "no, beautiful lady, you may not know a word called cost."


    At this moment, I was eager to learn the appearance of a fat man, picked up a wine cup to hit his head, but I did not do so, but picked up the paper towel on the table, quickly helped Tang Tianqi cover the wound, not let the blood continue to stay.


    "Will it hurt?" At this moment, I did not find that my voice slightly choked, eyes, also full of heartache.


    But when I covered Tang Tianqi''s head with a tissue in my hand, I didn''t find that the fat man behind flashed a thick fire of jealousy in his eyes, and he began to drink.


    "Pull that girl away for me!"


    With the fat man''s order, the people who had been waiting for the opportunity to show their eyes around him immediately gave me a look, and then several people came to me and forced me to pull away.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing? "


    I struggled and screamed, but it''s a pity that all these were in vain. When I was pulled away, under my eyes, I saw several strong people punching and kicking Tang Tianqi.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi was able to stand and endure their fists and feet, but with more people joining in, Tang Tianqi''s body became lower and lower, until finally, he was more bent, covered his head, lying on the ground and was severely kicked.


    In a flash, my eyes blurred up, tears can not control to scratch down, wet my clothes.


    Although I have told myself countless times in my heart that there is no relationship between me and Tang Tianqi and don''t care about him, I don''t know why. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable my chest is and the more violent my tears flow.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, fight like this again... He will die!"


    The noise, the sound of fists and the fat man''s cold laughter drowned my cry like ants.


    And my sight, along with the appearance of several security guards, was blocked.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, I just wanted to rush up to protect Tang Tianqi regardless of everything, but I didn''t get it because someone held me.


    I pulled hard twice, but I couldn''t get rid of my hand. When I just wanted to turn my head, my body was put up by two hands.


    "What do you want to do?" I screamed loudly, but the two people who caught me ignored me and held me out.


    Because this is a restaurant, so naturally there are rooms for people to rest, and I was put in such a room.


    After throwing me to the small swimming pool in my room, one person grabbed my hair and made me unable to move. The other took the opportunity to cut my arm back, picked up a piece of cloth and tied it to my wrist without saying a word.


    I stared at the two people in front of me, but their faces were cold, but they didn''t even look at me. After tying me in the pool, they went straight out.


    At first, I didn''t understand why they did it, but soon I knew, because the fat man came.


    When he came in, he looked at me with unkind eyes and sneered twice: "you can see the end of that man just now. I''ll tell you something quietly. I don''t know what compassion is. The method that can be used on men, I think, can also be used on women."


    Said the fat man, laughing at himself twice.


    "I can give you one more chance, one last chance, say, do you ever, ever or never?"


    I already know that no matter what choice I make, the end is the same. The reason why this fat man asks me like this is to satisfy his hypocritical vanity after all!


    At the beginning, when I thought of Tang Tianqi''s shameful face when he was beaten, I also wanted to rebut his face mercilessly. But at last, my reason overcame my impulse, and I stiffly restrained this idea in my heart, with a disgusting smile on my face.


    "You, you don''t have to be so rude. I''ll let you go."


    Hearing my words, the fat man''s face showed a very satisfied smile, and then came to the pool with a smile, staring at the translucent body of my clothes because of being soaked in water.


    Reach out to hook my chin, the voice is full of desire.


    "Little bitch, I didn''t expect you to have a watch like this, but I like it."


    Although I was insulted by this damned fat man, I still had to smile and look at her with silky eyes.


    "Like it? After I try my kung fu, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of bed! "


    My enchanting words with wisps of temptation fell into the fat man''s ears. He suddenly widened his eyes and began to breathe quickly.


    "I''d like to have a taste. Who can''t get out of bed in the end?"


    The fat man said, and began to take off his clothes. If I really want to give it to the fat man, I might as well bite my tongue and kill myself. I have my own reasons for doing so.


    When I saw him start to take off his pants, I suddenly said


    "I have a good job? Don''t you want to try this first? "


    Then, I blinked, stretched out my tongue and gently licked the corner of my mouth, and threw a wink at the fat man.


    As soon as the fat man heard this, his breathing became more and more intense. Without me saying more, he helped me to untie the cloth tied behind me.


    After untiing the shackles, the fat man quickly took off his trousers, leaving only a pair of shorts and said to me.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, if you do well, I can consider letting you go!"


    When the fat man opened his legs in front of me and looked forward to it, I sneered in my heart. Do you want me to do it for you? Good!


    I raised my hand and clenched my fist. Without hesitation, I punched the fat man''s crotch and smashed it down.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although I''m a woman, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have much strength when I punch with anger. Besides, where I hit is the most lethal place on all men!


    At this moment, the fat man''s eyes, which had been wide open because of excitement, became bigger, and even his eyes suddenly protruded out like a dead fish.


    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make any sound. After a while, he covered his crotch with both hands and fell to one side, his eyes turned white, his mouth made bursts of hush, and his mouth unconsciously drooled.


    Seeing this, how could I miss such a good opportunity? I grabbed the cloth floating on the water and tied a knot around his neck. I threatened him in a low voice.


    "If you are wise, be honest with me!"


    ......


    After tearing the pants that the fat man took off into strips and tying up his hands, I picked up the key that fell out of his pants, put the tip of it against his throat and threatened.


    "Tell me what happened to the man you beat now!"


    At first, the fat man''s face was still a little hard, but after I pushed the key to his throat, the ferocity on his face quickly turned into timidity.


    "By, by I call people to throw out..." seems to be aware of my fast changing face, the fat man quickly added: "nothing! He''s fine now! Still alive! Don''t be impulsive


    Hearing this, I was secretly relieved. As long as they didn''t continue to torture Tang Tianqi, then I can rest assured.


    Take back the key, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly want to revenge this fat man, turned my head, I suddenly stretched out my hand to pull off the fat man''s pants, in his eyes of consternation, put underwear into his mouth.


    The fat man''s mouth kept whining, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    He took a disgusted look at the ugly thing under his crotch, picked up his key and went out.


    When I went out, two bodyguards who had been waiting at the end of the corridor found me. Instinctively, they wanted to stop me, but they were stopped by a loud drink.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? I''m just going to buy a box of medicine to eat. Do you want to stop me? If you delay your boss, I''ll see if you can carry the pot! "


    Hearing my words, several bodyguards trembled excitedly. It seems that this fat man should always teach his subordinates a lesson, leaving an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    This is also in line with his nature of retribution.


    Abruptly will step back, a few bodyguards with a dry smile watched me swagger out.


    When I went outside, many people cast puzzled eyes on me, but after I raised the key in my hand and said a set of words, their faces showed clear colors and watched me out vaguely.

 Chapter 219

    In this way, I walked out with the key in my hand, and the fat man''s mouth was still blocked by me. No one would find out for a while, but before I was relieved, I saw a lot of people around me, pointing to the center, as if there was something inside.


    Thinking of what the fat man said to me just now, I felt a little bit bad.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, thank you!" I pushed away the nearly crowded crowd and squeezed in. When I saw the scene in the middle of the crowd, my whole heart was almost broken.


    What a cruel scene!


    At this moment, Tang Tianqi''s whole body has been blurred and beyond recognition. Even if it wasn''t for his clothes, I might not recognize him.


    I bit my lip, came forward trembling, and gave him a gentle push.


    "Tianqi, Tang Tianqi, can you hear me?"


    But no matter how I called, Tang Tianqi didn''t respond. Suddenly, I was very afraid. I carefully put my finger in front of Tang Tianqi''s nose.


    Still alive!


    Seeing this, I stood up and was ready to pick up my mobile phone to call an ambulance. However, I felt all over, but I remembered that all my things had been left in the restaurant.


    I was burning with anxiety.


    "Cell phone, cell phone, which one of you has a cell phone, can you lend it to me? Or call an ambulance for me! It''s important to save people! "


    If I can see myself from the perspective of God at this time, then I will find that I am just like a madman, where I go, people will step back, cast a look of disgust at me, and stay away.


    There was no one to call an ambulance for me, not even one to answer me. Just when I was about to be driven crazy by this situation, my hand was suddenly caught from behind.


    I was stunned for a moment. I turned around and saw this man''s face. I was overjoyed. It was like a drowning man grabbing the last straw. I grabbed him with both hands.


    "Ah Jian, call an ambulance, call an ambulance, Tang Tianqi, he''s going to die soon!"


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian put a finger to his mouth and signaled me to be quiet. Then he turned and picked Tang Tianqi up from the ground and signaled me to follow him.


    After getting on Tian Xingjian''s car, we galloped towards the hospital.


    ......


    When I came to the hospital, after some examination, the doctor told me that although Tang Tianqi seemed to be scarred on the surface, and his clothes were seriously injured and dying, in fact, all he suffered were skin injuries, and his internal organs were not hurt. He only had to deal with the wounds and rest for two days after anti-inflammatory treatment.


    Hearing this, I was a little relieved, but I still didn''t let go. Regardless of Tian Xingjian''s advice, I insisted on helping Tang Tianqi clean the wound myself.


    When I sit by the bed and take off Tang Tianqi''s clothes, I can''t help but feel the pain when I see the bloody wounds on him.


    Every red mark, like a sharp knife, stabbed my eyes, until finally, my vision was blurred.


    After spending a lot of effort to help Tang Tianqi deal with the wound, I just stood up and wanted to get a wet towel for Tang Tianqi. Suddenly, I felt a whirl of the sky. My eyes turned black. I staggered two steps, one unstable, and fell directly on the ground.


    ......


    When I woke up again, the first thing I saw was Tian Xingjian''s haggard face. As soon as I woke up, there was a glimmer of joy on his face, but he soon covered it up and pulled it on his face, deliberately pretending to be indifferent.


    "Jiang Weiran." For the first time in a long time, he called me by name: "do you know how dangerous your body is? That guy is OK, but you insist on taking care of him. OK, now he is OK. How about you? It''s you who have an accident


    After hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, er, I remembered that I was in a coma, so I couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I was startled. At this moment, my voice was very hoarse, like thirsty for three days and three nights in the desert. It was worse than the cry of crows.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help sitting up to see what happened to me. But when I lifted my hand, I found that I was weak and weak, and I didn''t even have the strength to support me.


    What''s more, the sharp pain on my right arm seems to tell me something.


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian sighed, and his face finally relaxed: "I really convinced you."


    Tian Xingjian reached out and helped me up. He poured me a glass of boiled water and helped me blow air carefully. He didn''t give it to me until the water temperature was right.


    "Drink it quickly. You don''t sound like an adult."


    I took the water from Tian Xingjian and drank it. Seeing this, he slowly explained it to me, and his tone sounded more gentle.


    "Sister, can you stop being like this and think more about yourself? Or did you forget the pain? " Said, Tian Xingjian some hate iron not into steel ground knead eyebrow: "the doctor said, the wound on your arm is not good, and last time you accidentally contaminated with water, the wound began to rot and inflammation in the water immersion, fortunately found in time, if a little later, you may die!"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s explanation, my face was suddenly enlightened.


    Because the wound on the right arm is too painful, not only physically, but also mentally, I deliberately want to forget it, so that last time I was caught by a fat man, I forgot about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not OK now, anyway?"


    "You Hearing this, Tian Xingjian was speechless. He pointed to my nose and wanted to say something about me, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    "By the way, how is Tang Tianqi?"


    When Tian Xingjian heard my question, he sighed heavily in front of me on the spot. I knew that he was blaming me for not caring about myself at all. What''s more, he was blaming me for still caring about the person I didn''t want to do, but I still looked at him persistently.


    "I don''t think you need to know." Hold for a long time, Tian Xingjian suddenly mumbled such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" I looked at Tian Xingjian for some unknown reasons.


    But he suddenly fell into silence. His eyes hesitated. It seemed that he was thinking about something quickly. For a long time, he just said.


    "There are some things that I think you''d better let yourself see."


    Then Tian Xingjian was ready to help me up.


    I looked at him suspiciously, but I didn''t ask much. With his help, I followed him to Tang Tianqi''s ward.


    As soon as I opened the door, I knew why Tian Xingjian had said that. Tang Tianqi is very good now, and it''s not so good, because at this moment, Yang Qing, who doesn''t know when to come, is taking good care of Tang Tianqi.


    Seeing this scene, I didn''t think much about it. I thought Tang Tianqi was OK. But Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to think so. When he saw Tian Xingjian helping me push the door in, he gave me a cold look.


    "Why, are you disappointed to see me?"


    Tang Tianqi said this but I was at a loss. I couldn''t understand what he was saying, but before I could react, he sneered twice.


    "Pretend, you try hard to pretend, suddenly feel, you look like a clown is ridiculous."


    Tang Tianqi''s words made me react instantly. I turned my eyes to Yang Qing, with wisps of cold in my eyes.


    Don''t think about it. This woman must have said something to Tang Tianqi while I was in a coma.


    Seeing my eyes, Yang Qing, like a timid little white rabbit, shrank in Tang Tianqi''s arms and cast a shrinking look at me. Her eyes were full of fear.


    Tang Tianqi saw that Yang Qing was afraid to be like this, and he was completely angry. He suddenly roared at me.


    "Jiang Weiran, when I''m in a coma, don''t let the doctor treat me. Now, what else do you want to do? Do you pretend to be innocent? "


    Hearing that, I took back my eyes and looked at Yang Qing with no expression on my face. At this time, Tian Xingjian''s voice rang out in my ears in good time.


    "Do you understand?"


    As for Tang Tianqi''s nonsense, I nodded and said, "I see."


    Then I turned around, took Tian Xingjian''s hand and said, "ah Jian, let''s go."


    "Good."


    After Tian Xingjian agreed, he glanced coldly at Tang Tianqi and Yang Qing. He stayed more on Tang Tianqi''s face. After two sneers, he helped me back to the ward.


    At this time, Tian Xingjian told me the whole story.


    Shortly after I was in a coma, Yang Qing came. At that time, Tang Tianqi had not yet come to life. So Yang Qing bribed the doctors and nurses to make a rumor, saying that I would not let them treat Tang Tianqi''s wounds and threatening him.


    Since Yang Qing made rumors, it must be to belittle me and elevate her status in Tang Tianqi''s heart.


    According to Yang Qing''s words, after I refused the nurse to help Tang Tianqi deal with the wound, Yang Qing, a "sage", appeared on the stage. She stood up to my threat and helped Tang Tianqi deal with the wound without fear of danger. Although I was the one who did all this, she still made rumors shamelessly.


    After Tian Xingjian said all these words to me, I knew why Tang Tianqi was so angry when I went to visit him.


    When Tian Xingjian finished, he added with a sigh.


    "So, you think of that guy wholeheartedly, even regardless of your own safety, but people don''t appreciate you at all, you know?"

 Chapter 220

    After listening to Tian Xingjian''s words, I suddenly fell silent. I don''t know why. At this moment, I have some ideas to defend Tang Tianqi.


    So I murmured in front of Tian Xingjian.


    "If Yang Qing hadn''t been making trouble there, he wouldn''t have been like this."


    "You I was angry with Tian Xingjian. His face was angry. His eyes were wide open and glared at me for a long time. But I didn''t show the slightest timid expression. I looked at him like this.


    Finally, Tian Xingjian couldn''t help but sigh and say.


    "Well, well, you can think what you like. Don''t talk about him. You''ll get angry when you talk about that man."


    In fact, the reason why Tian Xingjian would be like this, in the final analysis, is also for my good. After a little silence, I began to say with some apology.


    "Sorry..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it yet." Hearing this, Tian Xingjian sighed: "elder sister, tell me honestly, did you fix that fat man before you ran out by yourself last time?"


    Hearing what Tian Xingjian said, I remembered that at that time I really put his own underwear into his mouth, so I said with a smile.


    "He deserves it!"


    "Only you can laugh!" Tian Xingjian''s face at this time rarely showed a trace of sadness. He kept rubbing his eyebrows and said: "now things are going to be very big!"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian say this, I gradually put away the smile on my face, because I know that since he said so, it proves that the fat man will never give up on the last thing!


    Tian Xingjian continued.


    "You know, the fat man, in fact, shouldn''t have been him last time, but his father. But he came out to deal with you just because his father was busy. He wasn''t a person at all, but it was better that he had a powerful father. Their strong capital and inside information gave him the qualification to be rampant."


    "And as for himself..." speaking of this, Tian Xingjian sneered twice: "it''s just a coward who will repay you!"


    Hearing Tian Xingjian say so, I suddenly think of the scene that the fat man was scared away by Tang Tianqi''s eyes that day. However, then, I noticed the four words "must report" in Tian Xingjian''s words.


    "So you mean that fat man is planning to get back at me now?"


    "No What I didn''t expect was that Tian Xingjian shook his head when I asked, but his face was more and more solemn: "it''s more serious! Not only him, but also his father, who is the short guard, has sent out a message. I won''t let you off easily this time! "


    Speaking of this, Tian Xingjian hammered his head with some chagrin: "if I had gone earlier at that time, these troubles would not have happened!"


    Seeing Tian Xingjian''s self reproach, I couldn''t bear it, so I began to comfort him.


    "It''s not your fault. I''m the one who caused the trouble."


    But when we were talking in the ward, suddenly, the door of the ward was kicked open!


    And the fat man we are talking about, at this moment, with a large group of people, burst into our sight with a sneer. What I didn''t expect is that the one leading the way in front of them was Yang Qing who was just in the room taking good care of Tang Tianqi!


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian''s eyes contracted violently. He said in secret that he should die. Then he turned his fierce eyes to Yang Qing.


    We are all neglecting! Yang Qing, a woman, has exposed our position to this fat man!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help glaring at Yang Qing.


    "You are worthy of Tang Tianqi! If he knows, what do you think he will think of you! "


    Which knows Yang Qing to hear my words, unexpectedly is to cover mouth Jiao to smile twice.


    "I don''t want to bother you. Tianqi is asleep now. I promise that nobody can know about it except you and me." With that, Yang Qing threw a wink at the fat man beside him: "besides, master Huang also promised me that as long as I help him catch you, he will not pursue Tianqi any more."


    After hearing Yang Qing''s vicious words and looking at her pure smile, I felt a chill in my heart.


    Since when did Yang Qing become so sick


    Without waiting for me to think about it, Yang Qing, who was honored as Mr. Huang, flashed a trace of undisguised malice in his eyes. With a single order, several people around him moved and quickly arrested me.


    At this time, I know I can only recognize him. Fortunately, he didn''t know Tian Xingjian, so he didn''t ask anyone to take him away. Instead, it was Yang Qing. Originally, her face was still full of tricks. But before long, she immediately lost her face and screamed.


    "What are you doing! She is the one you want to catch


    Seeing those who came to catch me with the fat man, even Yang Qing was tied up. She kept struggling and looked at the fat man for help.


    For Yang Qing''s eyes, the fat man just gave a cold smile.


    "Although I have promised you not to trouble your husband, I always feel very uncomfortable being provoked by him for no reason. Therefore, your wife will make up for his mistakes."


    "Take them all away!"


    ......


    "Don''t live by your own sin!"


    Even in danger, but the relationship between me and Yang Qing, is still so hot and cold, looking at her face that pair of sad look, I can''t help but sneer at her.


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing turned her head and looked at me bitterly: "if it wasn''t for your watch, how could there be so many troubles! If only you had died early


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, a cool air rose from the soles of my feet to my back, which made me see Yang Qing more thoroughly.


    I found that since she was fooled into going to bed by Fu nianshen for no reason, the whole person has become more and more strange. Now her psychology is even more distorted, and I don''t even have the appetite to look at this kind of woman.


    So I let her in the side of the broken read curse me, right as the wind in the ear, ignore, began to look around.


    This is a room. As for why the fat man locked us in this room


    I sneered twice in my heart. Sure enough, all the lascivious men in the world are the same.


    It''s just a sneer. This time I can''t help it at all. I can only wait for Tian Xingjian''s help as if I accept my life.


    But Tian Xingjian is doomed not to arrive before the fat man starts. It''s not long before he locks us in here. The fat man comes in in in a hurry, and his first sentence is.


    "Aren''t you good at running? Now it''s running! Keep running! I''ll see where you can go! "


    You don''t have to think much to know that fat man''s words are just saying to me. At this time, before Tian Xingjian''s arrival, I know that every word I say now may be the spark that detonates fat man''s explosive barrel. So I didn''t say anything emotional, but I muttered in a low voice.


    "Don''t run, don''t run, don''t run."


    Hearing me say this, the excitement on fat man''s face cools down a little bit, and it''s a little more boring. Observing this, I vaguely seem to grasp something.


    And just as my head was spinning fast, Yang Qing, who was beside me, began to cry in horror.


    "Master Huang and master Huang, I''ll give you money. Will you let me go?"


    Fat man see this, eyes suddenly a bright, see this, my heart will be instantly determined, this fat man, want to get from our body he can''t get a lifetime of Conquest!


    "But how can I solve the problem of your husband insulting me?" The fat man touched his chin and said with difficulty.


    Hearing this, Yang Qing''s face became more and more frightened. In panic, she looked at me as if she had found a breakthrough. She couldn''t wait to cry.


    "This, this is her ex girlfriend, you want the debt, all go to her to ask!"


    When Yang Qing said that, I felt that the fat man''s eyes were shifted to me, and I quickly suppressed the panic in my heart. At this moment, I was like a person trapped in the mire. The more I struggled, the deeper I was trapped. For this, I deeply thought.


    Staring at by the fat man''s hot eyes, I didn''t have a comfortable place all over. Suddenly, I bit my teeth fiercely. I just gambled in my heart, and my face pretended to be helpless.


    "It''s all in your hands anyway. You can do whatever you want."


    After saying this, I quietly observed the expression on the fat man''s face. As expected, the fat man showed a lack of interest, and then looked back at Yang Qing.


    "But I think it''s better for you to pay it back."


    Fat man said, chuckled twice, then couldn''t wait to untie the belt, Yang Qing see this, how can not know what he wants to do to her!


    She screamed in horror and struggled violently, while I was looking at her coldly. Now Yang Qing is not the one I used to know. Now she is thinking about how to kill me all the time. With this, I won''t tell her. In front of this fat man, the more resistance, the faster the game will be over.


    Even if she was really fat to do, it can only be regarded as she deserved!


    Yang Qing''s resistance undoubtedly makes the fat man more excited. Just like every lecheron, the fat man quickly takes off his clothes, grabs Yang Qing''s hair, drags her to the bed and tears her clothes hungrily.

 Chapter 221

    I''m not a virgin, but when I heard Yang Qing''s shrill cry, my heart was still touched.


    He glanced at the bed secretly, but the fat man was so anxious that he had already stripped Yang Qing. At this moment, Yang Qing was pressed by the fat man with red fruits, begging.


    I can''t bear to see it any more. I take back my eyes silently. I can only ignore Yang Qing''s shrill roar.


    But it seems that God can''t listen to Yang Qing''s scream. Not long after I take back my eyes, suddenly, it seems that fat man can only stop taking off his pants, and the door is kicked open again.


    Then came a roar.


    "Stop it


    No matter how excited he is now, even if he is on drugs, he will be scared back to the original.


    And I turned my puzzled eyes to the door, because this loud drink... Was not from Tian Xingjian at all!


    When I saw the comer, I was stunned, because the comer was beyond my expectation. He was... Fu nianshen!


    Just when I was shocked, Fu nianshen ran to the fat man in a hurry. He didn''t worry about his identity and pushed him away.


    The fat man was disturbed at the beginning, but when he saw that the person who pushed him away was Fu nianshen, a funny expression appeared on his face, just like a stone was suddenly put on the crater of the volcano, and his face turned red.


    For a long time, the fat man choked out two words from his mouth.


    "Second uncle!"


    When I heard the fat man''s name, I was silent. What I thought at the first time was not that I was saved. What I thought in my mind was that if I was against the fat man''s father, what should Tang Tianqi do!


    But Tian Xingjian said that the identity of fat man''s father is absolutely not simple!


    When I recovered, Fu nianshen had already pulled a blanket to help Yang Qing wrap it up. Then he turned to look at the fat man and slapped him in the face without saying a word!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Rao Shi is a fat man. He can only admit himself in front of Fu nianshen. He droops his head and looks at the ground. He doesn''t even dare to look up at Fu nianshen.


    Fu nianshen raised his hand again. His chest heaved violently, but he didn''t fan it down. He took a deep breath and growled.


    "Get out of here!"


    On hearing this, the fat man quickly grabbed his pants and ran out.


    At this time, Fu nianshen put his eyes on me. At this time, I became alert. I thought that since fat man is his man, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to me!


    But Fu nianshen comforted me and said, "Miss Jiang, don''t worry. Since I''m here, you''ll be safe."


    Although Fu nianshen''s face is smiling, and there is no malice in and out of his words, if I really believe his lies, I will have to fall in his hands sooner or later!


    Seems to see the vigilance in my heart, Fu nianshen smile, also did not say anything more, came forward to untie my shackles, and then said.


    "Well, now you can leave safely. I promise no one will stop you."


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help feeling more confused.


    Fu nianshen smiles and explains, "don''t forget, we are still cooperative. My company still needs your help."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, it suddenly dawned on me that he didn''t attack me. In the final analysis, it''s just that I still have some interests worthy of development.


    Thinking of this, I smile in my heart. If he knew that I had seen through his plan, he would not let me go so easily, would he?


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Fu first today. I''ll thank you very much when we meet next time."


    After leaving this polite remark, I turned around and prepared to leave quickly. What I didn''t expect was that at this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly burst in!


    This time is embarrassing. After all, the relationship between Fu nianshen and Yang Qing is an underground love affair. Tang Tianqi doesn''t know it, but it''s just at this time that Tang Tianqi doesn''t know how to break in!


    When I saw Tang Tianqi, I was ready to watch a good play. What I never thought was that Fu nianshen pulled me in to cover up the relationship between him and Yang Qing!


    "It''s so good that you''re all right."


    Fu nianshen cried out, we are very close, but he is still afraid that I can''t hear him.


    After roaring, he took advantage of my absence in this moment of time, quickly came up and hugged me, a pair of affectionate appearance.


    And when he held me in his arms, Tang Tianqi just saw this scene!


    In my heart, I suddenly want to push Fu nianshen away, but his hands are very hard to hold me tightly, no matter how I struggle, I can''t break free.


    Finally, I found that I didn''t pay much attention, so I had to use verbal threats.


    "Fu nianshen, let me go!"


    But when I opened my mouth, Tang Tianqi came to the door with a cold smile and said in despair.


    "Jiang Weiran, you don''t have to pretend any more!" Tang Tianqi said, full of self mockery: "I used to think that Yang Qing was indecent by this guy. Now I understand that you deliberately hoodwinked Yang Qing and let her fall into the trap, right?"


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s abuse to me, I felt a pain in my heart.


    "I..."


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t intend to give me a chance to explain. It seemed that he had made up his mind. I was responsible for the incident that Yang Qing was forced to be agitated by Fu nianshen. He cried as if he was crazy.


    "You, you what you, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense any more! There is not much truth in what you say in your mouth! "


    After venting these words, Tang Tianqi''s eyes swept quickly, and finally found Yang Qing, who was wrapped up and hiding in the corner shivering.


    He glared round his eyes and drank angrily.


    "What have you two adulterants done to Yang Qing?"


    Tang Tianqi, with anger in his eyes, quickly goes to Yang Qing. When he finds that there is a vacuum in her, he hugs her tightly.


    "Yang Qing, Yang Qing, I don''t want to hear that cheap woman talk nonsense. You tell me, you tell me if she wants to be bad for you again!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi ask like this, I knew that things were going to be worse. Sure enough, Yang Qing never let go of any chance to frame me up. When she heard Tang Tianqi ask like this, she pushed the boat with the current and cried bitterly.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, I''m really scared. If you come a little later, I''m afraid I''ll, I''ll..."


    Yang Qing didn''t finish her words, so she sobbed first. Although Yang Qing didn''t say the next words, Tang Tianqi would think about it, and still think about the worst!


    Yang Qing was in his arms, but Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly turned to us. His face seemed to be cannibalism, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Listen to me, I''ll let you go this time. If I meet you next time, you all have to pay for me!"


    The louder Tang Tianqi spoke, the more he almost roared at the last word.


    After dropping this cruel sentence, Tang Tianqi picked up Yang Qing and walked straight past us, disdaining to look at us.


    It wasn''t until Tang Tianqi went out that I came back to myself. I looked coldly at Fu nianshen who still held me tightly and said coldly.


    "Now, can you let me go?"


    At this time, Fu nianshen just laughed, released me, gave a light smile, and said very frivolously.


    "Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms. It''s not comfortable."


    Then, close at hand, he grabbed my hair, put it on the tip of my nose and took a deep breath.


    "Go away!"


    I reached out and clapped Fu nianshen''s hand, stepped back and finally broke out.


    "Satisfied? Are you satisfied now? "


    What do you know? Fu nianshen listened and said with a smile: "satisfied, of course satisfied. It not only makes the misunderstanding between you and Tang Tianqi deeper, but also makes the relationship between me and Yang Qing deeper. Can I not be satisfied?"


    "You I was deeply shocked by Fu nianshen''s words. For a long time, I could hold five words out of my mouth.


    "Hello! You''re fine! "


    At this moment, I don''t want to stay in this place any more. I threw myself away and walked out quickly.


    When I went to the door, I didn''t know when it would come. Tian Xingjian had already opened the car door and was waiting for me. Seeing me coming, Tian Xingjian waved to me with a complicated face.


    "Get in the car."


    After I got on Tian Xingjian''s car, I was silent all the way, just holding my chest and looking out of the window, sulking.


    Finally, Tian Xingjian stopped by a stream. It was late at night. Looking at the stars all over the sky, I suddenly felt that the scene at this time was very similar to Tang Tianqi''s last night when I was going back to Switzerland with Gu Fengyan.


    But now, it has changed.


    With a sigh, I got out of the car with Tian Xingjian and came to the stream. Without waiting for Tian Xingjian to speak, I told him everything.


    Otherwise, holding it in the bottom of my heart will make me extremely flustered.


    After listening to my story, Tian Xingjian sighed. He didn''t say anything about what happened this time. Instead, he said something like this.


    "Elder sister, in fact, I wanted to say it for a long time. Didn''t you find anything? In fact, you..."


    "Always loved him."

 Chapter 222

    Always... Deeply in love with him??


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I was stunned for a while. As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. When Tian Xingjian said this, I fell into meditation for a moment.


    When I calm down, I think a lot in my mind. All kinds of signs in my memory show that, as Tian Xingjian said, I put Tang Tianqi down, but in fact, there is always his shadow in my heart.


    "So what?"


    After thinking about this, I didn''t feel a bit frightened. On the contrary, I stretched a lot and lay down on the lawn with my hands behind my head and looked at the night sky.


    It seems to be expected that this should not be the reaction, Tian Xingjian Leng, he looked at me lying on the lawn.


    "Why, is that strange?" I turned my head and laughed at Tian Xingjian. At this moment, he responded and nodded to me stupidly.


    Seeing his silly appearance, I chuckled and wiggled my head.


    "In fact, if I want to open up, everything will suddenly become bright. If I can''t put it down, I can''t put it down. Is it hard for me to be like those women in TV series, first at a loss, then shocked, and then crying like death?"


    When Tian Xingjian heard this, he suddenly lost his smile and fell back like me.


    "You can see it."


    After a little silence, Tian Xingjian suddenly opened his mouth to me and asked, "do you think it''s worth it?"


    Without giving me time to answer, Tian Xingjian suddenly asked several questions just like a machine gun.


    "Even if he hurts you, even if he can''t see what you''ve done, even if you''ve misunderstood his kindness, even if it''s like this, do you think it''s worth it?"


    After hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I really thought about it for a long time, and I gave the answer.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s worth it or not. You have to be willing or not. As long as you are willing, how can you consider whether you can get something from him?"


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian fell into meditation. Seeing this, I pondered for a while and added again.


    "Just like a sentence, I love you. What does it have to do with you?"


    ......


    Since last night, I was told by Tian Xingjian that I have a feeling for Tang Tianqi, I suddenly feel relaxed all over. It''s like I''ve broken some shackles, and I feel happy!


    Even the previous awkward thoughts have disappeared. Now my goal is very clear, that is to help Tang Tianqi eradicate Yang Qing, the evil lurking around him, and to bring his adulterer Fu nianshen to a pot.


    I told myself in my heart that I must do this. Even if Tang Tianqi didn''t understand me, or even misunderstood me, or insulted me in turn, I didn''t care!


    Because what I care about in my eyes is to let him live in peace! Even if you end up in a mess, scarred!


    As soon as I have a goal, I have a strong motivation to do things. After realizing what I want, I started to investigate the company that Fu nianshen cooperated with me.


    As long as I understand his purpose and the structure of this company, then it''s not a matter of hand to destroy it?


    But my affairs are not smooth sailing. After Yang Qing went back, he didn''t know what was blowing in Tang Tianqi''s ear. Now Tang Tianqi saw me as if he had seen his father''s enemy, and he almost swallowed me alive.


    Every time I meet Tang Tianqi, no good things will happen to me. I''m full of stumbling. If I''m a little careless, I''ll give Tang Tianqi an excuse to revenge me.


    Even so, I didn''t hate him in my heart. I was even a little excited. It was like playing chess. I played with Tang Tianqi bravely and wisely. I felt more fun.


    But if it''s just like this, I won''t feel pressure. What makes my teeth itch is that Fu nianshen''s relatives, the damned fat man, also came to revenge me.


    Double side attack, which makes me a little tired to deal with.


    But just two days after the dead fat man showed his head, he was beaten back, because Tian Xingjian, who had been protecting me closely, took action.


    I knew that if I provoked a fat man, I would get into trouble. So I advised Tian Xingjian not to make trouble for himself for my sake.


    What made me a little sad was that Tian Xingjian used the land on the spot and left what I said that night intact to me.


    "What does it have to do with you that I want to protect you?"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I could not laugh or cry, but also felt warm in my heart. After all, he was all thinking about me!


    But this kind of scene hasn''t lasted for a few days, I have an accident with Tang Tianqi. It''s not that I''m in Tang Tianqi''s trap, it''s Tang Tianqi''s side that has an accident!


    On this day, Tang Tianqi, who had been treating me like a dog, suddenly came to the door with a gloomy face. At the beginning, I looked at him with a teasing look and joked.


    "Oh, president Tang Da''s coming. If I didn''t make him angry, I can''t help but want to do it now?"


    But as soon as I said this, I didn''t get Tang Tianqi''s response. His face was a little more gloomy, and his words were not surprising.


    "My father is dying!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, I was stunned for a while, and some of them were not sure to ask again.


    "Say it again?" But who knows, hearing my question, it''s like an explosive barrel thrown into Mars. Tang Tianqi exploded instantly.


    "I said my dad was dying! Are you happy and satisfied now? Well


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s madness, I couldn''t bear it. I came a little closer to him and gently held his clothes.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, don''t be like this..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t appreciate me at all. He pushed me away with his arm. He looked at me with disgust.


    "If it wasn''t for xiaorou, do you think I would come to find someone as disgusting as you?"


    Then Tang Tianqi glanced at me.


    "Now, immediately, bring xiaorou back to our Tang family with you. For xiaorou''s sake, I can promise not to fight you for the time being!"


    With these words, Tang Tianqi gave a cold hum and left directly.


    I stayed for a while, but I didn''t lose my mind for a long time. I immediately packed up my things and prepared to go back and take xiaorou with me.


    But when I wanted to ask Tian Xingjian to go with me, I couldn''t find him and couldn''t get through my mobile phone. Seeing this, I couldn''t manage so much. After leaving him a short message, I quickly took the latest flight back.


    Back in Los Angeles, I told xiaorou in a hurry that after I took you back to the Tang family, I took her on the flight home without saying a word.


    When I hurried back to the Tang family courtyard, I found dozens of cars parked at the gate. When I walked into the courtyard, I found that the original clean Tang family villa was now full of people, with sad faces.


    The air was full of heavy and oppressive atmosphere, as if even people''s breathing would become difficult. Xiaorou, who was beside her, also noticed the atmosphere and could not help but cling to me, holding my hand tightly and casting a scared look at me.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? Xiaorou doesn''t like it here. Xiaorou doesn''t make any noise. Shall we go back..."


    I am in a state of anxiety. When I hear xiaorou''s supplication, it is like a spring flowing into my heart, calming my restless mood.


    I patiently explained to xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou, don''t make trouble. There''s something wrong with my grandfather. We have to come back to see him, you know?"


    After my explanation, xiaorou was stunned, and then he didn''t want to go home. He was nervous with a small face. Now it was her turn to pull my hand and said anxiously.


    "Auntie, let''s go to see my grandfather quickly!"


    It has to be said that the little girl''s mind is simple, but the reason why I came back was because I had a little affection with the Tang family. To be honest, the relationship between Tang Wenxuan and me is really unpalatable.


    After all, he was a man who sold me to Tian Xingjian''s family!


    When I saw xiaorou''s anxious appearance, I sighed in my heart. It seems that although Tang Wenxuan said he didn''t like girls, he didn''t abuse xiaorou.


    So I can only take xiaorou''s hand, through the crowd, looking for Tang Tianqi.


    We don''t have to look for it. Without two steps, Tang Yun''s voice stopped me.


    "Weiran, this way!"


    I followed the voice and looked over, but I found that Tang Yun''s face was very haggard and full of sadness at this moment. Looking at her, I had a hunch that xiaorou might not see Tang Wenxuan''s last face.


    When she comes to Tang Yun, her face becomes more and more complicated. Her eyes flow between xiaorou and me. Finally, xiaorou holds my hand tightly without any resistance.


    I know that Tian Xingjian secretly took xiaorou away from the Tang family, which has caused a lot of discord between us.


    But I can only bring back xiaorou and bring her back to me. Even if I become a sinner and despised by the whole world, I don''t care at all.


    In order not to embarrass the atmosphere any more, I took the lead in saying.


    "Come on, take us to meet xiaorou''s grandfather."


    But when I said this, Tang Yun''s eyes blinked, and he shed tears. He sat on the ground powerlessly, crying helplessly.


    "Xiaorou, her grandfather, her grandfather left..."

 Chapter 223

    Tang Yun''s cry is like the fall of the first domino. In a moment, it causes countless chain reactions.


    When Tang Yun cried, the crowd standing in the corner of the hall began to sob more or less. For a moment, the air was full of sadness.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere around me, even my own mood gradually became heavy. I let go of xiaorou''s hand and stepped forward to pull up Tang Yun, who fell to the ground sobbing, and comforted her.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Now the most important thing is to let xiaorou see his grandfather for the last time, isn''t it?"


    Under my comfort, Tang Yun''s mood gradually recovered. She sniffed, stopped crying and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "Come with me."


    Tang Yun leads us to a bedroom in front of us. If I remember correctly, it should be Tang Wenxuan''s favorite bedroom.


    "You go in. He''s in there." Tang Yun chokes and says that she has no courage to help us open the door.


    I was silent for a while, and then I took xiaorou to push the door. When we walked in, we could see a person lying on the bed.


    There is no doubt that it is Tang Wenxuan.


    When I let go of xiaorou''s hand and ready to close the door, she screamed and ran to Tang Wenxuan tearfully.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come to play with xiaorou while you''re sleeping..."


    I am silent, watching xiaorou run to Tang Wenxuan''s side, constantly shaking his body, but Tang Wenxuan lying on the bed is indifferent, still motionless.


    Looking at xiaorou lying on the bed, holding Tang Wenxuan''s hand and burying her head in his arms, I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart.


    Step forward to pull away xiaorou, I hold her face full of tears, look at her eyes seriously, and say word by word.


    "Xiaorou, don''t make trouble. My grandfather has already left and has gone far away. If you want my grandfather to leave carefree, don''t make trouble. Do you understand?"


    Hearing my words, xiaorou sobbed twice, but she clenched her lips, looked at me with tearful eyes, and nodded with tears.


    "OK, xiaorou, don''t make any noise!"


    Looking at xiaorou''s appearance, I was also very distressed. After holding her tightly, I wanted to have a look at Tang Wenxuan''s last appearance. How could I know that I found something wrong on the spot!


    Tang Wenxuan, there is still a little breath!


    Seeing this, I was shocked. At the same time, I turned around and wanted to call a doctor. But at this time, Tang Wenxuan, who was told by Tang Yun that he was dead, trembled and raised his hand. He grabbed the corner of my coat and pulled it gently.


    I turned around in doubt. Although Tang Wenxuan''s strength was very small, he was extremely firm.


    When I look into Tang Wenxuan''s eyes, I find that the eyes, which used to be brilliant, are already lax at this moment, where there is vitality.


    Seeing this, I was even more shocked. I felt vaguely that Tang Wenxuan should have gone, but it seemed that he had something to wish for. Hanging his last breath, he could lift his hand and grasp my clothes with willpower even in such a dying state.


    And his open and close mouth makes me more sure of my guess.


    But now Tang Wenxuan can''t use his strength. He even has no voice to speak. I put my head close to Tang Wenxuan''s mouth and listen carefully. In my hoarseness, I vaguely heard such a sentence.


    "Then... Over there..."


    Over there?


    Hearing that, I raised my head, but I found Tang Wenxuan''s hand pointing to the cabinet beside me, as if indicating something to me.


    Just when I was distracted, Tang Wenxuan''s strength was as if he had been drained in an instant. His hand, which he was carrying, finally lost the strength to support it and fell to the bed.


    There''s no time to be sad. After all, Tang Wenxuan can''t leave well before she dies. She seems to be waiting for me. She seems to want to say something to me when she''s waiting for me.


    I turned to see xiaorou and found that she had been wiping her tears with her head down. When I didn''t find this scene, I was relieved.


    If xiaorou sees her, it''s a bit of a problem to be strong with her.


    I followed the cupboard that Tang Wenxuan pointed to before he died. As soon as I opened it, I found that all the papers hidden inside were crumpled into a mess. After searching, I suddenly found a notebook in it.


    After looking for it for a while, I decided that what Tang Wenxuan was referring to should be this notebook. I quickly hid it in my arms, went back to xiaorou and took her hand.


    "Well, let''s go."


    In three steps, I took xiaorou out of the bedroom, but when I took xiaorou out, I put on a sad look on my face and tried not to be found strange in my heart. After all, Tang Wenxuan was waiting for me with one breath. It''s really incredible.


    Originally, I wanted to take xiaorou back quickly. After all, I was eager to know what was the matter that Tang Wenxuan couldn''t let go before he died.


    But God seems to like to argue with me. At this time, Yang Qing came over holding Tang Tianqi''s hand.


    When I saw Yang Qing, my eyes contracted instantly. When I met her, there was absolutely nothing good!


    Xiaorou, who is beside me, looks at Yang Qing with fear and hides behind me with a look of extreme fear.


    But what about Yang Qing? What I didn''t expect from this vicious woman who is killing xiaorou is that at this time, she can even pretend to be heartbroken and eager to take xiaorou away. She said sadly.


    "Give xiaorou back to me!"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I gave a few sneers in my heart and ignored them. Tang Tianqi, however, snorted coldly and gave me a sidelong look.


    "Xiaorou was originally born to her. Now she''s taken away, so that she won''t have a reason to pester us in the future."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Yang Qing wiped away a few tears from the corner of her eyes. It has to be said that Oscar really lacks this woman, a little golden man. She really wants to pretend what she looks like.


    "But, but I really like xiaorou..."


    When I heard Yang Qing''s hypocritical words, I sneered twice in my heart. The ghost would believe your words. However, this time I really want to thank Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t know what medicine Yang Qing has given xiaorou, which makes her think that Yang Qing is her biological mother. As a result, xiaorou now calls me auntie. Now it''s better. I feel that xiaorou gradually grasps my hand behind the way. I know that this trip is not in vain.


    But Tang Tianqi seems to be aware that I want to leave the idea, he was the first to say to me.


    "You can go if you want, but xiaorou has to stay and watch for my father."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi say this, I think of the first seven. It''s absolutely impossible for me to leave xiaorou here alone. I''m not with my daughter. Who knows what Yang Qing will do to her!


    Thinking of this, I had no choice but to press down the urgency of the contents in the notebook and stay.


    However, afterwards, I regretted my decision, because Tang Yun was nagging me all the time, asking me to stay here with xiaorou and not to leave.


    "But what about Yang Qing? She''s Tang Tianqi''s real card. What''s the matter with us two outsiders staying here? "


    Tang Yun''s request was choked by my words. After a little silence, I suddenly thought of a problem.


    "By the way, what happened to the marriage between Yang Qing and Tang Tianqi?"


    For this, I always doubt why they are engaged for no reason.


    However, Tang Yun''s explanation made me more and more confused.


    "It''s not decided by the old man himself, and I don''t know what he thinks..."


    When Tang Yun said this, I could clearly feel the dissatisfaction in her words. It seemed that she was also against the marriage, but forced by Tang Wenxuan, she had to obey it.


    When I heard Tang Yun say that, my heart suddenly moved and I thought of a fatal problem. If Tang Wenxuan is really optimistic about Yang Qing, why, before he dies, should he give the remains to me instead of her!


    There must be something wrong with it!


    All of a sudden, there were many doubts. It was like being surrounded by a black fog. I couldn''t see the truth.


    At the same time, it makes me feel more and more curious about the contents of the notebook left by Tang Wenxuan.


    Vaguely, I always have a feeling that maybe this notebook can give me the answer I want!


    When I think of this, I feel like a cat scratch in my heart. Finally, I can''t bear this kind of suffering. When the night is quiet, I go to the bathroom alone. After closing the door, I can''t wait to take out the notebook left by Tang Wenxuan and turn it up in a hurry.


    This notebook in my hand is actually Tang Wenxuan''s diary, recording some trivial things in life. It''s the same at the beginning of dozens of pages, so there''s no important content at all.


    Just when I thought in my heart that I was looking for the wrong thing, my hand just turned the next page.


    And when I see this page, I suddenly stare round my eyes, because the content recorded here is extraordinary!


    Because it says


    Recently, my health is getting worse and worse. If I don''t feel any clue at this time, then I''m really a fool.


    I was poisoned in three meals a day.


    Poisoned... Poisoned!


    When I see this, it seems that there is thunder in my heart!

 Chapter 224

    Who will poison Tang Wenxuan!


    I had some guesses in my heart, but I continued to read on, to confirm my guess!


    I continued to flip my notebookˇŞˇŞ


    I wanted to expose this person, but it was sad to find that I didn''t even have the ability to speak, and I was taken good care of by her every day and didn''t give me any chance.


    Today, he even threatened me with his wife''s life and asked me to set a marriage agreement between her and Tianqi. How could I agree with Tianqi to get involved with such a woman!?


    But she threatened me. If I didn''t agree, she would let my wife go to the West with me, gritting her teeth. Finally, I could only be forced to agree.


    Seeing this, I closed my notebook. The shock in just a few minutes is incomparable. However, the thickness of the notebook in my hand is still one third, which must be the most important information!


    I didn''t continue to read, but put away the whole notebook, because I was afraid that I knew too much, and it showed up in front of Yang Qing.


    Yes, although there is no name in the notebook, the person who coerces Tang Wenxuan to agree to the marriage and threatens her with two lives is Yang Qing!


    Think of this, my back filled with bursts of cold, for Yang Qing now sick, I have a deeper understanding.


    Poisoning, killing


    So far, she has committed two charges, mutilating two lives!


    With these, how can I let her stay with Tang Tianqi at ease!


    Gradually, I was more and more determined to eradicate Yang Qing from Tang Tianqi''s side. In a trance, I could even feel that I was in a murderous situation now!


    Bang bang.


    The hair on my back explodes instantly!


    Because when I was in a high degree of tension, the door of the bathroom was suddenly knocked! It gave me a big surprise!


    "Who is it?" I took a quick deep breath, calmed my heart, and asked.


    "It''s me. Can''t you get out of it?" Yang Qing''s joking voice came from outside. At this moment, I just want to rush forward and tear up her false face!


    But I know I can''t. After all, I''m still in the Tang family. Here, I can''t guarantee what this crazy woman will do to me!


    "It''s coming out." I tried to pretend that nothing had happened. After rushing into the water, I opened the door and wanted to leave without looking at Yang Qing.


    But she stopped me.


    "What for?" I looked at Yang Qing coldly.


    Yang Qing looked at me teasingly and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have the courage to stay here."


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I felt bad in my heart, but reason calmed me down.


    "Do you want to do something to me in front of so many people?"


    For my question, Yang Qing just looked at me, with a sad expression on her face, smiling but not speaking, making her shudder.


    "I don''t know."


    I murmured in a low voice, and I didn''t want to entangle with Yang Qing. As soon as I shook my hand, I broke away from Yang Qing''s hand and left.


    But the next day, something happened.


    "Who did it!"


    Early in the morning, confused, I heard Tang Tianqi''s angry roar.


    I was shocked by the sound, and I got up in a moment. After I dressed quickly, I came to the Lingtang.


    But when I came to the hall, I was so shocked that I couldn''t help reaching out and covering my mouth, because Tang Wenxuan''s coffin was painted with all kinds of things, and even the photos on the central throne were torn up!


    "Who was the watchman last night?" At this moment, Tang Tianqi''s eyes were red, and his murderous eyes swept the whole audience. Everyone who was affected by his eyes dropped his head in fear.


    "It''s me..." in front of everyone, Yang Qing is always a soft and weak look.


    "Who did it!" Seeing that it was Yang Qing, Tang Tianqi asked in a muffled voice.


    Listening to his tone, you can see that he didn''t suspect Yang Qing. As for Yang Qing, when she heard Tang Tianqi''s question, she turned her eyes to me and shrunk.


    "I was so tired last night that I couldn''t help taking a nap. I was in a trance, in a trance... It was all my fault, wuwuwu..."


    Before Yang Qing finished a complete sentence, he began to cry. After hearing Yang Qing''s hint, Tang Tianqi''s fiery red eyes turned to me, suppressing his voice and almost squeezing three words from his teeth.


    "Jiang! No! Yes


    A break drink, Tang Tianqi suddenly burst up, trot to me, my face is a slap!


    The sound was very clear, and the burning pain on my face made me have no time to resist Yang Qing''s slander, but it was not over yet. Tang Tianqi just slapped me, but he kicked me in the belly!


    I was kicked to the ground by Tang Tianqi!


    At this time, someone finally reacted to stop Tang Tianqi. They held him, but he was still struggling.


    "Let me go, let me go, let me kill this bitch!"


    And now I also react, I bite my teeth and look at Tang Tianqi, I can''t get a little angry with him, I said to him.


    "Tang Tianqi, this is just her one-sided words. There is no evidence. Do you believe it?"


    "For a woman like you, your own temperament is the best evidence!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words were extremely hurtful, and it hurt my heart, but I still resisted the agitation in my heart and roared.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "You..."


    Tang Tianqi wanted to say something about me, but at this time, Tang Yun appeared.


    "Enough!"


    Tang Yun a drink, struggling Tang Tianqi will stop all the action, even just to say the words also choked back to the stomach.


    The audience gradually quiet, Tang Yun see no one to jump out, after the noise, coldly look at everyone.


    "Our Tang family has always been fair. We will not slander people without evidence. However, the current situation is so bad that it has violated the bottom line of our Tang family!"


    "No matter who did it, once I find it out, it will be severely punished!"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s voice, I was relieved. Although she was not speaking for me, at least she said a fair word.


    But it wasn''t long before I was relieved, and my heart was raised again, because


    At this time, Tang Yun''s cold eyes suddenly turned to me!


    What''s going on? Even Tang Yun thinks I did it?!


    Did not let me doubt too long, in full view of the public, a cleaner like aunt came out, in front of everyone''s face, she raised her finger to my nose.


    "Last night, I saw her sneak out of the room."


    When I heard this, I had a kick in my heart. For a moment, I was speechless and could not refute it, because what she said was the truth!


    "I, I came out to go to the toilet..."


    At this moment, I feel how powerless my explanation is. All the evidence points to me. If I am a bystander, I am afraid even I have to think that I did it!


    My heart suddenly cold, Yang Qing this woman to seize every opportunity for me, has made me feel weak!


    "Go to the bathroom?" Tang Tianqi heard, but also a sneer: "Jiang Weiran, when do you want to install!"


    It is estimated that seeing my pale face, Tang Yun also concluded that I did it. Her face has no care for me as usual, and her voice is extremely cold.


    "Now that the murderer has been found, I will not spare her easily! It''s too cheap for her to send it to the police! "


    With that, Tang Yun yelled: "family law serves!"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s voice, Tang Tianqi holds Yang Qing and looks at me with a sneer. With the spread of Tang Yun''s voice, several bodyguards come near me and stand me up.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi when he was carried away by him, but he responded with sarcastic and disgusting eyes.


    Seeing this, I laughed at myself.


    "That''s all. This time, I''ll admit it."


    ......


    I went into the Tang family, but when I came out, I was carried out by the ambulance staff. The so-called family law of the Tang family is whipping. A whip with steel balls and barbs whipped me 20 times.


    If more, then I may die, but I''d rather they just kill me, because now, I''m living in hell, and I''m being stabbed all over. Life is not like death!


    I was sent to the emergency room. When the operation was finished, I was wrapped with cloth everywhere except my head. There was not a good piece of meat all over me.


    Bursts of tingling stimulate my head, but fortunately, in the role of sedatives, I fainted.


    When I woke up again, the first thing I saw was xiaorou holding my hand tightly beside me. When I saw my daughter, it worked better than any medicine. My injured heart gradually recovered.


    But when she saw me wake up, tears were left on xiaorou''s haggard face. She grasped my hand tightly and finally cried.


    "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you? Xiaorou is worried about you."


    Hearing xiaorou''s mother, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I suddenly feel that I don''t feel pain all over. If I suffer from the crime on my body, I can get xiaorou to recognize my mother


    worth!


    I really want to reach out and touch xiaorou''s cheek, but I can''t make any effort on my hand, so I can only look at her gently and say.


    "Good, xiaorou doesn''t cry, mom is OK."

 Chapter 225

    Who knows, my comfort not only did not play the role it should have, but also backfired. Xiaorou listened and cried more and more.


    Since xiaorou became sensible, I have seldom been with him, so now for a moment, I don''t know how to comfort xiaorou.


    However, just at this time, I found out that in this room, besides me and xiaorou, there was a third person.


    "Well, xiaorou won''t cry. Her face is not good-looking after crying. Mom won''t want you any more!"


    Gu Fengyan, who has been standing at the door, came to my bed after he saw me wake up. However, I didn''t find him because I was talking to xiaorou all the time.


    When she saw that I had nothing to do, Gu Fengyan stood up and had to say that her words were really effective. Xiaorou heard that although her face was still sad, she sobbed twice and bit her lips to stop the cry. Xiaorou, with a stubborn appearance, was so cute.


    Seeing xiaorou like this, I feel a lot of pain in my heart. However, xiaorou, who gradually calms down, gently sniffs twice, but then mumbles and asks.


    "Mom, are those grandparents really my grandparents?"


    When I heard xiaorou''s question, I was stunned for a moment, but I didn''t know it, so: "why do you want to ask like this?"


    Hearing my words, xiaorou''s face suddenly flashed a trace of grievance, muttering.


    "You don''t know. Grandma''s face was so fierce at that time. Xiaorou never saw such a terrible expression on Grandma''s body..."


    Hearing xiaorou''s words, my face became more and more serious, and my voice was slightly cold: "did they do anything to you?"


    Xiaorou is my bottom line. If you hurt me, you can. But if you hurt my daughter, you have to make them pay for it, even if you fight for your own rotten life!


    But fortunately, xiaorou shook her head.


    "No, but, but..." xiaorou poked her chin with a finger, and for a long time intermittently, then she said the whole thing: "but what did grandma say before she drove me away? Whose bastard am I? They don''t want it from the Tang family..."


    With that, xiaorou looked pitifully at me and asked.


    "Mom, what does that mean?"


    Fortunately, xiaorou is young and doesn''t understand the things between us adults at all. I didn''t intend to explain to her, so I casually found an excuse to fool her.


    Xiaorou hasn''t had a good rest these days. She''s always by my side. Now when she sees me awake, her tense spirit slackens down, she naturally falls asleep.


    Gu Fengyan, who has been standing on one side and has no sense of existence, now holds xiaorou up and puts her on the empty bed next to me. After the quilt is covered, he comes to my bedside and says the first words between me and me when I wake up.


    "They will get the punishment they deserve."


    When Gu Fengyan said this, although he had a smile on his face, his voice was extremely cold. It was like a piercing cold, which penetrated into my heart. Even I could not help shivering.


    "But what if I did it?" I asked tentatively with a forced smile.


    However, my words attracted Gu Fengyan''s almost fanatical eyes.


    "Even if you did it, it was right!"


    When Gu Fengyan said this, the excited color on his face did not hide. Although there was nothing on my face, in fact, I was worried about Gu Fengyan


    After all, his persistence to me seems to have reached the point of morbid paranoia, which is not a good thing.


    But before I thought about it, Gu Fengyan gave me a deep look and said.


    "Well, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Please forgive me. I can''t help you get justice right away."


    After saying these words, Gu Fengyan turned around and left. At this time, I remembered that since the last agreement I made with him by accident, he regarded it as an imperial edict and always carried it out unswervingly, in an attempt to defeat Tang Tianqi in his field as soon as possible.


    Think of this, I was a long sigh, although things have not yet developed to the point of uncontrollable, but not much difference.


    My heart suddenly some worry up, with Gu Fengyan now this state, if at that time I refused him, how would he react?


    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t dare think about it.


    ......


    Tian Xingjian didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t leave me a message or anything, so a person disappeared. Now I''m like this, not to mention walking out of bed. It''s hard even to flick my fingers.


    And you can''t ask xiaorou, who doesn''t even have an adult, to take care of me, can you?


    In this way, Lu Qingming rushed back from Los Angeles to take care of me. Of course, his mother came with him.


    When I saw that Lu Qingming was not alone, but two people, I felt numb. I remember clearly that I promised Lu Qingming to pretend to be a lover with him last time. I don''t know if he has explained it to his mother now.


    If not


    "Before, how did you become like this!"


    When Lu Mu saw me, she couldn''t help exclaiming and came to my bedside with heartache in her eyes.


    As for Lu Mu, of course, I didn''t intend to tell her the truth. After I found a reason casually, I began to test Lu Mu secretly.


    "By the way, aunt, my marriage with Qingming..."


    When I asked, mother Lu suddenly began to smile, and in an instant she opened her voice.


    "Well, I''ve been discussing with Qingming''s father. Look..." in a moment, Lu''s mother began to talk.


    I didn''t even have to listen to the next content. I directly cast a murderous look at Lu Qingming. Lu Qingming noticed that I was staring at him. After two dry smiles, he coughed a few times, then turned his head and ignored my anger.


    After a long time of mother Lu''s nagging, she finally left the space for me and Lu Qingming.


    If it wasn''t for my mobility, I would have hit Lu Qingming on the head.


    "Tell me what to do." I didn''t say it well.


    Lu Qingming listened, but also just dry smile twice, how to listen to how perfunctory said.


    "As soon as I can, as soon as I can!"


    Hearing this answer, I was also helpless in my heart. It''s no use to urge, so I had to change the topic and ask.


    "How is Gu Fengyan now?"


    Hearing my question, Lu Qingming had a strange look on his face. After he took a look at me, he said strangely.


    "What did you give him?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes, but I gave me an answer in disguise.


    With a sigh, I was in a very complicated mood, but I didn''t see some strange eyes on Lu Qingming''s face.


    I didn''t want to go too far on this issue, so I changed the subject again.


    "What happened to Tang Tianqi?"


    "I knew you would ask this question, so I went to help you investigate in advance!" Lu Qingming said triumphantly, but then his face became heavy.


    "The situation is not so optimistic. Now, Tang Tianqi has hated you to the bone. He even threatened that he would never tolerate you any more and would retaliate against you."


    I sighed again and shook my head. Without interrupting Lu Qingming, I let him go on.


    "Tang Tianqi is not joking. He started with the company you inherited from him. Now, he is gradually destroying the operation system of that company."


    Hearing this, I know that things are going to be worse. Although I want to eliminate the evil of Yang Qing from Tang Tianqi, there is a priority. The most important thing now is to protect the company that I co founded with Li Weisi.


    After all, if Tang Tianqi is allowed to destroy it wantonly, it will affect the Chu''s enterprise that Chutian gave me at last.


    Thinking of this, I can''t lie down in bed any more. Despite the dissuasion of Lu Qingming and Lu Mu, I insist on going back to Los Angeles as soon as possible.


    In the end, Lu Qingming couldn''t beat my temper. He compromised with me and helped me book a return ticket.


    I came back soon, but due to my mobility, I couldn''t walk normally alone, so I had to be supported by Lu Qingming.


    I''m afraid I can''t even think about this kind of treatment before?


    As for Su lingcui, when she saw me coming back, it was like seeing God. However, when she found that I needed help to walk around, her face was heartbroken again.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    I didn''t have time to give Su lingcui a detailed explanation. After giving her a word later, I took over the work and quickly fought against Tang Tianqi.


    Fortunately, when I was in charge of Chu''s enterprise for Chu Tianqi, my ability and means had increased to a certain extent, otherwise, everything I had would have been destroyed by Tang Tianqi.


    However, just after I blocked Tang Tianqi''s offensive, another thing happened.


    In the industry, all kinds of rumors began to spread about me. I was corrupt. I imprisoned the original president of Chu''s enterprise by violent means, and illegally operated for profit. It was as if I had been premeditated for a long time.


    Seeing this, I sneered in my heart. Although no one told me who spread these rumors, I already had the answer in my heart.

 Chapter 226

    Tang Tianqi can''t use such dirty means to deal with me, so there is only one person left, that is Yang Qing!


    Only she could think of such a vicious way!


    I have long been trained by her to have a big heart, and I am not moved by the slander spread to me, but I can ignore it, but it does not mean that others can ignore it.


    When I charged my mobile phone and turned it on, I suddenly found that there were a lot of missed numbers on my mobile phone, and Levis was the first to bear the brunt.


    I laughed. After all, the company Tang Tianqi attacked had his shares in it. But when he watched the company with his own shares gradually destroyed, how could he feel better?


    So I figured it out. I was awed in my heart, but I didn''t have any Ruth on my face. I said ambiguously.


    "Well, it will take two days to say how embarrassed I am by the joint efforts of Yang Qing and Tang Tianqi. I don''t think I need to say more about it. You know it in your heart."


    My explanation can be described as flawless. I can''t find any loopholes. Naturally, Fu nianshen believed it. Fu nianshen laughed twice.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you in two days."


    Then he hung up.


    At this time, I listen to the busy sound from my mobile phone, and my heart is filled with awe. I know that now it''s the critical moment. Whether I play with fire or not depends on what I should do next!


    After saving this conversation so as to be the evidence of accusing Fu nianshen of the underground relationship with Yang Qing in the future, I gradually calmed down.


    But when I gradually got down to thinking, my mobile phone rang again. At first, I thought it was Fu nianshen who called back, but when I looked at the remarks clearly, I found it was not.


    It''s Lu Qingming.


    "Weiran, it''s not good!" As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Qingming said anxiously, "there''s something wrong with Tian Xingjian!"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I was shocked and stood up abruptly. But I was so excited that I pulled the wound and felt great pain all over.


    But I still clenched my teeth and asked, "what happened to ah Jian?"


    "This guy... This guy''s been beaten, seriously injured!"


    ......


    When I heard that Tian Xingjian had been beaten, I quickly left my work, and the idea in my mind was also thrown out of my mind. At this moment, there is only one idea left in my head, that is, the ideaˇŞˇŞ


    Tian Xingjian, don''t do anything!


    I called Su lingcui and helped me to the hospital where Tian Xingjian was. All the way, I was very anxious. Tian Xingjian was originally a black background. If you dare to beat him, it''s just the remaining black forces!


    As for in my cognition, the only one who will do something to Tian Xingjian is the fat man who is plotting against me!


    In other words, the reason why Tian Xingjian was injured is probably because of me! It''s all my fault!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly understand why I didn''t see Tian Xingjian before I came back, and I couldn''t get through the phone. I think he was alone to help me with what he had done!


    At this moment, I am worried about the health and safety of Tian Xing. At the same time, I can''t help but blame myself.

 Chapter 227

    When I came to the hospital, I quickly found Tian Xingjian''s ward according to the location sent to me by Qingming.


    When I arrived, Tian Xingjian''s operation had been completed, and Lu Qingming was waiting for me at the door. Seeing this, I nodded to him and then walked into the ward with Su lingcui''s help.


    When I saw as like as two peas around the bed, I felt a pain in my heart.


    However, Tian Xingjian''s brain melon seeds didn''t know how long they were. When he saw that I was not much different from him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he even laughed.


    By Tian Xingjian''s smile, my originally cloudy mood improved a lot in an instant. Looking at his silly picture that he could still laugh when he was hit, I raised my hand and knocked his head carefully.


    "Have you been beaten silly? How can you laugh at being beaten like a bird! " I gave Tian Xingjian a serious look.


    When Tian Xingjian heard this, he laughed again: "I don''t think my head is broken, but I suddenly feel very interesting. It''s two people, but now it''s the same."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I couldn''t pretend any more. I was obviously unhappy, but now I was amused by Tian Xingjian''s two or three words.


    When Tian Xingjian saw that I was covering my mouth and laughing, he couldn''t help laughing, leaving Lu Qingming alone, looking at both of us in a circle, like two psychoses.


    "Well, don''t laugh, be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist. To tell you the truth, what are you doing?"


    I show a pair of ferocious appearance, staring at Tian Xingjian, face again pull up.


    "I''ll take care of that fat man for you." Tian Xingjian''s face was very relaxed when he said this, but when I saw his whole body, I could almost think of how dangerous the situation was at that time!


    I opened my mouth to say that Tian Xingjian warned him not to be so impulsive in the future, but in the end, I couldn''t say it, because I knew that Tian Xingjian was a person, not a puppet. He had his own ideas.


    As I said, he will only take it as I said. As for whether to put it or not, it''s all his will.


    "When you want to do these things in the future, you should discuss with me first, OK?" I almost said to Tian Xingjian in a pleading tone.


    Tian Xingjian looked at me in a daze. He didn''t seem to think that I would speak to him in this tone. After reaction, his face showed a satisfied look and nodded to me heavily.


    "Sure!"


    "What did you do to others, how did you make yourself like this?"


    I sat down on Tian Xingjian''s bed, reached out and touched his head painfully.


    "I directed a car accident by myself, which crippled the fat man. I accidentally caught myself." Tian Xingjian was vague. In a few words, he brought the topic to the past. Obviously, he didn''t want to say more. Then he looked at me and asked, "don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. How did you make yourself like this?"


    Tian Xingjian himself didn''t want to say that even if I forced him with a knife, he couldn''t tell me. When he brought the topic to me, I lowered my head and became more complicated.


    When Tian Xingjian saw me like this, his face became tense instantly, as if he wanted to kill people.


    "What happened!"


    Tian Xingjian lowered his voice and almost growled. Seeing this, Lu Qingming on one side consciously pulled La Su lingcui''s sleeve and gave her a look. Then he went out first.


    Seeing this, Su lingcui cast a worried look at me, but she didn''t insist on staying in the ward, leaving us a separate space.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Tian Xingjian asked urgently again.


    "What''s going on?"


    I know Tian Xingjian''s temperament, and I know that if I tell him something, I''m afraid he will do something impulsive again. But when I see the hesitant appearance on my face, Tian Xingjian knows it immediately.


    "Tang Tianqi must have done something to you again, didn''t he?"


    "No..." I just wanted to refute, but under Tian Xingjian''s stern eyes, I finally said the matter as it was.


    When Tian Xingjian listened to my explanation, his face began to be overcast gradually. Seeing this, I said quickly.


    "Ah Jian, don''t be impulsive. Now Tang Tianqi doesn''t know that Yang Qing is always making trouble of these things. If you really want to do something to her, I''m afraid, I''m afraid Tang Tianqi will get mad revenge!"


    With all my persuasion and pleading eyes, Tian Xingjian''s gloomy face got better. After a long time, he recovered and sighed.


    "Well, you can rest assured, elder sister. I have a sense of propriety in my mind about some things."


    Tian Xingjian said, in order to change this unpleasant topic, he suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Actually, this time I not only maimed the fat man, but also got some interesting things from their home."


    Tian Xingjian didn''t intend to arouse my appetite, and then he stretched out his finger to the bloody clothes on the chair.


    "Sister, there is something in the inner bag. Take it and have a good look."


    I looked at Tian Xingjian suspiciously, took the dress to him, put my hand into the inner bag, and felt out a small piece.


    It''s a memory card.


    I turned to take a look at Tian Xingjian, but he gave me an enigmatic smile.


    "I don''t mind if you can''t control your curiosity."


    After listening to Tian Xingjian''s words, I can''t control the curiosity of the things in this memory card of my opponent. I can''t wait to install it into my mobile phone. After reading the archive, I find that what I''m saving here is a video.


    Naturally, I ordered it.


    At the beginning, what appeared in the video was just an empty room. I can see from the appearance that Tian Xingjian didn''t edit the video after he got it, but I watched it patiently.


    But what I saw next was that I couldn''t help covering my mouth, and my heart was full of shock.


    Because, in the picture, there is Fu nianshen''s appearance!


    If that''s all, I can''t be shocked. What''s more important is that Fu nianshen in the picture actually takes out a suitcase. After opening it, it''s full of small bags of white powder!


    Even the blind can see what this guy is doing!


    As if knowing what I saw, Tian Xingjian gave a funny smile.


    "I never thought that this guy was actually involved in this industry. You don''t have to watch the next video. It''s basically this scene."


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I felt awe inspiring, because at this time, I suddenly understood why Fu nianshen chose to cooperate with me.


    At that time, Fu nianshen just needs to operate a little, bring the trouble to Tang Tianqi and me, and then give the company I cooperate with a criminal label, so that Tang Tianqi and I will be completely finished!


    By doing so, not only can Fu nianshen and Yang Qing successfully take over the industry of Tang Tianqi and me, but also help him escape the legal sanction in disguise!


    Thinking of this, my heart is full of fear, fortunately, fortunately, I did not immediately lend the name of Chu''s enterprise to him, otherwise, there is no room for recovery now!


    "Why don''t you give these things to the police now?" I clenched my teeth and suddenly asked.


    "No way!" Tian Xingjian almost didn''t think about it, so he began to veto my proposal: "if we call the police now, we may not be able to catch them. What''s more, we may scare them and let them slip away, causing some unnecessary trouble!"


    "What about that?"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I couldn''t help tightening my brow. Originally, they wanted to murder Tang Tianqi and seize his property, which had already worried me. Now, even I was involuntarily involved in Fu nianshen''s plan.


    For a moment, I felt a little confused.


    Tian Xingjian, however, seemed to be aware of my current state and could not help comforting him.


    "But don''t worry too much. If I remember correctly, does the woman named Yang Qing still have something to do with you?"


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I suddenly widened my eyes and exclaimed.


    "How do you know?" You know, when Chu San told me this, Tian Xingjian was not by my side!


    Tian Xingjian''s face showed a little satisfaction: "I naturally have my own information channel. If I remember correctly, you should have a lot of black history about Fu nianshen and Yang Qing on hand now. You are accumulating strength to give them a fatal blow at Tang Tianqi''s wedding, right?"


    "Yes I nodded, but the worry still lingered in my heart. Then I told Tian Xingjian about my cooperation with Fu nianshen.


    "But the key is, how can we make it to that day now?"


    Tian Xingjian heard that his brows were tightening. But suddenly, Tian Xingjian''s eyes suddenly brightened as if he had thought of something


    ......


    As the saying goes, Tian Xingjian has been injured so much in the past 100 days that he can''t help me any more recently.


    As for me, although I can feel the pain on my body, I still have to bear it and work hard.


    After all, there are many things in the company that must be handled by me.

 Chapter 228

    After a week, some gauze on my body can be removed, and the injury has finally improved. Although I haven''t recovered, at least now I can move freely.


    When I recovered, I went to the police station first and did what Tian Xingjian told me. After that, my whole heart finally relaxed.


    Then, I called Fu nianshen, who had been rejected by me for the reason of recuperation.


    "Well, I''m better now. We can talk about work."


    Hearing my words, Fu nianshen''s voice clearly showed a trace of joy.


    "Oh, my busy man, let me wait for you at last."


    In my heart, I believe Fu nianshen''s enthusiasm. After all, as long as I lend him my name, Chu''s enterprise is almost a big step on the road of death.


    But this is in the past, as for now... I believe the police have gradually started to send people to him to collect evidence.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel relieved.


    "Meet and talk."


    In order to avoid any chance of suspicion, transfer power and sign the contract, I made it very solemn. I believe I didn''t show any flaw when I met him.


    In this way, I lent the name to Fu nianshen, but I didn''t worry about it. Even a few days later, when I found that he was using the name of Chu''s company to attract customers for himself, I laughed it off.


    How many can we pull away? Anyway, after more than a month, no one dares to cooperate with him.


    Next, I began to take care of the company that Levis gave away. What I have to say is that this company has been beaten down by Tang Tianqi.


    Except for a few loyal old employees, the rest is just an empty shell.


    In Tang Tianqi''s words, whatever I get from him will be destroyed by him.


    But it doesn''t matter to me. It''s better. It not only scares away Levi''s freeloaders, but also gives me an opportunity to start my own company.


    In other words, this company will be the first one founded by Jiang Weiran with his own ability!


    How can a company with such commemorative significance follow the name given by Levis? Naturally, I gave it a name in person, a very foreign name.


    Sky group.


    Originally, I thought that the meaning of the name of this new company was only clear in my heart, but I didn''t expect that until Lu Qingming came to me with a sour smell and muttered, I was embarrassed to find that my careful thinking was just a trick in the eyes of these smart men.


    Siqi Siqi, in other words, Siqi means missing Tang Tianqi.


    Even if my body and soul have been deeply hurt by Tang Tianqi, leaving a mottled trace, but my heart is still his, still can not let him go, even if he killed me now, I am willing.


    It''s not that I have a tendency to be abused. I want to forget someone, but I can''t forget it. Only those who have loved deeply can feel it.


    And I, compared with those who can''t bear this sense of contradiction and finally choose to do extreme things or commit suicide, just have a little more firmness.


    As long as I love Tang Tianqi all the time, no matter whether he loves me or not, I will always think for him. Even under the circumstances of being spurned and planted, I will protect him.


    Even if he doesn''t believe me and mistakenly thinks that what I do is to hurt him, it doesn''t matter.


    But what worries me a little is that it doesn''t matter if Tian Xingjian knows, it doesn''t matter if Lu Qingming knows, but if Gu Fengyan knows


    Thinking of this, I began to regret that I didn''t directly end up with Gu Fengyan, but left him with thoughts. Until now, he only had me in his eyes.


    The madness in his eyes makes me have no doubt that if I confess to him directly now, he will certainly do something crazy!


    To my relief, Gu Fengyan didn''t doubt my name under my many tests.


    "Just find the right time to make it clear to him." I said to myself in my heart that the old idea that Gu Fengyan told him when he found his true love had been strangled by me. Obviously, I can''t wait for that time. Now Gu Fengyan only has me in his eyes, where can he find other women!


    But after a month and a half of what happened, I knew that I had made this decision too late.


    But that''s the end of the story. What I need to do now is to reform the company drastically, recruit staff, re acquire enterprises and so on. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with.


    But what I didn''t expect was that more than a week ago, Yang Qing had slandered me in the business world, and it was at this time that it worked.


    It''s a terrible rumor. No one knows whether it''s true or not. Although no one dares to work in my company, there are still a lot of elites who are scared by this rumor.


    It bothered me a lot. At the same time, I felt Yang Qing''s nausea again.


    Since this is my first company in the true sense, I must make a bit of reputation. In order not to let my company become a third or fourth tier company or even be thrown further away, I can only look for countermeasures.


    In order to clarify my reputation, I can only start to make up for it. It''s not too late. Now the rumor has just begun to ferment and has not reached the stage of spread. I still have a chance to save it.


    So I began to participate in some public welfare activities under the arrangement of Su lingcui, and even donate money for charities.


    And with my efforts, plus the charitable organizations that received my donations, I was invited to make propaganda speeches intentionally or unintentionally, and my position in people''s minds gradually rose.


    And at this moment, I''m being invited to speak by a brain cancer charity.


    However, after my formulaic speech, I was stopped by a reporter who wanted to step down.


    "President Jiang, I have a question for you. Don''t you know?"


    Body is not afraid of the shadow slant, I did not do anything bad, naturally is not afraid to nod.


    However, the questions asked by this reporter almost made me laugh, because what he asked was the most urgent problem I wanted to solve.


    "Now there is a saying in the media that the reason why you are involved in charity recently, Miss Jiang, is that you want to bleach yourself, right?"


    I have to say that the question asked by this little reporter is very tricky. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid I''ll hit her trick.


    If I say yes, I will admit Yang Qing''s slander to me in disguise. Naturally, I am not as stupid as that.


    "Yes, it is not." I replied.


    For a moment, the group of reporters under the stage quieted down, but then there was a burst of more uproar. Some reporters even thought they had caught some big news, but they just stood up and asked without permission.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, it''s said that you won the control of Chu''s enterprise by coercion. Is that true?"


    With this reporter''s question, more and more people stood up, staring at me with burning eyes, mouth open, can''t wait to pick out any big news from me.


    But it turns out that they are obviously full and think too much.


    I didn''t even give them a chance to speak, so I raised my hand and pressed it down. I stressed again.


    "My answer, ladies and gentlemen, is yes and No."


    After hearing what I said, some hot-blooded journalists came to their senses, but there were still some problems, but I didn''t care. On the contrary, I still need people like them to help me clarify.


    I sipped my mouth, chuckled, and quickly brewed words in my heart, then I said.


    "I know that you have a lot of doubts in your mind. Now let me explain to you, so as to eliminate the rumors about me in the industry."


    I said, raising a finger.


    "First of all, I think it''s necessary to explain about my recent involvement in philanthropy. According to your meaning, should every philanthropist have other purposes?"


    I said, deliberately pause, eyes swept to the presence of reporters, every one of my eyes and people, all ashamed to hang their heads.


    I was very satisfied with the effect, nodded slightly, I continued.


    "In fact, I wanted to contribute something to the society for a long time, but I''ve been in trouble recently, so it''s only now. As for the things circulating in the industry about my bleaching..." I made a deliberate sneer and pretended disdain: "they can say what they like."


    "I do charity because I want to do it. After the recent bad things, I want to prove that I am not the kind of person in the rumor. Of course, you can not believe me. I still believe in the power of the media. As long as you want to, you can immediately pick out all my history."


    "Even when I started wetting my bed."


    Finally, I made a joke with them. After easing the atmosphere, I stopped talking to the reporters who stood up again and wanted to ask questions. With the support of the security guards, I went straight to the backstage.


    After all, it''s better to keep a sense of mystery.

 Chapter 229

    Things have been going on according to what I expected. Sure enough, the words I said at the press conference have obviously played a deterrent role. There are still reports about my affair in the industry, but at least the negative news about me has been greatly reduced.


    Now what the reporters report is almost all doubts about the authenticity of the previous scandal. With the fermentation of things, three days later, even a reporting agency listed my details directly.


    It''s almost true that I found out how old I was when I was wetting my bed. I have to say that the intelligence agencies and energy are really a little scary.


    As for the rumors about me, they are almost all rumors spread by Yang Qing. How true are they?


    Since the publication of this information about me from childhood to adulthood in the newspaper, in addition to the apologies of the media, the doubts about me have also become clarifications.


    In this way, I finally untied the trap Yang Qing gave me. Not only that, the talents who passed away in the past are now returning to our company by a large margin, and the resume my company has received is unprecedented.


    Seeing this, I feel happy in my heart. I don''t know if I should thank Yang Qing for slandering me. Otherwise, I don''t have a chance to hype.


    Almost within two days, I recruited all the staff I needed, and even had some extra staff. I contacted several companies again, and after getting some business, my company was on the right track.


    Today is my opening ceremony.


    At this moment, my heart is grateful to Yang Qing. After all, the attention on me has not been completely removed. Therefore, many people know today''s opening ceremony that thanks to Yang Qing, almost all the charities I have been to have sent people to congratulate me. Many newspapers, out of apology, sent people to help me with exclusive coverage, There are even a lot of business tycoons who join in the fun to hold my show.


    So the opening ceremony of my company was very lively.


    When Tian Xingjian learned that I was going to have my own company, he forced himself to climb down from the bed.


    However, on such a festive day, the only thing that worries me is Gu Fengyan. He comes, but his calm face tells me that he seems to want to do something.


    Sure enough, the more I worry about something, the more I will come. Just after I finished the ribbon cutting, Gu Fengyan suddenly appeared in front of many reporters.


    See this, my heart kick.


    "Fengyan..."


    As soon as I began to speak, Gu Fengyan turned to me and held out a palm to indicate that I would not speak.


    I can''t refute his face, so I can only comply with his wishes. Although I don''t show anything on the surface, in fact, at this moment, my heart is restless.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Gu Fengyan first took the microphone and said a few words, turning everyone''s attention to him.


    Until he was sure that everyone was looking at him, Gu Fengyan nodded with satisfaction, and then he continued to speak.


    "First of all, I''d like to congratulate Miss Jiang on her great success in opening up. I''ll stop being polite. After all, the relationship between me and her has reached the level of heart to heart."


    Gu Fengyan said without authorization, without considering my feelings on one side. His strong and domineering behavior made me frown slightly, but I still didn''t say anything about him.


    But the next thing, it''s even more extreme.


    "In fact, Miss Jiang has an agreement with me that as long as I can defeat someone with my own strength in business, then she will give me the opportunity to agree to associate with me..."


    When I heard this, I didn''t care about any face. In front of countless flash lights, I quickly came to Gu Fengyan and tried to snatch the microphone from him.


    "Enough!"


    However, Gu Fengyan did not let me succeed in taking away the microphone from him, and he even chuckled twice.


    "You see, Miss Jiang is shy."


    Yes, yes, at this moment my face is indeed red, but it is not because of any shy or not shy reasons, but was angry!


    Gu Fengyan and I didn''t say that at all!


    I said something like that, but I just told her maybe, maybe!


    And now Gu Fengyan is out of context, directly remove this word full of possibilities, arbitrarily change the promise between me and him, and completely affirm it!


    Perhaps the lack of a word or two, but the meaning of the gap, it can be very different!


    I was very anxious. Although I was worried about this before, I never thought that I would come so fast!


    But Gu Fengyan didn''t care about my feelings, and even pushed me with his backhand behind him to prevent the media from photographing the expression on my face at this time.


    At this time, the media began to ask questions. After all, this is another piece of news that can make the headlines.


    I believe that in their eyes, this is a good story, but in fact, it is not!


    "Then, Mr. Jiang, who are the competitors that Miss Jiang has set for you?"


    For this reporter''s question, Gu Fengyan laughed, did not answer, but vaguely.


    "As long as he sees today''s live video, he will know it in his heart."


    Gu Fengyan said, and finally revealed his purpose of jumping out to say these words.


    "I hope the big guy can help me report today''s events. By the way, I''d like to add another sentence."


    The reporter under the stage, with a look of grasping the big news and a look of fanaticism, asked directly.


    "What''s that?"


    "I Gu Fengyan, in the near future, will come to you, beat you personally, let you down!"


    ......


    After the opening ceremony, this sentence was spread wildly by numerous media, especially on the headlines of major newspapers, sidelights and news headlines. It was Gu Fengyan''s last heroic figure and the sentence attached below.


    After reading the newspaper report on Gu Fengyan, I simply left the whole newspaper on the table. I was not in the mood to eat. I was paralyzed in my chair and wailed.


    "My God! This is a big deal! "


    I don''t even have to think about it. I know Tang Tianqi will see this news. From now on, I will not only tie up the misunderstanding between him and me, but also entangle the feelings between Gu Fengyan and me.


    To be honest, from the beginning to now, my sense of Gu Fengyan is really getting worse and worse.


    In the past, Gu Fengyan didn''t do anything extraordinary considering his identity. However, since he had the power, he has become more and more unscrupulous and less measured.


    Afterwards, I wanted to have a good theory with him to see if there was any room for recovery. However, Gu Fengyan seemed to know that I was looking for him, but he hid himself and avoided me for the reason of busy work.


    See this, my heart is helpless, because as long as Gu Fengyan does not see me, then even if I come forward to clarify, it does not have much effect.


    There is no way to think about it, so at last I can only force myself not to think about it, but my heart has been set. No matter how I hurt Gu Fengyan''s heart, I will have a showdown with him!


    I reluctantly turned my attention to my own company, stayed in my own company for another two days, arranged some things that I had to deal with myself, and then I planned to go back to Chu''s enterprise.


    However, before leaving, Tian Xingjian still called me.


    "Elder sister, now you are famous. There are a lot of people looking forward to your couple." Tian Xingjian''s words are full of humor.


    "Don''t laugh at me." At the beginning, I thought Tian Xingjian had a solution, so I called him. However, he just wanted to laugh at me.


    In a rage, I thought, I hung up on him directly, but before I hid my mobile phone back in my bag, it rang again.


    "Hey, don''t go too far in life!"


    At first, I thought it was Tian Xingjian, so I turned my eyes and said without saying a word.


    But when I heard the sound coming from inside, I was stunned.


    "What, where have I gone too far..." Lu Qingming''s confused voice came from the phone.


    After a pause and covering up the embarrassment in my heart, I said again, "no, I''ve got the wrong person. What''s the matter? You can quickly say that I''m very upset now."


    Lu Qingming is sure to know what Gu Fengyan did at my opening ceremony, so he must understand my current mood, so he said quickly.


    "I need you to help me now..."


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I suddenly widened my eyes.


    "Hey, brother, I''m the helpless person now. How can I find this person who is about to finish to help you?" I can''t help saying that, of course, it''s just complaining. Lu Qingming has helped me so much. If he really needs to use me now, I will definitely help him.


    "Hurry, hurry, tell me what it is." I urged.


    But as soon as this sentence was uttered, the next second, I regretted it, because


    "My father specially called the whole family together and said that they would recognize you as an excellent daughter-in-law."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I was stunned. My face was twitching, and my mobile phone was almost thrown out by me.


    "Brother, you don''t think I''m troublesome enough, do you?" Then, I suddenly thought of a thing: "don''t your parents watch the news?"


    "... look." Although I can''t see Lu Qingming''s face at this time, I can still imagine the helpless beating on his face at this moment: "it''s because I saw it that I have a sense of crisis. That''s why I called you here..."


    After listening to Lu Qingming''s words, I felt speechless for a while.

 Chapter 230

    After watching TV, I felt a sense of crisis. I wanted to call me over. At first, I was a little confused, but I couldn''t understand it. Then I reacted. My feeling was like tens of thousands of alpacas rushing through my heart.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help but feel speechless.


    "So you mean that Gu Fengyan, in the eyes of your parents, is the one who comes to smash his son''s wedding?"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming was silent for a while and said awkwardly.


    "It''s like this."


    At this moment, if Gu Fengyan stood in front of me, I would not help beating him.


    "Don''t you mean to explain it to your parents as soon as possible? How to explain that up to now, the relationship has become more and more tangled! "


    "I, I told them!" Lu Qingming''s words are full of grievances. Of course, in my opinion, I still don''t want to beat him: "my mother said don''t make trouble, and my father even thought that I wanted to make any terms with him and directly said what I wanted..."


    I think I can''t talk to Lu Qingming any more, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but have a heart attack and die on the spot.


    "Well, shut up. I''m afraid of you. Give me the address. I''ll go there now."


    ......


    At first, I was worried about Lu Qingming''s side, but later I felt that I didn''t have to worry about these things!


    Because there are more troubles waiting for me


    I can''t just sit by and watch Lu Qingming''s affairs. After all, he helped me so much before. I heard that it was a grand meeting to attend this time, so I made up for it.


    However, afterwards, I regretted my action.


    When I came to the restaurant that Lu Qingming gave me, when he saw me coming, his face looked overjoyed. When I saw him like this, I didn''t get angry in my heart. I gave him a fierce look and walked away from him.


    Lu Qingming didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, so he could only smile twice and follow me honestly.


    "Well, before it happens, when you are in front of my parents, you should be merciful and don''t say anything nonsense!"


    Before entering the restaurant, Lu Qingming could not help but exhort, with a pathetic look on his face.


    "I know, I know." I rolled a big white eye: "do I look like that kind of person who has no faith?"


    "No, no, no!" Lu Qingming chuckled twice, quickly flattered me and said, "you are the best."


    After a glance at him, we both went in. As soon as we entered the door, Liu Yicheng warmly welcomed him out. I have to say that this is the first time I saw Liu Yicheng. When he saw me, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha, you are Weiran. Our family is pure and bright, and we didn''t find the wrong person!" Liu Yicheng gave a frank smile, then came to me and looked at me with a smile. After a long time, he said again.


    "How satisfied I am with it!"


    To tell you the truth, I was always looking at my daughter-in-law by Liu Yicheng. I felt uncomfortable all over. When I heard this, I laughed twice.


    "Uncle, I''m not as good as you think."


    When I heard this, Liu Yicheng looked at me in a strange way.


    "Why do you call me uncle now? Shouldn''t you change your words?"


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I was stunned. Then I laughed bitterly in my heart. How can I not know what Liu Yicheng was hinting at me


    But I really can''t say it!


    Fortunately, at this embarrassing time, Lu Qingming, who had no sense of existence from beginning to end, finally stood up and stopped me.


    "Ha, Dad, I''m in a hurry this time. I''m so tired. How can you stop her here?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yicheng said with a smile: "yes, yes, even if you are tired to death, it is absolutely impossible to aggrieve our family!"


    Hearing Liu Yicheng''s words, my whole face collapsed, but fortunately Lu Qingming stood in front of me and didn''t let anyone see him.


    Under the guidance of Liu Yicheng, we were led to a hall that was almost full of seats. As soon as we arrived, the eyes of the whole audience immediately gathered on me. After all, Lu Qingming and Liu Yicheng knew each other. Besides, this time, it was because of me.


    In the past, I was watched closely by tens of thousands of people on the stage, and I didn''t feel the slightest sense of urgency in my heart. However, now, just being watched by less than 100 people, my legs began to tremble, and I almost couldn''t stand still with a soft foot.


    It''s not that my psychological endurance is not strong, but these eyes are really frightening!


    I hastened to hide behind Lu Qingming. I began to regret that I promised Lu Qingming to come.


    "Oh, are you shy?" However, seeing this, the people on the field didn''t seem to let me off. A few younger people stood up and said: "don''t be shy! I''m going to be a member of our Xiaoming family. What are you ashamed of? Come on! Come out and have a good look at it for your uncles and uncles. They will give you a red envelope! "


    Hearing the noise on the field, I blushed, and I didn''t dare to go out. In my heart, I was more than jumping. I was nervous!


    Although the relationship between Lu Qingming and me is fake, the feeling that the strange smelly daughter-in-law sees her in-law is real!


    "Well, let''s not make trouble. If we make trouble again, we''ll have to scare my daughter-in-law away!" Liu Yicheng deliberately stereotyped face, but the face is not the slightest color of blame, but also the emergence of a little satisfaction.


    With Liu Yicheng''s suppression, the noise on the court was reduced. At this time, I followed Lu Qingming to the chairman and sat down.


    As soon as I sat down, before I could breathe a sigh of relief, mother Lu took my hand and affectionately took up the family routine.


    I can''t stand mother Lu''s enthusiasm. I can only respond with a smile.


    After our arrival, the dishes were gradually brought up one by one. However, just as we were waiting for the food to be served, Liu Yicheng, who was sitting on the throne, pretended to be nothing.


    "By the way, what''s the matter on TV?"


    When I heard Liu Yicheng ask this question, I knew that the trouble was coming. Of course, I couldn''t tell him that the TV report was their wishful thinking, and the relationship between Lu Qingming and me was also fake. Don''t think about it.


    "Ah, this ah..." I dry smile twice, lengthen the tone, thinking quickly in my heart.


    However, before I could come up with a way to deal with it, Liu Yicheng said before me.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. Those news magazines, that is to say, are hot. As long as people give money, they will write whatever is hot. Therefore, you don''t have to pay attention to what they report."


    If this sentence is said from other people''s mouth, then I may feel a little comfort in my heart, but if it is said from Liu Yicheng''s mouth, I just feel a bad time.


    Sure enough, the next moment on Liu Yicheng''s face, there will be a trace of murder, his eyes are exposed as long as the perennial people can appear in the upper position of contempt.


    "But if some people believe it, I don''t mind telling them some truth. It''s not my own. If I covet it, it will bring only mischief!"


    "Bo... Dad, don''t be impulsive!" When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, the cup in my hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, I responded in time, otherwise even my words would have to be wrong.


    After all, I can''t understand the meaning of Liu Yicheng''s words! This is a hint to me that if Gu Fengyan still has an intention and tangles with me, then he doesn''t mind attacking him!


    You know, this is from the head of a mixed road! Where can there be a fake!


    Lu Qingming heard, but also feel bad, hastened to speak.


    "Yes, Dad, there are a lot of media''s eyes on him now. If you really do something to him, it''s not only bad for your reputation, but also bad for me."


    "I have no reputation now!" Liu Yicheng stares at Lu Qingming, and his stubborn temperament, which belongs to the middle-aged and old people, is gradually reflected in his words: "as long as he dares to move crooked ideas, Liu Yi''s achievements can be regarded as a total disgrace, and we have to let him know himself well! Besides, I''m doing it for you! Do you still want to see our family snatched away from us? "


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s tough words, I only had a bitter smile in my heart.


    "Dad, it''s our own business! I won''t trouble you, old man. We''ll take care of it ourselves! "


    Maybe it''s the reason why Liu Yicheng is very optimistic about me. Even my words have gradually gained some weight. After hearing this, Liu Yicheng calmed down and thought about it a little bit before he spoke.


    "What my daughter-in-law said is reasonable. Well, I''ll leave it to you! But if you can''t solve it by yourself, remember to come to me. I''ll deal with all the big things for you! "


    "Of course, of course!" I nodded repeatedly and said quickly, for fear that Liu Yicheng would suddenly repent of interfering in this matter.


    Although my relationship with Gu Fengyan is declining day by day, I don''t want to hurt him at all. After all, I''m not a vicious woman like Yang Qing.


    But in our conversation, unconsciously, the meal was finally finished. Seeing this, Liu Yicheng clapped his hand to indicate silence, and then stood up.

 Chapter 231

    After focusing everyone''s eyes on his side, Liu Yicheng said after a pause.


    "Today, the first reason why we are here is to meet my daughter-in-law of the Liu family. The second reason is that we are here to offer our sincere blessing to the couple."


    As soon as Liu Yicheng''s voice fell, the audience burst into warm applause. It can be seen that they are sincerely blessing Lu Qingming and me. Unfortunately, the feelings between him and me are not true.


    In order not to disturb the interest of those people who came all the way for us, I tried to put on a happy smile on my face. In this seemingly harmonious atmosphere, the party finally ended.


    After seeing these relatives leave, I haven''t had time to relax. It seems that Liu doesn''t intend to let me leave. After meeting the relatives, he said.


    "Well, next, I''ll take you to see our Liu family''s industry."


    "Ah?"


    I was stunned for a moment, not because of Liu Yicheng''s sudden invitation, but in my mind, it seems that... It seems that the industries Liu Yicheng is involved in should be black


    Thinking of this, I can''t help filling up a picture in my mind. A group of thugs looked at me and cried respectfully


    Big sister big


    When I think of this, I can''t help shivering and almost want to blurt out a refusal. However, Liu Yi seems to know what I''m thinking, and his face is full of tears and smiles.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Hearing Liu Yicheng''s words, I knew that I was wrong. I laughed awkwardly and said reluctantly.


    "... dad, I didn''t expect that you were still in business!"


    "That''s not true!" Liu Yicheng''s face was full of complacency: "I never thought that I would go all the way to the black road. After all, that''s not the right way."


    With that, Liu Yicheng couldn''t wait to take us to his car.


    Before long, we came to Liu Yicheng''s company. We have to say that Liu Yicheng''s company is not so big. Although it is not as famous as Tang Tianqi''s company, it is not so bad!


    However, when we arrived at Liu Yicheng''s company, he held back his strength and was eager to introduce the company to me. Suddenly, someone interrupted Liu Yicheng''s mood.


    "Mr. chairman, where have you been? I''m so anxious!"


    A young man, dressed as a secretary, rushed out of the company and came to us.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yicheng, who was interrupted just as he was about to speak, had some displeasure on his face, but with a business-oriented attitude, he still didn''t say much about the youth, just a slight frown.


    "Mr. Dong and Mr. chairman, have you forgotten that you were supposed to meet a client today?"


    "It''s just a customer!" Liu Yicheng did disdain on his face and waved his hand: "where can I have my daughter-in-law? It''s important, push it!"


    When I heard what Liu Yicheng said, I felt a little moved. I couldn''t help thinking that if Tang Wenxuan had treated me like this before, how could there be so many twists and turns between Tang Tianqi and me!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little gloomy again, but even when I cheer up and call Liu Yicheng, I feel more comfortable.


    "Dad, please don''t make trouble. We have a lot of time. But if you just want to accompany us and delay some important people, we will have a hard time."


    Hearing what I said, Liu Yicheng bowed his head and pondered for a while, then nodded.


    "Yes, you are still sensible."


    With that, Liu Yicheng was more and more satisfied when he looked at me. He turned his head to the assistant like young man and said.


    "Xiao Liu, take them to have a rest first."


    "Yes, Mr. chairman."


    However, just when the young man wanted to show us the way, he stopped for a moment and stared at the gate of the company.


    In my heart, I was puzzled, so I followed his eyes. It didn''t matter if I didn''t look. At this, I was stunned. The person I looked at was very familiar, because he


    It''s Tang Tianqi!


    At this time, I was shocked. However, Lu Qingming and Tang Tianqi on one side didn''t look good either. Obviously, they didn''t expect that we would meet here!


    When Liu Yicheng saw some strange expressions on our faces, his eyes were a little puzzled and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you... Know each other?"


    It''s good that Liu Yicheng doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, Tang Tianqi comes back to himself. He looks cold and sneers twice.


    "It''s more than knowing. It''s unforgettable in my life!"


    As soon as Tang Tianqi opened his mouth, the young man who looked like an assistant responded. With a dry smile, he ran to Tang Tianqi quickly and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Tang, I asked you to wait in the office first. Why did you come out by yourself?"


    Tang Tianqi obviously didn''t listen to the assistant youth''s words. Since the moment he saw me, his eyes have been on me and staring at me.


    Seeing this, the assistant youth couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. After wiping the sweat from his forehead twice, he just wanted to look at Liu Yicheng for help, but he found that even Liu Yicheng''s eyes gradually became strange.


    In a few words, coupled with Tang Tianqi''s look at me, Liu Yicheng must have noticed something from it.


    Liu Yicheng came forward, stopped in front of me and blocked Tang Tianqi''s bad eyes. His tone was even more cruel.


    "Since you say it''s unforgettable, why don''t you go further and make it unforgettable?"


    "Oh?" Tang Tianqi''s face showed a strange smile, and his ability to observe words and colors was not strong: "I think this one is the chairman, right?"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s frivolous appearance, how could Liu Yicheng''s face still have a good face for Tang Tianqi to see? With a cold hum, Liu Yicheng''s tone gradually became worse.


    "As you expected."


    Just as the atmosphere on our side gradually solidified, the innocent youth standing beside Tang Tianqi was wandering back and forth on Liu Yicheng and Tang Tianqi''s body, suddenly a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Qingming quietly handed him a color and said in a low voice.


    "Go back first."


    At this point, the young man showed an amnesty like expression and ran away like smoke.


    When we were left at the scene, Liu Yicheng said in a cold voice.


    "Are you the customer that Xiao Liu said?"


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi said, his eyes suddenly looked at me, fierce eyes, as if he wanted to kill me immediately: "but now, there is no possibility of any cooperation between us!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I bit my teeth secretly. It''s not a fake that I felt bad in my heart. Liu Yicheng finally straightened up his face when he saw Tang Tianqi''s clear attitude towards me, and he was still not good at it.


    "That''s good. Anyway, at the first sight of you, I have no interest in cooperating with you."


    At this point, Tang Tianqi had no reason to stay. He gave Liu Yicheng a playful look in his eyes and turned to go.


    However, before Tang Tianqi stepped out, Liu Yicheng once again said, "besides, although I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Wei Ran, I still have to warn you that Jiang Wei Ran is my daughter-in-law of Liu Yicheng. Before you want to do anything against her, I advise you to use your mind and think about it, What will happen to those who have moved me to become a Liu Yi family! "


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I felt a little nervous. Although Liu Yicheng was speaking for my good, in front of Tang Tianqi, these words just turned into sparks that ignited Tang Tianqi''s emotions!


    "You are Liu Yicheng''s daughter-in-law?" Tang Tianqi morbidly laughed wildly. He raised his finger to my nose, as if he heard something funny: "she? You say she''s your daughter-in-law of the Liu family? "


    "What? Do you have any comments? " Seeing Tang Tianqi''s picture, Liu Yicheng''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but he also laughed, but the laughter contained a trace of lethality.


    Liu Yicheng is angry.


    "No, No." Hearing this, Tang Tianqi quickly swung his palm: "where can I have an opinion? It''s just funny."


    Tang Tianqi said, he raised a palm, his face pretended to think, methodically counted up.


    "Let me see. First of all, he came to seduce me shamelessly, and then he had an ambiguous relationship with Gu Yunxiao. Then he secretly got together with Gu Fengyan behind my back, and married Tian Xingjian''s family and became a wife. Now, let me count, your son is probably the fifth man he has colluded with?"


    As he said that, Tang Tianqi raised his head, and his face was even more ironic. His eyes seemed to see me through Liu Yicheng''s body.


    "I''m just curious. I''m curious about her. Jiang Weiran is the watch that Tang Tianqi plays with. Why do you stupid people like to fight around her so much


    "Enough!"


    Before Tang Tianqi finished speaking, Liu Yicheng gave a big drink and interrupted Tang Tianqi with a gloomy face.


    "Believe it or not, if you say one more word, I won''t let you step out of Los Angeles!"


    In front of him, Liu Yicheng''s back trembled slightly. I can see that I am not low in his mind. Tang Tianqi''s words have made Liu Yicheng unable to contain his anger.

 Chapter 232

    Who is Liu Yicheng? Now that he has released his words, he will not break his promise!


    What is Tang Tianqi''s temperament? I can''t be more clear about this. I have a stubborn temper. When I hear Liu Yicheng''s threat, he can be kind!


    Thinking of this, I was so frightened that I could even make up the picture of Tang Tianqi''s meeting with Liu Yicheng on impulse!


    One side is Wen, the other is Wu, the loser is Tang Tianqi!


    I don''t want him hurt!


    Thinking of this, I did not dare to think about it any more. I quickly came out from behind Liu Yicheng and stopped them from competing with each other.


    "Wait, wait, don''t do that!"


    Who knows, Tang Tianqi seems to be deliberately against me. When he sees me coming out, he even sneers and further challenges.


    "You see, don''t say I''m lying. Look at her. She thinks you''ve wronged a good man and stepped forward to contain you."


    "Tang Tianqi, you


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was trembling with anger. What could have been solved as long as I stood up and said a few good words had been turned into an irreversible situation by Tang Tianqi''s provocation!


    Because at this time, Liu Yicheng has turned his face directly!


    "Well, what a sharp mouthed baby. Since you have the courage to act wildly in front of my company, I''d like to see how capable you are!"


    Almost as soon as Liu Yicheng''s voice fell, several security guards quickly came out of the company. Before Tang Tianqi reacted, he was directly detained!


    "Dad, don''t..."


    I just wanted to dissuade Liu Yicheng from doing so, but he refused with a straight face.


    "Before that, I''ll leave this matter to my father. As an elder, I think it''s necessary for me to teach him a lesson for his parents."


    With that, Liu Yicheng didn''t even look at me. He shook his hand and gave a cold hum.


    "Put him down first!"


    Seeing Liu Yicheng''s resolution, my heart was full of worry. I cast my eyes to Lu Qingming for help, but what I got was his helpless sigh.


    Seeing this, I almost sat down on the ground and said in secret.


    Now, it''s hard to clean up


    ......


    Tang Tianqi was taken away by Liu Yicheng. During this period, I went to Liu Yicheng constantly to ask for information about Tang Tianqi, but no matter how gentle I was, Liu Yicheng couldn''t listen to anything I said, in his words.


    "No matter what kind of lesson Tang Tianqi is taught, he deserves it!"


    Now it has been a day since Tang Tianqi was captured by Liu Yicheng, but I still haven''t heard any news about him, which makes my worries accumulate with the growth of time.


    "You must think of a way." I stared at Lu Qingming in front of me and stamped my feet in a hurry.


    But his reply to me was still like that, showing his hands, shrugging his shoulders and shaking his head.


    "You''re going to piss me off! That''s your father. You told me there was no way? "


    Lu Qingming''s behavior made me suspect that he didn''t want to help me on purpose.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll really confess the real relationship between us in front of your father!"


    Sure enough, it worked. Lu Qingming, who had been pushing and dragging a second before, immediately counseled him. He had a bitter face, even though he looked like a poor man to me.


    "Well, well, I''ve convinced you. I''ll try again. Even if I have to fight for my life, I''ll persuade my father not to fight against Tang Tianqi, OK?"


    "That''s what you should do!"


    Maybe it is because of my threat that Lu Qingming was taken seriously. This time he came back, he finally brought me news.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Lu Qingming coming back, I jumped up from the sofa and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Lu Qingming''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the trouble? Come on! Are you trying to kill me? "


    Lu Qingming didn''t care about the anxiety in my heart. He was still standing in silence, as if thinking about something. His brow was more and more wrinkled.


    Just when I was about to die, Lu Qingming spoke again, and still did not answer my question!


    "Don''t worry about him. The Jade Emperor can''t save him this time."


    Speaking to Lu Qingming, the lower limit of my patience is incomparably low. I don''t want to talk to Lu Qingming any more. I go to him, pick up his sleeve and ask with a stare.


    "Tell me what happened to him!"


    In my fierce eyes, Lu Qingming finally slowly explained the facts.


    "My father asked him to apologize."


    When I let go of Qingming''s sleeve, I didn''t let it go myself, but at this time, I didn''t even have the strength to grasp his collar.


    Because when I heard this sentence, I immediately understood why Lu Qingming said it like this, because with Tang Tianqi''s arrogant temper, how could he bow to Liu Yicheng!


    This is almost from the beginning to finalize the outcome is not good!


    It is estimated that seeing the rigid appearance on my face, Lu Qingming sighed and said quietly.


    "Now you know why I have not been willing to help you? Not because I don''t want to, but because I have no way at all! "


    I can''t hear what Lu Qingming said. At this moment, there are only three words left in my mind.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, I even had the idea of telling the truth to Liu Yicheng, but I know that this is just thinking, I can''t do this at all!


    Now no matter who I want to help, the other must suffer. This kind of dilemma makes my head explode!


    However, at this time, I noticed a hesitant look on Lu Qingming''s face. Seeing this, I seemed to see a life-saving straw. I grabbed him by the shoulder and shook him.


    "I know, I know you have a way, don''t you?"


    Hearing what I said, the hesitation on Lu Qingming''s face became more and more intense.


    "Yes, it is, but it may be difficult for you."


    "Don''t worry about the difficulties. You can tell me what to do."


    "That''s the real thing."


    I was stunned for a moment, and my eyes were a little dull. As Lu Qingming said, it was really difficult for me. I didn''t even accept Gu Fengyan. How could I accept Lu Qingming?


    "Otherwise, just teach Tang Tianqi a lesson and let him suffer, right?" I suddenly thought like this.


    "I hope so!"


    But Lu Qingming was not relieved. Instead, he frowned more deeply.


    Seeing this, I feel more and more worried.


    It''s really a good spirit but not a bad one. The more I don''t want to come, the more something will happen. Things didn''t end like this. At first, Liu Yicheng just asked Tang Tianqi to apologize, but within a few hours, Lu Qingming brought me news again. Liu Yicheng wanted to break Tang Tianqi''s leg!


    "Why is that?" Qian Huo stood up from the sofa, and almost cried when he asked this question.


    "Tang Tianqi not only used words to stimulate my father, but also injured the assistant who delivered the food to him, as well as the two bodyguards of my father''s hands, and then smashed the food on my father''s face..."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I collapsed and sat back on the sofa in my room. My eyes didn''t have the focal length to understand. My mind was in a mess.


    "I knew... I knew... With his bad temper, something would happen sooner or later!"


    All of a sudden, I thought of something. I stood up again, grabbed Lu Qingming''s shoulder and asked anxiously.


    "Did your father do it?"


    "Not yet." Lu Qingming shook his head.


    "If not, if not." I murmured to myself, if Liu Yi breaks Tang Tianqi''s leg, for a proud person, it''s better to let him die when he encounters such a thing!


    "Hurry up, then hurry up and tell your father that you can get engaged at any time, as long as he lets Tang Tianqi go!"


    I can''t wait to push Qingming out. At this moment, I can''t care so much.


    However, when I pushed Lu Qingming to the door, he stood still. No matter how I pushed him, I couldn''t push him. I looked up at him, but I gave him a serious look


    "Are you serious?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I''m not serious. Am I still joking? " I''m dying of anxiety, but Lu Qingming''s next sentence is to calm me down completely.


    "If I really say that, then the relationship between us will be irretrievable."


    Seeing that I finally calmed down, Lu Qingming sighed.


    "I believe you know something about my father''s temper now. If you know that we are deceiving him in the future, not only I will suffer, but you or Tang Tianqi, one of them will certainly suffer from my father''s anger!"


    "As for the end... It''s not as gentle as breaking legs now."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I was silent for a long time. I thought a lot about it. If I broke one leg, I might be able to cure it. But Tang Tianqi''s heart knot can''t be solved any more.


    As for the future, if the fake relationship between us is discovered, as Lu Qingming said, it doesn''t matter. I''ll bear all this!


    As long as Tang Tianqi is OK now, I can pay any price!


    Think of here, my heart gradually firm up, I looked up at Lu Qingming''s eyes, tone firm incomparable, almost word by word to say.


    "As long as I can save Tang Tianqi, no matter what happens to me in the future, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 233

    I don''t know whether my decision is right or wrong, but I only know one thing, that is, I can save Tang Tianqi by doing this!


    It turns out that Lu Qingming didn''t cheat me, and I don''t know what he told Lu Qingming. Liu Yicheng finally turned his attention away from Tang Tianqi and came back to us.


    "I heard Qingming say that you want to have an engagement ceremony. First, you can get the marriage settled, and then you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate."


    When Liu Yicheng came to us, he was no longer angry. His face was smiling and full of kindness.


    "... yes." I know that I can''t let Liu Yicheng find any clues. I forced a smile on my face.


    "That feeling is good!" Liu Yicheng laughed: "I can rest assured to do your work well as soon as possible."


    "Well... Dad, should you help me find an auditorium now, and then contact our relatives and friends to witness our engagement ceremony?"


    At first, I thought that if I said that, Liu Yicheng would promise me, but what I didn''t expect was that Liu Yicheng waved his hand and chuckled.


    "Well, don''t worry. These things can be done in a short time. Let me take care of that unsophisticated guy first, and give him a memorable memory in his life. Then it''s no hurry."


    When Liu Yicheng finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to go. It seemed that he wanted to fight Tang Tianqi.


    Seeing this, I immediately became very anxious. I turned to look at Lu Qingming, only to find that his face was also a color of consternation. I bit my teeth viciously and knew that there was no hope to rely on Lu Qingming.


    "Wait!" In my heart, I blurted out and stopped Liu Yicheng.


    "Anything else?" Liu Yicheng turned around and looked at me. I don''t know why. At this time, I felt Liu Yicheng''s look at me. My body was slightly swinging and began to be nervous.


    "No, No." I pretended to tilt my head and pin the broken hair behind my ears. I didn''t even dare to look at Liu Yicheng for fear that he might notice something.


    "I know, I want to say that for such a happy event, don''t let Tang Tianqi''s ignorance and frivolity spoil our good mood?"


    Although I don''t see Liu Yicheng''s eyes now, I can still feel the profound eyes from him.


    The tension in my heart, like the ink dripping on the white paper, quickly grew up.


    Just when I was about to be overwhelmed, Liu Yicheng suddenly laughed.


    "I think it''s true. Even if Tang Tianqi is lucky, he''ll get away with it!"


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I dared to breathe a sigh of relief, and the tension in my heart was like a ebb tide, slowly retreating.


    After Liu Yicheng said this, he turned around and left. When Liu Yicheng left completely, I breathed out a long breath. The whole person felt like a tight string suddenly relaxed. When I touched my back, my cold sweat soaked my clothes unconsciously.


    However, just when I thought it was over like this, I forgot the deep eyes that Liu Yicheng looked at me before he left.


    Tang Tianqi is OK, but my trouble also comes.


    ......


    Tang Tianqi is just like a madman. After he was released by Liu Yicheng, he not only didn''t learn a lesson, but also left immediately. Instead, he was naughty and followed me.


    "Look, it seems that people have found out what I said. It''s true. That''s why they let me go."


    I don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi. Fortunately, at this time, I found an excuse to go back to the company. Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming were not with me. Otherwise, if Liu Yicheng could see Tang Tianqi showing this again, would he have a good end?


    Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to him, Tang Tianqi didn''t feel bored. He kept sneering at me. Finally, I couldn''t listen any more. I stood still and asked.


    "Tang Tianqi, is there something wrong with your head?"


    "I''m fine!" Tang Tianqi sneered: "I just can''t stand your watch, and I don''t know how many people have ridden it, but there are so many fools scrambling to get you. It seems that you should be in that aspect of Kung Fu, which is very attractive!"


    "You When I was choked by Tang Tianqi''s words, I was so angry that I shivered all over. My hand pointing to Tang Tianqi''s nose kept shivering. For a long time, I couldn''t hold a word out of my mouth.


    However, when Tang Tianqi saw me like this, he thought that he had caught my painful foot. He even beat the snake on the stick and continued to chatter.


    "Did I tell the truth and feel shameless?"


    "I..."


    "You what you, you are a watch, shameless watch, your end, should be thousands of people riding million people pressure! I Tang Tianqi was really blind. How could I have liked such shameless things like you! "


    Tang Tianqi''s previous words, at most, only irritated me. However, when Tang Tianqi''s words came out and fell into my ears, it was like a knife that had been poisoned and stabbed me in the chest.


    I raised my hand to cover my mouth and looked at Tang Tianqi in disbelief. The tears in my eyes were very disheartened and flowed down.


    Under Tang Tianqi''s slightly stunned eyes, I almost exhausted all my strength and roared at him with all my strength.


    "Tang Tianqi, you fool! idiot! Mentally handicapped


    With that, I don''t know how much strength I used. Anyway, after a hateful blow on Tang Tianqi''s chest, he covered his mouth, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Along the way, regardless of the strange eyes of others, I quickly came to the office. Until I closed the door, I slowly collapsed on the floor along the door.


    At this moment when there was no one left or right, I finally couldn''t suppress the pain in my heart and burst into tears.


    "Tang Tianqi... Tang Tianqi, you have no brain! No matter what I do, it''s all for you. How can you say me like this


    It is obviously impossible for me to say these words in front of Tang Tianqi. After being injured, I can only hide in a dark corner and lick the wound alone.


    However, just as I was hiding in my office crying, my troubles came to me.


    A knock on the door startled me. I didn''t have time to think about it. After a moment, I raised my hand and quickly wiped away the tears on my face. I didn''t have any leisure at my feet. I quickly returned to my position and then said.


    "Well, you can come in."


    When the door was opened, Su lingcui''s anxious face intruded into my sight. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned, because in my cognition, Su lingcui''s face rarely appears like this.


    In my heart, there was a faint feeling, but before I asked, Su lingcui gasped.


    "The big deal is not good! Master, you, you first find a place to hide


    But obviously, when Su lingcui said this, it was too late. Before I could react, a lot of reporters would not know where they came from. They quickly squeezed Su lingcui''s body and came to me. Bursts of flashing magnesium lights were shooting at me.


    The dazzling light made me unable to look directly, so I had to raise my hand to block my face and yell at him.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    My words are like smashing a dam. They bombard me incessantly with questions from my reporters.


    "May I ask Miss Jiang if what Mr. Gu Fengyan said at the meeting a few days ago is true?"


    "Miss Jiang, do you like Mr. Gu or Mr. Lu, and why are you getting engaged to him now? I can understand that you are only teasing Mr. Gu? "


    "You give people opportunities and hope, but now you abandon a man who is infatuated with you without saying a word. Miss Jiang, will your conscience not feel guilty?"


    "Excuse me, Miss Jiang..."


    As reporters bombarded me with questions one by one, my head gradually became blank, not because I was scared, but because I was at a loss about how this matter was leaked out!


    But I know, now is not the time to think about this, because now, there are still people carrying cameras, live on the spot!


    I know that at this time, all my words and deeds will fall into the eyes of others. If I have any carelessness, the power of public opinion in the society will become a mountain, and I will be completely crushed!


    I tried to calm myself down. After clearing my throat, I explained.


    "One thing needs to be explained is that the agreement between Mr. Gu and me is not what he said at that time, but..."


    When it came to an end, I wanted to tell the truth. As for Gu Fengyan, if I hurt him, I would have to apologize afterwards.


    But obviously, I think things too wishful thinking, because I haven''t said the whole thing, then a reporter jumped out and interrupted me.


    "Excuse me, Miss Jiang, is the explanation you are talking about making excuses to cover up your flaws?"


    "I''m not..."


    Again, this reporter, relying on his large number of people, once again mercilessly interrupted me and said very venomously.


    "This morning, we received a report message saying that Miss Jiang is not as pure as she looks on the surface. Everything is disguised. The real inside is white lotus!"

 Chapter 234

    When this poisonous reporter said this sentence, what I care about is not the insult she said to me, but this morning.


    Isn''t this the time when Tang Tianqi was just let go by Liu Yicheng?


    When I think of this, I laugh in my heart and suddenly understand that Tang Tianqi reported me. As for the purpose, it can only bring me down.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi''s hatred for me has been so unforgettable


    Qian thought with self mockery, but he didn''t hate Tang Tianqi at all. Even at this time, I was still defending him in my heart.


    Just, since you want me to die, then even if it is planted in your hands, I also admit it!


    However, during my absence, the media once again threw out innumerable tricky questions. I didn''t answer them, and I couldn''t answer them. After all, these things are too complicated.


    In the face of the hot eyes of this group of reporters, my heart was surprisingly calm down. I looked at them without expression and threw out a sentence.


    "Sorry, I refuse to answer any questions."


    At the same time, I made a phone call, called the company''s security, and chased out the troublemakers.


    When there was only Su lingcui left in the room, I sat down on the seat, stretched out two fingers, kneaded my eyebrows and sighed to myself.


    "Now things are in trouble."


    ......


    However, just because I expelled the group of Reporters without any reply yesterday, an accident happened in an instant. When they went back, all kinds of reports spread all over the world.


    Some newspapers described me as a vicious woman with a pure coat, who committed all kinds of evils.


    Some say that I am a scum girl, the favorite thing is to rely on their own appearance and body, playing with men''s feelings.


    They even said that just now they broke my true face. I was so angry that I drove them away with violence.


    "Can you exaggerate for me a little more? It''s better to add some mysterious factors and say that I can do magic or something."


    After reading these reports on the computer, I couldn''t help laughing at myself. I know that now I''m almost finished.


    Now the public opinion on the Internet has been led to one side, and all kinds of headlines are the news that accuses me and scolds me.


    "Master... You''d better step forward and explain quickly!" Seeing that the online curse on me is becoming more and more intense, and one who speaks for me is even less, Su lingcui can''t help but say anxiously.


    "Silly, do you think I don''t want to explain?" I reached out and touched Su lingcui''s head, but my eyes were not on her. There was no focal length, and it was empty.


    "I want to explain, but there is no room for explanation. Now I''m standing on the top of the storm. Any explanation is tantamount to slandering myself. Let''s talk about it again..."


    I took a look at the video of Tang Tianqi''s accusations against me on the computer screen. My eyes were full of heartbreak.


    Not long after that, I was with Gu Yunxiao and Tian Xingjian. This was undoubtedly a fatal blow to my dying body!


    I can''t turn over completely, because it''s hard evidence in their eyes. No matter how I explain it, it''s useless, because no one believes me.


    For a time, in this era of peace, I had a ridiculous feeling of being besieged.


    However, just when I was on the verge of despair and waiting for me, Gu Fengyan suddenly stood up and clarified to the media that what he said in the meeting was only his wishful thinking, and I didn''t agree at all.


    What I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi actually stood up and claimed that what he said in the video was actually some personal extreme emotion and some exaggeration.


    When I finally saw someone speaking for me, I was moved, especially Tang Tianqi. However, before long, the sad news came again.


    Gu Fengyan and Tang Tianqi''s words, not only did not make the media change their attitude towards me, but also intensified. They even brought some fierce words to my words.


    Gu Fengyan, on the other hand, was written as an infatuated man who was willing to belittle himself for the sake of protecting the people he liked. Later, he was widely reported, which highlighted that I was not a good woman.


    Seeing this, my heart has no fluctuation, even a little want to laugh, crazy laugh, maybe at this time, the best way to vent is like this.


    But the world''s malice to me is obviously more than that. In addition to the things on this side, I also ignored the things on Liu Yicheng''s side.


    Jingling.


    When I picked up my cell phone and saw that the caller was Lu Qingming, I didn''t think much about it. But after I got through the phone, the first sentence Lu Qingming said made me understand something instantly.


    "... my father wants to see you."


    What a simple sentence, it''s very light, but I heard something bad from it.


    Why? If your father-in-law sees an affair with his daughter-in-law, and there is a rumor that he has slept with several men, everyone will be angry.


    After coming to this conclusion, I had to be not angry, and even less angry to denounce Lu Qingming. After all, I know it''s not his fault. No wonder he is.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there after work."


    Such a light sentence, without any emotion, is the best interpretation of my mood now.


    That is helpless, but more, is tired, my heart was tossed to now, has been very tired.


    Suddenly, I don''t know why. I really want to see Chu Tianqi now. Although his name is the same as Tang Tianqi''s, his character is very different. Even I can''t help thinking that if he is here now, he may have a way to help me solve the problem!


    But it''s a pity that he''s not here, and I have to face what I have to face in the end.


    After work, I didn''t have to go there. Lu Qingming was waiting for me outside the office.


    I walked up to him with no expression on my face and said faintly, "let''s go."


    But Lu Qingming didn''t move. It was as if he couldn''t hear me. For a long time, he just said.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    I took a look at him, there was no hatred in my eyes, only deep fatigue.


    "Don''t apologize. I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I blame my life. That''s all."


    With that, I stopped talking to Lu Qingming and went straight to the elevator. As soon as I left, Lu Qingming had to follow me. I heard his helpless sigh.


    Soon, we came to a restaurant instead of Liu''s home.


    When we arrived, Liu Yicheng didn''t know when he came. He had been waiting for us here for a long time. When he saw me, Liu Yicheng didn''t show too much emotion on his face. He just pointed to him lightly.


    "Sit down. Let''s talk about something after dinner."


    If Liu Yicheng looks fierce or gloomy when I meet him, maybe I will accept it calmly, but his appearance as if nothing happened makes me feel nervous.


    After holding the chopsticks for a long time, I still couldn''t eat. When I put the chopsticks back on the table, I looked at Liu Yicheng, but my father, who just came to my mouth, was choked by me.


    Because I know it''s not necessary now.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to do, you can solve it first. Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to eat."


    Pop!


    When I opened my mouth, Liu Yicheng slapped his chopsticks on the table and gave a cold hum.


    "Uncle? What an uncle! You changed your words very quickly


    "I..."


    Before I could say anything, Liu Yicheng interrupted me and said.


    "Do you think it''s very successful to play with me? When you find something wrong, you want to get rid of us completely? "


    "Do you know that the reputation of our Liu family has been completely spoiled by you?" Liu Yicheng''s voice finally took on some severity. He suddenly glared at Lu Qingming, pointed to his nose and said to me, "do you know what he is called outside and secretly now? Call him a fool! idiot! He married a wife who put a hat on him


    Hearing Liu Yicheng say so, I have nothing to say. What is wearing a hat for Lu Qingming? It''s just a fake relationship between me and him. Where can I get the hat?


    But some things are difficult for me, an outsider, to talk about, so I turned my eyes to Lu Qingming, who soon understood and said.


    "Dad, in fact, things are not what you think!" Lu Qingming blushed. For a long time, he hesitated and finally confessed to his father.


    "In fact, I cheated you. It''s just a friend relationship between me and Wei Ran!"


    At the beginning, I always thought that as long as Lu Qingming confessed the matter, although Liu Yicheng would be angry, at least he would not be too angry. At most, it was just me.


    But what I never thought was that after listening to Lu Qingming''s words, Liu Yicheng had no expression on his face and just nodded faintly.


    I felt a faint kick in my heart.


    Sure enough, what Liu Yicheng said next made me feel like I was struck by lightning.


    "Good, good, good. As it is said, she is a woman with means. Don''t think that you have given Lu Qingming some ecstasy. Let the man with short head listen to you and lie to me, and I will believe your lies!"


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I was stunned for a long time, but before I could react, he slapped the table like an erupting volcano and looked at me badly.


    "Jiang Weiran, I''ll tell you, it''s not so easy for you to get away from it!"

 Chapter 235

    Liu Yicheng finally showed me his real mood at this time. He glared at me with red eyes, as if he was about to blow fire. He even patted the table, pointed to my nose and roared in anger.


    "Jiang Weiran, I will make you pay the price!"


    Liu Yicheng''s rude behavior attracted countless eyes in an instant, but Liu Yicheng didn''t realize it and still glared at me selfishly.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming, with an anxious look on his face, quickly stood up and came to Liu Yicheng''s side, trying to press him down.


    "Dad, for the sake of my face, don''t make trouble in public, OK?"


    Under Liu Yicheng''s repeated persuasion, the anger on Liu Yicheng''s face finally subsided, but his bad eyes still stayed on me.


    Although I didn''t do anything to deceive Liu Yicheng, I had a clear conscience, but when I was watched by a person who had been in the upper position for a long time, I could not help feeling chilly and sweating.


    In Liu Yicheng''s eyes, I was more guilty. He gave a cold hum.


    "In fact, I am not a person who likes to kill everything, and I can see that my family Qingming really cares about you, so there is no room for peace between us. I''ll give you a chance."


    Regardless of the strange look on my face, Liu Yicheng still talks to himself.


    "No matter what your past looks like, I can forget about it, and we can write off your cheating on our feelings, but only if..."


    "You can only have Lu Qingming in your heart, and you must swear that you will never touch other men from now on. You will be good to Qingming wholeheartedly and obey his words unconditionally. As long as you can do this, I will let you go today!"


    After listening to Liu Yicheng''s words, the strange color on my face became more and more intense. However, neither Liu Yicheng nor Lu Qingming seemed to notice this, and Lu Qingming looked at me with a little excitement and hope in his eyes.


    I know what he is thinking in his heart, but I can''t do it like this. Maybe I can help Lu Qingming pretend to be his lover in the face of my friend, but if I really want to cheat on Tang Tianqi mentally, then


    No way!


    "I refuse."


    After thinking quickly, I cut the confusion quickly and made a quick decision.


    However, after hearing my decision, both Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming looked at me with silly eyes. After a while, Liu Yicheng broke out quickly, sank his face and said repeatedly.


    "Good, good! Jiang Weiran! I think you have to be aware of this decision! "


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Yicheng slapped the table and smashed the food on the table to the ground. Even Lu Qingming ignored it and left with his sleeve.


    As for Lu Qingming, he was silly at the beginning, then lost, and finally sighed with regret.


    "Before that, why are you so stupid? Can''t you promise first and hold my father steady?"


    After listening to Lu Qingming''s words, my face is indifferent. No, it should be said that from the beginning to now, I have always been indifferent.


    "But he wants me to swear, swear poison, and if I do that, I''ll really cheat him. I don''t want to do that."


    After listening to my words, Lu Qingming opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth and was speechless, leaving only a slight sigh.


    ......


    Lu Qingming didn''t come back to the company with me, but he didn''t know where he had gone. As for me, there''s nothing to do now. Since Liu Yicheng said that he would not let me go easily, he would surely retaliate against me, but now, it''s not time.


    Although I know that I will have a disaster in the near future, if I become sad because of it, then even I look down on myself.


    Knowing that he will die, so it''s better to live freely.


    However, when I returned to the company, Tian Xingjian, who was supposed to be lying on the hospital bed, was sitting in my position with a crutch in one hand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the first sight of Tian Xingjian, I was stunned. Then I reacted. I quickly came to him and looked at him carefully.


    All of a sudden, my face gradually stiff up, his face pretended to be unhappy, staring at Tian Xingjian.


    "Look, you''re sitting here. I thought you were cured. Now you''re out of the hospital. But the wound on your body hasn''t healed. Why do you say you''re a dead man running out?"


    Although my words are full of discontent, my face is full of care.


    However, Tian Xingjian''s next move made me stunned for a moment, and then my heart was filled with emotion.


    Tian Xingjian didn''t answer my question, but looked at me with worried eyes and asked anxiously.


    "Are you all right now?"


    It turned out that he had to run out of the hospital with all kinds of injuries. In the final analysis, it was for me


    How are you? Can I get better now? But Tian Xingjian''s words, like a spring rain, moisten my nearly withered heart, and make it rejuvenate.


    When I know that someone cares about me so much, all the grievances, tiredness and tiredness are disappearing like dark clouds in the sun at this moment.


    "Well, I''m fine!" I said without conscience, I don''t know why. Although I''m not sad at all, there is still warm liquid flowing out of my eyes.


    In order not to let Tian Xingjian see me, I deliberately turned around and quickly wiped away the tears on my cheek.


    But Tian Xingjian saw it.


    He stood up with crutches, came to my back, grabbed my shoulder and pulled me across. Naturally, the tears on my face had fallen into Tian Xingjian''s eyes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me?" Tian Xingjian''s lips trembled. His voice was a little dry and said, "I haven''t seen you cry for a long time."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s concern, I finally couldn''t suppress the surging emotions in my heart. The negative emotions that I have been suppressing these days all burst out at this moment, just like the flood of breaking the dike.


    "Ah Jian, can you let me hold you?" I asked, sobbing, almost imploring.


    Tian Xingjian didn''t answer me. He didn''t even speak. His lips were tight and his hand stretched out to hold me in his arms.


    I naturally put my head on Tian Xingjian''s shoulder. At this moment, I feel how reliable and warm the shoulder is.


    This kind of feeling is like a princess captured by a dragon in a fairy tale. She knows that she is in danger, but she can''t say how flustered she is, because the princess knows that there will be a prince in a robe and riding a white horse to save herself!


    This kind of feeling, very good! In this kind of time, let me some infatuated with!


    At the same time, my heart is the emergence of a pictureˇŞˇŞ


    When Tang Wenxuan sold me to the Tian family, it was Tian Xingjian who had a kind heart and didn''t think ill of me. After that, the dangers I encountered gradually came into my mind like a projection lamp.


    When Tang Tianqi was in trouble with me, it was Tian Xingjian who helped me. When Gu Fengyan was in trouble with me, it was Tian Xingjian who helped me. Even now, when Lu Qingming was in trouble with me, it was Tian Xingjian who was the first person to think of me unconditionally and wholeheartedly!


    As if in this world, only Tian Xingjian treats me sincerely and is good for me!


    Under the influence of various factors, at this moment, my dependence on Tian Xingjian is even more than that of Tang Tianqi. Because of my emotion, I slowly raised my head, closed my eyes and gave Tian Xingjian a kiss on his side face.


    I felt Tian Xingjian''s body tremble slightly. He wanted to say something, but I put my index finger on his lips.


    "Don''t say anything, just keep what I am now, and let me have a good rest, OK?"


    Tian Xingjian still did not speak, but the strength of holding me was more and more tight.


    Seeing this, I sighed to myself. There was already a person living in my heart and I couldn''t move out, but I was not blind. I saw all kinds of things Tian Xingjian had done to me and felt in my heart. What kind of feelings he had for me was even clearer in my heart!


    But I can''t give him an answer. It''s not that I deliberately want to hang Tian Xingjian''s appetite, but... I have my own difficulties!


    All of a sudden, I had this idea in my heart. If, if I met Tian Xingjian before Tang Tianqi, we might be able to be happy together for a lifetime!


    But it''s a pity that in this world, there is no if, there is only cruel reality


    ......


    I was so tired that I didn''t lie down in Tian Xingjian''s arms long before I fell asleep.


    And this is the most stable and reassuring sleep I''ve had in recent years. There are no nightmares.


    When I woke up again, the first thing I saw was Tian Xingjian''s golden back in the morning light.


    At this time, there were no bandages with the smell of Medicine on his body. He put on his suit again. He didn''t know how he noticed it. He didn''t even turn his head back. In a word, he floated over from his side.


    "Awake?"


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up from the bed with my arm propped up. I asked in a dry voice.


    "What''s the matter with you dressed like this?"


    Tian Xingjian didn''t answer my question immediately. He seemed to be absorbed in the sunset outside the window, like a stone man.

 Chapter 236

    It took a long time for his body to move? He turned around with a smile on his face. The smile in the morning light was so beautiful that it seemed to be filled with holy brilliance, he said.


    "I''ll take you to get something back."


    I didn''t ask what it was. After a moment''s silence, I looked up at Tian Xingjian and asked.


    "You know all about it?"


    Tian Xingjian nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, my face also burst out a smile, there is no reason to refuse Tian Xingjian, after all, his temperament, I have touched very thoroughly, I know, persuasion is useless, so, it''s better to save some energy.


    "Then I''ll wash up and we''ll go!"


    ......


    Tian Xingjian didn''t tell me how to get justice for me, and I didn''t ask, because I knew that his heart was enough.


    Now I am more worried about Tian Xingjian''s health.


    "Are you sure you really have nothing to do?"


    I looked anxiously at Tian Xingjian holding the steering wheel. He knew that I was referring to the injury on his body without any more words.


    "Nothing. It''s not in the way."


    Tian Xingjian doesn''t want to continue on this topic, deliberately changing the topic.


    "If I want to help you make the truth known to the public and let people see their true colors, would you agree?"


    When Tian Xingjian asked, before I could answer, the car stopped with a sharp brake. I was not in the mood to answer. Instead, I suddenly widened my eyes and looked out through the window.


    It''s a huge white building, and no matter what it''s called, if I remember correctly, it should be the largest Club of Los Angeles press conference!


    When I turned my eyes to Tian Xingjian again, he got out of the car and came to me to help me open the door. There was no language. He just stood there and stretched out his hand to me.


    I was stunned for a moment. Although I had a little retreat at the beginning, Tian Xingjian''s smile seemed to be infectious, which made my restless heart gradually settle down.


    Finally, even my face showed a smile. Tian Xingjian didn''t have stage fright for me. He did so much for me. What am I afraid of?


    With a light smile, I didn''t say anything more. Instead, I put my hand on Tian Xingjian''s thick palm. With his strong pull, I was led out of the car.


    "Let''s go, let me accompany you to expose the truth covered up by rumors!"


    ......


    While I was sleeping, I didn''t know how much Tian Xingjian had done for me, because when I was brought into the meeting hall, there were countless clicks of magnesium lamps, which was no less powerful than the day when I collapsed!


    Because that day really left a big shadow in my heart, when I saw this scene, I moved my foot, but my client didn''t speak. At this time, a reporter jumped out and asked.


    "Mr. Tian, can I understand that what you mean by this sentence is that Miss Jiang has done a lot of unknown things before, which make people angry?"


    For the reporter''s question, Tian Xingjian laughed and noncommittally replied, "well, you just need to listen to it quietly."


    Having said that, Tian Xingjian also ignored the dissatisfied face on the reporter''s face and said it to himself.


    "I have to start from my father''s time, because I also realized that it would not happen because of my father."


    "A simple and straightforward statement may make you unable to fully understand. Next, let''s watch a video first."


    Tian Xingjian said, then called out the voice of Tang Tianqi''s previous report and accusation against me from the computer.


    "You must be familiar with this voice. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t find this big news." Tian Xingjian said, released another voice, and when I heard this voice, I couldn''t help but stare with surprise.


    Because the voice inside is from Tian Yixu and Tang Wenxuan!


    "Brother Tian, my useless son accidentally provoked people from your side. I don''t know if I can ask you to help him deal with it?"


    "Well, I don''t think our relationship is enough for me to help you?"


    "That''s not true. We''ve known each other for such a long time. Can''t we sell it to me as a favor?"


    "No way."


    "But what if I can help your family find a woman who can cure your strange disease?"


    When the voice came here, it seemed that Tian Yixu was lost in thought for a long time. When all the reporters thought that the voice was over, Tian Yixu''s heavy voice sounded again.


    "Is that true?"


    "Can there be a fake? I can do a lot to help you, and this woman is my son''s wife in name


    ......


    Although there must be a follow-up, Tian Xingjian did not continue to play. He first gave me an apologetic look, and then faced all the reporters and continued to say.


    "You must have guessed about the wife in this voice. Yes, you are right. This wife is Miss Jiang Weiran who is standing beside me at this time!"


    Tian Xingjian said, his tone gradually severe up.


    "However, the person who sold his son''s wife and his daughter-in-law is Tang Tianqi, who reported and accused him!"


    Tian Xingjian''s loud drink suddenly brought back a group of stupefied people, and then bursts of magnesium lights flashed.


    At this time, I had covered my mouth and looked at Tian Xingjian dully. I didn''t blame him. I blame him for telling this unforgettable past, because, having achieved the present situation, it already shows that Tian Xingjian is ready to abandon their reputation for me!


    "In fact, you don''t know that our Tian family has a strange disease from generation to generation. As long as it is not completely eradicated, this disease will be passed down from generation to generation with our Tian family''s genes until it breaks out on a certain ethnic group and dies completely! And there is only one way to detoxify, that is to find a woman who can keep endotoxin in our body, and then we can get rid of the toxin in our body by having fun! "


    "I''m ashamed to say that for the sake of the family, it was my father who promised Tang Tianqi his father this ridiculous condition."


    With that, Tian Xingjian turned to me and looked at me apologetically.


    "Here, I would like to express my apology to Miss Wei Ran. Due to my face, I have not been able to make a good apology to you all the time."


    Tian Xingjian said, suddenly to me deeply bow down, tone sincere to polar said.


    "I''m sorry."


    I cover the hand of mouth more and more exertion, eyes also unconsciously wet up, I stretch out my hand, tremble to touch the side face of field Xingjian.


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. Don''t say it. I don''t want to be innocent. Let''s go back now. Shall we go home..."


    But how could Tian Xingjian listen to me? He stood up, grabbed my hand and laughed. Although he didn''t make a gesture, his firm eyes had already indicated everything.


    However, at this time, the consequences of Tian Xingjian''s words have gradually emerged.


    The reporters under the stage responded quickly and asked questions.


    "May I ask Mr. Tian, what is the purpose of your releasing these two paragraphs to prove?"


    "In the end, Miss Jiang is here. Does that mean something?"


    "Do you mean that what a father says to a man who sells his wife himself but does not stop him is not credible?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The reporters'' attention was obviously shifted to Tang Tianqi because of the two voices released by Tian Xingjian. For a moment, the characters on the top of the storm were replaced by him.


    Tian Xingjian laughs at the reporters'' questions one by one, deliberately not giving an accurate answer. I know that he wants to completely push Tang Tianqi into the eyes of the reporters and let him suffer the storm of public opinion instead of me.


    "I don''t want to give any answer to this matter. After all, I''m not myself. If you want to know the truth, I think you can ask me. I believe that he must still be in front of the TV and watching the live broadcast. I believe that as long as he is a man, he will tell you the truth."

 Chapter 237

    I''m not a virgin, but I really don''t want Tang Tianqi to be hurt in my heart. But now it''s Tian Xingjian who is aiming at Tang Tianqi, which makes me feel a little difficult for a moment.


    Seems to be aware of my thoughts, Tian Xingjian suddenly turned around, once again handed me an apologetic look.


    See this, I suddenly want to open what, in the heart of the mustard also played down a bit, this time, as a lesson to Tang Tianqi!


    I thought that Tian Xingjian would stop here. After all, what he has done has helped me a lot, but in fact he has not.


    "Let''s leave the matter of betraying one''s wife aside and talk about another."


    When I knew that Tian Xingjian had a follow-up, I guessed what he was going to do.


    "In Tang Tianqi''s words, it was implicitly pointed out that Miss Jiang had an affair with several men, and even I was one of those men who had been infected. Today, I want to stand up and clarify that these words are true."


    With a word from Tian Xingjian, there was an uproar all over the audience. Everyone was restless and seemed to be eager to ask what to say. However, Tian Xingjian raised his hand again and pressed people''s restless heart back to his stomach.


    And I, is quietly looking at Tian Xingjian, at this moment, the heart is a little strange feeling.


    I know that he will start to hit Liu Yicheng in the face.


    "Of course, it''s true, but first of all, we have to redefine this touch. It''s not as unbearable as you think. The so-called touch is just emotional."


    Tian Xingjian said calmly, as if he had controlled the whole court.


    "When Tang Tianqi betrayed her to our Tian family, I was really moved by Miss Jiang, but I didn''t force her. Instead, I gave her the right to choose. Of course, in the end, she refused me. Otherwise, there would be no news for you today."


    "And after me, in something, Miss Jiang once again met a man, his name is Lu Qingming." Tian Xingjian said, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced in a direction in the corner. Naturally, I was attracted by his little action, and my eyes followed him.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it, but I found that Liu Yicheng''s figure has come here. Beside him, there is Lu Qingming with a complicated face!


    "Miss Jiang is so excellent, of course, there must be people chasing her, and Lu Qingming is one of them. Of course, the final result is that she is still not interested. I once asked her why, and she told me that there is a person living in her heart. Unless she dies, that person''s figure will never move out."


    I noticed that when Tian Xingjian finished his words, Liu Yicheng''s face had completely subsided, and his eyes toward Tian Xingjian had already faintly taken on a bit of hostility.


    To think of it, among hundreds of people in such a large conference hall, I''m afraid only we know the meaning of Tian Xingjian''s words. He is mocking.


    He ridiculed Liu Yicheng and made himself sentimental.


    It''s not over yet. Next, Tian Xingjian managed the complicated relationship between Gu Fengyan and me in public. Now, my eyes to Tian Xingjian changed completely.


    It''s not blame, it''s not gratitude, it''s worry.


    Yes, Tian Xingjian has carried a lot for me, but now, he will carry more!


    I''m not a fool. I can completely imagine the consequences of Tian Xingjian''s doing this. He will inevitably attract the attack from Liu Yicheng, Gu Fengyan and Tang Tianqi!


    Knowing that he could only push himself into the Jedi, Tian Xingjian did it without hesitation!


    Besides worrying, I feel guilty for Tian Xingjian. I want to compensate him, but I find that I have nothing but myself.


    And Tian Xingjian, after explaining the scandal about me that has been circulating in the market, said two more words, then turned to hold my hand and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, suddenly someone stopped Tian Xingjian.


    "Mr. Tian, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Tian Xingjian''s steps stopped, turned around and looked at the reporter standing up: "ask."


    Jiantian Xingjian agreed. The reporter asked quickly.


    "The real purpose of what Mr. Tian is doing today is to help Miss Jiang wash white, right?"


    Hearing the reporter''s question, Tian Xingjian turned a corner of his mouth and laughed, noncommittal.


    "I know that now whether I say yes or no, I will be criticized by you, so I choose not to answer." Tian Xingjian said, after a pause, he added again: "what''s more, I''m just a narrator, just telling you the truth. As for whether it''s true or not, can''t you find the answer by yourself?"


    When the last word came out, Tian Xingjian took my hand with a warm smile on his face.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this moment, my heartstrings were slightly touched by Tian Xingjian''s smile. My heart was surprisingly soft and there was no resistance. I handed my hand to Tian Xingjian''s hand as if there were no one else, and let him take me and pull me out of the meeting.


    Out of the door, my heart suddenly surged into an irresistible impulse, although I also want to control myself, but in the end, impulse defeated reason, I know I have exceeded the age of impulse, but people, there are always times when they can''t control their own impulse!


    "Sister, where do you want to take me?"


    Before going out, Tian Xingjian always led me, but after stepping out of the door, I pulled Tian Xingjian and ran in a direction.


    I didn''t speak, and Tian Xingjian didn''t ask much. Seeing that I didn''t speak, he closed his mouth and followed me closely.


    I took Tian Xingjian to the car, this time in the driver''s seat. After a period of time, I took Tian Xingjian to a humble hotel.


    After getting off the bus, I took Tian Xingjian and went in. Because it''s not a regular hotel, few people know it, and they don''t need to register with their ID cards.


    After losing several hundred yuan on the counter, I got the key to the room. However, after entering the room, Tian Xingjian finally threw away my hand and looked at me suspiciously.


    "Sister, what do you want to do when you bring me here?"


    I still did not speak, but at this time, my body, but it is a tiny not to check the light trembling.


    I untied the development rope, crossed my hands in front of me, twisted a corner, pulled up and took off my coat.


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian''s eyes changed, but before he could react, I even pulled my pants down. Now I only have underwear all over me.


    However, when Tian Xingjian was slightly absent-minded, I stepped forward and pushed Tian Xingjian onto the wall. I closed my eyes and pressed down some emotion in my heart. Holding Tian Xingjian''s hand in one hand, I slowly drew it to my chest.


    However, just when I was about to touch my chest, Tian Xingjian''s hand stopped, and I couldn''t even pull it.


    I opened my eyes and looked at Tian Xingjian with doubts. My voice trembled slightly.


    "Don''t you... Want me?"


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian was silent. He lowered his head. For a long time, he raised his head and his eyes twinkled.


    "Weiran, are you sincere?"


    Asked by Tian Xingjian, I was silent. I could not help calming down and asked myself, am I sincere?


    Do I mean it? Obviously not. I just feel that Tian Xingjian has paid too much for me, but I don''t even have the ability to repay. Under the influence of guilt, I can make such a ridiculous move.


    Because, my whole body up and down, only this body is more valuable.


    Seeing that I had been silent for so long, Tian Xingjian suddenly gave a light smile and made a free and easy appearance on his face.


    "I think I already know the answer."


    Tian Xingjian said, he walked by me, bent down to help me pick up the clothes I had left on the ground, helped me put them on my body, and restored my name.


    "Elder sister, don''t do such stupid things in the future. I can tell you clearly that Tian Xingjian is a very traditional and conservative person. As long as it''s something you don''t want to do, I won''t force you."


    Tian Xingjian said, and found a bed to help me around.


    "But even so, I will still help you, not because of anything, just because I want to help you. Like today, I don''t have to use my body to pay off the debt in the future, because you are Tian Xingjian''s elder sister. I help you. It''s within my duty. I should take it for granted."


    After listening to Tian Xingjian''s words, my heart is still moved and I don''t want to return. I''ve never met or wanted to meet this kind of thing. Now I''m at a loss when I see it and it happens to me.


    Seems to be aware of my feeling at a loss now, Tian Xingjian gently hugged me for a while, pushed me to the bed.


    "Well, now that you''re here, don''t waste money. You can have a good rest here. We''ll go out after you adjust your mood."


    I lowered my head and nodded gently. My eyes were fixed on my toes and I didn''t dare to look at Tian Xingjian. I sat beside the bed with a blank head.


    It took me a long time to react and pay attention to the key points. Now is not the time for me to be sentimental with Tian Xingjian. The most important thing now is what Tian Xingjian should do in the future!


    After all, Tian Xingjian has already provoked Liu Yicheng, Tang Tianqi and Gu Fengyan at the press conference. If he is waiting to die, Tian Xingjian will come to a miserable end!

 Chapter 238

    Aware of the key point, I will no longer follow Tian Xingjian to continue my affectation. I looked up at Tian Xingjian and asked anxiously.


    "Ah Jian, have you figured out how to deal with Liu Yicheng?"


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly said with a dumb smile.


    "Not only didn''t, but I didn''t realize it at first."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I was stunned. We looked at each other for a long time. Suddenly, both of us laughed.


    "You''re still so impulsive." I said with a smile.


    "If a soldier comes to cover up the water and the earth, he will die." Tian Xingjian chuckled, with a free and easy face.


    "Don''t say anything about death, there will always be a way!"


    My heart is full of firmness. It can be said that Tian Xingjian is the best person to me in the world except his mother. I regard him as a relative, so I can''t just sit back and let them bully Tian Xingjian!


    If there is really no way... Thinking of this, I suddenly come up with the words that Chu Tianqi left for me before he left.


    He gave me a number, said, as long as the encounter of life-threatening, and their own can not solve the matter, call this call to him!


    With Chu Tianqi''s unfathomable strength, I believe that he must have a way to help me deal with this matter!


    Think of here, my heart can not help but a little bit of stability.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first. I have to go to the company. There are still things I need to deal with there." With that, I thought of xiaorou who had been hanging out at home recently. I couldn''t help but add, "and I have to go back home."


    "Let''s go then."


    Tian Xingjian tidied up for a while, then opened the door to leave. However, just as Tian Xingjian opened the door, suddenly, a stiff face appeared in front of us, which really scared me.


    When I came back and saw the person in front of me clearly, I was even more surprised. I secretly looked at Tian Xingjian, whose face was already dignified.


    "Gu Fengyan, what do you want to do?"


    Yes, it''s Gu Fengyan who stands in front of our room!


    Tian Xingjian drinks softly, but Gu Fengyan doesn''t pay attention to him. He just glances at him gently. There is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    But it was his expression that made me feel chilly, and I had some bad premonitions in my heart.


    Gu Fengyan ignored Tian Xingjian. He looked at me and held out his hand. There was a trace of unquestionable flavor in his tone.


    "Weiran, come with me."


    To be honest, at the beginning, I had a good impression of Gu Fengyan. However, when he had the power in his hands, he became more and more unscrupulous in his work and more arrogant in his speech. Just like now, he did not consider my feelings at all.


    My impression of him is getting worse and worse. Now, his words have dispelled my last good impression on him. I don''t like him.


    I didn''t respond to Gu Fengyan. I still stood by Tian Xing''s fitness without saying a word. Although I didn''t speak, my silence has already expressed my attitude.


    However, seeing this, Gu Fengyan still didn''t take back his hand. He said without expression.


    "Come with me, and stay with me. There''s no good end for you."


    I kept silent.


    "I can tolerate your caprice, but if you take my tolerance as ignorance again and again, don''t blame me for turning over." Gu Fengyan repeatedly advised: "leave him, this guy is a disaster, come with me, I can give, they can''t give, and you want the most happiness."


    I don''t know why. When I heard Gu Fengyan satirize Tian Xingjian, I felt angry. In a fit of anger, I put my body on Tian Xingjian''s body, put my hand around his arm and glared at Gu Fengyan.


    "I just like to stay by his side. What do you want with me?"


    This is the first sentence I said to Gu Fengyan in such a long time, and from this sentence on, the relationship between me and Gu Fengyan has been completely abandoned by me.


    "Gu Fengyan, don''t always be conceited and superior. You should come out and don''t just live in your own world!"


    "You say ah Jian is a disaster, so I ask you, why did he get into these troubles? I''ll ask you again, where are you when I''m in trouble! "


    "I don''t like you at all!"


    I''m sure Gu Fengyan can recognize the impossibility between us.


    But the fact is beyond my expectation.


    After hearing what I said, Gu Fengyan still didn''t take back his hand, just like this, hanging in the air, even his expression was the same, he muttered to himself.


    "Originally... Originally, you wanted me to take the initiative. I have been wrong all the time. I thought I would wait for you to come to me for help, but I was wrong..."


    After listening to Gu Fengyan''s lost voice, now, I not only don''t like him, but also have a slight aversion to him.


    He is still his own wishful thinking!


    "Madman!" I secretly scolded, took Tian Xingjian''s arm, pulled: "let''s go quickly."


    Tian Xingjian nodded and stepped forward.


    However, as we passed by Gu Fengyan, he finally took back his hanging hand. His head hung slightly, without looking at us, he said to himself.


    "However, I know you like freedom, and I don''t want to force you to fly. When you are tired of flying, come back to me. I''ll take you to your real home."


    Looking at Gu Fengyan inexplicably, I thought that after he had found out the relationship, he would be angry or sad, but I never thought that he would be like this, living in his own world and talking to himself.


    Without paying attention to Gu Fengyan, I didn''t even bother to pay attention. I took Tian Xingjian''s arm and left without looking back.


    ......


    I first went back to the company to take over some important things. After that, I went home to apologize to judo.


    And Tian Xingjian, because he made so much noise, so I don''t trust him to be alone and let him follow me, although I don''t have the ability to protect him.


    But when I got home, something happened.


    When I came back, I found that the door was open. Seeing this, I felt a faint foreboding in my heart. I quickly pushed open the door, stepped in and cried out.


    "Xiaorou, xiaorou, where are you? Come out quickly. Don''t scare mom."


    However, no matter how I yelled, the room was still like that, empty, as if there was no one.


    My heart began to worry.


    "Xiaorou, don''t play, don''t scare your mother. It''s because your mother is not good and can''t spare time to come back with you. Come out quickly and I''ll take you to play, OK?"


    I rummaged around in every room, even under the bed, but after searching for a long time, I didn''t even see a mouse, let alone xiaorou.


    Seeing this, can I still deceive myself like Gu Fengyan? Impossible, all kinds of signs are showing, xiaorou, something''s wrong!


    What should I do?


    I almost cried, but at this time, Tian Xingjian brought me even worse news.


    "Before, calm down." Tian Xingjian said. After hesitation, he handed me a note: "I think you still need to have a look."


    I couldn''t wait to take the note from Tian Xingjian. When I saw the words clearly, I could not help feeling my head whirling. In an instant, I lost the strength to support me and sat down on the ground.


    Xiaorou, kidnapped!


    ......


    It says on the note that xiaorou is in their hands now, but if I call the police, they will tear up tickets every minute.


    What''s more, they left several accounts and asked me to pay a ransom of 3 million yuan, which they said would be released as long as I paid the money.


    This time, the robbers are smarter. They don''t want to meet and trade foolishly, which makes me unable to guarantee xiaorou''s safety. After all, no one knows whether they will let people go after I fight the money.


    But although I didn''t know, I had to hit the money. I did as they said. After I hit the money, I waited anxiously.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Time went by slowly like this. Every minute I spent was suffering. Five hours later, I received another phone call. As I expected, it was from the kidnappers and a string of random code.


    "How are you, Miss Jiang?"


    The voice is processed by the voice changer, so I can''t tell who it is. I don''t know whether it is male or female. At this moment, there is only one thing left in my heart.


    "What''s the matter with xiaorou? I''ve already paid her. You''ve let her go!" I can''t wait to say.


    But after I said this, the kidnapper on the phone suddenly laughed.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t you think you want us to release people just for three million?"


    "What do you want?" My heart is burning, as if there are countless ants gnawing at my heart, extremely uncomfortable: "children are innocent, what do you want to do, have the ability to come to me!"


    Hearing what I said, the robber on the phone seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world. He covered his stomach and laughed wildly.


    "Come to you, fool, can''t you see that I did it for you in the final analysis?"

 Chapter 239

    When I heard the words of the kidnapper, I was stunned at first, then I felt cold in my heart. Suddenly, I seemed to understand something.


    "Who are you! What on earth do you want to do? " I gradually calmed down. From the words of the kidnappers, I heard that they didn''t want to tear up the ticket. Their real goal seemed to be me!


    "Do you think I''ll tell you so you can call the police and catch us?" The kidnapper laughed twice.


    "Name your purpose." Calm down, I know they kidnap xiaorou just to coerce me. I try to calm down and let myself have the ability to think.


    "Oh?" The kidnapper showed a surprised tone, as if he was surprised that I could deal with it rationally: "since you are so on the road, it''s not difficult for me to do it for you. Come here according to this address. Before you come here, I promise you that your daughter is absolutely nothing."


    "Also, don''t call the police. If I find out you called the police, I can''t guarantee your life."


    Before I asked where he was going, the kidnapper hung up in a hurry, and a busy sound came from his cell phone.


    Before I was worried, I glanced at my mobile phone and saw a message coming from it.


    It says a time and a place.


    I looked at the address on my mobile phone with grave eyes. Needless to say, I knew that this trip was extremely dangerous, but I had to go!


    In my heart, I was constantly thinking about how to take xiaorou out of the safety belt. Suddenly, at this time, Tian Xingjian, who had been standing beside me from the beginning, listened quietly and said nothing.


    "Are you really going?" Tian Xingjian asked.


    Almost without hesitation, I answered directly, "yes, I have to go!"


    I thought Tian Xingjian would stop me, but he didn''t. not only that, he agreed.


    "Good! Then you go


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I was stunned for a moment, but then he continued.


    "But you must take me with you!"


    At the beginning, when I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I instinctively wanted to refuse him, but after seeing his firm eyes, I didn''t say it. After hesitating for a while, I gradually became firm in my heart. Looking at Tian Xingjian''s eyes, I nodded heavily.


    "Good!"


    However, what I don''t know is that what I did was right in the hands of the kidnappers, because their real goal is Tian Xingjian!


    ......


    The time that the kidnappers gave me was not very long. I must have been afraid that I would call the police. The time was arranged five hours later. At dusk, the sun was setting. In the dark yellow afterglow, Tian Xingjian and I came to an old warehouse.


    Under the setting sun, the warehouse exudes the dusk, which makes me feel uneasy, as if the warehouse in front of me is a graveyard.


    "Let''s go."


    Tian Xingjian saw the tension in my heart. He turned around and gave me a gentle smile. He pinched me gently in his hand to make my heart gradually settle down.


    Originally, I was a little flustered, but when I saw Tian Xingjian''s smiling face, it was as if his face had magic power, which made my restless heart gradually settle down.


    "Good!"


    I nodded heavily, then was Tian Xingjian holding hands, gradually into the warehouse.


    I don''t know how long this warehouse has been abandoned. When we walked in, our eyes were black, but there was a pungent smell that stimulated my sense of smell.


    I couldn''t help frowning, covering my nose, looking around, but for a long time, I didn''t see anyone.


    Just when I was wondering if I had been fooled, I suddenly felt something moving behind me. When I suddenly looked back, I saw several masked people closing the door stealthily.


    When I found them, they naturally noticed me. One of them put a finger on his mouth and motioned me not to make any noise.


    Naturally, I would not be so stupid. Now the kidnappers haven''t killed me. If I really yell and annoy them, the lives of the three of us will be lost!


    After they closed the door, some voices came from behind me.


    "Miss Jiang, I have to say that you have a lot of courage, or should I praise your great maternal love? You know, this is a warehouse that has been abandoned for many years. No one knows about it. If I go back and kill you all here, let alone run away, I will not even have the ability to resist! "


    "But I have to come, don''t I?" I looked coldly at the kidnappers.


    After hearing what I said, the kidnapper didn''t talk to me any more. He laughed and waved. Several people came to me with a comatose person in their hands and handed her to me.


    This person, of course, is xiaorou.


    I took xiaorou from them, and then quickly and carefully checked xiaorou''s body. It was estimated that I looked like this. The kidnapper said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we are trusting kidnappers and won''t tear up the ticket easily."


    I won''t believe their lies until I''m xiaorou and I don''t have anything to do with her. I''m relaxed and look at the kidnappers again.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do here?"


    But when I asked, the kidnapper laughed and said nothing. He stared at me with a smile, which made my back hairy. Then he spat out two.


    "Murder."


    As the kidnappers said the word "kill", suddenly, I saw them all wearing gas masks. Then, I smelled the pungent smell in the air. Before I could react, Tian Xingjian roared in my ear.


    Hold your breath


    But it''s a pity that it''s too late for me to react. When I just want to raise my hand, I find that my whole body is weak and limp. Then in a whirl, I lose my consciousness and fall down on the ground.


    In the daze, I didn''t lose all my consciousness. Vaguely, I seemed to hear someone talking.


    "Are you an idiot? People have been rescued by him. Why do you bring them back? Is it true that when you see a woman, you''ll have sperm in your head? "


    "But boss, didn''t you say you wanted to kill people?"


    "Kill NIMA, if I have the guts to kill, I might as well rob the bank!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be stupid, you retarded. Just throw them back to me before these two women regain consciousness. Be quick. Our employer only needs one leg of this man."


    Too late to think, my spirit can only support here, when I heard this sentence, the whole world, then completely into the dark.


    When I woke up again, I found that I was lying in the hospital. When my head gradually regained consciousness, the first thing I thought about was how xiaorou and Tian Xingjian were.


    Regardless of the weakness of the body and the pain in my head, I struggled to sit up.


    At the first glance, I saw xiaorou lying peacefully in the next hospital bed. I was relieved, but my heart was not completely put down.


    Just want to get out of bed to find Tian Xingjian, but it is found that there is a figure by the window, he looked out of the window with his back, still holding a list.


    With the familiarity between Tian Xingjian and me, I can be sure that this person is Tian Xingjian just by looking at my back. But before I was happy, my mind was tingling. What I overheard before I was in a coma came into my mind.


    They... They seem to want to break Tian Xingjian''s leg?!


    Think of here, I regardless of fatigue and weakness of the body, struggling to get out of bed, it is estimated that Tian Xingjian looked out of the window, looking too engrossed, even I wake up did not find.


    When I came to him, he noticed it, turned around and asked with a smile.


    "Awake?"


    Tian Xingjian said, holding my shoulder with one hand and helping me back to bed, my eyes quickly glanced to the ground. When I found that Tian Xingjian''s legs could be used normally, I was a little relieved.


    But then I had some doubts. Is it hard to say that the conversations before I was in a coma were all my hallucinations? Moreover, it''s definitely not my illusion. When Tian Xingjian helped me, I felt his body trembling slightly!


    "Ah Jian, are you... OK?"


    Finally, I can''t help but ask the worry in my heart.


    However, Tian Xingjian just like before, every time he showed this smile to me, shook his head and said softly.


    "Nothing."


    "Really?" I have some doubts in my heart. This time, I didn''t completely believe what Tian Xingjian said, because I have a faint feeling in my heart that Tian Xingjian is hiding something from me.


    Suddenly, the list Tian Xingjian just held in his hand came to my mind. Tell me directly, maybe that list can tell me something!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but ask directly.


    "Ah Jian, can you show me the thing you have in your hand?"


    When I didn''t ask, Tian Xingjian''s face immediately changed. Even he, who had never been nervous, was in a panic. It seemed that he didn''t want me to see the contents of the list. He quickly tore it up, crumpled it into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, and gave me a stiff smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just medicine prescribed by the doctor."


    I took a deep look at Tian Xingjian. His reaction made me more and more sure that there was something wrong with the list. Unfortunately, it has been torn up by Tian Xingjian.

 Chapter 240

    "I hope so."


    I took back my eyes and stopped investigating what was written on the list, but it was only on the surface. In fact, I did it just to dispel Tian Xingjian''s worries.


    Although the list was torn up by Tian Xingjian, as long as you pick it up, you can still put it together!


    So in the next period of time, I tried to find an excuse to support Tian Xingjian, but he seemed to be aware that as long as I asked Tian Xingjian to leave the ward, even for a while, he would find a reason to refuse.


    Even, Tian Xingjian seems to want to completely destroy the cable in general, he actually picked up the garbage can and wanted to go out to dump the garbage.


    But all of a sudden, just at this time, Tian Xingjian''s mobile phone rang. Moreover, I also keenly observed that when Tian Xingjian picked up the mobile phone and took a look at it, his face actually changed, and even the garbage can in his hand fell to the ground as if he didn''t notice it.


    Without saying a word, Tian Xingjian went out.


    Although I am very worried about whether Tian Xingjian has encountered something, now I am more concerned about what is written on the list, because I have a bad guess in my heart!


    Taking advantage of this moment, I picked up the paper ball in the garbage can, and then casually found a piece of white paper, tore it up, kneaded it into a ball, and then threw it back.


    Just after I finished this, Tian Xingjian just came in from outside. His face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" I look worried and ask Tian Xingjian.


    However, Tian Xingjian was still like that. He refused to answer me. After a moment of silence, Tian Xingjian raised his head again, gave me a stiff smile and shook his head twice.


    "Nothing."


    I frowned slightly. The more Tian Xingjian said that, the more I felt that he had concealed something from me and refused to let me know.


    My heart suddenly a little irritable up.


    "Tian Xingjian, what can I do for you! Every time I ask you, every time you answer, it''s nothing. With everything on your back and the pressure as big as the mountain, is it really comfortable? "


    Hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian fell silent again, and this time for a longer time.


    "Sister, there are some things you''d better not know." For a long time, after Tian Xingjian said these words, he kept silent and no longer answered. He picked up the garbage can on the ground and turned to go out.


    Seeing this picture of Tian Xingjian, I was almost annoyed by him, but then I felt a little sad. After all, seeing this gloomy picture of Tian Xingjian, my heart is not so good!


    When Tian Xingjian came back, I sighed and apologized to him: "ah Jian, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tian Xingjian shook his head, did not blame me, he said to me: "sister, I have something to go out first now, I can''t be here with you."


    I can''t wait to know whether the contents in that list are the same as I imagined. So when Tian Xingjian proposed to go out for a while, I didn''t stop him.


    "Just go. I''m fine. I can take care of myself."


    I looked at the door and watched Tian Xingjian leave. Until I was sure that he would not come back in a short time, I quickly took out the piece of paper from under the sheet, straightened it and quickly put it together.


    Although some of them are incomplete and some places can''t see clearly what is written on them, more of them can be recognized. This is a report form of physical condition.


    When the list was gradually pieced together by me, I looked at what was written on it in horror and couldn''t help covering my mouth.


    Staring at this list for a long time, finally, I couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Xiaorou didn''t know when she had woken up. She came to me unconsciously and asked naively.


    "Sand, it''s just sand in mom''s eyes."


    I sophistry in front of xiaorou, I don''t want xiaorou a child to know the things between us adults.


    If this report is true, then Tian Xingjian is now infertile, because his place is completely broken.


    Now, I finally understand, that group of kidnappers in the mouth of a leg, in the end is where!


    Think of here, my heart a tingle, the impact of mind let me almost fainted.


    "Who is it... Who is it!"


    ......


    Since reading the report form, I have never had the courage to face Tian Xingjian, because I am afraid, I am afraid to show clues in front of him and let him find out what I already know.


    Anyway, it always hurts self-esteem.


    When Tian Xingjian came back, I asked him again if he had anything to do, but he still refused to tell me the truth.


    I sighed in my heart. Originally, I wanted to give Tian Xingjian some time to be honest with him after he had the psychological endurance to record.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it was my decision that directly ruined Tian Xingjian.


    Tian Xingjian can walk around freely now. It seems that there is nothing going on. As for me and xiaorou, I don''t know why the kidnappers didn''t do anything to hurt us.


    So on the day we woke up, we were discharged immediately.


    Because Tian Xingjian was injured, but he didn''t tell me about it. It''s always a knot in my heart. I''m afraid to show any clue in front of him. So I lied that I had something to do. After I entrusted xiaorou to him, I went back to the company.


    As it wasn''t long since I disappeared this time, and Tian Xingjian didn''t tell Su lingcui, almost no one knew about my kidnapping. The eyes that looked at me one by one were as usual.


    Back to the company, I did not immediately enter the working state, at this time, my head has been reverberating the conversation between the kidnappers that I vaguely heard before I was in a coma.


    If I remember correctly, they seem to have said something, sending the woman back and leaving the man behind. Although the original words are certainly not so, at least, it means the same!


    Thinking of this, my face gradually became solemn, and I knew with a little brain that the purpose of these kidnappers'' kidnapping xiaorou was not to rob money, not me at all. After all, their real goal was Tian Xingjian!


    There must be someone behind them!


    Although the number of people Tian Xingjian has provoked is numerous, if you want to say that those who will retaliate against him so quickly and are so cruel, it must be only Liu Yicheng, Gu Fengyan and Tang Tianqi!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but secretly clench my fist. None of these three people can be provoked by me. It can even be said that every one of them has the ability to overthrow me!


    I suddenly resent my weakness, but I know that the most important thing now is not self pity. I have thought of several ways, but none of them can find the truth.


    Now, things have developed to this point, which is beyond my ability. Thinking of this, I picked up my mobile phone and entered an emergency number that Chu Tianqi left me before he left.


    But after dialing for quite a long time, there were bursts of busy sounds coming from the mobile phone.


    According to the truth, I called Chu Tianqi, he should be able to answer, but in fact, he didn''t, which made me a little worried about him, whether there was something wrong with him.


    Helpless, I had to call Chu three, but the outcome is still the same, no one answered.


    Until the end of the day, I couldn''t get through to either of them. In desperation, I didn''t call any more. After all, it was only possible that something might happen to them, but it was imminent for me.


    If there is no accident, I believe Liu Yicheng''s revenge on me should come in these days.


    But now I don''t care about my own safety. What I care more is to find out the murderer who hurt Tian Xingjian and bring him to justice!


    It''s impossible to call the police, because with Tian Xingjian''s strong character, after calling the police, not only can he not catch the murderer, but also he will live in a humble life. Moreover, we all come out in perfect condition. Even if we can file a case, it''s estimated that the police won''t be so attentive


    Thinking of this, I had a headache. At that time, I was drugged and I was in a coma. I didn''t know what happened later. It was like a dream to go to the place with rare human traces to find surveillance.


    There is no solution to the current situation! No matter where you go, it''s a dead end!


    In desperation, I had to use the simplest way, that is to ask the client.


    I called Lu Qingming. No matter whether he was involved in the kidnapping or not, there was always something out of his words.


    When the phone was connected, what I heard was Lu Qingming''s faint and somewhat lost tone. It seems that he didn''t participate in it.


    "Hello, Qingming, did your father say anything and when he would attack me?" I don''t have time to deal with the loss in Lu Qingming''s words. I asked directly.


    At this time, Lu Qingming''s mind seemed to be a little fuzzy. After a while, he responded and answered me.


    "Don''t worry. My father won''t do anything to you."


    Lu Qingming''s words stunned me a little, and then almost instinctively asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because my father sent people to conduct a more in-depth investigation and found that what Tian Xingjian said seemed to be true. Although my father had a good face, he was wrong at the beginning of the incident. He was not a person who made trouble out of nothing. Therefore, although this incident made him lose face, it made him lose face. He also recognized it."

 Chapter 241

    What Lu Qingming said was simple, but I felt vaguely that he had hidden something from me, but I was too embarrassed to ask him if he didn''t say it. So after a moment of silence, I had to hang up.


    "Well, thank Mr. Liu for me first."


    Lu Qingming won''t cheat me, but I''m dubious about what he said about Liu Yicheng''s attitude. Let''s not think about the truth of Lu Qingming''s words. After all, as time goes on, whether it''s true or false will always be revealed.


    The second person I think of is Tang Tianqi, but I soon ruled out the possibility of him. After all, if I want to say who I know best in the world, it''s probably Tang Tianqi.


    Several times before, when he retaliated against me, he thought carefully that Tang Tianqi didn''t cover up every time, and he was even more outspoken to me. So, it''s not that I''m partial. It''s very unlikely that Tang Tianqi will do it this time.


    So, when I ruled out all the possibilities, all the clues made me coldly point to one person.


    Gu Fengyan


    According to the truth, the last time Tian Xingjian refuted his face in public, not only that, but also Gu Fengyan, who spoke so blatantly to Tian Xingjian outside the hotel and regarded me as his bag, was the most likely person to have bad thoughts on Tian Xingjian after he saw me walking out of the hotel room with Tian Xingjian.


    But I still don''t want to believe it.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but want to question Gu Fengyan face to face. But in the end, I still resist this impulse. Bad people don''t label themselves as bad people. Now the situation is the same. Even if Gu Fengyan does something, I don''t believe he will admit it to me.


    So in the end, I decided to go to Gu Fengyan to find the answer myself!


    During the whole day, I didn''t focus on my work. My whole heart was very agitated. Every moment I was thinking, did Gu Fengyan really do this thing?


    After working hard, I quickly went to Gu Fengyan''s company. Although he couldn''t tell me the truth, I thought I could get some information from his words.


    However, before I went to Gu Fengyan company, I didn''t give him any explanation. Therefore, this time, I may not find him in his company.


    But to my surprise, when I got to his company gate, I stopped an employee and asked him about it. The news I got was.


    "President Gu is still in the office."


    I heard that after thanking him, I quickly got on the elevator that almost closed and came to Gu Fengyan''s office. I just raised my hand to knock on the door, but I overheard Gu Fengyan talking.


    Originally, I didn''t want to disturb him. I wanted to wait for him to make a phone call before I went in. But what I didn''t expect was that when I was standing outside the door, I heard some words that shocked me and broke my heart.


    "How can one leg be enough? Don''t you dare to take orders when you claim to be rich?! I''ve given you so much money, is it to listen to your bargaining? If you can''t turn him into a vegetable and let him lie quietly on the bed, you can''t even get the deposit! "


    When these words came out of Gu Fengyan''s mouth and fell into my ears, I was struck by lightning, standing in the same place with a dull expression and one leg, which made me think of Tian Xingjian for the first time.


    At this moment, there are only five words left in my mind.


    Really... Did he do it?


    I can''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it, but the fact is so red in front of me that I have to believe it!


    In response, I felt that the world before me was in a whirl. Even now I didn''t feel the mood to question Gu Fengyan face to face. What I just said from his mouth already explained everything.


    I directly a body, with unbelievable mood, with disappointment, directly turned away.


    However, at this time, I put the word "murderer" directly after Gu Fengyan''s name in my head, and I didn''t think about a very small possibility. There is all this


    It''s all coincidence.


    When I returned to the company, because it was not time to go to work, there were only a few people in the whole company. Of course, no one found the complex and gloomy mood on my face.


    At this moment, one of the things I want to do now is to be alone.


    Recently, there have been too many mental impacts. Under the strong impact, the rest is just my trance spirit and tired body.


    I raised my hand and gently kneaded my own eyebrows. Although I began to hate Qigu Fengyan, it didn''t mean that I could take him to court. After all, the memories of my life and death with him were not fake.


    Besides, even if I have to sue, where can I get the evidence


    Just when I was having a headache for these things, suddenly, my mobile phone rang, picked up one eye, but found that it was xiaorou''s call. After I got through quickly, it was xiaorou''s cry.


    "Mom, where are you? I''m so scared when I''m at home alone..."


    Xu is the last time xiaorou was kidnapped at home alone. She has a shadow in her heart. That''s why she called me!


    Thinking about this, I just wanted to comfort xiaorou, but the next moment, I suddenly realized that what xiaorou said just now was that I was alone at home!


    "Where''s uncle Jian?" I pressed down the confusion and worry in my heart and asked.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone. As soon as I wake up, uncle Jian is gone. Mom, would you come back soon? I''m afraid to stay at home alone..."


    After hearing xiaorou''s words, my heart kicked. There was no time to comfort her. I quickly said that after you waited for me at home, I quickly rushed out of the company and rushed home.


    After I heard the news that Tian Xingjian had disappeared, I had a bad feeling in my heart. At this moment, I wish I could grow wings behind me and fly back directly.


    When I got home, I didn''t see Tian Xingjian. It was xiaorou. As soon as I came back, she jumped into my arms like a swallow.


    Although my heart is burning, I still have to bear it and comfort xiaorou.


    "OK, mom''s back. Xiaorou doesn''t have to be afraid."


    It was not until I comforted xiaorou who was uneasy that she asked eagerly.


    "Does xiaorou know when Uncle Jian disappeared?"


    Hearing my question, xiaorou sobbed twice before shaking her head.


    "No, I don''t know. I just had a sleep. When I woke up, I couldn''t find uncle Jian any more."


    "All right." I forced to smile twice: "that mother takes xiaorou back to kindergarten, OK?"


    Xiaorou is old enough to go to the early education class, so I reported one for her not long ago. It''s just that she didn''t have much time to take her because of the recent fall.


    "No! I want to be by my mother''s side! "


    Like other children, they all have the habit of sticking to their parents. Seeing xiaorou holding me in her arms and refusing to go, I was in a bit of trouble for a while.


    If I can''t take care of xiaorou, I can''t find Tian Xingjian.


    Think of here, I squatted down, according to xiaorou''s shoulder, said in a serious tone.


    "Xiaorou, don''t make trouble. Now uncle Jian is gone, and my mother is in a hurry to find him! If you keep pestering your mother, uncle Jian will be abducted by bad people! "


    Although my words are half true and half false to deceive xiaorou, I can only tell a white lie to make her obedient.


    As a matter of fact, my xiaorou is also a sensible little girl. When she heard me say this, xiaorou lowered her head and bit her lips. Her face looked like a struggle. After a long time, she began to falter.


    "Mom, you should come to see me often!"


    Hearing xiaorou''s words, I was very happy. After taking xiaorou and kissing her, I nodded heavily.


    "Certainly


    ......


    After xiaorou was sent to preschool, I went to find Tian Xingjian in a hurry. However, in the future, I will regret that I am irresponsible and give xiaorou to a place like a nursery.


    After xiaorou was settled, I dialed Tian Xingjian''s phone in a hurry. At the beginning, Tian Xingjian answered the phone, but before I spoke, Tian Xingjian immediately hung up. Moreover, every phone call I made ended with a cold female voice.


    He turned it off


    This makes me more anxious. Suddenly, I vaguely remember that Tian Xingjian once told me that he likes to go to the overpass when he is upset.


    But when I think about it, there are so many overpasses here. How can I know where Tian Xingjian will go!


    I know that there''s no way to solve the problem just because I''m anxious. I bite my teeth fiercely. I''m determined to find all the overpasses once in a big deal! I will find Tian Xingjian!


    With determination, I drove around. Whenever I saw an overpass, I went up to look for it. But no matter how determined I was, I couldn''t tamper with the facts. In the end, I found Tian Xingjian from dawn to dusk, and I couldn''t find him.


    The residual heat in the air gradually faded, replaced by the cool night, I looked at the neon lights gradually lit up under the overpass, shook my head twice, suddenly a little confused.


    Just when I thought Tian Xingjian would not be here, I sighed and was about to give up and leave here. I caught a glimpse in my eyes, but I saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 242

    Although we are separated by a bustling crowd, but I still recognize him at a glance, this man, is my doom.


    Tang Tianqi!


    Yes, I didn''t expect that I could meet him in such a place by chance. Even at the first time I met him, the idea in my mind was to hide from him!


    Even I don''t know what''s going on with this evasive mentality. There are probably enough recent events. I don''t want to offend him!


    I want to go, but my body can''t help but want to stay, so finally, I hide in the corner and look at the place where Tang Tianqi is.


    Jiang Weiran, you are a fool, an idiot! He has hurt you so much. Why can''t you hate him at all?


    Just when I was in a complicated state of mind, I suddenly noticed from the corner of my eye that Tang Tianqi, with a wine bottle in his hand, went to a girl kneeling on the edge of the overpass and squatted down.


    This kind of thing is very common in China. Although I can''t see what is written on the paper in front of her, I know one thing. To put it bluntly, I want money.


    At this moment, however, Tang Tianqi came up to the girl, waving a wine bottle in his hand, looking drunk, giggling and shouting.


    Seeing him like this, I feel a little sad. I know that he may encounter something again. Maybe Tian Xingjian guided the public opinion to him and made him feel great pressure. That''s why he came out to drink.


    I really want to comfort him, but I know I can''t, let alone Yang Qing''s deliberate indoctrination. Now Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me is just to let Yang Qing know that if I get close to Tang Tianqi a little, then I will attract her crazy revenge.


    Now I am like a swing grass in a storm. As long as there is more rain and wind, I may fall down because I can''t bear the pressure.


    I can''t afford any more blows.


    I just looked at Tang Tianqi from a distance, with obsession and sorrow. I don''t know how long I stayed because of Tang Tianqi''s appearance. After a long time, I reflected that the main thing I came here was to find Tian Xingjian.


    I patted my head twice and shook my head. After I threw out some of my thoughts, I wanted to leave and continue to look for Tian Xingjian.


    But just when I had the idea of leaving, Tang Tianqi stood up as if he had lost money on the paper. Then he continued to carry the wine bottle and walked down the overpass step by step.


    The way he walked really worried me that he would be killed. I stood on the overpass and watched him. It was only after I saw him get into a taxi with my own eyes that I was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t drive himself. Otherwise, if he was drunk, something would really happen.


    After seeing Tang Tianqi leave, suddenly, I felt a little curious. I was curious about what Tang Tianqi was saying to the girl just now.


    Thinking of this, after hesitating for a while, I couldn''t restrain my curiosity. Finally, I squeezed in front of the girl, squatted down like Tang Tianqi, and asked her.


    "What did that man tell you just now?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the girl seemed to find out my existence. She raised her head, looked at me timidly, and faltered.


    "I can''t understand what he''s saying..."


    When I heard the girl''s words, I was stunned. It''s not that I think she is lying. It''s very likely that Tang Tianqi is drunk and speaks Chinese. Few people here can understand Chinese, which is normal.


    Hearing this, I was slightly disappointed. After shaking my head, I stood up and wanted to leave.


    But when I stood up, in front of this girl is low head, voice is thin, seems to be a little afraid to say.


    "But, but I seem to remember the three words he repeated the most times..."


    Hearing that, I quickly turned back, eyes with light, eyes burning to see her.


    I guess I was scared by my eyes. The girl shrank a little. Then I realized my gaffe. After adjusting my look, I coughed twice and asked in the most gentle tone I thought.


    "What are the three words?"


    Hearing what I said, the girl bit her lips and seemed to be thinking hard. After a long time, she said three words in her Chinese accent.


    "... Jiang Weiran."


    ......


    I drive the car on the road aimlessly wandering, have to say is, Jiang Weiran three words to my impact is really quite big.


    It never occurred to me that Tang Tianqi was drunk and the person he thought of was actually me, and I was very happy to see him dancing just now


    Thinking of this, I am not only a little happy, but also a little lost.


    "If you really love me, what''s the need for the things that we don''t have..."


    When I came to another overpass and got off to look for Tian Xingjian, suddenly, my mobile phone rang. As soon as I heard the ring, I quickly took out my mobile phone. When I saw the caller number displayed above, my face was filled with surprise.


    Because it was Tian Xingjian who called!


    As soon as I saw the big three words Tian Xingjian written on the caller ID, I couldn''t wait to press the answer button. As soon as I got through, I didn''t wait for Tian Xingjian to speak, so I roared at my mobile phone.


    "Where the hell are you dead! Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    All the worries in my heart are merged into one sentence. When I roared out this sentence in a roaring tone, I found that after I roared out this sentence, all the strength of my whole body seemed to be taken off.


    His lips were trembling, and all the suppressed emotions broke out like mountain torrents after receiving the phone call from Tian Xingjian.


    After hearing my roar, Tian Xingjian was silent for a long time. For a long time, he apologized in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You know it worries me!" After I really determined that it was Tian Xingjian''s voice, I was relieved. However, when a string that I had been tensing relaxed, I felt a sense of weakness and fatigue pouring into my body.


    I am powerless to lie on the side of the car window, holding a mobile phone posture, voice control can not help showing a weak cry.


    "Ah Jian, I''m so tired. I''m very tired. Can you come and take me home?"


    "Where are you?"


    ......


    When Tian Xingjian opened my car door and came to me, he just showed an apologetic face and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but I didn''t let him say it.


    Without considering anything, I rushed directly to Tian Xingjian''s arms, buried my head deeply in his chest and muttered in an almost supplicative tone.


    "Don''t leave me in silence, will you?"


    I could feel that Tian Xingjian''s body was shaking slightly. For a long time, it seemed that he had courage. Tian Xingjian put his hand around me, held me in his arms and patted me on the shoulder.


    "No, no, no more..."


    Lying in Tian Xingjian''s arms, I didn''t see his face, but I could feel the strange emotion in his words, which seemed to be excited and sad.


    I can even feel a drop of warm liquid dripping on my hair, penetrating my scalp, making me feel it clearly.


    I didn''t ask Tian Xingjian what was wrong with him, because he had the right to hide from me, and I had no reason to ask him what was on his mind.


    At this moment, I don''t know that these words and this seemingly insignificant move made Tian Xingjian''s original wavering heart gradually stabilize and take strength.


    I don''t know at this time, and I won''t know in the future until Tian Xingjian told me the truth with a smile before he died.


    It turns out that the time when Tian Xingjian disappeared was not a false alarm to me, but that he really wanted to die.


    Even in fact, he saw me, but he was hiding all the time. That''s why he came soon after I called.


    What made him change his mind was my persistence, two or three words, and a hug, that''s all.


    All these things, I only knew when Tian Xingjian left


    ......


    It was a deep night, and we were on our way home. Along the way, both of us were silent. We didn''t speak to each other. After a long time, Tian Xingjian took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Sister, in fact, I cheated you when I was in the hospital. On the list..."


    When Tian Xingjian said this, I put a finger on his lips and didn''t let him continue to speak.


    I know that it''s a blessing for me to make Tian Xingjian believe me so much and want to tell me the truth. But I don''t want to hear Tian Xingjian say it personally, even if I already know it.


    After all, that would hurt his self-esteem anyway.


    In order to leave Tian Xingjian a buffer to save face, I shook my head twice and gave Tian Xingjian a smile.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s your secret. It''s actually my fault to be too persistent in prying into other people''s hearts. Therefore, I think you''d better keep it from me."


    Hearing this, Tian Xingjian''s face changed. He didn''t know if he was aware of anything. After a long silence, he didn''t look at me. His eyes were straight ahead, but I could vaguely see the twinkling tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Thank you, Weiran."

 Chapter 243

    Unconsciously, I used my action to let Tian Xingjian get rid of the impulse to seek death. I didn''t know that. When I came back to the company, there was only one thing left in my heart, which was to help Tian Xingjian revenge!


    I didn''t ask Tian Xingjian about anything. Naturally, I automatically ignored the call someone made to him in the hospital. It was this fatal negligence that made me regret for the rest of my life.


    Now my whole head is filled with hatred for Gu Fengyan. After all, in all the information I get now, the murderer''s haircut is directed at him.


    I never thought it would be someone operating in the dark box.


    The first thing I did was to call Gu Fengyan, because I was ready to break up with him face to face.


    In my mind, Gu Fengyan, whose status is rapidly declining and who is gradually regarded as my enemy, does not know. When I know that I am going to meet him, I can even feel the irresistible joy in his words.


    Of course, in the matter of meeting Gu Fengyan, I did it secretly, and I didn''t let Tian Xingjian know.


    The meeting place I chose was next to a small stream. It was very quiet. Few people would come here. The quiet environment was very suitable for me to have a showdown with Gu Fengyan.


    However, Gu Fengyan didn''t know the real purpose of my appointment. He thought I was just going out with him. When I met him, he was still wearing a suit and obviously had a good grooming.


    It makes me feel ironic.


    "Have you figured it out yet?"


    Gu Fengyan''s first words made me feel disgusted, and I became more and more determined to have a showdown with Gu Fengyan.


    "I think you can come out of your own world and have a look. Not everyone is alive as you wish. I am a person, a living person, not a puppet in your hand!" I solemnly looked at Gu Fengyan and said emphatically.


    Gu Fengyan seems to be aware of something, he frowned, the original good mood instantly disappeared from his face.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Don''t think I don''t know, Gu Fengyan, this is to see my mood is wrong, dare not face me, so want to escape! How can I let him escape easily!


    When Gu Fengyan turned around, I quickly bypassed him and reached for him to stop him.


    "Gu Fengyan, are you a man? Why, don''t you have the courage to talk to me now? "


    Being stimulated by my words, Gu Fengyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, until finally, his voice added a little heavy.


    "Before, don''t make trouble. What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Gu Fengyan''s words were like a spark, which was thrown into my explosive barrel. With a bang, I exploded instantly and roared at Gu Fengyan: "what are you doing?! I think I should ask you this, right? "


    "I should ask you what you want to do to Tian Xingjian! Instead of you asking me what I want to do! "


    Hearing my words, Gu Fengyan''s face flashed a trace of consternation. This expression, in my opinion, is the appearance of being caught in a bad deed!


    "Why, didn''t you think of it? Isn''t it surprising that I should know your plan? "


    What surprised me even more was that after hearing my words, Gu Fengyan lowered his head so that I could not see the slightest expression on his face. After a long time, he raised his head again and looked at me.


    "Before, do you know something?"


    Gu Fengyan''s answer is tantamount to admitting my words in disguise. I suddenly widened my eyes, and the silk thread in my heart that held my last relationship with Gu Fengyan collapsed.


    "Not only do I know, I know it very well!" I roared at Gu Fengyan with disbelief in my eyes.


    "I still remember, I still remember, when I first saw you, you were just a young man who had just stepped into the society, but I didn''t expect that you have become like this now!"


    "Sure enough, once a man has money and power, he is not a good thing!"


    With that, my tears fell down the corner of my eyes and slowly climbed over my cheek. In Gu Fengyan''s eyes, they fell down the earth with a sad track. At the moment of touching the ground, they were broken.


    Just like my heart at this time.


    "I used to care about you so much that you misunderstood the relationship between us. I didn''t have the heart to hurt you. I just procrastinated, procrastinated and planned to tell you the truth until you found true love. But now it seems that what I did is extremely stupid!" I shook my head twice and laughed at myself.


    "Because you take care of Fengyan, you are not qualified to let me do this!"


    "Weiran..." Gu Fengyan looked heartbroken and raised his hand. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but I was so upset that I was not in the mood to listen to him.


    "Go away, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" I covered my ears and growled, "Gu Fengyan, I will never believe you again!"


    "No matter what happens, Jiang Weiran regards you as a friend, but I didn''t expect that because Tian Xingjian refuted your face at the press conference, you want to break him, break his leg, and even make him stay in bed forever as a vegetable!"!!! Gu Fengyan, I never thought that you are such a vicious person! Even if I''m blind and wrong, Gu Fengyan, I''ll tell you for the last time... "


    "Between us... It''s over! I don''t even have to be a friend! "


    After I left this sentence, I turned around without looking back. Even though Gu Fengyan kept calling me behind me, I would not turn back.


    Until the end, only Gu Fengyan was left to stay in the same place. If I stayed at this time, then I could hear Gu Fengyan muttering.


    "But, but in the end, I didn''t do anything!"


    But unfortunately, I won''t hear it.


    ......


    After a showdown with Gu Fengyan and a thorough separation from him, I felt sad, but this was something I had to do. After all, he hurt Tian Xingjian.


    After adjusting my mood, I began to get rid of the continuous cooperation between Gu Fengyan and me.


    Because now I can''t do any real harm to Gu Fengyan.


    However, when I stopped working with Gu Fengyan''s biggest and best company, I found out that Gu Fengyan used it against Tang Tianqi and tried to compete with him.


    Seeing this, my heart became more and more complicated, and I simply stopped thinking about it. Now I set a goal in my heart, that is to forget Gu Fengyan, no matter how good he was to me before.


    However, at this time, my mobile phone rang. At first, I thought it was Tian Xingjian who called me, but when I picked up the phone, I found that it was a strange number, that is, there was no him in my address book.


    Who could it be?


    With doubts, I connected the phone, but when the phone was connected, there was a voice I knew.


    Fu nianshen!


    What did he call me for!


    Without waiting for me to speak, Fu nianshen on the phone began to speak with a long smile.


    "Miss Jiang, long time no see. How are you?"


    I don''t believe that Fu nianshen, an old fox, will call me to say hello for no reason at all. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. He has no good intentions!


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. I''m very busy!"


    After throwing this sentence coldly, I closed my mouth and refused to waste another word with Fu nianshen.


    "Miss Jiang, you are heartbreaking..."


    Seeing that Fu nianshen was still grinding and chirping, I began to count down five seconds. Seeing this, Fu nianshen hurriedly advised him to stop.


    "Well, well, you win, you win, I say, I say! If you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall, it''s true that there''s something wrong with calling you this time, but it''s not our big deal, or the remaining minority shareholders of our company. I''d like to see you, the big shareholder! "


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I let out a whisper.


    "Since you said it''s not a fight, I won''t go. I''m very busy here."


    After that, I wanted to hang up and joke. Fu nianshen, an old fox, thought that I didn''t know that their company, frankly speaking, was to cover their illegal operation. What kind of good goods could small shareholders of such a black company be? Don''t wait for me to go. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by them!


    "No, no!" Fu nianshen saw that I had the intention to end the call, so he quickly said, "you''re going to make me lose face. Do you know, my chief executive, if you don''t come, think about how embarrassed I will be."


    In order to let me go, Fu nianshen lowered his figure and begged. The more he wanted me to go, the more I felt that there was something fishy about it. I couldn''t go!


    But then, he just used a word, let me instantly change my mind!


    See me a stubborn appearance, refused to agree, for a long time, Fu nianshen this just sigh, some disappointed, seems to be carelessly said.


    "Well, since you don''t want to come, forget it. If you don''t come, you won''t come. It''s just a pity. For this meeting, I specially invited Tang family, a famous group in China, as a special guest."


    Domestic Tang family?!


    Hearing this, my mind exploded, a blank, domestic Tang, as far as I know, in addition to Tang Tianqi, there is no one else!


    Although he doesn''t make friends with Fu nianshen, how can he accept Fu nianshen''s invitation?!


    "Wait!"


    Just when Fu nianshen wanted to hang up, I quickly asked to stay.

 Chapter 244

    "Has Miss Jiang changed her mind?"


    It seems that he is waiting for me to keep him on purpose. Fu nianshen''s words are frivolous and he deserves beating.


    "What do you mean by the Tang family in China?" I asked in a sullen voice.


    I don''t believe that Fu nianshen can''t understand the meaning of my words, but he just pretends to be at a loss in front of me.


    "Ah? I don''t know which is the Tang family in China? "


    "You I was shocked by Fu nianshen: "Fu nianshen, please don''t install it for me. Don''t you know what I''m asking you?"


    Fu nianshen heard this and laughed, finally revealing his original appearance. His tone was very teasing.


    "Do you want to know? If you want to know, just come by yourself and tell you quietly that this meeting is a secret, which you can''t find out if you want to find out! "


    After dropping this sentence, Fu nianshen hung up in a burst of teasing laughter like cat catching mouse.


    Bang!


    Listening to the busy sound coming from my mobile phone, I couldn''t help smashing my mobile phone on the table.


    Although Fu nianshen didn''t say it in the end, his series of attitudes all indicated four words.


    The willing take the bait.


    He has completely determined me and my concern for Tang Tianqi. It is absolutely impossible for me to ask Tang Tianqi face to face!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing. My whole body collapsed back to the chair. Fu nianshen didn''t and couldn''t be wrong. My concern for Tang Tianqi has surpassed anyone or even anything, and almost surpassed myself.


    Therefore, when he throws out anything about Tang Tianqi, whether it''s true or not, out of concern for Tang Tianqi, I have to go this time.


    After all, Fu nianshen is not a good man. No one knows. If Tang Tianqi really goes, he will do something extraordinary to Tang Tianqi.


    So, this time, whether it''s a Hongmen banquet or not, I have to go.


    ......


    It seems that in order not to let me know whether Tang Tianqi has gone or not, Fu nianshen didn''t immediately tell me where to go to see him, and didn''t even give me time.


    But I was not worried at all, because I knew that if he wanted me to go, he would contact me sooner or later.


    Sure enough, one day later, although I didn''t receive Fu nianshen''s call again, I received a short message from him.


    It says a time and a place. It says that at that time, as long as I go to this place and wait for him to pay my attention.


    Seeing this, I didn''t think much about it. After turning off my mobile phone, I continued to deal with my own affairs. Until after work, when I saw Tian Xingjian was away, I left him a note in the office and went to the appointment.


    Because Fu nianshen said that he would come to pick me up in person, so I went there. When I got to the place agreed in the information, Fu nianshen had been waiting for me by the door for a long time.


    Seeing me coming, he took off his sunglasses and said with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang really likes to talk. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I didn''t pay any attention to them. After glancing at him, I opened the door and got into his car.


    Seeing me like this, Fu nianshen didn''t have any embarrassment. He easily laughed twice, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Now that the protagonist is here, let''s go."


    Take Fu nianshen''s car, and soon we come to the door of an antique building.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help looking at Fu nianshen and said sarcastically, "Mr. Fu, it''s just a meeting. Is it something you want to do in such a low-key and remote place?"


    Hearing what I said, Fu nianshen got out of the car with a smile. He didn''t care about it. He went to the other side and helped me open the car door: "Miss Jiang''s words are bad!"


    "What''s out of the way? When you go in, you''ll know why I chose here."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I looked at him suspiciously. It seemed that there was something else here.


    But the point I care about is not this. What I care about is whether Tang Tianqi will come or not.


    But when I walked into this small building, I understood why Fu nianshen said that. After entering the door, what I saw was almost the same style as the facade, which was ancient. Even to cater to this style, even the walls were made of green bamboo one by one, with vines winding around them, even though I didn''t want to come here, But when seeing such a scene, the heart of resistance gradually eased down.


    We were ushered into a room by two girls in cheongsam who obviously passed through the most delicate part.


    When we came in, all the people inside stood up, and there were several glances that focused on me.


    I don''t need to think about it. These are the remaining shareholders of Fu nianshen company.


    A dozen face-to-face, Fu nianshen clapped his palm and introduced with a smile.


    "You are right. This young and beautiful lady is the biggest shareholder of our company! Let''s applaud


    With Fu nianshen''s words falling, a burst of warm applause started. I didn''t think it was necessary to be polite with these people, so I nodded slightly, went to a table where there was no one, and knelt down on the futon.


    Everyone''s face froze when they saw my attitude, and even some people''s faces flashed a trace of displeasure, but they were all in my eyes.


    Seeing this, I don''t care at all, even what I want is this kind of result, because I know that Fu nianshen will help me finish up so that we don''t fall out and break up in bad mood.


    I just want to make trouble for him!


    Sure enough, Fu nianshen''s face, who always kept a confident smile, also changed. After two dry smiles, he helped me open up.


    "I''m sorry, our big shareholder is a little bit cold tempered, and she doesn''t know how to get along with strangers. Please forgive me."


    Perhaps Fu nianshen still has some prestige between them. After these words, the room that was almost frozen gradually eased.


    People sit down, just like before I came here. It''s time to drink and laugh.


    Fu nianshen came to me and said to me in a low voice.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I ignored them and asked directly with a cold hum.


    "Tell me if Tang Tianqi has come."


    Hearing my question, Fu nianshen showed a successful smile on his face and asked in a wrong way.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Fu nianshen''s appearance, I knew that I had been trapped by him in nine cases out of ten, but I was not angry. Whether Tang Tianqi had come or not, as long as I made sure that he was not entangled with Fu nianshen, I didn''t come in vain!


    So I changed the question.


    "Then you can tell me now what the purpose of calling me here is?"


    Hearing my words, Fu nianshen''s face showed a pair of innocent expression. He looked at me with a kind of exaggerated eyes.


    "It''s just for you to say hello to us little characters! Otherwise, if you think about it, you are a big shareholder. You don''t even show your face. How can we runners have the motivation to work? "


    Hearing Fu nianshen''s words, I sneer in my heart. If I didn''t know the details of his company, I would have been cheated by his rhetoric!


    Seeing that he didn''t say it, I was too embarrassed to ask him, so I picked up the cup at hand and drank water.


    But just after drinking this mouthful of water, before swallowing it into my stomach, I almost burst out.


    Because, at the moment when I looked up to drink water, I watched helplessly, Tang Tianqi was led in by two cheongsam waiters from the door!


    Tang Tianqi?! He''s actually here?!


    I turned my head to Fu nianshen and looked at him with incredible eyes. However, Fu nianshen''s response was not good enough. In front of my amazing eyes, he just put on a helpless look and spread his hands, as if to say, I didn''t say he would not come.


    However, after Tang Tianqi entered the room, the expression on his face was the same as me. It seems that he did not expect to meet me here.


    I stood up and almost asked each other at the same time as Tang Tianqi.


    "Why are you here?"


    It was a short time of surprise, but next, we replied synchronously.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Seeing our strange scene, many people on the scene have cast strange eyes on us, Fu nianshen said with an ambiguous smile.


    "Well, don''t show here. I know you''re a couple."


    The good atmosphere is ruined by Fu nianshen''s words. Tang Tianqi''s wife is Yang Qing, so his words always make me feel that he is satirizing me.


    Moreover, after listening to Fu nianshen''s words, Tang Tianqi''s face changed. Then he looked at me with disgust and said with disgust.


    "I have nothing to do with this woman!"


    As if to prove what he said, he walked to the farthest table from me and sat down in full view of the public.


    Then, I felt the countless eyes of watching the opera, swimming back and forth on Tang Tianqi and me.


    Although Tang Tianqi refuted my face in public, I couldn''t feel any embarrassment at all. After all, after so much experience, my bearing capacity in my heart has changed.

 Chapter 245

    I looked at Fu deeply, with doubt in my eyes, and looked at him aggressively.


    "No, Miss Jiang, don''t look at me like that. I invite Mr. Tang to come here just to talk about cooperation."


    Seeing my murderous eyes, Fu nianshen repeatedly waved his hand and explained.


    "Better." I took a deep look at Fu nianshen. Although he looks like a counsellor now, I know that my threat has little effect on him.


    In other words, he wanted to do something to me and Tang Tianqi. I was helpless, so I could only pray in my heart.


    Fu nianshen showed me a smiley face. He relaxed the atmosphere with a smile and said.


    "In fact, there is another purpose to invite you two Buddhas this time!"


    With that, Fu nianshen stood up, raised his arm, looked at his watch, and whispered in his mouth.


    "It''s almost time."


    Just like Fu nianshen''s prophecy, with the fall of his words, the two cheongsam waiters just now, they once again attracted a person from the outside.


    What''s more, the origin of this man seems not small. As for why I know... Even Tang Tianqi came here by himself, but he brought more than a dozen bodyguards with him. It''s like being afraid that others don''t know that he''s not simple.


    Moreover, when he saw this man coming, all the people except Tang Tianqi and I stood up. Even Fu nianshen, when he saw this man, could not help but stand up and greet him.


    "Ha ha, long Shao, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, but finally I''m looking forward to you!"


    Fu nianshen''s face was full of enthusiasm, as if for fear that others would not feel it. When he came to the person he called long Shao, he even opened his arms.


    The so-called love between long Shao and Fu nianshen seems to be very good. Seeing this, he also opens his arms to meet Fu nianshen, and the two men hold each other.


    Long Shao laughs heartily, then claps Fu nianshen on the back.


    "Nianshen, long time no see, I miss you so much!"


    Hearing these words, I don''t know why. I can''t help filling up some strange pictures of two big men together in my mind. I feel a chill in my heart.


    However, just as I was speculating about the relationship between the two people maliciously, long Shao released Fu nianshen, turned to look at the dozen bodyguards standing at the door, and waved to them.


    "Just stay outside and watch."


    After giving orders, long Shao stepped in. As Tang Tianqi was sitting in the most prominent position at the door, and all the people beside him stood up, only he was sitting leisurely, which was very conspicuous, so long Shao quickly noticed Tang Tianqi.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Looking at Fu nianshen, long Shao inquired discontentedly.


    "Who is this?"


    Fu nianshen takes a deep look at Tang Tianqi. Then he whispers in long Shao''s ear. I can''t hear what he''s saying, but he''s probably helping long Shao introduce Tang Tianqi.


    A moment later, long Shao looks at Tang Tianqi again, with a slightly teasing smile on his face.


    "It''s just a businessman. What a big temper!"


    Long Shao just yelled, and then the bodyguards outside the door moved. It seems that as long as Tang Tianqi disobeyed him, the bodyguards would rush in and take Tang Tianqi down!


    Worse! With Tang Tianqi''s obstinacy, in front of this dragon Shao, there must be an accident!


    Thinking of this, I stood up in a hurry. The last thing I wanted was to see Tang Tianqi hurt. So I came to Tang Tianqi quickly and stopped long Shao''s eyes.


    But before I could help Tang Tianqi, he stood up and arranged his tie. Then he raised his hand to push me away and nodded slightly.


    "I''ve seen long Shao."


    I was stunned for a moment, and looked at Tang Tianqi with an incredible heart. If Tang Tianqi''s temper was changed before, and he was not stubborn with long Shao, then there was a ghost. But now... He actually stood up?!


    Maybe this action is nothing to outsiders, but in my eyes, I know what it means. It''s absolutely not simple!


    Even to put it simply, Tang Tianqi learned humility and submission!


    It''s a good thing to smooth his sharp angle, but I don''t know why. I''m really a little disappointed. After all, when I was with him before, he never showed this appearance, but now


    Is Yang Qing really worthy of him?


    Think of here, my heart can''t help a while lost.


    However, when my mind was wandering, I faintly felt that a bunch of burning eyes were projected on me.


    Reluctantly back God, I looked up at the Dragon little standing in front of me, but just saw, he suddenly a bright eyes.


    He first raised his hand on his back and motioned his ready hand to step down behind him. Then he nodded slightly.


    "Well, it seems that you are still quite sensible."


    Although long Shao said this to Tang Tianqi, he was looking at my face all the time, revealing the blazing and yearning on the face of every man who has a heart for me.


    It''s like I want to strip off my clothes on the spot.


    My eyebrows slightly frown up, a dozen face to face, I do not like the bottom of my heart the so-called Dragon up.


    However, he did not seem to notice the same, eyes still undisguised red fruit to look at me.


    "Excuse me, this beauty is..."


    Long Shao just finished, Fu nianshen quickly took over the end of his words. Without my consent, he explained for me.


    "This is the biggest shareholder of our company! Even though she is young, she has a lot of means


    After hearing Fu nianshen''s introduction, long Shao''s eyes became more and more bright. At this moment, I seem to understand why Fu nianshen asked me to come. It must be related to the so-called long Shao.


    "May I know the name of this beautiful lady?"


    Just like those men, the little dragon in front of him asked this sentence in an old way.


    I''m not the wayward little girl I used to be. Now I know how to advance and retreat. Although I don''t like the person in front of me, I know that he has more power than me. That''s enough. I have a reason to yield in front of him.


    "Jiang Weiran." I said directly, and the concise answer has revealed that I don''t want to say a word more with him.


    But as like as two peas, I have never met him before, and he has the same characteristics as those people. That is shameless and can not look at his face.


    After feeling my resistance, they not only didn''t retreat, but also showed more interesting eyes.


    "It''s really my honor to have lunch with Miss Jiang and other beauties." With that, long Shao reached out his hand and made an invitation: "I just don''t know if I can have dinner with Miss Jiang?"


    Long Shao''s face I definitely want to give, although in the heart helpless, but I can only nod, long Shao see this, face a joy, then stretched out his hand to want to pull me inside.


    I micro can''t check ground backed a step, avoided long Shao to stretch over of hand, taut face to say.


    "Please respect yourself."


    Long Shao sees this, Leng for a while, immediately ha ha a smile way.


    "I''m being rude, I''m being rude! Ha ha


    Said, as if to ease the embarrassment, he took the lead to go in, but I was when he passed me, quickly caught the corner of his eyes quickly skimmed a trace of gloomy eyes.


    Seeing this, I sighed in my heart. It seems that this trip is not so easy for me to go back.


    However, when long Shao went in, Tang Tianqi''s steps also moved. When he passed me, he said in a voice that only I could hear.


    "In the future, I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs!"


    After that, Tang Tianqi snorted coldly, his face returned to a cold air, and followed long Shao in.


    When the two of them walked into the VIP table, Fu nianshen slowly approached me, gave me a teasing look, and said vaguely.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang is a popular woman wherever she goes! Tut tut. "


    Fu nianshen''s words are very frivolous. He even accentuated the word "woman". Don''t think I don''t know what he said. It''s sarcastic!


    Also cold hum a, see Tang Tianqi walked in, I have no choice but under, fiercely bite teeth, I can only harden the scalp to walk in.


    There are only four people on the VIP table, Tang Tianqi and I, Fu nianshen and the sudden appearance of long Shao.


    Seeing this scene, I vaguely noticed that there seemed to be a deal between them.


    Sure enough, people together, not waiting for food, Fu nianshen will take the lead to say.


    "Actually this time..."


    However, Fu nianshen just opened his mouth, and before he could say it completely, long Shao raised his hand to stop him from going on.


    "How can we talk about work when we have dinner with such a beautiful lady as Miss Jiang? It''s a bad atmosphere."


    Fu nianshen was not angry after hearing this. He nodded and flattered with a smile.


    "Long Shao is right!"


    After that, Fu nianshen clapped his hands and said.


    "In order not to spoil your elegance, let''s enjoy the meal first."

 Chapter 246

    With the sound of Fu nianshen''s slap, several waiters came in one after another with plates in their hands. Before long, the empty table was full of dishes.


    When we finished the dishes at this table, long Shao stood up, picked up a goblet in front of him, bit open the red wine, poured a cup, and then bent down to deliver it to me.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Jiang to a drink?"


    Looking at long Shao''s red wine cup in front of me, I hesitated for a moment. I would drink, but I couldn''t make it up to a few cups. When I thought that there was a smiling tiger here, Fu nianshen was eyeing us, I couldn''t help worrying. What if I was drunk?


    So, looking at the wine cup in front of me, I was silent and staring at it without saying a word.


    Long Shao''s hand holding the wine cup was hanging in the air for a long time, but it didn''t get the slightest response from me. Suddenly, I found that long Shao''s hand holding the wine cup was trembling slightly. I quietly raised my head and glanced at long Shao, only to find that his smile had already been filled with wisps of impatience.


    With a sigh in my heart, I raised my hand and wanted to take the wine cup.


    But at this time, one hand overtook me and took it away before my hand touched the wine cup. I was shocked and turned to see that Tang Tianqi didn''t know when he was sitting beside me.


    "She can''t drink. Let me drink for her."


    Tang Tianqi said, regardless of the expression on long Shao''s face at this time, he grabbed the glass and drank it.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s side face when he was drinking. It was as if he had been hit by something. Suddenly, I had a strange feeling. Even his heart beat fiercely.


    Even I didn''t realize it, my eyes to Tang Tianqi gradually changed.


    However, when I was confused and almost drunk, I suddenly noticed a murderous look.


    A little back to God, I see through the corner of my eye, at this time, the dragon has withdrawn his hand, but the fingers are tightly together, the back of the hand is blue.


    He glanced up at his face. His face was still smiling, but it was twisted. Seeing this, I knew that Tang Tianqi had provoked long Shao in order to help me out. I was worried. So after Tang Tianqi finished drinking, he quickly stood up and stopped long Shao''s murderous eyes.


    "Sorry, I really can''t drink." I bowed to long Shao.


    Seeing that I blocked Tang Tianqi''s figure, there was a little displeasure on long Shao''s face at first. However, after listening to my apology, his face slowed down slightly and his clenched fist relaxed.


    "No, no, it''s my negligence. I didn''t take Miss Jiang into consideration. It''s my negligence." Long Shao showed a reluctant smile, but his eyes seemed to penetrate my body and looked straight at Tang Tianqi''s position behind me.


    However, at this moment, Tang Tianqi is very illiterate. He made a move that worried me. He stood up and responded to long Shao with the same straight eye. He raised his glass and fell down.


    There is no wine left.


    "Hahaha, good, good, you''re good!" Long Shao suddenly raised his head and laughed. When he lowered his head, his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity: "I think it''s necessary for me to take back the previous sentence."


    With that, long Shao snorted coldly and sat back in his seat.


    When I found that Fu nianshen was watching the play, I remembered that from the beginning to now, long Shao and Tang Tianqi only said one word.


    "It seems that you are still quite sensible."


    Thinking of this, I feel a little more worried. Does his words mean something


    I frowned and stood in a daze until Fu nianshen''s voice called me to God.


    "Miss Jiang, why are you still standing there? Please sit down!"


    Hearing that, I instantly recovered. After I took a deep look at Fu nianshen, I sat back in my seat.


    If it wasn''t for him, Tang Tianqi wouldn''t have provoked this little dragon!


    However, Fu nianshen turned a blind eye to my venomous eyes, and still talked and laughed with long Shao. This appearance in my eyes made me hate my teeth.


    But whether I want to or not, now long Shao''s eyes are basically not on me. He aims at Tang Tianqi with bad intentions.


    I was very worried, but I didn''t think of any way to remedy it. When I was thinking about how to ease the relationship between long Shao and Tang Tianqi, long Shao, who had been drinking wine, began to speak again.


    "It''s boring just to drink!"


    It seems that he knows the taste of long Shao very well. Fu nianshen, sitting beside him, immediately opens his mouth.


    "Let''s have some younger sisters to help us."


    With that, Fu nianshen clapped his hand, and soon a group of people like the band came into the box. However, there was a gap between them. All of them were girls in cheongsam with flute and Pipa in their hands, which was in line with the atmosphere here.


    Soon the music was played, and the look on long Shao''s face gradually became intoxicated. However, I found that his intoxication was not because of how beautiful the music was, because I could see the blazing light from his eyes.


    lady-killer!


    No matter what they are appreciating, Tang Tianqi is the only one in my eyes at this time. He is not like them, but slightly drooping his head and kneading his eyebrows with one hand.


    Seeing him like this, I felt warm, but also distressed. I knew that he was too much to drink, but in order not to let me drink long Shao''s glass of wine, he just helped me drink it.


    Thinking of this, my heart seems to be touched by something, involuntarily slightly moved his position, close to Tang Tianqi.


    When I realized that Fu nianshen and long Shao''s eyes were not on me, I lowered my voice and asked Tang Tianqi.


    It seems that it was because of drinking wine. Tang Tianqi didn''t hear the first sentence when I said it. It was only after I repeated it twice that Tang Tianqi was relieved and his pupils had a little focus.


    "Because I don''t want to owe you a bitch anything!"


    After I got Tang Tianqi''s answer, I suddenly regretted that I had talked too much, and the difference in my heart disappeared.


    Yes, everything is just my wishful thinking. Just now, I was hoping that Tang Tianqi would help me for my own reasons, but in the end, I found that this is just my own imagination, just my residual thoughts about Tang Tianqi.


    Thinking of this, my heart was so lost that I couldn''t help standing up and asked Fu nianshen, who was fascinated by long Shao.


    "Where''s the bathroom?"


    Fu nianshen casually pointed out a direction to me, and then he stopped talking to me, and I didn''t ask much. However, the result was that I lost my way.


    Fu nianshen just casually pointed me in a direction. He didn''t tell me where he was. He wandered around two times, but I didn''t even see the shadow of a bathroom.


    However, just as I was about to go back and pass a box, my steps suddenly stopped, because I heard a very familiar voice from inside.


    "Long Shao, what do you think of the woman just now?"


    Yes, the voice was from Fu nianshen who was in the box just now!


    And after a while, the voice of long Shao came into my ears very weakly.


    "I don''t know how to peel it off and throw it on the bed."


    Then, a burst of harsh laughter came into my ears, and I felt a chill in my heart.


    Now, I finally know that Fu nianshen wants me to come. What is he going to do? He wants to kill me!


    "So long Shao, is the transaction between us..."


    When I heard that the conversation was still going on, I quickly pulled myself back, drew myself closer, and listened carefully.


    "As long as you bring her to my bed, you can say anything!"


    When I heard this, my head was struck by lightning. I didn''t expect that there was a deal between Fu nianshen and long Shao, and the price of the deal was so unbearable!


    At this moment, I can''t help but think of the time when long Shao looked at those cheongsam girls. His eyes were blazing blandly, and he spat in his heart. What he could drink Fu nianshen to hook up with was really not a good thing!


    However, just as I was about to continue eavesdropping, my hand on the door moved carelessly. What I didn''t expect was that the door was opened inward, and it wasn''t locked!


    "Who is it?"


    Frightened by the movement on my side, Fu nianshen and long Shao soon became alert, and the two shadows rushed towards me.


    I quickly lowered my body and said "Damn it" in my heart. Then I ran away quickly. After bypassing a corridor, I quietly leaned out my head and looked at the original position.


    Vaguely, I could hear a little voice.


    "I''m suspicious. I''m suspicious. It''s just the wind. Don''t make a fuss and scare yourself."


    I don''t know who said that. Then they went back to the box. This time, they not only locked the door, but also opened the screen.


    Seeing this, I felt relieved. Although I didn''t have a chance to hear what they were going to talk about, at least I got a piece of news, that is, Fu nianshen and long Shao, which will definitely be bad for me this time!

 Chapter 247

    Back in the box, I found that in addition to the girls playing and Tang Tianqi, Fu nianshen and long Shao have not come back. They must be discussing something shameful.


    Seeing this, I moved in my heart and suddenly came to Tang Tianqi and spoke in a low voice.


    "I always feel that this dragon Shao is not a good man. Why don''t we go?" I asked tentatively.


    But Tang Tianqi''s reaction is cool in my heart. He slightly raised his head and gave me a slanting look. His drunken and hazy eyes brought you to remember your banter.


    "I''m going or not. You''re in charge? Who are you? "


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was not angry, but patiently told him.


    "If you don''t, I''ll call you a wake-up drink. I''ll see that you''ll have an accident sooner or later."


    Who knows, my words not only have no effect, but Tang Tianqi''s reaction is more intense.


    "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs!"


    Tang Tianqi growled in a low voice. He even raised his hand and pushed me away. Then, as if he was sincere enough to annoy me, he grabbed the glass and took a big drink.


    "You Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, I wanted to say something about him, but in the end, I found that I couldn''t say anything, so I finally had to sigh and shake my head, feeling helpless.


    Originally, I thought that since Fu nianshen had a bad idea for me, he would simply leave now. However, I couldn''t let Tang Tianqi go, so I had the scene just now.


    But my good advice was taken by Tang Tianqi as a donkey''s liver and lung. Out of his worry, since he didn''t want to leave, I had no choice but to sit down.


    Soon, Fu nianshen and long Shao came back. When I saw them, I tried to act as if nothing had happened, for fear that they might notice something unusual.


    But in the end, it turned out that I thought too much about it. As soon as they came back, they looked at several girls, not to mention being suspicious.


    Seeing this, I was a little relieved in my heart, and my nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    At this time, I had almost eaten. Although I didn''t eat anything, it was all solved by Fu nianshen and long Shao.


    However, at this time, long Shao picked up the toothpick that had been prepared on the table and said something in his mouth.


    "Eat wild eat full, so now, I think we should talk about work."


    When I heard that long Shao talked about work, I was gradually awed. Although I didn''t know what deal Fu nianshen had reached with long Shao without telling me, my intuition told me that there was absolutely no good thing.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that after long Shao''s words, his eyes turned to Tang Tianqi, looking at him badly and saying.


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary for this drunken gentleman to stay here."


    I don''t know if Tang Tianqi has heard what long Shao said. He shakes twice and stares at the table with drunken eyes. Long Shao laughs.


    Seeing this, I felt that this was an opportunity, so I volunteered.


    "Since he''s drunk, I''ll do it for him and take him to rest." As I spoke, I stood up quickly.


    "Ah, how can you trouble Miss Jiang to do such trifles? Let me do these things..."


    Before long Shaohua finished speaking, I had already lifted Tang Tianqi''s arm and hung it on my shoulder. I bit his lip and lifted Tang Tianqi up.


    "Don''t bother, long Shao you."


    I don''t need to look at long Shao''s face to know that his face must not look good at this time. I must have offended him again, but it doesn''t matter. Now I want him to move his eyes away from Tang Tianqi and to me.


    Regardless of the dissatisfied eyes cast behind, I helped Tang Tianqi and walked out step by step.


    I stopped a waiter on the way. After asking the way, I knew that there was a box for customers to rest.


    "It''s killing me!"


    After throwing Tang Tianqi on the bed, I patted my chest and let out a long breath.


    After looking around casually, I found that it was still that kind of ancient style. I no longer paid attention to it, but turned my eyes to Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi had completely closed his eyes, breathing heavily, and his head swayed around from time to time, typical of drunkenness.


    Seeing him like this, I couldn''t help pursing my lips. The corner of my mouth was slightly raised. I stood up and went to the bathroom to find a towel. After getting wet, I wanted to help Tang Tianqi wipe his body.


    At this moment, a strange idea suddenly appeared in my mind. I don''t know how long Tang Tianqi and I haven''t been together like this.


    However, just when I fell into reverie, suddenly, I felt a movement coming from behind me. I took back my mind and turned to have a look, but I was surprised to find that Tang Tianqi had already stood up and walked towards me.


    "Tianqi, you..." I opened my mouth and didn''t finish a word. Tang Tianqi was staggering at his feet. I don''t know whether it was because he was drunk or on purpose. Tang Tianqi didn''t fall, but he pushed him and bumped into the wall unpreparedly.


    "It hurts..."


    Pushed to the wall by Tang Tianqi, I felt a pain in my back and hummed. Before I could finish speaking, Tang Tianqi''s hand hit me on the side of my head.


    I Leng for a while, then some fear to raise his head, meet, is Tang Tianqi cast some fierce eyes.


    "There is no relationship between us any more. Why do you want to get involved in my affairs again and again?"


    "Why do I try to avoid you, but you still break into my world like a nightmare?"


    "Why do you have to fight me no matter what I do?"


    The last sentence, Tang Tianqi almost roared at me with a roaring tone.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi in front of me. His eyes were terrible red. I didn''t dare to look at him. I stretched out my hand and gently pushed Tang Tianqi''s chest, but I couldn''t push him.


    "You''re drunk..."


    "I''m not drunk!" I don''t know where I hit Tang Tianqi with this sentence, and his roar became more and more fierce: "even if I''m drunk, I''m in trouble with the guy outside, and I''m killed by a car when I go out, I don''t need you to take care of it!"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes became more and more fierce, and every time he said a word, his head came close to my face. I was a little afraid, and my body could not help sliding down the wall until finally, I fell to the ground.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that in my eyes, Tang Tianqi''s legs also bent down, and even I could feel his chin gradually close to my head.


    I am very afraid of Tang Tianqi now. Although he keeps saying that he is not drunk, the look on his face has betrayed him.


    Just when I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would do something to me when he was drunk, suddenly, I felt that Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly came to my cheek.


    He gave me a kiss on his lips.


    I was stunned for a moment, and my heart was lifted up. My whole body was tensed up and down. It could be said that it was almost like fried hair.


    But imagine Tang Tianqi will do to me, nothing has come, and Tang Tianqi, has been deadlocked in this way.


    My hanging heart, gradually put down, gradually, I found abnormal, Tang Tianqi''s lips blocked my mouth, this is right, but his mouth, but it has been drooling.


    This time, I easily pushed away Tang Tianqi, who was lying on my body. Suddenly, I couldn''t laugh or cry. I patted him on the cheek. I laughed and scolded angrily.


    "And you''re not drunk."


    After I found that Tang Tianqi was drunk and in a coma, I was relieved for a long time. Then, I felt a little regret in my heart.


    Maybe... At that time, I really wanted Tang Tianqi to do something to me!


    Think of here, I sigh a long time, sure enough, should be their own, will eventually return to their own body, if not, even if the heart again extravagant, there is no role.


    Isn''t that what happened between Tang Tianqi and me?


    However, I don''t know what is the psychological reason. Suddenly, there is some inexplicable impulse in my heart, and my heart beats faster and faster.


    Finally, I closed my eyes, held my breath, lowered my head and pecked Tang Tianqi''s face.


    ......


    Tang Tianqi, who was in a coma, was still brought to bed by me. After wiping his body a little with a wet towel, after so long tossing, I suddenly felt a little tired.


    My eyelids were fighting. I was dizzy in front of my eyes. At last, I couldn''t bear it. I fell down beside Tang Tianqi''s bed and fell asleep.


    However, at this moment, I don''t know that there is a surveillance camera in this room. Moreover, every move we have just experienced has already fallen into the eyes of some people.


    But now I don''t know about all these. When I woke up again, I found that I was lying on the bed and the sheets were well covered. I didn''t have to think much about it. Tang Tianqi helped me to cover them.


    But before I could send out the sweetness in my heart, I suddenly woke up and found a fatal thing, that is


    I''m not here to sleep this time!


    Thinking of this, I jumped out of bed and said in my heart.


    "Worse!"

 Chapter 248

    However, when I jumped out of bed and quickly cleaned myself up, suddenly, a footstep came from outside.


    My hand of combing my hair hesitated, and my eyes looked warily at the door. But when I saw the comer clearly, I was stunned for a moment, and the hair ring that I didn''t bite on my mouth fell off.


    Tang Tianqi showed a disdainful look on his face and gave me a sidelong glance.


    "Don''t put it in front of me."


    I don''t care about Tang Tianqi''s cold words to me. Anyway, he is just like this in front of me. If he can''t change it, it''s better to accept it, and his face is even more joyful.


    "Shouldn''t you be talking to Fu nianshen about their work?" I asked excitedly.


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi had a bad look on his face. He looked at me in disgust: "if it wasn''t for waiting for you, I would have left long ago."


    "Gone?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I suddenly felt at a loss. When I passed the door not long ago, I heard that Fu nianshen and long Shao wanted to get together with me? Why are you leaving now?


    Soon, I figured out the key to it by myself, and I couldn''t help but feel more and more awed. It seems that my opponent is very patient this time. Unlike those people in the past, I can''t wait to start.


    Although I''m ok now, my worries are increasing instead of decreasing. However, when I look up and see Tang Tianqi safe and sound, my gloomy mood suddenly brightens up.


    "Where did they go, and why did you stay for me?" I can''t help but ask curiously. Although this kind of question must be ridiculed by Tang Tianqi, I still ask.


    It''s like my feelings for him, even though I know it''s a moth to the fire, I''m still desperate.


    What''s rare is that Tang Tianqi''s tone was a little mild to me. He turned his head and muttered in a low voice.


    "They didn''t ask me to stay. Damn it, if it wasn''t for the development of the company, how could I bow to him again and again?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s explanation, I didn''t understand it. On the contrary, I got confused. At least, I got some useful information from Tang Tianqi''s words.


    The first is that Fu nianshen and long Shao seem to have gone to the next place. The second is that the reason why Tang Tianqi came here is that his company seems to have encountered some difficulties.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but mention it again. I think to myself that Fu nianshen has already done something to Tang Tianqi in advance?


    But before I thought about it, Tang Tianqi, who was standing in front of me, said impatiently.


    "Now that I''m awake, I''ll leave. What''s the matter with standing there? It''s a waste of time!"


    After dropping this sentence, Tang Tianqi turned around and walked out. Seeing this, I quickly recovered and quickly picked up the hair ring that had fallen on the ground, followed him behind, and asked while tying his hair.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What are we going to do?"


    "I''ll know if I go. I''m just talking nonsense!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was silent. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    After Tang Tianqi got into the car, he was silent all the way, and Tang Tianqi was driving in a zigzag way. I didn''t realize it at first, but I soon found out that he was in a zigzag way


    After discovering this, I laughed in my heart, but I didn''t break it. With my understanding of him, since Tang Tianqi would be like this, he must have something on his mind or be brewing something.


    As expected, Tang Tianqi took a deep breath for a long time. Then he made up his mind and said.


    "I drank a little too much just now. If I said something too extreme, I still did something strange. I''m sorry."


    Tang Tianqi''s face was stubborn, but he apologized to me. I felt funny in my eyes. I pursed my lips. I remembered Tang Tianqi''s kiss to me. Although he didn''t volunteer, I shook my head.


    "No, you didn''t do anything strange. You just fell asleep."


    I don''t know where I hit Tang Tianqi with this remark. He suddenly hammered the steering wheel and turned around to glare at me.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t always look like a virgin who can accommodate me. I am Tang Tianqi..."


    "I don''t need you to give it away!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi blankly. I didn''t know where I had provoked him and would make him lose his temper. I bit my teeth and felt aggrieved, but on the surface, I still pretended to be stubborn.


    "I''m just like this. What can you do with me?"


    Since Yang Qing''s estrangement broke the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me, every time Tang Tianqi saw me, it was as if he had killed his father''s enemy. He just wanted to pick my skin and drink my blood. But this time, Tang Tianqi made me feel like a different person.


    At first, as usual, he had a sign of outburst, but then he took a deep breath, and his voice slowed down under the ups and downs of his chest.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so angry again."


    I looked at Tang Tianqi strangely. I was even more surprised. He had never been so good to me before. But this time, he would suppress his anger and talk to me calmly.


    It''s more bizarre than the sun coming out in the West!


    But what shocked me was obviously more than that. He seemed to glance at my right forearm inadvertently and asked with a casual look on his mouth.


    "How''s the injury on your hand?"


    Hearing these words from Tang Tianqi''s mouth, my head is roaring. If I am struck by lightning, my heart is trembling. You know, the lost skin on my arm is thanks to Tang Tianqi!


    But now he came to ask me how my injury was?!


    I didn''t answer, but my mind was full of thoughts. In a moment, I thought a lot about why Tang Tianqi suddenly changed his attitude towards me. With such a gentle tone, I had a vague guess in my heart


    But before I thought about it, or even answered Tang Tianqi''s question, the car creaked. After a drift, there was a sudden brake, and it was embedded in the parking space accurately.


    Although I was wearing a seat belt, the inertia of the car was too big. Coupled with my absence, my body was still pressed forward and I was about to hit it. But at this critical moment, Tang Tianqi quickly stretched out his hand and put his palm in front of my head, which saved me from pain.


    But this is what makes me feel the most incredible place!


    Tang Tianqi clearly hates me to the bone, but now, he can watch me make a fool of myself and laugh at me, but Tang Tianqi not only didn''t do it, but also helped me!


    How could that be!


    I always put my head on Tang Tianqi''s palm, staring at the dashboard, the shock in my heart is incomparable.


    Don''t know what is out of, silent for a long time, Tang Tianqi suddenly said.


    "I''m drunk. You took care of me. Now I''ve saved your life. It''s even."


    With that, Tang Tianqi unfastened his seat belt and pushed the door to get off. When I turned around, I saw only his back, but I couldn''t see the expression on his face. So let alone, I could know what Tang Tianqi was thinking.


    But this does not hinder my brain thinking. As I get out of the car, my head is turning rapidly. Although Tang Tianqi said that we are even, there is a strong flavor in and out of the words, which is far fetched to explain.


    But this matter on Tang Tianqi''s body, with his stubborn character is to explain, for a time, I was a little worried about gain and loss, the heart was firm down that guess, began to ups and downs.


    However, when I was worried about gain and loss, Tang Tianqi pushed me gently. I took back my mind a little and looked at him suspiciously.


    However, he found that Tang Tianqi raised his head slightly, and his eyes were dignified.


    Then I raised my head and looked up. In a moment, four big characters suddenly burst into my sight.


    Longteng group!


    Don''t need Tang Tianqi to say more. I can guess that nine out of ten is the property of long Shao''s family.


    Just looking at it, I can''t help drooping my head and sighing. Sure enough, the people who were born with golden spoon are different. Just in front of the industry, I don''t know how many Chu''s enterprises are big. Even when combined with the floor area of all the companies under Tang Tian''s name, they are not as big as the company in front of me.


    My first feeling was like a giant sleeping on the ground.


    This makes me have a further definition of long Shao''s strength, and my fear of him becomes more and more intense. Even I have some regrets. I regret that I didn''t try to be annoying, but I also want to pull Tang Tianqi out and let him in. After all, long Shao''s strength is really amazing. With my current strength, even if I add two Tang Tianqi, It''s not the same as him.


    I''m kicking the iron.


    "Let''s go." My heart is complicated, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t seem to be like this. He just takes a look and then goes forward.


    Persisting, I quickened my pace to catch up with Tang Tianqi. After hesitation, I asked this question for the third time.


    "What are you here for?"


    Hearing my question, Tang Tianqi''s steps faltered. Instead of answering my question, he looked at me and gave me a wrong answer.

 Chapter 249

    "And what are you here for?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, my breath was slightly stifled. Suddenly I turned my head and looked at the ground vaguely, muttering in a low voice.


    "Can I tell you that I came because of you?"


    "What did you say?"


    I don''t know how Tang Tianqi''s ears are so smart. I speak in such a low voice. He can hear me talking, so he shakes his head quickly.


    "I said, I was forced by Fu nianshen. Do you believe it?"


    It can be said that I didn''t cheat Tang Tianqi by saying that I was forced to come by Fu nianshen. In fact, it''s not wrong. Moreover, I want to ask this question on purpose. After all, I want to test Tang Tianqi. If I put this word in the past, Tang Tianqi will certainly sneer at me.


    But this time, it was different. Tang Tianqi didn''t make any reply until I said it. Instead, he was silent. This was unusual for Tang Tianqi. What was more unexpected was that after a short silence, Tang Tianqi suddenly asked.


    "The relationship between you and Fu nianshen... Is broken?"


    Tang Tianqi said. He looked at me with deep eyes, took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and seemed to want to say something more. But in the end, he closed his mouth, turned his head and stopped looking at me.


    "I''m the one who said too much. You''ll take it as if you didn''t hear anything."


    I don''t care about Tang Tianqi''s withdrawal after he asked. What I care about is why he suddenly cares about the relationship between me and Fu nianshen. What''s more, he just wanted to say something to me!


    I''m not Tang Tianqi, so it''s impossible for me to know what he''s thinking when I break my head. At most, I''m just guessing. I guess that he may find something unintentionally in his association with Yang Qing.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain why Tang Tianqi suddenly changed his outlook on me!


    But it''s just a guess. Tang Tianqi''s personality is eccentric and hard to figure out. So now I think it hurts my head.


    At this moment, I don''t know that if Tang Tianqi asked us what he had said at this time, there might be a qualitative change in our deadlocked relationship.


    But most of the time, it''s just a little bit of courage to change the facts.


    Even now Tang Tianqi regrets and wants to ask me again, there is no chance, because our steps have come to the door of Longteng group, and a person I don''t want to see also appears in front of me.


    "You two, but let me wait!"


    Fu nianshen stepped forward and opened his mouth. He looked at Tang Tianqi and me vaguely. His eyes swam back and forth between us. It was very strange.


    I was a bit unnatural when I was deeply looked at by Fu nianshen. This kind of gaze made me hairy. Finally, I couldn''t help opening my mouth and broke this strange atmosphere.


    "What on earth are you doing when you ask us to come here?"


    In my cold eyes, Fu nianshen lightly smile, deliberately said: "in fact, I just asked Mr. Tang to come alone, and did not force you to come with me. If you feel dissatisfied, you can leave first."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my eyes changed. I had to say that his words really touched my pain point. He grabbed my handle in his hand. Helpless, I could only give a heavy cold hum and turn away from Fu nianshen.


    However, at the moment when I turned my head, I suddenly felt a bunch of strange eyes from Tang Tianqi. I was surprised. I was worried about whether he would misunderstand something, but he withdrew his eyes and said to nianshen faintly.


    "Let''s go."


    Under the leadership of Fu nianshen, we walked into Longteng group. After getting on the elevator, we came to an office, and Fu nianshen pointed to the sofa beside us.


    "Sit down. Long Shao has something to do now. When he''s done, he''ll receive you again."


    After leaving this sentence, Fu nianshen went out. Tang Tianqi and I were left in the room. We were silent for a long time. Tang Tianqi suddenly said coldly.


    "My life is in his hands."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was slightly stunned. The first thing I thought was not the meaning of Tang Tianqi''s words, but... He would explain it to me?!


    There was no time to be happy, so I found the word "lifeline" in the words. My brow frowned slightly and asked tentatively.


    "Do you mean that the lifeblood of the Tang clan is in the hands of this dragon?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t look at me, but he nodded in awe. I was surprised that Fu nianshen''s attack on Tang Tianqi was ahead of time?!


    Worried, just want to ask clear, the door of the office was opened again, two figures came in from the door, see this, I had to give up.


    "In order to wait for Miss Jiang to wake up, we all put off the time and let us lose so much time without any reason. How does Miss Jiang plan to compensate us?"


    With a series of laughter, long Shao gradually appeared in our sight. He slowly walked to the back of the desk and sat down, looking at me with interest.


    "What''s more, I just don''t know what kind of tiring things I''ve done after staying in a room for so long and falling asleep tired?"


    I couldn''t have heard what long Shao''s words implied, but in front of him, I was so insulted that I could only break my teeth and swallow it to my stomach without saying a word.


    Seeing that I didn''t resist, I think long Shao also felt boring. After glancing at me, he looked at Tang Tianqi with scorn in his eyes.


    "I don''t accept your offer."


    When hearing this sentence from long Shao''s mouth, Tang Tianqi slapped the table in front of him. With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground, and he stood up in a rage.


    "Long Xingyu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Seeing the picture of Tang Tianqi and long Xingyu, I instantly understood that during my coma, they seemed to discuss something. At this moment, I was a little angry with myself, why I fell asleep at such a critical moment.


    "Tang Tianqi, please pay attention to your tone of voice!" Fu nianshen, just like a dog leg, stood aside with a cold smile: "in China, you may be able to cover the sky with one hand and call the wind and rain, but when you come here, you are nothing!"


    Tang Tianqi''s face turns blue and red when he hears Fu nianshen''s cold irony. But before I get up to dissuade him, Tang Tianqi''s face and tone gradually return to normal.


    "Come on, don''t worry. What''s your price?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was scared to stand up directly. It seems that Fu nianshen really started against Tang Tianqi in advance!


    However, when I stood up, the eyes of the three people all turned to me with surprise. I was startled and quickly covered up the confusion on my face.


    "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Facing the strange eyes of several people, I quickly calculate in my heart. Suddenly, I have an idea. Learning from Tang Tianqi''s resentful face just now, I glare at Fu nianshen.


    "You have to have a bottom line, don''t you? Don''t think I don''t know, you must be involved in this matter! "


    Hearing what I said, all the people present except me were stunned. Then Fu nianshen''s face was a little funny. He said with such a look.


    "My dear Miss Jiang, even if what you said is true, it''s useless for you to yell at me now, isn''t it? It''s better to take advantage of time to think more about how to please long Shao and take the place of me in his heart. "


    Fu nianshen looked at long Xingyu and burst into laughter. Seeing this, I felt relieved. It seems that they won''t think much about it for the time being. Damn it, they almost exposed themselves!


    But what I don''t know is that because of my words, I personally led myself to the road of destruction.


    "I don''t want to deceive people too much. In fact, there is no way. There is still a chance for reconciliation between us..." said long Xingyu, with a pondering look on his face. Then he suddenly fixed his eyes on me, which made me feel hairy.


    "Miss Jiang, I think you have a special relationship with her?" Long Xingyu looks at me, but he is asking Tang Tianqi.


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, how can I not know what dirty things are thinking in his head? I pray in my heart, this time, don''t sell me!


    Maybe my prayer worked, or maybe Tang Tianqi finally opened his mind. In a word, almost without hesitation, Tang Tianqi said.


    "No, no, my relationship with her is very ordinary." With that, Tang Tianqi looked at long Xingyu with twinkling eyes: "what''s the matter between us? What does it have to do with her?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was very happy, but before I had time, long Xingyu looked up and laughed.


    "Yes, of course, otherwise, what do you think I want her to do here?"


    Long Xingyu was laughing. Suddenly, I felt a sharp look cast on me.


    "Let me give you a dog''s life is not without, you and her relationship is general, that is better, between you two, one lives, one dies!"


    Long Xingyu said, with a banter smile on his face, just like a cat playing with its prey, looking at us with great interest.


    "The right to choose is in your hands. Choose, let me let you go, or let her go..."


    When I heard long Xingyu''s words, my face changed. It was my negligence. I never thought that Fu nianshen wanted me to come. In fact, there was another purpose, which was to threaten Tang Tianqi!


    Originally, I didn''t have to worry about this kind of problem, but now

 Chapter 250

    Now, I don''t know what kind of attitude Tang Tianqi has towards me. I can''t guarantee that he will choose long Xingyu to aim at me.


    But this worry didn''t exist for long in my heart. The next moment, it was gone, because Tang Tianqi directly vetoed long Xingyu.


    "I don''t choose any of them!"


    Said, Tang Tianqi cold hum a, pull up a side vision to stay to leak of I, unexpectedly is such a long time, the first time pulled up my hand!


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Tang Tianqi took me and prepared to leave without looking back. At this time, my heart was pounding, and a strange feeling came to my heart. This kind of feeling made my head pause for a moment, and I couldn''t think about it!


    But before we stepped out, suddenly, several people suddenly appeared and stopped the office gate!


    In my heart, a soul stirring, instantly recovered, released Tang Tianqi, held my hand, turned and glared at long Xingyu.


    "What do you mean, young master long? Are you going to imprison us?"


    Maybe Tang Tianqi''s change of attitude towards me made me have inexplicable confidence. I rushed to my head with a cavity of blood. Excited, I yelled at long Xingyu.


    After the incident, I realized that I regretted it, but what I said was like water spilled out. I couldn''t get it back, so I had to stare at long Xingyu, but I didn''t feel as calm as on the surface.


    But the anger in my imagination didn''t come. What''s more, long Xingyu looked at me with great interest and his eyes were fiery. This kind of looking at people made me feel angry and yelled at him. Not only was he not angry, but he was still a strange enjoyment, which made me wonder if long Xingyu was a psychopath.


    Just staring at me like this, when I was about to collapse, Tang Tianqi suddenly stepped out to me. He didn''t know whether he intended or not, and blocked long Xingyu''s sight. His voice was as cold as ice.


    "Long Xingyu, what do you want to do?"


    After Tang Tianqi blocked my body, long Xingyu withdrew his uncomfortable eyes, but he put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but do you think that Longteng group is the place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Long Xingyu said slowly, and even sat in the swivel chair for a leisurely circle.


    "I just want you to give me an account."


    "Long Xingyu, don''t deceive people too much!" Tang Tianqi stopped drinking, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction with long Xingyu.


    But at this time, long Xingyu shrugged his shoulders and showed an indifferent appearance on his face.


    "It''s up to you. I won''t force you to do anything, but if you want to get out of this door, please sit down and be honest."


    After long Xingyu said these words, he followed you all the time, no longer paying attention to us, but playing with his mobile phone. I can clearly see that Tang Tianqi was so angry that he shivered all over. But after a moment, he calmed down, snorted heavily, sat back on the sofa, and then said.


    "Coercion is up to you. Anyway, I won''t choose any of the choices you give me!"


    After that, Tang Tianqi took up his arms and looked away without looking at long Xingyu.


    Seeing this, although I really want to leave like this, I know I can''t. people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Finally, I can only sit down and return to Tang Tianqi.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that we sat back, long Xingyu showed a successful smile on his face and put his legs up on the table: "even if you don''t accept this solution, we can still sit down and have a good negotiation! Why get angry? "


    No one led long Xingyu''s feeling, but he just laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed. He said it to himself and didn''t care if we listened.


    "In fact, there is no deep hatred between us. We don''t have to fight each other. If either of the first two choices doesn''t agree, I can give you two more!"


    With that, long Xingyu looked at us with a smile, but how could I feel that he meant badly.


    "It''s OK to settle the problem peacefully, or you two should choose one from the other. The one who is elected will go to me, obey me and help me, OK?"


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, I have a bad secret in my heart. Let''s not talk about the purpose of long Xingyu''s doing this. It''s impossible to ask Tang Tianqi to obey him.


    Sure enough, almost holding the end of long Xingyu''s words, Tang Tianqi opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Do you think I have a choice?"


    However, long Xingyu didn''t care about Tang Tianqi''s words. He turned his eyes to me and asked with a strange smile.


    "If you don''t choose, it doesn''t mean Miss Jiang won''t choose!"


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, the remaining two people focused their eyes on me. To be honest, when I face tens of thousands of people alone, I don''t have the pressure at this time.


    I still can''t figure out the purpose of long Xingyu and Fu nianshen. Or since Fu nianshen threatened me with Tang Tianqi, I''m full of fog. The only thing I can be sure is that long Xingyu thinks differently about me, and there seems to be a deal between him and Fu nianshen.


    If I don''t understand the situation, I dare not agree to long Xingyu''s request. What he wants is to go to him. Although I don''t have Tang Tianqi''s arrogance, I will never obey long Xingyu''s order. After all, who knows what he will ask me to do!


    However, when I wanted to refuse, long Xingyu was ahead of me.


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t have to worry. She doesn''t have to make a decision so soon. I dare not say anything else. The scenery of Longteng group is very good. You can stay and think about it for a few days." With that, long Xingyu suddenly gave me a deep look: "moreover, if I remember correctly, after all, you are still a part-time worker. When the guy surnamed Chu comes back, you have to return all the power you have to him? If you want to, you will not have to work under someone else''s family. Instead of that, you might as well come to my side and I can give you a good treatment! "


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, I was slightly shocked. I don''t know what happened between Chu Tianqi and me, but it''s also very few. How did long Xingyu know!


    Just when I was shocked, long Xingyu said goodbye.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Please go down and have a rest."


    With the fall of long Xingyu''s voice, the people guarding the door gathered around us. They were very polite, but their actions were very tough.


    "Two, please?"


    Under the physical threat, Tang Tianqi and I had no choice but to be taken away. But at this time, I think it''s good for us to stay here for a while. After all, I have too many questions to ask Tang Tianqi.


    For example, when he suddenly changed his attitude towards me, I always feel itchy when I think about it. I really want to know if Tang Tianqi himself found something!


    However, long Xingyu seemed to know what I was thinking and deliberately wanted to fight against me. When he came to a luxurious corridor, someone suddenly pulled me away.


    "Do what you do!" I struggled, but I really didn''t have the strength of these people. Moreover, they were still numerous and powerful. In desperation, Tang Tianqi and I were completely separated by them.


    Brewing in my heart, I died before I asked. I had no choice but to look back. However, at this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly looked back at me deeply. His eyes were full of deep meaning. I could see that he also had many questions to ask me.


    However, we didn''t even have time to ask questions. Just as Tang Tianqi was about to disappear in my sight, a faint voice came from a distance.


    "Never promise him!"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart was shaken. I didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion about all kinds of things before. However, at this time, I could be 100% sure that Tang Tianqi was caring for me!


    But the emotion in my heart didn''t exist for long, and I was pulled back to reality by my cold words.


    "Miss Jiang, this way, please."


    Although the word "please" came out of my mouth, the action on my hand was not polite and pushed me forward.


    I gave a cold hum heavily, knowing that now it was in their hands, I could only hold back this grievance.


    However, when I was taken to the so-called rest room, my face changed, because there is Fu nianshen in this room!


    I turned around and tried to escape, but it was too late. The people who brought me here had closed the door.


    Looking at the locked door from outside, I knew that I was in a panic at this moment. I took a deep breath. I turned around calmly, looked at Fu nianshen coldly, and asked.


    "Why are you here?"


    For my question, Fu nianshen smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he goes to the projector that has been prepared in this room for a long time. After he turns off the light, he looks at me strangely.


    "I think if I have time to ask why I am here, I might as well have a good look at this interesting video."


    Fu nianshen''s words are mindless, and people can''t figure out what his words mean. However, at the moment when the projector lights up, my heart is like being grabbed by an invisible hand, and my pupils contract violently.


    "You watch me!"

 Chapter 251

    "You''re spying on me?"


    I looked at Fu nianshen with fierce eyes. If my eyes could kill people, Fu nianshen would have been broken into pieces by me now, because the video he played was exactly what happened when I helped Tang Tianqi to the room.


    You know, the most important thing that Fu nianshen must know is what happened between Tang Tianqi and me. If he handed it over to Yang Qing, who knows what will happen!


    "What do you want to do?"


    I''m not the woman who used to be afraid and excited. After I calmed down quickly, I gathered up my emotion, looked at Fu nianshen without expression, and asked.


    "What can I do?" At this moment, Fu nianshen spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "look, I''m like that kind of person?"


    Seeing Fu nianshen''s appearance, I couldn''t help but sneer. Instead of speaking in his voice, I looked at him sarcastically.


    Xu Shi Fu nianshen felt that my reaction was very boring, so he gave up his hand and said his real purpose this time.


    "Well, I won''t play with you anymore. In fact, I really don''t have any malice. I just want to introduce a good thing to you."


    Hearing this, I finally couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I''m afraid it''s the good thing you said, just for you?"


    Fu nianshen heard this and laughed: "Miss Jiang''s words are bad!"


    Immediately, Fu nianshen looked like no one else. He opened his arms and turned around. Then he locked his eyes on me and said it to himself.


    "Long Shao''s strength, you must have a general understanding in your heart, but I still want to tell you that his strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface!"


    Listening to Fu nianshen''s general tone of sales promotion, I have almost guessed what he wants to say next. Sure enough, just as I expected, Fu nianshen then blurted out.


    "Let me tell you, a family power like long Shao can cover the sky with one hand in a small place like Los Angeles! In the United States, it is a big man who can shake three earthquakes with one foot! Now there is a big man in front of you, who says he wants to accept you as his confidant. What reason can you refuse such a good thing? "


    Fu nianshen said that even he was involved in the play. His eyes showed a frenzy and an impassioned look. It seemed that if we changed roles, he would immediately say yes.


    But it''s a pity that I still have to pay for this meticulous expression in vain.


    With a sneer, I shook my head twice.


    "If you really think that with this video and your two sweet words, you can make me submit to long Xingyu? Innocence


    As I said this, my tone began to pick up unconsciously: "besides, if I remember correctly, it seems that there are no confidants in long Xingyu''s original words, right? It''s very kind of you to cheat me. "


    After that, I went past Fu nianshen and sat down on the sofa behind him. After I completely relaxed myself, I began to speak.


    "If you wait for me in my room, just to tell me these things, then I think you can go out. As for my attitude, there is only one and only one forever."


    "That''s no talk."


    However, after hearing these words from me, Fu nianshen did not retreat and left. Instead, he still stood in the same place and looked at me with interest. I was not afraid to face him.


    For a long time, Fu nianshen chuckled and looked at me with interest.


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting. I''d like to know how a person whose life and death are in the hands of his opponent can have such a big voice."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my pupils shrank slightly, and I quickly controlled my face not to change. The reason why I wanted to pretend to be arrogant in front of Fu nianshen was that I just wanted to forge a strong image of myself, trying to pull back some points in the psychological war with them.


    But it seems that... Fu nianshen has found something!


    Without going further on this topic, Fu nianshen put his hand on the projector, and his eyes gradually became cold, and my pressure suddenly increased.


    "Well, let''s not talk about what we have." Fu nianshen said, holding out a finger to tap the projector: "let''s talk about this video first, and think about it with my brain. If I hand it to Yang Qing, what will happen..."


    After hearing Fu nianshen''s words, I finally couldn''t control myself, and my face changed dramatically.


    Because of nothing else, my first thought is Yang Qing''s revenge on me!


    Yes, if Fu nianshen gives a copy of this video to Yang Qing, then I must suffer from skin and flesh. After all, Yang Qing has become sick about torturing me. As long as she has a reason, she will not hesitate to do it!


    The shadow in my heart is expanding rapidly.


    Fu nianshen, on the other hand, looked at me with satisfaction. He seemed to be very satisfied with my expression, but not only that, but also his words.


    "What''s more, it''s a small matter to torture you. I just don''t know if she will hate Tang Tianqi and kill him directly?"


    I feel confused when I deal with nianshen''s words. Before I understand, Fu nianshen looks up and laughs.


    "I advise you to consider whether you want to follow long Shao or not. It''s good for you to submit to him anyway. It''s all good for you, but no harm. Why not do it?"


    "Don''t make a toast at that time. At the end of the fight, you''ll kneel down and lick his toes like a bitch, begging for forgiveness."


    After finishing these words, Fu nianshen left a series of wild laughter and then turned out of the room.


    "I advise you to think about it."


    It was not until Fu nianshen left that I took back the expression of doubt on my face and forced myself to calm down, thinking quickly about the meaning of Fu nianshen''s words in my mind.


    Before long, I just like epiphany, suddenly figured out a point!


    The key lies in Fu nianshen''s four words: love begets hate!


    As soon as I think of it, it seems that I have grasped something important, and I am excited to analyze it.


    Since love begets hate, it proves the most important thing. The person Yang Qing likes is Tang Tianqi, not Fu nianshen, who is cheating on her!


    If I can think of it here, it''s not difficult to push out something of deeper significance, that is, in fact, between Yang Qing and Fu nianshen, it''s just a physical relationship, and what maintains this relationship must be some invisible transaction!


    Think of here, I suddenly understand, and finally understand, why before I made an affair with Tang Tianqi, Yang Qing like crazy to revenge me, also understand why all this in the eyes of Fu nianshen, will pretend to be a blind look, but also understand, why Yang Qing can kill the child between him and Fu nianshen without mustard!


    Because the reason is that there is no love at all between Yang Qing and Fu nianshen!


    When I think about this, I''m not at ease, but I''m more and more worried, because in this case, I can''t rule out that Fu nianshen will destroy Yang Qing and Tang Tianqi together!


    What makes me even more suspicious is that Yang Qing''s deal with Fu nianshen is exactly what it will be!


    I don''t have any evidence, and I don''t have the ability to communicate with heaven, so even if I want to break my head, I can''t think of it.


    In the end, I can only think of this and give up. At the same time, I found something that made me laugh and cry. Now the person who is threatened is obviously myself, but I am worried about Tang Tianqi.


    Shaking his head, sighing, perhaps, my love for Tang Tianqi, is a kind of poison that can easily make people unable to extricate themselves!


    When my mind was full of thoughts, I saw the first scene that almost broke my heart for so long.


    When Fu nianshen left, the projector didn''t turn off, but played on the screen. However, at this moment, what I saw was scenes after I fell asleep.


    In the picture, Tang Tianqi wakes up. After he sits up, his eyes look around blankly, and then he notices me sleeping beside him.


    At first, he was a little surprised. Then, his eyes began to be complicated, so complicated that even I, who knew him best, could not understand it.


    However, after a while, the complexity in Tang Tianqi''s eyes dissipated, and the rest was just what I had prayed for for countless days and months


    Full of love!


    When I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes, I felt like I had overturned the Wuwei bottle. The five flavors were mixed, and I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Is bitter, is a surprise, is excited, is sad, or have.


    After all, I have been craving this scene for too long, so long that I have forgotten the time. However, today, I finally met it, but I was not prepared.


    What''s more, at that time, I was asleep.


    What''s more, Tang Tianqi, who had been gazing at me for a long time, shook his hand and seemed to want to touch my cheek. But in the end, he didn''t know what the reason was. He took back his hand in heartache, and then he carried me to bed. Then, there was no videotape, and then.


    Presumably at this time, Tang Tianqi has gone to negotiate with Fu nianshen and long Xingyu.


    However, at this time, I don''t care about it at all. Now I care about Tang Tianqi. Does he know something!

 Chapter 252

    From this first time, I realized that Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me was different from that before. However, I was not sure. I was afraid that it was just my own illusion. Now, I finally came to the conclusion that Tang Tianqi must have experienced something during this period!


    I''m just like a fool, staring at the video tape foolishly. Over and over again, the picture in my mind is fixed on Tang Tianqi''s affectionate eyes.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t contain the agitation in my heart. I stood up and wanted to ask Tang Tianqi now!


    However, when I went to the door and pushed it, I was suddenly disheartened, because I found in despair that the door had been locked when Fu nianshen left.


    I can''t get out.


    Finally, I had to droop my head and sit back on the sofa in a mess. People are alive, but my head is dead and can''t turn.


    I sat on the sofa with my legs in my arms in a daze for a long time. I didn''t do anything all afternoon. I just kept my eyes open. Unconsciously, I came to the evening.


    The gate was opened again. Frightened by the noise, I quickly withdrew my mind and looked at the door. I thought it was Fu nianshen or long Xingyu, but I didn''t expect that it was just one of long Xingyu''s men.


    Just when I was suspicious, the comer suddenly said.


    "Miss Jiang, master long invites you to have dinner together." Hand said, side body, made a pair of please gesture.


    At first, I wanted to go, because I knew that there must be nothing good for long Xingyu to call me this time, but then I thought of one thing, that is, it seemed that I could see Tang Tianqi at that time!


    Thinking of this, I quickly stood up and said.


    "Let''s go."


    ......


    But when I followed long Xingyu''s men and was taken to the place, I didn''t see Tang Tianqi, or even Fu nianshen. The good dishes on the table were just us.


    "Sit down, Miss Jiang." With a smile, long Xingyu stood up from the throne and asked.


    I was wary in my heart, but I didn''t have a trace of Ruth on my face. I asked casually.


    "What about Fu nianshen and Tang Tianqi?"


    "Why talk to them?" Long Xingyu showed a puzzled look on his face: "can two people''s dinner be worse than four? Isn''t it good if we just eat together? "


    Hearing what long Xingyu said, I sneer in my heart. When there are other people around, I at least have a sense of security. If long Xingyu is the only one left


    Lonely men and few women, plus this is long Xingyu''s territory, I can''t guarantee what he will do to me!


    But I still know that my coming and going are controlled by long Xingyu. In order not to disprove his face and infuriate him, I had to sit down and just chose a position far away from him.


    "Then eat it."


    As soon as he sat down, I started to move my chopsticks. During this period, long Xingyu tried to stir up the atmosphere with topics, but all of them were destroyed by my cold answers and fell into silence.


    With the passage of time, long Xingyu''s patience is gradually consumed by me. My intention is to end the dinner as soon as possible, but I don''t know. At this moment, I''m on the verge of playing.


    I have been quietly observing the expression on long Xingyu''s face. Suddenly, I found that he calmed down in an instant. He got up and took over two cups. Just as he was about to open the red wine in his hand, the action on his hand stopped.


    "Let me go! Is it hard to say that your family''s long Shao has been so arrogant? Don''t even give me food? "


    When I heard this voice, my heart quickly passed a trace of excitement, but also stood up, turned to the source of the voice and looked in the past, because this voice is Tang Tianqi''s!


    In the middle of several people''s pursuit and interception, Tang Tianqi rushes forward abruptly. When he appears in our eyes, he hums coldly and looks at long Xingyu without fear.


    Seeing this, long Xingyu flashed a little coldness in the deep of his eyes and waved his hand, looking impatient.


    "Let him come."


    After hearing long Xingyu''s order, several of his subordinates let him go and stopped Tang Tianqi.


    After arriving at the dinner table, Tang Tianqi sat down with a golden knife. Ignoring long Xingyu''s cold eyes, he picked up the prepared chopsticks and ate them.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi burst in all of a sudden, my heart was filled with joy, but then I felt the cold eyes cast by long Xingyu, and I couldn''t help worrying again.


    But since long Xingyu was able to sit in his present position, it proved that he still had a certain city. Soon he stopped his discontent, gave a cold hum, unscrewed the lid of the wine and poured the wine into the two cups.


    "Miss Wei Ran, I don''t know if I can give you a face and have a drink?"


    Then, like the last time, long Xingyu came to me with a glass in his hand and handed it to me. But a dramatic scene happened, which was like repeating the same mistake. As soon as long Xingyu reached out his hand, Tang Tianqi immediately took it without waiting for me to respond.


    "All said, she can''t drink. I''ll drink for her."


    Long Xingyu''s hand was stiff in the air, and then he squeezed it into a fist. His face was full of blue veins. Tang Tianqi wanted to provoke him not once or twice. Now this time, it''s long Xingyu''s bottom line!


    I was anxious and stood up, but before I could help Tang Tianqi, a sudden ringing of my mobile phone broke into the silent atmosphere.


    I took a look at long Xingyu. His face was very ugly. He took out his cell phone and answered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    It wasn''t long before long that long Xingyu burst out and lost his manners in front of us. He held the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and his eyes seemed to protrude. It seemed that he was in trouble.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right here!"


    After leaving this sentence, long Xingyu quickly grabbed the clothes on the chair, put them on his body and wanted to leave, but the next second he finally remembered that we were still here.


    However, it seems that what happened to him is really not small, and he has no time to talk to us. Just before he left, long Xingyu took a strange look at Tang Tianqi, added a cold hum of unknown meaning, and then turned away.


    I looked at long Xingyu''s back suspiciously. I didn''t understand his strange look before he left, but I didn''t think much about it. Now there are only two people here, Tang Tianqi and I. I''m so excited that I turn around and want to ask Tang Tianqi about things and solve my doubts.


    But I will soon understand the meaning of long Xingyu''s eyes before he left.


    When I turned around and looked at Tang Tianqi, I saw his face flushed, as if he was about to bleed.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance, I forgot to ask about him for a moment. Although Tang Tianqi is as good at drinking as I am, at least he who has dealt with so many wine companies is not as drunk as a glass, is he?


    "What''s the matter with you?" I stepped forward and asked with concern.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me, his eyes also gradually strange up, struggling, seems to be suppressing something.


    After a long time, Tang Tianqi opened his mouth. His voice was too hoarse to be spoken.


    "It seems that something has been put into the wine."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was shocked and worried. At the beginning, I thought it was poison, so I yelled to call 120.


    But sitting in the position of Tang Tianqi is a pull me, seems to know my mind, he shook his head twice, difficult mouth.


    "It''s not poison."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi tell me personally, I feel relieved and calm down. According to Tang Tianqi''s present symptoms, I suddenly remember. I seem to have seen this kind of situation!


    I carefully reached out and touched Tang Tianqi''s face. Sure enough, as I expected, the skin was hot!


    At this moment, I have a feeling of lingering fear in my heart, because Tang Tianqi''s is a kind of flattering drug!


    When I think of the original glass of wine that I drank, my heart is cold. If Tang Tianqi didn''t suddenly break in, I''m afraid I''d really drink that glass of wine, and there are only two people here, I and long Xingyu. What will long Xingyu do if I''m seduced


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    But fortunately, I worried about Tang Tianqi. Although I was ok, he was poisoned. Thinking of this, I worried about him again. At the beginning, I was going to continue to call people and send Tang Tianqi to the hospital.


    But what I don''t know is that all the people around here have been evacuated by long Xingyu for a long time. Now even if I cry out my throat, no one will come.


    Moreover, as soon as I turned around and was about to open my mouth, I suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind. Tang Tianqi pulled my body over. Before I could scream, Tang Tianqi kissed me on the lips.


    In a flash, I was stunned for a moment. When I came back, my first feeling was that it was hot.


    It''s not only Tang Tianqi who kisses my lips, but also his body. He hugs me. Even through a layer of clothes, I can feel his hot body.


    Tang Tianqi''s hot breath on my face, let my consciousness gradually awake, the reaction of me, hand a force to push away Tang Tianqi.


    "You let me go!"


    However, my struggle not only failed, but also met with Tang Tianqi''s growing strength. I was completely locked in Tang Tianqi''s arms. He was greedy in my mouth and his clothes were peeling off one by one.


    After many years, there is no foreplay. Once again, the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is unfolded under such absurd circumstances.

 Chapter 253

    I suspect that Tang Tianqi is deliberately venting himself on me. I almost didn''t have a rest that night. I was asked by Tang Tianqi. In the end, I didn''t know how many times Tang Tianqi asked me. When my body was almost exhausted, Tang Tianqi was willing to let me go.


    But it didn''t make me feel much better. As soon as Tang Tianqi stopped, he didn''t even think much. After hanging on Tang Tianqi, I fell asleep.


    After being tossed about by Tang Tianqi, I really want to sleep until I wake up naturally, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I don''t have this blessing.


    To put it simply, I woke up in shock.


    Hazy, my ear faintly came a bang bang sound, at the beginning I was still a bit at a loss, but not long, the sleeping memory fragments also gradually wake up, by the way, I also gradually realized that before the coma, I was not in my room.


    When I think of this, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down on my head. In a moment, some vague consciousness is very clear.


    I suddenly sat up, the spirit of unprecedented tension, cold sweat straight up behind, after sitting up, the first thing I do is not to look at where I am now, low head looked at the chest, I just relaxed a little, a little relaxed.


    Fortunately, I have clothes on me.


    But as soon as the spirit relaxed, bursts of fatigue and pain poured into my head.


    I tried to stand up, but the tearing pain of my lower body made me keep sucking cold air, even dare not move.


    How long has Tang Tianqi been hungry! Even if it has the effect of flattery, it can never be so cruel!!


    When I think of Tang Tianqi, I still have some dull head, which makes me more flexible. I look around warily, but I find that I am in a strange room now, and I can see Tang Tianqi''s back in the corner of my eyes before I can worry about where I am now.


    In my heart, as long as I see Tang Tianqi, I will have an inexplicable sense of stability. Moreover, now I have countless questions and guesses in my heart. I really want to get the answer from Tang Tianqi.


    At the thought of this, I opened my mouth and prepared to speak.


    Speaking late, then fast, my series of psychological activities seems to be very long, but in fact, it''s only in ten seconds. However, before I ask the words out, a loud noise abruptly interrupts my brewing words.


    Bang!


    It''s like the noise of interior decoration coming from the door of the room. However, I know it''s definitely not the sound of decoration, because I feel a trace of anger from the loud noise. Moreover, I feel a trace of awe from Tang Tianqi, who has his back to me.


    I swallow what I just said, and look at the door of the room together. Before long, my doubts were solved, because the voice of long Xingyu came from outside the door.


    "Tang Tianqi, the tiger is not powerful. Do you really think I am a sick cat?"


    As long Xingyu''s voice came into my ears, I remembered that we are still under house arrest in long Xingyu''s company.


    Before I thought about why long Xingyu was so angry, his next sentence made my heart hang.


    "Good! well! Good!! Do you think if you pretend to be deaf and dumb, I will let you go?! You think I''m long Xingyu too kind! I advise you to go back and inquire about it. I''m long Xingyu. I''m sure you will report it


    "I tolerate you again and again, but you treat my patience as unlimited. I tell you, now, I will make you pay the price!"


    These two words of long Xingyu are obviously to Tang Tianqi, but the next words are not.


    "Find the down group company for me. You don''t need any reason to destroy it, completely destroy it!! Don''t even give me the dregs left! "


    Outside the door, there is a roar of anger from long Xingyu. At this moment, I can understand why long Xingyu is so angry. Tang Tianqi has ruined his good deeds. If there is no accident, it should be long Xingyu who is standing in this room.


    It seems that long Xingyu has lost patience with Tang Tianqi.


    I looked anxiously at Tang Tianqi, clenched my lips, held back the pain of tearing my lower body, supported myself out of bed by pressing the head cabinet, and whispered to Tang Tianqi''s back.


    "Tianqi, you..."


    As soon as I said it, Tang Tianqi moved. He quickly picked up the clothes on the chair and put them on. I don''t believe he didn''t realize that I had woken up, but his silence made me aware of some things, so I chose to keep silent.


    I didn''t open my mouth until Tang Tianqi put his suit on me. Even I didn''t realize it. My voice was a little cold.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Hearing my words, Tang Tianqi seemed to be aware of my existence. He turned around and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    "Sorry, I have to go back. There''s no reason." Tang Tianqi apologized.


    Although Tang Tianqi has apologized to me, my face is becoming more and more stiff, without the slightest meaning of forgiveness. Because Tang Tianqi is not a woman, he can never realize the feeling of dependence and need to be cared after a woman has finished.


    He will never realize that it''s like a playboy who wakes up after a wonderful one night stand, picks up his pants and wants to leave.


    This kind of damned feeling makes me feel suffocated and helpless.


    At this moment, I finally committed the fault that every woman has.


    "Then you go, leave me alone." I said in a duplicative way.


    However, like an idiot, Tang Tianqi turned my irony into a statement. After another apologetic look at me, he quickly opened the door. No matter long Xingyu, who was standing at the door with fierce color and fierce eyes, he ran straight to the outside.


    And unexpectedly, this time, long Xingyu let Tang Tianqi go, no longer stop him. However, at this moment, I don''t care about these.


    Let''s not talk about a lot of problems that I''ve been holding in my heart. After so long, none of them has been answered by Tang Tianqi. Just because he left me here irresponsibly, I feel extremely cold.


    Although things like today have happened more than once or twice, they can still easily hurt me.


    Tang Tianqi once again abandoned me in this way, which made my original hot heart gradually freeze down. In this helpless time, my head couldn''t help thinking wildly.


    I have done so much for him, is it difficult to get in the end, is it his injury?


    In front of interests and feelings, are feelings really so vulnerable?


    Is Tang Tianqi really a cold-blooded man who is indifferent and has only interests in his eyes?


    These ideas are like flies, hovering in my mind, lingering, eventually, I was tortured almost crazy, and even the whole person began to have some neuroticism.


    I squatted down, clutching my hair with both hands, trying to make the pain blank my head for a while, but in the end I failed.


    Under the madness, I finally could not control myself any more. After a shrill scream, I stood up and ran out like Tang Tianqi, regardless of the tearing pain of my lower body.


    "Stupid woman, see, see! In front of men, you are just a plaything. No matter how good you look, you are still a good-looking toy. In front of interests, you are not even as good as worms! "


    "Pretend to be your mother?"


    Behind me came long Xingyu''s sneer, but I had no time to deal with him. At this moment, there was only one idea in my mind.


    That is to drag their own broken body, hiding in a quiet corner, slowly licking their wounds.


    However, as if God was against me, he didn''t even give me a chance to comfort myself. When I was about to run out of the gate of longxingyu company, a figure suddenly rushed out of the stab, and then I felt a huge force coming from my back.


    At the foot of a staggering, I stand unsteadily, a dog gnawing mud, lying on the ground.


    Because I ran too fast, plus this foot strength is not small, my whole body stuck to the ground to slide out a long distance, the whole body seems to be broken, extremely painful.


    And, of course, the face.


    Reluctantly turned his head, I saw a long, long blood was pulled.


    Can not wait for me to react, a cold eyes, then cast on me, cold hum, Fu nianshen figure came out from the shadow.


    "After angering long Shao, do you want to pretend to be crazy and run away? If this is the case, then I have to praise you. What I think is really simple


    With the fall of Fu nianshen''s voice, he came to me without any pity. He picked up my hair and pulled it back.


    I struggled, not only the sharp pain in my body, but also the feeling that my hair was going to be torn off. But I was stunned and didn''t snort. Instead, I was biting my lips, and even my lips were bleeding.


    Don''t look, just by feeling, I know that at this moment, there is no intact place on my whole body, dripping and bleeding, just like a bloody man. With Fu nianshen''s dragging, I left an unforgettable bloodstain on the ground.

 Chapter 254

    Just like my heart at this time, after being crushed, it has to be exposed to the sun.


    The pain from my body is true, but it''s never as painful as the slightest bit of pain in my heart. My sorrow is greater than death. At this moment, I''m almost done.


    I don''t know and don''t want to know where Fu nianshen wants to take me. At this time, I even have a desire to die, thinking how good it would be if I were tortured to death by Fu nianshen and long Xingyu.


    However, my idea is still too naive. If I die, it''s all right. But I won''t die. Not only will I not die, but I will also bear endless pain. It''s better to live than to die.


    The most terrible thing, this is just the beginning.


    Under the strong pull of Fu nianshen, I was brought back to my original room. Frustrated, I didn''t notice that Fu nianshen didn''t take me back to long Xingyu.


    My nightmare began.


    After pulling me into the room, Fu Nian threw me to the ground and looked at me with a sneer.


    "Long Da Shao gives you benefits and accepts you, but secretly he is entangled with Tang Tianqi. Should I say you are cheap, or should I say you are cheap?"


    Although Fu nianshen''s words are obviously rhetorical, it''s clear that it''s long Xingyu who poisoned me first, but I don''t care. At this moment, I''m not in the mood to argue with him.


    My eyes are staring at the ceiling, a cool heart, has let me lose the ability to speak.


    But Fu nianshen doesn''t think so.


    "Pretend, do you think I''ll let you go as long as I pretend to be bitter?" Fu nianshen''s words were sarcastic: "I''ve already advised you not to toast or drink wine, which annoys master long. Well, you just don''t listen. Now it''s better to force me to use extreme means."


    Fu nianshen said, his eyes looking at me became more and more strange. As his voice fell, he reached out and took out a packet of small white powder from his pocket.


    See this scene, my lax pupil this just had a little focal length, but the brain is still dull, just feel vaguely remember what, feel oneself is very dangerous.


    It wasn''t until Fu nianshen poured the powder into the cup and mixed it with water that I suddenly remembered that Fu nianshen still had a secret job, which was smuggling these criminal poisons!


    Before I had time to think about it, my whole body began to sweat. My instinct told me that now I was in a very dangerous situation, struggling to get up from the ground and run away, but with all my strength, I felt like I was about to fall apart, and I couldn''t move at all!


    "Want to run? It''s impossible Fu nianshen teased me with a smile. As he walked, the distance between him and me became smaller and smaller. It was like deliberately slowing down my pace, which made my spirit highly nervous. However, he was content to appreciate my helplessness.


    "You don''t always ask me why you have to come here, do you?" Finally, Fu nianshen came to the position one meter in front of me. He looked at me with a smile and joked: "don''t worry, don''t worry. After drinking it, you will know everything."


    Fu nianshen said, suddenly when I didn''t pay attention, I strided across the last distance. Then I quickly raised my hand and looked at my face with a big mouth!


    There was a loud crack. Without any precaution, I was caught off guard and my brain didn''t feel pain. Then my face was pinched by Fu nianshen''s two fingers. He widened his eyes and burst out like a dead fish, shouting morbidly.


    "You give me a drink!"


    "Gululu... Gululu... Poof!"


    The water in the cup was forced to feed me by Fu nianshen. Without any precaution, I choked my throat and couldn''t help spitting out some water. Then I bowed like a soft footed shrimp, covered my stomach and coughed violently.


    Fortunately, I coughed up some. Otherwise, if I drink all those Fu nianshen gave me, I''m afraid I won''t have a future.


    I sprayed Fu nianshen''s face with water. At this moment, his face became ferocious.


    "Bitch!"


    Fu nianshen changed his gentleness towards me before, and suddenly his temperament changed greatly. He pointed to my nose and swore, and his face became more and more distorted.


    "Bitch! You bitch!! You think it''s great to have some power in your own hands, don''t you? Look at you now, you are not planted in my hands like a dead dog! "


    Reluctantly against the wall to sit up, after calming myself, I said nothing and looked at Fu nianshen coldly.


    I don''t know what changed his temperament, or he disguised his politeness to me before, but now he is what he really looks like.


    It didn''t make me confused for a long time, but the facts told me the truth. It was the latter.


    "See? I told you to look


    As if I were Fu nianshen''s father murderer, he swung his hand and slapped me on the other cheek. With a slap, the corners of my mouth were bleeding, but he still kept silent.


    Immediately, Fu nianshen morbidly laughed wildly, and the laughter was mixed with some Jieqi.


    "I''ve been bowing in front of you for such a long time. Now, you are finally planted in my hand! I have great respect for you. I''m just afraid of the madman around you. How much deterrent do you really think you have and treat yourself as a character? "


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my heart was open. It turned out that Fu nianshen, who was in front of me before, was wearing a mask. His ultimate goal was to revenge me for Tian Xingjian''s last threat to his life!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but show a banter smile on my face and look at Fu nianshen sarcastically.


    "But if you let ah Jian know what''s going on now, you''ll die awkwardly!"


    It has to be said that Fu nianshen is as timid as a mouse. When I threatened him, he immediately became alert and his pupils shrank, but then he regained his look.


    "Little girl, are you scaring me?"


    Fu nianshen got close to my face and grabbed my sleeve. He got close to the face in front of me. His ferocious degree was expanded countless times. He grabbed my hand and waved it to one side, smashing me on the ground.


    "It''s one thing whether you can go out or not, not to mention whether the madman will know."


    When Fu nianshen finished, he raised his head and heard a series of crazy laughter. Then he turned and left. Before his figure disappeared, his last words came.


    "Wait slowly, wait slowly, this kind of feeling is very exciting!"


    I struggled against the wall and sat up again, but my spirit was a little lax, because Fu nianshen was very hard just now, and my body was exhausted, so the damage to me was huge.


    Warm liquid across my cheek, but not tears, blood.


    In fact, it can be said that my whole body is bleeding, there is no good place, and my whole body is stinging.


    The intense pain pounded my head and made my spirit numb gradually. My spirit was also in a trance. The world in my eyes seemed to overlap. Finally, my head tilted and I fell into a coma.


    Before I was in a coma, there was an illusion in my eyes. I saw Tang Tianqi come back to save me. I couldn''t help laughing.


    How can you expect him to give up his interest and come back to save you?


    As soon as I thought about it, it was gone. Then, my spiritual consciousness gradually became a line, constantly shortened, shortened, and became a point. Then, poof, just like my heart, went out of smoke.


    My world fell into a silent darkness.


    ......


    WOW!


    A large basin of cold water poured down on my head, which forced me to wake up in a coma.


    At first, I didn''t realize it, but then the more hot wound on my body told me that the water was salt water!


    "Salt water, but it has the function of disinfection." At this time, Fu nianshen''s vicious voice also came into my ears.


    I didn''t pay attention to his words, because at this moment, my whole body was on fire, and I was in great pain. I just gritted my teeth to hold back the previous pain, but this time, I couldn''t bear it, and I couldn''t help humming.


    "Comfortable? My Miss Jiang Fu nianshen''s voice rang out again. This time, I suddenly raised my head and looked at him fiercely, almost squeezing out words from my teeth.


    "If we don''t die this time, you will never have a good life! Absolutely


    "It''s like I''m afraid of you." Fu nianshen sneered, and his eyes were strange: "don''t be afraid. What''s more comfortable is still in the future."


    As if this time Fu nianshen came just to wake me up, and soon, I understood why Fu nianshen did it, because my eyes began to hallucinate, but I knew that the hallucination in front of me was not because of excessive blood loss, it was definitely because of the medicine Fu nianshen gave me!


    Then it was like trying to confirm my idea. In my body, I gradually felt shivering. It was like, it was like, there were countless ants crawling in the blood vessels, eating your flesh and blood!


    When I grew up, my mouth began to breathe violently, and my hands clung to the uncomfortable parts of my body, but it was like being bitten on my back by a mosquito, and my hands were too short to touch.


    If it''s really just a mosquito bite, it''s tolerable, but this feeling of being bitten by tens of thousands of mosquitoes makes me feel very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 255

    For three days, I have been locked in this room for three days. Except that someone will bring me food and water on time, I haven''t even seen Fu nianshen and long Xingyu.


    I tried to run out, but Fu nianshen seemed to know what I was thinking. I tried every means to attract the attention of the doorman, but no matter how I yelled, the result was the same. No one would respond to me.


    Go out, became empty talk, became extravagant hope, so big room, but gave me a kind of narrow feeling, just like prison.


    If I was just locked up here, I would be worried, but that''s all. But now it''s not the same. I''ve been poisoned by Fu nianshen. As long as I''m infected with this kind of thing, even if it''s a little bit, once I''m addicted and weak in willpower, if I don''t eat it anymore, I''ll be tortured crazy by the feeling from my body.


    Just like me now, it''s only three days, but I feel like I''ve lived a long time. When I think about it, it''s like I want to prove myself. The poison in my body breaks out again.


    This is the eighth time.


    I grabbed the water cup on the table, without looking at it, I directly drank the water in the cup.


    With the extension of time, the frequency of drug addiction outbreak is higher and higher, and at the beginning, this method has some effect, but now it has gradually begun to fail.


    With a bang, the cup in my hand was thrown out by me. I leaned against the wall with my back. My hands tightly grasped my neck, rolled my eyes and pushed my legs unconsciously. The feeling of ten thousand ants eating my heart from my body became more and more intense.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to feel like tens of thousands of years before these feelings gradually subsided.


    I gasped. I didn''t know how much sweat I had absorbed. The clothes would not be wet any more. Instead, they stuck directly to my back.


    "If Jiang Weiran can walk out of this room alive, Fu nianshen, we are not finished!"


    Decadent, despairing, or willing to degenerate, they are controlled by Fu nianshen in their hands, which is absolutely impossible. At this moment, my head is full of only hatred, to deal with nianshen''s monstrous hatred!!


    However, it''s like hearing what I said. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. At this time, Fu nianshen, who has disappeared for three days in a row, finally appears in front of me again. As soon as he appears, his face is always with a banter smile.


    "Miss Jiang, how are you doing?"


    See Fu nianshen this appearance, even if now I am powerless, but still cold eyes, not afraid to retort.


    "Thanks to you, I''ve had a very good time!"


    "Hard mouth?" Fu Nian snorted coldly: "you just can take the limelight verbally!"


    Fu nianshen said, suddenly his tone changed, and his expression was like a devil. He took out a small packet of white powder from his pocket and shook it at me twice, seducing me to say.


    "Of course, I''m very kind. Although you don''t say it, I know how painful it is. After all, the surveillance camera in this room is not in white!"


    Fu nianshen said, suddenly bent down and put the small bag in his hand on the shoes, with a strange smile.


    "What I hate most in my life is the pain of the world." Fu nianshen looked compassionate, as if he were a holy father: "come on, the thing is on my feet now. Climb over and kneel and lick me, then you can get it. Then you can get rid of the pain immediately and feel the pleasure of heaven!"


    With that, Fu nianshen closed his mouth and looked as if he could not wait to see me crawling over to take drugs.


    But in fact, none of them is Fu nianshen''s imagination at most. Until his smile is stiff on his face, I lean my back against the wall and stare at Fu nianshen coldly.


    Fu nianshen''s face changed, as if the surrounding temperature was affected by him, and the atmosphere cooled down instantly.


    "What''s up? In front of me? Yes! I''d like to see how long you can pretend. Three days is no good, thirteen days is no good, thirty days is no good, another three years is no good. I have plenty of time to wait for you. I don''t believe it. You can pretend that long! "


    Fu nianshen roared and kicked me with his leg. The small bag of powder on the vamp was thrown by him and hit me in the face. It was very painful.


    "Remember, this small package is only a few thousand yuan! This time it''s three days, next time it''s not sure it''s really 30 days! "


    Fu nianshen twisted his face, showed a morbid smile in front of me, then raised his head, left a series of morbid laughter and turned away.


    Looking at a small packet of powder sliding down from my face, I had no mood fluctuation in my heart. After staring at it for a long time, I suddenly started to pick it up, walked into the bathroom with the wall, threw it into the toilet, and then pressed the flush button without hesitation. Under the sound of water clattering, my voice was a bit fierce and crazy.


    "I will never give in!"


    ......


    With the growth of time, from a few addictions a day gradually began to increase into geometric multiples, into dozens of times! And every time I feel it, it becomes more and more fierce. Even once I was tortured so much that I almost couldn''t bear it. I kept banging my head against the wall.


    When I see Fu nianshen again, I can feel from the teasing expression on his face that I''m no longer a ghost, but this can''t be the reason for me to yield to him.


    Fu nianshen looked at me with satisfaction. Seeing that the small bag of powder had disappeared, he thought that I had been eaten by me. Then he looked satisfied and said it to himself.


    "Well, it''s like heaven, isn''t it? If you always want to experience this feeling, I can provide it for free


    I didn''t immediately break the fact that Fu nianshen thought, but appreciated him, because at this time, Fu nianshen was as ridiculous as a clown.


    However, Fu nianshen didn''t find the strange expression on my face and still said it to himself.


    "But there is no free lunch in the world. Of course, there is a small condition. As long as you agree, you can not only get my offer for a long time, but also go out from here and breathe the fresh air of the outside world."


    At the beginning, when I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I instinctively wanted to speak sarcastically and refuse, but the words just came to my mouth were swallowed by me, because I suddenly thought of something, maybe... I can get Fu nianshen''s purpose from his mouth!


    "What is that..." I asked quietly.


    Hearing this, Fu nianshen thought that I had compromised. There was a flash of joy on his face, and then he blurted out.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you agree to me, I will realize the following conditions for you one by one!"


    It has to be said that Fu nianshen still has some brains. Now he can keep alert at this time, which makes me have a better understanding of his forbearance. Seeing that he refuses to speak, I will not pretend. I sneer twice, and I don''t hesitate to sneer.


    "If I''m going to die, then I have to comply unconditionally?"


    It seems that I can''t hear the sarcastic meaning in my words. Fu nianshen suddenly gets anxious and says urgently.


    "Why are you so kind? It''s impossible for you to die. Even your body is the same. Do you think long Shao can really take a fancy to you?"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my heart suddenly rose with anger, but it cooled down, because I heard from his words that long Xingyu wanted to detain me, not because he coveted me, but because there was a bigger plot brewing!


    There was a flash of light in my head, as if I had grasped something. However, when my head involuntarily wanted to go to a deeper place, Fu nianshen opened his mouth and interrupted my thinking. The thinking that had not yet been set up collapsed and disappeared.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Just now, I was about to think about something, but Fu nianshen interrupted me. At this moment, I must be the only one who knows how angry I am. When I get angry, I don''t care and yell at him directly.


    "Ask me this question when I die! Now, now, now get out of here! Get out of my sight


    Seeing my suddenly changed look, Fu nianshen''s face flashed a trace of consternation. It seemed that he didn''t expect that I would suddenly be like a different person. Seeing this, I sneered twice, and even sneered mercilessly.


    "Fu nianshen, do you really think I ate the bag you gave me? I''ll tell you what. As soon as I took it, I''ll throw it into the toilet. If you love the thousands of yuan, go to the cesspit and look for it. Maybe you can find it! "


    With that, my heart suddenly had a sense of relieving Qi, and I couldn''t help but raise my head and laugh.


    "If you want me to give in, wait for the next life!"


    After hearing what I said, Fu nianshen reacted. His face changed wildly and turned into a ferocious and vicious look. He looked at me fiercely and raised his finger to my nose.


    "Well, well, Jiang Weiran, you are very good. You speak hard, but you must know that you will pay the price!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu nianshen gave a cold hum and turned away. Although he left because he had nothing to say, in my opinion, Fu nianshen was defeated by me and ran away.

 Chapter 256

    However, just like God is going against me, when I laugh at Fu nianshen, my "retribution" will follow.


    Soon, I was addicted to drugs again, and this time, it was unprecedented.


    A strong sense of suffocation crudely into my head, I want to do something, but the brain is a blank, unable to think.


    Until the end, I fell to the ground and my body twitched unconsciously.


    ......


    My life is more and more painful day by day, and since the last time I said that to Nian Shen, I have no food except the water that can ensure my life.


    Presumably, this is the price of paying nianshen, but I don''t regret it.


    But I can be miserable, obviously not only that, but also with hunger, there are illusions.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m hungry or because I''m addicted to drugs. Illusory scenes begin to appear in front of me. Even everyone I met in my life emerges one after another in front of me. Until the end, the picture is fixed on Tang Tianqi.


    As soon as I read this, I laughed miserably. Even if I hate him so much, is his status still so important in my heart?


    Just as I was laughing at myself, suddenly, the figure of long Xingyu appeared in front of my eyes. At first, I thought it was still an illusion. However, when he said the first sentence, I immediately reflected that it was definitely not an illusion.


    "Why, under this kind of torture, do you decide to regret it?"


    Long Xingyu''s cold and secluded voice came into my ears, which made my trance spirit recover instantly, and I looked at him warily.


    "What the hell do you want to do to me?"


    Hearing what I said, long Xingyu showed a banter smile on his face. Instead of answering me, he threw a mirror at me.


    "Before you ask me, I think you should take a good look at yourself."


    I heard that I reluctantly supported myself with one hand, sat up against the wall, picked up the mirror and looked at it. I was stunned for a moment. The first feeling in my mind made me feel extremely absurd.


    I stare at the mirror and murmur in my mouth.


    "Who is this?"


    Some of the old looks no longer exist. Before middle age, wrinkles have begun to appear on the face, and the face is getting thinner and thinner, and the eye circles are even more black.


    Compared with the fox who used to suck people''s spirit, now I am more like those homeless vagrants under the overpass, extremely decadent.


    It seems that I can see the palpitation in my heart. Long Xingyu hit the snake with the stick. In the cold laughter, he spoke again.


    "Why, do you feel that this kind of life is very painful and you want to get rid of it, right? It''s very simple! I''ll give you a chance! "


    Long Xingyu didn''t look like Fu nianshen. He directly took out a stack of documents and smashed them in front of me.


    "You don''t have to waste your time to read it. I''ll tell you directly that what''s written on it is about the transfer procedures of chutianqi company. Your current identity is the president of Chushi enterprise. As long as you sign your name, the agreement will take effect immediately, and at the same time, you can get relief."


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, I was shocked. Just three or two words, I finally knew what long Xingyu was coveting.


    It''s the family that Chu Tianqi entrusted to me for the time being!


    Thinking about this, I feel a lot of chagrin in my heart. There are many people in the industry who know that Chu''s enterprise is Chu Tianqi''s industry. Now, the person in charge of Chu''s enterprise is just a weak little woman. Everyone is innocent and has a lot of guilt


    damn! Why didn''t I think of that!


    Just when I was shocked by long Xingyu''s words, he spoke again.


    "Of course, as long as you do this, I will never let you suffer losses. You will have money, you can get power, even if you insist on it..." said long Xingyu, a trace of ridicule flashed on his face, and then said: "if you insist on being my woman, then I don''t mind taking you, even not long ago, You''re still in my house and you''ve been badly fucked by that Tang Tianqi. "


    When I heard long Xingyu''s words, I was shocked and even more flustered. Was it the last time Tang Tianqi asked me? Long Xingyu... He saw them all?


    Without waiting for me to think more, long Xingyu began to urge.


    "Hurry up, I don''t like ink, say, are you willing or not!"


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, my expression gradually became solemn. The company was handed over to me by Chu Tianqi. He entrusted me to take good care of it, so I will keep my promise!


    "I don''t want to!" Without hesitation, I blurted out almost word by word, and the words were full of firm meaning.


    "Oh?" After getting my answer, long Xingyu didn''t jump into a rage like Fu nianshen. Instead, he looked at me with great interest and then showed me another thing.


    For long Xingyu''s attitude, I was stunned for a moment. I watched him get the mobile phone in front of me blankly. Before I could see it clearly, he explained for me.


    "Well, open your eyes and see clearly. This is the stock of Down''s group. You must have a number in your mind before. Now... Hum."


    Long Xingyu didn''t say it clearly, but I can see from the data on his mobile phone that Tang Group is now facing a huge crisis of collapse!


    If it was put in the past, I would change my mind and promise long Xingyu immediately to save Tang Tianqi. But now, it is different from the past.


    Now I have changed and become full of hate for Tang Tianqi. I hate him to the bone, so I naturally repeated my words again.


    "I don''t want to!"


    When he heard my answer again, a look of surprise flashed on long Xingyu''s face. He seemed to have misunderstood my attitude.


    "Did I not go too far?"


    Long Xingyu said, he lowered his head and touched his chin, showing a thoughtful appearance.


    "It seems that I should completely destroy him. No, there''s still a chance of resurrection. I should erase it."


    Long Xingyu was self righteous and muttered. Before I could speak sarcastically, he turned and walked out. A word floated from his back.


    "I believe it won''t be long before you receive the news of the collapse of the down group. At that time, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you can think about it carefully and make a decision you regret."


    With the fall of long Xingyu''s voice, the door of the room was closed.


    And I was staring at the gate for a long time. Then I suddenly raised my head and burst out a series of crazy laughter.


    It was not until the end that I almost laughed at myself. After that, I stopped for a moment. With pride and contempt in my eyes, I began to sneer.


    "Long Xingyu, you fool! Ha ha


    Yes, long Xingyu miscalculated. This time, he miscalculated me. He thought he had grasped my lifeline, but in fact, it was only his wishful thinking!


    Now, even if he blew up the whole building in front of me, my eyelids would not blink, because


    He long Xingyu will never know a thing, an unforgettable thing, a painful feeling that can only be experienced. It is called:


    Love begets hate.


    ......


    As long Xingyu said, five days later, he brought me the news of the economic collapse of the down group. However, in the face of the news he brought me, I just said with a cold face and no expression.


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing my appearance, long Xingyu''s face changed. He asked suspiciously.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t think that if you pretend you don''t care in front of me, I will give up and continue to attack the Tang Group, right? That''s naive! "


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, I finally couldn''t help laughing: "long Xingyu, let me tell you frankly, I''m not pretending. If you want to do something to Tang Tianqi''s company, go quickly. Now I don''t care about these things, because he deserves it."


    After hearing what I said, long Xingyu''s face changed slightly, which changed a lot. He looked at me with incredible eyes, but before he spoke, I hastened to add with the same expression that I was afraid that I would not die of anger.


    "I can only give you six words if I have to say what I feel after I get your news."


    "How efficient."


    As soon as I said this, long Xingyu must have been so angry that he would vomit blood. In fact, he looked at me with a kind of crazy expression.


    "Crazy, crazy, you must have been locked up for too long, making you crazy, you crazy woman!"


    At the beginning, long Xingyu was able to control himself, but before long, he lost his image and yelled at me.


    "Cheap woman, you are really a cheap woman, you are not a good thing! Well, well, since you expect me to destroy your mistress''s property, I will destroy it completely as you wish! "


    After leaving these words in a huff, long Xingyu gave a cold hum, and then he left without paying any attention to me.


    I looked at the figure of long Xingyu leaving indifferently. There was no fluctuation in my heart. I didn''t feel guilty. I had done so much for Tang Tianqi, but in the end he betrayed me again and again.


    In my words, Tang Tianqi deserves all this.

 Chapter 257

    As like as two peas to prove how much I hate me, Long Xingyu only once found me for five days and five days.


    Of course, as he said, the down group was completely destroyed by him, even in spirit, and there was no possibility of recovery at all.


    Although I said that I had no relationship with Tang Tianqi, but every time I thought of Tang Tianqi''s helpless appearance, I felt a little heartache in my heart.


    But it was just a little bit, and it soon disappeared. After all, the reason why Tang Tianqi was like this, in the final analysis, was that he had a close relationship with me, and I even played an indirect role in promoting it.


    As for long Xingyu, after I heard the news of the collapse of the Tang Group, he was still indifferent. His face turned black and black. There was a sense of frustration in his eyes. He was hopeless of threatening me with Tang Tianqi.


    But then the fierce light suddenly appeared in long Xingyu''s eyes, as if he had no choice but to do anything. He suddenly approached me, grabbed my collar, lifted me up, and looked at me with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you another chance, the last chance, you give me a choice, do you want to live or die!"


    In this way, I have almost touched the temperament of long Xingyu. Compared with Fu nianshen''s deep thinking, long Xingyu is more upright. Just like now, he writes his emotions on his face.


    Although I know in my heart that if I refuse long Xingyu again this time, I am afraid that my life will end here. However, my choice is still


    "I refuse."


    This time, long Xingyu didn''t pester me any more. After he got my answer, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose crazily, with a hint of madness.


    I, however, closed my eyes as if I had accepted my fate. Even I was ready for long Xingyu to end me on the spot, but in fact, I didn''t. even what I think now is naive.


    After waiting for a long time, the expected tingling or suffocation didn''t come. This time, I became suspicious. I opened my eyes and looked at long Xingyu. What I saw was a joking smile.


    "Do you think it''s that simple that you want to die?" Long Xingyu said, a vicious look flashed on his face: "sometimes, living is more terrible than death!"


    Long Xingyu said, and then he pushed me to the wall.


    "Since you don''t drink a toast, you''d better drink a fine drink! I long Xingyu have nothing in my life, just keep my word! I''ll let you live, live better than die, like a dog


    Almost roared. After that, long Xingyu snorted coldly, and then turned to go out, ignoring me.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyu''s leaving, I don''t know at this moment. In the days to come, I will really realize what it means to be unable to survive or to die.


    ......


    At first, I could not understand the meaning of long Xingyu''s words, but with the passage of time, I knew that he wanted to starve me.


    Three days later, I didn''t eat at all. However, being hungry is not a bad thing. Now my whole body is skinny and wrinkled, without any nutrition. However, I often faint because I am too hungry.


    This is actually a good thing for me! After all, in my sleep, even if it''s a drug addiction, I won''t know.


    Just when I thought that I could forget the pain and end my life in such a dazed state, the fact told me that after all, I was too naive.


    Because I forgot that long Xingyu once said that I should live better than a dog.


    On this day, I fell asleep again, but before I completely lost consciousness, suddenly, I felt that someone had pulled me up.


    Forced to open his eyes, what he saw was the man long Xingyu had sent to deliver food to me. Before I had any doubts in my heart, he grabbed my thin arm, then picked up a syringe from one side and inserted it into my arm.


    Before I could resist, all this was over. I didn''t ask what was in the syringe, and he didn''t say much. After that, he turned and closed the door and left.


    I dropped my head and silently felt the feeling from my body. It was like withered wood in spring, and it was like a long dry land with sweet dew. Although my skin was still wrinkled, I felt that there was a trace of strength in my body.


    As soon as I read this, I sighed. Don''t think about it. What the man injected me just now was nutrient solution.


    It seems that, just like what long Xingyu said, he won''t let me die.


    ......


    Not only this time, it''s like knowing the limit I can support. When I can''t support it, long Xingyu''s men can always give me an injection of nutrient solution in time.


    I''m like this, life is better than death, even the spirit, also gradually trance up, and even a little crazy signs.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been reincarnated like this. I finally feel tired of being raised like a pig or a dog.


    I think about suicide.


    I''d like to ask nianshen or one of long Xingyu to help me before I die, but after waiting so long, I haven''t seen them again.


    On this day, I finally couldn''t stand it any more. I grabbed the glass cup on the table, smashed it down to the ground, picked up a sharp fragment, and cut the artery on my arm without hesitation.


    Yes, it''s wrist cutting.


    Silently feel the blood in the body in the passage, silently feel the spirit gradually lost, silently feel gradually blurred consciousness, finally, I fell in the pool of blood.


    But the most terrible thing is that this is just the beginning.


    I thought I was dead, but I can never think of it in my life. I still have the time to open my eyes again. After opening my eyes, I see long Xingyu''s joking face.


    "Surprise or surprise? Thank me quickly. This time, I''ve made capital in order to save you


    Listen to long Xingyu''s words, at this moment, I feel a little bit of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    As if you can see through my heart, there is a trace of evil smile on long Xingyu''s face.


    "I give you more than that."


    After leaving this sentence, long Xingyu didn''t say any more words, and then left. However, this time, I was no longer alone. After long Xingyu left, several men in suits came in from outside. I didn''t need to ask more questions to know that these men must have been sent by long Xingyu to watch me and not let me escape.


    There must have been the last time, long Xingyu had vigilance, I want to commit suicide, that is basically impossible.


    As soon as I thought that I would have to be caged by long Xingyu like a pig and dog, my fear became more and more intense.


    I finally know fear, this life is not like death.


    ......


    As if on purpose, long Xingyu woke me up, but he only woke me up. Apart from being alive, none of the wounds on my body had been treated, and some of them even started to become inflamed and purulent.


    As expected, I had a high fever. However, long Xingyu still refused to let the doctor treat me. I didn''t have to think much to know that it must be when I was dying that long Xingyu would save me.


    Now that I know my destiny clearly, it is impossible to complain with self pity. My spirit gradually becomes numb and I begin to accept all these facts.


    All the bitter fruits, after all, should be borne by ourselves.


    However, when I do a good job of psychological awareness, it is a sudden change, from now on, my life has added a never erasable hatred, and... Lost a very important person in my life.


    ......


    Just in the middle of the night, when I was about to fall asleep, suddenly, I felt a change in the room. Originally, this was a very normal thing. After all, there were three people in the room watching me round the clock, and it was normal for them to make any movement.


    But it''s not this that makes me alert, because in my eyes, a figure, like a swift cheetah, flies in from the window. Before the three watchers react, they don''t know what means were used to make them fall to the ground in an instant.


    Seeing this, I was surprised, but I didn''t cry out, because the fall of the three guards was not a bad thing for me!


    "Who are you?" I sat up from the bed, lowered my voice and asked in a deep voice.


    When I heard my words, the figure who knocked down three people at that moment turned to face me. He gradually approached me, and my vigilance became stronger.


    But until I saw the real face of the figure clearly, I suddenly raised my hand and covered my mouth, almost falling into tears.


    Because this person in front of me... Is Tian Xingjian!


    "Sister, I''ve come to save you!"


    Tian Xingjian''s voice revealed his excitement. He quickly came to me and helped me out of bed. When Tian Xingjian touched my skinny body, I felt his arm tremble slightly. It seemed that he lost his mind. It took him a long time to react.


    "Elder sister, all blame me, all blame me for not being able to save you earlier. I''ve wronged you for staying in the home of that damned guy long Xingyu!"

 Chapter 258

    When Tian Xingjian said this, I could clearly feel that not only his hands, but also his body was swinging.


    In the dark, even I can see Tian Xingjian''s rolling Adam''s apple, his voice with a little choking.


    "I swear, if I don''t let long Xingyu pay some price, I''ll never be good in Tian Xingjian''s life..."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian open his mouth, I quickly raised my hand, covered his mouth, and didn''t let him continue to say the next words.


    "No, no, you can''t provoke long Xingyu. He''s not the one we can afford!" I said sadly that the world is so cruel. If you have the ability, you can call the wind and the rain. If you don''t have the ability, you can only be slaughtered.


    Although Tian Xingjian is beside me now, I don''t forget myself and my situation. I keep my voice very low and say to Tian Xingjian.


    "Ah Jian, let''s not talk about this. Now the most important thing is, do you have a way out?"


    Yes, now is not a good time for me to catch up with Tian Xingjian. Since Tian Xingjian has knocked out several people guarding me, the most urgent thing is to take the opportunity to escape!


    Otherwise, if other people sent by long Xingyu to guard me find something abnormal, this time, not only me, but also Tian Xingjian will suffer from me!


    After hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian''s look gradually became solemn. He quickly put away his extra emotion and began to work hard.


    "Originally, my plan was to leave some people outside to meet us. Then I sneaked in by myself and slipped away from this window. I also found out the surrounding environment. It was very hidden. Besides, long Xingyu didn''t seem to have any budget. He just sent less than ten people to watch the hospital, but..."


    Tian Xingjian explained to me, and then his brows tightened. His eyes looked at my body with worry and sighed.


    "But when I saw your appearance, I immediately rejected this method. After all, your body is too weak, and I can''t carry you out by myself. If I don''t move fast enough, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger of being found..."


    Listening to Tian Xingjian''s words, I sighed. Suddenly, I felt that I was a burden. When I think about it carefully, every time I met danger, I always held back and called for help.


    I''m such a loser.


    Seems to see the same idea in my heart, Tian Xingjian gently pinched my skinny hand, comforted me.


    "But you don''t have to worry, elder sister. Since I dare to come this time, I must be prepared. Since I can''t take you away secretly, we''ll take you out of here openly and justly!"


    ......


    Tian Xingjian didn''t tell me how to take me out, but he told me the reason why he came.


    After hearing Tian Xingjian''s explanation, I suddenly realized it. At the same time, I was also very glad that the reason why Tian Xingjian came was because of the letter I left on the desk.


    At this time, Tian Xingjian was so weak that I couldn''t walk. He tore up the sheets and tied them to me. Then he got out of the window.


    My body is close to Tian Xingjian, even I can clearly feel his heartbeat. At this moment, I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows the complex emotions in my heart.


    All of a sudden, I secretly made a decision in my heart. This time, if I can get out of here, I will not only seek revenge from long Xingyu and Fu nianshen, but also develop my own company as soon as possible with the help of the company temporarily handed over to me by Chu Tianqi.


    Because I have a arrogant idea, that is, until one day, I can have the ability to directly shake the Dragon Star!


    In my mind, Tian Xingjian has carried me to the big lawn behind the hospital. If my body is OK, then we can easily go over the wall from this road. Unfortunately, my body has been badly damaged. Even walking on the ground is a problem, let alone over the wall.


    However, at this time, Tian Xingjian suddenly whistled. I knew that he must be exchanging some information with the people who took care of us outside, so I waited quietly.


    But after a short period of time, there was no response outside the wall. At first, I thought they had another way of communication. But when I felt Tian Xingjian''s gradually stiff body, I gradually felt that something was wrong.


    Then, as if to confirm what I thought, suddenly, the extinguished lights around the lawn lit up instantly. Not only that, but also a strong searchlight projected on us, exposing our figure directly in the bright field of vision.


    The sudden strong light made me blind for a moment, but before I recovered my eyesight, a banter came into my ears.


    "Why, didn''t you think of it? I''m ready to wait for you here! "


    When I heard this sound, my heart seemed to miss a beat, and my breathing became more and more difficult. Although I haven''t seen anyone yet, I feel great pressure.


    Because this voice is from long Xingyu! How could he know Tian Xingjian''s plan!


    When I was shocked, my eyes gradually recovered and I saw the crowd that surrounded us.


    "How do you know our plan?" I forced myself to calm down and looked coldly at the position where long Xingyu''s voice came from.


    But before long Xingyu could give a reply, Tian Xingjian, who carried me on his back, said solemnly.


    "Among the people I''ve got, there''s a mole!"


    "You have a little brain. You''re right, but there''s no reward." As soon as Tian Xingjian''s voice fell, long Xingyu''s figure came out of the shadow and appeared in front of us. He looked at us teasingly: "if someone didn''t know your plan in advance, I''m afraid you''d really have to let people go and escape from the sky, but unfortunately, I know your plan."


    As if to stimulate us and make us despair, Fu nianshen''s figure came out of the darkness, Jie said with a strange smile.


    "If you still want to run away with the idea of taking chances, then I advise you to give up the idea and accept your fate."


    With that, Fu nianshen clapped his hand, and several people who were tied up were brought to us.


    When I saw these people, I noticed that Tian Xingjian''s face changed again and again. I don''t need him to tell me more. I think I already know that these people who are tied up should be Tian Xingjian''s helpers who came to rescue me.


    Seeing this, I was filled with despair.


    "Ah Jian, I''m sorry to trouble you." I turned my head to look at Tian Xingjian and said apologetically, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..."


    "Enough!"


    Before I finished, Tian Xingjian interrupted me. His eyes were full of seriousness and his tone was angry.


    "I repeat, there''s no one between us who''s sorry!"


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, my heart was full of emotion. It can be said that Tian Xingjian, a man, is the only one who pays unconditionally for me besides my father.


    Even Tang Tianqi couldn''t do this. Even at this time, I couldn''t help thinking that for myself, Tang Tianqi could even abandon me without hesitation. When I think about it, I always want to laugh at myself.


    Now that Tian Xingjian has said it, I will not show any affectation with him any more. The only fear left in my heart for long Xingyu will disappear.


    "Let''s face the next thing together!"


    When I heard this, Tian Xingjian laughed, his face showed a smile from the heart, nodded heavily and said.


    "Good!"


    And just when we are in this beautiful atmosphere, there are always some people who can''t stand it. Fu nianshen''s bitter voice rings.


    "It''s all coming to an end. Are you still in the mood to love each other in front of us? If you have this time, you might as well use it to think about how to please long Shao in order to save your dog''s life, right


    Fu nianshen is very strange when he talks. I don''t have the same opinion with him. What''s more, I didn''t lower my figure in front of long Xingyu and beg him to let go as he said.


    "I think that kind of thing should be more suitable for you to do, right? As for us, it''s not necessary. You can torture us as much as you want! We will never bow to you


    Hearing what I said, Fu nianshen and long Xingyu laughed. They laughed loudly and ironically.


    "I want to see if your body is as hard as your mouth!"


    Long Xingyu''s face suddenly cooled down, but before he spoke again, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly!


    Bursts of fierce roar of locomotives suddenly spread into our ears, which makes us all have a moment of absence on our faces. After all, this is not a racetrack, this is a hospital. It is very strange that this kind of sound will appear.


    I turned my head and looked at Tian Xingjian with doubts and questions in my eyes. At first, I thought this was what Tian Xingjian left behind. But when I caught that doubt in his eyes, I immediately rejected the idea.


    Before I thought about it, suddenly, there was a commotion in the circle around us. In one of the places, several people with venom on their faces and swearing in their mouths jumped to one side like avoiding the God of plague.

 Chapter 259

    From the place where they separated, there came a sharp light, which made me lose my mind. But when I looked at it, I found that the sound source of the sudden roar was on the sharp light in front of me!


    The outline of a locomotive intruded into our vision. I wanted to see who was on it, but I found that the driver was wearing a helmet.


    Just as I was thinking about who was Cheng Yaojin who was killed in the middle of the road, he had quickly passed through the gap and stopped in front of us.


    Then a voice came from under the helmet.


    "Hurry up!"


    When I heard this voice, I was stunned for a moment, but Tian Xingjian was not as slow as I was. He grabbed my clothes, put another bracelet on my waist and picked me up. He directly asked me to get on the locomotive, and then he jumped up. Seeing this, the locomotive under US made a deafening roar, In the eyes of a group of people who have not yet reacted, after a fierce roar, they jump out in the direction of rushing in.


    However, at this time, I was embarrassed to react. Looking at the person close to me, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Lu Qingming, why are you here?"


    Yes, it was Lu Qingming who arrived in time to help us!


    Hearing my question, Lu Qingming didn''t answer me immediately. His eyes were looking ahead for a long time, and then he said solemnly.


    "I don''t think it''s time to discuss this kind of problem. Let''s take a look at the people behind. If we want to say anything, we have to get through the current difficulties first."


    After hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I looked back at my back. At this time, I found that long Xingyu''s subordinates had already reacted. They were shouting and chasing after us one by one. Many people picked up their walkie talkies and it seemed that they were calling someone to intercept us.


    I asked, a little worried, with a growing look of awe.


    "Is there anyone up ahead who''s going to stop us?"


    Lu Qingming didn''t answer. He drove with all his heart, but Tian Xingjian, who was sitting behind me to protect me, said.


    "It depends on fate. As long as they go out before their people come, they should not catch up!"


    It seems that he heard Tian Xingjian''s words. Lu Qingming''s accelerator suddenly pulled down and turned to low, and the locomotive made a more violent roar. However, at this time, there was a mixture of the roar and the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber!


    However, at this tense time, I didn''t care about the sound. Even at the beginning, I thought it was auditory hallucination. After all, it was a common thing for me to hear auditory hallucination after being forced to take medicine by Fu nianshen.


    In this way, I didn''t notice that Tian Xingjian behind me was protecting my arm. First it was stiff, then it was soft.


    Until later, I just regret, at this moment, the locomotive with the highest speed, roaring out.


    ......


    Maybe we are lucky. When Lu Qingming rushed out of the gate of the hospital as fast as he could, long Xingyu''s staff had not formed a circle around us. When they were all together, we had already escaped.


    Instead of taking us directly back to his home, Lu Qingming took us to a small remote hotel. First, he parked his car in a hidden place and then took off his helmet.


    At this time, Lu Qingming''s tone relaxed a little. He relaxed his way.


    "Well, now we''re safe for the time being."


    After hearing these words, before my face brightened, Tian Xingjian behind me seemed to have completely relaxed the tight string, and the whole person fell back from the locomotive.


    Lu Qingming and I were stunned for a moment. Before we could help him up, Tian Xingjian''s body was covered with red blood.


    See this, I panic, I this just really panic up, even a careless even I also fell down.


    I want to stand up, but I find that I have been tortured by long Xingyu for such a long time, and my nerves are already weak. I can''t stand up by myself.


    So I climbed, grabbed Tian Xingjian''s hand, took me to his side, and felt his face at a loss.


    "What''s the matter, ah Jian? What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, my head gradually returned to the noise mixed with the roar of the locomotive.


    That''s the sound of bullets.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming was also flustered, but at least he was calmer than me. He quickly came to us, first helped Tian Xingjian up, looked at the bleeding wound on his back, and then said with a tight brow.


    "If you don''t, wait for me here."


    Lu Qingming said, then quickly will Tian Xingjian into the next hotel, soon, he will come out, also will I to embrace in.


    After coming to the room, Tian Xingjian looked at us two injured people lying on the bed, and his brows tightened more and more tightly. He went to Tian Xingjian''s side, patted him on the cheek and said.


    "Hello, Tian Xingjian. I''ll call a doctor for you right now. Don''t let me fall asleep. Don''t even sleep when I''m sleepy!"


    After Lu Qingming said these words, regardless of whether Tian Xingjian agreed or not, he immediately rushed out of the door to help Tian Xingjian call a doctor.


    At this time, Tian Xingjian''s wound had been bandaged with cloth by Lu Qingming, but the effect was not significant.


    After Lu Qingming left, I was worried about Tian Xingjian all the time. I struggled to roll down from the bed and ran to the side of Tian Xingjian on the sofa against the wall.


    "Ah Jian, do you hear me? Ah Jian, hold on, hold on, Lu Qingming went to call a doctor for you!"


    Heard my voice, Tian Xingjian gradually lax pupil, this just had a little sign of condensation, he coughed violently twice, then this just said with a weak voice.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. I think, I think I may be dying..."


    "Nonsense! After Lu Qingming brings the doctor back, you will surely be saved! "


    After hearing what I said, Tian Xingjian laughed. He opened his mouth full of blood foam and didn''t speak. He opened his clothes and pointed to the position of his heart.


    "Here, I''ve been shot. Even if Lu Qingming brings me back a God, I can''t be saved."


    I looked at Tian Xingjian''s intact chest. I just wanted to say that he was teasing me, but suddenly, I remembered one thing. The place where Tian Xingjian was shot was his back.


    I covered my mouth in pain and my voice choked.


    "No, no, it''s OK. Ah Jian, you will be OK!"


    I want to deceive myself again, but Tian Xingjian has broken my only illusion, his voice said with weakness.


    "No, it''s impossible. I can feel that I can''t hold on for long."


    Hearing that, I wanted to say something more, Tian Xingjian interrupted before me.


    "So elder sister, the rest of these minutes, completely give me, you just listen to me, can you?"


    Hearing Tian Xingjian''s words, I clenched my lips and nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian smiles again. When he is seriously injured and on the verge of death, his smile is very bright.


    "Some things don''t come out and suffocate in the bottom of my heart. I always feel uncomfortable. I don''t want to suffocate even when I die, so I decided to say it. The first thing is to thank you."


    "Thank you, Jiang Weiran."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I covered my mouth with more force. My heart seemed to be torn by someone. There were bursts of convulsions.


    I should be the one to thank


    I meditated in my heart, but I didn''t say it, because as Tian Xingjian said, the next few minutes belong to him completely.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I''ve been keeping from you. Last time, I went missing for no reason. Originally, I was going to die. As for the reason, I don''t want to tell you, you know."


    At this time, when I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, I could still feel a strong touch in my heart, but I still kept my mouth closed and resisted the impulse to ask.


    "But in the end, I didn''t die. Why? It''s all because of you! Do you think I didn''t see you looking for my anxious appearance that day? You don''t know how good the feeling in my heart at that time, the feeling that someone was worried about me


    "I''d like to apologize first here. It''s my fault that I deliberately avoided you and didn''t let you find it. It''s just because I saw you that I gave up the idea of suicide, because I know that there is another person in the world who really cares about me!"


    "Thank you!" Tian Xingjian said again. When he said that, Tian Xingjian''s breath was very weak, his breath was unstable, and his cough became more and more severe.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Hold on a little longer. I beg you to hold on a little longer. The doctor is coming soon."


    This time, I finally couldn''t help opening my mouth, because I saw that Tian Xingjian''s pupil had no focal length at all.


    However, as if he could not hear what I said, Tian Xingjian was smiling and murmuring unconsciously.


    "Cold, so cold, who turned off the light for me..."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian''s words, my heart was almost broken. I held Tian Xingjian in my arms and tried my best to pass his temperature to him, but it was useless.


    Tian Xingjian''s body became colder and colder, and his voice became weaker and weaker. It was like a reflection. Suddenly, Tian Xingjian''s voice was full of strength again. He said a word, the last word in his life.


    "Next life, I hope to meet you soon!"

 Chapter 260

    By the time Lu Qingming brought the doctor back, Tian Xingjian had already died. I was guarding Tian Xingjian''s body, which had lost its temperature. I grabbed his hand and whispered heartbroken.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I hurt you, I can''t protect you well, it will only drag you down..."


    "I''m sorry to you Tian family..."


    At this moment, my head inside a blank, like a magic barrier in general, standing beside Tian Xingjian, unconsciously whispering.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming''s face was extremely complicated. He came forward to pull me apart, but I slapped him open.


    "Leave me alone!"


    At this moment, I hate myself to the bone. If I didn''t provoke long Xingyu, if I didn''t know Tian Xingjian, or even if I didn''t live in this world, how could these things happen now!


    Every time I think about it, my heart is like being stabbed by a poisoned knife, and I feel sharp pain.


    I don''t know how many days I''ve been guarding Tian Xingjian''s body without food or drink. I just remember that in the end, Tian Xingjian''s body was almost smelly. Under Fu nianshen''s forced pull, I was forced to leave.


    As soon as I left Tian Xingjian, I couldn''t sleep, eat or drink for several days. Finally, my body couldn''t support me any more. I was tired and in a coma.


    When I woke up, I was lying in bed, with tubes inserted into my body, and many wounds were treated slightly.


    Trance for a while, and then I suddenly woke up, directly from the bed to sit up, want to pull out the body of these infusion tube.


    However, the moment I sat up, I felt a huge force coming from my upper body and pushed me back.


    When I was pushed back to bed, before I could see who the man was, I struggled to cry and cried. My voice was almost ready to cry.


    "What about Tian Xingjian? What about Tian Xingjian? Where is he? What have you done to him! "


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming sighed. His voice was sad.


    "Tian Xingjian, he... Has gone to his native place."


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I was struck by lightning. Even now, I would not believe the fact that Tian Xingjian was dead. It took me a long time to ask.


    "When did the funeral begin?"


    "Three days ago." Lu Qingming truthfully replied: "it was cremation. At that time, you were still in a coma. It was not convenient for me to wake you up, so I had to make a decision without permission."


    When I heard that Tian Xingjian''s funeral was over, I was silent for a long time. A person who really treated me well, but I didn''t even catch up with his funeral, which was very unpleasant for me.


    Lu Qingming was silent with me for a long time. After a long time, he turned around and brought me a box with a picture of Tian Xingjian on it.


    "This is his urn. Please put it away."


    After taking the urn from Lu Qingming''s hand, I gritted my teeth and held it in my arms, as if I could feel Tian Xingjian''s embrace.


    "Ah Jian, I''m sorry, your revenge... I''ll help you get it back! I''ll help you find the one who shot you, too! "


    Suddenly, I thought of a thing, I am now the closest one has gone, and I in this world, the only remaining family, is my own woman xiaorou.


    Thinking that I had been in a coma for such a long time, xiaorou was placed in the kindergarten and was not in my sight, I was not at ease, so I quickly begged Lu Qingming.


    "Qingming, can I trouble you for one thing? Would you please get xiaorou to me quickly? I don''t trust her when she''s out alone! "


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming didn''t hesitate. After nodding, he went to pick up xiaorou for me.


    However, what I don''t know at this time is that worse things are still to come.


    It''s absolutely impossible for me to walk out of the news of Tian Xingjian''s death. I try my best to control my emotion towards this matter. However, just when I''m almost in control, Lu Qingming comes back, but he is alone.


    My smile was stiff on my face, my heart was beating wildly, and I had a bad feeling.


    "Where''s xiaorou?" My voice asked dryly.


    Hearing my question, Lu Qingming was silent. Seeing this, I had a stronger premonition and growled at Lu Qingming.


    "You tell me, where''s xiaorou?"


    Lu Qingming still refused to answer, but the expression on his face had already explained everything. Seeing this, I was paralyzed on the bed.


    I don''t need Lu Qingming to tell me more. Xiaorou, something happened to her!!


    After a long time, I summoned up the courage to ask, "xiaorou, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Lu Qingming didn''t answer me immediately. After a long silence, he asked.


    "Yes." I nodded heavily: "I must know!"


    In the end, Lu Qingming couldn''t resist my persistence. He sighed and said anxiously, "then you have to be psychologically prepared in advance."


    "Well." I clenched my lips, the tip of my heart was trembling. Although I said I was ready, in fact, I was not prepared at all.


    Of course, when I heard the answer from Lu Qingming''s mouth, I still couldn''t bear the impact. I felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Xiaorou, she... Was brutally killed."


    I feel my world is whirling, but I still can''t help fainting and ask.


    "How... Was she killed?"


    Lu Qingming didn''t seem to notice the difference when I spoke. After hearing this, he continued.


    "When I arrived, it was too late. All I saw was a bloody corpse, and even my face was scratched..."


    When I hear what Lu Qingming said, I feel suffocation. Xiaorou, she is the flesh that falls from me. When I hear that she has been killed, can my heart resist the pain?!


    "Now that the police are putting the case on file for investigation, I believe they will be able to give you an account!" Lu Qingming comforted me and said, but his tone was a bit bottomless. I could hear that he was also a bit bottomless about whether the police station could catch the murderer or not.


    And I, even more sad smile, can catch can catch, it''s just talk, if the murderer of xiaorou is long Xingyu they, can they be brought to justice?


    As soon as I read this, all my thoughts were burning in my heart. Recently, the successive attacks have exhausted my body and spirit. For me, the news of xiaorou''s death is like the last straw to crush the donkey, which makes me completely lose the hope of living.


    Because xiaorou can be said to be the only family I have left in the world. It can even be said that this is the only thought I have left in the world.


    Now, however, the thought is broken.


    ......


    Seven days, seven days in a row. In the past seven days, apart from eating step by step, my brain has never thought of anything superfluous, just like a broken computer, which can''t work normally.


    Not only that, but even the doctor Lu Qingming called for me, I refused him to come near me and give me treatment.


    My mind began to break down, and I began to fall apart bit by bit. I refused treatment because I wanted to remember everything that happened recently, to remind myself that I should always remember these hatreds.


    After the collapse, I am at a loss about what I want to do and what I can do. During this time, I have been thinking, it seems that my life has always been controlled in the hands of others, just like a marionette, never living for myself.


    Thinking about it, I gradually became numb. I felt as if I had suffered a disaster, which I should take for granted. Until at last, my whole heart was filled with hatred. I began to accept all this and try to come out.


    Because I know, continue to decadent, there is no effect, I now want to do, want to do, is revenge!


    Take what everyone has taken away from me and double it!


    So the first step I have to do is to cheer up.


    I did this very quickly. Although I have refused the treatment from the doctor Lu Qingming brought me, my body has healed a lot. Although the scars on my body are ferocious, they don''t affect my walking.


    However, on this day, when I proposed to Lu Qingming that I would go back, he flatly refused.


    "In the future, it''s not that I said that you are in such a state now. I''m really worried about you. I''m worried that you will be stupid and do something impulsive."


    Lu Qingming frowned, and he continued with some worry: "and now you can''t go back. Now long Xingyu has spoken on the road. As long as you dare to go back, he will fight against you without hesitation. I''m worried about your safety, so no matter what you say... I can''t let you go back!"


    After listening to Lu Qingming''s words, my heart has no fluctuation. I just turn back to the room without expression. Since he won''t let me go back, I won''t force him.


    However, he does not let me go, but it does not mean that I will be like he thought, obediently hide here, muddle along for a lifetime.


    That night, I took advantage of the dark, when Lu Qingming fell asleep, with his own things, quietly went out, but I just walked out of the door, the light suddenly lit up.


    Under the light, Lu Qingming''s figure has already stood in front of me. When he saw me, Lu Qingming sighed.


    "Sure enough, I knew I couldn''t persuade you."

 Chapter 261

    When I saw Lu Qingming for the first time, I was stunned for a moment, but then I reacted and regained my expressionless look on my face. I looked at him and asked coldly.


    "Now that you know, are you going to keep me?"


    At first, I thought Lu Qingming would continue to hold me stubbornly, but in fact, he didn''t. After hearing my question, Lu Qingming raised his hands and looked helpless.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, I''ve convinced you. I know I can''t stop you, so I don''t want to do any more useless work, but it''s OK to let you go, but you must agree to one of my conditions."


    When I heard Tian Xingjian say the word "elder sister", I was stunned for a while. In a trance, I seemed to see Tian Xingjian''s figure, but soon, I was pulled back to reality.


    I asked after shaking my head twice to wake myself up.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Lu Qingming did not have any ink. He looked at me solemnly and said to me.


    "It''s very simple. Let me go back with you and allow me to stay with you. Every decision you make must be discussed with me and implemented with my consent."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I almost refused without hesitation: "that''s impossible!"


    After leaving behind these three hard words, I took a step. I no longer planned to talk to Lu Qingming and left.


    However, when I came to Lu Qingming, he suddenly said.


    "Even if it''s Tian Xingjian''s last instructions, you won''t agree?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, my steps faltered, and a trace of consternation flashed in my heart. Then I stood in the same place, twisted my head and looked at Lu Qingming suspiciously.


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Seeing that I had stopped, Lu Qingming turned around and looked at me without fear. He asked.


    "Is that necessary?" Lu Qingming said, his tone some regret: "in fact, when I took Tian Xingjian in, he had already told me that he couldn''t do it, and he was worried that after he was gone, for fear that you would be blinded by hatred and make some impulsive things to ruin yourself, so this is the reason why he deliberately told me."


    Hearing this, I stared at Lu Qingming tightly, and my eyes gradually sharpened. However, there was still an expression on his face, and I was not moved at all. After staring at him for a long time, I sighed.


    It''s better to believe that it has something than to believe that it has nothing. Moreover, when Tian Xingjian is added to this sentence, the meaning is quite different.


    "All right." I compromised with Lu Qingming: "it''s OK for you to follow me, stay with me, or stay with me. But finally, I refuse to discuss everything with you and get your consent."


    Said, my tone with a bit of authority can not be discussed flavor: "this is my bottom line."


    Lu Qingming opened his mouth, as if to bargain with me, but in my determined eyes, he finally closed his mouth.


    "Well, if you win, listen to you, but I also have a condition. I don''t expect you to do anything with my consent, but no matter what you want to do, you must tell me first, OK?"


    Lu Qingming said, just like me.


    "This is my bottom line."


    When I heard what Lu Qingming said, I gave him a deep look, but I didn''t say anything. Turning around, I walked towards the door.


    ......


    Lu Qingming came back to Chu''s enterprise with me. As an assistant, when I reappeared in Chu''s enterprise, I suddenly attracted a lot of surprised eyes. I felt that they were looking at my face.


    I didn''t care about these. If I remember correctly, my face should be scratched by long Xingyu now. I don''t say it''s ferocious, but it also has scars.


    If this is in the past, I will certainly pay great attention to their appearance, but now, a dead heart, still need to care about her body?


    Facing people''s surprised eyes, I know they must have countless questions in their hearts now, but I have no time to deal with them, and I went up the elevator on my own.


    After returning to the office, Su lingcui was still sitting in my position, busy. Even when I came in, she didn''t look up and just said something lightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listening to her tone, it really looks like that, and only when I see someone close to me, will my face show a smile from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer her question for a long time, Su lingcui raised her head and looked at me. It was this one that completely stunned her. The neutral pen in her hand also slipped from her fingertips unconsciously.


    "Lord, master, is that you?"


    At first, when Su lingcui saw me, she was still in a trance. She didn''t seem to be sure that I was the same as herself. Only after I answered her did she get up from her seat.


    Just like a swallow, Su lingcui jumped into my arms and buried her head in my chest. When she raised her head again, her face was already full of tears.


    "Master, how did you become like this? Who did it?" Su lingcui raised her hand and touched the scars on my cheek heartbroken. The heartache in her eyes was not fake.


    Feeling Su lingcui''s heartfelt concern for me, my cold heart seemed to encounter the spring breeze, and a small gap was opened on the hard ice.


    I reached out and gently stroked Su lingcui''s long soft hair, laughing and comforting.


    "Well, well, don''t cry any more. If you continue to cry, the image of president that you are not easy to build in people''s hearts will collapse."


    After hearing what I said, Su lingcui was very willful to brush her temper. She raised her head, clenched her fist and said stubbornly.


    "I don''t care! Master, tell me who bullied you. I''ll teach you a lesson and take revenge for you! "


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words, I felt even more warm. But I can''t tell her the truth. After all, long Xingyu is not the person she can afford.


    After pulling an excuse to bypass the problem, I said to Su lingcui.


    "All right, lingcui, please don''t make trouble. I have a lot to do!"


    With that, I went to my desk and flipped the copy on the desk. It''s not that I don''t believe Su lingcui is checking herself, but that I want to know what happened in the company during the period when I disappeared recently.


    Su lingcui soon got my idea. She came to me with a solemn look, and then told me what happened in the company recently.


    I don''t know if I didn''t listen to her. I was startled. In Su lingcui''s story, I learned that during the long period when I disappeared, many enterprises were ready to take advantage of the fire and seize the opportunity to take Chu''s enterprises for their own use.


    I don''t have to think much to know that these people who are trying to attack Chu''s enterprises must have been instructed by long Xingyu!


    As soon as I read this, I gave a cold hum. First of all, I asked Su lingcui to write down the company names of these people.


    Su lingcui is like an Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach. I don''t have to say much about what I think. She can know in advance.


    "Master, are you trying to get back at them?"


    I didn''t intend to hide Su lingcui. I nodded to her directly.


    However, what really surprised me was su lingcui''s next words. After my affirmation, Su lingcui''s face flashed a little smug, just like a child who got full marks, showing off in front of me.


    "These people have been punished!"


    Hearing Su lingcui''s words, I was slightly surprised, but I didn''t ask her to interrupt her. Instead, I asked her to continue.


    "When I found out that these people were plotting against me, I began to fight back, and now each of them has more or less been rewarded!"


    With that, Su lingcui also called out the daily profit chart of Chu''s enterprise from the computer recently, which was actually five percentage points higher than usual!


    Seeing this, I can''t help but wonder in my heart. It seems that I can''t make the right choice any more when I hand over Chu''s enterprise to Su lingcui. After her care, Chu''s enterprise has been well run by her.


    But at this time, Su lingcui''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, she said with some chagrin.


    "However, there was a guy who didn''t reveal his identity, but he caused great trauma to the industry of Chu''s enterprise. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him!"


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words, I hummed coldly in my heart. Without saying more, I knew that this person must be long Xingyu who coveted Chu''s enterprise!


    It seems that he wants to destroy Su lingcui''s will, so that he can take away Chu''s enterprise. Unfortunately, Su lingcui doesn''t seem to have been hit much.


    I think this is a good thing. At the same time, I don''t intend to tell Su lingcui the truth. After pondering for a while, I suddenly made a decision.


    "Lingcui, I''ve decided that from now on, you will take care of Chu''s enterprise! In other words, before Chu Tianqi comes back, you are the president of Chu''s company


    When I heard this, Su lingcui''s face was stunned. Then she reacted quickly and almost blurted out.


    "I won''t do it!"


    Su lingcui screamed with no image, even with a few tears in the corner of her eyes. She begged me with a cry.


    "Master, it''s really not that I want to be lazy. I, I''m so worried about you. I always have a premonition that after you hand over the company to me, you are going to do something dangerous..."

 Chapter 262

    Seeing Su lingcui''s self willed appearance, I was not angry, but also warm in my heart, because I knew that she cared about me.


    So I patted Su lingcui on the shoulder twice, touched her head and explained patiently.


    "My silly girl, where do you want to go? I just think that you are more suitable for this position than me! "


    Hearing what I said, Su lingcui raised her head and asked with disbelief on her face.


    "What do you want to do after your company leaves it to me?"


    I laughed. It turned out that Su lingcui was worried about this. After thinking about it, I finally decided to tell her part of my plan.


    "Actually, you don''t know. Do you remember the company that Levis and I jointly set up?" Then I took a look at Su lingcui. After she nodded her head, I coughed and pretended to be serious. Then I continued: "now, it''s mine."


    After hearing what I said, Su lingcui was stunned. Then she looked at me with an incredible look and asked.


    "Really transferred all the shares to you?"


    I nodded with a smile.


    "So now I''m going to change my position. I have to take care of some things over there, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    After hearing my explanation, Su lingcui''s face was struggling. I could see that she was hesitating, and I didn''t urge her, just waiting for her to make a decision.


    For a long time, Su lingcui just tooted her mouth and made a decision with a reluctant appearance.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. Who calls you my dearest master?"


    Su lingcui said. Suddenly, she came up and hugged me tightly, burying her head deeply in my chest.


    "I know, I know you still have a lot of things to hide from me, I will not ask, but master, please promise me, don''t like this again, make yourself scarred, you know, this scar, I see very heartache."


    ......


    I have to say that Su lingcui, a girl who has no blood relationship with me, spoke directly to my heart in three or two sentences, hitting the softest place in my heart.


    But this does not mean that Su lingcui''s words can change my mind.


    After I changed the name of the agreement to Su lingcui, I stayed in Chu''s enterprise for a few days in order to suppress the staff who made trouble for me at the beginning, especially the two vice presidents.


    However, to my surprise, Su lingcui''s prestige between them seemed to be quite high. After I announced that Su lingcui would take my place, no one was dissatisfied and jumped out to make trouble.


    Seeing this, I feel relieved. After finishing these things, I began to pack up my things and prepare to move to my own company to live for a long time.


    However, on the day I left, Su lingcui suddenly caught up with me. After a long hesitation, she told me something.


    "During the period when you were missing, I don''t know who started it. I began to make up your gossip wantonly, slander the relationship between you and master Tian, say yes, say yes..."


    Su lingcui said that for a long time, in my indifferent eyes, he finally put the next words out.


    "It''s said that you have an affair with master Tian. That''s why master Tian fights so hard to offend the three forces. I also want to help you clarify."


    After hearing Su lingcui''s words, my heart didn''t fluctuate at all. I even wanted to laugh. I wanted to slander me and destroy my reputation. I think only one person could do such a thing.


    That''s Yang Qing.


    Su lingcui said, shaking her head with remorse.


    "I''m the one who''s bad. It''s all my fault. I want to stop the spread of these remarks, but I can''t help it. I''m sorry..."


    I stepped forward and hugged Su lingcui, who was drooping her head and full of remorse, to her arms. I gently stroked her head with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "No, no, it''s not your fault. You''re powerless. Since someone wants to slander me, let her go. Anyway, I don''t need reputation now!"


    Said, I sneered twice: "only she did to me all the things, I will double back!"


    ......


    When I came to this company that really belongs to me, my calm mood set off some waves.


    Fortunately, Tian Xingjian helped me clarify my reputation last time. Now there is no lack of talents in my company. When I went in and saw the booming business inside the company, my gratitude to Tian Xingjian has risen to a position that can not be expressed in words.


    This kind of status, even Tang Tianqi also cannot compare.


    If I were what I used to be, I might be content with the status quo and develop steadily. But now, I don''t think so. Now I have only one idea in my head, that is to make this company bigger!


    Grow to the point where you can compete with long Xingyu!


    Although there is always some sense of dream, but my idea, it is unprecedented firm!


    During my absence, the whole company was run by the vice president, but now I''m back, so the control will naturally come back to me.


    However, I have forgotten a truth. It''s not my race, but my heart must be different. What''s more, it''s under the temptation of such huge power. So when I went into the president''s office and prepared to claim all the power back from the vice president, what I encountered was a sharp and mean face.


    "Jiang Weiran, you haven''t done anything at all. I''ve been working hard to take care of the whole company all these days. However, when I let everything run in accordance with the normal track, you just want to reap profits. In a word, you want to take power back to your own hands. I''ll tell you."


    "No way!"


    When I stare at this vice president whose name I don''t even know and say this with a ferocious face, my brow is slightly wrinkled, I lift my finger and gently knead my brow.


    "Did long Xingyu ask you to make trouble?" I asked coldly.


    After hearing what I said, the vice president''s pupil shrank slightly and irretrievably. Seeing this, he didn''t have to answer. His body''s Micro movements had already told me the answer honestly.


    Seeing this, I chuckled and said in my heart, long Xingyu, don''t you want to kill me? If you have the ability, you''d better come here!


    "No one instructs me, but I simply don''t like you!" At this time, the deputy general manager was embarrassed to react. After he disguised himself in a hurry, he patted the table and stood up, glaring at me.


    "Cut." I turned my lips disdainfully, and I didn''t want to go on writing with this man. I put up two fingers directly: "tell me, what price long Xingyu will give you, I''ll give you twice as much as Jiang Weiran!"


    Hearing what I said, the deputy general manager was stunned for a moment. It seemed that because of my not playing cards according to common sense, he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Seeing his simple appearance without the government, I laughed more and more contemptuously. If I had not taken a fancy to his management ability, I would never have made such a big effort to keep him!


    Anyway, the ownership of the company is in my hands. Even if I lose in a lawsuit, it won''t be me. Long Xingyu''s doing so is just disgusting me, which is pitiful. This pitiful child who has been blinded by the interests and has been fooled.


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, I finally spoke again impatiently.


    "If it''s a deal or not, you''ll have to say something?"


    My words brought the vice president back to his senses. His eyes and voice suddenly became alert when he looked at me.


    "How can I know that you are not lying to me?"


    Hear this sentence, I smile, laugh very loud, in the deputy general manager''s blank eyes, I speak scornfully.


    "Don''t say what you don''t know. You see, you just talked back and now you admit it? After all, you are still too young, brother


    Hearing my words, the vice president''s face suddenly changed, and finally realized that he had exposed himself in the invisible.


    Looking at the flustered look on his face, I secretly shook my head, the city is not deep enough, it is also doomed, his life, after all, can only be an ordinary person.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sue you, I won''t sweep you out, and I''ll even give you a raise." I opened my mouth and stabilized him. Under his suspicious eyes, I continued: "don''t always look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not as bad as you think. If you can''t understand why I do this, I''ll give you a word to go back and think about it."


    "There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests."


    After I said this, Lu Qingming, who came with me, seemed to be able to see my mind. He went to the deputy general manager and pushed him away. Seeing this, I went to my own position and sat down. Then I took a look at the deputy general manager.


    "Go back and think about it. I''ll give you time? Come back to me when you have the answer. The door of sky group is always open to you, because your strength proves that you have this value. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Qingming pushed out the absent-minded vice president. When he came back to me again, he sighed and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    "You have changed."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I had no fluctuation in my heart. I looked at the information sorted out by the vice president in my hand and said it casually.


    "Then tell me, can I help you?"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming''s face became more and more complicated. He lowered his head and murmured to himself.


    "Yes, there is no way, no, we have no way..."

 Chapter 263

    He didn''t make me wait for a long time. Just an hour after I left, the vice president came back. He hung his head and didn''t let me see his face.


    "Go ahead and tell me your answer." I smile, looking at him, as long as he came back, then I will have 80% of the assurance, he moved.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, the vice president said with a slight sigh.


    "Well, I''ll be honest."


    In the following time, the vice president, oh, he has his own name, which is niyushan. He told me the whole deal between long Xingyu and him. After listening to it, I sneered twice. Sure enough, long Xingyu got the news that I came back the first time I stepped into Chu''s enterprise.


    Moreover, according to Ni Yushan, it seems that long Xingyu is not the only one who has caused me trouble.


    "Well, you go down first. Tomorrow, you will receive your salary increase notice, and the company will also give you one percent of the shares."


    When I said that, niyushan''s face showed joy, as if he was afraid that I would regret it, he said quickly.


    "Then President Jiang, we''ll make a decision like this!"


    After that, niyushan turned around and walked out of the office quickly. Before he left, he even forgot to bring the door to me.


    After Lu Qingming personally closed the door for me, he looked at me with worried eyes. After hesitating for a while, he still asked.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I know that he is asking me how long Xingyu should deal with my aim. After thinking about it, I said calmly.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    When Lu Qingming heard this, he looked at me in surprise and asked in uncertainty.


    "Don''t you worry at all?"


    "Worried? Why worry? It''s long Xingyu who should worry about him! " I cold hum a, in the heart a piece of ice cold: "if this time he can''t die me of words, then hereafter damned of, is he!"


    After hearing my powerful words, Lu Qingming sighed again. It seems that this time, he completely gave up the idea of persuading me to fight against long Xingyu.


    "If you want to deal with him, at least you should have some plans in mind?" Lu Qingming asked again.


    However, this time, rare, my face flashed a trace of embarrassment, slightly dropped his head and replied.


    "No," he said


    After being prompted by Lu Qingming, I found out that the decision I made was a reckless act. I wanted to fight against long Xingyu without any solution. It was just like a fool''s dream.


    When Lu Qingming heard my answer, he was silent with me. He felt that the atmosphere was getting weird. I couldn''t help clapping my hands to ease the atmosphere.


    "Well, I don''t think we need to worry about this problem. If we want to fight against long Xingyu, frankly speaking, we can only improve our own strength?"


    "It''s easy to say." Lu Qingming shook his head twice: "if I''m free, I''ll help you pay more attention to whether there''s anything helpful for you."


    "Well."


    ......


    Unknowingly, I have been back to the group for three days. Nothing happened in these three days. I should have felt lucky, but I didn''t, because I always had a premonition that this was the calm before the storm.


    Sure enough, after a short period of calm, the next thing is long Xingyu''s crazy revenge on me.


    On this day, the company''s weekend, I rarely do not have to go to work, to use this free time, I would like to meet a few customers.


    But when I came to the door of the meeting place, I was stopped, but it was not the person that long Xingyu sent to make trouble for me, and it had nothing to do with long Xingyu.


    It''s a man who was blown out of the restaurant by a waiter, and the one who was blown out is an old man.


    Even if it was pushed out, the leading waiter raised his hand and seemed to want to take it out of the old man''s face. Seeing this, I couldn''t see it any more. I walked up quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Beating people? "


    Without saying a word, I rushed into the crowd and protected my grandmother behind me. Then I looked at the waiter coldly.


    At first, the head waiter''s face was still fierce, but after a while, he seemed to recognize me, and his arrogance disappeared in an instant, and he said yes to me.


    "Jiang, President Jiang."


    I''m not surprised that he can know me. After all, the media has reported so many times. It''s estimated that anyone on the road can know me now.


    See this, I heavily cold hum a, slanted his one eye, coldly said.


    "Now that you know me, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Hearing what I said, the waiter turned around and left quickly.


    Staring at their figure until it disappeared, I took back my eyes, helped the old woman who was pushed down on the ground, patted her dusty clothes, and asked painfully.


    "Granny, what''s going on?"


    Hearing what I said, the old woman''s expression was very dull. It seemed that she had been reacting for a long time. He spoke a little numbly.


    "My son likes to eat the food here when he is young. I see some left on the table. I want to help him take some back."


    When I heard the tone of the old lady''s speech, I sighed in my heart. I have seen that the old lady has mental problems, but even in this way, she is still thinking about her son. I am moved by it.


    I couldn''t see it any more, so after thinking about it, I called Lu Qingming and prepared to let his elder sister go to the nursing home.


    "Granny, I''ll take you to a place with delicious food, which can be shared with your son. Are you going to this place?"


    After the phone call, I asked grandma with a smile. When I heard what I said, her face showed a silly smile, just like a child of seven or eight years old.


    "Good! Then I''ll call my son home tomorrow! Come with me


    When I heard the old man''s words, I felt even more sympathy for him. Suddenly, I was a little annoyed with the old man''s son. My mother even thought about him when she had mental problems. However, the little "son" left the old man alone.


    If you don''t meet me, but a kidney cutter or a human dealer


    Just as I was thinking, suddenly, I suddenly realized that there was a gaze peeping at me behind me, but when I turned to look at it, there was no trace of anyone.


    This made me suspicious. I shook my head. Maybe I was wrong. Before I thought about it much, Lu Qingming''s car came. After he honked twice next to me, he rolled down the window and poked his head out and asked me.


    "Why, busy man, what can I do for you?"


    I didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingming''s ridicule. After I told Lu Qingming the whole story directly, he also expressed his sympathy for the old lady and was willing to send her to the nursing home.


    As a matter of course, the old lady was sent to the car by us. Just when Lu Qingming wanted to drive away, suddenly, the old lady suddenly poked her head out and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Would you please call my son back for me? I don''t seem to have that little box. "


    I took a note from Grandma''s hand. After a moment of stupefaction, I suddenly realized that what she said about the small box should be the mobile phone.


    With a slight smile, I said, "of course."


    After seeing off the old man, I raised my hand and looked at my watch. I knew it was going to be bad. The time I had agreed with the customer had already passed. I was afraid that the customer would not be angry.


    Thinking about it, I quickly went into the restaurant. However, what I didn''t know at this time was that I just made an unintentional move to bury a foreshadowing for me in the fight with long Xingyu.


    When I entered the restaurant and arrived at the appointed seat, I found that it was empty. I sighed. I thought it was because I had been waiting for too long and could not see anyone. Then I left angrily.


    But to my surprise, just as I wanted to leave, a hearty laughter came from behind me.


    "President Jiang, please forgive me. I''m sorry, there''s some delay on the way. I''m late!"


    I was surprised to hear what he said. I didn''t think much at first.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just arrived here."


    Said, I made a please gesture, when the two of us sat down, I suddenly heart movement, careful I found a thing.


    Although there are two doors, the direction he just walked is not any one of them! My eyes quietly to the direction of his walk in the past, but found that there is only the toilet!


    I was thinking fast in my heart, but my face was still. I didn''t understand why he would cheat me when he came here early.


    For this key problem, I can''t think of it for the moment, and I don''t even take it seriously. I just think that this customer may be a little cranky.


    "Whatever you eat, just follow President Jiang''s heart." The customer said, smile like spring breeze, hand a move to push the list to me.


    I sipped my mouth, politely smile at him and said, "then it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    After ordering the dishes, I took advantage of the time when I was waiting for the dishes to be served to talk about my work with him intentionally or unintentionally. After all, according to Vice President Ni Yushan, the value of this customer is still quite great. If I can keep him, it will be of great benefit to the company.


    However, what I did not expect was that the negotiation was very smooth. Before serving the dishes, we decided to cooperate. This customer was extremely forthright. Almost when I asked for cooperation, he readily agreed.

 Chapter 264

    His directness made me feel a little surprised, but I didn''t think deeply. Since it was so easy to win this customer, why didn''t I do it?


    When the dinner was complete, our conversation ended. I stood up with a professional smile on my face.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ning." From the conversation, I know that the name of the man in front of me is Ning Hongyu.


    After shaking hands with me, Ning Hongyu said with a smile.


    "President Jiang can look up to me as a rude man." Ning Hongyu said, and suddenly asked coldly, "I have a request. I don''t know if Miss Jiang can promise me."


    I move in my heart, but my face is still, not too full of words, I said tentatively.


    "For the time being."


    "I''d like to see your company." Ning Hongyu said.


    "That''s it?" I asked in surprise. Originally, I thought he was going to raise his price and further share his interests with me.


    Take back vigilance, I said with a smile: "such a simple thing, of course, it can be ah! Besides, after we formally sign the contract, you will be a member of our ski group! "


    Said, I made a please gesture, said with a smile.


    "Welcome to our company, Mr. Ning."


    Hearing this, Ning Hongyu laughed, waved his hand and said, "something happened today. Let''s talk about it next time. See you later!"


    After finishing the conversation in a hurry, Ning Hongyu walked out quickly. It seemed that there was something urgent. Seeing this, I shook my head and didn''t think much about it.


    I took out the note from my bag that Grandma had handed me before she left. I felt that it was necessary for me to educate her son how to let an old man go out alone.


    Thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone and called it according to the number on the note.


    However, what makes me feel incredible is that almost when I call this number, there is a bell ringing at the door of the restaurant.


    At first, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was a coincidence. However, when the number I dialed was hung up and the bell rang at the door stopped, I suddenly felt something was wrong. I ran to the door and dialed the number again.


    However, this time, it further confirmed in my heart that grandma''s son was nearby, and the bell didn''t ring, because the number I dialed had been turned off!


    Looking at the crowd coming and going on the street, my brow slightly frowned. It was impossible to know who was the old man''s son only by a number. Finally, I withdrew my eyes and gave up. I just couldn''t help saying something in my heart.


    "It''s irresponsible."


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. At first, I thought it was him who called me back. But when I saw the call reminder, I knew it was Lu Qingming.


    "What''s the matter?" When I got through, I asked directly.


    Lu Qingming didn''t have any ink, so he explained to me directly: "just now in the car, the old man you asked me to send to the nursing home suddenly fell on the back seat, twitching, foaming and rolling his eyes. When I saw that the situation was not right, I immediately sent her to the hospital, and it turned out that it was sheep epilepsy."


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I was shocked and asked anxiously.


    "Can that be cured?"


    "Yes." Lu Qingming replied, and then he was silent for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said again, "before it happens, there are so many poor people in the world. Why do you want to help her?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I felt angry. For the sake of Lu Qingming being my friend, I suppressed my anger and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Why, I just want to help her. Do you have a problem? If you won''t, just wait for me to come over! "


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming quickly apologized for my misunderstanding and explained to me.


    "No, it''s not what you think. I''m just curious!"


    "That''s bullshit. I don''t want to arrange the course of treatment as soon as possible!"


    "OK, ok..."


    After I hung up Lu Qingming''s phone, I seriously thought about it. I think the reason why I helped the old man is probably partly because of her pity, but more of it is her love for her children!


    Because I vaguely saw the figure of my mother from the old man.


    Think of here, my heart full of holes, and a few more scars, thinking, have not been so long to sweep his mother''s tomb, and so on after returning home, we must take a good look.


    After shaking my head and clearing my mind, I''m ready to meet my next client.


    After the busy evening time, I will find time to go to the hospital to see the grandmother I helped, and talk with her. I don''t know why I do this. I think it should be my memory of my mother!


    The two-day rest days were all arranged by me. It can be seen that in order to compete with long Xingyu in strength, I gave up.


    On Monday, when I was at work, I suddenly received a phone call. After answering the call, I knew it was Ning Hongyu. In the phone call, he told me that he had come to the gate of sky group.


    Out of respect for Ning Hongyu, of course, I went downstairs to welcome him personally. With my warm invitation, Ning Hongyu followed me into the sky group.


    I showed him around the doors and departments, took him to my office, poured him a glass of boiled water and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Ning, what do you think of our company?"


    Ning Hongyu didn''t answer. He hung his head and drank water silently. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at me with complicated eyes. He stood up and suddenly said coldly.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, I really don''t want to hurt you..."


    Hearing Ning Hongyu''s words, I was stunned and instinctively felt that it was not good. Before I asked, Ning Hongyu explained it to me.


    "In fact, I was sent by long Xingyu. I''m ready to ambush a nail beside you."


    When I heard Ning Hongyu''s words, I was stunned. Then I reacted quickly and looked at him with alert eyes. While I was shocked by long Xingyu''s pervasiveness, I was also suspicious. Why did Ning Hongyu tell me the truth? Was there another conspiracy?


    "Why are you telling me that?" I didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Hearing my question, Ning Hongyu''s face became more and more complicated. He was silent for a long time. Instead of answering my question, he asked.


    "Do you remember the old man you helped?"


    When I heard Ning Hongyu''s words, there was a flash of light in my head, and then I thought that the telephone was ringing at that time. Vaguely, I seemed to think of something.


    Before I could figure it out, Ning Hongyu confessed.


    "That man is my mother."


    With that, he sat back on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows in pain.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. I really don''t want to hurt you at all, but I''m forced to. My company has gone bankrupt, and I owe a lot of debts to long Xingyu. My old mother needs medical treatment. All these things require money! I want money


    "When I was desperate, I had to find long Xingyu. I wanted to beg him to give me a way to live, but unexpectedly, he offered me a condition, saying that if I promise him, I will be able to cancel all my debts to him, and he will pay for my mother''s treatment."


    After hearing Ning Hongyu''s words, I learned that his purpose of approaching me was not simple, but because of his frankness and his concern for his mother, my tone softened.


    "What did he offer you?" Although I have a bottom in my heart, I can''t help but ask.


    Hearing what I said, Ning Hongyu looked up at me. A moment later, he said.


    "Close to you, close to you, gain your trust, and sabotage you from within."


    With these words, Ning Hongyu''s face became more and more painful: "forgive me, please God forgive me, I really didn''t want to hurt anyone..."


    Feeling the pain and bondage in Ning Hongyu''s words, I looked at his eyes and gradually softened them.


    He walked forward and patted him on the shoulder. After thinking about it, I comforted him: "well, no one blames you. After all, you are also forced to give in to long Xingyu."


    When I said this, I took a long breath in my heart, and suddenly I felt lucky for my unintentional action. If it wasn''t for my sudden compassion and helping the old lady, Ning Hongyu would have been moved. Otherwise, he would have been lurking around me in accordance with long Xingyu''s script without even knowing me, Become a dangerous time bomb.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sweating. Long Xingyu''s method is really too strong! I am in front of him, just like a mole ant who can play with applause!


    In the anger at the same time, my heart also surged up a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But all of a sudden, my heart move, turned to see sitting on the sofa holding the head of Ning Hongyu one eye, I suddenly had an idea.


    I think I can''t let long Xingyu bully me like this. I should learn to fight back.


    "Mr. Ning, it seems that you are also very dissatisfied with long Xingyu. Otherwise, there is no such scene as telling me the truth now?"


    Hearing what I said, Ning Hongyu nodded, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why my company will go bankrupt is that long Xingyu is behind the scenes!"

 Chapter 265

    The more Ning Hongyu said, the more ferocious his face was, and the more intense the hatred in his eyes was. Ning Hongyu sneered and said in a distorted voice.


    "He thought that he had done things perfectly, and no one could find out, but this fool was clever, but he was misled. I found out what he did!"


    "The reason why I have come to such an end today is due to his long Xingyu!"


    Ning Hongyu''s face said, he suddenly sighed, his face suddenly turned into a deep helpless color: "only, why the strength is not as good as others, there is only a pair of appearance that can only grovel in front of him."


    Although I haven''t known Ning Hongyu for a long time, I haven''t had more than ten words with him except in business.


    But just a few words from his mouth revealed his deep hatred for long Xingyu.


    As soon as I read this, my heart moved. The idea in my mind became more and more firm. Words were brewing in my heart. Then I turned my eyes to Ning Hongyu and asked.


    "I know you don''t mean me any harm. Of course, I don''t want to have any conflict with you. After all, long Xingyu is the happiest one in our eyes for our casualties."


    "That''s not as good as..." speaking of this, I deliberately pause, after I draw Ning Hongyu''s attention to myself, then I continue to say: "that''s not as good as our two secretly cooperate to bring down long Xingyu together!"


    Hearing what I said, Ning Hongyu''s face was shocked. He almost blurted out.


    "Is there any way to deal with long Xingyu?"


    Before Ning Hongyu''s face looked happy, I poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    "Not yet."


    Ning Hongyu heard that he was disappointed. Seeing this, I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Don''t lose heart. After all, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist now, and it won''t happen in the future. As long as you lurk around long Xingyu and constantly convey his information and trends to me, I believe that time can tell me the way to defeat long Xingyu."


    Hearing what I said, Ning Hongyu''s face regained its look again. It seemed that in his opinion, his hatred for long Xingyu was beyond everything. Before I said more, he jumped up and volunteered to ask.


    "Miss Jiang, I want to cooperate with you and work together to bring down long Xingyu, OK?"


    "I''d love to!" I had intended to persuade Ning Hongyu to deal with long Xingyu with me. Now I don''t even need to speak. Ning Hongyu said it himself. Naturally, I agreed willingly.


    With that, I reached out to Ning Hongyu.


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    ......


    After negotiating with Ning Hongyu, I sent him back. Just now, I had already talked with Ning Hongyu. On the surface, he continued to follow the order of long Xingyu, pretending to be close to me and ready to sneak into my side.


    But in fact, Ning Hongyu will gradually infiltrate into long Xingyu like a method, so naturally, I have to play two plays with him, otherwise, long Xingyu will be hard to let go of his guard.


    As a result, I went according to the script that Ning Hongyu and I had worked out. We carefully planned which clients to meet and which businesses to run. Naturally, long Xingyu intervened in this process.


    On the surface, I was naturally annoyed, but in fact, I was already happy, because once long Xingyu stepped in, it proved something.


    The fish took the bait.


    Just when I felt the pleasure of revenge on long Xingyu, suddenly, my mobile phone rang.


    At first, I didn''t pay attention. I picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. However, when I got through, the opposite voice came into my ear, and I was silent.


    "May I see you before?"


    Hearing this voice, my face became cold, because it was Gu Fengyan''s voice.


    "No way."


    Hard to leave these three words, no matter what face is not face, directly hang up Gu Fengyan''s phone.


    Immediately, I looked at the office and said that it was impossible not to worry. Gu Fengyan helped me when I was in the doldrums, and even half of my friends. I trusted him so much, cared so much about his feelings, and even didn''t point out my feelings to him face to face in order not to make him sad.


    However, how he treated me cut off Tian Xingjian''s fertility and even led him to commit suicide.


    When I think of it, I feel worried. It''s not that I''m too ruthless, but what Gu Fengyan has done. It''s really a bit too much.


    I raised my hand and rubbed my eyebrows in some distress. At this time, however, at this time, my mobile phone screen is on again. It''s not a phone call, but a letter. Don''t think about it, I know it''s from Gu Fengyan.


    A casual glance, I will see a few words above, I have something to tell you.


    When I saw this, I gave a sneer. In my opinion, what Gu Fengyan said was nothing more than his fantasy about my feelings for him. There was nothing to talk about.


    When I think of this, I can''t help but pick up my mobile phone and pull Gu Fengyan''s number black. In this way, he won''t harass me again.


    However, what I don''t know at this time is how important to me what Gu Fengyan wants to tell me, and it is precisely because of this that the relationship between Gu Fengyan and me has eased.


    However, when I learned about it, everything was too late for me.


    ......


    While I''m developing the company and planning how to deal with long Xingyu, I''m also investigating the killing of xiaorou!


    Although at first I suspected that Fu nianshen was the murderer of xiaorou, I didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion without conclusive evidence.


    Moreover, the surveillance cameras installed next to the kindergarten were all destroyed with premeditation. On the day of the crime, there was no useful one and the main source of information was lost. Let alone bring the murderer to justice, even who he was, it was impossible to find out.


    Just as I fell into sorrow and distress, and the day of revenge for my daughter was gradually far away, I suddenly got such a news


    This day, I just came to the door of the company, just after locking the car, when I wanted to enter, I was stopped by one hand.


    I looked up and stopped a young man with a mask. I frowned slightly. After looking at his face carefully, I found that I didn''t know him.


    "You are..." although I didn''t know you, I still kept my due courtesy and asked.


    The mask man didn''t answer immediately, but his body gradually approached me, and I instinctively wanted to retreat, but his words made my body stiff and stop abruptly.


    "I think you should be very interested in the murderer of your daughter?"


    Hearing this, my face changed. I have to say that now when I talk about xiaorou, my heart becomes a little impetuous. I keep my sense and speak in a low voice.


    "What do you know?"


    "Something that might help you find the killer." Mask man hanging my appetite, picked pick eyebrows, deliberately said: "if you want to know, come with me honestly."


    With that, the mask man seemed to have decided me. He didn''t pay any attention to me any more. He didn''t even look at me one more time and walked straight past me.


    I gritted my teeth. Indeed, I was attracted by his words. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, I won''t let go of any information about xiaorou''s being killed, even if it''s false!


    Heart under a horizontal, first regardless of true or false, catch up, first listen to what he said again!


    In this way, I followed behind the mask man. They came to a cold drink shop one after the other. When they got to the position, the mask man ordered two cold drinks slowly, and then looked at me with a smile.


    "You came anyway."


    I''m already a little impatient to be so attracted by the mask man. Seeing that he hasn''t planned to cut into the whole, I finally can''t help saying.


    "I think you can put away your little trick. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. I want the information in your hand in exchange. As long as it is within the scope of my acceptance, the conditions are up to you!"


    Hearing what I said, the mask man looked at me in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that I would play cards so unconventionally. After a deep look at me, he spoke.


    "Since Miss Jiang is so forthright, I''ll be inferior if I write ink again. OK, I''ll say it straight. One million dollars, buy the news in my hand."


    With that, the mask man would stare at me, with an expression that I would get up and leave as soon as I showed a little disagreement.


    Although it''s more than one million yuan, I can easily take out the assets I have now. After much consideration, I decided to buy it!


    "Is your news reliable?" Before I agreed, I asked.


    Hearing this, the mask man showed a smile in his eyes. I believe he also understands that since I have asked this question, it has been made clear that I agree to trade with him.


    "Absolutely reliable."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the cold drink was delivered. He took a sip of it and said with a smile.


    "In order to prove that I''m not a liar, I can give it to Miss Jiang first. If you think it''s reliable, it''s not too late to pay."


    Then the mask man took a medal from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it to my eyes.


    I picked up the medal in doubt and looked at it carefully twice. Then I looked at the mask man with doubts in my eyes. What can a medal say?

 Chapter 266

    Mask man saw the doubt in my eyes, he said with a smile.


    "Check it. Take this medal to check it. I believe that with your strength, you can find out the cause. I found it next to your daughter''s body that day. I believe it should be something that the murderer accidentally dropped."


    The man with the mask said, stood up, raised his head, drank the drink in his hand, and then went straight to the door to leave.


    As I passed by, the mask man paused and added a word.


    "I''m so sincere. I just hope Miss Jiang won''t break her promise."


    With that, the mask man really left, and I was the only one sitting in my seat, holding the medal in my hand and looking at it.


    ......


    With a dubious attitude, I handed the medal to my subordinates for investigation. Originally, I wanted to ask Lu Qingming, but he was not there, so I had to give it to others for investigation.


    It didn''t take long for the results of the investigation to be presented to my desk. With this medal alone, I found out a person who really depended on the military channel. I didn''t care about his name and deeds. When I saw this information, I thought carefully. If someone deliberately wanted to stir up the struggle between Liu Yicheng and me... I''m very afraid!


    No wonder I think so much. After all, I learned from Ning Hongyu that long Xingyu had ambushed a lot of people around me recently, preparing to deal with me. This time, I can''t rule out that the mask youth was also hired by long Xingyu.


    Moreover, if I really with Liu Yicheng how, then the end can only be a snipe and clam fight, fishermen benefit!


    So I think it''s necessary to make a careful investigation. After I called Lu Qingming and told him the whole story, Lu Qingming retorted almost without thinking about it.


    "No way, my father would not have done such a terrible thing! And the last time he told me that he misunderstood you, he misunderstood you. Although admitting it would be shameful, it would never be a reason for him to fight against the children! "


    Feeling the excitement in Lu Qingming''s words, I suddenly regretted telling him, but since all the words had been spoken, I had to go on.


    "Qingming, calm down. Calm down first. I didn''t say that your father was the murderer. Look, I''m not calling to confirm with you now?"


    After hearing what I said, Lu Qingming calmed down a little. After he calmed down, he spoke again.


    "Tell me his name. I''ll go back and have a look."


    ......


    After I told Lu Qingming my name, he hung up my phone. I think he should have gone home to seek confirmation. Thinking of Lu Qingming''s excitement at this time, I suddenly felt a little afraid of him.


    But it turns out that Lu Qingming''s psychological endurance is not as bad as I thought. How to deal with him is more clear than me.


    When Lu Qingming came back to me and brought me news, it was an hour before work. When he walked into my office, my uneasy heart finally settled down, because when I saw Lu Qingming, his face was calm.


    "How''s it going?" I asked.


    "It''s a bit difficult." Lu Qingming''s brow is locked. I can see that he should have found something, and I didn''t urge him. Although he was eager to know, he still restrained himself.


    After a long time, Lu Qingming seemed to think about the wording, and his voice was a little heavy.


    "Man, he did."


    "What?" When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I suddenly clapped my hands and got angry.


    "Before, calm down."


    Lu Qingming came up to me, stretched out his hand and pressed me back, then added.


    "But not my father."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I calmed down a little, but I was still angry.


    "How do you know it wasn''t your father?"


    I was obviously angry. Lu Qingming didn''t get angry when he heard it. Instead, he patiently explained it to me.


    "Because I beat about my father, he knew nothing about it, even Xiao Rou''s death, and..." Lu Qingming pondered for a while, and said a name, which made me calm down in a moment: "and the murderer, although he is still acting as my father''s bodyguard, is already indifferent. After my investigation, In the dark, he has an unclear relationship with long Xingyu. "


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down on my head, which made me wake up a lot.


    It seemed that he was aware of my mood. Lu Qingming looked at me and said.


    "Now, you know why I''m saying it. It''s a little difficult, isn''t it?"


    Calm down of me, the brain also quickly began to turn, since this matter once again with long Xingyu set up a relationship, that proves a thing, this should be long Xingyu''s plan to sow discord!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sweating all over my back. I''m lucky in my heart. If I didn''t tell Lu Qingming about it, otherwise, maybe I''d really go to find Liu Yicheng now!


    But on second thought, since I almost fell for it, I didn''t expect that I could see the truth!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a move in my heart and asked.


    "What do you think we''ll do?"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming''s eyes lit up and seemed to realize something.


    "Tell me about it."


    I told Lu Qingming the general plan in my heart: "first, I will collude with your father and play a play for long Xingyu. Then I will pretend to be defeated by both sides and see if he will do something to us. If long Xingyu is interested in our assets..."


    Speaking of this, a sharp light flashed in my eyes.


    "I''ll call him this time, bleeding!"


    ......


    Finally, Lu Qingming agreed to my plan and promised me that he would persuade his father to cooperate with me.


    But it will take time.


    So this matter is temporarily stranded, but in order not to make the mask man suspicious, I specially contacted him according to the telephone number he left me last time.


    It''s impossible to set up the white wolf with empty hands, so I sacrificed a million to his account to let long Xingyu mistakenly think that Liu Yicheng is the murderer of xiaorou!


    Although I want to avenge xiaorou, I still have some sense at least. I know that if I fight Liu Yicheng''s bodyguards now, I can only do so.


    As for the real behind the scenes leader long Xingyu, I will be on guard. In the future, if you want to get revenge again, it will be hard to find a chance.


    "Xiaorou, you wait, wait, mom will help you get revenge!"


    In order not to remind me of this matter, I was afraid that I would not hold back and seek revenge from them, so I had to force myself to be busy. At this time, there was a batch of wrong freight in the process department, and I needed to return the goods together with the contract. Seeing this, I personally took over the task.


    As the difference between the two areas is not too far, I hired a few trucks to help me transport things. Then I took a few entourage to drive there myself.


    As the matter is not very complicated, after all, it is the other party who makes the mistake. Just change the goods, so I simply wait there.


    However, I have forgotten one thing. My place is very close to Tang Tianqi''s company... Oh, no, it''s not accurate. It should be said that it''s very close to Tang Tianqi''s former company.


    That night, because I was upset, I planned to go to the bar for a drink. However, when I came to the bar, it was a coincidence that two bartenders came out of the bar, dragging a drunk figure, and threw it out directly.


    Not only that, one of them rolled off his sleeve. It seemed that he wanted to hit others. At first, I wanted to walk in this way in line with the principle that it was none of my business. However, when the person who was thrown out fell beside me, my face changed. I didn''t know what to think, so I suddenly stopped.


    "Wait!"


    I stepped forward, stopped in front of the drunken man, raised my hand and didn''t let the fist I was holding down.


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    The bartender looked at me with a bad look, but in principle, he didn''t use rough words at me. Instead, he asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Why do you want to hit him?" I looked into his eyes and asked back without fear.


    Hearing my question, the bartender drew back his fist, hugged his arm, sneered with contempt in his eyes.


    "This guy doesn''t pay for drinking. Do you think he should fight?" The bartender said, looking at the man lying behind me with disdain on his face, and spat on the ground: "I also heard that when this guy was developed, he seemed to be a president, so I wonder what kind of black sheep he was to squander a president''s property so that he couldn''t even afford to drink wine."


    The bartender said, looking back at me, this time with a strong hostility in his eyes.


    "Miss, we all follow the rules, so please don''t mind your own business and get out of the way. If we hurt you accidentally, we won''t lose money."

 Chapter 267

    Seeing that the bartender was about to push me away, I bit my lip. There was a flicker of hesitation in my heart. At last, I didn''t know what I thought. At the moment when the bartender''s hand was on my shoulder, I spoke quickly.


    "I''ll pay for him how much he owes you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the bartender''s action stopped. After taking back his hand, he gave me a look with great interest and asked meaningfully.


    "Do you know each other?"


    I was silent and didn''t answer his question. I took out a few hundred yuan from my bag and handed it to him. Then I glared at him.


    "It''s none of your business to give you money, so don''t ask too much!"


    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ± The bartender who received the money laughed and gestured: "as I said, we just follow the rules."


    After that, the bartender waved his hand, turned around and went back with the man. Looking at the man I saved from the bartender''s hand, my mood was complicated. The reason was that there was no one else, because the drunk and comatose man fell on the ground in front of me


    It''s Tang Tianqi.


    Perhaps, this is the evil fate, whether you want to see him or not, he should appear in your world, will eventually appear.


    However, I don''t really want to contact Tang Tianqi now. No, I don''t want to, but his various ways have made me completely see this man and die for him.


    I just turned around and wanted to leave, but I suddenly felt that it was not a matter to let him sleep so drunk on the road. In case he was taken away by a person with bad intentions, it was my responsibility.


    Thinking, shaking my head, I sighed, turned back, looked at Tang Tianqi coldly, I said in my heart.


    It''s your life!


    ......


    I took a taxi and asked the driver to get out of the car to help me lift Tang Tianqi into the car. Then I took him to a hotel.


    When I was in the car, Tang Tianqi was in a coma. When I paid at the front desk, he was also in a coma. However, when I finally threw him on the bed and prepared to leave, he woke up.


    Although the eyes with a little hazy, but at least, most of the consciousness is awake.


    At the moment when he saw me, Tang Tianqi was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He closed his eyes and rubbed them. When he opened his eyes again, his face was full of excitement.


    "Weiran, it''s you!"


    Although I have some conjectures about Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards this great change in my heart, at this time, my feeling about him has dropped to the freezing point, so I am indifferent to what he feels about me.


    "No, you''re mistaken."


    I said with a cold face and no expression. When I dropped this sentence, I turned around and wanted to leave.


    Heaven is the witness. When I said this, I didn''t have any fluctuation in my heart, but Tang Tianqi didn''t know what to think. He pointed to me and said aloud.


    "You''re having a tantrum!"


    I laughed. It seems that Tang Tianqi has been living like Gu Fengyan for a long time. He likes to fantasize in his mind. I don''t intend to stay and pester him. He can think as he likes. Anyway, I''m leaving.


    However, as soon as I raised my front foot, before I stepped out with the other foot, I felt that my thigh was hugged and frowned slightly. Looking back, I found that Tang Tianqi, who should have been in bed, did not know when he rolled down from the bed.


    "Let go!" I opened my mouth in a cold voice, and there was a little fire in my voice.


    "I don''t know!" I almost suspect that Tang Tianqi''s wine is not completely sober, at this time his temper is like a three-year-old child, playing willful, said: "you can''t go!"


    There is a trace of disgust in my eyes. In my opinion, Tang Tianqi''s behavior is no different from Gu Fengyan''s behavior of forcibly judging the relationship between me and him.


    When I feel disgusted with Tang Tianqi''s behavior, I just want to kick him away, but his words make my heart soften.


    "Before it happens, I''m broke, I''m gone, I have nothing, I have nothing..."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s wailing, I suddenly think of long Xingyu''s crazy revenge and attack on his company, and the collapse under pressure. Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    After all, it''s all my reasons.


    As soon as I read this, I felt guilty. I didn''t want to leave at the beginning, but I didn''t talk to Tang Tianqi, so I let him vent his emotions.


    What a man who used to be high above me, now he is holding my leg, weeping and crying like a child. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s picture like a lost dog, I shake my head secretly and have some pity.


    I don''t know how long Tang Tianqi held me in his arms and cried to himself. Next, he opened his mouth and said something that made me feel incredible.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m wrong. I''m sorry..."


    At the beginning of Tang Tianqi''s murmuring, I thought his apology only refers to the last time he abandoned me in the hands of long Xingyu.


    But his next words told me that it wasn''t just.


    "In fact, I should have known earlier that there is no relationship between you and Gu Fengyan except friends. The so-called couple is just his unilateral imagination."


    "I shouldn''t slander you, slander your relationship with other men. I know, I admit that the reason why there are so many men around you is that your excellence attracts them, and I am jealous. That''s why I say those words in front of reporters..."


    Tang Tianqi said, as if he was afraid that I would leave angrily after hearing these words. His strength of holding my leg became stronger and stronger. He even looked up at me with tears in his eyes and begged.


    "If not, I beg you to forgive me."


    It''s impossible to forgive him. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s picture of emotion on the verge of collapse, I swallowed the words "impossible", but I didn''t say I could, so I looked down at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi continued to talk to himself, but his next words completely blew me up.


    "I shouldn''t deliberately aim at you and Tian Xingjian. I''ve heard about everything later. The reason why he is so close to you is not because you like him, but because Tian Yixu entrusted him to you before he died, right?"


    If Tang Tianqi doesn''t mention Tian Xingjian, then I may still be able to stand here and listen to him nag until dawn. However, Tian Xingjian is a taboo in my heart. Now it has been violated, but it is still the culprit of Tian Xingjian''s death, Tang Tianqi!


    "Enough!"


    I broke off the chattering Tang Tianqi with a break, and my feet were even more merciless. I threw away Tang Tianqi.


    Seeing me like this, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of consternation. It seemed that he didn''t understand why my mood changed so much.


    Seeing the blank expression on Tang Tianqi''s face, I felt even more angry. A stream of Qi and blood rushed straight to my head. One of them didn''t control it. I pointed to Tang Tianqi''s nose and roared.


    "Let me tell you, now you don''t have to figure out the relationship between Tian Xingjian and me, because he is dead!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, it was as if the flood had destroyed the dam. Before Tang Tianqi reacted, I was more and more excited.


    "And the reason why he died was because of you, my dear Tang Tianqi!"


    "I remember when you saw me, you were quite at a loss. Now let me tell you why I was there! I was forced by Fu nianshen. I didn''t cheat you! "


    "And he threatened me with your safety! In other words, I went because I was worried about you! But what about you? And you? "


    "For your safety, I promised Fu nianshen to go, but what about you? Long Xingyu just said that I want to destroy your company, so you are scared to come back and leave me in the hands of long Xingyu! I don''t hesitate. Even if I think about it now, I want to laugh! "


    As if I had let go, I roared out the facts that Tang Tianqi didn''t know, mixed with the emotion of excitement. Before I finished speaking, my body could not help shaking, and my chest fluctuated violently. I was just saying a few words, but my eyes were sweating.


    I raised the back of my hand and quickly wiped it on the corner of my eyes. Looking at Tang Tianqi, I sneered twice and then went on.


    "Maybe you will say that your company is very important, good, good. Then I will tell you what happened during the period when I was controlled by long Xingyu!"


    With that, I yanked off my sleeve. At this time, Tang Tianqi''s expression finally changed. He swallowed hard and asked in a dry voice.


    "Before, how did you become like this..."


    "Why am I like this?" I showed the exaggeration to the extreme expression, suddenly morbidly laughed: "dear, it''s all because of you!"


    I pointed to the wounds on my arm, each of which seemed to be engraved into my heart, so that when I saw it now, my heart would be filled with fear, thinking of the scenes of being tortured by long Xingyu at that time.


    "These were all tortured by long Xingyu after I fell into his hands!"


    I said, with these words, it seems to take away all my strength, I directly sat on the ground, looking at the ceiling.


    "I wanted to ask for help, run away and even commit suicide, but I was noticed by long Xingyu every time. After I was caught, I would suffer more terrible non-human torture than last time..."


    "Even, in order to completely control me, they forced me to feed addictive drugs! Do you know all that? "

 Chapter 268

    "No, you don''t know!"


    Without waiting for Tang Tianqi to reply, I would scream out.


    Tang Tianqi bowed his head and was silent, while I was staring at the ceiling, dazed. In recent years, I pretended to be safe on the surface. Today, after I put these words in my heart, I not only didn''t feel better, but also felt more and more heavy.


    After a long silence, Tang Tianqi suddenly asked.


    "Then... How did Tian Xingjian die?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I recovered a little and gave him a cold look. Instead of answering immediately, I stood up from the ground, wiped the tears on my face, and sorted myself out. Then I spoke without any emotion.


    "In order to save me, I was shot through my chest."


    After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi became more and more silent. I finally looked at him and shook my head.


    In fact, most of the responsibility for Tian Xingjian''s death lies with me. I know that if I hadn''t insisted on going to Fu nianshen''s appointment because of Tang Tianqi, Tian Xingjian wouldn''t have


    Think of here, my heart gradually cold up, my feelings for Tang Tianqi, every time every harvest only evil fruit, if, if I have no feelings for Tang Tianqi, then I will not be hurt?


    As soon as I read this, I affirmed the idea in my heart. My love for Tang Tianqi gradually dissipated. Looking at Tang Tianqi sitting on the ground, I said heartlessly.


    "Tang Tianqi, as you wish, from now on, we are strangers when we meet."


    After leaving this sentence, I turned to the door and wanted to leave. But at this time, Tang Tianqi ran towards me like crazy, trying to hold my hand and not let me go.


    But I didn''t give him this chance. I dodged Tang Tianqi''s hand. Unfortunately, at this time, a shrill scream came from behind me.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this voice, I was just slightly surprised for a while, and then immediately reacted, with a little chill on my face.


    I wanted to turn aside, but the owner of the voice behind me pushed me away, and then rushed in regardless of myself, as if afraid of what I would do to Tang Tianqi.


    "Bitch, what''s wrong with Tianqi?"


    Looking at Yang Qing glaring at me, I suddenly feel a little ridiculous. She is the one who secretly calculates Tang Tianqi, but she does it upside down to ask me if I have done anything to Tang Tianqi?!


    I held back the absurd smile in my heart, looked at him contemptuously and said jokingly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you a piece of meat."


    With that, I suddenly felt that it was necessary for Tang Tianqi to know what kind of person Yang Qing was, so I looked at Tang Tianqi and said.


    "Tang Tianqi, don''t say I didn''t remind you that Yang Qing has a problem. When I advise you to associate with her, you''d better open your eyes and see clearly, but don''t be sold by her later, you have to count money for her!"


    As soon as I said this, as expected, Yang Qing immediately retorted: "Jiang Weiran, are you full and have nothing to do? You must slander me. I can''t live without that in your heart?"


    Yang Qing is obviously unreasonable. She wants to beat me because Tang Tianqi doesn''t know the truth. However, what she doesn''t know is that I''m frustrated with Tang Tianqi and don''t care what he thinks of me.


    So I didn''t care what Yang Qing would say about me. I glanced at her. I didn''t care what she said. Instead, I looked at Tang Tianqi again and said.


    "I''ll put my words here. Believe it or not, you don''t have to think that I''m jealous. I might have been, but I''m not. I just want to do my best. If you don''t know, my conscience will be a little bit hard."


    Then I turned around, but I didn''t leave immediately. After a pause, I said the last word.


    "I love you very much, but now, I can''t love you any more. You are... Free."


    As soon as the voice fell, I walked out of the room.


    At this moment, I don''t know Tang Tianqi''s current situation. If I knew, maybe what I said today would be different


    ......


    In my opinion, this time, I completely cut off the relationship with Tang Tianqi. Like what I said just now, if I put it in my mouth before, I think now, my heart must be suffering and complicated.


    But now I will not, now I have a kind of thinking, after breaking off the relationship with Tang Tianqi, I can avoid all the harm from him.


    However, I still underestimated the bad relationship between us. At this time, I didn''t realize that, according to Yang Qing''s character, I would retaliate after seeing Tang Tianqi and me!


    After Tang Tianqi woke up, he spent several hours pestering me, so that when I walked out of the hotel, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the sky, it''s getting late, so naturally I don''t have the impulse to go to the bar to drink. Even I don''t want to go back, so I''m ready to spend the night in a hotel nearby.


    I don''t know if my luck has fallen to the extreme all night today. Just as I lay in bed, the sequelae of long Xingyu''s torture came out again.


    Although in the doctor''s conditioning, not as serious as the past, but not much better.


    In front of my eyes, there were scenes of hallucinations, and the temperature of my body also dropped rapidly. I held the quilt tightly and bit my teeth tightly, enduring the feeling that life was not like death.


    The next day, when I woke up, I felt as if I had been fished out of the water. After finishing myself a little and making myself look a little bit bloody, I was ready to see if the goods were ready.


    Naturally, the goods were ready. However, when the goods were handed over, something went wrong. Just when I took over the goods, it was as if I had planned. A large group of police suddenly rushed out of the corner with guns in their hands and pointed at us with black muzzle.


    "Police, handle affairs impartially, please cooperate, stand where you are and don''t move!"


    I don''t know how much I''ve experienced this kind of thing, so when I saw the police, my heart didn''t fluctuate, and I felt like it was a common practice. However, those who came with me were scared for the first time.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but ask the leaders.


    "Mr. police, we are all regular industries, and all transactions are legal. Excuse me, are we doing something wrong when you fight so much?"


    I put my body very low and asked.


    However, the policeman didn''t care about me. He even had a very hot temper. He pushed me away and gave me a cold hum.


    "Don''t make up to me, I won''t do it!" Then he looked at me with a scanning eye and said something chilling to me: "someone has reported your drug trafficking to the police. Now I have to check it!"


    With that, the policeman said goodbye to his belt and said hello in his hand. Then the accompanying policeman looked at my goods mercilessly.


    I felt the fear coming from my side. I didn''t pay attention to the police who didn''t know where to get the false information. They love to search and let them take it. Anyway, I''m sure of the goods. There''s no problem.


    I began to placate my entourage.


    However, after they forcibly checked all my goods, looking at the disordered goods overturned on the ground, the corners of my eyes jumped and resisted the impulse of swearing. I raised my eyebrows and asked the leading policeman in a poor tone.


    "Why, have you checked it now? Excuse me, where is the poison


    Hearing what I said, the policeman in front of me not only didn''t get angry, but also "friendly" smiled at me. I felt his bad intentions. My heart kicked slightly, with a faint foreboding.


    "It''s true that there are no other things hidden in your goods, but..." the policeman said, looking at us with a meaningful look: "but it doesn''t mean that your body is clean..."


    Hearing the extremely frivolous words of the policeman in front of me, the corners of my eyes jumped, and the idea of attacking the policeman in my heart became more and more intense, but I had to force it down, and then I asked coldly.


    "Oh? Is that so? So, Mr. policeman, are you trying to search us? "


    "Or else?" The policeman smiles as he should.


    I took a look at the police officers he brought with me, all male police officers and none of them were female. However, he now proposed a body search. Thinking of this, my face turned purple with anger.


    I still don''t understand that they are recruited by others and come to us for trouble. In the past decades, we will live to dogs!


    Holding back my anger, I tried to reason with them.


    "According to the principle, it should be done by policewomen to search women''s bodies, right? Is it not proper for you men to contact us so blatantly? "


    Who knows to listen to my words, this policeman sneered twice, cold voice sneer way.


    "Special circumstances, special treatment! I don''t know if you can make things disappear in an instant. "


    He said, it seems not enough, but also to my head down a big hat.


    "I don''t think you are so resistant to cooperating with our police work. Miss, do you really have something invisible on you? It''s very suspicious! "

 Chapter 269

    It''s not that I look down on people, but that when I say these words from this dignified policeman, there is no credibility at all!


    He was chiguoguo''s aggressive eyes. He wanted to take off all my clothes. Do you think he was just kind-hearted and routine? Who believes!


    The shame and indignation in my heart has reached the extreme, but how can there be a force in the pressure? In my heart, heaven and man are fighting, constantly repeating that he is a policeman. If I really do something to him, then he wants to give me a few hats, it''s easy!


    In the end, the reason in my heart overcame the impulse and suppressed the anger in my heart, I repeat.


    "If you want to search my whole body, you can, but I have one condition, that is, the policewoman must search it!" Said, I deliberately condescending to look at his uniform, voice coldly said: "you men, I don''t believe your hands and feet will be clean!"


    I don''t know if it was my words that angered him, or if he wanted to borrow my words on purpose. As soon as my voice fell, the police officer in front of me jumped in anger.


    "Why, do you look down on me? Do you look down on my uniform?"


    When I heard his words, I felt a kind of bad feeling in my heart. Sure enough, the policeman was not as stupid as he looked, so he borrowed the excuse.


    "Are you dissatisfied with our police and often against them when you damage the name of our police?"


    The policeman put a big hat on my head and pulled it off. My heart was very open. If I follow him on impulse now, I''ll have two cups of tea in the station. That''s a sure thing!


    Just want to refute, but he did not give me the opportunity to speak, as if to put this hat firmly on my head, he did not bother to add oil and vinegar.


    "In view of your resistance to cooperate with our police work, I think you must have some ulterior motives, so now I''m going to search you all at once!"


    The policeman said, and then gave a look to his companions behind him. They knew each other quickly, and then they moved, with bad eyes, and came close to us with a bad smile.


    In addition to me, there are many other girls accompanying me this time. When I saw their arrogance, I felt as if I had poured gasoline into my heart, and it rose instantly!


    As the saying goes, who can bear it or not, will be bullied to this head. If you want to be indifferent and let others bully you again, Jiang Weiran will live in vain in his life!


    Without saying a word, seeing his attention floating to my chest, I quickly raised my foot to his gate of life and gave him a hard kick!


    The next moment, his action suddenly stopped, his body was stiff, as if he had lost all his strength, and he fell on the ground. Then his face changed quickly, from red to purple, from purple to white, and his throat made a series of meaningless whooshes.


    When his subordinates saw this scene, they all stopped and looked at me with fear. They didn''t seem to expect that I would be so ferocious and my legs would shrink involuntarily.


    And the officer who fell on the ground, for a long time, his pain nerve just responded to the general, issued a brutal scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    There was a piercing scream across the sky. I couldn''t help but raise my hand to cover my ears. It was dark inside. It seems that men''s scream is no worse than women''s.


    However, after relieving my anger, I looked up at the standing policemen and sighed. It seems that this time, I will drink the free tea in the police station.


    At this moment, I don''t know how much the things I''m about to meet will affect my reputation.


    ......


    As expected, of course, after kicking the life of the leading officer who wanted to molest me, I was honored to be rewarded with a silver chainˇŞˇŞ


    The police seized the prisoner''s handcuffs.


    Maybe I diverted their attention and made them focus on me, or maybe their purpose from the beginning was just me. The innocent staff I was accompanying were not arrested with me.


    See this, although I was arrested, but the heart, it is a lot of relief, after all, they will not be my trouble.


    I was like this, with a silver bracelet on my hand and the charge of assaulting the police. I was surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards and came to the police station with the siren on all the way.


    Of course, my bad luck, this is just the beginning.


    When I came to the police station, it was really like what I wanted. A policewoman came up to me and touched my body, even in private places.


    Seeing this, I pursed my mouth slightly. Although I was a homosexual this time, I always felt strange when I was touched like this. I felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Beauty, you don''t have to touch that place, do you?"


    Seeing that she raised her hand to reach into my chest, I finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No way." The policewoman''s temper was a little better, and even kindly explained to me: "nowadays, the drug dealers can hide things. Only you can''t think of it. There is no hiding method that they can''t do."


    Say, also don''t care whether I agree or not, in the hand move then toward my underwear inside touched to go in.


    There was a moment of silence in my heart.


    In this way, after being attacked by a woman for a long time, she finally stopped. She turned her head and nodded to a character who seemed to be the team leader.


    "Can''t you find it?" My tone was full of discontent, I did not have the good spirit to say: "now willing to admit wronged people?"? Let me go, then


    When I said this, the captain like policeman gave a heavy cold hum and said in a dignified tone.


    "Do you think such a simple examination can find out anything? Even if you really don''t hide, the police have the right to detain you just on the charge of assaulting the police! "


    After the cold voice finishes saying these words, this team leader threw a wink to a subordinate, then turned around and no longer paid attention to me.


    I was first sent to a single room. Before I could enjoy my leisure, the policeman who brought me in came in with a cold face and handed me a small cup.


    "I''m not thirsty." For me, who has little experience in the police department, I don''t know what he meant when he handed me a cup.


    After hearing what I said, the policeman sneered and sneered mercilessly.


    "Miss, are you stupid, or are you pretending to me? Don''t think too much. The treatment of the police station is not as good as you think. This cup is for your urine. "


    With that, the policeman threw the empty cup towards me, and then with a series of contemptuous laughter, he turned and locked the door and left.


    At the beginning, I was still a little confused, but I was not a fool. Soon I figured out the key. I couldn''t help sweating. They wanted to test the poison!


    I am not really guilty of hiding drugs, but I suddenly think of a thing, a fatal thing, that is, when I was in the hands of long Xingyu, they forced me to feed drugs!


    And last night, the toxin came out again!


    Thinking of this, my hands and feet instantly cold, if the body is really detected with toxins, then this time, even if I jump into the Pacific Ocean also can''t wash.


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is no way to escape, so I can only harden my head, bite my teeth, heart under a horizontal, heart secret way.


    "I''ll give up!"


    ......


    After the body fluid was handed over to the police, I had a very rare leisure time, and I didn''t know how to describe my mood at this time... I really drank tea.


    Of course, I can''t talk to the police who arrested me in the name of nothing.


    Before long, the test composition of my body fluid came out. I could understand every data in the report form. The only thing I could understand was the harsh words written in red neutral pen on the remark column.


    There are signs of drug abuse!


    See this, even if my heart has been ready, but still can''t help kicking a, secretly cry not good.


    Of course, my psychological activities were not shown on my face, and I was still calm. However, when the report was sent to the captain, his eyes became more contemptuous and even a little joking. He held the report up to me, as if he was afraid that I would not see it.


    "Miss, how are you going to quibble with us now?" His voice is very cold, cold to the skin under my clothes, I can''t help but get goose bumps, but I''m still calm.


    "I''ve been a policeman for so many years. I''ve heard a lot of strange jokes. I''m looking forward to your coming up with a way to make me laugh." The captain looked at me jokingly. It was like watching a clown.


    The reason why I didn''t speak was not because I felt guilty, but because I was adjusting my mood. By the way, I sorted out my words in my heart. I looked at the captain and didn''t feel moved by his words. After pondering for a moment, I looked him in the eye and said directly.


    "Yes, I have."


    Hearing my words, the policeman next to me froze, and his expression suddenly burst out. He looked like a dead man.


    And the captain''s face, also not good-looking, it seems that I do not play according to common sense, so that the captain lost the sense of control of the situation.

 Chapter 270

    The captain was silent for a long time. Then he turned black and frowned.


    "It''s good to admit it. I''ve already admitted it. Is it necessary to waste so much of our time?"


    The captain said with a cold hum, and gave orders.


    "Lock her up for me first, and wait for her to be released!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the captain said this, holding the end of his words, I spoke slowly.


    At this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at me impatiently.


    "You say you''re a girl, why do you have so many things to do? Just be honest and obedient, don''t you just have to deal with our police?"


    For the captain''s anger, I can understand, after all, he thought I was teasing them, but the fact only I know, I am most wronged.


    I ignored the captain''s face and said as if there were no one else.


    "Yes, I admit that I have been poisoned, but do I admit that I did it voluntarily?"


    "Still want to quibble!" The captain roared angrily. It seems that he misunderstood me a lot.


    In this regard, I have early thought out the countermeasures, because before that, I had foreshadowed that I had reported Fu nianshen''s drug trafficking to the police!


    Thinking about it, I smile at the policewoman and ask, "do you have any paper and pen?"


    The policewoman was very kind to me. After a moment of stupefaction, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, do you need it? I''ll get it for you right away!"


    And the captain, when he saw my action, was a cold hum again. He sat back on the chair heavily, and said with an old man''s stubborn appearance.


    "Well, you play, you continue to play, I really want, what can you do for me!"


    I didn''t care about the words in the captain''s words. I just laughed at them. After taking the pen and paper from the policewoman''s sister, I frowned slightly and looked at the shackles on my hand with some disgust.


    "It''s in the way."


    However, I also know that before clarifying myself, there is almost no possibility to take it off. What''s more, I know that this captain can''t listen to me at all. Therefore, I propose to use paper and pen.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but I still brush in the above to write a few moments, I will take it to the team leader in front of shaking.


    "OK, call the number above. I''m sure he will give you the answer."


    I heard that the captain turned his head slightly and gave me a slant. He still hummed coldly. Then he grabbed the paper from my hand and looked at it.


    In fact, there''s nothing to look at. It''s just a police station name, a person''s name and a telephone number.


    The team leader soon finished watching it, and it seemed that he had a fight with me. As he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, he was talking about it.


    "Does it matter? I''m sorry, but I don''t like this. Even if you call the mayor, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll never let you be fished out! "


    After listening to the angry general words of the captain, I just laughed and didn''t care. On the contrary, I thought he was cute. If the police in the world were as responsible as him, then the world would have been peaceful.


    Although his temper is a little explosive.


    At the beginning, the captain''s face was scornful when he got through the phone. However, shortly after the connection, the scornful color on his face quickly dissipated and changed into a dignified face.


    I laughed, which I expected.


    "What?! Has it come to such a serious point that a serious crime unit has been set up? " The captain''s tone was a little surprised, and then he said, "wait a minute, please."


    With that, the captain put down his cell phone, looked at me solemnly and asked.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Weiran."


    Our communication was nothing more than that. After asking for my name, the team leader picked up his mobile phone again and continued to talk with the opposite side. Because he didn''t evade me, I heard his conversation clearly.


    "A lady named Jiang Weiran asked me to call you. Is she playing any role in this matter?"


    I can hear the captain''s words, but his mobile phone is not on hands-free. I can''t hear what he said. However, from the change of his face, I estimate that I can almost go out.


    Because the captain''s face suddenly changed from awe to awe.


    "OK, OK, thank you very much. Goodbye."


    The captain ended the call. When he looked at me again, there was no color of contempt in his eyes. There was only a strong color of respect.


    To my surprise, the team leader respectfully saluted me!


    His tone was very solemn: "here, I think I must apologize to you first. Your contribution to the police has been misinterpreted by me. I promise you that we will pay attention to your next words, informant Miss Jiang Weiran!"


    ......


    "Miss Jiang, I have wronged you during this time."


    When I fell into the hands of Fu nianshen and long Xingyu, when they told me all kinds of evil deeds I had done, all the police officers on the scene turned pale one after another, especially the captain Liu. It can be seen that he is a policeman who is jealous of evil.


    "Here, on behalf of the police who went to arrest you, I would like to offer you my most sincere apology." Captain Liu''s face was solemn, and he was about to bow to me. I had never been treated like this before, and their sudden change made me a little uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s not necessary." I stopped captain Liu in a hurry, laughed twice, then looked serious, and said meaningfully: "but you should pay attention to one point. The policeman who led to arrest me at that time may have some problems with him..."


    Captain Liu and others are not stupid. Soon they will understand my idea. One of the police officers who participated in my arrest asked in a low voice.


    "You mean, he has a problem?" Then, before I could answer, his face was suddenly enlightened, and he whispered to himself, "yes, I thought he was strange. We just received a tip that someone was suspected of transporting drugs, but we didn''t expect that when we arrived, he was just like a bandit. He not only ordered us to turn over the goods, It''s a one-off conviction of Miss Jiang. "


    I have to say that there are still some people with brains in the police station, but before I could praise him, he put forward a very stupid proposal.


    He looked at team Liu and asked with questioning in his eyes.


    "Why don''t we take him down now while he is in the infirmary and doesn''t know it?"


    "Stupid you." Team Liu and I almost yelled at each other in unison, and team Liu added for me: "have you been idle for several years and your brain has been damaged? Didn''t you hear Miss Jiang just now? That gang threatened to target her crazily recently. Maybe that boy is one of them! What we lack most now is the channel close to them to obtain evidence. Now it''s hard to find a suspect. You tell me, do you want me to arrest him? Well


    Liu said, slapping the policeman on the head. When he wanted to say something more about him, Liu suddenly seemed to think of something, and his face gradually became solemn.


    "By the way, Miss Jiang, there''s something I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    Seeing Liu''s expression gradually serious, I couldn''t help but be affected by his emotion, nodded and said.


    "Say it."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu said something shocking to me.


    "Remember the policeman you commissioned in the first place?" Liu asked. Before I could give an answer, Liu lowered his head, covered up the complexities in his eyes and sighed.


    "Now he... Has died with honor."


    When I heard the news, I didn''t react to it for the first time. Suddenly, I thought of the three words "serious crime team" that Liu had just said on the phone. I suddenly woke up and asked in a dry voice.


    "Is it that they are deeply read by Fu..."


    Liu looked at me in a complicated way, nodded and didn''t hide: "when tracking the target, it seems that he found something important, and then he was killed."


    "It''s killing people. Why haven''t you arrested them yet?" After hearing Liu''s words, I couldn''t help saying.


    "No, it''s not as easy as you think." Team Liu sighed again, shook his head and said: "they have found a scapegoat and directly took all the responsibility for this case. Not only that, there is also pressure from above to let us know about this case as soon as possible. Therefore, if there is no conclusive evidence, we... Are helpless."


    From the tone of team Liu, I heard the real sense of helplessness. Suddenly, I felt that it was so similar to my previous Jinglu! I can''t help myself, I can only be at the mercy of others!


    No, I don''t want to. I hate it even more! At the thought of xiaorou''s murderer being so free, my whole head seems to be about to blow up!


    I want to fight!


    All of a sudden, I suddenly woke up and thought of a key thing, that is, the charges on Fu nianshen''s and long Xingyu''s hands are far more than drug trafficking!


    "Wait, wait!" I suddenly stood up. Under the suspicious eyes of the police, I hurriedly took back my bag from the table, took out my mobile phone from inside and called Lu Qingming directly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Qingming''s anxious voice came from inside.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out soon!"

 Chapter 271

    "No need." Lu Qingming wanted to say something else, so I directly interrupted him and didn''t let him go on. In order not to let Lu Qingming worry about me, I first quickly explained to him, "I''m ok now. You don''t have to hurry to help me out or something. Now there are more important things I want to ask you!"


    Perhaps I heard the anxiety in my words. Lu Qingming, who had just heard that I was ok, held his breath and listened attentively again before he could relax.


    "What''s important, you say, I''ll do it for you."


    Almost at the end of Lu Qingming''s words, I didn''t have ink, so I told him straight away.


    "I can''t leave here now, so I want to ask you to go back to Los Angeles for me and get something for me!"


    "What is it?"


    "A USB flash drive!" Without waiting for Lu Qingming to reply, I quickly said again, "it''s in the safe in my office. As for the key, you can find lingcui. She knows where it is!"


    After saying these words, Lu Qingming didn''t say much, let alone ink, he agreed directly.


    "OK, now I''m going to buy a plane ticket. Three days at the latest, I''ll help you get your things back!"


    As soon as Lu Qingming''s voice dropped, I hung up. Then I turned my eyes to Liu Dui and said solemnly, "I have a video of Fu nianshen trading with others!"


    Liu team heard, face a joy, but before he said anything, my words like a basin of water in general, to his head mercilessly poured down.


    "But this does not directly determine the charge of Fu nianshen. He can deny it shamelessly, saying that the things inside are just ordinary powder." With that, I sneered twice: "even if the lie is too obvious, I believe that your superiors will put pressure on you again and ask you to release the person as soon as possible!"


    After saying so much, team Liu finally recognized what I said, and his expression was as serious as mine: "well, according to what you said, we must beat them to death with lightning speed to deal with them!"


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" I nodded heavily and said, "so the next thing we need to do is collect evidence! Gather more evidence! They can''t turn over! "


    "But we didn''t know anything about them, and several more police officers who were sent to follow them died, and all the evidence was destroyed." Liu said, some distressed to rub the eyebrows, a helpless appearance.


    When I heard team Liu say this, I sighed and said with some regret.


    "Originally, the evidence I have is not only this one, but also Fu nianshen''s attempted murder, but..."


    At this point, I didn''t go on, because in order to protect Fu nianshen''s wife from being hurt and being found alive, Chu San didn''t even tell me where to hide her.


    This is a good thing. However, since the last time I tried to contact Chu San, I found that we... Lost contact.


    Now, the evidence in Chu San''s hands has been lost.


    Moreover, even if Fu nianshen can be successfully accused and convicted, it''s just him. As for long Xingyu, the murderer of xiaorou, he can still get away with it!


    The atmosphere of the whole room was full of depression. Just as we were all worried, team Liu murmured.


    "It seems that we can only find a breakthrough from the traitor."


    I heard that I looked at the rest of the police and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. It seemed that the only way left was by luck.


    Patting my cheek gently, I swept away the gloom in my heart, picked myself up again, and waved my fists with high morale.


    "As long as we don''t give up hope, we still have a chance!"


    Murmuring to myself, I looked at team Liu: "officer Liu, now, we''d better find a proper reason first and let me be acquitted!"


    "It''s easy." Liu team heard that, with a light smile, picked up the inspection report on the table. In my eyes of consternation, he tore it off. Then, he pretended to be at a loss and spread out his hand to me: "Miss Jiang, it seems that you haven''t accepted the inspection yet?"


    When I heard Liu''s words, I came back and threw a smile to him: "yes, but I don''t have a chance to check. Now, I''ve been fished out."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present looked at each other and laughed.


    As for the charge of assaulting the police that I carry... It can only be regarded as the bad luck of that damned guy.


    After solving his own problems, he stood up and just wanted to say goodbye, but Liu''s mobile phone rang.


    I didn''t want to disturb Liu''s call. After nodding to him, I wanted to leave. However, just as I was about to walk out of the door, there was a voice behind me.


    "Just a moment, Miss Jiang."


    I turned around and looked at Liu Dui suspiciously, but I saw the strange look on his face. He made a wait gesture to me, and then continued his call.


    I was puzzled, but I didn''t say much. According to my guess, nine times out of ten, there must be something about me in this phone call.


    Sure enough, my guess is true.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Liu finally ended his call, but the expression on his face became more and more strange.


    At this moment, I just with doubt, blankly open to ask.


    "Team Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "You seem to be in trouble." As soon as team Liu opened his mouth, he pointed the spearhead at me.


    But my heart is not set off much waves, trouble, I will be less?


    As the saying goes, if there are too many lice, I won''t bite. Anyway, now, I''ve broken the pot.


    "Team Liu, let''s be frank. What''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing that I was still at ease, Liu Duiwei nodded his head irretrievably, and his eyes flashed a trace of approval. Then he continued.


    "There''s trouble in the Tian family."


    At the beginning, I was able to maintain my own mood, but now, I am not calm. I was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, I woke up suddenly, and finally found something, a fatal thing.


    That is, after Tian Xingjian left, the Tian family now has no leader!


    I can''t help but feel a little annoyed when I think about it now. The reason why I realize it now is that there are so many troubles that I''ve been in trouble recently. I''m so busy that I think about it now!


    It''s so late that I realized this important thing. I don''t need to talk about it. I can think of it by myself. Now the Tian family must be in a mess!


    As for why


    I can''t help but snort. When Tian Xingjian dies, it''s like the head wolf in the wolf pack. What his subordinates think of first is not to let the leader settle down. The idea that comes to their minds for the first time must be to carve up the power left by Tian Xingjian''s hands!


    As if I could sense my thoughts, when I thought of it, Liu added.


    "Not only that, but something happened to your Federation." When talking about this, Liu Dui gave me a strange look and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be involved in the enmity of those forces. What''s more, we didn''t expect that you would be the organizer behind this troublesome force."


    When I heard Liu''s words, I felt something bad in my heart, but I still tried to be calm.


    "I can''t help it. It''s all forced. I can''t help it."


    When I think of the past, I can''t help shaking my head and saying with some tired heart. However, I didn''t continue to go deep into this topic, but asked quickly.


    "Team Liu, what happened over there?"


    "Yes." Team Liu didn''t hide anything from me because of my identity, but explained to me: "it''s said that one of their leaders died, and after the news was widely spread, the integrated forces began to divide again."


    The idea in my heart was confirmed, but I was not happy at all. Instead, I became more and more anxious.


    "What''s the mess now?" I asked urgently.


    Liu team heard, face finally solemnly up, but also stood up, picked up with the gun, said solemnly.


    "It''s about to be put together."


    After hearing this answer, my heart kicked. The secret is not good. I always feel that someone is playing tricks in this matter, but it''s just intuition. I don''t dare to judge it without foundation.


    "Now the scene has been suppressed by our police for the time being. Fortunately, things are not serious. If it is really serious enough to send armed police, things will be serious."


    Liu said, has taken out the walkie talkie from the chest.


    "So, while things are still under control, even if I sell you face, come to the scene with me to prevent the occurrence of malignant incidents, and then I can come out for you and let the police stop investigating."


    After finishing this sentence with me, team Liu no longer talked to me, but took the walkie talkie seriously and seemed to be directing.


    These things are coming from the heel. There is almost no room for me to breathe. The feeling of suffocation surges into my heart and makes my head heavy for a while.


    However, even if the sky falls, there are priorities. Now it''s the same. No matter how complicated things are, I can''t mess up myself.

 Chapter 272

    Heart under a horizontal, I followed Liu team, decided to put the Tian things aside.


    The most important thing now is to solve the power disputes between the federations!


    Liu quickly followed the team, followed behind him, he did not pay too much attention to me, he has been holding the hands of the walkie talkie, a very busy appearance, is ordering something.


    Soon, me? Then we got on the police car of Liu team. The car roared and ran through several traffic lights with the fastest speed. Finally, we arrived at the scene.


    When I got to the venue, what I saw at first sight was not the people of the Federation. A police car blocked my sight and directly surrounded the open venue in front of me.


    Although I am still on the outside, I can already feel the tense atmosphere inside. These policemen are armed with pistols one by one, and they look like they are in full readiness. Some people are talking with loudspeakers.


    Although the voice is a little noisy, I can still hear the general content, which is persuading both sides.


    However, it didn''t seem to have much effect. It didn''t take long for waves of agitation to come from the encirclement.


    It seems that there is going to be a fight again. Seeing this, I am very angry. Let''s not say whether there is anyone who will help the flames. As far as they are concerned, they have already made me angry.


    Seeing that they were going to make trouble for me again, I was so angry that I couldn''t suppress my anger any more. In spite of Liu''s obstruction, I went to the policeman with a loudspeaker, grabbed the microphone in his hand and roared directly.


    "Make a lot of noise. Have you had enough noise! Do you think that if your boss leaves, you can do whatever you want, and the tiger is not here, and the monkey is king? "


    At the beginning of hearing my voice, everyone''s face was a look of contempt, but when they saw my angry appearance, they were all stunned for a while, and there was a look of consternation on their faces.


    After all, they don''t know me. On the contrary, the confidants inside are very familiar with me under the introduction of Tian Xingjian and Lu Qingming.


    As soon as they saw me, their faces changed. Immediately, several people came out of the two camps to stop the riot.


    "Let''s stop making trouble. We can not give face to the police, but we must give face to Miss Jiang. After all, she is the supporter of our two eldest brothers."


    The person who said this belonged to Tian Xingjian''s forces. As soon as he said this, the police around him turned black and looked very ugly. Moreover, I noticed that the leader of Lu Qingming''s camp seemed to be dissatisfied with this sentence, but he seemed to be in the way of something. Finally, he had to give a cold hum and stare at the people in their camp, Put down those who are ready to move.


    I remember this man, because in my first instinct, he must have something wrong.


    To my surprise, I just got up to now. I didn''t even have a minute. Just one word, I calmed down the fierce fight.


    This made me a little surprised. The police around me gave me a strange look.


    But I don''t have time to deal with this, because after the fighting over here has subsided, there are still things waiting for me to deal with in the Tian family. Now that I''ve come here, I feel a little moved.


    Out of his closeness and trust in Tian Xingjian, I said to the man who stood up for me and calmed the fight between the two sides.


    "You, come here."


    Seeing that I called him, he came out of the crowd and wanted to pass many policemen to me, but he was stopped. After Liu''s nod, he was allowed to pass.


    "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something I need your help with." I didn''t have ink. I said frankly, "it''s your boss. Something happened to his family. I can''t deal with it by myself."


    "Miss Jiang''s business is my business. What''s more, there''s something wrong with the boss''s family. It''s our duty to be subordinates!"


    With that, he waved back, and then a dozen people came out of the crowd.


    "Miss Jiang, do you think these people are enough?"


    "Enough, enough." I nodded my head and thought that although the Tian family is black, except for Tian Xingjian and Tian Yixu, none of them seems to have experienced the real black. Therefore, I believe these people alone can make a living.


    Turning to look at the Liu team standing beside me, I said.


    "The next thing here, I''ll leave it to Liu you to deal with the aftermath."


    "No problem." Liu team nodded and said: "Tian side, you can rest assured to go, this side, I will help you properly handle."


    After nodding, I took more than a dozen people and prepared to go to Tian''s house. However, when I was about to get on the bus, the person I asked for opened his mouth.


    "Miss, can I get in your car?"


    Stupefied for a while, I felt as if he had something to say to me, then nodded and sat in the back seat.


    After getting on the bus, he took the initiative as a driver. At first, he was silent and didn''t say anything, and I didn''t ask.


    However, as soon as we got to the Tian family, it seemed that heaven and man had been fighting for a long time in our hearts. He finally opened his mouth, and his voice was a little difficult.


    "Miss, master Tian, has he really left?"


    Hearing this question, I was silent for a long time. Then I closed my eyes and nodded sadly.


    "Yes."


    "That''s what it looks like."


    From the driver''s seat, came his tragic voice, heard, I suddenly opened my eyes, eyes flashed, sharp to look at him.


    "Do you know something?"


    Although I can only see his back, he has a sad breath. Seeing this, I can''t help but soften my eyes. I think the relationship between this man and Tian Xingjian is unusual.


    Hearing what I said, he was silent for a while. Then he began to speak. His voice was a little sad: "in fact, he had expected his own ending before."


    Hearing his words, my head hummed, and I had a guess in my heart. However, his next words also confirmed my guess.


    "That is, the night before I went to rescue you, the boss came to me. It was like a last word. He told me a lot of things, and even what happened in today''s meeting was expected by our boss."


    When I got the expected answer, my heart was not happy at all. I closed my eyes again and covered up the sadness in my eyes.


    Tian Xingjian has been impulsive for half of his life, but he learned to be calm at last. However, this calmness seemed to be a flash in the pan, and disappeared in an instant.


    Because after calmness, there is the silence of death.


    There is no time to be sad, because we have come to Tian''s door, Tian Xingjian''s confidant. After getting off the car, he opened the door for me.


    "It''s time to get off, miss."


    When I open my eyes again, all the negativity in my heart is swept away. The only thing left in my heart is firmness.


    Tian Xingjian saved me with his own life. It''s not for me to hurt spring and autumn. Since Tian Xingjian is gone, what he hasn''t done is up to me!


    When I got out of the car, a piece of information was delivered to me. I raised my head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What is this?"


    "The transfer certificate of the Tianjia industry, and the power of the... Federation."


    Originally adjusted heart, but it is fluctuating up, I some dry to swallow saliva, eyes hot, voice some hoarse asked.


    "Are these also calculated by ah Jian?"


    "Yes." Tian Xingjian''s confidant nodded and explained to me, "these are all the things the boss told me."


    Shaking from his hand, I took the two pieces of information, and my heart also trembled. In order not to let my mood out of control, I quickly walked towards the Tian family after taking them, for fear that I would cry out if there was a slight pause.


    When I walked into the Tian family, there was a lot of noise inside. The noise came from the hall of the Tian family.


    The content of the debate is nothing more than about the distribution of power. After hearing about it, I felt a surge of anger in my heart.


    He quickened his pace and walked into the hall.


    "That''s enough of you!"


    As soon as I entered the lobby, I roared at the top of my voice. The quarrel in the lobby stopped and fell into silence.


    Many eyes gathered on me. When I saw clearly that it was me, the noise broke out again.


    "It''s you? Do you have the guts to come? "


    "It''s hard to kill our family members. Are you still coveting our property? What a wicked woman


    After seeing clearly that it was me, a series of accusations were smashed at me. The words were full of malice and words were killing me!


    I listened to their sarcasm coldly and ignored it, because arguing with such a guy who only has interests in his eyes will only stain my identity!


    Bang!


    Just as they were in high spirits, suddenly, a sudden gunshot reverberated in the lobby. The people who followed me, because they were a little behind, arrived now.


    And that shot just now, it was Tian Xingjian''s confidant!


    Then, more than a dozen people burst into the lobby, their eyes directly focused on the loudest and excited one, and without saying a word, they directly went forward and detained him on the ground. Because they were in the Tian family now, they didn''t do anything to him.


    Seeing this, Tian Xingjian''s confidants snorted coldly.


    "I see now, who dares to make noise!"


    Tian family looked at these people who burst in suddenly, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 273

    But silence does not mean that they are afraid, just like the calm before the storm, after a period of depressive silence, tens of times before, suddenly burst out.


    "Jiang Weiran, I tell you, I advise you not to advance an inch. Tian Yixu''s stupid head regards you as a treasure. It''s his staff. We can''t be as stupid as he is!"


    "That''s right. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with any means to let the former owner take care of you."


    "I see, Xu is Tian Yi. What''s the unclear relationship between Xu and this woman? That''s why we attach so much importance to a woman!"


    The reaction of the Tian family gradually broke out, and they criticized me one after another. Their words were extremely sharp and vicious. What''s more, some people began to call on the young generation to prepare to save people and send us out.


    After all, this is the home of Tian family. As an outsider, I will certainly suffer from their fearless attack.


    If I had put it before, I might have been driven away by them with a guilty heart. However, now, since I got Tian Xingjian''s two transfer certificates, I have confidence in my heart.


    Looking at these people coldly for a long time, I just opened my mouth and asked in a sarcastic voice.


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a middle-aged man came to the lobby with more than a dozen young people of the Tian family.


    People consciously give way to a channel, come with people come to me, look at me.


    "Do you know where you are now?"


    I didn''t answer his words, eyes gradually narrowed up, looked at him up and down, for nothing else, because this person in front of me, I seem to know!


    As for how to know... I sneered twice. If I remember correctly, when Tian Yixu left, at the funeral, this man jumped out and asked me to hand over the power of Tian family!


    It is estimated that he provoked the turmoil of the Tian family this time!


    After spending so long in the shopping mall, I learned to be tactful, but it doesn''t mean that no matter what grievances I encounter, I have to bear with it!


    This time, I''m not going to send it to him anymore!


    "Never mind what this place is." I sneered twice, with a strong sarcasm in my voice, and swept around the audience contemptuously: "when your former home owner left, you saw that, my face became more and more strong, and I continued with a cold smile.


    "As long as I sign my name, then the next owner of the Tian family will be me! Now I''d like to ask, am I qualified to judge you? "


    Everyone lowered their heads, even the middle-aged man who was detained on the ground by the man I brought gave up the struggle.


    I glanced at everyone present and asked in a cold voice.


    "Now, what else do you have to fight for?"


    However, at this time, I suddenly felt a hostile look coming from behind me. On alert, I suddenly turned around, only to find that the middle-aged man with a few rural youths who wanted to bombard me showed a ferocious look.


    "Give me what you have in your hand!"


    I never thought that someone would refuse to admit my identity, and even want to seize under the eyes of so many people!


    "What are you fools waiting for? Grab the agreement in her hand. As long as you sign my name, the future Tian family will be ours!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, some of the young people he brought with me, as well as those around me, were already excited and ready to move.


    However, they seem to forget that I also came with people.


    Just when the middle-aged man moved for a while, Tian Xingjian''s confidants quickly responded. Just as he was about to get close to me, he kicked him with one leg on his side that he didn''t notice!


    There was a loud bang, and the strength of the kick was so great that it directly kicked the man to the wall. The faces of the people who were about to move around were stiff for a moment. They looked at the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground and covering his chest, and then turned their frightened eyes to him.


    At this time, they found that they were not all from the Tian family.


    After kicking people away, he walked behind me without saying a word. There was no cruel words, but the effect was more effective than cruel words.


    Seeing this, I glanced at those who were ready to move just now and asked coldly.


    "Why, does anyone want to rob me of this agreement like him?"


    When I asked, everyone was silent, and no one dared to say anything. I was very satisfied with the effect. My eyes flashed, and I looked at the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground, covering his chest and spilling blood from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m not going to let him go. After all, this man has been preparing twice in succession to do harm to me. I''m not going to wait until I''ve been murdered by him, and then I''ll regret it.


    I''m going to make an example!


    "Do you know what punishment you will get for being disrespectful to your master?"


    Maybe he felt that he was hopeless, and the middle-aged man suddenly burst into a hubris of laughter, quite a burst of momentum.


    "You don''t have to follow me to these empty, I lost, fell on your hand, so, now how to deal with, all with you!"


    "Good, bold!" I smile, suddenly some appreciate this person up, but this does not mean that I will be soft hearted!


    If I remember correctly, Tian Yixu once told me that as a big force of the Tian family, they have their own family laws, which are aimed at punishing all kinds of illegal Tian family members.


    At this point, I said straight.


    "Come on, the Tian family will serve you!"


    At the end of the speech, there were several smart people who wanted to please me. They rushed out of the crowd. Without me saying more, they directly pulled up the middle-aged man who fell on the ground. Just as they were going to take the middle-aged man away, I added again.


    "You don''t have to send him back after handling it. Just throw him out to me. Anyway, his name won''t appear in the family tree of Tian family from now on!"


    If we say that when the fate of middle-aged people fell into everyone''s eyes, the Tian family''s attitude towards me was respect, then now, their attitude towards me is awe!


    Because at this moment, they realized that what I hold in my hand is the killing power of the whole Tian family! My words can decide the fate of any Tian family!


    "No, you can''t! You are not qualified to find out the identity of my Tian family! "


    At this time, the middle-aged man who has always been calm finally panicked. He was frightened and cried, but I didn''t care.


    "What are you doing?"


    My cold voice came into the ears of those people who were dragging the middle-aged people. It was like the cold wind in winter, which made them shiver. Then they immediately responded and pulled the shouting middle-aged people out.


    Until the hall was quiet, I just glanced at them and said faintly.


    "I don''t know what the previous family owners did, but under my command, as long as anyone dares to commit a crime, they will all..."


    "Ten times the penalty!"

 Chapter 274

    I have to say that my move is still effective. After hearing the words, the Tian family bowed their heads and kept silent. It was clearly the hall of hundreds of people, but it was silent and dead.


    Seeing this, I snorted coldly.


    "Who won''t?"


    "No, no!"


    "Jiang... Ah, if it''s not the owner of the family, how dare we disobey it?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    As soon as the words came out, the group of lengzi just opened their mouth, with flattering smiles on their faces, echoing one after another. They agreed slowly, for fear that I would eat them.


    What I want is this kind of effect to enhance my position in their eyes. Otherwise, would I not be a soft persimmon in their eyes?


    However, I also understand a point of truth, that is, everything should be done in a line, do not look at them one by one now smiling face, in fact, the heart can not say how much hate me.


    If I only suppress it blindly, I will make trouble sooner or later after a long time.


    I thought, so I said again.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to be so formal. If you commit a crime, you will be punished severely, but if you abide by the rules and rules, it''s another matter." I deliberately controlled my face and softened a little: "as long as you don''t go beyond the thunder, you will naturally be safe and sound. Moreover, as long as you don''t commit any crime, you will be able to get an extra percentage point of the net profit of each year in the future."


    Although it''s only a percentage point, first of all, you need to know that the Tian family runs a gambling city. This kind of thing is profitable or not. I''m afraid only the owner who can turn over the account book at any time knows how much net profit he can save in a year.


    As soon as I said this, the color of resentment in some people''s eyes disappeared, and the flattery in their eyes became more and more real.


    "Wise master, wise master!"


    I can hear that this sentence is really from the heart, disdain in the heart, but on the face, it is not Ruth, carrot and stick, I still know the truth.


    "Well, don''t just talk nonsense. Now you don''t have to covet the position of the head of the family. Hurry to pack up and break up! It''s a mess. It''s annoying to watch it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people''s steps moved quickly, and they all nodded and bowed to me, smiling.


    "All right, all right, we''ll call people back right now!"


    As soon as I said this, it wasn''t long before the troublemakers gathered in the lobby were gone. Until there was no one, I sighed.


    In fact, Tian Yixu had already thought of that move. It''s not that I''m too stupid to think of it, but that he has premeditated to make himself a miser in other people''s eyes. Otherwise, the effect of my move just now is not so obvious.


    I think this move should be for Tian Xingjian to win people''s hearts, but now it''s being used by me. Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing. Now they are both


    I didn''t think about it any more, because I knew that I had more than one thing at hand. I turned around and looked at Tian Xingjian''s confidant who had been standing behind me without saying a word. Then I remembered that I didn''t even know his name.


    "What''s your name, by the way." I asked.


    "Just call me pony. That''s what the boss used to call me." Xiao Ma said that he seemed to be able to penetrate my heart. Without my speaking, he told me directly: "this federation riot is by no means accidental, but someone deliberately picked up something secretly and tried to split the Federation."


    I look serious, but it''s not because of what he said, but because of his ability to observe words and colors. No wonder I became Tian Xingjian''s confidant.


    Thinking of this, I am determined to control him well. After all, a person like this is actually a double-edged sword. If we use it well, we can benefit each other. If we don''t use it well, it can only become a sword hanging around our neck!


    After thinking about it, the leader of Lu Qingming''s camp suddenly jumped out of my mind. My heart moved and I suspected him.


    Even, vaguely, I think it has something to do with long Xingyu!


    "What do you think their purpose would be?"


    Although I guess that this may be the trouble long Xingyu said, I still think that this matter may not be as simple as it seems.


    Hearing what I said, the pony lowered his head and pondered for a while. When he raised his head, he shook his head blankly.


    "I don''t know." After pondering for a while, he continued: "but I have a hunch that they seem to want to see the union split."


    For a while, I couldn''t figure out what they wanted to do. I had a terrible headache, so I didn''t want to. I picked up my mobile phone, found Lu Qingming''s number and dialed it.


    However, to meet me, is a cold day beautiful voice, he turned off.


    I frowned slightly, thinking that at this time, he should be on the plane now. Originally, he wanted Lu Qingming to directly order the suppression. After all, Liu Yicheng was the force of their side, and Lu Qingming could speak.


    But now it seems that I can get rid of this idea. My thinking is a little confused. I''m very upset because I can''t figure out the cause of things. But at this time, my mobile phone rings again. At first, I thought it was Lu Qingming who called me back, but when I picked up my mobile phone, I found it was not.


    I frown slightly, because I don''t know this phone call at all!


    With suspicion, I got through the phone, but the voice from the opposite side surprised me.


    Because it was not long ago that Liu Yicheng called and threatened to punish me.


    "I want to talk to you."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Yicheng said frankly.


    I was on the alert. I just wanted to ask a few more questions, but Liu didn''t give me this opportunity. He was more direct and domineering.


    "I''ll send the time and place to your mobile phone. OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for you there."


    After leaving this sentence, Liu Yi hung up directly and didn''t even tell me anything. I was so angry that I almost threw my mobile phone out.


    "Who is it? I''ll go if I''m told. What if I ambush?"


    I was a little annoyed, but I had to calm down, because I suddenly remembered something. Lu Qingming said that he would talk to Liu Yicheng about acting. Now he hasn''t given me any news, but Liu Yicheng came to me by himself.


    I guess nine times out of ten, that''s why you called me.


    But know GUI know, for Liu Yicheng''s temper, my heart is still quite unhappy, but I''m not a child, it''s impossible to play temper, but I can choose to procrastinate.


    If I''m on call by Liu Yicheng, then I don''t have face?


    I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. At this moment, a short message just jumped into my eyes. I didn''t even look at it, so I typed directly.


    I don''t have time for that day.


    Without making me wait for a long time, Liu Yicheng replied to my message, saying that it was OK the next day. Of course, I didn''t simply agree. When Liu Yicheng was about to explode, I decided the time with a smile.


    Right now.


    ......


    After meeting in a coffee shop, I kept on rushing there. The reason why I was so anxious was that I suddenly thought that Lu Qingming''s strength was not from Liu Yicheng''s.


    In other words, although Lu Qingming is not here, I can find Liu Yicheng for the time being!


    What didn''t disappoint me was that Liu Yicheng was as punctual as ever. To put it bluntly, he was stubborn. I came ten minutes ahead of time. But when I got to the appointed position, Liu Yicheng had already been sitting there, drinking half of his coffee on the table, as if he was telling me that he had come very early.


    "Miss Jiang hasn''t seen you for a few days. It seems that she has a long temper." A dozen face to face, Liu Yicheng began to sneer.


    I giggled, but I didn''t care. After sitting down, I didn''t have ink. I said frankly.


    "Don''t say that I don''t respect the old and love the young. If you have anything to do, just say it first, and then it''s my turn."


    I heard that Liu Yicheng hummed coldly, but he didn''t show any affectation and said directly.


    "I agree to cooperate with you to play the boy of long Xingyu."


    I took an incredible look at Liu Yicheng, but I soon sorted out my mood and said with a smile.


    "That''s the best!"


    "But I have one more condition."


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, my smile was stiff on my face. It''s not that I''m small-minded, but now I feel empty at the bottom of my heart when I hear the word "conditions".


    Because I was hurt by these two words. Every time I had conditions, I was the one who got hurt.


    Xu is to see the resistance of my heart, Liu Yicheng cold hum, disdain to say.


    "Do you think I, Liu Yicheng, am the kind of person who has a grudge and likes to fall into the well?" Liu Yicheng''s words were full of discontent. He gave me a squint: "to agree to this condition will only be a win-win situation for you and me."


    Liu Yicheng said to himself.


    "It''s OK for us to cooperate, but I''m not willing to let long Xingyu lose some skin. At least, I have to let him bleed a lot. As long as you can agree to me, I''ll listen to you. Even, I can give you the resources in my hand and arrange them by yourself."


    Hearing that, I was stunned for a moment. The first thing I thought about was not how to make long Xingyu bleed in Liu Yicheng''s words. What I thought about was why he aimed at long Xingyu.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Why are you aiming at long Xingyu like this?"

 Chapter 275

    "Because he provoked me!"


    Liu Yicheng blurted out without hesitation, with obvious anger in his words.


    I was stunned for a while, but then I reacted and remembered that there seems to be a bodyguard under Liu Yicheng, who has been bribed by long Xingyu.


    Seems to be aware of the idea in my heart, Liu Yicheng heavy cold hum, eyes flashing cold, and added to me.


    "Not only one of my bodyguards has been bribed, but even 40% of my confidants have a secret relationship with long Xingyu. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. But long Xingyu''s hand is so long this time, it''s him who has passed!"


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I was shocked. I knew that long Xingyu was coveting the industry of Chutian. He was ambitious, but I didn''t expect that his ambition was so big that he even dared to covet Liu Yicheng''s industry, and 40% of his confidants were bribed. If he really started


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    I was so excited that I didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this time, Liu Yicheng asked.


    "Why, do you agree to this condition?"


    "Yes, of course I almost blurted out that this is just nonsense. I wanted to make a long Xingyu wave originally, but now I just set up an agreement. Why don''t I?


    However, maybe I''ve been in the shopping mall for too long, so that I''m a bit cunning. With a smile, I said again.


    "But promise is promise. I have another condition."


    Hearing this, Liu Yicheng glanced at me and said without expression.


    "He said


    ......


    If you want to say when I am the most magnificent in my life, it must be now. After all, it''s the first time in my life that I can take a big man like Liu Yicheng as my younger brother''s instigation!


    In this way, with Liu Yicheng, we drove by pony to the headquarters of the Federation.


    Yes, I just want to use Liu Yicheng''s direct ability to his subordinates to directly suppress those who want to jump out of trouble!


    To my surprise, I stumbled for at least five or six hours. However, when I came to the place where the Federation made trouble, I was surprised to find out.


    The police who surrounded the place were still not scattered


    In other words, the contradiction between the two sides seems to have further escalated


    After a little consternation, followed by anger, before I left, both sides clearly agreed to break up, but now I come to the scene again, but it is to make trouble for me.


    Don''t be angry!


    Angry, I don''t care, push away the layers of police, I get in, to them is a roar.


    "Are you trying to recruit the armed police to me?"


    The noise on the field disappeared again. They looked at me in amazement. They didn''t seem to think how I would come back.


    It''s just a small surprise. After all, they don''t respect me as much as they seem. I don''t have a high status in their hearts.


    However, my arrival made their riots pause. Before those subordinates spoke, the leader of Lu Qingming''s camp stood up and said to me.


    "Miss Jiang, there''s nothing for you here. Please leave. If you really provoke the armed police as you said, we have our own channels to solve it."


    The man who spoke was the one who came out to mediate with pony at the beginning, but his tone is not as polite as that at that time. Every word is extremely arrogant. I mean to get in the way of everything.


    Now think about it, at that time, he had to stand up to mediate, which is not to pretend to let me leave, right?


    As for now, I think it''s because he didn''t expect me to come back and didn''t bother to talk to me anymore.


    "Presumptuous!" After hearing this, the pony stood out from behind me and glared at him: "do you know who you are talking to now?"


    "I can''t understand it better than anyone else!" The man laughed jokingly and looked at me with scorn and disdain: "isn''t it just a girl? There is no superior subordinate relationship with our Federation. It''s just a woman who Charms our boss with her own beauty. How can we get our respect? "


    When I heard this man''s sharp words, the pony standing behind me looked angry. He just wanted to talk to him, but I stopped him.


    I gave him a wink to show him not to be impulsive, and then looked back at him.


    "Yes, you''re right. I really don''t have any superior subordinate relationship with you, but at the same time, you have to know two things. First, if you didn''t have me, you couldn''t have a federation. Second..."


    Then my eyes flashed, and the light in my eyes was aggressive.


    "My relationship with your boss is limited to friends. If you have to slander me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    It''s hard to imagine that one day I can use my own momentum to deter a man who is in the upper position, but the fact is that under my eyes, the face of the person in front of me changed, but even if I recovered, my face showed a sneer.


    "You see, even you admit that you don''t have any superior subordinate relationship with us. Now, please leave at once!"


    As soon as he said this, the sneer on his face had not faded, so I took out the second agreement and held it up. I spoke in a cold voice.


    "Now, look at me, do you have the qualification?"


    The man was obviously stunned for a while, and then his face changed wildly. He looked at the agreement in my hand in disbelief, and his tone was a little dry.


    "You, when are you..."


    "Regardless of the time, what I''m asking now is, do you think I have the right to talk to you now?"


    The man was silent. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to become the leader of the Tian family. He was a little at a loss for a moment.


    It took him a long time to react, as if he had caught something. His face was fierce, and he looked like he was open-minded.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do, and I''ll not cover it up. I''ll put my words here today. I doubt your ruling ability!"


    As he said that, he seemed to catch a point that could severely attack me. He pointed to my nose and talked incessantly.


    "I doubt that you have the ability to control us. I don''t agree to hand over such a huge power to a woman."


    Then, as if he had planned for a long time, Lu Qingming''s lineup was followed by more than a dozen people.


    "Yes, we doubt it!"


    The agreement of more than a dozen people seems to have given him great courage. The panic on his face disappeared and replaced by incomparable arrogance.


    He held his arm, looked down at me, said arrogantly.


    "We don''t agree with you as the leader, but don''t say that we don''t leave a way for others. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, prove that you are qualified to lead us, otherwise, please leave consciously. Second, if you still can''t see your own ability clearly, then we will have to go."


    After that, he raised his head and looked down on me, waiting for my choice.


    In the absence of Lu Qingming, I certainly have no confidence to make a choice, but now it''s different. Now Lu Qingming is not with me, but his father is following me.


    Just when he realized that everything was under his control and thought that I could do nothing but admit my life, Liu Yicheng coughed and walked out from behind me with cold eyes.


    "Well, if you have the ability, please take the people away quickly. Now I want to see who dares to move!"


    When Liu Yicheng''s figure appeared in their field of vision, everyone was stunned for a moment. Those who did not express their attitude showed the color of happiness on their faces. However, the more than a dozen who expressed their attitude turned pale in an instant. They looked at Liu Yicheng in horror and lowered their heads quickly.


    "Yes, President, why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yicheng snorted coldly. His voice was like the piercing wind in the middle of winter: "if I''m not here and my son is not here, you can be the boss and control my power, right, eh?"


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Liu Yicheng''s words made the man who had just been dragged to heaven sweat. His face changed quickly. His straight waist seemed to have no confidence, and he began to grovel.


    However, Liu Yicheng was not moved by his words. After all, he was not deaf. All the conversations just now fell into his ears.


    "Tie up those who screamed the loudest just now!"


    Almost as soon as Liu Yicheng''s words were uttered, someone immediately stood up and started to subdue these challengers!


    "President, President, we are wrong! Please let us go this time! "


    It seems that Liu Yicheng is not a kind person to his subordinates. When they are arrested, they seem to expect their own ending and cry to Liu Yicheng one after another.


    But Liu Yicheng turned a blind eye to it. He looked at me and asked calmly.


    "That''s why you called me here?"


    I nodded, just want to say yes, but suddenly thought of a point, this time they will bear the risk of committing a crime, this is very unusual, perhaps, from their mouth, you can ask something.


    Think of here, just to the mouth, but I was forced to swallow back.

 Chapter 276

    "No, no, there''s more." I looked at Liu Yicheng with a smile and said with profound meaning: "I doubt why they suddenly have the idea of provoking the harmonious relationship between the federations."


    Liu Yicheng is not a fool either. As soon as I say this, he suddenly feels shocked and looks at these troublemakers with sharp eyes.


    Liu Yicheng should also have thought that the reason why they would jump out to make trouble is that they have a close relationship with long Xingyu.


    "Take them away for me!" Liu Yicheng drank angrily and ordered them to be taken away for trial.


    I''m very relieved that Liu Yicheng will let them go in private. After all, we have a common enemy, long Xingyu.


    Liu Yicheng took the man away, and I found the ugly Liu team. When I saw him, he relaxed his face and looked helpless.


    "Do you know how upset I am when I see you?" Without waiting for me to speak, team Liu said to himself, "we can''t fight, but we can''t punish. We can only be as fierce as we are now. If it wasn''t for Miss Jiang, I''m afraid we''d really have to let the armed police do it, and they''d laugh at us."


    When I heard team Liu''s words, I laughed in my heart and gave a wink to the pony beside me. He immediately understood and went to evacuate the troublemakers.


    And I said to team Liu, "let''s not talk about these things. Now I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me block today''s Liu Yicheng''s presence. Recently we are going to kill long Xingyu, so we can''t let him know that my relationship with Liu Yicheng is too harmonious."


    ......


    Afterwards, Lu Qingming called me and asked me anxiously if something had happened to me. After I simply told Lu Qingming, he said that he would get the things quickly and come back immediately.


    As for Liu Yicheng, I just saw him in my head, and he called me.


    In my heart, I guess it was under the pressure of Liu Yicheng that I got something out of their mouth, so I got through the phone quickly.


    As always overbearing, as soon as the phone was connected, Liu Yicheng grabbed in front of me and said.


    "They are traitors."


    This time, I did not care about Liu Yicheng''s overbearing, but focused on what he knew.


    "Did you ask something?" I asked urgently.


    Liu Yicheng didn''t hide me either. He answered me straightforwardly: "they have admitted to me that they have secretly taken refuge with long Xingyu. The reason why they want to make trouble this time is to find something for you, and to...", However, I can still feel the chill in his words: "secondly, if this time their disturbance is suppressed, that''s good. If the Federation is really disintegrated, then long Xingyu will start to invade my forces!"


    Hearing this, I was shocked. It seems that long Xingyu''s ambition is really big. He even dares to fight Liu Yicheng''s idea. It seems that this time, he has completely provoked Liu Yicheng.


    I don''t doubt why he doesn''t covet the power Tian Xingjian left me. After all, the power of Tian family is no better than those Tian family who are full of interests. Once they have a loyal object, they will be loyal all their life!


    This is also the reason why the Tian family want to get this contract from me!


    As long as they get the hand to sign their own name, from then on, they will step up to heaven!


    Just as I was thinking, Liu Yicheng once again interrupted me: "when are you going to attack long Xingyu?"


    I know that Liu Yicheng is asking me when to carry out the plan between us. I came back to myself, and I replied.


    "As long as you agree, then the plan can be carried out at any time."


    After hearing this, Liu Yicheng immediately said, "well, if you can, I hope the plan can be carried out as soon as possible. I will fully cooperate with you, and even part of the resources of the Liu family can be transferred at will."


    Hearing that, my heart is very happy, and my hatred for long Xingyu is already overwhelming. At this time, I am told that the opportunity to revenge on long Xingyu is just around the corner. How can I give up!


    "Then tomorrow, tomorrow!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In order to make long Xingyu believe it more, I once again found the mask man who provided me with evidence before.


    "Thank you very much for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I might not know what kind of dark villain Liu Yicheng is."


    In a cold drink shop, I said gratefully to the mask man. The look on my face is absolutely true. After all, if it wasn''t for him, I really didn''t know that the killer was long Xingyu.


    I said, putting my hand on the table and pushing a bank card to him, I said with a smile.


    "It''s not a little respect. Please accept it."


    Yes, in order to make long Xingyu believe it, I can''t be said to be bleeding a lot.


    After the mask man directly accepted the bank card I pushed, he didn''t mean to shirk at all. Even if he was wearing a mask, it was hard to hide the smile on his face.


    "That''s what I should do." After the mask man got the money, he didn''t want to talk to me any more, which directly indicated his attitude of leaving: "if Miss Jiang doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go first."


    "Do as you please."


    I smile to make a please gesture, looking at the mask man gradually leave the figure, my face smile gradually disappear, into strands of sneer, I whisper to myself.


    "Long Xingyu, now it''s time for you to take the bait?"


    ......


    As Liu''s company specializes in electrical appliances, my first step is to bring Liu''s customers to my side.


    Of course, we had a discussion and deliberately wanted to perform for long Xingyu. Therefore, almost every client was easily attracted by me, but in order to make the play more real, I spent some time with several big clients.


    After stealing Liu Yicheng''s customers, I started to deal with the importers and partners. Of course, they cooperated very well and announced to the insiders that they would never cooperate with Liu Yicheng again.


    If it''s just my one-sided massacre, then how to see the play is how fake. Of course, at this point, Liu Yicheng also started his counterattack.


    Under our planning, his means became more violent. He came directly to our company''s industries and smashed a lot of things besides threatening them with cruel words.


    After I learned such news, I would be angry. I further hollowed out Liu Yicheng''s company and recruited important personnel of his company. Of course, these people would go back after the matter was over, and I didn''t lose a cent.


    Moreover, in order to show my "viciousness", I also deliberately spread rumors about Liu Yicheng in all walks of life, spreading rumors that his company produces fake and inferior products.


    Of course, my various offensives made Liu Yicheng''s products stop selling, and the whole business system almost collapsed.


    Liu Yicheng, of course, is "atmospheric" about this. As a result, the managers, deputy managers and even some important staff of several departments in our company seem to evaporate and disappear in one day.


    Needless to say, after such a large-scale case of missing persons, I didn''t even report to the police. It''s not that I don''t want to report to the police, but that it''s useless.


    Why is it useless? Of course, they were all kidnapped by Liu Yicheng!


    In the business world, our fight has made a name for itself for a while. Now what people talk about after dinner is all our business. What''s more, it''s our intention to add fuel to the flames. The news that we are both defeated has spread directly to long Xingyu''s ears.


    We are looking forward to long Xingyu''s taking the bait quickly, but it backfired. Some onlookers, after seeing our current "serious injury", began to stir up. What''s more, a small number of more courageous people directly attacked us!


    I know that as long as we have a little change now, we will scare away long Xingyu. So in the face of these bandits, we can only... Endure for a while!


    Seeing the resources in my hands being plundered bit by bit, my heart is bleeding. This is the industry that I have accumulated bit by bit! Can you help me?


    But when I think of revenge for xiaorou, I suddenly feel that these material things are nothing!


    And adversity to see the truth, this time, it is not a screening out for me on the company''s ambivalent people!


    Besides, for this action, even Liu Yicheng is under the same pressure as me!


    For these three reasons alone, I have no longer felt sorry for what was robbed.


    It has to be said that long Xingyu is really cautious. He has been holding back and others are plundering him, but he is silent and has no news at all.


    Just when we were so anxious that we thought that long Xingyu had seen through our plan this time, long Xingyu, who had been hiding in the dark and refused to appear, finally showed his fangs and exposed his ambition!


    Long Xingyu, who has been silent all the time, has finally made a move! And a hand, not like those small fish and shrimp, only greedy for small interests, I received the message from Liu Yicheng, long Xingyu, he actually sent a purchase plan to Liu Yicheng!

 Chapter 277

    Looking at the video image Liu Yicheng sent to me, I can''t help but outline a smile at the corner of my mouth. Long Xingyu is finally hooked!


    In the video of long Xingyu, I can only see his back, but I don''t need to see his face. His words, word for word, fell into my ears.


    "Liu Yicheng, don''t say I''m not moral or anything. This is the fact. Your company has been made out of shape by Jiang Weiran''s watch. Now I''m buying you. I''m actually helping you."


    Long Xingyu in the video, hands a spread, deliberately sigh.


    "I''m only willing to take over this mess because of your kindness. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to!"


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Liu Yicheng''s expressionless face, I can''t imagine how he endured at that time.


    "What do you think it will be when the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken?" Liu Yicheng not only didn''t smile, but also showed a restless color on his face. With a cold hum, he said: "you go. I won''t sign this agreement. My company can only be mine!"


    Hearing Liu Yicheng''s words, long Xingyu didn''t immediately get up and leave. He sat leisurely in his place, took out his cigarette and lit it. After taking a sip, he spoke again.


    "I really want to help you, but why don''t you appreciate it? If it were me, I would have been eager to agree! "


    Long Xingyu said to himself, finally stood up and said something in his words.


    "Well, since you don''t agree with me, I can''t help it, but I have to tell you that there are many people coveting your assets now. If your assets are all removed one day, don''t cry and ask me to buy you."


    After dropping this sentence, long Xingyu stopped talking to Liu Yicheng and turned to leave.


    "You


    At this moment, even though Liu Yicheng is acting, the color of shame and anger on his face is real. Although long Xingyu didn''t say it openly, his words reveal a meaning.


    He wants to take advantage of the fire and rob Liu Yicheng like those people.


    Long Xingyu can''t see the angry look on Liu Yicheng''s face, because he turned around and left, and the picture on my mobile phone is fixed in this scene.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyu''s leaving, I gave a cold smile. What he didn''t know was that he had driven his relationship with Liu Yicheng into a desperate situation, and there was no possibility of improvement!


    I clapped my hands when I thought that long Xingyu had taken the bait. In my heart, I said that I almost needed to do it, but not now. Just like fishing, only patience can make a big fish take the bait.


    I have to find an appropriate time. After all, I can only kill long Xingyu with one blow. Otherwise, when he reacts, I won''t have a chance.


    And this opportunity didn''t make me wait for a long time. Soon it appeared. Four days later, long Xingyu found Liu Yicheng again.


    Under my special instructions, as soon as long Xingyu stepped into the Liu family, I received news. Not only that, my mobile phone was connected to the Liu family''s monitoring network, that is to say, we can see the live broadcast of the conversation between Liu Yicheng and long Xingyu.


    This time, long Xingyu didn''t come by himself. He was also accompanied by several entourage. After a little observation, I knew that these people were lawyers.


    As for what to do with a lawyer, I have a cold smile when I think of what happened to Liu Yicheng recently.


    In the past four days, long Xingyu has been exerting pressure on Liu Yicheng. Not only that, but also he has brazenly taken food from Liu Yicheng''s mouth and forcibly occupied his property. If I hadn''t dissuaded him, I''m afraid that Liu Yicheng would have been completely angered by long Xingyu and used the dark forces to fight against long Xingyu.


    What he wants is this result. As long as Liu Yicheng takes the lead, it will give long Xingyu a reason to fight back. After that, no matter whether our current state is true or false, Liu Yicheng will not escape the fate of decline.


    Fortunately, I was acutely aware of long Xingyu''s intention and stopped Liu Yicheng''s impulsive action in time. Otherwise, the current scene would be out of control.


    And Liu Yicheng''s patience under my dissuasion was wrongly taken as advice by long Xingyu. Naturally, he thinks that the time to acquire Liu Yicheng''s company is now.


    That''s why he brought his lawyer here today.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it, but when I saw Fu nianshen beside him, I quickly sent a message to Liu Yicheng.


    Keep them!


    Long Xingyu and Fu nianshen are not here, so their company is naturally leaderless. I don''t fight against them at this time. I missed this opportunity. I don''t know how long it will take to wait there again!


    After I sent this message to Liu Yicheng, I began to plot for long Xingyu''s enterprise.


    It seems a bit unrealistic to take away his company headquarters, so I consciously moved my goal down. Finally, I focused on his marketing department.


    In fact, I made such a choice after careful consideration. In my opinion, long Xingyu paid the least attention to this marketing department. Moreover, this department was often punished by long Xingyu. If the marketing goal was achieved, there was no reward at all. But if long Xingyu''s expected goal was not achieved, it would be common for him to work overtime with his salary deducted, it is often seen.


    I don''t know if long Xingyu''s interpersonal processing ability is zero. It makes me catch this kind of loophole.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, how can long Xingyu care about other people''s thoughts when he was born with a golden key?


    In a moment, I had to decide in my heart that I would abduct the whole staff of his marketing department


    Do as you think. Never waste time.


    Thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone again. I wanted to ask Liu if he had kept them, but when I picked it up, I received a text message from Liu.


    It is said in the message that he has used a delaying tactic to keep them, but I don''t know how long he can keep them. He told me to act as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, I pursed my mouth and laughed, and once again weaved a short message for Liu Yicheng.


    If you can, even the electronic signals are interfering with them.


    After sending this message, I stood up and began to prepare for the marketing department of Dragon Star Yu.


    ......


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " The manager of marketing department of Longteng group looked at me with alert eyes.


    "It seems that you are a little ignorant!" Wen Yan, I took off the sunglasses on my face, showed my face, and said with a smile: "it was me on the TV and the news a while ago."


    When I saw my face after taking off my sunglasses, the manager pointed to my nose and called out my name.


    "Jiang Weiran!"


    "It seems that you know me. That''s the best."


    After knowing who I was, the manager not only didn''t lower his vigilance, but his eyes became more dignified. He looked at my face and asked the question again.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    I don''t have so many twists and turns. After a strange smile, I seduced him like a devil.


    "To give you the salary and treatment you should have!"


    When I heard this, the manager''s face flashed a look of consternation. It seemed that he was shocked by what I said. After a long time, he came back to himself. His eyes were not alert, but obviously repelled.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "As I said on the surface, there is no other meaning." I spread out my hand, a sincere appearance: "your strength is not limited to the current position, in other words, long Xingyu despised you, completely arranged you in a position that does not match your value, did not give full play to your strength."


    As soon as I said this, the manager was silent. After all, there are too many people who think they are underappreciated in this era. My words are in line with their heart and go to the bottom of their heart.


    See him low head contemplation, a pair of wavering appearance, my lips slightly pursed smile, while hot hit railway.


    "However, I want to start a project recently, a big project, but the marketing department is short of talents like you, so I want you to change your profession and give full play to your strength under my management. I just don''t know what your wishes are?"


    After that, I shut up and turned my sincere eyes to the manager. I dare to guarantee my life. I''m not pretending to be sincere. After all, I really hope that he will come to work in my company.


    The manager''s face began to show a struggling expression. I can see that his heart was shaken severely, but I didn''t immediately persuade him. After all, if I frequently expressed my wish to win him over, it might make him think too much of himself and make things backfire. It would be more difficult to control him in the future.


    Although he does have great ability.


    We were silent for a period of time. When I thought it was almost time, I began to tempt.


    "This may also be an opportunity for you to become famous. You may only have this once in your life. After this village, there will be no such shop in the next village."


    "Please think twice."


    After leaving this sentence, I stood up and wanted to leave. Of course, it was just playing hard to get. I was counting one or two or three in my heart. Sure enough, when I got to the door, the manager held me.


    "President Jiang, just a moment, please."


    Hearing that, I pursed a smile, at this time to hold me, a lot of things have been set.

 Chapter 278

    Moreover, from his address to my name, we can see some ways, can''t we?


    When I turned around, what I saw was the extremely complex expression on the manager''s face. Seeing this, I already knew what was on his mind, so I laughed and comforted him.


    "You don''t have to look like this. What''s wrong with being dissatisfied with your boss''s job hopping arrangement?"


    Hearing my words, the manager''s face finally showed a firm color, he suddenly bit his teeth, after a battle between heaven and man, he finally made a decision.


    "I agree to transfer to your company!"


    When I heard the manager''s decision, I chuckled and was very satisfied with his decision. However, my goal is not him, or my eyes are not just him.


    "Can I come to your department?"


    "What are you doing?" There was a flicker of consternation on the manager''s face, and he looked at me puzzled.


    I didn''t hide from him. I even told him my real intention.


    "Take away your entire marketing department!"


    ......


    "Miss Jiang, forgive me. I really can''t imagine what kind of person it takes to come up with such a crazy idea."


    The manager was driving, biting his teeth, with a ridiculous expression on his face.


    And I, sitting on top of the co pilot, listened and said with a smile.


    "But if it''s successful, it''s good for you and me, isn''t it? Think about it. Which one do you want to choose between a group of people who are like armchair commanders and a group of disobedient mobs? "


    "But it really makes me feel crazy." The manager gritted his teeth and said, I can imagine what his heart is like at this time.


    "But if you succeed, you are not God, and the outcome is unpredictable."


    Hearing what I said, the manager was stunned again, but then there was a trace of Madness on his face, as if he had given up.


    "I did it


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car stopped with an emergency brake. I looked up and saw that the manager''s place of work had arrived.


    "Come on, let''s be a psycho." The manager said, opened the safety belt, got out of the car, took a deep breath and said.


    "That''s interesting." Then I got out of the car, as if I felt something in my heart. I laughed with vicissitudes of life, and then said, "sometimes, my words always poke into people''s blind spots, so that I am often regarded as a psycho."


    I heard that the manager gave me a strange look, but he didn''t ask me much. Instead, he said.


    "Let''s go in."


    Then he came up to me and took the road.


    I followed the manager into the door, because we are now a lot of late, so the eye, full of busy figure.


    But it''s OK, I don''t have to wait for anyone.


    "Come on, let''s go to the radio room."


    The manager gave me a blank look, nodded and continued to lead the way.


    Along the way, I met a lot of surprised eyes. I nodded to them one by one with a smile. When I thought that some of them would come to work under me, the smile on my face became more and more joyful.


    When I came to the broadcasting room, there was no one here, and the manager nearby helped me operate it, and then handed me a microphone.


    "Next, it''s your show time."


    I took the microphone with a smile. I looked at the manager again. After he nodded to me, I pursed my lips and began to speak into the microphone with a slight smile.


    "Everybody, can you hear me?"


    After saying this, I pause and look at the monitor screen beside me. When I''m sure that everyone is attracted by my voice, I begin to speak.


    "Today, I have a very important thing to tell you. I hope you can think it over." After a pause, I continued to say, "this matter is about everyone''s future. As for whether it''s good or bad, it''s up to you to judge."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I know that everyone''s situation is not good now. Although they have strength, they can''t get the approval of their superiors." As soon as I say this, I can clearly see the recognition expression on each face from the screen. I am very satisfied.


    "Now, there is an opportunity for you. As long as you make a choice, your future will be different. I know that long Xingyu often leaves you alone, but when there is a mistake, it is blamed on you, so that even I can''t look down on it. Therefore, I want to lead you for him, so that you can give full play to your ability, Give off the light you should have. "


    After that, I shut up and quietly watched the electronic screen, waiting for them to make a choice.


    Mingming is just a business department, but I see that life is in general, and everyone''s reaction is different, everything.


    Some people are as ridiculous as managers, some are surprised, some are hesitant, some are crazy, and some are loyal subordinates of long Xingyu. They don''t even consider my words. They just pick up their mobile phone and make a phone call. I think they should report to their master.


    But what a pity, what a pity


    See this, I smile, presumably now long Xingyu and Fu nianshen''s mobile phone signal, has been completely blocked!


    Don''t think about it. Just look at the gray expression on their faces to know that they can''t contact long Xingyu.


    However, some people who think they are smart don''t give up because of this. They even stand up with their mouths growing up and seem to be shouting something around them. However, it seems that these are only a few people. Most of them are lost in thought after a series of emotions.


    Soon, the first group of people who made the choice stood up and directly overturned the table, as if to express something. Seeing this, I may not have turned my head and looked at the manager.


    Just a glance, the manager will understand, go out to help me see what they are talking about.


    Soon, the manager came back with an incredible expression on his face and looked at me with a strange expression.


    "You are a devil." He said.


    When I heard what he said, I didn''t have to ask much. I knew that the one who was very excited when I lifted the table outside was the one who wanted to rebel.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing. It seems that long Xingyu''s attitude towards his subordinates is not so bad. So soon, there are so many people who don''t want to work under him.


    I really don''t know whether I should thank him or not?


    When I felt that the atmosphere was almost brewing, I spoke again. This time, even those who were shaken in their hearts could not help but be firm.


    "I can not only provide you with a new working environment and give you what you should have, but also promise you that I will treat you fairly, not like long Xingyu!"


    Most of the time, whether others will follow you is not because of how high your offer is, but just because of your attitude. After all, people want to respect you.


    When I heard that, those sitting in the original position also stood up excitedly, and there were already 80% people who wanted to win. Seeing this, I had a premonition that it would be over.


    I don''t know why I didn''t make a choice for the remaining 20%, but I don''t care about it. With only 20% of the staff left, I don''t believe that long Xingyu''s marketing department can still operate without paralysis.


    Seeing this, I turned to look at the manager, only to find that the expression on his face was extremely astonished. It seemed that I didn''t expect that my crazy move would be responded by so many people.


    After I called him for several times, he was embarrassed to react and looked at me more and more strangely.


    "Are you the devil?" The manager couldn''t help asking.


    I smile, did not take his words, but asked: "excuse me, do you have a printer here?"


    "What do you want a printer for?" The manager''s head may be shocked by the picture on the electronic screen at this time, so that he asked such a stupid question.


    "Print the contract, of course!"


    ......


    This is because this book has been prepared in advance. Naturally, contracts have been prepared for a long time. After they are printed in batches by the manager, I ask the manager to send them to every employee.


    Of course, he has a share in his own hands.


    After seeing that everyone had received the contract, I said into the microphone again.


    "Now the choice is in your own hands. It''s up to you to decide whether to leave or stay. I don''t force you either. But if you want to follow me, you should sign the contract as soon as possible. Otherwise, when long Xingyu comes back, you won''t have a chance."


    "Well, that''s what I want to say. Finally, I would like to add that those who want to leave, sky group, welcome to you!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I was so satisfied with my action this time that in the future, whenever I think of the scene at that time, I can''t help but get excited.


    I can''t forget the scene at that time


    When I finished my last sentence, I wanted to leave like this and let them make their own choice, but it made me see such a scene. Everyone cheered excitedly, as if they were relieved. Some emotional people even overturned the desk in front of them, and the computers on the desk fell to the ground one after another, Scattered information is flying all over the sky.


    Think of here, my mouth can''t help but outline a smile, I must wait for long Xingyu to come back to see, with his arrogance, I''m afraid he will spit blood?

 Chapter 279

    After finishing these things, I left directly. It''s none of my business as to how and when the employees I''ve drawn in are going to leave. After all, the contract has been signed with them.


    Now, legally, they are members of the sky group.


    All of a sudden, I stole so many people from long Xingyu''s company. I was very happy, but after all, I was a little worried. After all, the rest was calm meditation.


    First, I sent a message to Liu Yicheng informing him that I had stolen someone. Then I went back to my office and fell into deep meditation.


    People, I am attracted to their own hands, but accordingly, I am also about to meet the Dragon Star crazy revenge, which bear the brunt, is a huge amount of compensation.


    I have promised these people that I will pay their liquidated damages in full for them. The reason why I dare to say so is at least a little confident. After all, I have seen their contract with long Xingyu, and perhaps I have never thought that there will be a real breach of contract, and there is such a huge flow of people, so the liquidated damages stipulated by long Xingyu are not so huge.


    To put it simply, the liquidated damages are still up to my manager''s ability.


    Moreover, we should take a long-term view. These people are not mediocre. Otherwise, they will not be able to join Longteng group. In the future, the benefits they will bring to me must be several times of the present liquidated damages.


    But that''s what I said, but every time I thought about paying long Xingyu money, I felt uncomfortable. After much consideration, I wanted to compromise with him in this way. When I handed in the liquidated damages honestly, my mobile phone rang.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, I was puzzled, because it was not Liu Yicheng or Lu Qingming who called, but the manager I pulled down from long Xingyu.


    What would he call me for?


    In a flash, I got through the phone with a confused mind.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as I got through, I asked directly. However, I can''t imagine that the news brought by the manager has brought me joy and made my sorrow disappear in an instant.


    "Well, something''s up." After pondering for a while, the manager continued: "some of my old friends are not in the marketing department. They belong to the regulatory department and the technical department of long Xingyu. They are not satisfied with the arrangement made by long Xingyu. They have long lamented that now they have a chance to leave, I''ll ask President Jiang if you... "


    "A warm welcome, of course!"


    At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it, because I was holding one person in my arms and a group of people were also job hoppers. It doesn''t matter how many more.


    Hearing my frank reply, the manager on the opposite side of the phone seemed to be stunned for a while, and then fell into silence again. I was puzzled, but I didn''t rush.


    However, what he said next made me suddenly change color and my heart beat up in an instant.


    "Well, President Jiang, everything you do will be rewarded. To tell you the truth, this time I want to change my job with you, all of you are senior executives of Longteng group. Although they don''t touch the core position, they have some things in their hands..."


    The manager didn''t say it clearly, but I had an instant reaction. What he said was that he was telling me that several people he brought had something that could threaten long Xingyu!


    As for what it was, I didn''t ask much, but asked gladly: "when can I arrange to meet some gentlemen? After all, it''s a great honor for you to come to my small company! "


    The manager heard about it and didn''t shirk it. After thinking about it, he gave me a time.


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Let''s do it tonight and sign the contract by the way, so as not to have too many dreams."


    "Good!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, I specially dressed up and came to the appointed hotel. When I came, eight people, eight senior members of Longteng group, had been waiting for me here for a long time.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    I laughed a few compliments, and then sat down in the place they had prepared for me. Several people talked with each other harmoniously for several times. They all felt that they got along well, so we didn''t even serve the dishes, so we signed the contract.


    However, just as the dinner was going on happily, an unexpected guest came.


    "Jiang Weiran, how dare you


    In a roar, red eyed long Xingyu appeared in our vision. Several security guards tried to stop long Xingyu, but they couldn''t bear that the bodyguards he brought were too fierce. They overthrew them one by one.


    When I saw long Xingyu, my face gradually became solemn. I put down the cup in my hand and stood up. First, I gave the security guards a look and signaled them to leave. Then I looked coldly at long Xingyu and retorted.


    "No matter how bold I am, I''m not as bold as the bear heart leopard of your dragon master, right?"


    By this, I mean that long Xingyu and Fu nianshen collude to sell poisons. However, in his rage, he can''t seem to recognize the meaning of my words. He opens his mouth to me with a roar.


    "You dare to poach almost all the people in my department. Are you bored?"


    Hearing long Xingyu''s words, there was a smile on my face. With a sneer, I asked with disdain.


    "People sign a contract with me voluntarily and go with me voluntarily. You successfully force people away with your own personality charm. What qualifications do you have to point out to me in this way?"


    Maybe long Xingyu was so angry by what I did that his brain was short circuited. He was choked by what I said, but he was speechless for a moment.


    He blushed, gritted his teeth and kept silent for a long time. Then he squeezed out a few words from his mouth and growled at me.


    "You are looking for death!"


    As if he had no way to start with me, long Xingyu turned his eyes to those behind me. He looked fiercely and asked angrily in a threatening tone.


    "Even you will betray me?"


    When they saw long Xingyu, they stood up with me. Now, when they heard long Xingyu''s words, their faces were not afraid, but a sneer.


    "Betrayal, my dear young master long, as Miss Jiang said, you forced us to die


    As soon as this sentence is uttered, it''s like a spark is thrown into an explosive barrel. The top management of Longteng group explodes instantly. Dissatisfaction with long Xingyu finally erupts at this moment. It''s like a volcano. It can''t stop erupting!


    "I boast that my programming skills are not inferior to those well-known people in China. I can even be regarded as one of them conservatively. But when I came to Longteng group, what position did master long give me? A position of the most ordinary staff! And that stupid executive, relying on his relationship with you, has directly become the current high position. If he is stronger than me, I''m convinced, but he is a programming idiot! "


    This is the story of a real underachiever. At the dinner party just now, I have heard that his ability is the highest among these people, but his position in Longteng group is the lowest.


    Then the programmer and the product manager came forward.


    "Even if we don''t give full play to our ability, we can tolerate it. After all, we just come out to eat, but I want to ask you to explain why every black pot falls on us!"


    Several people hissed and tried to accuse long Xingyu. Just two people''s words made the expression on long Xingyu''s face leak for a while, but then he reacted and showed a sneer.


    "This is a mean person, but it''s funny to think about going up to the sky all day long."


    If these two people''s words can only make long Xingyu lose face a little, then the person who comes out next is really making long Xingyu''s face crazy.


    "Long Xingyu, although I am the better one among them, I still want to get out of your control. Do you know why?" Then, the man looked at long Xingyu disgustedly, and his words were full of disgust: "others may not know, but as the director of the supervision department, I can know something more or less. Who do you often cooperate with, and what dirty things are traded, but I really have a lot of them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man took out a small USB flash drive from his chest bag, with a sarcastic smile on his face, and shook it in front of long Xingyu.


    "Even those videos in the company that I didn''t have time to delete are precious backups in my hand!"


    This time, after hearing this, long Xingyu finally changed his face. There was no other superfluous language. He twisted his face and roared at him directly.


    "Give it to me!"


    I don''t know what''s in the backup of this USB flash drive, but I know at least a little that it''s a great threat to long Xingyu. Thinking of this, I flashed a ray of light in my mind and seemed to notice something, but I was soon pulled back by long Xingyu''s words.


    "You, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and help me get my things back?"


    It''s obvious that long Xingyu said this to his bodyguard. I heard that his face changed. This time, I didn''t expect long Xingyu to appear, so I came here alone!

 Chapter 280

    What long Xingyu brings is a few strong bodyguards. We are obviously not their opponents.


    We are in danger now!


    My pupils contracted, my feet slowly retreated, and my hands moved slightly. I reached into the bag on the table behind me and was ready to call Liu Yicheng quietly.


    But at this time, there was no panic on the face of the man who took out the U-disk to threaten long Xingyu. He sneered twice and took out his mobile phone to sneer.


    "If you have the ability, come and grab what I have! I''d like to see if it''s your speed of robbing things, or if it''s my speed of sending your dirty deeds to the Internet! "


    Hearing these words, several bodyguards stopped and looked back at long Xingyu with questions in their eyes.


    Long Xingyu''s face became more and more ferocious. He looked at us viciously and growled: "come back to me!"


    Although I''m still not sure what''s in the USB flash drive, one thing I''m sure is that the threat to long Xingyu is so great that long Xingyu just feels threatened and doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Long Xingyu stood at the same place and bullied violently. After taking a deep breath, he roared at the man behind me again with his red eyes and extremely low voice.


    "Give me something!"


    "Long Xingyu, you haven''t woken up from your dream. If you say I''ll give you something, then I''m just like a fool." He sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Conditions!" Long Xingyu deliberately repressed his anger and roared at us again.


    "It''s a little self-knowledge!" With a cold smile, he threw the U-disk in his hand and made a direct offer: "it''s very simple to ask me to give you something. As long as you let us go and promise us that afterwards, you won''t trouble us for any reason, including Miss Jiang''s poaching of your entire marketing department, you are not allowed to sue her to the court!"


    With that, he looked coldly at long Xingyu: "I''ll leave it here. There are only two conditions. It''s up to you whether you agree or not. Anyway, it''s just a matter of death."


    It''s like deliberate, he added at the end of the sentence.


    "If we can really take long Shao as the undertaker, then we will not live in vain in our life!"


    Hearing this, long Xingyu''s anger soared to the sky. However, this time, he did not lose his temper, but suppressed it abruptly. Although he was a dandy, at least he had intelligence. If he didn''t know how to advance and retreat, he could not live to the present.


    The atmosphere fell into silence, and we didn''t speak, so we stood up to long Xingyu silently. It seemed that it took a lot of effort. After a long time, long Xingyu stifled four words from his mouth.


    "I promise you!"


    "Cheerfulness!" Seeing this, he chuckled, but did not immediately relax his vigilance: "but there is no basis for your eloquence. What are you going to use to make us believe you?"


    ......


    Although it was a little slow, in the end, I called Liu Yicheng and asked him to send someone to protect us. After all, I don''t believe in long Xingyu''s character.


    Holding a transfer contract signed with long Xingyu, I don''t know how happy I am. The content of this contract is simply that there is only one. Long Xingyu gives these people to me free of charge.


    Attention, it''s free!


    Every time I think about it, I''m crazy. Let''s not say how much trouble they caused to long Xingyu before they left. The loss of technology and personnel alone is enough for long Xingyu to have a painful night.


    But happy to happy, my reason is still there, I turned to look at that holding u disk threat long Xingyu people, doubt in the mouth.


    "What''s in your USB flash drive?"


    Hearing this, the man replied with a smile.


    "What''s there? It''s just an empty U-disk. Take it out to fool long Xingyu."


    When I heard his words, I was shocked, but then I reacted. Several people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Long Xingyu is going to be mad this time?"


    Although I learned that the inside of the USB flash drive was empty, I didn''t feel curious because I was so afraid of long Xingyu. After all, things didn''t come from empty holes. The reason why I felt guilty must be because of what long Xingyu had done, and the director of the supervision department next to me must know something?


    So I asked again.


    "What is it that makes long Xingyu so afraid of?"


    Hearing that, the director''s face finally became solemn, even a little ugly.


    "Although Longteng group is one of the largest consortia with an annual income of more than 100 million yuan, long Xingyu will be satisfied with it. Secretly, he is also involved in some black industries, such as buying and selling poisons and so on. Long Xingyu has touched them!" Speaking of this, the director''s face flashed a trace of anger: "even once I accidentally ran into the scene of him forcing good men into prostitution, which is one of the important reasons why I have to leave his company!"


    Even I, the listener, could not help frowning. After all, what long Xingyu had done was too much.


    Originally, I thought that I could learn from the director''s mouth, it was just these things, but his next words, it is let my heart crazy shock, face color change!


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if long Xingyu finds out that we played with him. That USB flash drive is fake, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have a real one in my hand!"


    "What?! You said you had a video of long Xingyu doing these dirty things? "


    Heard, the director looked at me, but also did not hide me, nodded to me.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "That would be wonderful!"


    On my face, I couldn''t stop to show my joy. Then I told the police in secret that he was looking at all kinds of evidence that was able to prove him and ready to bring him to justice.


    The director heard that I didn''t even need to say a word more, so he took out another small U disk and handed it to me.


    "I''d like to help the police catch the villain long Xingyu!"


    ......


    After I got the USB flash drive, I first called Liu Yicheng and asked him to send someone to protect my company and the employees who had been transferred from long Xingyu. Without even looking at the contents of the USB flash drive in my hand, I rushed to the police station quickly.


    With the incident of the last time, people in the police station now basically know each other, so it''s not surprising that they are free to go in and out of the police station.


    As soon as I entered the door, I rushed to team Liu''s office. But team Liu knew that I was coming, and quickly welcomed me out. When we met each other, we said in unison.


    "Good news!"


    Hearing that, a little bit of consternation flashed on our faces one after another, and then we looked at each other with a smile, and said again tacitly.


    "Say it first."


    Hearing that, we were silent for a long time, waiting for each other to speak. After a long time, I finally couldn''t help it and said directly.


    "Team Liu, you go first."


    Liu team ha ha a smile, after covering up the embarrassment, this just began to say.


    "The policeman who arrested you in the name of anti drug last time has been found out by us. He secretly has a deal with long Xingyu." With that, Liu''s smile grew colder and sharper: "after our follow-up investigation, we found that he was just a small role, and could not have much relationship with long Xingyu. In view of this, our police have deprived him of his identity as a police officer and arrested him. In the future, he is not a candidate to testify against long Xingyu."


    Hearing this, I nodded. It seems that this man is just a little fish and shrimp. I want to find a breakthrough from him, and I have cut off the possibility.


    Thinking, I took out the U disk and handed it to team Liu.


    "This is something I just got. It is said that there is a video about long Xingyu doing those things in it. When I learned about this, I didn''t even look at it, so I sent it to you."


    Team Liu listened, nodded, took the U disk, then said.


    "Since you haven''t seen it, why don''t we see what''s inside now?"


    I nodded, did not refuse, with Liu team into the office, then the U disk into the computer, after some operation, a video window into our eyes.


    In the picture, there are only images and no sound, but the aggressive momentum of long Xingyu is coming. This picture is exactly what the director said, the video of long Xingyu forcing good men into prostitution!


    When we saw this scene, team Liu and I could not suppress our anger.


    "This is a beast!"


    I don''t know what long Xingyu has done to force more than a dozen young girls to take medicine and turn them into sluts.


    It''s heartless!


    I could barely control my temper. However, a righteous and evil grudged man like Liu Dui was already furious. He hammered the office like a poisonous oath and squeezed his way through his teeth.


    "If I don''t send long Xingyu to prison, I will swear not to be a man in my life!"


    At the beginning, we were annoyed, but with the increase of video progress, we changed from annoyance to joy, because in this USB flash drive, there was also a video recording of long Xingyu admitting that he was carrying drugs!


    There is no picture, but there is sound!


    "Mr. Wen, please pay more attention to this transaction. After all, the amount of this transaction is not only unprecedented, but also subtle."

 Chapter 281

    "Of course, of course." A strange laughter came into our ears: "besides, what''s our relationship? After working together for so long, have I ever cheated you?"


    When I heard this, I suddenly turned my head and looked at team Liu. The joy in each other''s eyes could not be concealed!


    Long Xingyu''s next conversation with Mr. Wen in the audio made us even more excited, because they not only revealed that there were many exchanges between them like today''s, but this one was the biggest in history!


    If caught by the police, then this time long Xingyu, can be regarded as completely finished!


    It not only revealed the time and location of their transaction, but also revealed the high-level person who had been shielding long Xingyu in their conversation!


    I don''t have to say much. Team Liu understood that this time was to catch long Xingyu''s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although Fu nianshen didn''t get involved this time, he couldn''t even be caught. It made me hesitate for a while, but I was finally defeated by the impulse for Xiao Rou''s revenge.


    "Team Liu, it''s up to you to arrange the arrest!"


    Liu team heard, nodded to me, said: "everything in my body."


    After that, team Liu got up in awe and looked like he was going to arrange the arrest of long Xingyu.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Because of my relationship with team Liu, he agreed that I would arrive at the scene and have a chance to see the whole process of long Xingyu''s arrest.


    Whenever I think of this, my heart will be very excited, even the blood will follow the boiling.


    But it was a little far away from the trading time they set. In desperation, I had to distract myself from thinking about it, so I began to calculate and straighten out my strength.


    First of all, I contacted Liu Yicheng.


    "Hey, old man, since the misunderstanding between us has been solved, I don''t intend to pursue you, so you see, is there any chance for us to cooperate?"


    As soon as I got through, I asked Liu Yicheng with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yicheng was silent for a while. Instead of refusing, he asked. Seeing this, I moved in my heart. There was a play in the secret way.


    "Literally, it means to establish a friendly alliance with you." With that, I didn''t want to write any ink. I said my intention directly: "don''t you have a lot of underground forces under your hands? I don''t think it''s a pity and waste for you to support them like this. So I''ll give you a suggestion here. As for whether you listen or not, it depends on your own meaning."


    With that, I pause for a moment, after brewing some words in my heart, I continue to speak.


    "I think you should send some people to my side to form a security department. As for the position, it is to protect my company staff from being hurt." With that, I was afraid that Liu Yicheng would not understand, so I specially explained: "have you ever collected the protection fee? That''s what it means, except that it''s the right way


    "I think you can think it over."


    With that, I would not say anything more, but quietly wait for Liu Yicheng''s reply. To my surprise, I thought Liu Yicheng would have to consider for a few days to give me a reply, but in fact, he only considered for a few minutes.


    "Yes." Liu Yicheng''s tone is light, people can''t hear his inner feelings, and then, he said: "but I can''t guarantee their discipline, I''ll give you a hundred and eighty abide by the rules in the past."


    I was really shocked when I heard Liu Yicheng''s words. He not only agreed to cooperate with me, but also wanted to help me choose people personally. This is the sun coming out in the West!


    As if I could feel the doubts in my heart, Liu Yicheng explained to me.


    "Don''t think about it. I did it just because of long Xingyu." Then, after a moment''s silence, Liu Yicheng suddenly asked, "is he going to fight you now?"


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I rejected them and told him that long Xingyu might be destroyed in the near future, but only so. As for the reason, I was vague. After all, my relationship with Liu Yicheng was not close, and I didn''t need to dig my heart out of him.


    After thoroughly solving the company''s security problems, I don''t have to worry about long Xingyu''s Revenge any more. Thinking about it, in order to calm people''s hearts, I decided to go to the marketing department with my name tag and tell them the news in person.


    Soon, I came to the new office building specially bought for them and told them the news. Then, naturally, there was a lot of love and cheers.


    It is also a disguised way to buy off a wave of people.


    In order to make a commitment to travel, not to waste them and let them play their due role, I decided to provide them with jobs now.


    Originally, they were marketing electronic information technology products under Longteng group of longxingyu. This was originally a commercial channel monopolized by Longteng group, but I have completely offended longxingyu, so I don''t intend to taboo any more.


    I''ll take food from his tiger.


    I thought, so I said.


    "I don''t need you to adapt to new things. What you did before, you still continue to do. But on my side, don''t be like long Xingyu''s side. Now I need a marketing plan, a marketing plan that can compete with long Xingyu for the market. So, the next thing, please."


    With that, I glanced at them. After a silence, a sound wave suddenly broke out, and the whole department said with one voice.


    "Good!"


    After nodding with satisfaction and encouraging them for a few words, I plan to leave. After all, I don''t have any goods on hand. If they make the plan for me and I don''t have anything to sell, I will lose my face.


    It''s too slow to build an assembly line to produce these products, so now I''m going to find a partner.


    However, when I was thinking about where to find a partner, Lu Qingming called me.


    "I didn''t expect that you would make such a big noise after I left for such a short time!" Lu Qingming''s words are full of praise.


    Hearing that, I laughed: "that''s what you mean, you don''t think much of me from the beginning?"


    "No, No." Lu Qingming said hastily, and then laughed. He suddenly changed the topic: "if my news is correct, you should have directly served a marketing department of long Xingyu, right? The strength of his staff should not be underestimated. Now, do you have any ideas? Don''t waste these people''s abilities


    Lu Qingming''s words came directly to my heart, so I didn''t hide anything and told him my current plan.


    After listening to this, Lu Qingming almost joined the end of my words and said excitedly, "that''s great. I have a friend who does this!"


    It''s like someone brings a pillow when I''m sleepy, and the person Lu Qingming recommended to me must be reliable, so I said almost without hesitation.


    "That''s great. Why don''t you make an appointment with your friend for dinner and a good talk sometime?"


    "Of course that''s OK!" Lu Qingming said with a smile. Then he thought of something. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "then my father''s side..."


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I knew that he was worried about the relationship between me and Lu Qingming and that he would return to bad.


    Feeling his concern, my heart swelled with warmth, I replied with a smile.


    "You don''t have to care about that. I''m getting along well with your father now, though I don''t say I''m intimate."


    When I heard that, Lu Qingming was relieved, and then I joked.


    "Instead of caring about what you have or don''t have, you''d better think about when you can make an appointment with your friends."


    "This is simple, this is simple!" Lu Qingming said with a smile: "as long as you like, now I can ask him out!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At first, I just took what Lu Qingming said as a joke and agreed casually. However, what I didn''t expect was that it was only two hours later, and he really made an appointment for me.


    "I''ve made an appointment, but he''s not my friend. He''s a busy man, so it''s his assistant who comes to meet us this time." Lu Qingming, who came back to me, explained to me.


    "Can this assistant represent your friend?" I took a look at Lu Qingming and asked.


    Lu Qingming did not speak and nodded.


    Seeing this, I was relieved, so I sat in my seat and quietly waited for the arrival of Lu Qingming''s assistant.


    However, before long, my pupils contracted, my whole body was tense, and I looked at the person in front of me with an incredible heart.


    "What a coincidence." The assistant sighed, opened the seat and sat opposite me, with a quiet voice: "maybe this... Is what you call evil fate."


    Hearing this, I was silent. I turned my head and looked at Lu Qingming. When I found that he was at a loss, I knew that he had nothing to do with his appearance.


    I turned my head, looked at the man in front of me, looked at him a little silent, and said without expression.


    "Tang Tianqi, why are you here?"


    Yes, in front of me, this person, not others, is Tang Tianqi!


    "Maybe it''s really bad luck!"


    Tang Tianqi said, looking at me with complicated eyes. I believe that since the last time I completely broke with him, he has been able to take a positive look at the relationship between us.

 Chapter 282

    As I expected, Tang Tianqi soon adjusted his mood, and the complexity in his eyes gradually disappeared. A moment later, he showed a business face and asked without expression.


    "Miss Jiang, it is said that you want to cooperate with us?"


    When I heard this, my heart was full of waves, but I soon recovered and looked at Tang Tianqi with the same expressionless face.


    "Yes, do you have any conditions?"


    In the past, I was so familiar with two people, but now I am communicating with a strange tone. I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little worried.


    The whole conversation didn''t last 15 minutes. We both had a stiff face and no other expression.


    It was as if he wanted to finish the topic as soon as possible. Without saying a word, Tang Tianqi stood up and decided the ending.


    "Well, in view of your character, Miss Jiang, I''ve decided to agree to cooperate with you, but the specific information needs to wait for the boss to inform me after I report the situation."


    After that, Tang Tianqi began to sort out the documents he had brought and put them in the folder. Then Tang Tianqi said goodbye.


    "Well, I feel honored to have this happy time with Miss Jiang today, but I have other things on me, so I''ll leave first. Excuse me."


    After that, Tang Tianqi stood up and turned to go.


    I could feel the meaning of deliberate alienation in his words, but I stood up and asked.


    "Tang Tianqi, can you tell me why you are working under others now?"


    Tang Tianqi heard that his steps stopped. He didn''t turn around, but a tragic smile came into our ears.


    "Why? Isn''t that obvious? A loser, in order to survive, can only condescend to others. "


    After that, Tang Tianqi''s body began to move. Without hesitation, he went straight to the door.


    And I, has been staring at the direction of Tang Tianqi left, for a long time, I just take back God, thoughts in my mind.


    Not long ago, he could still be called the hero of the generation, but now, he is lonely and has become what he is now


    "Don''t look. Let''s go." Lu Qingming sighed and said.


    I took back my eyes, closed my eyes, and after a little silence, I didn''t say anything. After nodding, I left.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Perhaps out of concern for me, not long after, the reason why Tang Tianqi appeared in front of us was investigated by Lu Qingming and presented to my desktop.


    Seeing this, I took a look at Lu Qingming. Although there was still no emotion on his face, in fact, my heart was very grateful.


    Through the things sent by Lu Qingming, I know that the reason why Tang Tianqi works under his friends is that, as he said, he is really desperate and gives up his pride in order to have a meal.


    Seeing this, I sighed in my heart. It can only be said that nature makes people.


    Don''t think about it. After all, I broke up with Tang Tianqi myself. After learning this, I focused on my work.


    This time my attention was diverted so effectively that I even forgot about long Xingyu.


    Tang Tianqi quickly sent me a reply, saying that he agreed to cooperate with me, just sign a few more contracts and agreements with me.


    For this point, I found a subordinate to send to represent me. It''s impossible to go by myself. After all, when I learned that Tang Tianqi was there, I had to reduce my contact with him.


    Next, this matter can be put on the table again, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, now as long as their marketing plan comes out, our products can be put on the market and compete with longxingyu for the market!


    After that, I thought that the high-intensity stress life in this period of time could be relieved. When I had time to catch my breath, I was confronted with a most ridiculous thing.


    I want to live in peace, but some people can''t see my stability.


    I don''t know how Yang Qing learned that I had contact with Tang Tianqi. On this day, I just went out of the door to go for a walk. When I opened the door, I saw Yang Qing standing in front of my door.


    "Talk about it?"


    A dozen face-to-face, Yang Qing then so open a way.


    Although there was some nonsense, even there was nothing to talk about between me and her, for some reasons of Tang Tianqi, I nodded.


    "Go outside, not at my house."


    Said, regardless of Yang Qing agree or not, anyway, I was walking towards the community park.


    Pulling Yang Qing around a big circle, I came to a stone table and sat down. Soon, Yang Qing also sat down opposite me.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I don''t have much time." I said straight to the point.


    "Well, then I don''t want to use ink." Yang Qing''s face flashed a trace of cold, it is estimated that it is because I just hung her for a long time.


    "I''m not here to make trouble this time, but to take back what Tianqi should have!" Yang Qing said so.


    When I heard this, I felt a sense of absurdity in my heart. At the same time, I couldn''t help laughing on my face. I looked at Yang Qing jokingly.


    "You say, take back Tang Tianqi''s things?"


    This sentence, even I can''t help laughing out, I and Tang Tianqi have long broken off the relationship, do not say, if you really want to argue who owes who things, it can only be Tang Tianqi owes me!


    Furthermore


    My eyes flashed and my heart was cold. It was not hard to hear from Yang Qing''s words. Even though I gave Tang Tianqi a warning at all costs last time, he still didn''t take my words to heart.


    At this point, I can only say that this is life. Tang Tianqi would rather believe a scorpion than me. Let him die!


    "He has nothing with me." I spoke directly, then stood up and turned to go.


    But I just turned around. Yang Qing stood up quickly behind me and stopped in front of me in an instant. She looked at me with resentment in her eyes. She did not hesitate to roar at me in public.


    "No?! How can there be no!! Jiang Weiran, you are the only one who can say that


    Yang Qing a pair of hoarse appearance, in my eyes, is so ridiculous, like a clown in general.


    Can I argue with a clown? No, so I bypassed her and wanted to leave, but Yang Qing was entangled. No matter where I went, she stopped me for the first time and blocked my way.


    Over time, even I can''t help frowning slightly, and feel great dissatisfaction with Yang Qing''s behavior. Moreover, with Yang Qing''s unreasonable behavior, more and more people look around us.


    In order not to let others see jokes, I hold my chest and stand in the same place, looking at Yang Qing with my brow locked tightly.


    "Then you can tell me what I owe Tang Tianqi!"


    When I asked, Yang Qing seemed to succeed at last. She began to speak with a cold laugh.


    "It''s the company you have now! That''s mine


    When I heard Yang Qing say that, my eyebrows could not help stretching out and I laughed angrily.


    "What''s yours? Sorry, I have the legal ownership of this company in my hand. Even the real estate is also my name. Do you think it''s yours


    When I said that, Yang Qing did not feel the slightest shame, but the cold laughter became more intense.


    "I said that only a little bitch like you, Jiang Weiran, can speak such words without conscience! At that time, if you didn''t know what tricks you used, Tianqi would have transferred all the shares of the company to you! "


    Hearing that, looking at Yang Qing''s sour face, I suddenly felt pity for her.


    "I''m sorry, the contract at that time was signed by Tang Tianqi and me. There was no secret operation. If there was, it could only be said that your imagination was too rich."


    With that, I squinted at Yang Qing: "if you don''t agree, you can sue me, but I want to see if the lawyer you''ve got can be as sharp as you are. You can only show off your quickness!"


    With that, I hummed heavily and coldly. Once again, I went around Yang Qing and wanted to leave.


    However, I can''t imagine that Yang Qing is making trouble out of nothing. Behind me, when I don''t pay attention, she grabs my hair and pulls it down.


    "You are such a bitch!"


    By Yang Qing this suddenly like this, I eat pain, can''t help but pain exhaled sound, the brain from the bursts of tearing feeling, let me be in agony.


    Seeing this, I can''t help it any more. Yang Qing bullied me at home. If I don''t know what to do, I''ll be looked down upon!


    When Yang Qing grabbed my hair, I took advantage of her inattention and put her on the ground with a hook under my foot. My body also fell down with the force and pressed on Yang Qing fiercely.


    Yang Qing suddenly fell, let her some reaction, by this, I quickly pulled out my hair from Yang Qing''s hand, turned around, and slapped her face.


    "You''re the bitch!"


    A slap on Yang Qing''s body, let her be covered for a short time, see this, my face peeps out the silk sneer, can''t help but sneer.


    "Go home and take a mirror, take a good look at yourself, and see how ugly you are!"


    Having said that, in Yang Qing''s vicious eyes, I no longer pay attention to her and left directly.

 Chapter 283

    The degree of Yang Qing''s malice is still true in my heart, but this time, I am not afraid of her revenge, because in my opinion, nothing can hurt my heart.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this time, it was my self righteousness that hurt me.


    One day''s good mood was destroyed by Yang Qing, who was killed on the way. I couldn''t help feeling a little depressed in my heart.


    When I got home, because of the appearance of Yang Qing, I suddenly thought of a crucial thing, that is, Tang Wenxuan had to ask me to take away the pamphlet before he died!


    There, it has been recorded that Yang qingmou killed Tang Wenxuan!


    I believe that as long as this book is handed over to Tang Tianqi, he will be able to see this vicious woman clearly and make up his mind to break off the relationship with her!


    As for whether Tang Tianqi doubts the authenticity of this pamphlet, I don''t worry at all. After all, the words on it are all written by Tang Wenxuan himself. If he can''t distinguish the true and false words of his own father, he should be dead.


    As soon as I read it, I quickly picked up the pamphlet and found it. I put it on my body and planned to hand it over to Tang Tianqi some time.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. I picked it up and saw that it was the number from Liu Yicheng. When I saw it was him, I already knew what it was.


    Press the answer button, Liu Yicheng is still as overbearing as ever, as soon as the phone is connected, he will immediately speak.


    "Here you are, at the door of your company."


    Sure enough, when I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I knew that the one hundred and eighty men he had selected for me had arrived.


    As soon as I read this, I quickly responded.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    With that, I wanted to hang up, but what I didn''t expect was that after a little silence, Liu Yicheng suddenly said.


    "Be careful yourself."


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I was stunned. Before I could react, Liu Yicheng hung up. There were bursts of busy sounds coming from my mobile phone.


    After I react, I can''t help but outline a smile at the corner of my mouth, and a little warmth springs up in my heart.


    It seems that Liu Yicheng is also a tough man on the outside and soft on the inside.


    Without much thought, I rushed to the gate of the company. When I arrived, unexpectedly, there were a group of people standing at the gate.


    What I know is good, what I don''t know is that the underworld is coming to smash my field.


    At the beginning, my idea was just a self tease, but what I didn''t expect was that the next moment, they were really fighting!!


    "What''s the matter?"


    I couldn''t help but feel solemn. At this time, I found that there were no more than 80 people in front of me. What''s the matter with those more people!!


    My eyes flashed and I didn''t have time to think about it. Although the scene was very chaotic, my consciousness was very clear. Now my heart is very clear that I can''t stop them by myself!


    I didn''t have a mantis arm to pawn the car, but quickly dialed the pony''s phone. Without too much explanation, I opened my mouth directly.


    "Hurry and bring some people here. There''s something wrong at the door of the company!"


    I heard that the pony didn''t ask too much. He just said it.


    "Ten minutes!"


    With that, he hung up on me, and I, next, quickly dialed Lu Qingming''s number to tell him what was going on.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingming seems to have knocked something over by accident, and his tone reveals wisps of anger.


    "If you don''t, stand still and protect yourself. I''ll be there right now!"


    After scribbling a few words, Lu Qingming also hung up the phone. After informing these two people, I could only stand in the same place with a solemn expression, looking at the front with a locked brow, and my heart was full of doubts.


    When I broke my head, I couldn''t figure out what was going on. Soon, Lu Qingming and Xiao Ma rushed to see if they were their own people. They quickly suppressed these disturbances by means of thunder.


    "Say it! Who on earth ordered you


    Annoyed, Lu Qingming grabs a man casually, grabs his collar and growls at him with a twisted face.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been scared out of courage by the momentum of the game. Trembling, you would have confessed.


    However, the man who was grabbed by Lu Qingming''s collar didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, and he was even more fearless. He grunted and sneered twice, as if it were a great honor, and said aloud.


    "We are Longshao''s people!"


    When he heard this, Lu Qingming''s face changed. It was very ugly. He grabbed his arm, and his tendons burst up. He swung him up and fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Qingming''s strength is great. He spills blood from the corner of his mouth. However, he has no fear on his face. On the contrary, his face is ferocious. After he stands up and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, his fierce eyes suddenly turn to me.


    "This time, even if you are lucky enough to fail to smash your company, I advise you to pay attention to your work! There''s no good end to long Shao! "


    "If it was me, I would go and apologize to long Shao honestly!"


    Put a cruel words, and not clear to throw a note, the man then a wave, with the gang of troublemakers left.


    Looking at their back, Lu Qingming''s ferocious face gradually collapsed. Finally, he sighed.


    "What a hindrance."


    Lu Qingming''s words reveal helplessness, I know, with the strength of long Xingyu, we really have no way to take him.


    But that doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want.


    "Don''t worry, long Xingyu won''t live long!"


    "Say, miss, what do you have in your hand?" At this time, the pony suddenly asked.


    When I was asked, my attention shifted to the note thrown by the man just now. When I opened it, my brow was locked.


    Seeing this, Fu nianshen and Xiao Ma can''t help coming together.


    "Fu nianshen, what does he want from you?" Lu Qingming can''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know."


    On the note is a time and place, a sentence and Fu nianshen''s signature, nothing else.


    Fu nianshen asked me to meet him.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lu Qingming said with some worry.


    My instinct tells me that Fu nianshen didn''t mean anything when he asked me to go this time. At this time, after hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I just wanted to tear off the note and decided not to go, but my mobile phone received a text message with a Ding Dong sound.


    Pick up a look, just a look, my face will be instantly gloomy up.


    "Threaten me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingming''s eyebrows are locked.


    "Fu nianshen threatened me that if I didn''t go, things like today would never stop."


    Although I can''t see my face, I can foretell that it must be extremely gloomy at this time!


    "I''m afraid they won''t do it!" Hearing this, the pony couldn''t help saying: "although it''s not sure that we can beat them, if they dare to come here several times like today, we will beat them several times!"


    When I heard the pony''s words, I couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid. They are serious."


    Hearing this, the pony could not help lowering his head and became silent.


    "What about that?"


    Finally, both of them could not help asking.


    After much consideration, in order not to implicate so many people behind me for my reasons, I finally decided to say.


    "Go


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After arranging the people Liu Yicheng sent to me, as the owner of the field family, I mobilized part of the Tian army''s staff to form a security system with about 400 people.


    Although it is beginning to take shape, some things have not been done well, such as rules and discipline, which are enough to make my head ache.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of capable people under me. In order to improve their quality, I let colt coach them and teach them all kinds of things.


    It will take time for them to become a high-quality group, but now these 400 people, together, are not afraid that long Xingyu will send someone to smash my company.


    After that, I''m ready to go to the appointment. Yes, the time Fu nianshen set for me is 3pm.


    According to his rules, I came to a KTV called resplendent.


    When I got off the bus, Lu Qingming suddenly stopped me. His eyes were full of seriousness. He told me a thousand times.


    "If there''s anything, call for help immediately. I''m waiting for you outside!"


    "Well." After nodding heavily, I turned and walked into the KTV.


    It''s like knowing that I''m coming. As soon as I enter the door, someone immediately comes out to guide me and show me the way in front of me.


    "Here it is. Our boss is waiting for you in there."


    After leaving this sentence, the person who brought me turned and left, while I took a deep breath and then pushed the door in.


    However, what I did not expect was that when I pushed the door in, what I saw was such a picture!


    Originally in front of me will only show a pair of resentment like Yang Qing, now, now is sitting on a man''s body chenghuan!


    Her wild groans echoed in my ears, so harsh.


    Looking at this ugly scene in front of me, I can''t help but don''t look at it directly.


    "Fu nianshen, did you ask me to come here just to show me the scene of your nominal girlfriend being raped next to you?"

 Chapter 284

    Fu nianshen heard this and laughed. His face was not insulted. On the contrary, he was smiling. There was a trace of coldness in his whole face.


    "Yes, how did you guess."


    "You After being choked by Fu nianshen, I was speechless for a moment. I could only stare at him angrily. For a long time, I choked out a sentence from my mouth: "you are so shameless!"


    "Shameless?" When he heard me say these three words, Fu nianshen gave a deep smile. The coldness in his smile did not hide: "you said I was shameless. Do you know what interesting things this woman did in the long period when you didn''t see her?"


    I didn''t want to listen to Fu nianshen, but before I said no, he said with a sneer.


    "Do you think I like this woman so much? To tell you the truth, our relationship is fake


    When I heard this from Fu nianshen''s mouth, although I was indifferent on the surface, in fact, the surprise in my heart was indescribable, not because of the relationship between him and Yang Qing, but because he actually told me that the relationship between him and Yang Qing was false!


    But what shocked me was still in the future. Just when I was in a daze, Fu nianshen went on talking. He pointed to Yang Qing, who was sitting on the man with blurred eyes and yelling fiercely.


    "This woman, at the beginning, was naive enough to think that as long as she had sex with me, she would be loved by me later. She was so naive!"


    "For the first thing, you know, in order to become the woman I am deeply concerned with, he dared to ask my wife out in private. He lied that he was pregnant with my child and asked my wife to give up her position. Seeing that my wife didn''t care about it at all, she was ready to poison her to death. If it didn''t happen to be discovered by my subordinates, she would really succeed!"


    As Fu nianshen went on speaking, his tone became more and more serious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Qing''s red eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her alive!


    But when I heard this, I was on the alert. Although Fu nianshen looked like he hated Yang Qing for poisoning his wife, I remember that I got the news from Chu San that Fu nianshen''s wife was killed by the two of them!


    With that, Fu nianshen''s chest heaved violently. After taking a deep breath, he said something that made me almost unable to control myself and exposed my true emotions.


    "However, if the lady in my family doesn''t really care about anything, I can take it as if nothing has happened and expose it like this. However, she just wants to keep asking me. Well, it''s good. I''m tired of her. Yang Qing also takes the opportunity to kill her."


    When I said this, I specially observed the subtle changes on Fu nianshen''s face, but after watching for a long time, I still had a smile besides a smile, as if I was indifferent to his wife''s death!


    My heart is cold.


    "After killing her, Yang Qing finally got what she wanted and could be with me in an open and aboveboard way. But at this time, she just didn''t want to. She also made a stupid proposal like me!"


    When speaking of this, Fu nianshen''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He looked at Yang Qing with disgust. Even I can find the deep jealousy in his eyes!


    "What she wants is not me, but the damned Tang Tianqi. She wants me to work with her to frame Tang Tianqi and bankrupt him. Finally, the enterprise belongs to me and Tang Tianqi belongs to him."


    With that, Fu nianshen suddenly began to laugh. He laughed loudly and violently.


    "Who does she think she is? Does everyone need the Virgin Mary to pray? No, she''s a watch, a shameless bitch! In order to let me help her fulfill her wish, I don''t know how many times I climbed into bed in the middle of the night! "


    When I heard this, I was shocked as never before, not only because Fu nianshen told me these things frankly, but also because of what Yang Qing did behind my back.


    It''s like selling yourself cheap!


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but feel pity when I look at Yang Qing. They all say that hateful people must be pitiful. It seems that there is a reason why Yang Qing, a pure girl I knew in college, has changed so much.


    "Well, well, I''ll be merciful and help you fulfill your wish! Tang Tianqi went bankrupt and stayed with her as she wished, but at this time, she finally found her own humble place - a woman used to aristocratic life, how could she be willing to be poor? "


    With that, Fu nianshen glanced at Yang Qing, and the look of contempt in his eyes did not hide: "I''ve just been with Tang Tianqi for two days and I''m tired of it. Now I''m crying and asking for money."


    Hearing what Fu nianshen said, I can''t help thinking about the scene that Yang Qing came to ask me for the ownership of the company not long ago. At this moment, I probably understand why Yang Qing did it.


    Fu nianshen''s next words also confirmed my idea.


    "If I''m not wrong, she must have gone to you and asked you to return the company to her."


    This time, I didn''t ignore Fu nianshen''s words. I was silent and nodded.


    After getting the reply from me, Fu nianshen sneered, and his disgust in his eyes became more and more intense. He even moved his steps to further the distance between him and Yang Qing.


    "In fact, those people were not called by long Xingyu. She didn''t have the ability to make long Xingyu move." At this point, Fu nianshen seemed to think of something, and his face involuntarily showed a scornful smile: "this woman, who is too much of herself, still wants to use her body to please long Xingyu and get close to him. What a fool''s dream."


    "Do you know what she''s like now? I''ll tell you, she''s no different from a sow now! "


    "Why are you telling me that?"


    Finally, since the beginning, I asked the first sentence.


    "Why, of course, I''m bothering her! What else can she do now besides clinging to me like a parasite? " With that, Fu nianshen showed an extremely exaggerated expression, spread out his hands and asked: "woman? The inside of the technical institute is much more beautiful and clean than she is! "


    Looking at Lu Qingming''s disgust with Yang Qing like throwing garbage, I feel very bad. But when I think about it, how could it not be her fault?


    "Take her away, and don''t let her be disgraced any more."


    With the fall of Fu nianshen''s words, the unbearable scene in the corner, with Yang Qing''s high moan, is finally over.


    Seeing this, Fu nianshen gave a cold smile, but his eyes were no longer on Yang Qing. He threw a bank card at me and said directly.


    "I forgot to tell you that this is her due reward. I didn''t expect that this woman could do anything for money."


    After throwing the bank card to me, Fu nianshen turned his back and did not even look at Yang Qing. He went straight to the door of the box. After a pause, he said the last word.


    "Take her away and tell her not to harass me again. Otherwise, not only will your company continue to be harassed and irritated, but killing a woman is not a big deal."


    "If you''re still in love, I think you''d better take her away."


    After that, Fu nianshen went out with his hands behind his back, and the back of the men who ruined Yang Qing gradually disappeared in my sight.


    Until there was no one else in the room, I just put my eyes on Yang Qing. At this moment, even I couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    I don''t know how long Yang Qing was fooled before I came here. Now she is in a coma.


    With a sigh, I picked up a coat from the sofa, went to Yang Qing''s side, helped her clean up the dirt on her face, and then put it on her.


    "Just think of it as doing your best!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Because of the last meeting, I know where Tang Tianqi is now working, so it''s easy to find him.


    Although I didn''t want to see him again and wanted to send Yang Qing home directly, when I went to the original location of the Tang family courtyard, I found that the owner had already changed.


    "I''m looking for Tang Tianqi. Please ask him to come out and say that Miss Jiang has something very important. Thank you."


    After I found the company of this new partner, I went directly to the front desk and said politely.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    It didn''t make me wait too long. Soon, Tang Tianqi came out of the elevator and came to me. Tang Tianqi looked at me with doubts and complicated eyes and asked.


    "You are..."


    "Come with me." I directly interrupted Tang Tianqi''s words, without saying it directly, I turned around and walked towards the door of the company.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Tianqi followed and walked to the car. Lu Qingming had been lying by the door of the car for a long time. When he saw us, Lu Qingming opened the rear door and revealed Yang Qing, half lying in the back seat in a coma.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Tang Tianqi swallowed some saliva and his voice was a little dry. He asked with trembling lips.


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I didn''t open my mouth. I was thinking about how to explain this matter to Tang Tianqi tactfully. Even I was thinking about whether to tell him the truth.

 Chapter 285

    Because he looks like this, it seems that he really has some feelings for Yang Qing. I''m afraid that he will collapse when he learns the truth.


    After all, in my opinion, he didn''t know the real Yang Qing.


    But before I can figure out how to deal with Tang Tianqi, Yang Qing, who is lying in the back seat, wakes up.


    Seeing this, I felt a little dark in my heart. Yang Qing, who had just woken up, still had some blank eyes. When she raised her body and looked up, she saw the moment when I and Tang Tianqi were at the door of the car. Yang Qing was stunned for a moment, and it seemed that she had not completely woken up from the confusion.


    And we didn''t speak. We just looked at Yang Qing quietly. For a long time, she just reacted and screamed, pulling the coat I put on her.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi is not what you think!"


    At this moment, I really want to go up and slap Yang Qing. Tang Tianqi hasn''t said anything, but she confessed herself.


    Her every move is to tell Tang Tianqi clearly that she has done that kind of thing just now?


    Some of them turned their heads to look at Tang Tianqi anxiously, only to find that there was no expression of surprise or heartache on his face. Instead, he looked calm.


    It''s like seeing something normal.


    I was surprised, but it was not easy to ask what, so I could only stand in the same place and look at the two of them.


    See Tang Tianqi silent, Yang Qing suddenly anxious, seems to want to explain something, she rushed out of the car, but it is a foot trip, a stagger, fell to the ground.


    At this moment, even the last fig leaf on her body is gone. She is really naked and appears in front of Tang Tianqi.


    And the traces of her being played with naturally fall into Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    Seeing this, I sighed. Time not only took away Yang Qing''s green and astringent, but also her IQ. It''s not the same to let her lie on the road naked. So I picked up my coat and wanted to help her put it on again.


    However, when I approached her, I was pushed by her.


    "Get out of here!"


    What I didn''t expect was that Yang Qing regarded my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, and she growled at me bitterly.


    "Jiang Weiran, I don''t need you to be hypocritical in front of me! Do you think as long as you pretend to be a saint in front of me, I will be moved to tears by you? "


    He glared at me fiercely, but when Yang Qing turned her eyes to Tang Tianqi, it changed rapidly, just like before she framed me. In front of Tang Tianqi, she was always pitiful, weak and helpless.


    She quickly climbed to Tang Tianqi''s side, hugged her leg and looked up at him, as if for fear that Tang Tianqi would think more, explaining incoherently.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, I didn''t do anything. I was forced. Can you believe me?" Maybe even she didn''t find the contradiction in her own words. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Yang Qing suddenly turned her eyes to me and showed her fierce light: "it''s her, it''s her, it''s her! It''s this woman who cheated me to go to KTV and let people lie in ambush there. It''s good to force me to calm down! "


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, I felt a sense of absurdity in my heart. I suddenly wanted to laugh. I couldn''t even speak clearly just now, but now I''m planted in a very clear way.


    Sure enough, Yang Qing, who has gone astray, can never come back.


    "I wanted to spare your life, but your words made me wake up and connive at scum. She would only think that you were afraid of her, and that you were more and more ungrateful."


    Then I went to Tang Tianqi and handed Tang Tianqi the pamphlet Tang Wenxuan gave me before he died and the bank card Fu nianshen gave me.


    "I don''t think you should be kept in the dark. You have the right to know the truth."


    With that, I turned my head and looked in front of me. My eyes followed Fu nianshen''s, with contempt and disgust.


    "Also, don''t say I''m inhumane. I advise you not to go to Fu nianshen any more. He asked me to tell you that if you dare to pester him again, he will not kill you."


    I heard that Yang Qing''s eyes contracted violently, and almost came out of her mouth.


    "No way!"


    After saying that, Yang Qing seemed to realize something. She quickly showed a look of panic on her face and explained that it was very obvious.


    "No, no, Tianqi, listen to me, I have nothing to do with that guy Fu nianshen, not at all!"


    But it was as if God had abandoned Yang Qing. She had just said this, and the evidence to expose all her lies also appeared.


    Ding Dong, a sudden echo in our ears, the voice is from Tang Tianqi''s body, a little silent, Tang Tianqi picked up the phone, seems to have received something.


    I am acutely aware that when Tang Tianqi just picked up the mobile phone for a few minutes, his face changed several times.


    Seeing this, I was puzzled and even more uneasy. Yang Qing, seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t reply to her words, grabbed Tang Tianqi''s trouser legs and climbed up, looking at Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone.


    This just saw one eye, Yang Qing''s face then frighten to add, even seem to have lost the strength of standing generally, the foot a stagger, fell to sit on the ground.


    "No, no, it''s fake. Tianqi, it''s fake! This is Jiang Weiran, the slut, to stir up the feelings between us! Believe me, Tianqi Yang Qing explains flurriedly, hear, my brow can''t help but slightly frown up, in the heart doubt, what they actually saw.


    However, at this time, Tang Tianqi lowered his head and sighed, his tone full of powerlessness.


    "Yang Qing, I''m so disappointed in you."


    Said, Tang Tianqi turned the mobile phone screen to me, let me know, they see, what is it!


    When I saw the picture on the screen of Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone, I was slightly surprised, because what was shown last time was nothing else, which was the cause of Yang Qing''s voluntary infringement before!


    Tang Tianqi deliberately raised the volume so that I could hear their conversation clearly.


    "Nianshen, you and long Xingyu have all the industries under Tang Tian''s name, so, can you get a small company for me?"


    "If you want money, just say it."


    "Oh, you''re so bad. You''ve guessed people''s thoughts. You''ve beaten Tang Tianqi too thoroughly. Now he doesn''t have any money. Even his house has been sold to pay off his debts."


    "But why should I give you money for nothing?"


    In the picture, the corners of Fu nianshen''s mouth are slightly raised, with a hint of Yang Qing''s invisible sarcasm, holding her chin and looking down at her face.


    When Yang Qing saw this, she seemed to be very skillful. With a coquettish smile, she reached for Fu nianshen''s crotch. Just this scene, Tang Tianqi could already see Yang Qing''s true face and could not turn over completely.


    However, Fu nianshen didn''t let Yang Qing continue to act. Instead, he grabbed her hand and laughed with a strange smile.


    "Well, wait a minute. It''s not impossible for me to give you money. Shall we play a game?"


    With that, Fu nianshen took out a small bag of things from his body and handed it to Yang Qing. He said with a smile.


    "Eat it and show it to me. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll give you the money."


    After hearing Fu nianshen''s words, Yang Qing almost didn''t hesitate to ask what the small bag of things was, so she tore it open and ate it. Then she gave a enchanting smile, her eyes were blurred, and asked in a flattering tone.


    "With you?"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, Fu nianshen smiles and shakes his head. Then three men suddenly come out and catch Yang Qing.


    "No, it''s them. They say it''s a performance." Fu nianshen looked at all this with a smile from the beginning to the end. In his indifferent smile, it is not difficult to see that he really has no feelings for Yang Qing.


    As for what happened next... That''s what I saw when I went to the box.


    "Damn it


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi yelled angrily and smashed his mobile phone to the ground. But the anger came and went quickly. Finally, Tang Tianqi dropped his head and sighed.


    "I deserve it. I deserve it."


    With that, Tang Tianqi gave me a sad smile. After a complicated look in his eyes, he turned to go back.


    "Go, all of you. I want to be alone."


    Seeing this, I haven''t made any reaction yet, but Yang Qing reacted quickly at the first time. She didn''t even have time to cover her coat. She kept up with Tang Tianqi and held his feet tightly.


    Finally, for the first time, Yang Qing finally did not explain anything, and her face showed a look of pleading.


    "Tianqi, forgive me. I beg you to forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I beg you to give me another chance, ok..."


    Yang Qing begged, this time, I can feel her true feelings, but my heart has no sympathy.


    Because all these are her own fault and deserve it!


    "You go." Tang Tianqi''s tone is light, can''t hear the slightest anger, even if he already know, he has seen the real face of Yang Qing.


    "No, no, I won''t go." hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Yang Qing suddenly shook her head, and her hand holding his leg became more and more powerful: "Tang Tianqi, you can''t leave me, you can''t don''t want me, I beg you to forgive me, forgive me, I''m ok, as long as you forgive me, no matter what you ask, I can promise you!"


    With that, Yang Qing seemed to be knocked out of her head, but she said without saying anything.


    "And I learned a lot from Fu nianshen, even I can serve you as your slave!"

 Chapter 286

    When I heard Yang Qing say this, I shook my head in my heart. If she didn''t bring Fu nianshen''s name when she said this, it might be nothing, but now


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi''s face changed, but he didn''t get angry. I can see that he was deliberately suppressing his anger.


    Tang Tianqi took a deep breath. It seemed that he was calming his inner feelings. After a long time, he said.


    "Go, you go. I won''t blame you. I can only blame Tang Tianqi for all this. He has no eyes and doesn''t know people well."


    With that, Tang Tianqi pushes Yang Qing away again, but Yang Qing seems to be immortal. She grabs Tang Tianqi''s arm. Seeing that Tang Tianqi is indifferent, Yang Qing even cries.


    "Tang Tianqi, you can''t do that! Fu nianshen, who is inhuman, has abandoned me. If you don''t want me, then... Then I''m really no different from those beggars on the street! "


    Standing aside, I looked at all this coldly, without a trace of pity in my heart. Even I felt that Tang Tianqi had not done anything to her after he knew the truth, so she should stop when she was ready.


    You know, but she destroyed everything of Tang Tianqi herself.


    As for Tang Tianqi, when he heard Yang Qing say so, it seemed that he thought of something and took something out of him. I took a close look and found that it was the bank card I gave Tang Tianqi.


    "By the way, to give you this, at least Fu nianshen has not reached the point you said, at least he has a little conscience."


    Yang Qing stupidly took the card from Tang Tianqi, held it in the palm of her hand, and looked at it blankly. Seeing this, I specially opened my mouth to explain.


    "That''s what you deserve."


    After Tang Tianqi handed the bank card to Yang Qing, he seemed to be afraid that Yang Qing would not give up, and he continued.


    "You can''t see my current situation. Now I''m broke and have no money. I can only rely on this small job to make ends meet. Even I can''t support myself. How can I support you and let you live a luxurious life?" With that, Tang Tianqi also laughed at himself: "is it hard to do it? Do you want me to wait for you to sell it and support me in turn?"


    Said, Tang Tianqi turned around, his back some lonely.


    "Let''s go. There''s no possibility for us to continue."


    "Tang Tianqi, are you serious?"


    Just as Tang Tianqi turned around to leave, Yang Qing spoke coldly. At this time, the tears on her face had changed into tears, and the color of pleading disappeared. Her whole face was cold, and people always had some foreboding.


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, Tang Tianqi''s steps stopped, but he didn''t look back. A moment later, his weak but extremely positive voice slowly spread into our ears.


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t regret it."


    When I heard this, I felt a cool air from the bottom of my feet straight into my head, and the foreboding in my heart became more and more strong.


    But before I thought about it, Yang Qing picked up her coat and put it on her without saying a word. She turned around and left. In the whole process, she didn''t look at Tang Tianqi and me again.


    Looking at Yang Qing''s back gradually disappearing in my field of vision, I don''t know why I suddenly worried about Tang Tianqi, but I know that at this time, Tang Tianqi would not listen to what I said. After all, after suffering so many huge blows in a row, ordinary people''s hearts would not feel better.


    When I was in a good mood to leave with Lu Qingming, suddenly, a word came from Tang Tianqi''s direction.


    "I''m sorry for you. Now I find it''s a little late, so I don''t want to save anything. I just want to say something to you..."


    "I''m sorry."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I finally waited until Tang Tianqi lowered his figure and apologized to me, but the apology, as he said, came too late.


    In a word, three words can''t make me change my attitude towards Tang Tianqi immediately. At most, it can only improve his position in my mind.


    After I left, I forgot about Tang Tianqi, but I remembered Yang Qing. At that time, she made me feel uneasy from the bottom of my heart. I always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "I hope I think too much." I frowned, banged my head with some distress, and said to myself.


    But the fact will prove that every time I don''t have a foreboding, it will come true.


    After getting rid of the confused thoughts in my mind, I began to check the current state of the down group. As I expected, now the owner of the down group is Fu nianshen.


    When I learned the news, my head began to think about it. Today, after being called by Fu nianshen, I got too much information. Not only did he confess to me abnormally, but also the transaction between him and Yang Qing told me frankly that his wife, Yang Qing, killed her with his tacit consent.


    Fu nianshen doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which makes me feel uneasy from the bottom of my heart. I always feel that there is a bigger conspiracy behind them.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that when I was a Chu enterprise, in order to protect Tang Tianqi, I cooperated with Fu nianshen to set up a company. However, due to a series of events later and my disappointment with Tang Tianqi, this event was gradually forgotten by me.


    Now think of it, I feel like in sleep, a basin of cold water directly poured down on my head, let me instantly wake up!


    Worse!


    I quickly turn on the computer again, input the name of the company I set up with Fu nianshen, and hit the enter button to search. It doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it. I immediately noticed that the legitimacy of the industry operated by this company has been questioned on the Internet!


    And it seems that some people are deliberately guiding the direction of public opinion, and the signs of things are gradually leading to the head of Chu''s enterprise!


    "It must be Fu nianshen''s job!"


    Now I especially regret that I forgot this matter and didn''t immediately cut off the contact with Fu nianshen, so that the current Chu enterprise suffered a crisis.


    Although Chu''s enterprise was only handed over to me by Chu Tianqi, and now I''ve handed it over to Su lingcui, how to say, it''s all caused by my willfulness.


    I can''t just sit by!


    At this point, I quickly called Su lingcui. In my extreme anxiety, Su lingcui finally answered my phone. As soon as the phone was connected, I quickly asked.


    "Lingcui, has anything happened to you?"


    When I asked, Su lingcui didn''t answer immediately, but was silent. Seeing this, I felt a little bit confused.


    Sure enough, when Su lingcui opened her mouth, she said the crisis she was facing.


    "The current situation of the company is not optimistic. I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, the company has been hit seriously by public opinion. I have started to send people to investigate this matter."


    I heard that it was my turn to be silent. After a long time, I began to speak.


    "Tell them to come back. There''s no need to check."


    Then I told Su lingcui everything between Fu nianshen and me.


    At the end of the sentence, I couldn''t help but add: "lingcui, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    When she heard me say this, Su lingcui suddenly giggled and said, "master, what would you say? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been bullied by others. Do you need to apologize for such a small matter? Besides, what''s the relationship between us? "


    Hearing that, I can''t help but outline a smile at the corner of my mouth. Su lingcui, like Tian Xingjian, is one of the people who treat me well without any reason. Now that she has said that, I will not be affected. I asked directly.


    "Can you handle that? Shall I go back and help you now? "


    Su lingcui pondered for a moment and replied, "if you can, master, you''d better come back. After all, I''ve just come into contact with this position. I don''t know what to do about some things."


    Hearing this, I immediately agreed, "OK, wait for me. After I''ve arranged things here, I''ll go back to you right away."


    "Mm-hmm, but don''t be in such a hurry. Master, if there is something urgent on your side, it will be another two days. I can grasp the form here for the time being."


    "Good."


    After finishing the call with Su lingcui, I wanted to urge the marketing department to work out the plan for me as soon as possible. Even if I could, I wanted to be a shopkeeper again. However, at this time, my mobile phone rang.


    At first, I thought it was su lingcui who forgot to tell me something and called me back. But when I picked up the mobile phone number and looked at it, I found it was a strange number.


    Often encounter strange numbers, I always encounter some bad things, see this, I can''t help but play a vigilant heart.


    In fact, as I expected, when the phone was connected, Yang Qing''s voice came from the phone!


    "Jiang Weiran, if you don''t want her to die, now, please come here according to the address I gave you!"


    Yang Qing''s words, simply let me confused, for no reason to call, also said a paragraph of unclear words, what is the meaning of this in the end?!


    But before I thought about it, there was a scream in my cell phone.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! You are a vicious woman. We are so kind to you. I''m blind. I don''t know who I am. I''ll take you as a white eyed wolf! "

 Chapter 287

    When I heard this voice, I was stunned. Although I am not so familiar with this voice, at least I can still hear it. This is the voice of Tang Yun!


    As soon as I read this, I suddenly had a feeling that I didn''t want to, but before I thought about it, Yang Qing''s voice came again.


    "Why, you should have heard. If you don''t come, I''ll throw her downstairs!"


    After that, Yang Qing hung up the phone without hesitation. I opened my mouth and just wanted to say something, but before I could speak, the beeps came from my mobile phone.


    According to the truth, I have cut off the relationship with Tang Tianqi, so now everything in his family has nothing to do with me. However, out of conscience, I don''t want to let anything happen to Tang Tianqi''s family because of my problems. To put it simply, I don''t want to have anything to do with them.


    So, after much consideration, I''m going to have a look at it.


    However, I didn''t go there so rashly. First, I made a phone call to team Liu and left behind. Anyway, Yang Qing didn''t say that I couldn''t call the police, did she?


    Besides, Tang Yun''s life now seems to be really threatened. I''m thinking, anyway, Yang Qing doesn''t give me a good premonition. Instead of worrying about whether she will do anything out of line all day, I''d better send her to the police station directly. Only in this way can I feel at ease.


    I found a convenient knife to defend myself. After finishing this, I picked up my mobile phone and quickly went to the place Yang Qing sent me.


    The address Yang Qing gave me is the rental house where she and Tang Tianqi are now. Yes, up to now, Tang Tianqi can''t even buy a house, so he can only rent the cheapest rental house.


    As soon as I got to the place, I saw Tang Yun kidnapped on the rooftop. It was not because of my good eyesight, but because the concealment I thought didn''t exist at all. Yang Qing didn''t even plug Tang Yun''s mouth and let her yell there.


    And downstairs, already full of people, countless people looking around, pointing at Yang Qing, there are so many people, have gone to the corner, quietly picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call, I thought, should be in the alarm.


    I suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for me to call team Liu before I left.


    Just as I was thinking, Yang Qing, who had been standing on the top of the building, suddenly found me and yelled at me.


    "Jiang Weiran, come up to me! Otherwise, I will push Tang Yun down at once! "


    Said, as if afraid I don''t believe the same, hand pushed Tang Yun, a as long as I don''t go up, she immediately pushed people down.


    When I heard Yang Qing say this, people around me immediately got into a commotion. These onlookers asked me to go up and appease Yang Qing. Don''t let her kill Tang Yun on impulse.


    When I heard this, my heart sneered, I went up, Tang Yun may be OK, but I must be something, Yang Qing''s hatred for me has been deep into the bone marrow, I don''t believe I went up, she won''t coerce me, let me as a hostage to exchange with Tang Yun.


    But even though I know that, I still choose to go up without hesitation, because I don''t want to have any relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    Between the thoughts, I have already walked to the balcony, under the subtle action, the knife is stuffed into my sleeve, in case of accident.


    Just when I came to Yang Qing, before she spoke, Tang Yun gave me a complicated look.


    "In fact, you don''t have to come up. Anyway, I''m already half a person who steps into the coffin."


    When I heard Tang Yun say that, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t even talk to her. After all, part of the scars left on my body are due to her.


    "Let the people go." I looked at Yang Qing and said directly.


    "That''s easy for you to think of!" Hearing what I said, Yang Qing sneered twice. She pointed one finger to my nose and growled at me: "Jiang Weiran, who do you think you are? Do I have to listen to what you say?"


    I don''t know what kind of madness Yang Qing is going through, but since her character has changed greatly, her mood is often unstable, which seems to have become a routine.


    "When I was with Fu nianshenzhong, you wanted to destroy the relationship between us. Now when I am with Tang Tianqi, you also want to break us up! You keep saying that I am vicious, but have you ever thought that you are the most vicious one? "


    Hear Yang Qing''s words, I smile, smile is very sarcastic: "what call me the most vicious, obviously is to make yourself cheap, can you still blame me?"


    I don''t speak is good. As soon as I open my mouth, Yang Qing''s mood immediately stirs up. Her face shows a ferocious color, and her chest fluctuates violently. Suddenly, she smiles, and her smile is very sweet.


    "Well, your mouth is on you. You can say whatever you want. I can''t control you, but..." Yang Qing said, with a chill on her face: "Tang Yun''s life now is in my hands!"


    "What do you want?" I asked coldly.


    "Not much." Yang Qing pretended to sigh, but the tone was sentimental: "as long as you die!"


    When I heard Yang Qing''s words, a cool air ran up my head directly from the bottom of my feet. It seems that I underestimated Yang Qing. Originally, I just thought she would coerce me to be her hostage, but when I heard this, I suddenly changed my mind!


    "I''ll let her live if I jump down honestly!"


    Sure enough, Yang Qing''s next words confirmed my idea. My eyes contracted violently. It was impossible for me to blurt out three words. Yang Qing took the lead and choked me back.


    "If you dare to say no, I''ll send her to hell immediately!"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, I am silent. On the one hand, I don''t want to let Tang Yun die for my reasons, but on the other hand, if I do this, I must pay my own life!


    In my heart, there was a battle between heaven and man. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. Yang Qing, seeing this, urged me.


    "I''ll count to three two one. If you don''t make a decision again, Tang Yun''s life will be lost."


    Yang Qing said that she really began to count. Every time she spoke a number, she pushed Tang Yun back by one point. Seeing that Tang Yun was about to be pushed down the stairs and killed, I sighed in Tang Yun''s voice of dissuasion.


    "Well, well, as you wish, I''ll die, isn''t it?"


    "It couldn''t be better." Yang Qing heard a smile, smile is very sick, she reached out to the downstairs, can''t wait to say: "that quickly jump down ah!"


    "You let Tang Yun go first."


    "No way." Yang Qing almost did not think and blurted out: "Jiang Weiran, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "What if I jump and you don''t let anyone go?" I deliberately asked back, in order to delay the time, when Liu came to see if they had any way.


    However, as if Yang Qing could see through my heart, she soon saw through my plot.


    "If you jump down, I will let you go. And don''t delay. You have no choice but to believe, don''t you?"


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, I knew that it was impossible to delay. So I simply agreed.


    "Well, as long as I jump down, you''ll let Tang Yun go, won''t you?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Well, I''ll jump!" After I agreed with Yang Qing, I gradually walked towards the edge of the roof. However, at this time, Tang Yun, who was bound by Yang Qing, said anxiously.


    "Don''t, don''t do anything stupid, for I''m a bad old man. It''s not worth it!"


    "Shut up! You old woman


    For Tang Yun''s words, I turn a deaf ear, the pace is still to the edge of the roof, but I am not so stupid to want to commit suicide.


    I want to fight with Yang Qing!


    After seeing that her attention was attracted by Tang Yun, I whispered a good opportunity. When her attention was not on me, I staggered at my feet, twisted my body and ran directly in the direction of Yang Qing.


    Because at this time, she just raised her hand and wanted to draw it on Tang Yun''s face, so she didn''t notice that I rushed towards her for the first time. When she reacted, I was within five meters of her side.


    "Jiang Weiran, what do you want to do?" Yang Qing let out a scream of panic.


    I didn''t open my mouth and didn''t say a word. In an instant, I pulled into the distance. Then my right hand shook and the knife slipped out of my sleeve. Then I lifted it up and waved it in the direction of Yang Qing!


    "Ah!"


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, Yang Qing''s reaction is not bad, she quickly pushed away Tang Yun, he took the opportunity to back a few steps, was embarrassed to avoid my knife!


    See this, my heart a joy, because I want, is this kind of result! Now Yang Qing can''t threaten me with Tang Yun!


    Yang Qing, who found that she had no chips, lost her mind for a short time, suddenly made a violent roar.


    "Jiang Weiran, you dare to wave a knife at me. You are looking for death!"


    Hearing that, I sneered: "you want me to die, is it difficult? I''m just fighting back. Is it wrong?"


    Hearing what I said, Yang Qing suddenly burst out laughing angrily.


    "Good, good, Jiang Weiran, you are very good, I will let you..."


    Before Yang Qing''s whole sentence was finished, the roof gate was slammed open, and Liu team arrived at the right time. He took the police officer with a gun to Yang Qing.


    "Police, don''t move!"

 Chapter 288

    "Police, don''t move!"


    Liu team in the most critical time, with a number of police arrived in time, each hand with a gun, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Yang Qing.


    "Please stand where you are, raise your hands and cooperate with the police, otherwise, we have the right to shoot!"


    Liu team armed with a gun watching Yang Qing warily, said, while winking at me, indicating that I leave Yang Qing far away.


    I immediately understood, but my eyes were still staring at Yang Qing, for fear that she would suddenly have something strange, and her feet would move without any trace.


    However, I don''t know how Yang Qing discovered my intention. She sneered twice and then roared at me.


    "Jiang Weiran, you dare to move a few more times!"


    Hearing that, I sneer in my heart, standing still waiting to be taken hostage by you, is a fool!


    Anyway, there is a distance between me and Yang Qing now. I want to run directly out of Yang Qing''s attack range. However, when I want to turn around, Yang Qing yells.


    "Dare you take a step?"


    Just want to retort, but do not know where Yang Qing pulled out a pistol, the muzzle of the gun aimed at my head.


    "If you want to make fun of your life, try it!"


    "Stop it


    Seeing this, team Liu looked nervous and quickly began to drink.


    And I, is a face change again and again, looking at the gun in Yang Qing''s hand, my face hard to see the extreme, she is how to have this thing!


    Looking at her twisted expression, I have no doubt that as long as my feet move, then the bullet in the gun will not hesitate to shoot through my heart!


    "You too! Put the gun down and back off! As long as you dare to move, you are ready to help this woman collect her body


    Hearing Yang Qing''s words, team Liu and many of his subordinates stopped one after another. They stood in the same place and looked at team Liu. They were at a loss.


    As for team Liu, his eyes were glumly fixed on Yang Qing, and then he gave me a look to reassure me. Then he told his men to put down their guns.


    I nodded to team Liu, but my whole heart was raised.


    "What do you want?" I asked Yang Qing.


    "Come here and take me hostage!" Yang Qing said, seeing that I was still indifferent, she growled at me with a ferocious face: "you can''t get over it. If you don''t come over again, I''ll shoot! Big deal, let''s go to hell together


    "All right, I''ll go. Can I?" At first, I was going to approach Yang Qing with a knife and subdue Yang Qing with the help of this moment. But she saw the same idea in my head. When I was about to approach her, her eyes flashed and she opened her mouth.


    "Throw away the knife in your sleeve, raise your hands and come over consciously!"


    Hearing this, I sighed in my heart, but I had to listen to her, so I had to throw the knife to one side.


    "Well, now you can rest assured?"


    When I said this, I was taut with a face, but the bitterness in my heart was only known by myself.


    "Don''t worry, you come here for me!" Yang Qing gave a cold smile, and a trace of contempt crossed her mouth.


    I had to obediently go to Yang Qing''s front, when her hostage, and Yang Qing, see me go to her in front, they quickly cut my hands up, muzzle blocking my waist, mouth vicious threat.


    "You''d better be honest and obedient to me, or I''ll be upset. Even if you have nine lives, it''s not enough!"


    After that, Yang Qing turned her eyes to the direction of Liu team and shouted loudly.


    "Get me a car, I''m leaving!"


    Liu team heard this, did not immediately agree, but the silence of this small moment, let Yang Qing completely crazy general, she picked up the gun to the sky shot, face ferocious cry.


    "Do you think I have a toy gun in my hand?"


    On hearing this, Liu''s face sank a little, but for the sake of my safety and for the sake of appeasing Yang Qing, he still hastened to say, "OK, just as you said, I''ll call the car for you!"


    Liu said, then put his hand into the trouser pocket, Yang Qing see this, is shouting.


    "What are you doing!"


    Liu team was Yang Qing this drink, scared immediately stopped all the action in the hands, raised his hands again, for fear of frightening Yang Qing.


    "Don''t I have to call?" Liu''s voice is sarcastic, Yang Qing heard, also don''t know her heart is what emotion at this time, is still shouting to urge way.


    "Come on! If it''s too late, you''ll have to hit 120 to collect her body! "


    After getting Yang Qing''s permission, team Liu put her hand into her trouser pocket again, and I could feel that Yang Qing''s body was completely tense at this moment. When team Liu took out her mobile phone, her vigilance relaxed.


    Seeing this, I sneered a few times. Sure enough, people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth. In fact, just now Yang Qing could take me to hell as she said, but she didn''t choose me to be her hostage.


    Now that she counsels me in this respect, then I have a chance to escape!


    At the same time, Liu''s voice has once again spread into my ears.


    "Well, the car will call for you. It will come soon."


    Yang Qing heard, heavily cold hum a: "count you know each other!"


    After that, he closed his mouth and said nothing. His eyes stood coldly against Liu''s team and they did not give in.


    During this period, my head was spinning at an unprecedented speed, thinking about how to escape from Yang Qing''s clutches.


    Glancing at the knife I lost far away, it''s impossible to compete with Yang Qing. Without a weapon enough for me to defend myself, I can''t beat Yang Qing. After all, the speed of my body is never faster than a bullet.


    So now, I can only look for opportunities to take advantage of Yang Qing''s inattention and get rid of the gun in her hand.


    With this idea, I was on the alert, watching in the dark, ready to move.


    When the car called by team Liu arrived, I was acutely aware that the opportunity might come!


    Sure enough, Yang Qing didn''t disappoint me. When I saw the car, there was a trace of joy on Yang Qing''s face. She was always alert to the spirit around her, and there were some gaps.


    "Let me down!" Yang Qing can''t wait to say: "you get out of my way, let me go down!"


    Liu team heard that, tilted his head, motioned to his men to get out of the way, and all of them soon backed aside, all eyes focused on Yang Qing.


    "Now, can we let people go?"


    "I''ll let her go when I get in the car!" Yang Qing said, blocking my waist the muzzle of the gun forward force for a while, she anxiously urged: "hurry up to me!"


    No way, Xiaoming is in Yang Qing''s hands. I can only obey her orders.


    Because of the position, Yang Qing couldn''t see my face at all. Seeing this, my heart moved and I winked at Liu quickly.


    I feel very lucky that team Liu actually understood what I mean and nodded to me.


    See this, my heart next joy, even with the pace, also can''t help but take the initiative, quickly walked to Liu team in front of.


    When we got to half a meter before Liu''s team, nightmare two exchanged glances, then, I immediately stepped on Yang Qing''s instep!


    The sudden attack made Yang Qing a little overwhelmed. She let out a scream and finally let go of my hand. However, what I had to admire was that the pistol in her hand was still in her hand and refused to let go.


    And I''m most worried about this!


    However, at this time, Liu team suddenly burst out and said: "get down!"


    Almost without hesitation, I squatted down and raised my hands to protect my head at the same time. When I finished all this, my voice did not dissipate, just like penetrating my voice. A bullet, whizzing out of Liu''s pistol, accurately shot at Yang Qing''s hand holding the pistol!


    This time, it seems that she really hurt Yang Qing. With a cry of pain, she finally let go of her hand because she couldn''t hold the gun. Then she quickly covered her other hand and stopped the blood flowing from her.


    "Jiang Weiran, you cheat!" Yang Qing squeezed out this passage almost between her teeth.


    "If I don''t cheat you to save myself, will I really give my life to you? You are still too naive! "


    Saved me, after two sneers, I quickly turned around and wanted to hide in a safe place.


    However, at the moment when I turned around, what I didn''t find was that there was a flash on Yang Qing''s face. Only desperate people would show their crazy color!


    She burst out at an unprecedented speed, quickly picked up the gun from the ground, endured the pain, and before Liu team reacted, she banged the bullet out of the muzzle.


    "Be careful


    After the bullet came out of the chamber, Liu''s voice came into my ears. After I reacted, I found that I had no chance to escape the bullet.


    At this moment, I thought I was going to die, and even the picture of a bullet penetrating my chest automatically appeared in my mind. At this moment, there was only a sigh in my heart.


    After all, I haven''t helped Xiao Rou to avenge her!


    Is that all I can do in my life


    At this moment, all my thoughts are burning in my heart, and I don''t have any hope at all. However, it happened that when I was in despair, a figure suddenly jumped out of the stab!!

 Chapter 289

    I only know that someone suddenly jumped out, but I couldn''t see who it was. Moreover, the person who jumped out helped me carry the bullet down before it penetrated my body!!


    When I saw the face of the man who helped me carry the bullet, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth in shock, because this man is Tang Yun!!


    Then this gap, Liu team they quickly react, quickly close to Yang Qing will be its uniform.


    However, at this time, I have no time for him to care, because Tang Yun''s wound, blood is just like no money.


    "Why, why did you help me carry that shot!"


    I said, quickly came forward to help Tang Yun cover the wound, trying to stop the blood, but all in vain.


    The blood on Tang Yun''s wound is still flowing happily like money free, and I can''t stop it. Seeing this, I panicked and yelled at Liu quickly.


    "Hit 120, you hit 120!"


    However, I just said this, I covered Tang Yun''s hand on the wound, but it was caught by her, I turned to see, her face at this time is no pain, only a smile.


    "No, I don''t have to call it 120. I can feel my own body. I''m going to die."


    Although I heard Tang Yun''s words, I turned a deaf ear to them. As if I couldn''t hear them, I still urged them to report 120.


    However, at this time, Tang Yun coughed violently twice and coughed up blood!!


    See this, my heart flustered feeling more and more strong, and Tang Yun, her face is still full of smile!!


    She looked at me apologetically and asked in a pleading tone, "before I leave, can you listen to me for a few words?"


    I''m not a fool, and I don''t like to deceive myself. I can see the state of Tang Yun. Her injury has reached an irreparable place. Now even if God comes, she can''t recover.


    At this point, I suppressed the strange feeling in my heart and nodded difficultly.


    And as for Tang Yun, see this, a sigh, eyes show complex light.


    "Well, it seems that you still hate me in your heart, but it doesn''t matter." As Tang Yun said, he coughed twice again. This time, he coughed up visceral fragments.


    It seems that Yang Qing''s shot is extremely lethal!!


    But seeing this, Tang Yun still said with a smile: "it seems that I don''t have much time left. Since this is the case, I''ll make a long story short."


    I just wanted to speak, but Tang Yun waved her hand to stop me. This time, she really used her pleading eyes: "let me finish my speech well. Do you still refuse to help her realize her dying wish?"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, I couldn''t bear to speak this time. I just nodded, closed my mouth and looked at her in silence.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    "I know too late, so there is nothing I can say to you. Think about it, that is eight words."


    "We don''t owe you the Tang family."


    When I heard this sentence from Tang Tianqi''s mouth, I didn''t set off much waves in my heart. However, when I learned it from Tang Yun''s mouth, I almost burst into tears.


    I don''t know why, but I know a little, my heart, strange uncomfortable.


    Can be uncomfortable, I still did not open my mouth to interrupt Tang Yun''s words, let her continue to say.


    "I used to blame me for being old and blind, seeing the wrong person, treating you as a bad person, causing you irreparable harm. I know that a word of sorry can''t make you forgive me, but I don''t have this opportunity to compensate you..."


    At this point, Tang Yun coughed again, this time more acutely, as if to cough out the five viscera, even her pupils had lost focus and began to lax.


    Seeing this, I finally couldn''t bear it. I grabbed her hand and pleaded.


    "I beg you to stop talking, believe me, you believe me, hold on a little longer, you will be saved!"


    However, it seems that Tang Yun can''t hear me. Now her mental state is a little vague, and her strength of holding my hand is gradually becoming weak.


    He said it like a dream.


    "Forgive me, but I beg you to forgive me. This is a dying old man''s dying wish. Cough... Please forgive my shamelessness. Can you promise me..."


    "Can... Can ah, I can forgive you, I beg you not to say good..." finally, I can''t help but wake up, finally cried out.


    However, as if Tang Yun could hear my words, a satisfied smile appeared on her face and her eyes closed peacefully.


    "That, that''s great..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yun''s head tilted and lost the breath of life.


    Seeing this, I looked at her in a daze. The lacrimal gland seemed to collapse, and it could not stop flowing down.


    But there was no sound.


    It seems that fate is doomed not to meet in general, when Tang Yun turned a fork in the moment, Tang Tianqi''s late figure, finally appeared in my side.


    See lying on the ground motionless without breath of Tang Yun, Tang Tianqi''s reaction is not much better than me.


    In his eyes, Tang Tianqi suddenly kneels down to Tang Yun. He reluctantly tears out a stiff smile on his stiff face and reaches out his hand to push Tang Yun''s body.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom, get up. Don''t sleep here. It''s cold here. You''ll catch a cold. Get up and go home with me..."


    Tang Tianqi seems to have lost his way, with a stiff smile and constantly pushing Tang Yun''s body. However, no matter how he pushes, Tang Yun still lies on the ground with a satisfied smile, indifferent to Tang Tianqi''s cry.


    Finally, as if he had accepted the fact, Tang Tianqi could not bear it, and fell directly on Tang Yun''s body and began to cry.


    In the air, gradually full of sadness.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although I have a good relationship with team Liu, I still have to go with the procedure. After following him to the police station to finish the record, Tang Tianqi, who is standing by foolishly, probably understands the truth of the matter.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi''s whole body seemed to have been pulled out of his spine and sat on the ground feebly.


    He looked blankly at Yang Qing, who was locked in the interrogation chair. There was no anger or madness in his eyes. Just like that, he weakly raised his finger to Yang Qing, and his voice was also full of weakness.


    "Why are you doing this to me? I, Tang Tianqi, don''t you think there''s something wrong with you? "


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Yang Qing seems to be crazy, struggling hard, making the chain sonorous, with a sick smile on her face.


    "This is the end of you abandoning me!! See, this is the end of you abandoning me! "


    "You are to blame!"


    Yang Qing roared at Tang Tianqi. After that, she still felt that her meaning was not enough. As soon as her words changed, she hit me again.


    "Jiang Weiran, you''re a dog. I really don''t know what fortune you had in your last life. Even heaven is protecting you. Originally, I was going to send you to hell with Tang Yun this time, but I didn''t expect that you survived. It seems that Tang Yun can only keep company with Tang Wenxuan on his way to huangquan! It''s all from me. It''s a perfect match! Ah ha ha ha


    With that, Yang Qingyang raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was extremely harsh.


    Just like Tang Tianqi, even he is a little crazy.


    Don''t know how, Tang Tianqi suddenly had strength in an instant, suddenly jumped up from the ground, ran to the guardrail like crazy, his eyes protruded, his face twisted, and beat the guardrail like a madman.


    "You say! I told you to say it! You bitch! My father was poisoned by you, and my mother was shot by you. What do you mean? What''s the big feud between our Tang family and you


    When she heard Tang Tianqi''s words, Yang Qing''s smile became more severe, even to the point of coughing. Suddenly, she calmed down and looked at Tang Tianqi coldly, only spitting out three words from her mouth.


    "You deserve it."


    Bang.


    Tang Tianqi sat down on the ground again. This time, he collapsed, just like a tree that could not withstand the strong wind and heavy rain. At last, it could not support and was destroyed. Tang Tianqi cried silently.


    "Yes, I deserve it. I made my own staff. I drove away the people who loved me the most, killed my parents and buried my foundation."


    "Yes, yes, I deserve it. I really deserve it..."


    Tang Tianqi said it like a dream, while Yang Qing laughed madly.


    "I''m so happy. I''m really happy. What a person who used to be high above me, but now I''m in a mess, just like a defeated dog. I''m so happy! Now even if I''m shot, I can laugh in the dark! "


    "You should go to hell."


    I can''t help but speak in a cold voice and look at Yang Qing coldly. Now I know that this woman has completely gone mad.


    The atmosphere in the air became more and more oppressive, and team Liu, seeing that the situation was not good, quickly signaled his men to go in and take Yang Qing away, so as not to make any trouble again.


    Before Yang Qing was dragged away, she was still talking to herself like a madman. Without a word, the collapse of Tang Tianqi''s face would add a bit. Yang Qing''s words were like a poisoned knife.


    Seeing this, I have no pity in my heart. Although I hate Yang Qing very much, I have to admit that what she said is quite right. The reason why Tang Tianqi has come to this stage is that he is a man.


    It''s all his fault.

 Chapter 290

    Looking at Tang Tianqi lying on the ground and staring blankly at the ceiling, my heart didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. After looking at him, I didn''t want to say anything more. Shaking my head, I turned and left.


    When I came to Liu''s office and met him, I asked directly instead of politely.


    "How will Yang Qing be dealt with?"


    Hearing my question, team Liu almost did not hesitate to reply: "there is no time to run."


    After hearing this answer, I''m very satisfied with it. The ending is doomed. Yang Qing will be imprisoned all her life. In this way, she can''t come out and continue to make trouble for me.


    However, sending a Yang Qing in just reassures me. After all, the real trouble is Fu nianshen and long Xingyu.


    While I was thinking about it, team Liu suddenly spoke coldly.


    "The man outside should be familiar with you. I heard that he was miserable. Would you not go and comfort him?"


    When I heard Liu''s words, I gave him a strange look, and what Tang Tianqi had done to me came into my mind.


    There are good and bad, from the beginning of the strange to familiar, from resistance to acceptance, from disgust to love, this should be very good, but until the end, after all kinds of people appear, our feelings will be tested.


    It turns out that we are not made in heaven. Now our relationship has changed.


    At this point, I don''t think I need to think about it any more. Shaking my head twice, I replied with a sigh.


    "No, after all, I''m over with him."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After saying goodbye to team Liu, I went back to the company and urged the marketing department to work out the plan for me. After all, I was very busy. I had to go back to Los Angeles to help Su lingcui fight against the attack of long Xingyu.


    However, the world will never go on as you expected. There are few things in the world, but there will be no less accidents.


    It may be late, but it will come to you.


    On this day, I was sitting in the office dealing with affairs. Just as I was concentrating, suddenly, the door of my office was pushed open, and Lu Qingming''s figure came in from the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    My brow slightly frowned and I couldn''t help asking. After all, every time Qingming came into my office, I would knock on the door in advance, but this time I didn''t.


    It gives me a bad feeling.


    "That''s true." Lu Qingming sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time and finally decided to tell you about it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Tianqi has fallen." Lu Qingming''s tone was somewhat helpless. He spread his hands and said: "since the day, Tang Tianqi has become silent and unwilling to communicate with others. If that''s all, it''s all. But within two days, he proposed his resignation to my friend."


    "Quit? Why? " I couldn''t help asking urgently, but when I said this, I suddenly felt that I was extremely stupid. Even if Lu Qingming didn''t have to say it, the fact had been put in front of me, didn''t it?


    The reason for Tang Tianqi''s decadence is the passing of Tang Yun and the truth he learned.


    It''s cruel. Although I can''t feel it deeply, at least I can feel the pain. After all, I have experienced it myself.


    Can still choose to live in this depressed state, this is also a great warrior, a thought of this, my damned heart, and once again failed to win down.


    Before Lu Qingming could answer my question, I asked another one.


    "Where is he now?"


    "I knew you would find him." Lu Qingming heard that he looked like this. He sighed. Now he knows my stubborn temper, so he didn''t hide anything from me.


    "Now go to the park in the middle of the street, and you may still see him."


    After hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I left the work at hand to him. After saying thank you, I quickly stood up, left my seat, and ran towards the door, leaving only Lu Qingming behind, casting a complicated look at me.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    According to Lu Qingming, I quickly came to the street park. As for finding Tang Tianqi, I didn''t expend the slightest effort. After all, in the whole park, he was the only one with the strongest decadence.


    Almost when I got out of the car, I saw him at first sight.


    When I saw him, he was holding a wine bottle in his hand. He raised his head and drank directly.


    My eyes are not blind. Naturally, I can see clearly that Tang Tianqi drinks Baijiu!


    "Are you looking for death?"


    I roared at Tang Tianqi, then quickly approached him, grabbed the bottle in his hand, and smashed it on the ground.


    "Drink, do you think you''ve lived too long?"


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. When I finished all this, Tang Tianqi still didn''t react. He turned his head to me mechanically. When he saw me, his eyes suddenly lit up, but it cooled down at a faster speed.


    Tang Tianqi whispered to himself: "hallucination, it must be hallucination. It''s all my fault. I miss her so much."


    Then, as if he was still living in a dream, Tang Tianqi looked at me vaguely. Seeing this, I was angry. Tang Tianqi was so angry that I couldn''t bear it. I raised my hand and slapped him in the face!


    "You wake me up a little bit!"


    Maybe it was the pain that made Tang Tianqi gradually calm down. He looked at me with a sense of lucidity.


    "Are you... True?" His tone was a little unbelievable.


    However, after confirming that I am a real person again and again, the enthusiasm for me at first disappeared, and he gradually became a little cold.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Tianqi asked faintly.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you can''t want to die!" I didn''t hide anything from Tang Tianqi. I said frankly. I can see that when I said this, Tang Tianqi''s face was stiff and relaxed, but then he returned to his cold appearance.


    I can feel his psychological and emotional changes, but it has nothing to do with me.


    As for the reason why I came to Tang Tianqi today, it was just because of love.


    "Then I think you can go back. I won''t die so easily." Tang Tianqi said, glancing at the broken wine bottle on the ground. Then he took another bottle beside him. He just wanted to open it, but I grabbed it.


    Tang Tianqi gave me a blank look and then took it again. But once he took it, I grabbed it. Finally, Tang Tianqi could not bear to break out.


    "Jiang Weiran, what do you want to do! All said, I''m not going to die. Get out of here and give me the wine back! "


    Tang Tianqi said, then stood up to grab the bottle from my hand, but he seems to forget one thing, he is a heavy drinker, drink a lot, and sit in the same place for a long time, this suddenly stood up, his head must be dark.


    Sure enough, as I expected, I just flashed, and Tang Tianqi couldn''t move me.


    He himself is a staggering, directly fell to the ground, he was a bit defeated handsome face flash a trace of pain, must have been the side effects of drinking.


    If it had been in the past, er, I would have been eager to help Tang Tianqi up, but now


    I just stood by and looked on indifferently.


    I waited for Tang Tianqi to ease himself, until he gritted his teeth and crawled back to the chair from the ground, I said again.


    "I don''t want you to be short-sighted, but also to cheer you up. After all, you are no better than those nobody. You are Tang Tianqi!! Have excellent ability! "


    But when I finish this sentence, Tang Tianqi laughs. He suddenly laughs. The laughter is very sarcastic and harsh.


    "Cheer up?! What can I do to cheer up!! My home has been destroyed and my foundation has been destroyed. Now I have nothing... Nothing... "


    "It''s no different from a trash!" Tang Tianqi''s reaction was very strong, but in my opinion, it is reasonable.


    "Jiang Weiran, you haven''t experienced this kind of feeling, and this kind of thing won''t happen to you, so what qualifications do you have to point out to me?"


    "I''m sorry, but I do." I looked at Tang Tianqi faintly, calm as water in my heart, without the slightest emotion fluctuation: "I have experienced the feeling of bereavement, as for being robbed of all this kind of things..." when I said this, I deliberately stopped for a while, with a self mocking smile, I looked at Tang tianqi: "this kind of thing, you don''t always do to me, will it be less?"


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of consternation. He seemed to find out that he was in general. He looked at me apologetically, as if he wanted to apologize to me.


    However, I didn''t give him a chance to speak, even more to speak before him.


    "Today, I''m not here to win sympathy, and I don''t need any apology from you. If you really feel sorry for me, please cheer me up!"


    With that, I began to try to inspire Tang Tianqi.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. I really feel sorry for the death of Tang Fu and Tang mu. After all, they are all victims of treachery. But have you ever thought about one thing?"


    "No matter how Tang''s father and mother died, would they look forward to seeing their best son in Jiuquan? Is that a decadent and negative look?"

 Chapter 291

    After hearing my words, Tang Tianqi not only had no sense of awakening, but also became more and more decadent.


    He looked at me strangely. Suddenly, he laughed like a neurotic.


    "Just look forward to it, just don''t look forward to it. I''m a waste person and a waste thing now. I have nothing. What else can I do besides decadence?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I am extremely disappointed with him. It is true that he is in a difficult situation now, but there is no impassable situation in the world. As long as you have hope, then one day, what you think will be completed.


    Now, however, Tang Tianqi has given up hope and looked despairing and decadent.


    He looks like this, I am more and more angry, until the end, it is unable to suppress the anger in the heart, I step forward, swung my hand toward this once day and night thinking face, a vicious slap to shake it down!!


    Pop.


    The sound of slapping was clear and loud, even at this time, the air seemed to convey the sound for a long time.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned. He looked at me blankly, but for a moment, he reacted, with an angry look on his face. He wanted to be angry with me.


    However, I didn''t let his anger come out. What I said made him swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Who said you had nothing?"


    As soon as these words came out, I don''t know if Tang Tianqi misunderstood anything. The way he looked at me gradually changed. Seeing this, I quickly opened my mouth and explained.


    "At least you have one company left."


    When I heard this, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of loss, but with the reaction, his eyes asked with a little doubt.


    "Which one? I feel that all my industries have been destroyed by long Xingyu. Now, where do I have any industries? "


    "Wrong." I shook my head twice, then said: "you are in my company, there are 0.10% of the shares."


    Although Tang Tianqi may have forgotten it, I will definitely remember it, because part of this company was given to me by Tang Tianqi.


    At that time, in order to make me feel at ease to accept the company he sent me, he made a strange request for 0.10% of the shares.


    It must have been forgotten in his mind for a long time. In fact, if it wasn''t for the last time Yang Qing came to make trouble with me, I would have forgotten.


    However, it was the 0.1% shares that finally played a role at this time, bringing Tang Tianqi an opportunity.


    "Now you can work in my company. In the name of a director, you can mobilize most of the internal resources of the company. As long as you agree, it''s not that you don''t have a chance to make a comeback, but whether or not it depends on your own choice."


    In fact, when I say this, my heart is not low. After all, Tang Tianqi is too proud. He may not accept my help.


    But to my surprise, Tang Tianqi instinctively wanted to say no when he heard me say that. But when the words came to his ear, he seemed to think of something. After a pause, his face was struggling, and he finally agreed.


    "Yes, you can!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, Tang Tianqi swept away yesterday''s decadent appearance. He put on his professional clothes and breathed. In a trance, I saw his shadow for the first time.


    After shaking my head twice and suppressing the strange emotion in my heart, I restored a poker face and walked into the company with Tang Tianqi.


    In order not to attack Tang Tianqi''s self-esteem, I want to go through the motions and announce Tang Tianqi''s arrival and his equal status with me to all members.


    But when I told Tang Tianqi the idea, he shook his head twice and said.


    "Keep a low profile."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was a little surprised, but since it was his own request, I didn''t refute it, just as he wanted.


    However, at this time, I don''t know how many things Tang Tianqi has to put down to make this decision.


    After leading Tang Tianqi to his office, I went back to my own office. When I sat on the sofa, I felt like I was changing roles.


    A few years ago, when I first met Tang Tianqi, he was so unattainable that I worked under his company. Now, however, everything has changed.


    I thought, my mind was drawn, and I started to stay unconsciously. However, at this time, my computer desktop made a Ding Dong sound, and suddenly a window came out, and my lost soul was pulled back.


    I fixed my eyes on it. What popped up on the desktop was the company''s email page. At this time, it showed that I had more than 99 unread emails.


    Recently, I have been very busy, so I didn''t find that the company''s e-mail box has been filled with e-mail.


    However, I''m also a little strange. Usually, when something happens, people call and seldom send e-mails.


    With a confused mood, I point to open a look, into the eyes, my face is black.


    Because it''s not my partner who sent these e-mails, but Gu Fengyan!


    I roughly read it. The content of every letter here is basically the same, that is, to see me!


    At this time, I remembered that Gu Fengyan had been blacklisted in all my communication methods. When I looked at the mass of e-mails in front of me, I suddenly realized.


    Looking at these e-mails without expression, I deleted them all without hesitation, because my disappointment with Gu Fengyan is not one or two points, even more than Tang Tianqi. I don''t want to see him, and I''m afraid that after meeting him, he wants to pester me again.


    Looking at the empty e-mail box, my mood improved a lot. After patting my face, I began to work.


    However, I didn''t browse all the e-mails in this mailbox, because in my opinion, no one would be so bored that they have to send e-mails if they don''t call. I think all the e-mails here belong to Gu Fengyan.


    But it''s a matter of fact that an extremely important e-mail happens to be hidden in this pile of e-mails.


    The reason why I didn''t expect it was because I ignored the existence of Chu Tianqi. The letter that I deleted with Gu Fengyan''s letter was sent by him.


    And this matter, also need to later, I will know.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Originally, my plan was to rush to Los Angeles immediately after I had arranged for Tang Tianqi. But on second thought, I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would not adapt here, or would be rejected by the staff.


    In order to prevent these things from happening, I specially stayed and prepared to observe for a few days.


    However, because of my decision, I made an incredible decision.


    On the first day of work, no one knew Tang Tianqi''s existence because of his low-key relationship. But gradually, with the growth of time, people suddenly found that there was a director besides me.


    At first, some people asked me whether it was true out of doubt, but the answer I gave them was inevitable.


    After Tang Tianqi''s position as chairman of the board was spread, the company suddenly exploded.


    Almost all the staff questioned Tang Tianqi. They questioned Tang Tianqi''s ability to manage the company well. In addition, they didn''t know Tang Tianqi. It''s well known that long Xingyu destroyed the Tang Group. They were afraid that long Xingyu would do something to me. At the same time, in order to keep their job, it''s normal for them to question Tang Tianqi.


    However, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. I really neglected long Xingyu.


    As time goes on, some people even come to me to propose to dismiss Tang Tianqi, but it''s impossible for me to get rid of him. After all, as a president, if I have to listen to his subordinates'' opinions in any decision, then I''m not the president?


    But Tang Tianqi was left by me, but because of my decision, many staff members were dissatisfied, and even many came to submit their resignation letters to me, and even all members tended to go slow.


    Seeing this, I am also a bitter water in my heart. I simply have nothing to do with them.


    Just as I was worried about what to do, Tang Tianqi came to me and volunteered.


    "Let me handle these things."


    "Are you sure you can do it?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with some doubts. It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that this matter is too difficult to deal with.


    After hearing my query, Tang Tianqi almost did not think through his head, and then directly blurted out.


    "I can do it!" With that, Tang Tianqi paused and added again: "besides, you have helped me a lot. I can''t rely on you for everything, can I?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I nodded.


    "Well, if I can, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. If I can''t, I''ll have to suppress it directly."


    "All right." After leaving me a reply, Tang Tianqi turned and left.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s disappearing figure, I nodded with satisfaction. This kind of Tang Tianqi is just like that unattainable Tang Tianqi who can really settle down to deal with everything!


    When I thought of it, my eyes suddenly flashed and my heart said.


    "It must not be that simple."

 Chapter 292

    Although on the surface of this time, it is the employees'' dissatisfaction with Tang Tianqi, afraid that he will be attacked by long Xingyu.


    But in fact, if there is no one to lead, even if someone is dissatisfied, at most it is holding back. It is absolutely impossible to make things so serious as it is now!


    As soon as I read this, I gave a cold hum. I hope that the man behind the scenes won''t make a big fuss for me. If he makes a big fuss for me, I''ll have to do something unkind to him.


    After handing over the matter to Tang Tianqi, it doesn''t mean that I am relaxed. On the contrary, I am more and more energetic, because I also want to see how different Tang Tianqi''s means and strength are from the time when I first met him.


    But all day today, Tang Tianqi just hid in his office and didn''t take any practical action, which made me confused. I didn''t do anything until I was about to leave work.


    I''m not Tang Tianqi, and I can''t knock his head open to see what he''s thinking, so I have to shake his head twice.


    Seeing that I was about to leave work, I stretched out and decided to put down what I was doing. First, I asked Tang Tianqi to see what his plan was.


    I don''t have that much time to wait for him.


    However, when I went to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, I just saw the last scene of Tang Tianqi''s conversation.


    "I''ll see you later at the northwest restaurant."


    This is what I heard from the person who talked with Tang Tianqi.


    They were surprised by my arrival for a while, but then they reacted. The man who talked with Tang Tianqi was flattering and greeting me.


    "Good afternoon, President Jiang."


    I was suspicious of this man in my heart, but I didn''t have Ruth on my face. I nodded slightly, and I said without expression.


    "You go down first. I have something to talk to Director Tang."


    "Good."


    The clerk answered and went away, while I followed Tang Tianqi into his office. As soon as he closed the door, I asked directly.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "It''s just a report from a subordinate."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was alert in my heart. It was obvious that Tang Tianqi was hiding something from me, because the last thing I heard was the northwest restaurant. See you!


    Do you have to report things separately?


    I smell a little bit of uncertainty from it. I have a faint premonition in my heart. But I can''t understand Tang Tianqi any more. As long as it''s something he doesn''t want to say, no matter how many times you ask, he won''t tell you.


    Although I was suspicious in my heart, I had to give up and hide my emotion well. Until I couldn''t see some abnormality on my face, I asked Tang Tianqi tentatively.


    "Do you have any plans? If it can''t be solved in the near future, let me do it myself! "


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi almost didn''t hesitate and said, "yes, you wait for two days. If you can''t, I''ll call you again."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say this, I just wanted to say something, but I had to give up. After a deep look at him, I turned around and planned to leave.


    "Well, as soon as you can."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It wasn''t long before I got off work. First I left in full view of the public, but then I stopped the car by the side of the road. Seeing that there was no one left or right, I quickly stopped a taxi and said directly.


    "Northwest restaurant, as soon as possible."


    Yes, I suspect Tang Tianqi is doing something behind my back. I''m not sure, so I have to go to see it in person.


    And according to my calculation, before I left, I specially arranged some work for Tang Tianqi. He had to work in the company for a while. At this time, I also found out the identity of the person who talked with Tang Tianqi.


    His name is Zhang Wen. He is just the most ordinary employee. His resume is mediocre. There is nothing unusual about it. On the surface, everything seems normal, but in fact, it is the most abnormal!!


    Just imagine, an ordinary person, will use a pair of high voice and his immediate boss to speak?


    And can change at any time to hide their emotions, such a person, the city is very deep, must not be simple!


    In this way, a person who has the ability but sits in the lowest position comes to work under my hands and says that he has no other heart. I can''t believe it if I forgive him.


    Think again why he did it like this


    I dare not think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am.


    I was the first to come to the northwest restaurant. I quickly found a hidden place near the corner. After ordering a good meal, I hid in the shadow, and always noticed the direction of the door from the corner of my eyes.


    Soon, the figure of Tang Tianqi and that man appeared as scheduled. It seemed that even God was looking after me. He and Tang Tianqi were on the card seat in front of me.


    Although their voice may be very weak, but at least I can hear what they are saying!


    The person who asked Tang Tianqi to come slowly ordered the meal, and then gradually came to the main topic. Seeing this, I quickly picked up my spirit and raised my ears to eavesdrop.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    "All said, you don''t have to continue to instill anything into me. If you say you won''t agree, you just won''t agree."


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    When I heard this conversation, I was acutely aware that something was wrong. It seems that Tang Tianqi is really hiding something from me.


    "I came to negotiate with you, of course."


    "Negotiate what?"


    When he heard that, Tang Tianqi hummed coldly.


    "I''ve been so frank with you, do you still need to talk to me? Huh? Long Xingyu''s running dog? "


    When I heard this sentence, I was surprised. Sure enough, this person''s identity is not as simple as it is on the surface!!


    If I''m not wrong, this riot against Tang Tianqi is probably caused by him!!


    "Oh? It seems that I didn''t cover it up enough. You''ve found it all. "


    With a light smile, the man seemed not to care about being found, and then said.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll give you a choice. As for which one to choose, it''s your own business."


    The man said, took a cup from the table, drank a draught, put up four fingers and said.


    "First, we should cooperate with boss long and cooperate with each other to seize all the assets under Jiang Weiran''s name."


    "No way!"


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi blurted out almost without any hesitation.


    Although I can only vaguely see his back, but it is also able to feel the unyielding breath of Tang Tianqi.


    This, let me some gratification, but also let my dead heart, slightly up a little waves.


    I picked up my mood and listened. The man bent one of his three fingers and said.


    "Second, I can understand that you like her and don''t have the heart to hurt her. Otherwise, you can persuade her to give up the industry in Los Angeles. Maybe you don''t know that Chu''s enterprise was just handed over to her by someone else temporarily, and has no direct relationship with her. Just give it to our boss long, You can not only gain the goodwill of our dragon general manager, but also benefit from it and get a lot of benefits. "


    When hearing that person say so, Tang Tianqi lowered his head, momentum obviously some attenuation, he was silent, it is obvious that the heart.


    But if Tang Tianqi really agrees, I will not only look down on him, but also drive him out of my company and never meet again.


    However, Tang Tianqi did not disappoint me. Hesitation was hesitation, but in the end, Tang Tianqi did not agree. He shook his head and said.


    "Next."


    He was rejected twice in a row, and the man was not angry. He bent a finger and said with a smile.


    "That''s the third one. You and Jiang Weiran took refuge in our long Shao''s work, but his orders were obeyed."


    "The fourth."


    Almost at the end of the conversation, Tang Tianqi said straightforwardly that this time, the expression on her face had changed at last. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes. With a cold hum, she patted the table and stood up.


    "Then you can choose the fourth one and wait for you and Jiang Weiran to be killed by us, long Shao!"


    After that, the man turned around and looked like he was going to leave. However, what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi started fighting quickly. Before he left, he reached for his arm.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Tang Tianqi asked in an almost imploring tone.


    "No, choose one of the four above. This is what our boss long specially told us."


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi lowered his head again. When he raised his head again, his posture was extremely low.


    "Otherwise, I''ll use all the remaining certificates of property rights of the down group to make a living for both of us, OK?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was acutely aware that there was a successful look in the man''s eyes, but there was no Ruth on his face.


    This is obviously playing hard to get!!


    "You begged me, but you begged me. Maybe you speak well, and I will help you go back to discuss with long Xingyu."


    When I heard this, I thought the negotiation would be over. After all, Tang Tianqi never bowed to others in my heart.


    However, this time, Tang Tianqi gave me too much shock!


    "I beg you, will you let us go?"


    "It''s the dog''s life."


    Tang Tianqi obviously asked for help, but he was more and more aggressive!!


    I stood up and just wanted to stop it when I heard


    "... please, let me have a dog..."

 Chapter 293

    When I heard this sentence really came out of Tang Tianqi''s mouth, I was shocked to stay where I was. I covered my mouth and looked at Tang Tianqi inconceivably.


    It''s hard to imagine how arrogant a person used to be, but now he is so insulted!!


    And that person, after forcing Tang Tianqi to say these words, not only did he not give up, but he was more and more aggressive!!


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? I can''t hear you? "


    I heard that Tang Tianqi lowered his head more and more. His body was full of loss. It seemed that he was going to compromise.


    But I will never allow Tang Tianqi to do so!


    "If you can''t hear me, go to hell!"


    I quickly step forward, in the two shocked eyes, from the table round up a plate, toward each other''s face, viciously hit in the past.


    "Ah --"


    The dish was just served, and it was steaming. Although he couldn''t die, he had to be disfigured at least!!


    But this time, I still did not get rid of gas, but also grabbed a bottle of wine on the table and threw it at his head.


    He fell to the ground in an instant. He was hit by me and broke his head and blood. He was lying on the ground and moaning in pain.


    "Go back and tell your master not to play tricks any more. If you have any tricks, just say hello to Jiang Weiran. Don''t just play these tricks!"


    After pouring out all the depression in my heart, I breathed a long sigh of relief, which made me feel better.


    However, at this time, Tang Tianqi, who was gaping with his mouth open, responded.


    The color of loss on Tang Tianqi''s face had not faded yet. Her throat rolled with difficulty, and her voice asked dryly.


    "Before, why are you here?"


    "Leave it alone!" I directly interrupted Tang Tianqi, not only didn''t answer his question, but also asked him.


    "Are you really willing to let go of your dignity?"


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi wanted to use the only remaining property right certificate in his hand for the safety of him and me, but when he was about to be insulted, he only said his own name.


    Delicate mind hurt people, at this moment, I look at Tang Tianqi some decadent face, but for a moment it is some heartache up.


    For my question, Tang Tianqi did not answer. He was silent and lowered his head again.


    See this, I sigh in my heart, I think, I already know the answer.


    Although I have repeatedly told Tang Tianqi that there is no possibility between us, he still has to appear in my world and touch me again and again.


    At this time, I don''t want to talk, and I have nothing to say.


    Suddenly, a bold idea rose in my heart. The more I thought about it, the more reasonable it was. Finally, I directly took Tang Tianqi''s hand and said without doubt.


    "Let''s go!"


    However, at this time, I can''t walk any more. There are not only the three of us, but also many people who eat. Just now, on impulse, I beat the man in front of these people. As for now, they have surrounded me and blocked my way.


    "Little girl, you are too young, aren''t you?" Someone said.


    I face them coldly. At this moment, I feel so bad that I have no time to deal with them. In front of them, I called the police myself.


    Ten minutes later, team Liu came to the scene with a helpless expression and took us back to the police station.


    "You say how can you be so noisy." Team Liu took off his hat, patted his forehead and said with some headache.


    "Who told that man to go so far?"


    Hearing Liu''s words, I didn''t feel a bit ashamed, but I retorted.


    "That''s what he deserves!"


    Team Liu also knew the whole story, so he didn''t blame me. He just asked me to deal with the record and let me go.


    Before I left, I suddenly asked Liu to help me.


    "Can you lend me some policemen?"


    "Yes... But what are you doing?"


    "Be the gatekeeper


    ˇ­ˇ­


    First of all, I asked Xiaoma to stop training the people who borrowed from Liu Yicheng. Together with Tian Jiajun, I scattered them and assigned them to various branches of the company.


    As a matter of fact, I''m the only one who knows how to check the training results. It''s a rush to get on the shelves. In order to prevent long Xingyu from sending people to harass me, I''ve done my best.


    At the same time of dispatching them, I inserted two police officers sent to me by team Liu in each team. In this way, as long Xingyu dares to harass them, once he accidentally hits them, it will be the crime of attacking the police.


    Although team Liu frankly told me that even if long Xingyu attacked the police, they would not be able to deal with him, but in the final analysis, the police are also an official force. How to say, before harassing, we have to weigh whether we will fall into the hands of others?


    As the saying goes, if you want to get rid of the outside, you must first settle down inside. After that, I went back to the group with Tang Tianqi who was at a loss.


    "Weiran... You are..."


    Tang Tianqi, who came to the door, stopped and looked at me blankly.


    "Just watch it." Then, I just wanted to go, but my step stopped for a while, and I added again: "also, after you remember, Tang Tianqi is still that Tang Tianqi, arrogant, absolutely can''t tolerate others to bully!"


    After finishing this sentence, I will no longer care about Tang Tianqi''s face, and go straight ahead.


    Into the group, several other departments are OK, only this is longxingyu hand in the operation Department, directly burst the pot.


    I know that his people are hiding in my company, because everyone is on strike and shouting, either expel Tang Tianqi or approve their resignation letter.


    I looked at all this coldly, walked up to them without saying a word, and pushed the water dispenser beside me.


    Bang!!


    The violent noise finally calmed them down, and they all looked at me in silence. I think they have not seen my angry appearance for how long they have been in our company.


    "Noisy, so noisy?" I sneered in a cold voice: "aren''t they all forcing me to make a choice? Well, I''ll fire Tang Tianqi as you wish! "


    As soon as I said this, I received a burst of cheers. In the sound, Tang Tianqi, who was beside me, lowered his head slowly and looked as if he were dead.


    I noticed his mood change, but I didn''t have time to deal with it. Then, in front of them, I grabbed a clerk''s desk and made a contract.


    Then, regardless of whether Tang Tianqi was willing or not, he put the pen into his hand and said without doubt.


    "Sign it now!"


    "A contract to resign?" Tang Tianqi didn''t read the content of the contract. At the beginning, he thought it was a resignation contract, but he laughed and signed his name without hesitation.


    "Good."


    I nodded with satisfaction, and then signed my name again. Then, in everyone''s happy smile, I raised my contract, looked at them coldly and spoke aloud.


    "As you wish, I fired Tang Tianqi, but I also fired myself. Now I am an ordinary person, not a president."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Tang Tianqi, but also many employees looked at me in surprise, with a daze in their eyes.


    Seeing this, I went on to say: "before I left, I thought I had the power to appoint a new president, so I decided that Tang Tianqi would be your new boss in the future!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was as silent as death. Tang Tianqi looked at me strangely. After a moment, there were bursts of uproar in the audience.


    When I saw the signs of another riot, I immediately began to suppress them.


    "You can be dissatisfied, and I can approve your resignation letter now, but please remember that when you entered the company, you signed the contract, and you had to pay a million yuan penalty for early resignation."


    Say, my Mou son took cold air to sweep them one eye, sure enough, only use compulsive means, can let their head sober some.


    Each of them has a monthly income of tens of thousands of yuan, one million yuan, which can be regarded as their wages for several years.


    I don''t know who incited them in any way, but I know one thing, that is, they will never be willing to lose their own interests.


    "Well, now there is a tendency to resign, you can stand up!"


    My words reverberated in the air for a long time, but no one dared to move. The atmosphere was as silent as death. Each of them wanted to bury their heads in the earth, for fear that they would be noticed by me.


    Seeing this, I didn''t give up.


    "Why, if you don''t speak, is it difficult to revolt? I''d love to! Add so many millions to the company''s finance


    Hearing what I said, people were busy and said no.


    "No, President Jiang, that''s not what we mean."


    "Yes, yes, how dare we resign..."


    Just now, the arrogant people all put their tails away and behave honestly. Seeing this, I nodded with satisfaction.


    "What are you still doing? Collective strike? "


    With a break, everyone was scared, and immediately took action. They went back to their own position and began to be busy. The place where they had been in chaos was now in order. Where else would anyone dare to jump in front of me?


    Turning around, I met Tang Tianqi''s unbelievable eyes.


    After staring at me for a long time, he swallowed and asked.


    "Weiran, are you serious?"

 Chapter 294

    "Nonsense."


    I rolled my eyes at him and stepped forward to put a contract into Tang Tianqi''s hand.


    "Is it hard that I have just said so much nonsense?"


    Then I glanced at him with a soft tone and said, "this contract is a bit crude. Please find a lawyer to improve it as soon as possible."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi didn''t talk to me. He looked at the contract in his hand, then raised his head and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    "Why are you doing this? It''s a company you''ve worked so hard to set up. "


    As for Tang Tianqi''s question, I almost answered without hesitation.


    "Because of your character, it''s worth it."


    "Is that all?" Tang Tianqi asked again.


    This time, I was not so cheerful. After pondering for a while, I continued to nod.


    "Yes."


    This answer, of course, is false. The reason why I do this is to find a reason for my departure, and at the same time, to better sever the relationship with Tang Tianqi. Of course, whether there are more emotions in it is unknown.


    "All right." Tang Tianqi smiles. His face is very stiff. He can''t see his emotion. After a moment''s silence, he says without affectation: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    Then, his body, again appeared, the first time to see the kind of momentum.


    The self-confident Tang Tianqi is back.


    Seeing this, I nodded contentedly. Suddenly, I thought of another thing, so I took his hand and ran out.


    "Come with me!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Fifteen minutes later, I took Tang Tianqi and appeared in the marketing department that I snatched from long Xingyu.


    Compared with my own staff, the marketing department, which I have just snatched from long Xingyu, is quite reassuring to me.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Wait, you''ll see." I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi. After fooling around, I took him in.


    At this moment, my heart is already thinking about leaving.


    Before I took Tang Tianqi to see the staff, I went to the toilet first, gave the ticket to Los Angeles and told Lu Qingming. Then I went back to find Tang Tianqi again.


    "After that, this is your new president!" I pointed to Tang Tianqi and solemnly introduced to the staff: "he will lead you for me in the future!"


    Originally, I thought it would be enough to just walk through the show and make an announcement. However, these people, who were brought by me personally, seemed to have some feelings for me. When they heard that I had resigned, they began to ask questions one after another.


    "Mr. Jiang, why did you leave? Is that what happened? Does long Xingyu want to do something to you? "


    Hearing the greetings from the employees below, a warm current surged from the bottom of my heart. I shook my head and said with a smile.


    "No, and you don''t have to worry about the retaliation from long Xingyu. I''ve already taken security measures for you. Even if his retaliation really comes, I can guarantee your personal safety."


    "So, please rest assured!"


    With a sense of appeasement in it, after saying these words, I laughed but did not speak, waiting for their questions.


    The expected question of life safety didn''t come. All they asked were questions about why I left.


    Hearing that, I felt very much in my heart, but as Tang Tianqi was present, I had to be vague and fooled in the past.


    After saying goodbye to a group of staff, I took Tang Tianqi to recognize his office. I wanted to leave like this, but in the end, I was not at ease and told him.


    "This is my new marketing department. If you can, you can urge them to drive out the marketing plan as soon as possible, and then I don''t have to talk about the next thing?"


    Because of the reason of the last unexpected meeting, Tang Tianqi soon understood.


    After explaining this matter, I feel that I have nothing to say, because few people in the scheme company know about it, so it''s better to use it to convince Tang Tianqi.


    After pondering for a moment, I looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said in secret.


    It''s time to go.


    "Let''s do this first. Qingming has something to do with me. I''ll go and deal with it first."


    "Well, all right, you can rest assured. I''ll get familiar with it again." Tang Tianqi nodded with a smile, and his face didn''t look any different.


    Seeing this, I nodded and turned to leave. However, at the moment when I stepped out of the company, my heart was still touched by something, and I couldn''t help looking back at the high-rise building.


    How to say, it''s also my hard work. Now, in a few words, I give up my hand. Even if this person is Tang Tianqi, I''m not willing to give up.


    After all, Tang Tianqi gave me something in this company. Now, it''s better to return it to him with interest.


    I think it''s like this in my heart, but I can''t help but show an expression of emotion on my face. I shook my head, sighed, and said in my heart.


    "That''s it."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Twenty minutes later, with the help of Lu Qingming, we arrived at the airport. As for my luggage, Lu Qingming had already packed it for me.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as I looked back at the busy scene, Lu Qingming''s voice suddenly rang out in my ear and pulled me back to God.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nodded, I gradually from the state of melancholy came out, I thought, this time to leave, may be forever.


    Although there is regret in my heart, more is liberation.


    I was walking in front, while Lu Qingming was pulling my luggage behind. However, when we arrived at the security office, it was as if fate was doomed. Tang Tianqi, who should have been in the company, was standing in front of me.


    "You really want to go, don''t you?"


    When I saw him, I was stunned, but there was no big fluctuation in my heart. I didn''t avoid anything. I nodded directly.


    "Yes."


    "Will you come back?" Tang Tianqi asked, but before I could answer, he answered himself as if he were talking to himself: "I don''t think so, otherwise, he would not have left so many things behind."


    "When did you know?" After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking.


    "I felt it from the moment you said you would give me the company." Tang Tianqi said and pursed his mouth. To my surprise, he bent down and bowed to me deeply.


    "I''m sorry I misunderstood you and even brought you so many bad memories."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s apology, my heart seemed to be touched by something, but I soon suppressed it and shook my head. I didn''t say anything more.


    "Qingming, let''s go."


    With that, I planned to leave. However, as I passed by Tang Tianqi, he stood up straight and reached out to stop me. Seeing this, a banter smile appeared on my face.


    "Why, president Tang still wants to impose his will on others, even if others don''t want to?"


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi almost did not think about it, so he blurted out directly.


    "No, it''s not. I, I just have something to say."


    With that, Tang Tianqi said as if he was afraid that I would disappear in the next second. Without my consent, he spoke quickly.


    "This is your sad place, there is no memorable memory, so your departure is inevitable, and I will not stop you, but before that, I want to ask..."


    "Can you forgive me?"


    "No With a cold face and almost no hesitation, I said directly, "if you stop me just to say this, then now you can leave."


    Rare, Tang Tianqi did not continue to entangle, he dropped his head, a lost extreme appearance, a sigh.


    "All right." He looked at Lu Qingming, who was following me. In the past, they were not good friends and even had some tit for tat. But now, he came forward and patted him on the shoulder, pleading.


    "Take care of her for me, please!"


    Lu Qingming was stunned when he heard about it, but with his reaction, he nodded to Tang Tianqi.


    "Yes."


    After getting Lu Qingming''s exact reply, Tang Tianqi stepped aside and watched us.


    Although I didn''t look back, I can still feel his eyes. What I have to say is that Tang Tianqi''s sudden appearance really made me think that my heart was firm, and there was a little disorder.


    I tried to control myself not to look back, but just as we were about to enter the airport, the psychological defense line I had just built almost collapsed.


    "I owe you. It seems that my life is not clear."


    When I heard these words, I stepped up involuntarily, because I was afraid, I was afraid that I could not control my emotions.


    I almost used the speed of escape to get on the cabin, but even after I got on the plane, it was like an illusion. Vaguely, I could feel Tang Tianqi''s eyes on me.


    Sitting in the seat, I feel more complicated than ever, because I have been waiting for Tang Tianqi''s words for many days, but now I finally wait for him to say it, but it''s too late.


    We have no hope of looking back.


    "If you had discovered the truth of all this earlier, how could we have been reduced to what we are now?"

 Chapter 295

    Although my mood was a little complicated, I immediately cleaned up my mood when I went to the airport. After I stopped a car, Lu Qingming and I immediately rushed to the Chu group.


    When I was in the car, I immediately dialed Su lingcui''s number, but what worried me was that I didn''t answer.


    Anxious, I even called the office number, but the outcome is still the same.


    See this, my heart slightly pedal a, secret way is not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingming noticed my abnormality and couldn''t help asking.


    "There may be something wrong over there." I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself down and not think much.


    "Don''t worry about it. Maybe there''s nothing in fact!"


    On the surface, he was comforting me, but in fact, even Lu Qingming himself was not sure. Like me, he showed his sadness.


    The car was very fast. Within ten minutes, we arrived at Chu''s enterprise. When we got to the point, I just got off the car, and my heart was suddenly pulled, because in front of Chu''s enterprise, there was a sea of people surrounded by people, and it was full of water!!


    I''m shocked. I don''t need to think about it. Su lingcui must have something wrong here!!


    Sure enough, just as I moved my eyes to the door of Chu''s enterprise, Su lingcui stood on a platform with a calm face!


    "What''s going on?"


    I didn''t think much, so I pushed away the crowd and tried to get to Su lingcui.


    However, the crowd is too crowded, pushed twice, not only did not squeeze in, my thin body, but was bounced back!


    "Damn it!"


    I''m so anxious that I can''t wait to have a bulldozer in my hand.


    However, when I was standing in the same place, I was very anxious. Suddenly, there were several voices of surprise in the crowd. Then, I felt that my eyes were coming to me one after another.


    "Look, it''s the former president of Chu''s company!"


    A white man pointed at me and exclaimed in shock.


    The sound was like a meteorite falling into the sea, which instantly set off a thousand layers of huge waves. After a period of silence, it suddenly burst out into a larger noise.


    "He is the former president of Chu''s company! It''s really her! "


    "Miss Jiang, we have a question for you. I wonder if you can answer it?"


    "We..."


    At this time, I found that surrounded by the door of Chu''s enterprise, is a group of reporters, at this moment, they seem to be crazy, constantly towards my side.


    All of a sudden, countless noisy voices mixed together and roughly broke into my head. With a buzzing sound, my eyes became dark and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Qingming, who followed me, responded quickly. He came to me and helped me. With his tall body, he forced me to open a passage to the rostrum.


    "Thank you."


    I gently kneaded some sour eyebrows. I didn''t have time to rest, so I immediately asked Su lingcui.


    "What''s going on?"


    When she saw me, Su lingcui''s face, which had been calm all the time, was finally relieved, but it was still no better.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with these reporters. In an instant, they all jumped out and asked me to give them an explanation."


    Although Su lingcui didn''t make her words clear, I knew very well in my heart that what they wanted to explain was to cooperate with the drug company!


    When I heard Su lingcui say that, I bit my teeth secretly, and I felt angry. I don''t have to think much about it. I knew that it must be Fu nianshen''s ghost. Otherwise, there would not be so many media organizations jumping out together!!


    "What to do?" Su lingcui frowned deeply and looked at me with a worried face.


    Pondering for a moment, I clenched my teeth, a horizontal heart.


    "No matter, what should we do after we have calmed down these lunatics? Let''s talk about it!"


    With that, I took the microphone from Su lingcui''s hand. After calming down, I said aloud.


    "Would you please be quiet?"


    Hearing my voice, the chattering Press Group under the stage finally had a moment''s silence. Seeing this, I spoke again.


    "I can assure you with my personality that there is absolutely no such thing about Chu''s selling drugs."


    "I know that I can''t make you believe me just by my words, so I promise you that I will find evidence as soon as possible to prove our innocence!"


    When I heard this, only a moment of silence of the press group, but once again burst out.


    "President Jiang, are you sure that your saying is not a delaying tactic, but to eliminate the evidence against Chu''s enterprise?"


    When I heard this sentence from the crowd, my face sank and began to look cold. At this time, I wanted to catch the speaker and serve him well.


    It''s clear that it''s stirring up trouble!!


    With his words, the reporters under the stage seem to have found a breakthrough in general, such as the mountain and sea of problems, and once again roared out of the sky, almost suffocating me!


    "There is a rumor outside that Miss Jiang is the reason why you will give up the huge industry of Chu''s enterprise and appoint a person who has never heard of his name to sit in this position. In fact, it''s just to throw the pot and find scapegoats for yourself. Miss Jiang, are you really such a sinister person as the rumor outside


    "In addition, as we all know, Miss Jiang is from China. When she delivers things from there and then sells them to us, as long as there is a channel, it is a huge profit! You will be tempted to become the devil by the interests, which is also a matter of course! "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Listening to the chattering reporters, I almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. The meaning of their words did not hide the slightest. It was clearly a tone that Chu''s company and Fu nianshen''s company cooperated in drug trafficking.


    Someone must be instigating in it!!


    However, this is not what I am most worried about at this time. I turned my head to look at Su lingcui beside me. It seemed that I was aware of my eyes. She turned her head and gave me a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master, I believe you!"


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words, I breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded and let go of my heart.


    Their words obviously contain the taste of provoking the relationship between Su lingcui and me. Fortunately, Su lingcui believes me unconditionally.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!!


    Since there is no problem with Su lingcui, I don''t need to pay so much attention to the reporters under the stage.


    Instead of letting them keep shouting, I interrupted.


    "As the media, you have your own right to speak. I don''t have the right to interfere with you. But please pay attention. I can investigate, but if you slander me, I have the right to take you to court!"


    When I heard this, the heads of a group of hot-blooded reporters under the stage calmed down and had a little pause. Seeing this, I quickly hit the snake with the stick and said in a solemn tone.


    "It''s clear that someone is slandering our Chu enterprise. I will find out a result as soon as possible and return it to you."


    With that, I took a look at Su lingcui. She quickly understood, nodded and called the security guard. She began to clean up.


    Many reporters under the stage immediately got into a mess and yelled at me one by one, but I couldn''t hear them clearly, because we walked into Chu''s enterprise. Even if there were more of them, there was only one door. With the security guard blocking us, we could be clean for a while.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    When we walked into the office, Su finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can we do?" I rubbed my eyebrows in distress: "if I don''t get rid of the relationship with Fu nianshen''s company as soon as possible, things will only get worse in the future!"


    "But will we be regarded as destroying evidence?"


    Hearing Su lingcui''s words, for a moment, I was speechless. I had to say that this time, I was negligent. Fu nianshen gave me a trick. It''s too big!!


    "It can only be like this. If we don''t get rid of the relationship quickly, God knows what else he can do for me!"


    "... well, I''ll deal with it right away."


    After hearing my words, Su lingcui also had no choice but to shake her head and immediately went to end all the cooperation with Fu nianshen company.


    However, I think things are too simple. A moment later, Su lingcui came back with a face. Seeing this, I felt bad.


    "There''s no one in that company at all!"


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words for the first time, I was still a little confused, so my head was full of fog, but soon I reflected and figured out the key.


    "You mean, which company is a bag company?"


    Su lingcui''s face was gloomy. She didn''t veto and nodded.


    "What''s more, that company has moved everything, but it still has the asset record of the owner you transferred from Chu''s enterprise and invested in it!"


    When I heard the news, the air around me seemed to solidify, which made me feel suffocation.


    Now I finally know why Fu nianshen insisted that I invest in him. He didn''t want to pit my money. All these foreshadowing came to the surface at this critical time, turned into a sharp knife and stabbed me to the core!


    "Fu nianshen has been planning for so long. It seems that he wants my life."

 Chapter 296

    There was a long silence in the office. After a long time, I forced a smile and said.


    "I''m afraid of him. Haven''t we been driven to a dead end yet?"


    As if to refute my words in general, at this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang up, picked up a look, but it is an unknown number.


    Seeing this, I sighed. I knew it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, when I answer the phone, there comes Fu nianshen''s voice.


    "Miss Jiang, if I have not guessed wrong, you must be very anxious now?"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s voice, I couldn''t help sneering twice and sneered back.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Now, I''m calm!"


    "Oh? Do you mean that you have figured out how to deal with the money you left in that company? It''s a suit, but there are also terms! "


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I was silent for a while, and found that for a moment, I was speechless.


    As if I could see my heart, Fu nianshen said selfishly.


    "I don''t want to force you. I''ll give you two choices. First, give me Chu Tianqi''s property honestly. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the defendant to go to court."


    "Dream


    Without even thinking about it, I hung up the phone and saw my angry face. Lu Qingming looked at me anxiously and asked.


    "Weiran, are you ok?"


    I took a deep breath, calmed the repressed breath in my chest, forced a smile on my face, and shook my head.


    "Nothing."


    At this moment, I didn''t find that Su lingcui, standing beside me, lowered her head and showed a struggling color on her face.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Facts have proved that Fu nianshen''s threat is not just talk about it. Soon, I saw news about me on the Internet, and as for the amount of money I entered that company, it was in the headlines!


    See this, I wry smile twice, it seems that I will be denounced by countless reporters.


    But in the end, I found that if I was only denounced, it would be light. The fact is always more serious than expected.


    Soon, I received a legal notice. It seems that Fu nianshen should have found someone to take me to court.


    At this moment, I have nothing to do. After all, the so-called "evidence" is there. I want to say something more. In other people''s eyes, it''s all sophistry.


    With a sigh and a legal notice in my hand, I just wanted to compromise with myself and reality, but I received a piece of bad news that I never want to know!


    Su lingcui turned herself in!!


    "What''s going on!"


    Emotional, I was holding Lu Qingming''s shoulder, constantly shaking him, after learning the news, I almost lost my mind.


    "Weiran, calm down!"


    Lu Qingming broke away my hand and grasped me with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Qingming''s eyes, the strength of my face can no longer disguise. Under the peeling off, for so long, I finally showed my real weakness.


    I raised my hand to cover my face and couldn''t help crying silently. In fact, I don''t need Lu Qingming to say. I know from the bottom of my heart why Su lingcui did it like this. Frankly speaking, it''s because of me!


    Who can not see that she is carrying all the charges for me!


    "So, how is she now?"


    At first, when Lu Qingming heard my question like this, his eyes dodged and some refused to tell me the truth. However, under the pressure of my firm eyes, Lu Qingming finally opened his mouth and confessed the truth to me.


    "As Su has confessed to all the charges, now she''s in jail."


    When I heard these words, I couldn''t help thinking about the appearance of Su lingcui and a large group of villains being locked up in prison.


    In the dark before my eyes, in a whirl of heaven and earth, my body became soft and my feet faltered. If Lu Qingming hadn''t held me in time, I would have fallen to the ground.


    "Come on, cheer up. Su lingcui sacrificed herself. It''s not for you to be decadent!"


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, I suddenly woke up, forced down the sadness in my heart, forced myself up, raised the back of my hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes, and I bit my teeth fiercely.


    "Yes, I must rescue Su lingcui and bring Fu nianshen to justice!"


    Under the stimulation of grief, I have a lot of clear ideas. The most important thing to rescue Su lingcui is to find the evidence of Fu nianshen''s drug trafficking!!


    Think of here, I suddenly think of, just today, it seems that is the day of long Xingyu and large-scale trading!!


    Thinking of this, I quickly called team Liu. When the phone was connected, I quickly asked.


    "Has long Xingyu been arrested?"


    Liu was stunned to hear my abrupt voice, but he should have heard the urgent tone between my words, without too much nonsense, he replied directly.


    "Caught."


    When I heard this, I didn''t have time to be happy, so Liu team beat me and said again.


    "But the fact is not as simple as we think."


    When I heard Liu''s words, I felt something bad in my heart. I couldn''t help asking quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Team Liu explained to me: "long Xingyu and the huge profit-making system behind him all fell into the net of law and were sent to prison by us. Now what is waiting for them is the legal sanction."


    "But! There''s a fish in the net! "


    When I heard team Liu talking about it, I couldn''t help but say it like a reflex.


    "Fu nianshen?"


    "Yes." Team Liu said on the phone, with some helpless tone: "it''s not that we don''t want to catch him, it''s that we don''t have evidence and don''t know how he did it. All the unfavorable things about him have been destroyed by him!"


    When I heard the news, my intuition felt something, so I asked eagerly.


    "What about long Xingyu? Can you pry something useful out of his mouth? You know, the real source of the poison is in Fu nianshen''s hands


    Hearing my question, team Liu was silent. After a long time, he continued to speak, but his tone reached the extreme.


    "Why don''t we want to do that? But, long Xingyu, he has become a fool now


    "Fool?"


    I was shocked. Now, what''s the situation??


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be that long Xingyu falls out with Fu nianshen, and Fu nianshen is afraid that long Xingyu will sell him, which is the poison."


    When I heard team Liu''s words, the idea in my mind became more and more intense, until finally, it came out like a volcano about to erupt!


    "Team Liu, if I have something to do, I''ll do it first."


    I just wanted to leave team Liu, and then go to have a look, but at this time, team Liu asked before I hung up.


    "Are you in any trouble?"


    Thinking, I''m ready to press the hang up button of the thumb suddenly pause, I thought in my mind, maybe, the news to Liu team, maybe from his hands to get what help!


    Thinking of this, I quickly explained what happened here. After telling Liu the whole story, he was silent for a while.


    "It''s a bit tricky indeed." Liu said, as if he had made a major decision, with an open-minded tone: "I believe your character, will not do such a thing, although I want to help you clarify, but after all, I am just a little policeman, not so big ability, so, the only thing I can do, maybe is to help you with your friend''s case, I''ll take it back to China for trial. "


    "After all, there are still some ways to do it if you want to make some accommodation here."


    When I heard Liu''s words, I was overjoyed. I couldn''t help but confirm again: "is it true?"


    "According to the law, it really works."


    After thanking team Liu, I didn''t delay him too much time, so I hung up and asked team Liu to deal with the case of Su lingcui.


    However, I have more important things to do!!


    I quickly sat in front of the computer and searched the four words of Longteng group. After a while of browsing, I suddenly found that Fu nianshen is the president of Longteng group now!!


    In other words, Fu nianshen is a giant now!!!


    At present, half of the country is deep in Fu nianshen. At this time, if I still don''t understand the key, then I''m really a fool!!


    Fu nianshen on one side, when he heard the content of my conversation, he looked like he wanted to ask something. However, he was repressed by him. Now, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Weiran, what''s the matter?"


    I release the mouse, there is no need to look down, the whole body paralyzed in the sofa, I looked at the ceiling, feebly whispering.


    "I know, I know, I know everything."


    "The bankruptcy of Tang Tianqi, the change of ownership of Longteng group, and the bad things I''m facing now are all related to each other!"


    When I heard these words, Lu Qingming''s head was full of fog, and the second monk Zhang asked in a confused way.


    "What do you mean?"


    I shook my head twice and reluctantly picked myself up and explained to Lu Qingming.


    "Long Xingyu is now in prison, but Fu nianshen has missed the net, and long Xingyu has become a fool. You don''t have to ask me why. You just need to know that the president of Longteng group has changed, and this person..."


    "It''s Fu nianshen!"

 Chapter 297

    Lu Qingming is not a fool. Not long after I said this, he immediately understood the meaning of it. When he contacted what I said before, his eyes gradually became solemn.


    "Do you mean that Fu nianshen has arranged all this by himself?"


    I took a look at Lu Qingming. I didn''t speak, but I nodded.


    At this point, the whole office fell into a long silence. After a long time, Lu Qingming spoke again and sighed.


    "It''s a good idea. It''s a good idea. We are all set up by Fu nianshen."


    I nodded deeply. At the beginning, I disguised myself, and then with the help of Yang Qing and long Xingyu, I successfully cleared Tang Tianqi, the biggest obstacle to Fu nianshen''s development. Later, I planned for a long time and found an opportunity to pin the crime of drug trafficking on long Xingyu''s head. Now, I put my eyes on me again!!


    If these things are not enough to explain Fu Nian''s deep intention, then I''m afraid that at the end of the day, there will be no one worthy of shangchengfu!!


    "If Fu nianshen really succeeds, then I''m afraid that the whole domestic economic system will have to be played with by Fu nianshen." I came to the conclusion with a stiff face.


    "Do stop him!"


    Fortunately, Su lingcui gave me a chance with her own sacrifice. Before she left, I gave Tang Tianqi the company I had worked hard to run. In addition, he still had some real estate rights of Tang Group in his hands. As long as we operated a little bit, we still had a chance to turn defeat into victory!!


    However, I am still too, look down on Fu nianshen, I can think of, he can not think of, at this moment, his backhand, came!!


    "President, no, no, no!"


    Just when I wanted to call Tang Tianqi and tell him the truth, my office door was suddenly pushed open and a busy figure came out of the door.


    Seeing this, I did not blame her for her impoliteness, because I vaguely felt that something bad had happened, otherwise, she would not show this anxious appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" I responded almost immediately and asked.


    She took two quick breaths, swallowed a mouthful of water, and then replied quickly.


    "President Jiang, it''s not good, it''s not good, we can''t stop the reporters outside the door!"


    "Go away!"


    I was stunned when I heard that. Before I could react, it was as if I wanted to confirm her words. Suddenly, countless shadows appeared behind her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked back, but suddenly turned pale. Her hand moved. She just wanted to close the door, but it was too late.


    Countless reporters came in rudely, with microphones in their hands, and asked me without any taboo under several cameras.


    "President Jiang, is the rumor from the outside world true? Are you really that kind of person? To find an unknown person to be the president is to ask her to be your scapegoat? "


    Several reporters opened their mouths one after another. The deafening voice made my head hum. Before I opened my mouth, the reporters below kept pushing towards me. Even the security guards could not stop them.


    I was drowned by the wave of sound, the world in front of me seemed to move and began to rotate, and my head was like a stick, constantly stirred and chaotic.


    "Silence!"


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming, regardless of the image, roared at the reporters, but no one answered. Instead, their voices became louder.


    Finally, I feel a little relieved, and finally react, which is Fu nianshen''s foreshadowing, in order to let me down!!


    Looking at the faces around me, I suddenly feel suffocated. Why? No, it''s useless to explain now. On the contrary, they will think that I am exonerating myself for all my crimes.


    However, if I don''t explain it, it will only be worse. It will let them directly bear the name that I planted and framed. Now my situation is just like that on a single wooden bridge, with wolves in front and tigers behind, and a few crocodiles under.


    No matter what I do, it''s a dead end.


    With a sigh, I know that my reputation must stink now, and Fu nianshen''s doing this is just to break my faith. If I still want to be the president of Chu''s enterprise, I''m afraid that when Chu Tianqi comes back, all the people in the company will be gone.


    As for how light, of course, it''s all because of me. No one wants to work for a vicious woman that others call her.


    Shaking my head, I made the wisest choice at the moment.


    "I''ll get out of this position."


    I stood up, and as I stood up, the voices of the reporters gradually became smaller and smaller, looking at me with eyes, which made me feel like a mountain of pressure.


    "Do you mean to admit that this is the case this time, and you just give up your power because you can''t bear the pressure of public opinion?"


    "You said it yourself." I gave the speaker a cold look: "you have the right to imagine, but I also have the right to remain silent. I refuse to answer all about this matter."


    Hearing what I said, the reporter''s face was a little stiff, but in his capacity, he is not qualified to be angry with me, even though I am now in a state of calm.


    "Time will tell you about my scapegoat. By the way, Su lingcui, the president of Chu''s company, is already on the way to China."


    "Our country will investigate this matter by itself, so it won''t bother you."


    After finishing this sentence, I kneaded my eyebrows with some headache. Now, I don''t care what face I don''t have. I waved and ordered directly.


    "Get them out of here."


    At my command, several security guards immediately started to push a group of reporters out.


    "Miss Jiang, our reporters have the right to visit, you have no right to interfere!"


    But in the face of this kind of big news, how can they have the heart to give up, one by one, before they are launched, they shout one after another.


    But I don''t care at all.


    Only when I and Lu Qingming were left in the office did I knock on my head and force a smile.


    "It''s killing me."


    Lu Qingming is silent, and his eyes are extremely complicated.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked.


    "What else can we do? Didn''t I just say that? "


    "Do you really want to get out of this position? You know, without you, it would be easier for Fu nianshen to win Chu''s business! "


    "Of course I know that." Then I could not help shaking my head and sighing: "but what else can I do? Now I''m pushed to the top of the storm by him. If I let him die, the result will only be more serious. "


    "Do I have a choice?" I gave a bitter smile.


    When Lu Qingming heard this, he fell into a long silence. After a long time, he began to speak, and his voice was firm.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take charge of Chu''s enterprise for the time being."


    I have to say that when Lu Qingming said this, I was moved, because a moment ago, I was worried. If I left, what would the management power of Chu''s enterprise do.


    But when I was about to say yes, I swallowed the words back to my stomach, because I suddenly remembered something. If I gave up this position to Lu Qingming, the company would be protected, but Lu Qingming would not feel well. He would certainly be bombarded by public opinion.


    Even now, I can imagine the title of public opinion - the appearance of another scapegoat.


    In this case, no matter how good Lu Qingming''s mentality is, few people will listen to him. Thinking of this, I can''t help shaking my head and sighing in my heart.


    "Chu Tianqi, Chu Tianqi, do you know how much trouble you have left me?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Finally, I came up with a compromise. I announced to the media that before Chu Tianqi came back, I still had the decision-making power of the whole Chu family, but that''s all. I had no right to interfere in other aspects and handed them over to the deputy general managers.


    It''s not that I doubt the loyalty of Chu Tianqi''s staff, but that Fu nianshen''s means emerge in endlessly. I''m afraid that under his means, all the senior staff in the company will be bribed by him.


    Now, I only expect Chu Tianqi to come back quickly. As long as he comes back, Fu nianshen''s idea of seizing Chu''s enterprise is basically just an idea. He can only think about it.


    Soon after, I received the news that Su lingcui had been safely sent to China, which made my gloomy heart finally usher in the recent first ray of light.


    After receiving this news, I patted myself on the cheek, my heart secretly played airway, cheer up, this game of chess, I haven''t lost completely, there is still a chance to turn over!!


    I picked up my mobile phone and just wanted to put down all my bad feelings and call Tang Tianqi. When I negotiated with him about how to deal with Fu nianshen, someone called in before I called out.


    This number is still a strange number, which makes me frown slightly. Now when I see the unknown number, I feel a kind of inexplicable panic.


    With alert attitude, I got through the phone, but before I spoke, a voice I knew very well came from the opposite side.


    "Miss Jiang, I finally got in touch with you!"


    The voice was full of excitement. The first time I heard the voice, I was stunned. Then I quickly reacted and my heart was filled with joy.

 Chapter 298

    Because I know this voice!!


    A shackle in my mind seems to have been broken, scenes of memory, crazy to emerge, and this person''s name, I also gradually think of.


    His name is... Ning Hongyu!!


    The person who was sent by long Xingyu to approach me and prepare to plot against me!!


    Because the news of long Xingyu''s fool had a great impact on me, I forgot the existence of this man for a moment. Now when I get his call, it''s like a drowning man grabbing the last straw to save his life.


    "Do you know how long Xingyu was maimed by Fu nianshen?"


    It seemed that he recognized the anxiety in my words. Ning Hongyu didn''t talk nonsense either. He replied directly.


    "I have!"


    When these two words came out of Ning Hongyu''s mouth, they were so sonorous and powerful that they fell into my ears. They were even more beautiful as sounds of nature.


    "I have a video of the whole process in which he coerced long Xingyu into submission!" Ning Hongyu said, his tone was very excited, but suddenly, his words turned straight down: "but I''m in a very dangerous situation now!"


    When I heard Ning Hongyu''s words, my whole heart immediately raised, and I asked quickly.


    "Where are you now?"


    Ning Hongyu heard and gave me an address. If I remember correctly, it was an abandoned warehouse in a remote and remote area in China.


    Thinking of this, I immediately comforted Ning Hongyu: "don''t worry, you stay there. I''ll tell you to go down and rescue you now!"


    There was no time to delay. After saying this, I quickly hung up the phone. Then I got through the number left by pony. As soon as the phone was connected, I immediately ordered.


    "Xiaoma, a warehouse in the northwest of XXX area, you need to find more people as soon as possible, and go to this place to pick up someone for me!"


    It''s worthy of being Tian Xingjian''s confidant who left me. Pony knows how to be proper. At this time, he didn''t ask any questions and answered directly.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    After finishing these, I still hung a breath and refused to relax. I called Tang Tianqi again. Not long after, Tang Tianqi got through.


    I interrupted him in a tone that was somewhat inconceivable, and said it directly.


    "Yes, even for me, you don''t have to be surprised. Now I have something to tell you. You have to listen attentively."


    Then, regardless of Tang Tianqi''s willingness or not, I told Tang Tianqi all the truth about Fu nianshen. After I finished speaking at one time, I was relieved. Tang Tianqi, who was opposite, was silent. For a long time, he said.


    "No wonder he was so eager to get all the rest of the down group''s industries. It turned out that he was playing this abacus!"


    In Tang Tianqi''s solemn tone, with a bit of anger, although I can''t see his face, but vaguely, I can feel that the former Tang Tianqi is back!


    I am full of joy.


    "If it goes well, it is estimated that I will get the whole process video of Fu nianshen''s bullying long Xingyu to make him look like a madman in the near future..." when I say this, I pause for a moment and suddenly think of something: "Oh, you may not know that long Xingyu has been made into a madman by Fu nianshen."


    However, the shock I expected did not appear in Tang Tianqi. Her reaction was very calm.


    "It''s not hard to guess. As early as before, the change of ownership of Longteng group has caused a stir in the whole business world. I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    Tang Tianqi said, hesitated for a while, suddenly some worried to ask.


    "How are you over there now? Did he do anything to you? "


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I shook my head. I didn''t want to tell him the truth. I just said vaguely.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing serious."


    "That''s good... Do you have any plans?"


    "Not for the time being. We have to wait until the video is available to determine whether it can deal with the threat caused by Nian Shen and how big it is before making a decision."


    "Well, let me know when you have news. Be careful yourself."


    After that, Tang Tianqi hung up.


    Listening to the busy voice coming from the phone, I shook my head. Up to now, I can''t treat Tang Tianqi like a stranger. Maybe it''s because he left a deep mark in my heart before?


    With a sigh, I didn''t have time to think more, so my mobile phone screen lit up again. As soon as I saw it, it was a call from pony.


    Don''t think about it, I know Ning Hongyu should have been picked up. However, when I got through the phone, I learned that it was not as simple as I thought!


    "Ning Hongyu... Is dead."


    When I got through the phone, I got such a message from Xiaoma. On the spot, I sat in my seat like lightning strike.


    "How did he... Die?" I swallowed and asked in a somewhat difficult voice.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t notice that we were followed. When we found Ning Hongyu, we were shot and killed by the other side mercilessly." Pony''s voice was a little self reproach: "moreover, when he gave me something, he told me that there was a password encrypted inside, but before he died, he couldn''t tell me the password."


    Hard, too hard!


    When I learned the sad news, the idea that came out of my head was this. Fu nianshen said that in order to achieve his goal, he would do anything!!


    At the same time of mourning for Ning Hongyu, I asked the little horse, "can the code inside be cracked?"


    "It should be OK to know this major, but it will take time."


    "Well, now you''re looking for someone secretly. Keep a low profile. Don''t be discovered by Fu nianshen. No matter what the cost, you have to crack this video for me!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    After I entrusted Xiaoma to handle this matter, I stood up. Just when I wanted to deal with the management right of Chu''s enterprise, it seemed that I would not be allowed to leave, but my mobile phone rang.


    I connect, and the opposite, in the connection of the moment, it came to pay nianshen that complacent voice.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang has two talents. I don''t know when she planted such a person beside me and long Xingyu. If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, I would have been cheated by you."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s voice, I immediately became alert and asked without hesitation.


    "What do you want to do?"


    From his words, I already know that Ning Hongyu''s death must have something to do with him!


    "Why don''t we make a deal?" Fu nianshen said with a smile. His voice was very friendly.


    "No way! You just wait to go to jail! "


    After dropping these three words, I immediately hung up the phone and didn''t want to have too much conversation with it.


    I don''t want to talk to him, but Fu nianshen doesn''t think so. It''s just like dog skin plaster. I don''t want to talk to him, but he just sticks it up shamelessly, which is very annoying.


    Fu nianshen kept on talking on the phone. No matter whether I answered or not, he made me very upset. I couldn''t help but roar when I picked up my mobile phone.


    "Fu nianshen, are you insane?"


    It''s like I''m afraid I''ll hang up the phone right away. When I get through, Fu nianshen says.


    "I know that you have a video of my crazy long Xingyu in your hand. If you don''t like this, you can give me that video and we will shake hands and make peace. From now on, we won''t let the water in the well go against the river, not only don''t give Tang tianqi''s advice, but I''ll help you deal with your affairs."


    "How''s it going?"


    Hearing Fu nianshen''s words, my heart was filled with cold laughter. I asked sarcastically.


    "Fu nianshen, are you scared to death? Well


    What I said was to irritate him. Fu nianshen was not angry at all, but admitted frankly.


    "Yes, it took me so long to make this achievement. I don''t want to go to jail without the chair being hot."


    Although what Fu nianshen said was very reasonable and reasonable, I don''t know why. I always felt that he had a conspiracy. I didn''t believe his lies, so I asked.


    "There is only one evidence in my hand, but there are countless times that you can go back on it. If you don''t have something in your hand, you will suddenly want to kill me in the future. Isn''t it as easy as going back on your hands?"


    "So, you don''t have to talk to me about peace anymore!"


    "You wait to go to jail!"


    With that, I wanted to end this call. However, just before I hung up, Fu nianshen asked with deep meaning.


    "There is really no room for peace talks between us?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    When I hear Fu nianshen''s words, I don''t know why. I''m so scared that I always have some foreboding.


    After hearing my affirmative answer, Fu nianshen pretended to feel sorry and sighed.


    "Well, since I can''t talk about peace, I''ll accept my fate. Just before I die, I have to take a back seat. For example, how about Tang Tianqi?"


    "You threaten me!"


    My eyes and pupils contracted violently, and my tone was sharp.


    "Don''t be so angry. If Tang Tianqi is not enough to change your mind, then..."


    "Su lingcui, together with the lives of three Chu people, is used to exchange the video in your hand. Miss Jiang, do you think it''s necessary for us to negotiate now?"

 Chapter 299

    "What are you talking about?"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I couldn''t help roaring at my hair on the phone. However, Fu nianshen didn''t seem to recognize the anger between my words. He asked with a smile.


    "Is there something wrong with Miss Jiang''s ears? Do you want me to repeat that? I think what I have said is very clear. "


    At this moment, my whole heart is like a ton of explosives, anger rising, about to blow up.


    But I know that what I need most at this time is to calm down.


    "Su lingcui and Chu San, how can they be in your hands?" I took a deep breath and began to explore.


    Hearing what I said, Fu nianshen laughed deeply, and his smile was very strange.


    "As for this, you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I have my own way. However, if you don''t believe me, I''m in a bit of trouble..." Fu nianshen said with a deliberate look: "otherwise, I''ll try to kill the man first?"


    "You dare!" I managed to control my emotions and almost couldn''t suppress them.


    "Ha ha ha, I dare not. Of course I dare not. But if Miss Jiang doesn''t come, I''m afraid I''ll really dare."


    "Two days, I''ll go back immediately!" Listening to Fu nianshen''s confident appearance, I have no way to doubt the truth of his words. All I can do is to believe.


    Because there are many opportunities for Fu nianshen, but I only have one. If I lose the bet, I will lose my life!!


    Hang up Fu nianshen''s phone, I didn''t even have time to pack up, so I quickly ordered the ticket to return home.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, being able to name Chu San has proved a lot.


    But Lu Qingming saw me so anxious appearance, can''t help but worry in the mouth inquires.


    "Before, what happened?"


    There was no time to explain too much to Lu Qingming, so I could only hastily reply: "Su lingcui has another friend who may fall into Fu nianshen''s hands. I have to go back and have a look!"


    Lu Qingming heard that his mouth opened, but before he opened his mouth, he was stopped by me.


    "I know you are worried about me, don''t trust me, want to go back with me, but here, absolutely can''t be leaderless, otherwise let Fu nianshen take advantage of the situation, then we have no chips to threaten Fu nianshen!"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Qingming''s face was tangled. He wanted to say more, but in the end he just sighed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, just go back and I''ll watch it for you."


    "Well!" I looked at Lu Qingming gratefully. Without too many words, I went straight to the door and tried to leave. However, when my whole body was about to step out of the office door, Lu Qingming''s voice full of worry came from behind.


    "Weiran, everything... Be careful!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After returning to China, I had just stepped down from the airport when I saw several figures walking towards me with ill intentioned eyes.


    My premonition told me that they were sent by Fu nianshen to arrest me!


    As long as I was caught, then I didn''t even have the chance to negotiate with Fu nianshen, which I deeply thought, so I quickly picked up my mobile phone and called team Liu while drilling into the crowd.


    As soon as I got through, I yelled at my mobile phone: "help, team Liu, come to help!"


    Liu team do not know the fool, I heard the words in the urgent, he did not have too much nonsense, straightforward inquiry.


    "Where are you?"


    "Airport!"


    "OK, I''ll take someone there right away!"


    After finishing the call in a hurry, I didn''t relax my vigilance. I looked at those people who were chasing me behind me. They really came to catch me!!


    See this, the pace of my feet can not help but speed up the amount of points.


    But when I was shuttling behind the crowd, one of them was not careful, but suddenly hit a strong chest. Before I had time to apologize, my face was cold at the moment when I could see his face clearly.


    Because this person is Gu Fengyan whom I haven''t seen for a long time!!!


    When I met my old friend, I was not happy at all. As soon as I stepped back, I immediately opened my eyes to him and looked at him coldly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Yet, do you still hate me so much?"


    After such a long time of absence, Gu Fengyan''s impression in my mind is somewhat blurred, but I still remember it vaguely. Now when I see him again, I find that there is a bit of depression in him.


    But it didn''t make me change my attitude towards him. I was just surprised. I still looked at him coldly.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan sighed and stretched out his hand to hold it.


    "It''s not the time to lose your temper. If I''m not wrong, those people in the back are here to catch you, aren''t they?"


    Between words, I looked back and found that they were getting closer to me.


    Secretly clenched his teeth, temporarily put Gu Fengyan things behind him, and at this time, presumably also received my news Liu team with people came, the airport next to the siren suddenly made a big noise.


    Hearing the sound of the police siren, several people chasing me immediately stepped back, looked at me from a distance, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, Gu Fengyan, who was on one side, opened his mouth very upset.


    "I have something I want to..."


    "Enough, enough, enough!" I covered my ears, jerked my head: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, do you hear me, I don''t listen!"


    "But it''s very important." Gu Fengyan''s voice was choking, as if he had been wronged.


    "Yes, it''s really important to explain yourself and get me, isn''t it?"


    I opened my mouth with a sneer. When my words fell into Gu Fengyan''s ears, his face turned white and gray.


    And coincidentally, at this time Liu team also with people, from the crowd outside crowded in, came to my side.


    "Weiran, are you ok?"


    I shook my head and looked away from Gu Fengyan and looked at Liu team.


    "Fortunately, you came in time and scared them away."


    Hearing this, Liu nodded, then looked at Gu Fengyan suspiciously and asked.


    "Then this is..."


    "I don''t know." I was angry in my heart and said directly, "team Liu, let''s go!"


    Liu looked at me strangely. He must have noticed something, but I didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more. He nodded, opened the door and let me sit on the co pilot.


    Just as we were about to leave, I finally felt that I had done too much. Looking back at Gu Fengyan''s direction, I found that he had knelt down on the ground, and his eyes were murmuring.


    Seeing this, I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Forget it. I''ll apologize to him next time. Maybe there''s something important."


    I shook my head and sighed. I said to myself that there is a priority. In my opinion, the most important thing is to make sure that Su lingcui and Chu San are really in Fu nianshen''s hands.


    However, what I don''t know is that what I said just now was like the last straw that crushed Gu Fengyan.


    He has a will to die.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After I came to the familiar police station, I finally let go of my heart. However, it was as if it was better to see me. As soon as I got off the bus, my mobile phone vibrated twice. When I picked it up, it was a short message from Fu nianshen.


    "It''s very fast. This time, you''ve found a dog''s life."


    When I saw this message, I held my mobile phone more and more, and my heart was itching with hatred.


    But I haven''t thought much about it yet, but Liu''s team is apologizing.


    "Weiran, I''m sorry, Su lingcui. She was hijacked by a group of outlaws in the process of being transported back to China!"


    Although I was ready, when I heard the news, my spine seemed to have been pulled out. As soon as I was soft, I faltered under my feet. If I was struck by lightning, I almost fell down in the dark.


    Liu Dui''s words have been explained from the side. What Fu nianshen said is true!!


    Calm down, calm down!


    Although the news that Su lingcui and Chu San are in Fu nianshen''s hands may be true, I still force myself to calm down, because I know that there is no way to solve the problem in a hurry.


    Seems to see my anxiety in general, the side of the Liu team to comfort me.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. This matter concerns the face of the country. We, the police, will do our best to search and find people back!"


    "Keep the change." I waved my hand in the room and told team Liu all about Su lingcui in Fu nianshen''s hand, his threat to me and his real purpose.


    The more he listened, the more solemnized Liu''s eyes were. Finally, he was even more stern.


    "It''s absolutely lawless!"


    "So what?" I have no choice but to sigh. Fu nianshen has been dormant for such a long time. No one knows how deep his strength is. What he shows now is probably just the tip of the iceberg!!


    "The most important thing now is to find the evidence that can send Fu nianshen to prison. However, this guy is too cautious and does everything without leaving us any handle." Team Liu sighed.


    However, I don''t think so. I hold the mobile phone in my hand and stare at the number of the text message.


    "No!" I suddenly said: "perhaps, we have not reached the end of the road. What I hold in my hand is an opportunity!"


    "It depends on how we grasp it!"

 Chapter 300

    Yes, I just want to risk my life and see if I can get any valuable evidence from Fu nianshen!


    "Is there any danger?" Liu asked with some concern.


    "But we don''t have another way, do we?"


    Heard, Liu team silent up, see this, I did not say anything, in front of the text message to the number, they did not hesitate to call in the past.


    "Oh, Miss Jiang, I thought you forgot me."


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s voice, I gave a cold hum.


    "It''s useless to say more. What do you offer to let them go?"


    Fu nianshen heard it and laughed, but he didn''t give it up to me. He said straightforwardly, "give me the video in your hand, and I''ll let you go."


    I didn''t immediately promise to pay nianshen, for fear that he would cheat, and said again: "hand in hand, hand in delivery!"


    However, Fu nianshen seems to be playing a rogue. He doesn''t agree. In the cold laughter, his voice is like a devil.


    "Oh? So you mean I''m going to pull up two cushions before I die? "


    "You I was deeply enraged by Fu nianshen''s words, and my heart trembled with anger. At last, I even laughed angrily: "if I get something and refuse to let go, who can I talk to?"


    "But you can only choose to bet that I will keep my promise, can''t you?"


    I heard that I clenched my teeth. I wish I could swallow Fu nianshen alive now. But Su lingcui and Chu San are in his hands. Now I am subject to him everywhere!


    Silence for a moment, and finally I broke my teeth to swallow, can only choose to swallow, to Fu nianshen compromise.


    "OK, I promise you, but we have to deal face to face, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll turn back!"


    "No problem."


    After reaching an agreement with Fu nianshen, I hung up the phone and said one more word to this kind of person. I felt that my personality had been tarnished.


    "What do you say?" Liu team on one side of the mouth, his eyes worry, increasingly strong.


    "I need your help!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    According to my appointment with Fu nianshen, I came to a suburb designated by him. Looking at the scene of desolation around me, I couldn''t help but raise my mouth slightly. In this situation, killing and throwing corpses is the best way!


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Just as I looked around, Fu nianshen''s voice suddenly came into my ears, and then he came out of the shadow behind a tree.


    With his going out, my vigilance gradually raised.


    "What about people?" I asked.


    Hearing what I said, Fu nianshen slapped me two times. Then, several people who looked like his subordinates came out from nowhere. They were holding two people in their hands!


    Su lingcui and Chu San are really in Fu nianshen''s hands!


    "Now that I see people, I don''t think I''m lying to you anymore, do I?"


    Fu nianshen had a banter smile on his face, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I began to call eagerly.


    "Ling Cui, Chu San..."


    But no matter what I call them, they all hang their heads and look like they are in a coma. Seeing this, Fu nianshen said with a smile.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I gave them sleeping pills before I came here. Now they are sleeping soundly."


    "Give them back to me!" I face Fu nianshen with angry eyes, suppressing anger and roaring.


    "Bring the things."


    Bite teeth, now the initiative in the hands of Fu nianshen, I have no choice, can only dig out a U disk from the bag, will it high.


    "Come and get it!"


    Fu nianshen turned his head and motioned. Soon one of his subordinates would understand, nodded and came to me.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it. However, when the man who was motioned towards me came to my side, there was a flash in his eyes.


    Seeing this, I had a bad secret in my heart. But when I reacted, it was too late. This man was like a cheetah that preys on food. His body suddenly burst up. He solved me by dividing me into five and cut his hands behind him.


    "Fu nianshen, you are mean!"


    Sure enough, Fu nianshen did not let anyone go. On the contrary, he even arrested me.


    In the face of my insult, Fu nianshen smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to it and says shamelessly.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "You


    Every time I face Fu nianshen, I always feel that I am in the face of a hedgehog.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Since I dare to come, I must have expected this situation, so now, although I''m flustered, I can''t get any worse.


    "Of course, make good use of you and make the most of your role!"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I felt something bad in my heart. Sure enough, just as I expected, Fu nianshen exposed his huge ambition the next moment!


    All of a sudden, he looked up at the sky and burst out laughing madly.


    "With you and this man in hand, as long as Chu Tianqi doesn''t come back, I will be 100% sure to seize all the property rights of Chu''s enterprises. With Chu''s, Tang''s and Longteng''s three groups in hand, Fu nianshen will be a giant in the business world in the future!"


    "Dream!" Just when Fu nianshen was in his mind, I couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing my voice, Fu nianshen lowered his head and looked coldly at me. He did not forget to remind me.


    "Please note that now you are in my hands." Then Fu nianshen stopped talking to me and ordered, "take it away!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I fell into Fu nianshen''s hands, but he didn''t say what to do with me. He just locked me up with Chu San.


    Not long after we were locked up, Su lingcui and Chu San, who had been in a coma, woke up one after another. Seeing this, although they were in danger, I could not help but smile from my heart.


    "It''s great that you''re all right."


    At the beginning, Su lingcui''s spirit was still in a trance, as if she was not sure. She blinked her eyes twice again, until she was sure that it was really me. Finally, she could not help crying.


    "Master, how did you and how did you get caught..."


    Seeing Su lingcui''s appearance, I couldn''t help feeling pity and trying to touch her head to comfort her. But our hands were tied up and couldn''t move.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s kidnapping. It''s not twice at a time." I gave Su lingcui a gentle smile, but then I immediately turned back, straightened up my face and pretended to be unhappy: "however, if you dare to be like this again next time, without my consent, I will never recognize you again!"


    Hearing what I said, Su lingcui choked twice, her head drooped slightly, and she looked like she had done something wrong.


    "I dare not..."


    After that, I turned my eyes to Chu San, frowned slightly, and asked in my heart.


    "Chusan, how come you were caught?"


    Hearing my voice, Chu San sighed: "carelessness, true carelessness, I thought I was hiding well, but I didn''t know how to be found in a tracking. As a result, I was caught like this."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Probably the last time, I was noticed by Fu nianshen soon after I parted with you." Chu San lowered his head and said with some chagrin: "if I were more careful, let me check more things, where can Fu nianshen have today?"


    Then he seemed to think of something. Chu San asked: "by the way, did you not receive the email I secretly sent you?"


    "What mail?" I looked at Chu San suspiciously.


    Chu three heard, sighed: "sure enough, certainly did not receive, otherwise, how will fall into the hands of Fu nianshen."


    When I heard Chu San''s words, I suddenly thought of something. Before that, Gu Fengyan had madly sent me an email. At that time, I was so angry that I emptied the mail box with one key. If I didn''t guess wrong, Chu San''s email must be included in it!!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a chagrin in my heart. I regret that I didn''t look at it carefully at that time.


    Before we could ask what was recorded in the e-mail, the door of our closed room was suddenly opened, and a figure stood outside and looked at us jokingly.


    "When I''m dying, I can still talk so happily. It seems that you are really optimistic!" The man grinned coldly, then raised his hand, let people lift me up.


    "Come on, boss Fu wants to see you."


    Then he pulled me out. This is an abandoned warehouse. At this time, Fu nianshen was sitting on a damaged machine at the door, smoking and smoking. I couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Have you considered giving you such a long time?"


    I heard that I picked my eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?"


    Fu nianshen listened and turned his head to me. First, he took a deep breath of the cigarette. In the dark, the red dots on the cigarette end were dazzling.


    Suddenly, Fu nianshen holds the cigarette butt in one hand and burns the burning cigarette on my shoulder. The corner of his mouth rises wildly, showing a morbid smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Pain! Burning pain!!


    Burning hot cigarette butts poked in my shoulder, Fu nianshen seemed to feel not enough general, but also hard to grind two circles!


    The tingling sensation stimulated my nerves, but I was still biting my teeth, silent.


    It''s like touching Fu nianshen''s anger. His eyes protrude outwards, ferocious to the extreme. He raised his hand fiercely, raised it high, and drew it down to my face!


    "You know what, you''re a bitch. You don''t have to drink a toast! It''s no use trying to persuade me. I have to be forced to use violence! "

 Chapter 301

    I took a breath, but I didn''t snort. I just stared at Fu nianshen and became more and more fierce.


    "You stare back at me!"


    Fu nianshen, as if angry, kicked my head. With a bang, my head seemed to explode with thunder, which made me feel headache.


    My consciousness began to blur, but Fu nianshen didn''t seem to show any mercy at all. A shoe stepped on my face, and he didn''t have the consciousness of pity!


    "I''ll give you another chance to use chutianqi''s Chushi enterprise in exchange for the lives of the three of you. This time, I mean what I say! Just sign my name on the title certificate and I''ll let you go! "


    Although I was beaten by Fu nianshen, I was a little confused, but there was a vague voice echoing in my heart, as if I had been pulled. I trembled and opened my mouth in hoarseness.


    "... impossible!"


    "Good, good!" Fu nianshen, like a madman, cheered wildly. He was merciless and kicked my head.


    My head was aching, but it didn''t take long for the pain to disappear. Instead, it was numbness.


    Liquid began to blur my eyes, if not wrong, it should be blood, hazy, I see Fu nianshen crazy ferocious smile.


    And then... There was no more. Then, I went straight into a coma.


    When I regained my consciousness, I felt the tingling in my mind. I moved my hands and feet, but I found that I was bound by something and couldn''t move at all.


    Confused in a look, it is found that his hands and feet were tied up, a large font was tied.


    All of a sudden, I suddenly woke up!


    The instant stimulation made my brain wake up a lot. The cool wind in my ear seemed to tell me all the time that I now


    Suspended in the sky by an excavator!!


    I didn''t have time to think about it. It seemed that I woke up at the first time. Fu nianshen''s voice came from below.


    "I have to say that I''m really a Bodhisattva. I''ve given you opportunities again and again. Even now, I haven''t been able to kill you!"


    "Jiang Weiran, take a good look at the bottom. Your dear Chu San and little servant are in danger now."


    Hearing Fu nianshen''s voice, I reluctantly lowered my head and looked down. In the blur, I saw Fu nianshen''s face with a banter smile. There was no Chu San and Su lingcui beside him, but his hand was pointing in the same direction.


    I reluctantly wriggled my head and looked in the direction of Fu nianshen''s finger. It didn''t matter. At this moment, I was scared out in a cold sweat.


    I think my situation is bad enough, but I didn''t expect that Chusan''s situation is worse than mine!


    I''m just hanging in the air. If I fall, I won''t die. I''m mostly disabled. But they are different. They


    May really lose their lives!


    Chu San''s whole body is full of chains. At this moment, he is locked in a pig cage. Next to him is a river. As long as he pushes it gently, Chu San will be drowned and suffocated immediately!


    Su lingcui, however, is not much better. Although she seems to be treated better because she is a girl, she is not much better!


    Although she was tied with a soft rope, and there was nothing to imprison her, her whole body was covered with wood!


    When I look at Su lingcui, it happens that some people pour gasoline on it, leaving only a fire, they can burn Su lingcui to ashes!!


    The more I look at it, the more frightened I am. My heart that I thought was firm also began to shake. I know that Fu nianshen is very cruel, but I never thought that he would be so cruel!


    In order to win the ownership of Chu''s enterprise, he can do such inhuman things!


    As soon as I read this, I felt as if I had thought of something. Before Fu nianshen threatened me, I was yelled at Fu nianshen.


    "Fu nianshen, if you dare to touch their hair, we Jiang Weiran will not give you Chu''s enterprise even if we fall down here and die alive!"


    I was gambling that my words could successfully threaten Fu nianshen. But when I heard what I said, Fu nianshen''s face didn''t have a look of rage. On the contrary, he laughed and looked at me with contempt.


    He picked up the trumpet from one side and said loudly to me who was suspended in the air.


    "If you don''t hand over Chu''s enterprise to me now, then if you want to see your two friends again, you can only look at their remains!"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I gritted my teeth, and my anger rose, but I repressed my anger and didn''t get angry.


    "Fu nianshen, do you want to fight with me?"


    I thought I could rely on Chu''s enterprise to threaten Fu nianshen, but it turns out that in the final analysis, I''m too naive. Compared with Fu nianshen, an old fox who has been dormant for many years, I''m still far behind!


    "Coincidentally, I have this idea." Then, as if afraid that I would not believe it, Fu nianshen said: "anyway, the power in my hands is enough for me to enjoy for a while. Although Longteng group is not strong now, in the final analysis, it just falls into the hands of long Xingyu, the black sheep, and is abandoned. As long as I operate a little, it can still reach the world-class level!"


    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I secretly gritted my teeth. I have to say that Fu nianshen''s words are really convincing. Although I don''t know whether he is serious or deceiving me, I don''t have the right to question them.


    Because once you lose the bet, it''s the death of Chu San and Su lingcui. I can''t afford the cost!


    After fighting for a long time, I shook my head and sighed.


    "All right, all right, you put me down and I''ll promise you whatever you say."


    Although I don''t want to compromise with Fu nianshen, in order to keep Chu San and Su lingcui safe, I have to do this. First, I have to slow down Fu nianshen, then I have to talk about the conditions, and then I''ll take my time.


    When he heard my words, Fu nianshen gave me a light smile and finally put me down slowly. With a confident smile on his face, he seemed to seize my lifeline and gave me a sneer.


    "Didn''t you refuse before? After so long, you have to force me to do this. Why do you have to do this?"


    For Fu nianshen''s cold ridicule, I did not respond. I looked at him coldly. I didn''t even have time to breathe slowly, so I said directly.


    "Let them go first, you make an offer, and I''ll promise you anything!"


    Hearing what I said, Fu nianshen magnificently widened his eyes and looked at me inconceivably. Then he burst into laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Jiang Weiran, you can''t be hanged by me, are you brain broken? Don''t you understand? Delivery before delivery


    "But if you go back on your word again and don''t let anyone go, what shall I do?" I looked at Fu nianshen coldly, with the color of doubt in my eyes.


    However, Fu nianshen didn''t pay attention to my mood at all. He lit a cigarette for himself and frivolously sprayed the smoke on my face.


    "You can only choose to believe, can''t you?" With that, Fu nianshen bit the cigarette and joked: "don''t worry, although I don''t always keep my word, at least this time, I''m likely to keep my promise."


    "As long as you sign the transfer certificate honestly."


    Say, Fu nianshen hit a ring finger, a hand quick understanding, turned to take back a contract and a pen.


    Fu nianshen first glanced at me, then picked up the pen and wrote down his name on it, then handed it to me.


    Looking at the contract in hand, I sighed. It seems that the only way to solve the problem is to compromise with Fu nianshen.


    After silently saying sorry to Chu Tianqi, who is far away and doesn''t know where, I just wanted to take over the contract from Fu nianshen and sign my own name. But at this time, Chu San, who was trapped in a pig cage, cried out.


    "No! Don''t! "


    My action, Fu nianshen eyes excited color also retreat, when he put his eyes on the direction of Chu three, his face, has turned into a cold.


    "I''m dying, don''t you shut up?"


    Fu nianshen yells at Chu San, but it doesn''t scare him, even his attention is not on Fu nianshen, directly ignoring him!!


    "Don''t promise him before it happens!" Chu San yelled at me: "in fact, I kept a secret from you. I was caught by Fu nianshen recently. The reason why I disappeared before was that I went to Master Chu''s side and attended Susanna''s funeral!"


    When I heard Chu san say that, I was shocked. He meant that Susanna had died of illness!


    So that means


    As if I could hear the voice of my heart, Chu San said what he thought for me.


    "In other words, in the recent period of time, Master Chu will return. As long as he survives this period of time, Fu nianshen is not even a thing in front of our young master!"


    "Shut up!"


    Fu nianshen roared. Since he can find the opportunity to force me to hand over the ownership of Chu''s enterprise, he must know something about the reason for Chu Tianqi''s leaving.


    At the moment, hearing Chu San''s words, a trace of anger flashed across his face, lowering the voice line and roaring.


    "I wanted to spare your life after this woman signed the contract, but now, you make me go back!"

 Chapter 302

    When I heard Fu nianshen''s words, I felt that the secret was not good, and it was not surprising. Then, Fu nianshen ordered on the spot.


    "What are you still doing? Push him down quickly!"


    After receiving Fu nianshen''s order, several of his men nodded, and they began to push Fu nianshen''s cage into the river.


    "Stop it, stop it


    I quickly react, hoarse and roar, want to run over with Fu nianshen desperately, but before approaching him, he was stopped by a few of his subordinates.


    It''s just in front of you, but it''s as if you''re far away.


    "Fu nianshen, you dare!" In a hurry, I had to take out the ownership of chutianqi company to threaten him: "Fu nianshen, if you dare to touch him, we don''t have to continue to talk about it!"


    With that, I looked at Fu nianshen fiercely and put my hands on the contract. As long as she didn''t order his men to stop, I would tear up the contract immediately.


    After hearing my words, Fu nianshen finally had some scruples. He turned his head and looked at me coldly. As soon as he lifted his hand, Chu San, who was pushed to the river, was still not pushed down by them.


    "Within a minute, sign him, otherwise, you have to go to the belly of the fish to find the body of this guy."


    Looking at the calm look on Fu nianshen''s face, I know that his words are not fake. I secretly clench my teeth. For the sake of Chu San''s life, in the end, I bear all kinds of reluctance in my heart and sign this transfer certificate.


    When I wrote down my name, I felt as if I had been drained of all my strength, and the feeling of powerlessness surged into my heart.


    And Fu nianshen, his face is finally showing a smile.


    "Very good, very good. If you know yourself so well at the beginning, there is no need for us to make trouble with each other."


    Say, Fu nianshen hit a ring finger, he arranged in Chu three and Su lingcui side of hand, all toward his side.


    "This time, even if I am merciful and don''t kill you, I will keep you and watch the moment when I reach the top of world finance!" With that, Fu nianshen looked at me jokingly: "if I didn''t hear him wrong just now, Chu Tian should be almost back, right? I advise you to explain the matter to him now. "


    "Why don''t I give you a piece of advice, use your body?"


    With these words, Fu nianshen looks up to the sky and laughs, leaving behind a series of sarcastic laughter and then leaves.


    After watching Fu nianshen leave, I quickly perk up. First, I rescued Fu nianshen who was trapped by the river. Then I went to untie Su lingcui.


    Although I saved them, I didn''t even feel any joy in my heart. On the contrary, it was extremely heavy.


    But Chu San''s face was not much better.


    "Why save me?" Chu three calm a face, voice low ground asks a way.


    "Because you are my friend." Almost without hesitation, I blurted out: "I can''t watch you killed by Fu nianshen. Moreover, if it was Chu Tianqi, he would not betray you and sign his name without hesitation!"


    After hearing my words, Chu San''s face was a little relieved, but it was no better.


    With a sigh, Chu San lowered his head, covered his face and said painfully.


    "I''m really a sinner. Because of my reason, Master Chu lost the company. Why, why am I still alive now..."


    Seeing Chu San''s self abandonment, I stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Well, don''t think about it. If the company is gone, you can get it back, but if the people are gone, it''s gone."


    Just as I comforted Chu San, Su lingcui on one side looked strange. She interrupted.


    "Wait a minute, have you found anything?"


    Su lingcui''s strange voice made us turn our eyes to her face, but her expression became more and more strange.


    The atmosphere will play up. Su lingcui''s strange mood at this time dissipates the loss in our hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu San and I spoke almost at the same time and said in one voice.


    Hearing our question, Su lingcui didn''t answer immediately. She first pointed to her nose, and her eyes became more and more strange.


    "You seem to have forgotten who I am."


    "What identity?" I was surrounded by Su lingcui''s words. I felt like I was in the fog. But the next moment, there was a ray of light in my head.


    Identity! That''s su lingcui''s identity!!


    Seeing the expression on my face, Su lingcui already understood. I thought of that. She looked at Chu San with a smile, and her tone was calm.


    "You may not know that when the owner left Los Angeles, he had temporarily transferred Chu''s enterprise to me. In other words, now standing in front of you..." speaking of this, Su lingcui pretended to smile mysteriously and caught Chu San''s appetite. Then she said.


    "At present, the only one recognized by Chu''s enterprise law is the president."


    When he heard Su lingcui''s words, Chu San, like me, was at a loss, but he was not a fool. Then he reacted and muttered to himself in astonishment.


    "But it was Wei Ran who signed the name just now..."


    Soon, Chu San''s face showed a look of ecstasy, and even he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fool, Fu nianshen! This fool, I''m afraid I don''t know. What he''s holding in his hand is an invalid agreement! Ha ha ha


    Hearing that, I can''t help but outline a smile at the corner of my mouth.


    "I believe that for a while, Fu nianshen won''t find out about it. During this period of time, if it''s not a good plan to count on him, he will be ashamed of his hospitality to us this time."


    With that, I couldn''t help looking at Su lingcui and said with emotion: "I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willows. This time, God has finally visited us."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although Fu nianshen kept saying that he would let us go, we didn''t believe Fu nianshen''s lies at all. After being rescued safely, I quickly called Xiaoma and asked him to send someone to pick us up.


    In business, I may not be able to play tricks, but if I want to compete with the black forces, Fu nianshen, who lost the help of long Xingyu, I believe I can crush him in this respect.


    With the round the clock protection of the Tian family and Liu Yicheng, and the increased vigilance around them, it is not so easy for Fu nianshen to fight against us.


    In order not to let our emotions show their flaws, we tried to avoid going out, and Lu Qingming''s side, I also call through the gas, he will first surface resistance, Fu nianshen, accompany him to perform.


    At this time, we got together and began to figure out how to deal with Fu nianshen.


    "You say, how do you dig deep?"


    I look at Su lingcui and Chu San with a smile in my eyes. Since I learned that what I signed is an invalid agreement certificate, my whole mood is a little better.


    "Since Fu nianshen doesn''t know what he''s holding is an invalid agreement, we can make use of it to make him bleed a lot." Compared with me, Chu San is very calm, tapping the table gently and analyzing in an orderly way.


    "... I have an idea that I don''t know if it''s feasible or not."


    After a long silence, Su lingcui was the first to speak.


    Now I like Su lingcui more and more. Every time I encounter difficulties, it''s su lingcui who helps me find a way. She is always around me, just like a military strategist.


    "Tell me about it."


    Although Su lingcui said very low-key, but I know in my heart, since she dares to say so, then nine times out of ten, this method must be feasible!


    "Treat him in his own way!" When she said this, Su lingcui, who was always gentle, had a cold look on her face: "since Fu nianshen can get a drug transportation company to cheat you, why can''t we get a bag company to blackmail Fu nianshen?"


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words, my eyes suddenly brightened, and the secret was reasonable.


    "How to implement it?" One side of Chu three, the cold front in the eye twinkles, is to ask a way impatiently.


    Hearing Chu San''s words, Su lingcui smiles. She is very enigmatic.


    "First of all, we have to build a company that looks very famous but actually has nothing..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When we have a plan, we have something to do, and we begin to work on it.


    First of all, Chu San went to a remote area and bought a bankrupt company. Su lingcui and I started to make a website about "noble company".


    In other words, it is to make smoke bombs, which will be used to deceive the company that we are going to pay for. The packaging will be high-end and high-grade.


    Of course, there are some details that need to be dealt with carefully. Otherwise, Fu nianshen, an old fox, will not be easily fooled for his resourcefulness.


    And just as things are going smoothly on our side, Lu Qingming also called me.


    "The fish has taken the bait."


    After hearing the news, the corners of my mouth gradually rose and turned into a smile.


    It seems that the scandal about me and Chu''s company is almost over.


    The reason is very simple. In fact, the reason why Fu nianshen wants to spread rumors is to force me to hand over Chu''s enterprise. However, now that the name of Fu nianshen has been put on the surface of Chu''s enterprise, how can he plan for the next step if he does not bleach the company''s reputation?

 Chapter 303

    The final address was chosen by us at the Vatican.


    Chu San found a big company here, but it was on the verge of bankruptcy due to market reasons. He happened to find it, so he bought it directly.


    But the rules over there are strange. It''s clear that there are network protocol certificates to sign, but we have to be there.


    But at this time, I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to sign face-to-face when I was face-to-face.


    So Chu San and I decided to go on the spot.


    Originally in anticipation, it was just a short trip, but we didn''t expect it. Therefore, we were involved in a huge conspiracy.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The reason why I was often kidnapped in the past is that there was no one around to protect me. This time I learned well.


    Although it''s only a short trip, I''ve taken enough people with me out of caution. Even I''ve taken the pony with me, so I can take precautions.


    It was originally agreed that I would go with Chu San, but when we arrived at the airport, we saw Su lingcui.


    A little earlier than us.


    She insisted on going with us, but I had to promise her, so the three of us, with a group of bodyguards mixed in the crowd, set foot on the journey of a foreign country.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A few days later, we were at the airport next to the Vatican. Due to the flight distance, we chose the fastest ticket in order to get here quickly, but we were unable to land directly at the Vatican. In other words, we need to take a ride on the next journey.


    However, for a person who doesn''t go abroad, I''m a little crazy, so I''m not very clear about the situation here.


    As a result, when we get off the plane, what we see is


    "What''s the situation?"


    The three of us said almost in unison, looking at the scene in front of us with a daze in our eyes and opening our mouth in a daze.


    Because we landed on a wasteland.


    "Make sure the ticket is correct?"


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes: "you ordered the ticket. How can I know?"


    Hearing this, Chu San gave a ha ha, scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s harmless. Anyway, we''re all going to take a ride. It''s OK to land anywhere."


    Finish saying, as if the face can''t hang, Chu three one slip smoke ground left.


    "You wait, I''ll find the car!"


    Looking at Chu San''s back, I and Su lingcui look at each other and smile.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that just as Chu San left us, suddenly, several people gradually approached us.


    Because I have been kidnapped many times, now I can even feel the bad eyes cast on me, so I noticed these people at the first time.


    But I don''t panic at all.


    I seemed to turn my head inadvertently and winked at the pony on the side. He knew it instantly, nodded and began to gather people to prepare for counter encirclement.


    However, these people were unaware that their every move had been discovered. Soon, they exposed their real purpose. A group of people looked at us and shouted covetously.


    "Robbery!"


    Seeing this scene, I was not afraid at all. Instead, I laughed and said with self mockery.


    "Is it hard for me to look so bullying? How can I go anywhere, someone wants to rob me?"


    When I said this, I used Chinese. Naturally, they couldn''t understand me. They looked at me with vigilance.


    "What are you talking about?"


    I looked at him, pondered a little, and asked fluently in English.


    "Are you a robber, please?"


    Hearing my question, the man was stunned for a moment, but then his face showed a fierce color, as if he was afraid that I would not believe him, and he glared at me.


    "Haven''t you ever seen a robber?"


    "Yes, I have." I laughed, shook my head: "but, I want to ask, who is robbing who?"


    Hearing what I said, the robbers were stunned again. Taking advantage of this short time, the pony behind them made a lightning move and instantly subdued the robbers.


    I looked at the robbers with a smile.


    "Well, now I want to say, robbery."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chu San, who was looking for a car, was called back by us because there was no need to look for it any more. At present, these robbers have several off-road vehicles of their own.


    Naturally, we take it for granted. If there are free ones, why do we have to look for those who pay for them? Is it addictive to be a fat sheep?


    In the face of these robbers, I have no pity. I not only expropriated their cars, but also several of them as tour guides and drivers.


    "If I had known that, I would have gone to work honestly..." I was driven by a young man who looked very young. Now he had a bitter face and a faint sigh.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it." I squinted at him, but I didn''t feel moved by him: "I have hands and feet, but I want to rob you. You deserve it."


    Hearing what I said, the expression on the face became more and more bitter.


    "But do you think it''s so easy for us to find a job here?"


    "As long as you work hard and are willing to work hard, there will always be companies that will admit you." In my opinion, the youth''s words are obviously lazy and can''t bear the tiredness of work.


    But I didn''t expect that a casual meeting and a casual conversation made me aware of a clue.


    "You know what? It''s not what you said, OK! Recently, all of our companies are losing money. They don''t even have the ability to pay their employees. Do you want me to work as a free labor force for others? "


    When I heard what he said, my heart suddenly became interested and I couldn''t help asking.


    "Why is it like this?"


    "God knows!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a sudden brake sound started. Looking up, it turned out that the company we were looking for had arrived.


    "The destination has arrived, so can you let me go back now?"


    "No way." Almost without hesitation, I said, "if you go back, where can I find such a good guide and driver?"


    "Don''t think about running away. I''ll send someone to guard you."


    Hearing what I said, the man turned his eyes and nearly passed out in broad daylight.


    "God, is this woman a devil? Who did I rob... "


    Without paying attention to him, we got out of the car and walked into the company in front of us. In addition to leaving a few people here to guard them, the rest followed us.


    When I went into this company, my head was still thinking about why the company here would be in a collective deficit and whether there would be any problems with the company I was going to take over.


    In my mind, someone has already noticed our arrival and quickly welcomed us out. As soon as they met each other, the man raised his head and laughed.


    "Surely this one is Miss Jiang?"


    With that, he warmly extended his hand to me, politely shook his hand, and I went straight to the point.


    "Well, I don''t need much ink. Let''s be frank, sir. I want to sign the transfer contract now."


    "Of course you can!" The president of the company said with a smile, "I''m dying for someone to buy my company. I can''t run it any more."


    If I didn''t meet this group of robbers, I would not hesitate to sign the transfer contract directly with him, and then pay directly to leave. But now, I''m on the alert.


    Because I always feel that there are some clues.


    "Mr. President, I''d like to have a look at all the information of your company. I wonder if it''s ok?"


    Hearing what I said, I was acutely aware that the blonde president''s pupils contracted violently, but then recovered.


    "Of course, of course."


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone and looked very enthusiastic. He called and asked the Secretary to sort out the information.


    After the call, the president put his eyes on me again.


    "Before that, I wonder if Miss Jiang will visit our company with me?"


    "With pleasure." Smile, I took Chu three them, stood up together.


    At this time, the president looked at them and finally asked.


    "Miss Jiang, these are..."


    "It''s my secretary and assistant, and a few consultants." I lied about a reason, explained: "when signing the contract, I still need to go through their negotiation and agreement before I can sign my name on the contract."


    Hearing that, the president suddenly realized and nodded his head, but he still had some doubts in his eyes.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang''s power in your company is not to cover the sky with one hand!"


    "The management system is different." After saying this, I shut my mouth and stopped talking.


    The president saw that I couldn''t say much, so he had to stop asking and acquiesced in Chu San''s existence.


    He began to show us around. Although the interior decoration of the company was pretty good, no one was seen except us. It was really in line with the image of the bankrupt company.


    I didn''t think much about this, but when we went to the Ministry of finance, I found a piece of paper on the desk. I picked it up and found it was a report on external investment.


    But before I had time to read the contents carefully, the president on one side snatched this report form from my hand quickly, as if to cover up his embarrassment. He burst out laughing.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been here. It''s full of dust. Don''t let Miss Jiang get infected with any bacteria, so it''s better to throw it away."

 Chapter 304

    Although he has tried to put on a normal appearance, but I was aware of some clues.


    This makes me feel that there must be something hidden on that report!


    And then he crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can, which made me more sure.


    There must be something wrong with this man!


    I was on the alert in my heart, but I still didn''t see Ruth on my face. I said with a smile.


    "Go to the next place."


    After almost half an hour, we haven''t visited the whole company yet, but we haven''t continued to visit it, because the information about the whole company has been sent to us.


    Looking at the stack of information on the desktop, if I am alone, I am afraid it will take me three days and three nights. However, I am not alone.


    Divided into three parts, after a wink, I handed the remaining three parts to Su lingcui of Chu Sangen.


    When Chu San and Su lingcui looked up, I didn''t completely look at the things in my hand. I separated part of my spirit and quietly observed the president in front of me. It didn''t matter if I didn''t look. I found the clue completely.


    He quietly exchanged glances with his secretary, as if to confirm something. Seeing this, I already know that we don''t need to waste time to read the information in our hands. Nine times out of ten, it has been processed, and there can be no negative news on it.


    I suddenly don''t want to leave so soon, because I want to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of the president.


    After reading a lot of things in my hand, I pushed away the idea of signing the contract immediately and said with a smile.


    "I''d like to think about it, sir. May I?"


    "Of course!"


    The president said with a hearty laugh, with no abnormality on his face.


    After saying goodbye, I asked Chu San and Su lingcui.


    "Do you see anything unusual?"


    "No They looked at each other and shook their heads one after another: "there is no abnormal information about the things recorded above. There is a mixture of good and bad, and there is no problem."


    "No problem?" I sneered: "they brought the information. They can make it up as they want."


    Chu three one hears me to say so, then discovered clue, he tentatively asks a way.


    "Yet, have you found something?"


    "No I shook my head and said, "it''s just a guess. As for whether I think too much, I need to wait and see."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After going out, I casually found a hotel to stay. Of course, these people who tried to kidnap me were also brought by me.


    "Do you know this company?"


    In order to make the best use of the company, I took out the company''s information and gave it to them.


    It''s nothing to look at, but their faces suddenly changed.


    Look at the appearance, I will have the bottom of my heart, more and more sure, there must be something wrong with this company!!


    "Do you know anything!" I asked further.


    Sure enough, under my repeated questioning, they finally told me the truth.


    "This company is fake."


    "Fake?"


    Hear this sentence, my head full of fog? How can this company fake?


    He took a look at me and didn''t make me confused for long, so he explained to me directly.


    "On the surface, they are selling companies, and they are famous for the people who come to buy them. As far as I have seen, there are at least a dozen batches. It is reasonable to say that they should be sold, but in fact, I have never changed the owner of this company."


    "What''s going on?" I couldn''t help looking solemn.


    And the kidnapper who explained to me, with his head down, glanced around, with a mysterious look, fell in my ear and said.


    "As far as I''ve heard, every time you foreigners sign a contract, there are loopholes!"


    At this point, he closed his mouth, no longer said anything, and looked at me meaningfully.


    If I don''t understand him at this time, then I really don''t deserve to sit in the present position.


    Moreover, Chu Chu as like as two peas, three, brought news to me almost as much as this man said.


    "It looks like a blackmail Gang!"


    I pondered, anyway, we don''t have any loss now. If we stop here, it won''t be a big problem. But we all come all the way for this. If we just go back, we are not reconciled.


    Thinking, suddenly a ray of light flashed in my head, I said.


    "Chu San, go and draw up a contract. The format should be more formal. As for the content, it is to unconditionally give us the company we like."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After having an idea, the rest is to put it into practice.


    After Chu San helped me finish the contract, I adjusted myself to make myself look normal, and then I went there again.


    He was still warmly entertained by the owner of the company. From these conversations, I already knew his name was Webers.


    "Miss Jiang, have you thought about it?" Asked Webers, smiling.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with all aspects of your company. I came here today just to sign the contract."


    As soon as Webers heard this, he was very happy. He clapped his hands with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to satisfy Miss Jiang. So, should we sign the contract?"


    "Of course."


    Then Webers took us to a small conference room. He told his secretary to put the contract on the table and pointed to it.


    "Here are all transfer contracts. Miss Jiang, please have a look at them. If you think there is no problem, please sign your name on them."


    Although the bottom of my heart clearly knows that there must be something passive in this contract, but I just don''t say it, and I look at it with an affectation.


    "I still believe in Mr. Webster''s character, so I don''t have to read it!"


    Then I picked up the pen and planned to sign my name. But before the nib touched the paper, I took it back.


    "Wait, I have something to confirm."


    When he saw me take the pen back, there was a slight flicker of nervousness in Webers'' face, and he inquired with some urgency.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to check the security system of your company. After all, safety is very important. I believe you will understand me."


    Hearing me, I could feel a distinct sigh of relief and a couple of laughs from Webers, he replied.


    "Of course you can!" With that, he stood up and was ready to lead us to the inspection in person. Seeing this, I had a scornful smile in my heart, which was just what I wanted.


    After giving Chu San a wink, I left with Webers.


    My purpose is very simple, you are to break Webers, while he does not pay attention to, steal the day!


    Chu San didn''t let me down either. When we came back, he nodded his head to me.


    It means, yes!


    "Everything in your company is very good, so I decided not to hesitate any more." With that, I signed my name directly on the contract.


    Webers saw this with a big smile on his face. Without looking at the contract, he wrote down his signature with a stroke of his pen, just like me.


    It was not a fool to think that he could cheat so many people. Then Webers reacted quickly. He looked at the contract in his hand and frowned.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be this contract. We signed it wrong!"


    "I''m sorry..." Webers looked at the secretary with blank eyes, then looked at me and opened his mouth. He just wanted to apologize to me, but Chu San snatched the agreement from him with lightning speed.


    "No, it''s not a mistake." I smile at Webers.


    "You..." he was shocked for a moment, and then Webers reacted quickly. His face showed a look of exasperation. He pointed to my nose and trembled angrily: "how dare you play with me?"


    "You played me first." My face with a banter smile: "originally, both parties signed the contract should be the presence of lawyers, but you did not do so, what is the reason?"


    Hearing this, Webster''s eyes contracted violently, and his face became more and more ferocious. He spoke in a low voice.


    "You already know?"


    "Or else?" I spread my hands and made a helpless expression on my face: "if you want to blame me, I can only blame you for not doing enough Kung Fu."


    When he heard what I said, Webster burst into a strange laugh.


    "Not enough? Do you think no one can see through us except you? There are many smart people, but few of them can go out alive in the end! "


    As soon as Webster''s words came to an end, several people came out of the door rudely and looked at us like cheetahs on the grassland staring at their prey!


    "Miss Jiang, I have to say that I admire you very much, but do you think we have no confidence to do so?"


    "Since you can see through us, I might as well tell you in secret that we have acquired all the companies in the whole area nearby. As for the purpose..."


    Webers laughed and didn''t go on, but his meaning was already self-evident.


    My face gradually vigilant, looking around this group of people who constantly surrounded us, my secret is worse.


    Although I came prepared this time, the people I brought, they are now arranged outside by me!


    Even if I call them in right now, it''s fast to surround these people in front of us!

 Chapter 305

    "What do you want to do, Webers?" I glared at Webers.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s the end of you


    Webster''s smile with wisps of chill, feel the threat to life, I no longer entangled with anything, without hesitation to lift Chu three from their hands of the contract, looking at Webster said.


    "I can give it back to you, and I''ll pay as much as I should, but first of all, you have to let us go!"


    Hearing what I said, Webster''s face flashed a touch of color, but then turned into a sneer: "compared to this, I''m more afraid that you can''t control this mouth and go out to talk nonsense."


    "Only the corpse can honestly help us keep this secret!"


    When I heard Webers say this, I knew that there was no room for negotiation between us. After looking at Chu San beside me, he nodded to me.


    Then, in front of Webers, I pressed the shortcut key that had been set up for a long time to dial the pony directly, and then looked coldly at Webers.


    "Since you don''t want peace talks, you can do it directly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu San quickly moved and flew to the man who was standing at the door. With a bang, the man didn''t even slow down, so Chu San fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Chu San suddenly turned his head to us and roared.


    Seeing this, I quickly took Su lingcui''s hand and ran towards the temporary empty gap in the encirclement.


    Opportunity is fleeting!


    When we ran up the hallway, the people in the hall responded. Even I could clearly hear the shrieks of Webers from behind.


    "Stop them now!"


    By the time we could see them, we had already entered the elevator, but at this time, Su lingcui was able to relax and patted her chest.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    I smile, just want to comfort her, but we, or happy too early.


    As we descended to the third floor, suddenly, my head was filled with blood. In the sound of the alarm, the elevator was forced to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I looked at the light gradually extinguished elevator, covered his head and asked painfully.


    Chu San, with a cold face, kept beating the operation button inside the elevator, but there was no reaction. He couldn''t help hammering the elevator door and gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn it, they turned off the switch!"


    "What about that?" My brain is thinking fast, if it doesn''t look like a solution, then we can only be trapped here and caught by them!


    Suddenly, I noticed the vent on my head and asked.


    "Chu San, can you climb out there?"


    "It depends on luck." Chu three look solemn, said a voice to get out of the way, then raised his hand to tear the top, soon, in Chu three tear, there is a gap above the head.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel lucky that we are not fat. With our figure, we can just get out of this hole!


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go up and have a look first." Chu three said, then climbed up alone, a Ping Ping sound from above, down, not a moment, Chu three''s head from the hole out, black face with a trace of joy.


    "We''re lucky that the elevator just stops at the bottom of the third floor!"


    Chu three said, then stretched out a hand toward us.


    "Hold on to me, I''ll pull you up!"


    "You go up first." I gave Su lingcui a push to signal her to grasp Chu San''s hand quickly.


    She wanted to say something more, but it was stopped by my eyes. After all, this time, I made them fall into such a situation. Therefore, I should stay behind.


    Although Su lingcui was very light, it was difficult for Chu San to grasp something with one hand to avoid falling down, and to lift something about 80 Jin with the strength of one hand.


    After struggling for a long time, Chu San finally pulls Su lingcui up. After a while, Chu San sticks out his head again and says breathlessly.


    "Weiran, come on!"


    I nodded and grabbed Chu San''s hand without saying a word. The soles of my feet kept pushing against the wall, and I was finally pulled up. But when Chu San stood at the elevator door and reached out to pull me over


    Suddenly! But the elevator fell down suddenly!


    "Ah --"


    At the critical moment, Chu San grabs my hand in time, and the tendons on his arm burst up. Behind him, Su lingcui is also pulling his waist with all her strength.


    "Weiran, come on up! Come on


    When I heard Chu San''s words, I felt relieved. I gritted my teeth and kicked off the shoes that were in the way of my feet. At the same time, I tried my best to climb up with Chu San''s arm.


    Just as I climbed up with a lingering fear, before I could catch my breath, I heard a faint cry of pain from below.


    Then from the gap we drilled out, another head came out. Seeing this, I suddenly laughed. They must have arrived on the first floor before they could confidently restart the elevator. As for the cry just now, it was estimated that someone wanted to drill out the gap to have a look, but it was my bad luck that they were hit by my shoes.


    But high heels.


    I smile in my heart, and at this time, there is also a roar from below.


    "Third floor, they''re on the third floor!"


    Hearing this sound, I immediately stopped laughing on my face. After catching my breath, I called Xiaoma and received a terrible news!


    "Where are you now? We were trapped in the elevator just now! "


    "We''re on the third floor."


    Hearing my words, the pony was silent for a while, and then quickly said: "we are on the 18th floor now. If you can, you''d better come up again. Don''t take the elevator! We''ll run down and save you at once


    "Well." When I heard the horse''s words, I nodded heavily without hesitation. Then I pulled up Su lingcui, who was sitting on the ground and panting, and said to Chu San.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Chu three suddenly swallowed a breath, also didn''t have much mouth to ask what, nodded, then stood up again, then wanted to use another elevator.


    "No, let''s take the stairs!"


    Chu three hears, Leng for a while, but immediately understand my intention, if let them repeat the old skill, that can have our good feeling!


    Nodding, Chu San did not hesitate to press the button to call the elevator. I suddenly understood his intention and laughed. We ran up the stairs quickly.


    Moreover, every floor, we will deliberately spend time to press the call elevator button, although some waste of time, but if they want to catch up with us by the elevator, it can at least delay them a lot of time!


    We quickly climbed up the stairs, although each of us was panting and was about to fall, we still insisted, because we knew that once we stopped, we would fall into their hands!


    Soon, we climbed seven floors and came to the tenth floor. But at this time, we heard the sound of rapid footsteps. I was surprised to hear that what could come from below was only pursuers!


    Sure enough, the next moment, I saw a head sticking out from the downstairs and looking at us.


    "They''re upstairs!"


    With a shout, the sound of footsteps downstairs suddenly intensified.


    After swallowing our saliva difficultly, before we had time to take a breath, we kept running up again.


    But we have expended too much energy, and now we are already at the end of the storm. How can we compare with the group of pursuers downstairs?


    Soon, we were caught up, at this moment, I still have strength, but Su lingcui has been unable to run, no matter how I pull, can not pull her.


    "Be good, be good and let''s go!"


    A man is thrusting waist, big gasp ground looks at us, the look that complains does not conceal: "sooner or later is dead, run what!"


    I didn''t speak. I looked at him coldly. I was thinking about the way to escape.


    We''re tired, but it''s not much better to see them. Besides, there are only about ten people walking the stairs, and the rest are still trapped in the elevator.


    Just as my mind was turning rapidly, it seemed that I was about to destroy my hope. With a Ding Dong sound, the elevator on our floor rang, and the rest of us came out from inside.


    I was desperate in an instant.


    Seeing the arrival of his companion, his face was even more cheerful. He said with a smile.


    "Give up resistance, stop struggling and follow us. Maybe you can die happily."


    When I heard this, my face turned cold and I just wanted to retort. But at this moment, a very similar remark came down from downstairs.


    "Give up resistance, stop struggling and let them go honestly. Maybe your boss will get a dog''s life back."


    When I heard this voice, I couldn''t help but draw a smile from the corner of my mouth. My heart, which has been hanging, also came down.


    Because, at this critical juncture, pony, with his hands, finally arrived in time!


    Between the words, the figure of the pony also came down from the upstairs. In his hand, he was holding a person. At this time, the color of fear on his face could not be covered up, and his hands and feet were shaking, as if he had been frightened.


    In front of me, the pony said to me with apology.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. It took me a little time to get to the 18th floor. I caught this guy, too. You were surprised."


    When I heard the pony''s words, I shook my head and looked at Webers who was caught in his hand. I said with a smile.


    "No, you came in time."

 Chapter 306

    When he saw that Webers was in the hands of the pony, the group of people were stunned for a moment, and then a group of people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    When the pony saw this, he laughed. Suddenly, a knife slipped out of his sleeve and put it around Webers'' neck. He looked at him with a smile from the corner of his eye.


    "Now, do you know what to do?"


    Hearing the pony''s words and looking at the kind smile on his face, Webers shivered and yelled at them.


    "Look, what are you still looking at? Don''t do as he said, and send Miss Jiang out safely to me!"


    When Webers yelled at me like this, several of his subordinates responded and nodded. Then they respectfully sent me out.


    However, when we were sent out of the company, several of their staff still followed us closely and refused to leave. I took a look at the pony and found that he was still hijacking Webers.


    Smile, just want to open his mouth let Webers, but it is a move in the heart, a flash of light in the mind.


    I have a plan in mind.


    When I got to the pony''s car, I looked at Webers with a smile. Before I could speak, he cried to me with a sad face.


    "Miss Jiang, you see I''ve let you go. Please let me go. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..."


    Webers wanted to flatter me, so I raised my hand to stop him. I didn''t let him go on.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid to be like this. I''ll let you go. But before that, I want to talk business with you. Do you want to do it?"


    When he heard what I said, Webers was stunned as if he couldn''t prevent it. Then he looked at me suspiciously with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Don''t believe me?" I chuckled: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? If I want to get back at you, I might as well report you to the local police station directly, but I still need to do these twists and turns? "


    Hearing what I said, Webers pondered for a while. He probably felt that what I said was reasonable and relaxed, but the vigilance on his face still existed.


    "About what?" Webers asked cautiously.


    Instead of going straight to the subject, I asked first.


    "I ask you, are the companies in this area basically controlled by you?"


    Hearing this, Webers nodded, but then looked at me with more vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "No, No." I shook my head with a smile: "since it''s like this, it can''t be better."


    "In fact, I don''t want to talk business with you. I want to give you money. Do you know what it means?"


    With that, I looked at Webers with a smile, waiting for his reply.


    Webers froze, froze and froze, and finally there was a look of consternation on his face, a look of you sure you didn''t say the wrong thing.


    Seeing this, it seems that in order to prove the truth of my words, I deliberately face up and pretend to be solemn.


    "Yes, yes, you heard me right. What I said was to give you money! I''m not lying to you! "


    Under my repeated emphasis, Webers said a little confused.


    "You... Talk about it?"


    When I heard Webers'' words, I knew there was a play, so I explained it to him.


    "I borrowed the name of your company, signed a contract with a large enterprise, and then used financing as a reason to draw money from there. All the money I got, I don''t take a cent, is yours..." when I said this, I deliberately pause, and then said with a smile: "however, there is a premise, that is, all the process of this operation should be handled by us, It''s enough for you to show up. "


    Webers must not be a fool if he could sit in front of him. Soon, he reacted and looked at me warily.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Killing with a knife."


    Hearing my answer, Webers was silent, which seemed to be a direct surprise to me. Moreover, after hearing this answer, I didn''t see much resistance on his face.


    That means he''s on the move.


    Seeing this, I quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "anyway, I think you''ve offended a lot of people, and now you''re doing a good job here, aren''t you?"


    "And..." I smile meaningfully: "the background behind you, should not be so simple..."


    It seems that after a battle between heaven and man, his face struggled for a long time. After a long time, Webers bit his teeth and said.


    "Deal!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the end, we didn''t come to the Vatican in vain. Although we didn''t acquire any companies, we found a way to cheat us.


    That''s with Webers'' knife.


    With his presence and our careful operation, I believe the success rate will be much higher.


    In order to play the trick, of course, Webers will come back with us, but we didn''t start immediately. He said that it would be two days before he left. We can wait for him or we can go first.


    In the spirit of the journey, we decided to stay here for two days, waiting for Webers to go on the road together.


    "Are you not afraid to raise funds at that time, and will Fu nianshen use the assets of Chu''s enterprise?"


    When Su lingcui and I were enjoying the local conditions and customs, Chu San, who followed us like a bodyguard, could not help asking.


    Hearing this question, I had no response, so lingcui giggled.


    It is the so-called spectators see clearly, which is probably the case. Chu San''s concern is chaotic. That''s why he asked such a question without depth.


    I laughed and explained for him.


    "If you think about it, now Fu nianshen is just the president of Chu family on the surface. In fact, the real power is still in our hands. Since he is not the person in charge of Chu family, why should he be called when he uses Chu''s assets?"


    Before I could answer it, Su lingcui would take the lead with a smile.


    "Illegal use of public funds, not only has no legal effect, but also is a crime!"


    Hearing our words, Chu San''s face suddenly realized. He scratched his head and laughed sheepishly.


    "I''m worried about it."


    While we were standing on the street talking, suddenly, that day, we were preparing to rob at the airport, but we were robbed and captured by us. Several people who were strong men suddenly came out of the crowd and came to us.


    I looked at them with vigilance. At first, when I saw their expressionless faces, I thought they wanted to revenge me, but the next moment, there was a dramatic reversal.


    There was a pathetic expression on their faces. They begged at me.


    "Miss Jiang, please give us a bite to eat."


    I was a little confused by this scene. It took me a long time to react and stop their cry.


    "Stop, stop, what''s going on?"


    Although I know that it is because Webers has acquired the companies in the surrounding area that they can''t even afford to eat. They have to make a living by robbing.


    But why do they come to me instead of Webers?


    All of a sudden, I suddenly realized the key point. Maybe the scene of pony holding Webers fell into their eyes yesterday. They mistakenly thought that I had turned against Webers and seized the ownership of the company by force.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I just wanted to explain, but when I met their pleading eyes, I couldn''t say anything.


    Just as I was hesitating about what to do, Su lingcui patted me on the shoulder, put her head close to my ear and whispered.


    "Master, why can''t you set up a company here? Don''t be lazy. It covers a small area. There are many tourists here! "


    When I heard Su lingcui''s words, I suddenly realized the meaning of Su lingcui''s words, and my mind turned quickly.


    No matter how I weigh it in my heart, I feel that if I set up a tourism industry here, it will be beneficial.


    If someone else needs to worry about whether his company will be smashed by Webers, but I don''t have such worries at all!


    What''s more, with Webers, my industry is even more dominant here. I don''t even need a security system, just need his name, and basically no one dares to do anything wrong!


    As soon as I read this, I decided in my heart that I must set up a tourism industry here, not to say make a big profit, but it must make a steady profit!


    Have made a steady profit, then I have nothing to hesitate about, is it difficult for anyone in the world to think that they have too much money?


    "It''s not impossible to arrange a job for you. I''m afraid that once I''m away, you''ll start to commit crimes..."


    After pondering for a while, I said, after all, these people can be regarded as having criminal records. The reputation of a company is still very important.


    Hearing what I said, the group of people quickly began to explain: "no, no, no, no, we will not do anything out of line, we will be honest and dutiful!"


    After I got this reply, I nodded with satisfaction and knocked them a little. Then I asked them to leave. As for their identity information and contact information, I would send them to my mobile phone number and wait for my notice honestly.


    After that, I suddenly lost the mood of shopping. I went to Webers again and asked him to buy one of his companies.


    But he didn''t promise me immediately.


    "As long as you don''t cheat me this time, when you get the money, you don''t need to buy this company. I''ll give it to you directly!"

 Chapter 307

    Webers almost delayed for two or three days. I don''t know what he was doing. Finally, I waited until the day when he dealt with the so-called things.


    "Let''s go."


    On this day, at the airport, Webers came with a few of his men. He looked very tough, like a bodyguard.


    After looking at them a few times, it''s normal for Webers to take some of his subordinates with him.


    So I didn''t ask much.


    However, when I was about to walk into the airport, suddenly, several people sprang out of the stab. I fixed my eyes and saw that these people were not the ones who asked me to arrange work for them!


    In doubt, I asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Miss Jiang, are you deceiving us? You told us to wait and arrange work for us, but now the work is not available, but you want to leave!"


    Although the man didn''t say it clearly, his face already showed the expression that you didn''t believe what you said. Soon, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He squeezed out two drops of tears and looked at me like a resentful woman. He said with tearful eyes.


    "Miss Jiang, the most basic thing in life is honesty..."


    "Come on, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid you can''t do it!" I can''t laugh or cry and said: "I just go back home to do something, and then come back to deal with the things here, as fast as two or three days, as slow as a week, I will come back."


    Then, fearing that they would not believe me, I opened the bag directly, took out a check from inside and wrote 30000 yuan casually.


    "This money is my deposit for you, OK?"


    With that, I handed the legally effective check signed in my hand to the other party and shook it twice.


    "Here you are. Take it."


    He looked at the check in my hand in some consternation. He was so stunned that he even forgot to take it when I reached in front of him. After a long time, he was embarrassed to react. He said with a strange look in his eyes and a choking voice.


    "Thank you


    Shaking my head and smiling, I didn''t say anything more, so I went into the airport with the people.


    However, when I got on the plane, Webbs, who passed by me, suddenly said with a meaningful smile.


    "Miss Jiang is a good tool." After leaving this sentence inexplicably, Webers walked straight past me.


    Looking at his back, I muttered to myself.


    "Who is that?"


    "Don''t worry about him." Chu San came to me and said with a smile, "what he likes to think is his power, and how you like to do is your own business."


    "Well." I nodded. How could I not hear what Webers said?


    In my opinion, it''s a normal thing, but in Webers'' eyes, it''s a way to buy people''s hearts.


    After shaking my head, I felt that it was useless to care about these things with him, so I stopped thinking about it, sat in my seat, closed my eyes and waited for the plane to set sail.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Two days later, I went back to China. I wanted to help Webers arrange accommodation, but my offer was rejected.


    "We will solve our own problems, just keep in touch."


    After leaving the sentence with no expression on his face, Webers turned away with the man.


    I looked at them with a bitter smile and shook my head. It seems that they still don''t believe me!


    However, now my relationship with them is only maintained by cooperation, so we don''t have to worry about it. Maybe after this incident, we''ll have nothing to do with each other and break up.


    No longer to pay attention to them, I take Chu three and others, ready to find a hotel first.


    I have to say that I''m really a bit of a lost dog now. I have nothing except the savings I accumulated bit by bit on my bank card.


    The company Chu Tianqi handed over to me for the time being has the name of Fu nianshen. However, the company I founded was handed over to Tang Tianqi.


    Now if you want to find a place to stay, you have to find a hotel.


    There was a trace of sadness in my heart, but I didn''t think much about it. Then I sorted out my mood and picked up my spirits.


    However, when I chose my hotel and just wanted to go out and order some takeout, I ran into a very familiar figure in a nearby bar.


    At the beginning, my attention was not on him. It was a disgusting rebuke from passers-by that made me pay attention to him.


    However, I didn''t recognize him in the first place.


    The person in front of him looks like a madman. His clothes are tattered and dirty. At a glance, he can feel alienated.


    The reason why I focused my eyes on him was that he gave me a sense of familiarity. Although his hair covered his face, the vague feeling told me that I must have seen him somewhere.


    Just as I was racking my brains in my mind to figure out where I had met him, the man suddenly dropped the bottle in his hand and staggered towards the road.


    Seeing this scene, I didn''t think much about it, but at the moment the red light was on, and cars roared past, but he didn''t mean to stop at all!


    See this, my heart kick a, instinctively feel a bit bad.


    Did not think much, I quickly toward his direction quickly ran past, and sure enough, when I was close to him, his steps, already on the road!


    I am more and more anxious in my mind. In my opinion, he is drunk, so he will rush into the road. There is no time to think about it. At this time, I only have one idea in my mind, which is to save people!


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    In a hurry, I yelled at him, as if I heard my voice. His steps slowed down. He turned his head and looked at me.


    However, it is this meal, he will stop at the side of the road, and his side, a large truck, whistling driving over!


    "Be careful!"


    There was no time to look at his face. At this time, my spirit was in a tight line, and all my attention was on the truck that was about to hit him.


    It seems that he heard what I said, but he didn''t react. The man stared at me for a long time. After a long time, he realized that there was a sound. When he turned his head, the big truck was close at hand!


    It''s like death with a sickle!


    Sooner or later, just when the truck could not stop and was about to hit the man, my heart was flat, I clenched my teeth, jumped straight up, and he was overwhelmed by a flying rush. Only in this way could I save his life from the hand of death!


    But I haven''t had time to be lucky, but my body was hit by bursts of blows in an instant. At this time, I found something.


    Objects have inertia.


    Bang bang.


    A series of objects collided. I didn''t know what I hit. I just felt that my mind was buzzing and noisy, which was very uncomfortable.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear this kind of torment. After bumping into a hard object, I completely fell into a coma.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I opened my eyes again, I was lying in the hospital. Looking at the dazzling light above my head, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes slightly.


    However, at this time, a voice, with concern, came into my ears.


    "Before, are you awake?"


    I turned my head to see, into the eye, but Chu three worried face, see this, I smile, nodded to reply.


    "Wake up."


    After hearing my reply and confirming once more that there was nothing wrong with my body, Chu San was relieved. His tone was worried.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened. Do you know how dangerous you are this time? Your head hit the rockery on the side of the road. At that time, the ground was full of blood, which made me... "Chu San''s tone was a bit remorseful:" I knew I should have gone out to find food. "


    "No, it''s not your fault." I opened my mouth to comfort Chu San. At that time, I was also eager to save people, so I was not careful.


    As soon as my voice fell, Chu San asked, "do you know the man you saved?"


    Hearing Chu San''s question, I was stunned for a moment, and then I remembered that I was desperate to save him because I thought that person was familiar with him.


    My eyes are a little dazed.


    "Perhaps, recognize..."


    "Perhaps?" Chu San looked at me with strange eyes, then shook his head and said unintentionally: "that man was strange enough. The doctor said that he took a lot of sleeping pills and drank a lot of strong liquor. If he hadn''t been saved by you and rescued in time, I''m afraid the emperor would have come and it would be hard to save his life."


    When I heard Chu San''s words, I was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you mean is that he didn''t get drunk, but wanted to die?"


    Hearing what I said, Chu San nodded and replied, "it''s like this, according to the truth."


    Said, Chu three pondered for a while, and once again added: "and that person in the face of coma, also constantly repeating a word."


    "What''s that?"


    I can''t help asking, Chu three didn''t hide anything from me, directly said to me.


    "Say what, why can''t you listen to me well to say a few words, although the original sentence may be different, but the general meaning is almost the same."


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I felt a kind of bad premonition in my heart. I quickly asked.


    "And his name? Do you know? "


    "Of course I know. If I remember correctly, his name should be... Called..."


    "Gu Fengyan."

 Chapter 308

    indeed!


    When I heard that sentence coming out of Chu San''s mouth, I couldn''t help thinking of the emails Gu Fengyan sent me.


    Coupled with that sense of familiarity, I guessed vaguely in my heart that this person should be him.


    But when the answer came out of Chu San''s mouth, the shock in my heart was hard to calm.


    The first thing I thought about was why Gu Fengyan wanted to commit suicide, and whether his suicide had anything to do with me. As for the words he kept whispering before he was in a coma, what did he want to explain!


    Although I planned to meet Gu Fengyan a while ago and have a good talk with him, I didn''t have time to make time because these things came so fast.


    However, at this time, I knew that Gu Fengyan really wanted to tell me something important. However, due to my misunderstanding of him, I never gave him this opportunity.


    I began to regret it.


    I regret that I didn''t listen to what Gu Fengyan wanted to say at that time.


    I''m not a fool, so it''s not hard for me to see that Gu Fengyan''s shortsightedness this time is probably related to me!


    At this point, I couldn''t help asking.


    "How is he now?"


    Seeing the changing look on my face, Chu San understood that this man must have something to do with me. When he heard me ask, he didn''t answer immediately, but pondered for a while, then hesitated to answer.


    "Rescue is to rescue, but the doctor said, the situation is not optimistic, he took a little more sleeping pills, and drank wine, can wake up, it depends on his fortune."


    When I heard Chu San''s words, my heart seemed to sink into the bottom of the valley in an instant. Although Chu San had expressed it to me quietly and implicitly, I could still hear it. What he meant was


    Gu Fengyan may become a vegetable and live in bed for the rest of his life.


    It''s all because of me


    A little remorse welled up in my heart.


    Seems to see my mood in general, Chu three comforted me and said: "you don''t have to think about it any more, how his ending will be, this is not a bottom."


    "Maybe, maybe he''ll wake up tomorrow!"


    With a sigh, I knew that it was just Chu San comforting me. He didn''t say anything more. I endured the sharp pain on my head and struggled to sit up.


    "Can you take me to see him?"


    "But your body..."


    At the beginning, Chu San kept rejecting me, but at last he couldn''t bear my stubbornness, so he gave in to me.


    "Well, I''ll ask the doctor to take those pipes down and take you to see him."


    Soon, I was supported by Chu San and came to Gu Fengyan''s ward.


    Because of my body''s protection, Gu Fengyan now has almost no scars on his body. He lies there with a trace of pain on his face. Even he is in a coma, and his eyebrows are locked, as if he is worried about something.


    See Gu Fengyan this appearance, the self blame in my heart is more and more thick, if have regret medicine, I certainly will not hesitate to take it.


    Because of my willfulness, I didn''t listen to Gu Fengyan speak well, which directly led to his present appearance. When I think about it, I feel bad.


    If only, if only I had calmed down and listened to what he wanted to say!


    But it''s a pity that if there is no such thing in the world, what has happened has happened. I wronged Gu Fengyan.


    See I gradually low state, one side of Chu three anxious mouth.


    "Well, you have to cheer up! Now we are facing the enemy Fu nianshen. If you are still in this state, something will happen sooner or later


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I suddenly woke up in my heart and patted my face.


    Although I''m sorry about Gu Fengyan, I can''t decadent completely because of it, because I have more important things to do now!


    If I fall down here, then Fu nianshen, the beast, will jump on me without hesitation and tear me to pieces!


    After cheering up a little, I began to change the subject.


    "Have you paid for the medicine?"


    Hearing this, Chu San''s face rarely showed a smile.


    "I knew you would ask. Don''t worry. I''ve solved all the medical expenses for you. Within three years, he can be entrusted to this hospital and receive the best treatment."


    Hearing Chu San''s words, I was moved. I just wanted to say something, but I was stopped by him.


    "If you want to say something to thank me, or give me money back, please don''t say it, because the reason why I will help you is because I know your character and I know you as a friend."


    "If you have to show affection to me, I''ll be angry."


    Chu San said, his eyes with wisps of smile, see this, my heart seems to be touched by something in general, filled with strange feeling.


    I took a deep look at him and didn''t say much, because I know that the real move is not to say it in my mouth.


    I will prove it with practical actions!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After staying for about two days, I guess I went to find out Fu nianshen''s basic knowledge. After finding that he could cope with it, Webers called me.


    "Miss Jiang, what should I do?"


    When I heard Webster''s words, I laughed in my heart. At this time, he didn''t know it. There was some urgency in his tone, which exposed his heart.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, fishing? We have an old Chinese saying that we should pay attention to the long term. First of all, you have to use the identity we specially designed for you, pretend to be a foreign tycoon, and swagger here to find a partner."


    "Yes, as you wish."


    After receiving my instructions, Webers hung up in a hurry, thinking that he should have done as I said.


    I shook my head with a smile, it seems that he finally believed me, not to pit him.


    After leaving this matter entirely to Webers, I put all my spirit on Gu Fengyan.


    I am eager to know what he has been trying to tell me!


    Now it''s almost impossible to know the news from Gu Fengyan''s mouth, so I can only find clues by myself, so the first thing I think of is Gu Fengyan''s home.


    When I came to Gu Fengyan''s house, I opened the door and saw the scene inside. I was silent for a while.


    Then, I sighed and shook my head with remorse. At this time, Gu Fengyan''s home fell into my eyes. It was a mess, just like being robbed.


    Things fall everywhere. Many ornaments are broken on the ground. You can see that they were smashed by Gu Fengyan.


    I can even imagine Gu Fengyan''s self abandonment when he was misunderstood, but he could not prove his innocence, and finally he could only spread his anger on himself.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    I was a little distressed to sweep away the garbage on the ground, and then help Gu Fengyan tidy up the room, this, maybe can express my apology a little bit.


    However, when I was helping Gu Fengyan clean up his bedroom, I accidentally knocked over a book on the shelf, fell to the ground and opened it naturally, only to find that it was a diary.


    Diaries can be regarded as other people''s privacy. If I respect Gu Fengyan, I should put him back together again, and I intended to do the same.


    But when I inadvertently saw the above line of words, my hand was stunned. Instead of putting it back to its original position, I reached out and turned it.


    Because I saw a line on it - am I such an unbelievable person?


    When I saw the title, I knew that what was recorded here should be something Gu Fengyan wanted to tell me all the time.


    So without his permission, I read it.


    At the beginning, what was recorded above was Gu Fengyan''s words of abandoning himself and belittling himself. But then, it was as if he knew someone was reading this diary.


    "If you see this diary by accident, it means that I am probably no longer in the world. In the face of a deceased person, I beg you to help me. Please find a lady named Jiang Weiran. Please apologize to her for me first, and then tell her a good news."


    The handwriting has been scribbled, even scratched out a lot of things. Seeing this, I can even imagine Gu Fengyan''s extremely complicated mood at that time.


    I skimmed over these and turned the page of my diary, eager to know what the so-called good news is!


    But when I saw the so-called good news, the note in my hand fell to the ground unsteadily. I couldn''t help raising my hands and covering my mouth.


    My eyes began to dim up, the tears in my eyes could not be caught, could not stop falling down, bit by bit on Gu Fengyan''s notes.


    At this moment, my inner emotion is indescribable, can not be described in a few words, and my head, is spinning, almost one did not resist, directly fell unconscious in the past.


    Because this time, I not only wronged Gu Fengyan, but also twisted his kindness into malice. Finally, I made him have the idea of suicide.


    I blame myself.


    Because, on this whole page, only one rural place name and one sentence are recorded.


    And this sentence is


    Xiaorou... Still alive!!!


    The disfigured corpse was only transported from the mortuary by Gu Fengyan!

 Chapter 309

    The news that xiaorou is still alive, just like a thunder and lightning, blows directly into my head and kills me.


    I covered my mouth and stared at the diary on the ground. The shock in my heart was incomparable. For a long time, tears blurred my sight.


    I fell feebly on the floor and murmured.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m wrong, Fengyan. I misunderstood you..."


    To himself, Gu Fengyan can''t hear my apology. At this time, I can only rely on this way to comfort my heart and make me feel better.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the floor. After a long time, I''ve been able to relax. I''ve swallowed twice. After wiping away the tears from the corner of my eyes, I''ve picked myself up and stood up.


    Looking at the place names recorded in the notebook, I gritted my teeth and secretly decided to go to xiaorou according to the address immediately after the things here were handled!


    Xiaorou, wait for me!!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After helping Gu Fengyan clean up his room, with apology, I went to the hospital again to see him, and treated his wound by the way. After taking some pills, I went out of the hospital regardless of the doctor''s and Chu San''s dissuasion.


    "How are things going?"


    After all, it''s almost impossible for me to calm down after learning that xiaorou is OK.


    "It''s a bit tricky..." Webers said with some embarrassment, "this man is a little too cautious. He has to check everything... Is there any problem with the information you forged for me?"


    "For a while, he can''t find out anything. You just need to give him a few more bottles of ecstasy when he is dazzled by interests."


    "I see."


    After receiving my instructions, Webers didn''t say anything more to me. He nodded and went to fight with Fu nianshen according to the script we arranged for him.


    As expected, once Fu nianshen has the idea of becoming a commercial giant, he will not miss any chance to expand his power.


    So much so that even the poisonous bait we put down, he resolutely bit it down!


    Fu nianshen is hooked.


    Webers successfully entered Fu nianshen''s company. It seems that he wants to take Longteng group as the main head office. Fu nianshen did not cooperate with him in the name of Chu''s enterprise.


    This is the best news for us. If it doesn''t involve Chushi enterprise, we can do some things more conveniently.


    Then, we began to pay nianshen step by step. First, we gave him some money to let him down.


    Just after Fu nianshen had almost no doubt about Webers, the company headquarters in the Vatican began to make trouble. A large amount of capital was lost, the company''s Treasury was gradually in deficit, and the bank also stepped up the recovery of loans.


    Of course, these are all arranged on purpose.


    Maybe Webster''s acting skills are really first-class. To my surprise, Fu nianshen was really cheated. Then he began to draw money from Longteng group and hit Webster''s shell company.


    The first amount is 50 million.


    When I saw this figure, even I was shocked. In my opinion, Fu nianshen should not be so rich. How could he put all his wealth on Webers.


    I am suspicious in my heart. I feel as if there is something wrong, but I can''t tell where it is.


    But soon, Webers called me and told me everything.


    "Damn, he''s laundering money. Now Interpol has found me!"


    When I heard Webster''s words, I suddenly realized one thing, that is, Fu nianshen, who had been in partnership with long Xingyu and had done some illegal activities!


    "Do you have a solution?" Before I could think more, I asked urgently.


    Webers was silent for a moment, his tone full of fury.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Who knows where he got the money? He''s very strict!"


    "If it doesn''t work... Return the money to him!" After thinking about it, it''s the first time I''ve met this problem. I don''t know what to do. In the end, I can only make such a bad decision.


    "It''s late!" Although I can''t see Webster''s face, I can still feel him gnashing his teeth: "now this fund is for my Webster''s face. Interpol has been staring at me. If they find out what happened to me again... Let''s see you next life, sister Jiang!"


    When I heard Webers say this, I could only follow suit, but suddenly, a ray of light flashed in my mind.


    Since the money was handed down from Fu nianshen, the person to be tracked down should be him. So the moment is to find a police officer who knows something about this matter and let Interpol focus on the person who should be tracked down!


    And the first time I thought of it was team Liu, who once had several friends!


    I didn''t even think about it, so I immediately looked up Liu''s phone number and dialed it immediately after I found it.


    "Hello, is it team Liu? I''m Jiang Weiran. I''ve got a clue about Fu nianshen!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Because team Liu has successfully solved many problems with my help several times ago, his current position has also risen with the tide.


    Now the power he can transfer is not what it used to be. Naturally, when he received my call, he agreed to my request without thinking about it.


    "I''ll take over the matter now. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Fu nianshen, a fish who has missed the net, can''t escape the punishment of the law!"


    "Well, thank you, team Liu."


    With Liu''s assurance, I also feel relieved. After dealing with this matter, I made a phone call to inform Webers, comforted him, told him to relax, and asked him to give the stolen money to the police, so that no matter what happened next, Webers had nothing to do with it.


    Reluctantly, Webers finally gave the money to the police, and the police did not disappoint me. Relying on the stolen money, they began to conduct a large-scale investigation against Nian Shen.


    Without the support of long Xingyu, Fu nianshen was helpless in front of the powerful network of police forces. In just five days, I got a piece of news that I was still satisfied with.


    "According to the police investigation, Fu nianshen, the president of Longteng group, is suspected of illegal activities. Now he is absconding with money, and our reporter is following up."


    When I saw the news, I had a rare smile on my face. Although Fu nianshen had not been arrested, he was punished as he should be. His crime was finally discovered by the police.


    In addition, Webers is also safe, but also because of this thing and profit, the dragon group without a leader because of the lack of Fu nianshen, Webers a little means to seize.


    In other words, he is now the number one president of Longteng group.


    "Well, I didn''t fool you, did I?" I asked Webers with a smile. After hearing this, he burst out laughing: "no, no, I have no eyes. I just despise Miss Jiang."


    Said, also need not I deliberately prompt, he then to the Secretary ordered two what, then showed a smile to me.


    "Miss Jiang, please wait a moment."


    A moment later, his secretary sent me a contract. This time, he didn''t even need a lawyer to be present. He picked up a brush, signed his name and handed it to me.


    "Just sign your name, and from now on, the company in the Vatican will be yours!"


    I heard that I took the contract from Webers with a smile and asked with a smile.


    "There''s no cheating here, is there?"


    When Webers heard this, he raised his head and laughed: "don''t worry, this time, it won''t pit you."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although I really want to go to xiaorou right now, I still have some things to deal with. For example, I have to go to the company at the Vatican in person to finish everything. At least I have to wait until the expected company is on the right track before I can spare time.


    As the news that xiaorou was still alive urged me, as soon as I got Webers'' transfer certificate, I couldn''t wait to go back to the Vatican.


    Because Chu Tianqi is coming back soon, Chu San chooses to wait for him in China, so this time only Su lingcui comes with me.


    Unexpectedly, when I got off the plane, I was still surrounded by a large group of people like last time, but this time, they were looking at me with tears in their eyes.


    "Miss Jiang, are you really back?"


    Feel their inner excitement, my heart a impetuous heart, also can''t help cooling a little.


    With a smile on their face, I nodded heavily and replied.


    "Yes, I''m back. I didn''t cheat you!"


    After getting my confirmation, this group of people cheered for a while, and the color of reverence in their eyes became more and more strong. Seeing this, I knew that my status in this group of people''s heart would not be too low.


    No wonder Webers sneered at me for buying people''s hearts when he saw Liu give them money.


    Since they respect me, some things are much easier to do.


    Webers completely transferred the whole company to me. After all, he obtained such a huge consortium of Longteng group, which has far exceeded the value of the empty shell company he firmly adhered to.


    I believe that if he washes his hands from now on and works in a proper way, his achievements will not be lower.


    In the face of such great interests, I didn''t get greedy to compete with him, but at this time, I never thought that this Longteng group would finally fall into my hands.

 Chapter 310

    The basic equipment in the company that Webers gave me was almost perfect, so I saved a lot of effort and didn''t have to prepare anything.


    At present, the problems I face are customers, partners, publicity channels, planning department, customer service and many tour guides.


    I slowly in the mind of these thoughts one by one clear, this began to ponder the solution.


    "You are familiar with the major scenic spots here, aren''t you?"


    For fear that this group of people who are sure to follow me will go wrong at the critical moment, I specially asked.


    "Of course, I''m a native... But I don''t rule out that some people are road geeks."


    Anthony explained to me that, at the end of the day, he did not forget to make a joke with me. This Anthony was the one who had been taken as a driver by me.


    After getting Anthony''s reply, I nodded, satisfied, and ordered.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you first. You can think about it for yourself. First, you can find out some people who are familiar with the neighborhood, but also smart, and learn how to be a tour guide." When I said that, I pause for a moment, ponder for a while, and then say again: "there is no need to find too many people to be tour guides, just a few will do. The rest who are not selected will study by themselves, learn how to deal with the relationship with customers, and stay in the company headquarters as customer service."


    "Do you understand?"


    After saying this, I put my eyes back on Anthony, looking at him with a question in my eyes.


    Anthony didn''t answer immediately. He dropped his head and thought about it carefully. Then he gave me a positive answer.


    "I see."


    "Then you should hurry to do it. I''ll take action here. I think you will have your first business in a short time, but you can''t disgrace me if you want to perform well."


    After seeing off Anthony, I started to make some moves myself. After all, what I should prepare is not only them, but also what I have to do.


    I''m afraid it''s a little bit of pressure for these new people who have just been involved in the industry to deal with the three issues of partners, publicity channels and planning plans.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When I think about the partners, I can''t help but jump out of my head the figures of Liu Yicheng and Webers. When I think about it, I don''t worry too much and call them directly.


    When I told them the whole plan, they all expressed that they were very excited, willing to invest in themselves, and gave me the greatest help as far as possible without wasting their fundamental strength.


    In this way, my first start-up fund was solved without any suspense.


    I know there must be a sense of betrayal in this, but at least, they must have seen the return that my idea will bring, otherwise, they would not lend me such a strong hand.


    The problem of the partners has been solved, and by the way, there is no suspense about the publicity channel, and Webers has taken over all of it.


    He used to be a businessman, but now he is in China. He must be the first batch of customers. He wants to start from Chinese people.


    I didn''t care about these, because I have more trouble, that is the planning department.


    About this, it really made my head ache for a long time. After all, the planning department is not a casual position.


    A good plan can directly bring the company to the top, but a bad plan can also completely destroy the company.


    I''m not familiar here. Where can I find someone?


    After thinking for a long time and gritting my teeth, I think of the marketing department that I once abducted from Longteng group.


    I believe that as long as they help me plan this plan, it''s not perfect, but it must be first-class.


    But what bothers me is that now they are under Tang Tianqi''s hands. I don''t want to get involved with him any more, and I''m trapped in endless entanglement.


    For a long time, I had no choice but to bite my teeth and secretly call the manager of the marketing department.


    When I called, he was surprised.


    "Eh, Miss Jiang, rare guest, rare guest, why, call me, do you want to abduct us again?"


    When I heard the manager''s words, I laughed awkwardly: "no, no, the owner you are following is OK. I believe he will give full play to your ability and take you on the road of becoming rich."


    After hearing that, the manager laughed and said, "well, well, I''m not going to disturb you. If I can help you, I won''t stand by!"


    Hearing the manager''s words, I was delighted and nodded. Without hesitation, I said my request directly.


    The manager heard that he almost didn''t hesitate, so he agreed with me.


    "No problem, it''s all up to us. The slowest time is five days. We must be angry and get a result!"


    When I heard that, I was very happy. I just wanted to say thank you, but I suddenly thought of something, so I added again.


    "By the way, if you can, try not to let Tang Tianqi know about it."


    Although I was puzzled, the manager didn''t ask me much. After a few more greetings, because it was working time, he didn''t chat with me anymore and hung up in a hurry.


    After giving the manager an account, my mind became more complicated for a while, and then I immediately picked myself up and began to supervise and follow up their progress.


    Facts have proved that they still have some potential. It took only three days for them to get familiar with each other''s work at hand, and a series of things I asked the manager to do, such as tourism planning, also came in the evening of the third day.


    Looking at a series of things ready, I was overjoyed and a little excited. I thought that as long as I wait for the first batch of customers'' orders to arrive, my company can step into the process!


    I haven''t been waiting for long. Although Webers often swindles here, as a business man, he must have the ability to do business, but he has a lot.


    The next day, Webers called to tell me the good news.


    "In terms of publicity, I think I should do enough for you. Although there are not many people who are attracted to fame now, I believe that after a long time, there will be a large number of people."


    In this regard, I just nodded and didn''t say much. It''s good for novices to go on the road and be patronized.


    As I have a one-stop service of eating, drinking and playing, I have to manage the hotels around me first. However, at this time, I had a good journey, which made a mistake for me.


    On this day, just when I was ready for the betrothal gifts and going to do some work, I was stopped by several gangsters as soon as I got out of the company.


    They looked up and down at me with bad eyes, and even mixed with some bad color in their contemptuous eyes.


    "Yo, chick, you have great ability. Can you still open a company here?"


    A dozen face-to-face, this hun hun youth then skin smile meat does not smile ground to say.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Su lingcui could not help leaning towards me and looked at them warily.


    It''s estimated that he also saw the situation outside from the inside of the monitoring room. Anthony soon came out with a few people, stepped forward, stopped us behind, and faced them directly. His momentum was not weak at all.


    At least they have been robbed.


    Seeing this, the face of the young gangster on the opposite side didn''t flinch at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face became more and more banter. He raised his head and laughed twice. When he lowered his head again, his eyes already sparkled with wisps of edge.


    "Are you... Against us?"


    When I heard the words of the gangster youth, I could clearly feel that Anthony''s momentum in front of me was involuntarily dignified, as if he knew their origin. Anthony''s voice was imploring.


    "It''s all mixed food, so we can''t kill everything?"


    I heard that the young gangster was getting more and more aggressive. He gave a cold hum heavily.


    "In our territory, we must abide by our rules and don''t pay taxes. Why do you start this company? Well


    Listening to the gangster''s voice, I felt a little disgusted at him, so I couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s crazy to talk like you''re a pope."


    Anthony''s face changed slightly when he heard this, as if he was trying to stop me, but as soon as he opened his mouth, I said it directly.


    As for the young man opposite, after hearing what I said, the more laughter he had, the colder his eyes were. He looked at me with a touch of sarcastic radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "The Pope? That''s a good word to use. To tell you the truth, right? Here we are, the pope! "


    Said, he looked at me condescensively, tone with undisguised contempt.


    "Do you know who has the final say?"


    When I heard this sentence from the mouth of the young gangster, a strange flash flashed in my heart. Don''t say, I really know who is in charge here.


    I don''t want to write with him. The villain needs to be polished by the villain. If we don''t teach him a lesson, the pain will never be remembered by him.


    From the bag out of the mobile phone, in the gangster youth side of the laughter, I found Webers number, dial out.


    Just as he got through, I asked with a strange look on my face.


    "Hello, Webbs, I want to ask you this question. Do you know who has the final say here?"

 Chapter 311

    Webers is no fool, so he absolutely knows why I ask so clearly!


    Deliberately, I turned on the hands-free, and Webster''s words spread word for word to the people present.


    "Over there, I don''t seem to remember. Besides me, who dares to call himself the boss! It''s hard. Who''s the new boss? "


    "I don''t know."


    With a slight smile, I glanced at the people who stopped me. The expressions on their faces changed rapidly. They must recognize Webers'' voice!


    "Everyone, just talk to this gentleman himself."


    Between the words, I threw my mobile phone to the opposite side. Several people, who were originally aggressive, took it in a panic, as if they were afraid that they might break it accidentally.


    "Sir, I didn''t think it was you..."


    Those people''s faces squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying. Their voice is like mourning. They are saying something to the phone and apologizing.


    I''m not in the mood to listen to what they say. When I turn around, Anthony and others standing behind me, they swallow their saliva and stare at each other in an incredible way.


    Seeing this, I chuckled and said: "well, don''t be shocked. You can go back to work first. Here, I can hold it.


    "Well, yes, Mr. Jiang."


    Originally, several people wanted to protect me, but they were finally protected by me, and they went back to the company one by one.


    They have known that I have dealt with Webers for a long time. The reason for this is that they did not think that my relationship with Webers would be so close.


    Shaking his head twice, he had no choice but to smile. If Webers were here, he would say that I have won people''s hearts, right?


    In my mind, the conversation between several gangsters behind me and Webers is over. They come to me one by one, with flattering smiles on their faces. They carefully lift up my mobile phone and hand it to me.


    "Jiang and President Jiang blame us blind people for being blind and ignorant. If there is anything offensive, please forgive me a lot..."


    They speak in a tone that is more motherly than a girl. They don''t even dare to emphasize the tone. It''s like I''m afraid that something is wrong and it will cause my anger.


    Although I don''t know what Webers said to them, I''m very satisfied with their attitude towards me now.


    After taking the mobile phone from their hands, I said faintly, "now, can you go?"


    "Of course, of course." Several little gangsters kept nodding and said respectfully.


    I just said these words to them. After that, I stopped talking to them and took Su lingcui to the SUV.


    However, although I was promised by my mouth, when I got on the SUV, I saw their figure in the mirror. They were always following us.


    Seeing this, a trace of impatience finally flashed in my heart. I didn''t even bother to drive and didn''t look back. My tone was like the wind in the cold winter.


    "I told you to go. Why are you following me? Do you want to follow me and wait for some hidden place for you to revenge me? "


    As soon as I heard this, the gangsters behind me were in a panic on the spot. They waved their hands and almost broke them. They quickly explained.


    "No, no, we don''t mean it. Even if we lend us ten courage, we dare not do it!" Several gangsters said, their faces with a bit of embarrassment, it seems that they want to say something, but it is difficult to say.


    I am not any unruly and unreasonable person. Seeing this, I know what they are in the way of and dare not say the next thing.


    "What''s the matter, just say it, don''t ink it!"


    Hearing that, several gangsters were granted amnesty and quickly said: "Mr. Webers has specially explained that as long as Miss Jiang does not do anything too much, the whole organization will open the door for you. In order to let Miss Jiang get a better foreign experience, Webers first asked us to follow you, frighten you, and be at your command at any time."


    After almost gasping for breath, the gangster who spoke dropped his head and looked respectful. However, I still noticed that his eyes were quietly looking at me.


    After pondering for a moment, I understood what Webers said. He wanted me to pull up his tiger skin as a flag.


    Naturally, I''m willing to do this. After all, if I''m known as Webers, it''s not only easier to do some things, but also more helpful if I can''t solve them.


    No matter how I think about it, it''s good for me but not bad for me. Why should I refuse such a good thing?


    However, from the mouth of this gangster, we can know that there is an organization behind Webers to support them. If not, how can they have the courage and ability to monopolize all enterprises here?


    However, I don''t have the heart to explore the organization behind them. After all, it''s better not to know some things. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much.


    Nodded, I simply don''t pay attention to anything, light to them said: "then you follow us, but when it''s not necessary, you just need to pretend that you don''t know me."


    "Yes, yes!" A few thugs breathed a long sigh of relief, and a glimmer of joy flashed on their faces.


    At the beginning, I always thought that as long as the conditions are rich enough, the hotel or something will cooperate with me well, but the ruthless world tells me with reality that I think it''s too naive.


    When I came to the hotel, went to the front desk and indicated my intention, I asked to see the steward of the hotel, hoping to have a good talk with them.


    As a result, the little sister at the front desk answered me. However, in front of me, she made a perfunctory phone call. After saying two sentences in twos and threes, she ended the call. With a lazy expression on her face, she said to me casually and formulaically.


    "Sorry, our manager is not available. If you really need to meet and talk about it in detail, please leave your mobile phone here. When our manager is available, we will inform you in person."


    When I heard what the front desk girl said, my face was cold three points, but I didn''t get angry. If I met anything that was not going well, I would only use my emotions to solve the problem. Then I can''t escape from death many times and live to the present.


    I think it''s true to solve problems by IQ.


    My first guess is that the front desk girl didn''t understand the economic value I brought to them this time and underestimated me, so she didn''t pay attention to my business.


    Thinking, I got the check that I had prepared early in the morning out of my bag, pressed it in front of the counter, and then observed the change in the face of my little sister at the front desk.


    But the outcome was unexpected.


    The little girl at the front desk just glanced at the check in my hand and then continued to play her own mobile game. It seemed that she was not attracted by the huge deposit.


    Seeing this, I was very surprised. Could it be the local tyrant who opened this hotel? So much so that I don''t pay attention to my huge deposit?


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, so again stand here, the end is also to ask for boring.


    I don''t want to say anything more when I collect the check. Anyway, there''s more than one hotel nearby. If this one can''t, I''ll go to that one. I believe I can still find the partner.


    However, just as I put my hand on the check and just wanted to take it away, a big palm pressed my hand back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Surprised, I turned to see, into the field of vision, is a dark skin Westerners.


    "What for?"


    Hearing what I said, he didn''t answer, but gave me an apologetic smile. Then he looked at the front desk girl and said softly.


    "If you play any more, I don''t mind calling your mother to take you home."


    When the voice fell into the front desk girl''s ear, her hand holding the mobile phone suddenly froze, just like a machine that hasn''t used lubricating oil for many years. She raised her head mechanically. When the figure of the black man fell into her eyes, she gave a dry smile.


    "No, my dear uncle, you don''t know how boring it is to go home."


    Listening to the girl''s tone and the way she looked at the man, I could guess the identity of the black man in front of me.


    Sure enough, the black man straightened his face, glared at his sister, and warned, "if there''s another time, pack up and go home!"


    "All right, all right, I see. It''s a long story." Although the mouth in recognition counsels, but her face is with provocation, even to the black man made a face.


    I''m a little embarrassed. No wonder this girl doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She''s a relative. No wonder she talks so much!


    After a warning, the black man turned his eyes to me again, extended his hand carefully, and said politely.


    "Oh, this beautiful lady, please forgive me for my impoliteness, and also forgive my ignorant niece. First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Hebrew, and I''m the manager of this hotel."


    Feeling Hebrew''s apology, I chuckled and shook my head. I would not care about anything with a little girl. After reaching out and shaking his hand politely, I said very generously.


    "My name is Jiang Weiran. There''s no need to apologize. I didn''t take it to heart."


    "That''s great!" Hebrew said with a smile, and then made a please sign: "if Miss Jiang wants to talk business, please come inside."

 Chapter 312

    With a slight smile, I have to say that Hebrew gave me a very good first impression. Therefore, at his invitation, I was invited.


    To my surprise, I didn''t expect that there was a special welcome room with famous paintings on the wall and blankets on the floor.


    The first impression of this reception room is that its owner is very cultured and has no shortage of money.


    At this moment, I have to say, because of the psychological hint given by the environment, I seem to be a little relaxed and alert.


    This is not a good beginning, but now I am not aware of it.


    Because I was attracted by the friendly smile of Hebrew.


    "I don''t know. What business is Miss Jiang going to talk about?"


    Instead of talking to Hebrew, I went straight to the subject and said, "I''d like to reserve a box table in your hotel."


    "When and for how long?" Hebrew did not show much emotion, he asked.


    "About a week later, seven days in a row." Said, I pondered for a while, this just continued to say: "I want to pack your half hotel."


    When I heard my words like a lion''s mouth, Hebrew kept smiling, which showed a little surprise, but even after returning to normal, he said faintly.


    "It''s really a big deal."


    At this moment, as I confess my goal, the only part of the Hebrew soul that belongs to the merchant is revealed, and a trace of cunning flashed on his face.


    "Then what is Miss Jiang''s offer?"


    I laughed and made no secret.


    I have seen Hebrew''s tactics thoroughly. If I really follow his words at this time, the initiative will naturally be in his hands. Then I will have to be led by his nose and cheated by him.


    It''s obvious that I look down on people. I think that if I''m a woman, I have no brain. In his eyes, I''m just a lover who is kept by a rich man and spends money when I have nothing to do.


    It''s too small of me.


    "Let''s talk about it. What''s your bid? Let''s make a price first, and then we''ll cut it slowly. I have plenty of time to accompany you." Then I narrowed my eyes slightly and looked at Hebrew fiercely.


    Hebrew was not embarrassed when the plot was discovered. He resolved it with a smile.


    "I underestimate Miss Jiang, so I won''t come to these empty ones."


    Then Hebrew closed his mouth, but raised his hand and put up a finger.


    "RMB?"


    "It''s dollars."


    "No way!"


    I almost didn''t think about it, so I blurted out directly. Looking at Hebrew''s expression, it''s ten thousand, how could it be!


    He means ten million dollars! In other words, it''s more than 60 million RMB. Is this robbery? My income this time is less than 60 million!


    "With all due respect, Mr. Hebrew, do you regard me as a fat sheep to be slaughtered?"


    "Fair price!" With an innocent expression, Hebrew defended himself and said, "think about it, I opened a five-star hotel, which was very expensive. In addition, if you want to pack half a hotel for seven days in a row, do you know how much I can earn in these seven days if it is full?"


    "Not ten million anyway." I blurted out without thinking.


    "But I can rent you a hotel to rest in!" Hebrew had a look of great loss: "you see, I don''t know how many people you will call, so I will give you a buy it now. Can''t you see my sincerity?"


    "Even if we rent a hotel for seven days, there will be absolutely no 10 million!" I emphasize again.


    However, when he heard this, Hebrew shook his head and sighed, "little girl, you are still too young. Do you think there is no other cost except these things?"


    When I heard Hebrew''s words, I felt something in my heart. I followed his words and asked.


    "That''s what it costs."


    "Protection fees." Hebrew said, his mouth outlines a touch of treacherous arc: "you don''t think how good the public security here is, if some places are not well managed, the money should not be willing to spend in place, then you will lose more money."


    I knew it, but I still knew it and asked, "protection fee? To whom? "


    "It''s the local local emperor of course. Although we are calm on the surface, we are dangerous in the dark." Hebrew said, but he tried to persuade me: "Miss Jiang, it''s not that I want to pit you, but that you don''t understand our market."


    After listening to Hebrew''s words, I deliberately pretended to be pondering, but in fact, my heart has already been laughing silly. I''m afraid the local protection fee collector is also the organization that Webers belongs to?


    I already have Webers to support me. With this profit, it''s a sealed tiger skin. Who do I need to be afraid of?


    Thinking about it, I shook my head and had no choice but to smile. I opened my mouth. I just wanted to explain it to Hebrew, but he said before me.


    "As long as Miss Jiang agrees with the price, I will help you with everything and give you the greatest help within my ability."


    Listen, I don''t know how. There''s something funny in my heart. He doesn''t even give me the chance to explain. What else can I say?


    Shaking my head, I stood up and sang with regret: "it seems that we can''t negotiate this business."


    With that, I took Su lingcui and wanted to leave. Anyway, there were many hotels around, so why should I tangle in the Hebrew family.


    Moreover, in fact, I am also testing him to see if there is a bargaining point.


    I silently counted three, two and one in my heart. When I counted to one, as expected, Hebrew asked to stay.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Jiang. The rules are dead, but people are alive. It''s a big deal. I''ll just lose some money, and the price will be cheaper."


    Hearing Hebrew''s voice, I turned my head with a smile, narrowed my eyes and asked with a smile, "now, how much do you offer?"


    "Well, it depends on Miss Jiang''s sincerity..." Hebrew said meaningfully.


    I''m not a fool. If I think about it a little bit, it''s not hard to think that when Hebrew kept himself, he was about to collect the check. What he means now is that it depends on the amount of deposit he paid.


    I pursed my mouth slightly. After pondering for a while, I answered, "I can pay half of the deposit first, and the other half, and make it up when it''s over."


    "That''s fair!" Hebrew clapped his hand, and the smile on his face was sincere.


    "For the sake of Miss Jiang''s sincerity, I will bear the pain and take a step back! Seven million. No matter how many people you come, I will give you the best service. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, I shook my head to myself. I thought that Hebrew would accept it when he met. But I didn''t expect that he was so greedy.


    With a sigh of disappointment, I''m not interested in spending any more time with Hebrew. It''s a waste of time.


    "Forget it, I think. I''d better go to someone else. With all due respect, I can''t afford to rent you."


    Then I took Su lingcui''s hand and prepared to leave without looking back. But when I came to the door, there was a Hebrew voice behind me.


    "Just a moment, Miss Jiang."


    "Why, has Mr. Hebrew changed his mind?" I looked at Hebrew with playful eyes.


    However, Hebrew cleverly avoided my question and did not answer me. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "maybe when you see the scale of my hotel, you won''t think it''s too much money."


    "Is your hotel made of gold?" I was also amused by the Hebrew words. Even if there is a gap in hotels under the heaven, where can the gap be?


    "That''s about it. I''m sure you''ll feel its value after reading it." Hebrew replied with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, I was intrigued by Hebrew. After thinking about it, I felt that I would not lose anything if I went there and had a look. Anyway, the right of choice is still in my hands.


    At this point, I had a decision in my heart, so I said to Hebrew, "let''s go."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the leadership of Hebrew, we finally came to a luxurious place. We have to say that as a country integrating politics and religion, the religious color of architecture here is very strong.


    Following in Hebrew''s footsteps, I found that the hotel that Hebrew said was rented to me was directly set up near St. Peter''s Cathedral.


    Only this, I suddenly understand some, for Hebrew dare lion big mouth, because he does have this qualification.


    This is a Gothic building complex. After entering, the interior decoration is extremely luxurious. For a moment, the only adjective I can think of is resplendence.


    "Well, now I think my price is fair?" After showing me around, Hebrew asked with a smile.


    "Hotel, hotel, protection fee, these three together, it''s really the same price." I nodded without refuting Hebrew.


    "Now, what does Miss Jiang think?"


    When I heard this from Hebrew, I laughed. The answer is still that one.


    "Sorry, I refuse." I was afraid that Hebrew would not understand why I was able to make a decision so quickly. I specially explained to him, "blame me, blame me, blame me for not explaining clearly. In fact, I rent these things just to find a place for my clients to eat and settle down for a while."


    "Forget to introduce myself. I''m the president of the Vatican''s only travel company."

 Chapter 313

    I explained to Hebrew for fear that he would not understand me, and deliberately added: "I just find a foothold for my clients. They are not high-end consumers, so they do not need such luxurious accommodation."


    After hearing my explanation, Hebrew was stunned and looked at me blankly. I can understand this feeling. After all, he took great pains to introduce me so much. In the end, he found that everything he said seemed to be told to a dog.


    I suddenly felt sorry. My head dropped slightly and I apologized to him. Then I turned around again and pulled Su lingcui to leave.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Hebrew''s acceptance ability was so low.


    "Stop!"


    Hebrew a big drink, in the voice, already took the silk cold idea.


    Su lingcui and I were stopped. When we looked around, Hebrew''s face was completely gloomy.


    "You said, you''re here. You run a travel company, right?"


    I don''t know why Hebrew asked like this, but in my heart, there was a kind of ominous premonition. After a little thought, I nodded to admit it.


    After seeing that I confessed frankly, Hebrew''s head was slightly down, and there was light in his eyes. Seeing this, my heart gave a slap, and the secret was not good.


    "Do you know that all enterprises here are controlled by one person? Do you know what will happen if you set up a company without his permission?"


    Hearing this, I have probably understood what Hebrew wanted to say. I was relieved. I just wanted to say that I had passed Webers''s permission, but Hebrew said before me.


    "You will die, and you will die miserably. You have no good end!" With that, Hebrew sneered twice, and finally revealed his true form: "if you don''t believe me, then you can go to anyone to ask!"


    "No need." I shook my head and looked a little cold: "anyway, my company has already opened since it was opened. Can they still smash it for me?"


    At the beginning, Hebrew really impressed me well, but the later I became more and more disgusted with him. Business is a matter of mutual affection. If one party refuses, the business will not be concluded.


    It''s impossible to negotiate without success. Anyway, there is no rule that business must be negotiated. But Hebrew''s threat to me now is obviously that he becomes angry because he can''t do my business, and tries to threaten me with other things. It''s not necessary for me to cooperate with him again.


    The more he looks like this, the more I have to fight against him.


    "Broken? Ha ha, Miss Jiang, you are so naive. It''s a small matter to smash it. Do you think those people are good people? "


    As he said this, Hebrew paused, his eyes deliberately swept over Su lingcui and me, and then he gave a meaningful smile.


    "I remember the men there, one by one, but like wolves."


    The dragon has scales, and if it touches it, it will die. Hebrew''s words finally angered me, and my face sank completely.


    What about me? Yes, but if it comes to my family and friends


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, no, No Hearing this, Hebrew quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m not a threat. I''m just telling you a fact. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. Some outsiders don''t believe in evil and don''t listen to my advice. In the end, they will end up with no good end."


    As he said that, Hebrew laughed and said to me like a favor: "I''m telling you this to let you know clearly. Now, you have a way back. I have a little relationship with those people. As long as you cooperate with me honestly, your first business will be very smooth, and you will have it, The right to set up a company here. "


    Said Hebrew to himself.


    "It''s still the original price. I don''t want to pit you. If you didn''t think it was cost-effective before, plus the qualification for development here in the future, it would be a good rule to come up with 700000 yuan."


    Listening to Hebrew''s words, I was like watching a clown. I wanted to laugh. Suddenly, I wanted to be angry with him.


    "But what if I refuse?"


    When I heard these words, Hebrew''s smile was stiff on his face. The smile gradually converged, and Hebrew''s face gradually became ugly.


    "If you are still so stubborn, then I have to let you have a look. What I said is true or false."


    Then he seemed to feel my determination. Hebrew didn''t say anything to me any more. He picked up his cell phone and made a phone call. He murmured something in a low voice. He also cast a cold look at me from time to time, with a look of you finished.


    Seeing this, I just smile, and did not pay attention to it. Looking at the appearance, he should be making a little report with someone. I suddenly have a feeling that Hebrew is very naive


    With a smile, he shook his head. He tossed as much as he liked. Originally, I didn''t want to use Webers'' power, but now it seems that I was forced to use it.


    Ah, how can it be so difficult to be low-key and kind-hearted?


    Soon, Hebrew hung up the phone, cold laughter, his eyes back to me.


    "Miss Jiang, you will soon feel that what I said is true or false. I want to remind you that they won''t show mercy on jade!"


    "Before they come, you still have a chance to repent. As long as you ask me, maybe I will intercede for you as soon as I''m in a good mood, otherwise... You will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Please? It doesn''t exist! " Then I laughed as if I heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Hebrew, aren''t you stupid? Listen to your tone, you should not be familiar with the people you are talking about. Qian really wants to know where you got the confidence that everything is under control. "


    Hearing what I said, Hebrew''s pupils shrank slightly, and finally some color changed. I saw through his intrigue. In fact, from the beginning, he just pulled up the tiger skin to scare me. Maybe he could contact those people in his mouth, but the relationship between them must not be so good!


    Hebrew had a cold face. He just wanted to say something, but what he didn''t say was swallowed by him. He looked at the door in surprise, and then changed his face into a flattering smile.


    He quickly stood up and went to the door.


    I also looked back, but I was surprised to find that these people were the gangsters who were scared by me before?


    Seeing this, I seem to understand something. I wanted to ask them to come in, but now it seems that I have saved this effort.


    Hebrew did not know what I thought at this time. If he knew, he would regret what he had done to me.


    He looked back at me with a look like you''re finished. Then he immediately opened the door and, with flattery and respect on his face, welcomed the thugs outside.


    That expression, as if to see the general uncle, which makes me want to laugh.


    At first, the faces of those gangsters were still with air, but when I found that I was looking at them with a smile, in an instant, their momentum softened.


    Almost without hesitation, they abandoned the Hebrew with a flattering smile and came to me quickly with their tails wagging. They didn''t dare to stand up straight. The flattering smile on their faces was more real than Hebrew.


    "Miss Jiang, why are you here?"


    "To talk business."


    As soon as I said this, the faces of the gangsters immediately changed, and then they looked at Hebrew fiercely.


    Look at Hebrew again. At this moment, he seems to have seen something incredible. His mouth is slightly open and his eyes are on me.


    Hard to swallow mouth saliva, seems to be brewing something in the heart, for a long time, Hebrew this just cry a face, the tone of speech has taken on the cry cavity.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. Would you please ask them for help?"


    The villain has his own mill. I am very satisfied with Hebrew''s reaction. I don''t think he is a fool. At the first time, I knew what was going on.


    But when Hebrew saw that I didn''t speak, he thought that I was determined to revenge him. He came to me and begged.


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang, I know I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I beg you to let me go. As long as you spare me, as long as you spare me, the seven days you scheduled... No, no! From now on, as long as you need my things, you can take them as yours and use them for free


    Hebrew was also a wise man. He quickly showed his weakness to me. A few thugs on one side, looking at me quietly, found that my face was cold, and then their looks gradually cooled down.


    "Miss Jiang, can you offend me if you want to?"


    After a roar, a few thugs would rush forward to fight against Hebrew.


    Hebrew wailed, but in the process of being beaten, he still did not forget to beg for mercy from me.


    "Miss Jiang, help me..."


    Seeing that the lesson to Hebrew was almost over, I started to stop the thugs.


    "Well, stop. It''s enough to teach you a lesson. It''s not easy for you to solve the problem if people die."


    Hearing what I said, a few gangsters were almost forbidden, and then they gave Hebrew a vicious look.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to Miss Jiang again, you will know the end."

 Chapter 314

    "If I remember correctly, you mean to lend me your hotel and accommodation here for free, right?"


    I asked with a smile, looking at the Hebrew sitting on the sofa, covering his face and constantly pouring cold air.


    Hearing what I said, Hebrew seemed to have forgotten the pain in a moment, and quickly replied, "yes, yes!"


    Said, but also carefully looked at a few gangsters who have been guarding behind him, it seems that they are afraid that their words are wrong, and annoy them.


    "That''s a good feeling." I smile, but I am not a unreasonable person, I went on to say: "but even if it''s free, how much money, I will still give you."


    I still know the truth that we have to forgive others. After all, I''m an outsider here. If I don''t understand any means, I''ll offend people everywhere by relying on Webers'' power, then I''ll be finished one day when my relationship with Webers is cold.


    Sure enough, Hebrew gave me a grateful look when I said that.


    Seeing this, I laughed, stood up and stretched out my hand to him: "then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In a flash of time, it''s time for me to take over the first business. On my side, everything is ready. Everything has been ready for a long time.


    Anthony, they have long been familiar with all aspects of the process, carefully trained a few guides holding flags, waiting for customers to come outside the airport.


    "It seems that during this period of time, you have not worked hard!" I chuckled and said to Anthony next to me.


    "Of course Anthony patted his chest with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I''m doing business. You just need to rest assured!"


    Hearing that, I nodded my head, and I was very satisfied with Anthony. It seems that this man has some abilities, but I underestimated him before.


    "Anthony, you say, how about being the president of this company?" While waiting for the plane to arrive, I had a rare leisurely chat with Anthony.


    Hearing what I said, Anthony''s face not only didn''t have any joy, but also swallowed hard and said with some fear.


    "No, Mr. Jiang, don''t make fun of me. I dare not seek power to usurp the throne."


    When I heard Antony''s words, I was in a state of tears and laughter. I was just in love with talent.


    I pursed my lips slightly, pondered for a while, then turned my face more serious, and said solemnly.


    "What I said is true. I''m talking to you seriously now."


    When he heard what I said, Anthony opened his mouth and his face was full of resistance. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by me.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether I''m trying to test you or something. I really mean what I say


    "The reason why I made this decision is that I believe in your character and your strength, and the other reason is that..." when I said this, my eyes flickered under my head, and Xiao Rou''s figure passed in my mind involuntarily.


    "I''m almost leaving because I have more important things to do."


    At my words, Anthony''s face flashed a trace of gratitude, but then became bitter again.


    "But, but I don''t think I can do it. Moreover, if Mr. Jiang is absent, if anyone wants to do something wrong to our company, I can''t stop it..."


    Hearing Anthony''s words, I picked up my spirits again, waved my hand and said: "these are not things. Your ability, maybe even you don''t find it yourself. In fact, you are very powerful, and the latter doesn''t need to worry. I will leave you a contact information before I leave. If you have any difficulties, you can call him, and he will help you deal with some people who are plotting against the law."


    Then I said with a smile: "moreover, the position of our company, which was originally Webers'' location, now belongs to us. I think as long as we are people with a little brain, we will know that we can''t be bothered."


    "Why, are you going to betray my trust in you?"


    When I heard this, Anthony''s face, which had been indecisive, flashed a trace of determination and clenched his teeth, as if he had made some important decision.


    "Since President Jiang trusts me so much, I''ll give it a try."


    Hearing Anthony''s words, I nodded with satisfaction, so best.


    "Don''t shut your mouth. Jiang always calls me. Soon the president here will be you. In the future, you''d better call me by my name. My name is Jiang Weiran."


    I heard that Anthony looked at me in a flattered way, but he soon responded and cried out.


    "... Jiang Weiran?"


    "Well." I nodded.


    "When are you going and why?"


    As for Anthony''s words, I shook my head. I could tell him the time to go, but as for the reason


    I just wanted to make a fool of myself, but just then, a loud roar came from the sky. I looked up and saw the descending flight.


    I smile, just in time, there is no need to explain to Anthony: "let''s not talk about this, people are coming, let''s get ready."


    When Anthony saw that the business was coming, he could not ask more questions. He nodded and began to command.


    As for me, I watched Anthony conducting. This time, the reason why I wanted to stay for so many days is to inspect their working ability and help them correct their mistakes.


    But now it seems that with Anthony in, I can leave at ease.


    In my mind, a whistling, the flight finally landed down.


    However, things change. When my customers come down from the plane with their luggage, I realize that there is a bunch of eyes on me from there.


    In doubt, I put away my thoughts, raised my head and looked into my eyes along the road. At this look, my pupils suddenly contracted and looked at the person in front of me as if I had seen the ghost.


    And the man, also aware that I looked at him, his face could not help showing a smile, but also waved to me, and then he pulled the luggage, came towards me.


    When I saw him, I felt a little flustered in my heart. My first thought was to escape, because this person in front of me, not others, was Tang Tianqi!


    When he saw me, there was no accident on his face. It seems that he expected that I would be here. How could he know that I was here?


    There was no doubt for a long time. It was not that I thought of the answer, but that Tang Tianqi had already come to me with his luggage.


    Seeing this, my leg, which was ready to move, was restrained by me again. My heart was a little strange. I had already broken off my relationship with him. Now I meet a passer-by. In that case, what am I afraid of him for?


    After thinking about this, my ups and downs of the mood can not help but also calm a lot, eyes gradually calm down, when Tang Tianqi came to me, I had already completely calm down.


    "Long time no see." Tang Tianqi said hello to me with a smile. From his face, there was no abnormality.


    "How did you come here?" I asked with a light tone and expressionless face.


    "Of course it''s a trip. Why, can''t it?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I sneered to myself. How can I travel? Is it possible?


    I absolutely don''t believe Tang Tianqi''s words, but since he said he was here to travel, then


    "Please ask Mr. Tang to go to the tour guide. I''m the president here. It''s no use looking for me."


    To my surprise, after hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi nodded and said the same thing.


    Then he took his luggage and turned around, looking for a guide.


    It''s just like this greeting, it''s really just an old friend meeting to say hello.


    See this, do not know why, my heart suddenly has a little lost, but then I will take care of good mood, cheer up.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do with him, I lost a hammer!


    Shaking my head, I continued to watch Anthony in charge of everything, thinking that after dealing with some trivial matters, I could probably leave here today.


    In this way, the provincial government and Tang Tianqi have no more entanglement.


    However, it backfired. It seemed that I was aware of my idea and had to fight against me. At this time, my mobile phone rang.


    I casually answered the phone, and before I could speak, Webster''s voice came out of it.


    "Look at your upper left corner."


    I was stunned for a moment. Then, as Webers said, I looked to the upper left corner. I didn''t need to look for it. I saw Webers waving to me there.


    I wonder in my heart, at this time, shouldn''t Webers be dealing with Longteng group in China? Why did you come back all of a sudden?


    I don''t have time to think about it. Now that I see someone, I''m embarrassed to ignore them. After all, they have helped me, even though I don''t like Webers very much.


    With a diplomatic smile on my face, I also raised my hand, waved it twice, and walked in the direction of Webers.


    "Mr. Webers, you''ve come back suddenly when you''re away from home. Is there anything to deal with?"


    As soon as I met him, I asked directly.


    Hearing this, Webster laughed, shook his head twice and said, "no, no, no, I''m just coming back to see you this time."


    When I heard Webster''s words, the alarm rang in my heart, but my face was flattered.


    "I''m so honored!"

 Chapter 315

    Honor, honor, honor, ghost!


    When it came out of wily wilbers'' mouth, I felt something was wrong.


    You said a businessman would do meaningless things?


    I''m afraid that even the livestock don''t believe it!


    My heart was full of alarm bells. Although on the surface, I was still flattered, in fact, I had already picked up my spirits. I listened to every word of Webers carefully and pondered in my heart what he wanted to do!


    "But by the way, there''s such a small thing to come to you."


    Hearing Webster''s words, I sneered in my heart. I knew that his coming back this time was not so simple!


    In the final analysis, it is because the relationship between us depends on our interests.


    In other words, it''s just using each other to get what they need.


    I didn''t say much, but quietly looked at Webers, waiting for his afterword.


    Webers, seeing this, laughed, as if sensing my heart, and comforted me.


    "You don''t need to worry. It''s just a small thing. Our organization just wants to see you."


    When I heard this from Webers, I was shocked that I had already become a master before I was old. I could guess what I was thinking. If it was two years later


    I''m afraid to think about it. I''m afraid to think about it!


    I didn''t think about it any more, not because I didn''t dare to think about it, but because I was attracted by Webster''s last sentence.


    He said the organization behind him wanted to see me.


    At this point, I couldn''t help asking curiously, "when? Can you do it as soon as possible? "


    On hearing what I said, Webers laughed and answered the question.


    "Miss Jiang, did you agree to meet?"


    I didn''t talk too much nonsense and nodded. After all, I was also curious from the bottom of my heart. I was just curious about what kind of organization it was. Just sending a few men could help me deal with so many things. Even a few words could scare Hebrew to death.


    In my mind, this so-called organization is covered by a layer of hazy light gauze cage, so that people always have the desire to open it.


    "It''s no problem to meet you. After all, your organization has helped me a lot. If you haven''t even met me, it''s too impolite, isn''t it?" Then I explained to Webers, "I just have something to do now and I will leave soon. So, if you can, please arrange it as soon as possible! If I have to wait too long, I''ll have to leave first. "


    After hearing what I said, Webers gave me an OK sign, and he assured me.


    "Miss Jiang can take care of this. I''ll inform you and arrange it as soon as possible. Just wait two days."


    After nodding his head and making a few more pleasantries, Webers said he had something to do and left first.


    I watched Webbers leave. In fact, I was acting just now. When he was halfway through, I woke up. This time, the organization behind him wanted to see me. It must not be simple!


    But


    "What does it matter?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I have to say that my decision not to leave immediately was right, and I don''t know how Webers got it. This time, I got more than three times as many travelers as I expected.


    Although there''s only one flight, it''s just the first people


    The sudden increase in the number of people made me feel at a loss, but then I reflected that all the people who were originally in the reserve were put on the shelves, and their theories were confirmed by practice.


    In fact, it''s a little risky, but I have no other way.


    However, the smooth progress of things, but it is greatly beyond my expectation, everyone is dutiful, to complete things very well.


    Even some small mistakes, on the whole, are harmless.


    However, the fly in the ointment is that it''s just like God''s destiny to arrange accommodation for these unexpected people. After finding a good foothold and solving the problem of eating, there is only one person left, even no place to rest.


    Looking at this hired a temporary servant, pulling luggage behind him, smiling and coming to the person standing in front of me waiting for a solution, my brain felt a pain.


    Because this person is not others, he is Tang Tianqi.


    "Why are you always entangled with him! Is he the devil? How can you get around me everywhere? "


    I cried in my heart, but in the end, I still had to face the reality, shaking my head and sighing.


    "Just go back and wait. I''ll find out where there is a hotel for you. We''ll make up for your loss."


    I thought Tang Tianqi would use this excuse to pester me, but it turns out that I still think too much of myself. After getting my reply, Tang Tianqi gave a gentle smile, nodded and left with the servant.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s back, I don''t know what happened. I suddenly can''t understand him. Can I really answer that sentence? After three days, I''ll look at him with new eyes?


    I don''t know. It''s just that Tang Tianqi makes me feel like... It''s like there''s something different. It''s like the body is still that body, but the soul inside is changed.


    It''s different from any one I''ve seen before.


    Shaking my head, I didn''t think much about it. I concentrated on helping Tang Tianqi find a place to live.


    However, this time, God obviously wanted to fight against me. I found the residence, but the nearest one was several kilometers away.


    Let''s not say whether Tang Tianqi is willing or not. Just think about it. He has to get up early every day and take a few kilometers to come here. I just think about it. Even I can''t stand it.


    Pay attention, this is tourism, to enjoy, not suffer!


    After thinking about it, I had to come up with a solution. I found an abandoned factory and asked people to clean it up. I made beds and quilts inside and prepared daily necessities.


    I have no choice but to do so. I can only do this. I''ll make do with it. At most, can I subsidize Tang Tianqi?


    Although Tang Tianqi didn''t want that money


    When I brought Tang Tianqi to this "superior hotel" specially prepared for him, Tang Tianqi''s face still didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He was still smiling mildly and couldn''t see any anger.


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was really empty. His appearance made me feel a little confused with him. I even felt the impulse to pull his face, because I wondered if someone was wearing Tang Tianqi''s mask to deceive me!


    But in the end, I still felt the impulse in my heart. For the first time, I looked at him apologetically and muttered an apology.


    "I''m very sorry, our company will compensate you for this."


    Although my sincerity has arrived, as I expected, Tang Tianqi waved his hand and said, "no, I think you know that I don''t need that little money."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I don''t know what to say more, but I feel a little ashamed of him. Although it''s just a little, it''s true after all.


    I feel very embarrassed to stay here with him even after one second.


    I found a casual reason and left quickly.


    Soon after I came out, my mobile phone rang. I picked it up and found that it was Webers. Seeing this, I knew the time of meeting. I thought I would have a chance.


    Sure enough, when I answered the phone, there was a loud laugh from Webers.


    "Miss Jiang, your luck is really good. I just announced it, and the organization decided to meet you immediately. At eight o''clock tonight, you don''t need Miss Jiang to go anywhere, you just need to wait for us to send someone to pick you up."


    When I heard Webers'' words, I nodded and agreed without any objection.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you tonight."


    ... time soon came to the evening. Out of the unknown of their purpose, I didn''t agree that Su lingcui would go with me. After all, I didn''t know whether it was dangerous or not, and whether their intention was friendly or not.


    Standing at the door of the company, I raised my hand from time to time to see the time. It was neither too early nor too late. When the needle pointed to 8 o''clock precisely, the car that picked me up arrived.


    Soon, a man came down from the top. He made a gesture to me: "Miss Jiang, follow me."


    Nodded, I did not say anything more, then directly on his car, a moment later, I was taken to a restaurant.


    I think I should have attached great importance to this meeting. The restaurant they were looking for seemed ok. After a long walk, I was taken to a box.


    When I came in, it was full of people waiting for me. When they saw me coming, they all stood up and gave me a friendly look.


    One of them, who was slightly older, said, "surely this is our Miss Jiang Weiran, right?"


    For the older, I will maintain some respect, slightly pursed a smile, I replied with reserve.


    "Yes."


    As if he was familiar, then the man laughed and pointed to the opposite seat.


    "Please, Miss Jiang."


    I nodded and sat down. Although my eyes have been looking at the speaker, in fact, I have always felt the extraordinary breath of other people, which makes me more and more sure that they are not ordinary people!


    With a smile, I already had something in my heart. I asked the person sitting opposite me.


    "May I have your name, sir?"

 Chapter 316

    "Just call me old John." Old John said with a smile.


    I nodded with a smile, and then glanced at the people present. I didn''t talk nonsense to them. I said straight to the point.


    "I think old Mr. John specially asked me to come this time. Is there something to say? Let''s just open the window and speak up. Let''s go straight to the subject. We don''t have to waste each other''s time. "


    When I said this, old John''s narrow eyes suddenly opened. There was a twinkle in his eyes. He looked at me with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see me through.


    This kind of look made me feel empty from the bottom of my heart, but it was not long before old John withdrew this sharp look. He laughed with appreciation in his eyes.


    "What a smart girl, I like your temperament. Well, since you don''t write ink, if I''m vague, I''ll be inferior."


    Then old John looked at me with a smile and a strong interest in his eyes. He asked, "I don''t know what Miss Jiang thinks about the cooperation with us?"


    When I heard old John''s words, I was stunned. Although I expected that they would come to see me when they had something to do, I never thought that they wanted to cooperate with me.


    You know, they are in the Vatican now, but they need wind and rain. Although they haven''t reached the point of covering the sky with one hand, they are not far from it!


    I asked immediately, almost without hesitation.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Because you have the ability!" Old John laughed and said, "do you think the sudden increase in the number of people is really just an accident? Do you think that all the difficulties you encounter when looking for a hotel are just by chance? "


    Old John didn''t say it clearly, but I could see from his smiling eyes that they were making trouble for me!


    If you think about it, I did encounter a lot of trouble before. Originally, I didn''t care. I thought it was the exclusion of the local people.


    But now it seems that it''s a little unusual.


    I calmed down quickly, and my head was running fast. I''ve seen how powerful the organization that old John belongs to is. It''s definitely not a lower third rate organization!


    However, how can such a powerful force cooperate with such a nobody as me?


    In my mind, I was thinking about all the possibilities.


    It''s impossible to take a fancy to my economic strength. It''s even more ridiculous to take a fancy to my contacts. If I had good contacts, I would not have those stumbling when I came here.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly realized a possibility. Is it possible that the strength of this organization is limited here? Once they step out of the Vatican, it will be like a fish out of water?


    Just as my head was full of speculation, old John once again said, "in fact, those are the tests of our organization for you."


    "Now we all agree that you are qualified to be the spokesperson of our organization."


    "Ah?"


    When I heard the words "spokesperson" from old John, I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. However, I reacted quickly and became more sure of the conjecture in my heart. They must have weak diplomatic means. That''s why they need my help!


    As for why the organization is so strong, but the communication ability is not strong, for this point, at this time I did not think much, at this time, I am more concerned about what conditions they give me.


    Yes, after I got the news from old John, I didn''t think about rejecting them. If it''s good for me, am I still normal?


    Anyway, I won''t be the one who suffers!


    You know, since the company gave it to Tang Tianqi, although I can still spend money now, what I eat is my old capital. If I don''t find a way to make some money, I will be poorer sooner or later.


    Thinking, I quickly changed a pair of expression, the heart has begun to calculate up, how to raise their own price.


    "I''ve admired your organization for a long time, and it''s not impossible to cooperate with your organization, but..." as I said, I made a deliberate appearance and motioned to old John with my eyes.


    If I were a younger person, I might be irritated by my attitude of starting from the ground. However, this situation does not exist in old John''s case, and even his eyes are more and more appreciative.


    "Good, good!" He said three good words in a row: "only in this way can we have the qualification to become the spokesperson of our company!"


    With that, old John blurted out almost without hesitation.


    "Interest will not lose you, because you have this value, I believe you, but you should also show some strength to intimidate other people in our organization?"


    "Of course." I nodded, and naturally replied that old John''s request was reasonable: "but how can I prove it?"


    Hearing what I said, old John had a sly smile on his face, and finally he looked like a real fox. He kicked the ball to me.


    "Well, naturally, it''s up to you to find a way to solve it."


    When I heard old John''s words like a rogue, my eyes widened and my heart was full of wonder. Looking at Old John, I couldn''t think of it. This kind of words would come out of his mouth.


    "Well, old man, is that a bit unkind? I''m not a member of your organization. How can I prove myself? "


    Cooperation is proposed by them, but now I have to find a way to subdue them. This is to make things difficult for me!


    "It''s OK for us to think of a way, but Miss Jiang''s future can benefit from it, then..."


    "All right, I''ll do something for myself, OK?"


    When I heard this from old John, I knew everything. He wanted to lower my value in disguise!


    If I want to get more benefits from them, then I have to prove myself and get the initiative. Otherwise, if I have to cooperate with them, I deserve their restrictions.


    Old fox, this old fox!


    In my heart, I secretly complained, but I had decided to cooperate with them. In that case, I had to obediently follow old John''s idea and try my best to subdue them and let them recognize me.


    In an instant, I had a vague idea in my head. To ask them not to exclude me was just to prove that my arrival could bring them greater benefits.


    But how can I prove that I can bring them benefits


    My brow slightly frowned. After thinking about it, I suddenly asked, "what industry is your organization in?"


    Hearing what I said, old John thought about it. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    "Gambling."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    Some depressed out of the hotel, I looked up at the night sky, heart can not help feeling.


    What gambling, to put it bluntly, is gambling! No wonder people don''t like it!


    All of a sudden, I felt like I was on a boat of thieves. After I learned about old John''s career, I didn''t mention that I quit. However, the answer I got from old John was.


    "You don''t have a choice."


    Depressed, depressed, my heart is extremely depressed, it seems, I not only got on the boat, but also the kind of a pull anchor can not go back.


    How can I get involved in these dirty industries! I don''t want my name to be infamous! Blame!


    But now I have no way back. I''m in the Vatican. Here, the organization behind old John is like an emperor. Here, they say that as long as I''m still on this land, they can control me!


    So I have to compromise.


    I am not a person who likes to feel sorry for myself. After I accepted my fate quickly, I began to brainstorm.


    I won''t compromise with them to get involved in the dirty industry, which can''t be changed, so what I''m thinking about now is how to make them change their profession.


    Yes, it''s a career change. Since the ending of being in trouble with them can''t be changed, I can try to change them.


    Although this idea is crazy, it''s not impossible to realize it. Isn''t it true that there''s a saying that nothing is difficult in the world for those who want to do it?


    But for a moment, it was hard for me to think of anything, and just as I was absorbed in my thoughts, suddenly, I was startled and pulled back to my mind.


    Because I got a pat on the shoulder.


    "If you stand here, you will get in the way of others."


    As I was still immersed in my own thoughts, the first thought that came out of my head when I heard this sentence was to apologize. However, when I just bent down a little, I felt that something was wrong.


    If you think about it carefully, when you say this, it seems that you use Chinese, and the voice is inexplicably familiar!


    In an instant, I suddenly woke up, raised my head and looked up, sure enough, it was Tang Tianqi who stood in front of me!


    How come I couldn''t see him when I wanted to see him before, but now when I don''t want to see him, I bump into him every day.


    My heart is full of surprise, and when I see that the person in front of me is Tang Tianqi, all the words of apology are swallowed back by me in an instant.


    Because between me and him, it''s him who needs to apologize.


    However, due to the last time I arranged a warehouse for him as a hotel, my heart was still a little guilty. With a slight cough, I moved my steps and leaned aside, pretending to be indifferent.


    "What a coincidence. We''re seeing each other again."

 Chapter 317

    "No, unfortunately." Which knows Tang Tianqi unexpectedly so reply a way, his eyes twinkle strange light, this let me inexplicably some flustered.


    "I''m here specially for you."


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my head was buzzing. It was not my illusion, but the Tang Tianqi in front of me. It was really different!


    How could he have told me that he was here specially to wait for me before!


    I began to panic, vaguely, I always had a hunch that what Tang Tianqi was going to say next would be unusual.


    Sure enough, the next second, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly became serious, he looked at my eyes, his face was meticulous.


    It seems that he was afraid that I would run away. This time, Tang Tianqi didn''t make too many opening remarks, or even ask for my consent. He spoke straight to the subject.


    "Before that, I believe it''s not only me, but you should also feel my change, right? For you, I am no longer the Tang Tianqi I used to be. Now I stand in front of you, a brand new me. "


    "I won''t talk about the past, let''s forget the past unhappiness and start anew, start anew and get to know each other again, OK?"


    After that, Tang Tianqi shut up and gave me the same look as pleading.


    I listened to Tang Tianqi''s words, until he finished, I haven''t been able to react.


    Yes, I do feel the changes of Tang Tianqi, but I have never thought about it. These changes of Tang Tianqi are all for me!


    This made my mood a little complicated. I was moved and annoyed. It was almost like knocking over a Chinese medicine bottle. I had all kinds of emotions.


    It can be said that this time, Tang Tianqi really touched my heart.


    But that doesn''t mean I''ll forgive him.


    In response, I sneered twice, then stepped back, looked at Tang Tianqi fiercely, as if I had seen an enemy, and began to roar.


    "Forget? What a forget! What you said is really light! "


    With the saying of this sentence, the negative emotions that I had repressed in my heart in the past, this time, like a volcano that has been silent for many years, completely erupted.


    "Think about the days when you hated me because of Xu Lujia, you told me to forget?"


    "In those days, when you misunderstood me because of Yang Qing''s provocation, you told me to forget?"


    "When you left me in the hands of long Xingyu and made me suffer from inhuman torture, you told me to forget?"


    "My past has turned into a blade and fallen on me, leaving a scar that can''t be erased for a lifetime. But now, you are telling me to forget? Tang Tianqi, you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk! "


    Said, emotional, in broad daylight, I suddenly pulled open his collar, lost the cover of clothing, my wounds, completely exposed to the air.


    Originally, the skin was still white and tender, but there were many ferocious scars, each of which seemed to tell a sad past.


    I gradually calmed down and looked at Tang Tianqi with no expression, for fear that he did not know what kind of torture I had suffered in that terrible time. I rolled up my sleeve, took off my bracelet, and there was a sharp scar on the artery of my arm, which has not yet fully recovered.


    I raised it high.


    "Maybe you can say that it''s just the past tense, because you can never realize how desperate my heart was at that time, so that I had the idea of a hundred things at that time."


    Then I pointed to my lungs, and my tone became colder.


    "I have no problem here, but now, if I guess correctly, it should be lung cancer. Do you know what long Xingyu and Fu nianshen have done to me? If you don''t know, let me tell you, they... "


    "Force me to poison!"


    Said, I a cold rising from the bottom of my heart, clearly no wind, but my body is increasingly cold up.


    "In order to control me, they forced me to feed drugs, made me addicted, broke me down, tortured me, beat me. Every time I tried to die, they rescued me. You know, life is not like death!"


    After spitting out these words, my heart finally felt better, and then I laughed at myself and said, "if I am tortured, I will be tortured. Anyway, money is a cheap life. Even if I die, no one will know where I die. It''s a pity, those who really care about me!"


    "My mother was poisoned by Xu Lujia because of me. What were you doing, Mr. Tang? Tian Xingjian died of saving me. Where were you, Mr. Tang? Xiaorou was watched because of me. She was almost killed. She is still missing until now. At that time, Mr. Tang, did you ever notice that? "


    Said that, my spirit was actually some collapse up, my mouth crazy up, morbid laughter.


    "It''s funny, it''s funny, it''s funny. I''ve tried my best to deal with your Tang family, but your Tang family has tried every means to make trouble for me, bully me, betray me, misunderstand me. Even if you trade me as a commodity, what did I say?"


    "Tang Tianqi, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, that is to connive your father and mother and question xiaorou''s blood!"


    Originally some soft down of the heart, but after these words, gradually become hard up, the past, scenes continue to emerge in my mind, as if to me to remember these things.


    Want to let oneself no longer hurt, the first step is not emotional.


    After listening to my words, I can clearly see a trace of pain on Tang Tianqi''s face, but this trace of pain fell into my eyes, but it made me feel extremely ridiculous.


    "Tang Tianqi, you don''t have to be hypocritical any more. Do you think that as long as you show me pity, I will cry and cry and rejoin you?"


    I cold voice sneer, words are full of contempt.


    And Tang Tianqi, after hearing what I said, shook his head: "no, no, if I can, I''d rather help you bear all this..."


    "Enough!"


    With a loud drink, I interrupted Tang Tianqi and didn''t let him go on.


    "If a sorry sentence can solve the problem, then there will be no regret in the world. I can tell you frankly, Tang Tianqi, there is no possibility between us!"


    After leaving this sentence, I turned around and wanted to leave. However, Tang Tianqi, who was standing behind me, wanted to stop me.


    I sneer, he told me to stop, I have to stop, then I don''t have too much face?


    Thinking, I did not hesitate to step forward, determined to ignore any obstruction of Tang Tianqi.


    However, this time, Tang Tianqi seems to be determined to fight with me. Originally, he just said it verbally. Once I didn''t respond, he would not do anything.


    This time, however, he walked quickly around to me. A series of movements were flowing without any sense of obstruction.


    He, Tang Tianqi, a proud man who never bowed his head, knelt down in front of me and in front of me tonight!


    This


    I feel at a loss for a long time, because Tang Tianqi''s unexpected action is really impacting my three outlooks.


    Shocked, I couldn''t help but raise my hand to cover my mouth, with an incredible look in my eyes. However unbearable Tang Tianqi''s position in my heart is, at this moment, his behavior really pokes into my inner weakness.


    What kind of experience can make such an invincible person lower his arrogant head to me


    I really want to say something, but my throat seems to be broken, and I can only make a whoosh sound. I also want to help Tang Tianqi up immediately, but this shocking action, which shakes my mind, seems to make my body out of the control of my brain.


    For a moment, I stood in the same place, stunned, unable to move.


    When Tang Tianqi saw this, there was a flash of joy on his face. He rubbed two steps forward in a kneeling position, and came forward to hold my leg, which was infinitely low.


    "Weiran, Weiran, I beg you to forgive me and give me a chance. I know all your sufferings, but I know that it''s useless to say more, so let me compensate you with practical actions!"


    "Please give me this chance, will you?"


    This situation, if put on the previous weak me, maybe I will really agree to Tang Tianqi and make up with him.


    But now is not the same, compared with before, I am more rational than at that time.


    Softhearted is true, heart is true, but I know better, between me and Tang Tianqi, there is no chance to recover.


    The broken cup can still be repaired, but it is not the original one. The same is true of the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. Even at this time, I promised to make up with him, it was only out of pity.


    It''s not love at all.


    Release the hand that covers mouth, I shook head, the mood in the heart, was picked up quickly by me.


    "Let go of me."


    A moment later, I reorganized myself and returned to the previous cold state.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''ve already said that it''s impossible between us."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi''s face changed. A little panic flashed on his face, as if he had noticed something. The strength of holding my leg became more and more tight.


    "No, I won''t. I won''t let go unless you promise me!"

 Chapter 318

    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance of playing a rogue, I finally felt a little impatient and began to resent his entanglement.


    After struggling twice, I saw that he was still holding his hands tightly. I was angry in my heart. In my anger, my behavior became more violent.


    I jerk my leg out, can''t I? Then simply kick Tang Tianqi in the stomach!


    Sure enough, although this is a kind of injury to Tang Tianqi, at least, I broke my leg out of Tang Tianqi''s arms!


    Without too much hesitation, after breaking free, I ran straight away without looking back! Don''t even look at Tang Tianqi!


    I don''t know how long I have been running. When I went back to the company, it was already late at night.


    Because I don''t have a house here, I can only stay in the company temporarily.


    When the guard saw me for the first time, he immediately came out and asked with vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    Then, a beam of strong light on my face, stiffly stopped my pace.


    I stopped, raised my hand to hide my face and said, "it''s me."


    The guard should remember my voice. After hearing it, he immediately turned off the strong light and said to me with a heartfelt smile.


    "It turned out to be President Jiang. It''s really hard to be so busy so late."


    Then he helped me open the door and put me in.


    As I was in a very complicated state of mind, I didn''t delay anything. I nodded and ran in immediately.


    All night long.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next morning, Anthony knocked on my door and found me. Because I thought about a lot of reasons last night, I went to bed very late, so that I overslept the point where I should go to work.


    When I heard the knock on the door, I had some sleepy eyes. I quickly responded. When the knock came, I hurriedly arranged my clothes and then went to open the door.


    At first, I thought that Anthony''s arrival was to urge me to go to work, but what I didn''t expect was that when I opened the door, I saw Anthony''s face full of awe.


    "What happened to you last night?"


    After hearing this, I was stunned for a moment. Even though I reacted, Anthony knew that I went to dinner last night, and I came back so late. In addition, I ran back with tears last night. I must have been seen by the doorman and then reported to Anthony.


    As soon as I read this, I understood why. Although Anthony''s worry about me is unnecessary, I still have to thank him.


    Because, not long after we met, he cared so much for me.


    Shaking my head, I replied, "it''s OK. It''s really OK."


    With that, I was afraid that Anthony would not believe it. I said half truely: "it''s just that I met an old friend last night, an old friend I didn''t want to see."


    When I finished, Anthony looked at me with doubts in his eyes, as if doubting the truth of my words.


    I didn''t want to talk to Anthony about it any more, so I changed the subject.


    "Well, I''m going to wash up. It''s time to go to work."


    With that, I turned around and wanted to wash, but Anthony didn''t give me this chance. Rarely, he grabbed me with a look on his face and made no secret of his concern for me.


    "Jiang, if anything really happens, please tell me, no matter whether I can help you solve it or not, we can always bear it together."


    Feeling Anthony''s concern for me from the bottom of my heart, my heart is full of moving. I took a deep look at Anthony. As a person, if I have nothing else, just a little bit of kindness, I will surely repay you!


    Since the death of Tian Xingjian, this character in my soul has also been magnified geometrically!


    Shaking my head, I firmly look at Anthony, almost word by word to reply: "I really have nothing to do, before I told you, it is true, I just touch the scene."


    With that, I suddenly thought of the unreasonable request thrown by old John. My heart moved and I couldn''t help saying to Anthony.


    "But there are still some problems. Come on, help me think about it..."


    After I deleted last night''s events, I told Anthony roughly. At this time, he didn''t find out. Just because he cared about me, he began to walk into my heart.


    And Anthony, the more he heard, the more frightened he was. Until finally, the look he looked at me was a bit of worship.


    "My God, Mr. Jiang, you are so powerful that you can even see old John."


    Hearing that, I shook my head and chuckled: "otherwise, do you think I have any confidence to set up a company here alone? If I don''t have any confidence, can I do that? "


    I''m proud to say that because of Anthony''s help, I don''t feel so much about Tang Tianqi''s incident last night.


    After hearing what I said, he was shocked, and then Anthony''s face looked thoughtful.


    "It''s a bit difficult to get them to give up gambling. It''s not bad for President Jiang. Only you can think of such a bold idea."


    "Let me think about it."


    With that, Anthony really thought about it and completely forgot to investigate what happened to me last night. Seeing this, I would smile. This is exactly the result I want.


    "You can help me to think about it. If you really want to get it, from now on, you will always be able to sit in the position of president. You don''t have to get up." I patted Anthony on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    Originally, this was just a joke, but what I never thought of, in the future, this thing has become true!


    "I''ll clean up. It''s almost time to go to work. If I''m late, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized."


    When I said that, I wanted to go to the bathroom to wash. However, at this time, Anthony stopped me. He laughed at me and showed two rows of clean teeth.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang can rest assured." Then he pointed to himself, frowning and winking, indicating to me.


    See this, I Leng for a while, but then reaction, dumbfounded, patted his head way.


    "Oh, I forgot. When I see you later, I''ll have to call you President Anthony!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Originally, I asked Anthony to think about it for me, just to distract his attention and let him focus on other places.


    What I didn''t expect, however, was that Anthony came to me during the lunch break. His face was flushed and he yelled at me excitedly.


    "President Jiang, President Jiang, I''ve got a way, I''ve got a way!"


    I know what Anthony''s idea is. After all, I just explained it in the morning, and I can''t forget it. However, what surprised me was that Anthony had come up with something for me in half a day?


    How to look at his expression, as if he thought of some good way?


    I looked at Anthony suspiciously. I couldn''t believe it, but the expression on his face seemed to refute me. I shook my head and let Anthony into my office.


    If it''s useful or not, you can tell by the ear.


    When I closed the door, Anthony looked excited and danced at me as if he wanted to jump out of the sky.


    "I assure God that you will be satisfied with my method!"


    With that, Anthony didn''t amuse me, and he didn''t have much ink. He came straight to the point and replied.


    "In fact, the method is very simple. Frankly speaking, they are all black? Since it''s black, why don''t we let it go on? "


    When I heard Anthony''s words, my heart moved and my face flickered with interest. I thought about it, looked at Anthony and motioned him to continue.


    "You go on."


    "As we all know, it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change their nature. Since they were gangsters before they died, they would be gangsters after they died. If you want them to do other industries, it''s a bit of a dream."


    "And Mr. Jiang specially explained that he would not do harm to others and himself in this life. In this case, why don''t we change our thinking and think about it, and go all the way to the black road."


    With that, Anthony picked his eyebrows and gave me a crazy hint.


    "Since he is a gangster, it means that he is very quick and has a bad reputation. Many people are afraid of him. Why don''t we use this reputation to deter the curfew, in other words..."


    "Let them be security guards and guard the yard?"


    After listening to Anthony''s words, I clapped my hands and said, "how can I not think of such a wonderful idea?"!


    "Or are you smart?" I didn''t mean my praise. After thinking for a while, I said, "I mean what I say. From now on, you will be the number one president of this travel company."


    Anthony was flattered when he heard my words. He almost cried and begged me: "no, no, no, don''t, Mr. Jiang, don''t be like this. I''ll put my ugly words first and let me work for two days. If you want me to sit in this position forever, it''s better to ask me to die."


    When I heard Anthony''s words, I asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m tired!"


    "If you still insist, I''ll have to take back what you just said."


    Anthony said solemnly, with a serious look, and I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I''ve seen those who are scrambling for promotion, but I''ve never seen Anthony who is afraid of promotion!


    After thinking about it, I didn''t show any affectation. Anyway, Anthony is really sitting in this position now. As long as I don''t take it back one day, he will be the president of this company one day!

 Chapter 319

    Taking advantage of the lunch break, I quickly called Old John and told him the idea.


    However, to my dismay, the reply he gave me was extremely wonderful.


    "What''s the use of just talking to me?"


    At first I wanted to be angry, but then I thought about it, and my anger fell down.


    Because, according to old John, he meant to give me real power!


    Think, originally want to blurt out directly, but was broken by me, swallow back to the stomach, face for a smile.


    "Well, well, with your permission, I''m the one who moves your organization."


    Said, and exchanged two nonsense, I quickly hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly had a funny feeling that my background was not so clean, and I was dyed black in China.


    I thought the situation would be better when I came abroad, but I didn''t expect it. I got into contact with the gangsters again.


    "It seems that I can never be a good man in my life!"


    Some of them laughed with emotion. I just gave a little sigh. Then I quickly contacted a little leader according to the contact information given by old John.


    I didn''t tell him why. I told him directly.


    "You come down here with your hands and I''ll do it."


    After finishing this, I thought about it again, and then began to look for places that were often harassed. Suddenly, I remembered that there was an evening party here, and I was often harassed by opponents.


    Thinking about it, I decided that the first goal was it.


    Because this is my first experiment, so the nature of extraordinary, crucial, this time''s success or failure is even related to the development of things.


    So I was very careful, did not let anyone replace me, but chose to play in person.


    When I came to this nightclub, I didn''t even think about it, so I went directly to the boss here. Once I met him, I would speak domineering.


    "Business protection, fair charge, in a word, do you want it?"


    At the beginning of hearing what I said, the manager was blinded for a while, and then looked at me, a bit like looking at a madman.


    Look at him, as if the next second will blurt out a neuropathy.


    However, I didn''t give him this opportunity. Instead, I beat him and gave the name of the organization behind old John. Then I asked again.


    "Allow you to think about it again, business protection, fair fees, in a word, do you want to?"


    I have to say that the organization behind old John is really popular here, and even I began to doubt that the name of their organization, as well as the role of children''s singing, should be reported.


    Originally looking at me some strange eyes, after I said this sentence and changed, his face flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Finally, he began to think, for a long time, he just held out the first sentence.


    "Is what you say... True?"


    "Nonsense!" I couldn''t help rolling my eyes: "who will have enough to play with you? Do you think every day is April Fool''s day


    When he heard this, his face began to waver. It seemed that his heart was weighing. After a long time, he suddenly decided to grit his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    "Well See this, my face showed a satisfied smile, obedient, this is right!


    After that, my phone almost rings. I don''t need to think about it. I know that the person I called must have arrived.


    After receiving the call, I said to the inside, "wait for me."


    After that, I immediately drove back to the company, because I told them to wait for me at the door of the company.


    However, the first time I saw them, I had the idea of rectifying them, because they not only stood idly at the door, but also made provocations when they saw me.


    "Are you the woman the boss told us to lead us to get rich?"


    "Just like a bird, what ability can you have? I think it''s good in bed?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    They said it to themselves, with insulting words in their words, and my face changed a little.


    It''s impossible to get angry. We need to use our brains to deal with such a man who has nothing but force.


    After thinking about it, I laughed in my heart and suddenly came up with a way to hurt them. So I stepped forward and stood in front of them, holding my arms and looking down for them.


    "Don''t you believe me and question my ability?"


    Although I feel that I have been very serious, however, gangsters are gangsters. I heard that they did not answer me directly, but replied with a smiley face.


    "No, no, we have no doubt about your Kung Fu in bed. As a woman, she should know more than US men!"


    With that, several people looked at each other, and then burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, I was not angry, but laughed and said, "don''t you doubt me? That''s good! Let''s make a bet? "


    After hearing this, the two gangsters were stunned for a moment, and then looked at me strangely, probably because I was surprised why I could endure my temper!


    "Bet on it, bet on what, you say."


    They also gradually cleaned up the face of the color of laughter, it seems that my patience, or played some role.


    "Bet on that."


    Then I raised my fingers, pointed to them, pointed to myself again, and then continued to say, "I''ll bet if I can send you money in recent days!"


    Hearing my words, a little doubt flashed on several gangsters'' faces. They looked at me as if they were looking at mental patients.


    Then they all raised their heads and laughed wildly.


    "Why don''t you gamble? Anyway, there''s no loss for us, but I''ll put the scandal ahead. If you lose the bet, you''ll have to accept our punishment."


    I nodded with a smile and confidently replied, "that''s natural, but you should be ready to be punished."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After meeting them, I arranged them in the nightclub I chose and told them the task.


    At the beginning, a few people''s faces were still smiling with disbelief. But when they got there and knew what they were going to do, their faces changed and became a little excited.


    I don''t think they have no brains. Just think about it a little and you will know how much profit they make in this field!


    Although it''s not as good as robbing banks, it''s all profiteering!


    After finishing these tasks and arranging them in place, I would not pay any attention to them. I would go back to my company and wait for the news quietly.


    Almost five days later, I received a phone call from old John. In the phone call, his voice asked with surprise and inconceivable: "I really underestimate you."


    When I heard old John''s words, I could not help but slightly raise my mouth. Since he would say that to me, it proved that my idea was very successful!


    Sure enough, old John explained to me.


    "The people you called in the past have earned three times more than their previous salary in just five days. Originally, they still didn''t trust you, but now it''s better. They are all bragging about how strong you are."


    Hearing old John''s words, I couldn''t help but feel a little proud. I thought that they knew they had lost the bet and were afraid of being punished by me, so they helped me to publicize it.


    These gangsters are somewhat spiritual.


    After thinking about it, I said, "nothing, nothing. Now, Mr. John, do you think I have prestige in your organization?"


    "Yes, of course." Old John laughed, listening to his voice, he seemed to be quite satisfied with me: "well, what are you going to do next?"


    "It''s easy." I smile, almost without hesitation to blurt out: "that is with you to break the shackles."


    Then I began to persuade old John.


    "If you want to go out, first of all, you have to put down your current career. If you stick to your old roots, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the Vatican all your life."


    "I believe you can see the benefits of the way I get along with you. This is in your area. If you move to our country, we will be more chaotic and need people like you. If you are the same, you will gain more."


    After I left old John a direction, I stopped talking and guiding, but closed my mouth and quietly waited for old John''s reply.


    There was a long silence on the phone. After a long time, old John began to speak. Although his voice was a little slow, it was with a very firm determination!


    "Although we really make a lot of money by relying on this business, as you said, if we stick to our old roots, I''m afraid we can only wander around at home in our life. I''m not a stubborn old man. Although my body is old, my spirit is still strong."


    "We listen to you!"


    Every word of old John was sonorous and powerful, and his words revealed his full trust in me, he said to me.


    "Well, with you here, I don''t think I need to worry about anything. I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    After dropping this sentence, old John hung up with a series of laughter.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help smiling. It seems that I don''t need much effort this time. The people in old John''s organization have gradually begun to believe me.


    Thinking about it, I began to figure out what I needed to do next.

 Chapter 320

    Without thinking too much, I decided to take them back to China for development.


    Thinking about it, I called Su lingcui and asked her to arrange our itinerary in batches.


    If everyone takes the same flight at one time, the picture is interesting.


    After that, I went to give Anthony a few words and told him something. Two days later, I took the flight back home.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After returning to China, I first arranged accommodation for these people who came with me. I kept thinking that it was time to get some money from old John. Otherwise, it would be unfair for them to spend my money alone and wait for them to collect money.


    After that, I wanted to say hello to Chu San and Lu Qingming, but at this time, I got a call.


    Anyway, I''m used to answering missed calls. After recognizing that I had never received this number before, I pressed the answer button and asked.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Weiran, is that you?"


    Hearing this strange voice with a little familiar, I stayed, stayed and stayed, for a long time, I asked with some uncertainty.


    "Rowe?"


    Yes, if I remember correctly, his name is indeed Luowei. It was in the time when Todd wanted to help Xu Lujia revenge on me that I was exiled on a desert island and saved my man.


    At that time, in the spirit of good intentions, I originally thought that since others had saved myself, I should repay you and him well, so I even brought him back with me.


    After I brought him back, I arranged him in Tang Tianqi''s company and gave him a job with stable income. After that


    After that, my attention was focused on the constant disputes, and I was busy coping with them. Gradually, I forgot the existence of Rowe.


    I suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Rowe saw me call out his name, I think it should be to determine my identity, d he continued.


    "Before that, thanks to your blessing, you took me out of that deserted island. Now my parents have come to me and said they want to take me back to my ancestors."


    When I heard Rowe''s words, I felt happy for him from the bottom of my heart: "that''s great!"


    As I said this, I just wanted to congratulate Rowe. On second thought, I was worried and asked, "are you sure they are your biological parents?"


    "Well, I''m sure. I''ve had a paternity test."


    When I heard this, I was very relieved. As soon as I wanted to continue to say something, Rowe spoke ahead of me.


    "My parents said they would like to see you and thank you well, so are you free?"


    When I heard Rowe''s words, I instinctively wanted to refuse, because I was anxious to find xiaorou. But on second thought, at least it was also proposed by other people''s parents. It was just to have a meal and go for a while. Anyway, it didn''t take much time. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too against Rowe''s face?


    Facing, helpless, I had to point the head, replied: "well, when, give me a time."


    When Rowe heard that, his words were obviously full of joy, but he didn''t give me an answer immediately.


    "That''s great. I''ll do it first. I''ll ask them when they want it. Wait for me to call. Goodbye."


    With that, Rowe hung up my phone and thought it was time to ask.


    At this moment, I would not think that it was my reckless decision that directly led to the delay of more time on my way to find xiaorou.


    "It needs to be more formal."


    What I pay attention to at this time is to find a facade, hang up a loud name, and simply take it as a company. After all the people coming to the Vatican in the future, they can almost start business and take orders.


    As for the name of the company... Security company?


    With a smile, I suddenly found it very interesting. I had never thought about developing in this aspect before. Maybe I could contact Liu Yicheng and Tian Jiajun to cooperate.


    In this way, we can not only ease the embarrassment of these people from abroad, but also stabilize and expand them. I believe that it will not be long before they can form a basic scale.


    At this point, I have a general plan in mind, waiting for me to implement.


    I don''t like to wait. I just do it when I think about it. So I found Liu''s number and immediately dialed it.


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s voice again, it was still so old-fashioned, as if he spoke in this tone all the year round.


    Although there was a misunderstanding between Liu Yicheng and me, it was resolved in the end. There is something wonderful between us now. It is not true that we are friends or enemies.


    However, one thing I can be sure of is that I have a little affection for him. After all, he has helped me.


    "Mr. Liu, are you all right?" I smile, a rare greeting.


    When he heard my voice, Liu Yicheng''s voice clearly revealed a bit of surprise, and he asked with some uncertainty.


    "Jiang Weiran?"


    "It''s me!" I smile: "this just how long time, you should not forget me like this?"


    "It''s strange that you are still alive. I thought you were poisoned in some corner." After confirming, Liu Yicheng said in a funny tone.


    "You hurt a lot." I laughed and exchanged greetings for such a long time. When I just wanted to find a sentence to get to the point, Liu Yicheng spoke ahead of me. His tone was a little strange.


    "Don''t say what you come to me for. There''s a funeral home on XX street, XX road. I think you need to have a look now."


    "Have a look? What are you looking at? " I can''t help but ask strangely, "well, why did Liu Yicheng ask me to go to the funeral home?"?


    However, Liu Yicheng didn''t want to explain to me at all. He said directly, "you can see for yourself."


    I heard that with a dubious attitude, I stopped a taxi and rushed to the funeral home that Liu said.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I have to say, it''s really lively here. It can be seen that the deceased has a lot of friends. Otherwise, there would not be so many people coming to his funeral.


    At this time, I didn''t think much about it. Instead, I was thinking about the relationship between the deceased and me.


    I couldn''t think of it without evidence, so I stopped a man and asked, "Sir, who is holding the funeral now?"


    When this gentleman heard me ask, a strange color flashed on his face, and his tone was just like that of Liu Yicheng. He said a name that shocked me.


    "Don''t you know? Today, it''s the funeral of Tang Tianqi, President of Tang''s group. "


    When I heard this sentence, my heart kicked and fell quickly, as if I had lost something.


    Since Tang Tianqi bowed his head and admitted his mistake to me that night, I didn''t pay any attention to him. First, I didn''t want to see him. Second, I didn''t know what identity to use to see him. Third, I was too busy to think about it.


    In my impression, someone came to tell me that Tang Tianqi left ahead of time, but at that time, I was dealing with those gangsters, so I didn''t care to deal with them.


    Now I want to... Is it that Tang Tianqi lost control and crashed on his way back?!


    My heart began to panic.


    Although I have no feelings for Tang Tianqi, and I don''t want to talk to him any more, or even hate him, at least I have been with him for many years. If I really forget it, it''s just a fantasy.


    I kept pushing away from the crowd, saying I''m sorry. I managed to push myself to the front. What I saw was that I almost got my nose crooked and went up to smoke Tang Tianqi on the spot.


    It''s agreed to hold a funeral, but Tang Tianqi is standing in front of the coffin. What''s the matter?


    Playing with corpses?


    This is to play with me!


    Seeing this, I suddenly had a feeling of being cheated. I was particularly upset. The strange emotion that had been generated by hearing Tang Tianqi''s death disappeared in a moment.


    Now all I want to do is go up and beat him!


    Just as I was secretly angry, Tang Tianqi lit three incense sticks in front of the coffin and bowed to the empty coffin and his own black-and-white portrait.


    This scene, is how ridiculous, if not I know Tang Tianqi, otherwise, I almost thought he split personality!


    At this time, I finally know why their tone is so strange, because Tang Tianqi is making a show!


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I was so stupid that I saw all the procedures before I was buried. After that, Tang Tianqi found a team to carry the coffin. Under the praise of the master of ceremonies, he really wanted to carry the coffin to be buried.


    Seeing this, I almost couldn''t help scolding Tang Tianqi in front of everyone.


    In response, I didn''t want to see him any more. I turned around and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a large group of reporters came up. In the dazzling flash, Tang Tianqi raised his hand and swung it twice.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I know people are wondering why I''m alive, but I have to hold a funeral for myself. But everything happens for a reason, so please calm down and listen to me explain to you slowly."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I moved in my heart, but I just wanted to leave again. In order not to be found by him, I stepped back and hid behind others.


    I''d like to see how he explains his ridiculous behavior!

 Chapter 321

    With two light coughs, Tang Tianqi pretended to clear his throat. After a pause, he attracted everyone''s attention to him. Then he said.


    "There must be a reason why things happen. There must be a reason why I do it."


    Tang Tianqi''s opening, in disguised form, reminds the media that one by one, they are responding to the speed of light, and the cameras behind them and the microphones in their hands are ready.


    There are a few smart, have to ask Tang Tianqi.


    "What is the reason, Mr. Tang? We are all curious! "


    Tang Tianqi looked at the reporter with satisfaction, and then followed the words of the media, he continued to say.


    "It''s all about one person."


    When Tang Tianqi said this, the curiosity of the people around him was obviously aroused, and I felt like my heart was caught by an invisible hand, even my heart beat.


    Because, vaguely, I guess who is di in Tang Tianqi''s words


    I really want to turn around and go now, but I have roots at my feet. I can''t move. I''m looking at Tang Tianqi''s direction


    After pausing for a while and fishing enough for the onlookers, Tang Tianqi continued.


    "This person, not to mention her name, because I have done so many things sorry for her that I don''t feel qualified to mention her name today."


    "Today, the reason why I want to hold a funeral for myself has two implications. One is to reform, to prove that the former me no longer exists, and the present me is a brand new me."


    "The second is to apologize to the person I speak of. After all, before I did that, what I did was all animal behavior, and nothing was worthy of her."


    "But what I have done is what I have done. There is no regret medicine in the world, so I can only use it to beg her for forgiveness."


    With that, Tang Tianqi''s eyes showed a touch of real sadness. Even when I saw it, I couldn''t help being moved by it.


    "Although I''m afraid she''s still abroad, she can''t see what I''ve done, which is equivalent to useless work, but I still want to do it, because I believe that one day, I can become a brand new myself, stand in front of her and pick up the lost ring finger again..."


    "Beg her forgiveness!"


    Tang Tianqi''s every word is sincere, firm and persistent, so deep in the hearts of the people, that I can feel that several girls around, looking at Tang Tianqi''s eyes are strange.


    Naturally, Tang Tianqi said so clearly, no one will not recognize that she is a woman in his mouth.


    "Which woman is so lucky? How can I get such favor from Mr. Tang? "


    Some media can''t help but ask with emotion.


    But when he heard this, Tang Tianqi shook his head.


    "It''s not her luck. I''m afraid it''s my fortune in my last life that can make me meet her in my life. But what I''ve done to her is too cold, so I don''t ask her to favor me at last, as long as..."


    "As long as you can look me in the eye, I will be very satisfied."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    On the way back, I was a little lost. Tang Tianqi had already said so frankly. I''m not stupid, so I can tell that she in his mouth is me.


    It''s not narcissism. I''m quite sure.


    Because at this time, I vaguely remember that that night, he once said that he wanted to be a new man


    But after listening to what he said from the bottom of my heart, I didn''t feel like the girls around me at that time. My mood gradually became complicated.


    It''s a lie to say that Tang Tianqi''s words don''t touch me, but as he said, all the things he did to me before were animal behaviors!


    This makes my heart began to produce a mustard, want to forgive him, but due to the previous things, and can not let go.


    Finally, in the heart of heaven and man fighting for a long time, I also failed to make a decision.


    So in the end, I had to choose the power God gave everyone.


    That''s escape.


    I took out my cell phone and called Liu Yicheng. I gritted my teeth, and I spilled my anger on him.


    "It''s all your fault. You told me to go to see some crazy funeral! Now I''m as tall as a psycho! "


    This time, I finally got ahead of Liu Yicheng, but for my sudden abuse, Liu Yicheng hesitated and seemed to be at a loss. It took him a long time to react, and his faint voice could not recognize any emotion.


    "Oh, I thought, after you saw that guy''s performance, you would cry and shout and run up to reunite with him."


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I didn''t even have the strength to lose my temper. I really don''t know whether I should thank Liu Yicheng for his kindness or scold him for meddling.


    "Well, well, I won''t talk to you. I won''t win anyway." I sighed helplessly, but I didn''t talk much nonsense with Liu Yicheng. I went straight to the real topic: "you let me waste so much time. It''s reasonable for me to ask you to take some time to come out and see me. Surely you won''t refuse me?"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Yicheng didn''t show any airs and replied faintly.


    "Yes."


    Half an hour later, I stopped going to the coffee shop. This time, I chose an ordinary teahouse. After ordering two cups of tea, I sat in the appointed position and quietly waited for the arrival of Liu Yicheng.


    It didn''t make me wait for a long time. Soon, on the empty seat opposite me, a strong hand pulled open, and a strong figure sat on it. I looked up and saw that it was Liu Yicheng, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    His face is still playing cards as usual. His happiness and anger are not in the form of color. From his face, he can''t detect what he is thinking inside.


    When I see Liu Yicheng''s dead face, I don''t know why. I always feel like laughing. I can''t help but laugh after waving my hand.


    "Well, don''t strain your face. I''m so nervous."


    Since I made clear the misunderstanding with Liu Yicheng, the relationship between me and him has gradually become warmer.


    Who knows, after a pause, Liu Yicheng apologized to me.


    "I misunderstood you before."


    Hearing this, I was stunned. Then I suddenly widened my eyes and looked at Liu Yicheng with an incredible face, like a ghost.


    He''ll apologize to me?!


    Liu Yicheng, whose eyes are higher than the top, is actually a proud head. Come to apologize to me?!


    My God, this is not a dummy in front of me!


    My heart was shocked and shocked. Naturally, the expression on my face betrayed what I thought.


    Liu Yi''s preconceived view of this, gave a cold hum, and his tone of apology suddenly became very contemptuous.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really a woman who attaches great importance to love, righteousness and loyalty."


    Said, finally restored Liu Yicheng''s original death Ao Jiao, did not stay in this awkward topic, he quickly opened the topic.


    "If you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall, please tell me what''s going on. I''m very busy."


    With a smile, this picture of Liu Yicheng is the one I remember. I didn''t have much ink. I picked up my spirits, and then adjusted to get to the point.


    "I decided to work with you to start a security company."


    When I heard this, Liu Yicheng, who just took a sip from his teacup, almost didn''t spray out the tea in his mouth.


    He opened his eyes wide, looked at me in disbelief and asked again.


    "What did you say?"


    For fear that Liu Yicheng could not hear me, I also increased the volume to repeat the words, but also increased the tone above the four words of the security company.


    After listening, this time Liu Yicheng looked at me like a ghost.


    It''s not surprising that he would have such a reaction. After all, he wanted to be a leader of the underworld and suddenly work in the security industry with me. It sounds like it''s more difficult than asking the thief to start a business honestly.


    But the reason why I say this is that I have my reason. After laughing, I explained to Liu Yicheng.


    "Don''t exaggerate your reaction. I''m not crazy. I''m very sober now. There''s nothing wrong with what I say. I''m talking about the security company."


    Then I said with a mysterious smile.


    "It''s just that the security company has some access."


    Seeing my smile, Liu Yicheng finally responded. He seemed to be aware of my bold ideas. He calmed down a little and looked at me and said.


    "You go on, I''m listening."


    With a smile, I continued.


    "In fact, this security company also has some ways. It''s not only a legitimate security profession, but also a dangerous list. We can take it."


    "For example?"


    "For example, help the nightclub watch the scene, for example, assist the police in handling cases, and for example, be a bodyguard for some big people."


    When I said that, I didn''t go on talking any more. Instead, I looked at Liu Yicheng with a smile. I believe that with my help, the next thing, with Liu Yicheng''s near demon wisdom, can definitely come up with.


    It didn''t disappoint me either. Soon, Liu Yicheng''s eyes showed a look of surprise and looked at me with some strange things. He was shocked and said.


    "I really convinced you, and only you, can come up with these bizarre ideas, within the scope of the law allowed to play the edge of the ball to make money."


    Hearing Liu Yicheng''s praise for me, I narrowed my eyes and showed a smile on my face.


    "False praise, false praise."

 Chapter 322

    After pondering for a while, he seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of my idea. After a long time, Liu Yicheng said.


    "Good idea, but do you have a channel?" Liu Yicheng hesitated for a while, but said: "besides, you may have overestimated the actual combat ability of my men. It''s OK to fight in groups, but if you fight alone, you can protect the record, I''m afraid..."


    With that, Liu Yicheng coughed twice, and there was a rare look of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t go on.


    It''s funny to see Liu Yicheng''s appearance. After all, it''s extremely rare for a big man like Liu Yicheng to make a fool of himself.


    Shaking his head, I smile, confident, with a pair of things in the grasp of the tone said.


    "You don''t have to worry about these problems."


    When Liu Yicheng heard what I said, he gave me an incredible look and asked tentatively.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Nodding with a smile, I replied.


    "That''s nature."


    "Don''t worry about the fighting quality of your subordinates. There are many people in my subordinates who can practice. My people will take charge of the early tasks first. You just need to be responsible for urging your subordinates."


    "In fact, you and I don''t lack channels. I believe that as soon as our signboard is put up, there will be a lot of places for us to take care of. After all, the names of our two families are not for fun. I think as long as our signboard is put up, some curfew can directly scare us. After all, they are not willing to offend us at the same time, And I have a small channel for the police. "


    After a pause, I went out of my way to catch Liu Yicheng''s appetite.


    "Moreover, this time, there are special guests on the stage. Combat effectiveness is not a problem at all, OK?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Finally, under my persuasion, Liu Yicheng naturally decided to cooperate with me. After discussing everything with him, I began to prepare.


    First of all, I told pony to be ready to mobilize Tian Jiajun at any time and let them change their residence. Then I called Webers and asked them to urge the people who were still in the Vatican to come quickly.


    After finishing these, I thought about it, I also called team Liu as a preventive injection.


    In his bursts of bitter laughter, of course, he promised me that he would open one eye and close one eye. He agreed with my behavior and promised that he would personally come to congratulate me on the opening day.


    "I just hope we have another big sister in this area."


    This is what Liu said before hanging up. Of course, it''s just a joke. I didn''t pay attention to it.


    After that, I''ll wait for a message from Liu Yicheng.


    Of course, Liu Yicheng is also a decisive person. Once he has made a decision, he will not be vague. In just three days, he will do everything well.


    What we are waiting for now is the arrival of all hands.


    After another two days, the people behind Webers finally parachuted over, and I, too, chose a geomantic treasure land as the front of our new security company.


    After a series of arrangements have been made, naturally, the opening ceremony will be held.


    The so-called opening ceremony is just a disguised form of advertising. Since it''s publicity, it''s natural to make it more beautiful.


    Thanks to the reputation of the Tian family and the Liu family, naturally many people came to support us. In my face, the promoted Liu team also brought a team of police officers.


    Of course, it''s funny how I see the scene of police and bandits sitting together.


    Because I know that this is a large-scale meeting, naturally there will be a lot of upper class people coming. Because of the ridiculous funeral I attended a few days ago, I didn''t decide to come out this time.


    Because I''m afraid to see Tang Tianqi.


    In addition, the power of the company will be transferred to Lu Qingming and Xiaoma, who are in charge of all matters.


    Of course, I don''t have nothing. At least, I can enjoy the harvest of shares


    Looking at the end of an opening ceremony, when a large number of people came to make a list, my heart was gratified. At this time, Liu Yicheng also came to me with a strange look on his face.


    He pointed to the blonde foreigners, motioned to me twice, and asked what was going on.


    With a smile, it was impossible for me to tell Liu Yicheng the truth, so I had to be vague and fooled in the past.


    "Well, the company is basically formed, and the next operation will be left to you." I said with a smile.


    Hearing what I said, Liu Yicheng instantly realized my intention. He inquired strangely.


    "It sounds like you''re going to leave somewhere."


    Shaking my head, I didn''t intend to hide anything from Liu Yicheng, so I directly told Xiao Rou everything.


    I heard that a trace of guilt flashed in Liu Yicheng''s eyes. Obviously, although he is not the real murderer, this matter has something to do with him.


    But I don''t blame him either.


    "Otherwise, ask Qingming to accompany you to find one. With this boy by your side, you can be a little safer. I''ll deal with the things here."


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s words, I knew that he meant well, but he still shook his head and refused.


    "I''d better do my own business. Don''t bother you."


    After saying goodbye to Liu Yicheng, I left.


    Now the situation of people around me is like this: Lu Qingming is arranged to be the president of the new security company, and her life is booming. Su lingcui, after arranging everything at the Vatican, doesn''t stop and goes straight to Los Angeles to take charge of Chu''s enterprise again. As for Chu San, she also helps Su lingcui there, In case of any accident.


    Therefore, there is no one around me who can be used. After thinking about it, I also think there is some truth in what Liu Yicheng said. I should find a bodyguard to go on the road again in case of accidents.


    As for the choice of bodyguard... This makes me a little difficult. Now I don''t trust strangers, but the familiar people are busy with things one by one.


    I suddenly regretted rejecting Liu Yicheng''s proposal.


    Just as I was worried about who I wanted to find as my bodyguard, my mobile phone rang.


    Up to now, I have formed a habit, that is, never look at the call tips, because I know that if it is missed calls, it is not good.


    But when I got through the phone, when I heard the voice coming from inside, I was stunned.


    "Look behind you."


    After a while, I mechanically turned my head back. When I saw the person in front of me, the shock in my heart was still that I couldn''t control it and directly showed it on my face.


    People come and go on the street, but still can not cover his face, his face smile, even in the crowd, is also so conspicuous.


    I raised my hand to cover my mouth, which didn''t make me cry out, because the person in front of me was not someone else, but Chu Tianqi who had disappeared for a long time!


    "When did you come back?"


    I quickly turned off the communication. Then I quickly stepped forward to Chu Tianqi and walked around him, looking at him constantly.


    "Don''t look. It''s really me. I''m back." With a smile, Chu Tianqi raised a hand and grasped my shoulder, then gave me a big hug.


    "I''m really back..."


    At first, I was a little embarrassed when I was held by Chu Tianqi, but then I thought, we are not strangers, just a simple hug between friends, what''s the difference?


    After thinking about this, I was relieved. I raised my hand and hugged him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Just come back."


    When I said this, I regretted it. I wanted to slap myself in the face.


    Because I ignored one thing, Chu Tianqi came back, which proved one thing in disguise, Susanna died!


    The reason why Chu Tianqi left was that Susanna had terminal leukemia. Chu Tianqi spent the last good time with her, so she disappeared for such a long time.


    Now that she''s back, it shows from the side that Susanna has become a deceased


    No wonder, no wonder at the first sight I see Chu Tianqi, I always feel strange. I always feel that he is different from what I saw before, but I can''t tell where he is.


    Now I finally know that his body, a little more weak


    With a sigh, since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives. I have no way to deal with Susanna''s departure, so I want to comfort Chu Tianqi, but I don''t know where to comfort her.


    Silence for a long time, I can only hold him more tightly, gently patted his shoulder two times, there is no language.


    It lasted for a long time, until the street gradually cast strange eyes on us, Chu Tianqi pushed me away, and his lips were not thick enough to be seen.


    "Well, well, thank you for your concern. I haven''t seen you for so long. You are still so understanding."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s praise, I didn''t feel a little proud. Instead, I slightly twisted my brow. I wanted to ask about Susanna, but I didn''t know where to say it so as not to hurt Chu Tianqi.


    Still hesitating, Chu Tianqi was the first to notice my intention, and he said to me with a very free and easy look.


    "You''re right. Susannah''s gone. She''s gone in peace and she''s smiling before she leaves."

 Chapter 323

    Although I know that, when I got the news of Susanna''s death, I was still sad.


    After all, although I haven''t known her for a long time, I can obviously feel that she is a girl with good character.


    Chu Tianqi seems to be aware of my heart in general, now, it is his turn to comfort me.


    He smiles, turns around and looks at the sky with emotion.


    "At that time, I didn''t expect Suzanne to leave suddenly. At that time, we were still on the beach. I watched the sunset with her. She just said that she was very beautiful and satisfied. After that, she fell into my arms and never got up again."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I sighed. My heart is helpless. People can''t come back to life after death, and we don''t have the ability to revive. Therefore, all we can do is to offer sincere blessings to the dead.


    "If there was heaven, Susanna would have a good time there."


    I suddenly said such a word.


    When Chu Tianqi heard the speech, he nodded and felt that it was very reasonable.


    "Yes, she is so gentle that she will go to heaven."


    Then, as if to jump out of this depressing atmosphere, Chu Tianqi shook his head and chuckled, and suddenly asked me.


    "By the way, I trusted you so much that I handed the company over to you. How did you deal with it? Put the company in the hands of a little girl with no experience? "


    Although Chu Tianqi''s words have the meaning of blame, but the expression on his face is not the slightest dissatisfaction, on the contrary, he looks at me with a smile.


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I curled my lips disdainfully and couldn''t help laughing back.


    "What''s the matter with the little girl? Can''t you see what she''s doing without your eyes? It''s better than the president of any ordinary company, isn''t it exaggeration? "


    Hearing what I said, chutianqi''s mouth rose gradually, then he burst out laughing and nodded.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve seen every decision she made. Some even I need to admire. I don''t know where you found this monster."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I suddenly fell silent, because his words made me think of the Tian family. When I think of the Tian family, I think of Tian Xingjian


    As soon as I read this, my mood began to get complicated. With a sigh, I owe them all my life.


    Chu Tianqi also seemed to have insight into my heart. He was silent and did not speak. For a long time, he opened his mouth again.


    "I beg your pardon."


    It doesn''t surprise me to know Tian Xingjian''s death after a look at him. After all, Chu San is ambushing in the dark. What happens to us will be reported to Chu Tianqi''s ears through Chu San''s mouth.


    Accompany me to mourn silently for a few minutes, Chu Tianqi''s eyes flashed a shrewd, he assured me.


    "That crazy long Xingyu is OK, but Fu nianshen, I swear, I will help you find him and avenge you personally!"


    After a deep look at Chu Tian Qi, I didn''t say anything more. I know that even without my reasons, he would certainly seek revenge for Fu nianshen. After all, when long Xingyu wasn''t crazy before, they were secretly plotting Chu''s enterprise!


    Old friends meet, the original good mood, but because of the mention of old things and become a bit depressed.


    After a pause, I opened my mouth to break this embarrassing situation, and a smile barely appeared on my face.


    "When you come back this time, you won''t leave, will you?"


    Hearing my voice, Chu Tianqi raised his head, nodded and replied, "no, I''ve been walking for so long. It''s hard for you to bear so many things you shouldn''t bear."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I joked.


    "Well, I''ve got a lot of credit. Don''t try to send me away with just a few words."


    Hearing this, Chu Tianqi, who had been suppressing his mood, finally relaxed. He looked at me and then laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will repay you for nothing!"


    At this point, the atmosphere was a little more relaxed, no longer as oppressive as before, and at this time, Chu Tianqi also asked me.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Plan." After hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I pondered for a while, but I didn''t intend to hide him. I told him that I was going to find xiaorou.


    Chu Tianqi immediately clapped his chest with a look of giving up his life.


    "Well, anyway, that little sister is doing well. Let her take care of Chu''s enterprise for the time being! I''ll accompany you on this trip. It''s a small reward for you


    Looking at Chu Tianqi''s face that you have made a lot of money, I can''t help laughing. I just want to persuade him to forget it, but on second thought, it seems that it''s good for him to accompany me to find it.


    After all, Chu Tianqi''s contacts are still very wide. With him, he should be able to reduce a lot of trouble.


    So in the end, I didn''t refuse him and nodded.


    "Well, this time, I''ll just take you with me."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I met Chu Tianqi, I had a decision in my heart. I packed up my things and immediately set foot on the journey to find xiaorou.


    After all, I can''t wait.


    So, even Chu Tianqi became nervous with me, but we didn''t have much to clean up. We were ready to clean up.


    When I think about it, Anthony is in the Vatican company, so there should be no big problem. The new company here has Liu Yicheng and his son working together with pony, which makes me feel relieved.


    And just with the profits I gained from my shares in these two companies, I think it should be able to supply my journey for a long time.


    As soon as I thought about it, I had no worries and took Chu Tianqi to the road.


    Of course, before I left, I went to the hospital specially to see Gu Fengyan. As always, he was lying on the bed as if he had fallen asleep.


    Seeing this, my heart is full of guilt.


    However, I didn''t stay much longer in front of Gu Fengyan''s hospital bed. I soon set out on the road with Chu Tian.


    At that time, in order to ensure xiaorou''s safety, Gu Fengyan did not simply hide xiaorou in one place.


    To put it simply, long Xingyu suspected that the corpse was not himself at that time. To be safe, Gu Fengyan entrusted xiaorou to his friend, and specially instructed him to transfer xiaorou to his most trusted friend every half a month.


    It''s almost two months since the last time. In other words, xiaorou may have been transferred three or four times.


    Every time I think about it, I feel extremely distressed, but there is no way, I can only look for it one by one.


    The first place Gu Fengyan gave me was in the countryside.


    It''s very troublesome to go to the countryside. We have to take a ferry to the other station and catch the train for several days. After that, it''s estimated that we have to walk a long mountain road to get to the place where Gu Fengyan sent xiaorou.


    Although Gu Fengyan is very cautious, it also adds a lot of trouble to me in disguise.


    But no one is to blame.


    So Chu Tianqi and I went to get ready to buy the ticket in a hurry.


    But now it''s getting late. When we got to the dock, we were told that it was full. If we had to sit, we would have to wait until early tomorrow morning.


    When I heard the news, I was a little depressed, but I just accepted my life. At most, I would wait for a few more hours.


    However, at this time, Chu Tianqi, who I brought with me, finally played a role. Just as we were about to leave, suddenly, he seemed to see some acquaintances. After saying hello, he secretly pulled the corner of my clothes and motioned me to keep up with him.


    There is something strange in my heart, because there is only one luxury cruise ship in the direction of chutianqi leading me.


    Although I was very curious which tycoon Chu Tianqi knew, I didn''t ask him, but quietly followed him.


    As he approached, Chutian laughed and exchanged greetings.


    "Brother Zige, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing wearing such a grand dress?"


    Laughter, two people hugged each other together, seems to be a deep feeling.


    "It''s not imposing. It''s an engagement ceremony. If I don''t dress like a dog, dare I come out to meet people?"


    The man named Liu Zige, with a face full of tears and smiles, said later.


    "Engaged? Who''s sister-in-law? Why don''t I know? " Chu Tianqi had a strange look on his face.


    When Liu Zige heard this, he pretended to be unhappy. He hammered Chu Tianqi''s chest and said.


    "You still have the face to say that at that time the invitation just wanted to send you a copy here, but your people are gone, the people can''t find you, no one knows where you are going!"


    Hearing that, Chu Tianqi scratched his head and said with a smile, "there were some private matters to deal with at that time, so naturally he was missing for some time."


    Chu Tianqi obviously didn''t want to say more about it. Liu Zige was also very good at it. He didn''t ask any more questions. He took Chu Tianqi''s hand and wanted to go to the boat.


    "Come on, I can''t find you a few days ago. I''ll catch you this time. You can''t run away for me!"


    "Of course, of course."


    With that, Liu Zige took Chu Tianqi''s hand and just wanted to go, but suddenly, his steps stopped. He looked back at me. It seemed that at this time, he found out my existence.


    "I''m sorry. I was so happy when I saw Tianqi. I forgot to notice the existence of others."


    "So this lady is..."

 Chapter 324

    "My girlfriend."


    I just want to say friend, but Chu Tianqi is to grab in front of me to speak, make his own stand for me to answer.


    When I heard his answer, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. Although his answer was similar to mine, only one more word, it changed the meaning of the whole sentence.


    Although it''s obvious that Chu Tianqi took advantage of his words, I don''t care about it with him. After all, he took advantage of me a lot when he didn''t disappear.


    And just as I was thinking, the man who was called Liu Zige by Chu Tianqi looked at me with an incredible face, and then tut tut said.


    "It''s really impolite. I didn''t expect it would be Tianqi''s girlfriend." With that, Liu Zige hesitated and said, "I just don''t know if I can have the honor to invite you two to go on the boat together and offer your blessing to Liu."


    "With pleasure."


    Chutianqi chuxiao, then took my hand, under the leadership of Liu Zige, embarked on the cruise.


    Between getting on the boat, I couldn''t help approaching his ear and whispered.


    "It turns out that Master Chu likes his wife. I''ve been sad for so long."


    I just want to take revenge on Chu Tianqi and tease him. But I didn''t think that when my words fell into his ears, he took them seriously.


    He lowered his head and looked thoughtful. After thinking about it, he replied seriously.


    "That''s not true. If I get the right information, you have nothing to do with Tang Tianqi?"


    After saying these words, Chu Tianqi seemed to think of something. Rarely, he put away his previous slothful look, and then gave me a painful look.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that you would suffer so much during the time I left. It''s really..."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I was silent for a long time. I said that it was impossible for me to feel anything at that time. With a smile, I wiped away the depressed emotion in my heart.


    "Well, they have a big happy event today. Don''t just say these unhappy words. Aren''t you afraid of bringing misfortune to them?"


    Hearing this, Chutian said with a smile.


    "It''s also true. Just let the past go. It''s useless to think more about it."


    I don''t know if I''m a crow beak. What I said just now was just a joke. I thought that soon after we got on the ship, it really made me run into an unbearable scene


    As soon as I got on the boat, I saw a lot of gentlemen and ladies. Although everyone was as low-key as possible, they still couldn''t hide their noble spirit.


    Although I can barely be regarded as a big family, compared with their circle of Chu Tianqi, I still have some awareness.


    But it''s impossible to have inferiority complex. At most, it''s the motivation that motivates me to move forward.


    I think the number of people who came to this ship is fixed. Naturally, it attracts a lot of people''s attention because of our two foreign visitors.


    However, Chu Tianqi seems to have a wide range of contacts, not only in foreign countries, but also in China. We attract a lot of people''s eyes, but when many people see Chu Tianqi, their faces show clear colors one after another, holding up their crystal cups, smiling and nodding.


    Chu Tianqi also responded one by one, and soon his eyes focused on us gradually moved away.


    "I can''t believe you are so popular." I couldn''t help muttering.


    "Of course." Chu Tianqi said triumphantly: "popularity is not good, do you think I can mix to today''s position?"


    Then he pulled me into the cabin.


    "I don''t think you''re interested in socializing, so let''s just go in. I''ve already told you that this ship will take us to the other side."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I couldn''t help looking at him. I was surprised. I didn''t see how much he said to Liu Zige just now. How could I get help so quickly.


    However, this kind of surprise was soon erased by me. After all, this kind of thing happened to Chu Tianqi, which is not surprising.


    But I still have some strange feelings in my heart at this time. After all... Why does he know me so well?


    I couldn''t help looking at his side face. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart. If Tang Tianqi had been half as intimate as him before, what would have happened? Everything would have been all right.


    However, I have not thought deeply about these unpleasant things.


    Soon, I didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    When I was young, my body was empty. In addition, I was tortured by long Xingyu at that time. My physical quality has been worse than ever.


    In the past, when I first came into contact with cars and airplanes, I would feel dizzy, not to mention that now I am on the cruise ship for the first time.


    Ten minutes later, when the cruise ship started, my stomach began to surge with the waves under the cruise ship.


    "Are you still seasick?" Chu Tianqi gave me a strange look and asked in a tone of ridicule.


    "What''s wrong?" I glared at Chu Tianqi and said something to him, but I found that I didn''t have the strength at all: "no, no, no, where''s the bathroom, take me quickly, hurry up!"


    Under my urging, Chu Tianqi, with a smile of ridicule, led me to the washroom on the ship.


    Lying in front of the mirror, I couldn''t help throwing up. I felt like I was pouring out


    How uncomfortable!


    After vomiting for quite a long time, I almost felt that my stomach and intestines were spitting out, and then I finally stopped for a while. At this time, I also had an impulse to go to the toilet.


    Collapse to sit on the toilet, I gasped, a pair of want to live, want to die ghost look.


    And when I doubted life here, a very rapid sound of footsteps came into my ears.


    Originally, it was normal, nothing, but soon I held my breath and became 12 points energetic.


    Because... Because


    There''s a man in the ladies'' room!


    I doubt if there is something wrong with my ears, but the low voice of the male is constantly reminding me that I may accidentally run into something shy!


    Seeing this, I dare not make any sound, for fear of being found by them, and I am speechless. How strong is the desire? I can''t wait to come here to solve it.


    Originally I couldn''t bear to listen, but after a moment, I raised my ears to eavesdrop again.


    It''s not that I like to pry into people''s privacy


    Under the anxious urge of men, they seemed to enter the bathroom next to me. With a rustling sound, bursts of deliberately suppressed breathing and heavy breathing fell into my ears.


    And let me eavesdrop on the reason is not this, but because, they inadvertently dialogue!


    "You said you were in such a hurry. I just gave it to you two days ago."


    "But I want you! And it''s still on top of your engagement ceremony. Don''t you think it''s a different flavor? "


    "What a pervert you are


    "How else can you deserve your debauchery?"


    After hearing this conversation, I dare not breathe out loud. My head is OK, so I can also recognize the doorway here.


    All of a sudden, I thought strangely that Liu Zige, a well-off family who seems to be gentle and has no problem in any way, would one day have a prairie on his head


    It seems that such things as Xiao San are all pervasive regardless of class or region.


    After I realized that I had overheard something I shouldn''t have heard, I suddenly reacted in a flash. I was scared out of my back in a cold sweat and began to get nervous.


    What if they find me!


    Thinking about it, I immediately made a decision. I can''t stay here at all. If they all vent their emotions, calm down and find my existence


    Although there is Chu Tianqi, I may not have to be afraid of them, but this kind of reckless disaster can be avoided as far as possible.


    Thinking about it, I immediately had a decision in my heart. While they were enthusiastic and hurt each other, I quietly opened the door and crept out.


    It wasn''t until I ran out of the bathroom unharmed that I turned around and looked in that direction with a lingering fear.


    It''s very close


    After returning to the cabin, Chu Tianqi couldn''t help laughing when he saw my embarrassed appearance.


    "Are you going to war? How can I just go to the bathroom and make myself want to live and die? "


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I instinctively raised my chest and wanted to retort, but when I thought about what I had just experienced, I quickly calmed down.


    Although I didn''t know Liu Zige at all and just met him, after all, Liu Zige helped me.


    So, I can''t bear to see him being green, especially the blankness and ignorance of being green.


    I don''t even need to think about it in my head to imagine that he would be heartbroken when he found out that his wife was cheating.


    Moreover, with Xu Lujia''s experience, I especially hate the third party.


    "Come here."


    I waved to Chu Tianqi.


    "What for?" Chu Tianqi was not obedient, but looked at me warily.


    Seeing this, I gritted my teeth, stepped forward and grasped Chu Tianqi''s ear, as if I couldn''t hear him shouting pain. No matter whether he would like to hear it or not, I went directly to his ear and told him what I had just experienced word by word

 Chapter 325

    At first, Chu Tianqi''s face was full of resistance, but when he heard what I was saying, he had no time to pay attention to the pain in his ears. The more he listened, the bigger his eyes were.


    Until I finished speaking, Chu Tianqi quickly broke away from my hand, covered my mouth and didn''t let me speak again.


    I can feel that Chu Tianqi''s body is gradually tense, and his eyes are more sharp. He scans around until he is sure that there is no one else around us. His spirit is a little relaxed.


    "How many people know about this?"


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes were sharp and fixed on me. He asked without any doubt.


    Hearing that Chu Tianqi was a brainless question, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and asked.


    "Who else do you think knows but me?"


    "That''s good." Chu Tianqi was relieved to hear that. He looked very happy. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but wonder. I couldn''t help asking.


    "Chu Tianqi, what do you mean? Are you going to tell your friends? "


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi laughed, and his smile was full of sarcasm.


    "Friends? I''m afraid it''s not your mistake. "


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I looked a little at a loss. I didn''t know the complicated relationship of their circle, and I didn''t know their way of getting along.


    Chu Tianqi also understood this, so he explained to me directly.


    "On the surface they are friends, but in fact they are just making use of each other." Then Chu Tianqi shook his head with self mockery and said, "if one of them no longer has any use value, the other convenience will abandon the other without hesitation. Whether you believe me or not, this is the reality of our circle."


    After listening to Chu Tianqi''s words, I fell into silence for a long time. My thoughts were a little complicated. For a long time, I still didn''t understand. Then I asked.


    "But what does it matter whether you tell him or not?"


    Hearing this, Chu Tianqi shook his head. Seeing that there was no one around him, he lowered his voice. As if he was afraid of being heard, he continued to speak to me.


    "That woman, do you know her identity? Her father is the apple of your country''s old giants! In fact, Tang Tianqi and other freshmen can''t compare their strength at all! "


    Although I don''t have this concept in my heart, Chu Tianqi''s solemn look is pretty powerful. After hearing this, I don''t know what to say.


    Seems to be aware of my emotions, for fear that I will still go to expose that woman, Chu Tianqi also specifically explained.


    "It''s one thing to report on her and get revenge from her. What''s more important is that you don''t know whether they are together because of their true love or because they have a crush on each other''s interests."


    Then, as if thinking of something, Chu Tianqi said with a smile: "most of the time, the superficial love is just a forced act. In the final analysis, the most important thing is the marriage behind..."


    Chu Tianqi said here, I also have a general understanding of their circle, but I don''t know why. The more I understand, the more I don''t want to integrate into their circle.


    With a smile, I eased the atmosphere.


    "Well, I promise you, I will not expose them."


    Getting my reply, Chu Tianqi barely showed a satisfied smile.


    "Then it''s better to stay honest. When we get there, we''ll leave immediately. What happens here, even if the ship is sunk by a missile, has nothing to do with us any more."


    Qiangyan smile, hold back the heart of the maladjustment, I nodded, until finally, I do not know what I do not adapt to this in the end, this is not my business.


    After being tossed about like this, my uncomfortable feeling had already disappeared. I went back to Chu Tianqi and sat down, but I was surprised to find that I had just sat down.


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Suddenly, I stood up, searched up and down, and looked inside the bag again. But I couldn''t find anything. Suddenly, a terrible idea came into my mind. Would it be


    "Damn it


    Seeing my changing face, Chu Tianqi finally realized it.


    "It''s not in the bathroom, is it?"


    I took a look at him and didn''t speak, but my look has already made the answer for me.


    Chu Tianqi kneaded his eyebrows and said with pain: "forget it, it''s just a mobile phone. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. It''s a big deal. When you get off the boat, I''ll buy you another one."


    I wanted to go back to pick it up, but I was afraid that they would find something, so I finally had to admit my life, sighed, did not speak, nodded, even agreed with Chu Tianqi.


    But I don''t look for it, but my mobile phone is missing me incomparably. Instead, I came to the door by myself.


    A moment later, a woman came into the cabin, sharp eyed I found that her hand, it is my mobile phone!


    See this, my heart slightly pedal a, secret way is not good.


    I don''t know her, but from her arrogant look, I almost instantly made a judgment that she is the heroine of this engagement ceremony!


    Chu Tianqi, who has been sitting in his seat, can''t sit any more. He stands up, takes a step forward and stops me. His figure is like a mountain that keeps me behind.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Chu Tianqi asked in a low voice. He had a strong voice.


    "No The visitor smiles as if he doesn''t care about the estrangement in Chu Tianqi''s words. He says to himself, "Mr. Chu, why are you so nervous? I don''t eat people. I just pick up the lady''s things behind you and come to give them back."


    He said that he ignored Chu Tianqi and walked straight towards us. Seeing this, Chu Tianqi said in a deep voice again.


    "She''s my girlfriend."


    This time, I know that Chu Tianqi is protecting me, which is totally different from the previous ones. Seeing this, I am moved.


    But I didn''t want to be a useless woman who could only curl up behind a man, so I stepped forward.


    Fearless ground to her, with is to walk towards her, took the mobile phone from her hand, the face says without expression.


    "It''s mine, thank you."


    Seeing this, not only Chu Tianqi, but also the rich family in front of me could not help but flash a trace of strangeness in my eyes.


    "It''s yours." Enchanting smile, she said with words: "this time, you should take care of your own things, don''t run around. If you lose it again, I won''t look at Master Chu''s face. I''ll send it to you again!"


    I''m not a fool. Naturally, I can hear the warning in her words. After leaving these words, the rich family turned around and left.


    It was only after she left that Chu Tianqi, who had been straining his face, gave a bitter smile.


    "It seems that my name is still useless here. I can''t even control a woman."


    "You know that?" Hearing that, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes, not to let him suffer more blows. He really didn''t know who he was. He looked like the eldest son and the second son, lawless.


    "Well, don''t look at my jokes." Chu Tianqi shook his head, for fear that I could not hear the meaning of her words, he specially explained to me: "you, don''t provoke her again. This time, she is already looking at my face. Even if she let you go, as long as we keep a secret, she won''t do anything to you."


    Heard, originally some angry face, also can''t help but loose down, the face of helpless color.


    Originally, I thought that I was already very strong, so I didn''t have to be bullied by others. But I found that there were people outside, and there were days outside. There were more than me.


    However, you should know that if you can''t compete with others, but you have to be tough, you will be beaten into a retarded person in the end.


    Although this matter makes me feel uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with me as soon as I get off the boat.


    So, bite your teeth and bear with it.


    But at last I found out that I overestimated this woman''s mind. I had been sitting for a long time. We were expected to get off the ship ten minutes ago, but now Chu Tianqi and I are still rocking on the cruise ship.


    Seeing this, we looked at each other and realized that it was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Tianqi shakes his head and immediately jumps out. When he comes back, he is already full of gloomy color.


    "No! Our destination has passed! I''ve broken my promise! "


    Rare, Chu Tianqi was in front of me, and his chest heaved violently. After a long time, it calmed down.


    I didn''t ask why, because I don''t need to ask, I can know that nine times out of ten, it''s because I ran into their unbearable scene when I was hiding in the bathroom. After I found it, I became angry and retaliated!


    I think about all this without expression, want to revenge, but now it is in their territory, if aimlessly, it will only be us who suffer in the end!


    After thinking about it, I finally figured out the key to the matter, that is


    "Where is their destination?"


    Hearing these words, Chu Tianqi sighed and relaxed a little. He must have recognized the meaning of my words.


    Shaking his head, Chu Tian spread his hands together.


    "How do I know where they''re going?"


    After that, Chu Tianqi corrected his face again.


    "However, it''s OK to admit counsels, but we still have to ask them for one!"

 Chapter 326

    When I saw Chu Tian, I couldn''t help joking. This guy is good. He always advised me not to make trouble. Now he looks like he''s going to make trouble.


    Seems to be aware of my joking eyes, chutianqi smile.


    "After all, I have a background, but you don''t. I''m thinking for you!"


    Although Chu Tianqi said it was true, it was too heartbreaking. I reached for my forehead and shook my head with a look of regret.


    "Who taught you to talk to women like that? No wonder you''re single now."


    The reason why I want to say this is that I feel Chu Tianqi''s concern. I understand that he is doing this to protect me from the Revenge of that woman in the future. After all, with my current strength, I am not worthy of her.


    Secondly, he himself was not used to it, and he was afraid that I would not be angry to seek revenge. That was why he came out for me in disguise.


    I understand this, but I can''t show that I understand it. After all, some things become complicated once they are clarified.


    Let''s not talk about the relationship between me and Chu Tianqi. It''s not clear in this case


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi laughed and comforted him.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. In fact, Liu Zige promised to do me a good job, but now he is rebellious. With this, it''s reasonable for me to ask for some reparations from him?"


    Then Chu Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and he didn''t tell me any more. He turned around and walked out of the cabin.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but go to the door and look at Liu Zige, who is talking about something without expression. I mutter to myself in my heart.


    The same is Tianqi, how the gap between people is so big!


    A moment later, Chu Tianqi came back with a smile. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits from Liu Zige.


    "Well, Liu Zige told me that there is a small dock in front of us, where we can get off the ship by ourselves, and then we can take a boat there to return."


    After hearing Chu Tianqi''s reply, I nodded and was satisfied. I didn''t ask him what he got from Liu Zige. After all, it had nothing to do with me.


    This time, although the recognition of the plant is recognized, but in my heart, it is still to give this woman a note, I was caught cheating, but it is to rely on me, why!


    It''s better not to fall on me in the future, or I''ll have to teach her a lesson once I see her!


    With a sense of resentment, we finally got off the boat at a small dock. With a snort, we watched the cruise ship leave coldly. Then I withdrew my eyes and urged Chutian to join us.


    "Get to the boat!"


    "Look at your temper." After chutianqi said something to me, he didn''t say anything more, so he began to ask the price of the boat.


    However, I don''t think of it now. It''s because I accidentally ran into someone else''s infidelity. After being put together, a series of unfortunate things happened to me.


    So much so that I was delayed in my search for xiaorou.


    Soon Chu Tianqi found the boat and negotiated the price. Under the leadership of a middle-aged man, we got on his boat.


    This is a speedboat. As it''s not very fast from where we are going, Chu Tianqi didn''t look for those large cruise ships.


    And on this speedboat, in addition to us and the pilot, there are three men.


    Six people, just sitting on the yacht.


    At first, I didn''t think much about it. I thought these three people were on the way. But after the boat left for a while, I realized something was wrong.


    Because in the middle of the speed boat... It was stopped suddenly!


    Looking around, we were surrounded by vast sea water. After a while, we were far away from the shore. At this time, they stopped the speedboat here.


    It made me alert for a moment.


    Quietly looked at the side of chutianqi one eye, found that he is also secretly looking at me, must also be aware of something wrong!


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat turned to look at me and said with a smile and a joke.


    "People of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Now you are robbed. If you want money or death, choose for yourself."


    This robber is also direct, without any procrastination, directly cut into the theme.


    "Of course it is!" I almost did not hesitate to answer, because the remaining three passengers have stood up from the original position and looked at us unkindly!


    If at this time I still can''t see that this is their accomplice, and we''ve been fooled by them, then I''m really stupid!


    As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help looking at Chu Tianqi. The meaning of my eyes is self-evident.


    Twice in a row, something happened to me. How bad is your luck!


    "I''d like to hand over the money as soon as possible."


    A sharp drink brought me back to reality. I heard that I quickly took out my belongings, including my mobile phone, and gave them to the robbers.


    It is the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. At present, it is the most appropriate choice to stabilize the robbers in this kind of ghost place, which is called "every day should not be" and "the land does not work".


    I want to get this, Chu Tianqi certainly also want to get it, he also quickly handed over his valuable things.


    "That''s all?"


    But the robber was not satisfied. He looked at us suspiciously, and then signaled to the three men. The three men immediately understood. They quickly showed us their bright knives and gave us directions.


    "I advise you to be honest and consciously hand in all your valuable things, otherwise, I will send you to experience the taste of feeding fish in the water!"


    I heard that when I was about to speak, Chu Tianqi gave a bitter smile. He opened his trouser pocket, took out his only wallet and showed them the inside.


    "I came out in a hurry this time. I really didn''t bring anything. Otherwise, you''d better let us go and wait for me to make up for it?"


    Even I don''t believe it when I hear Chu Tianqi''s sentence, which is like cheating a fool. The robbers on the other side even sneer and look at Chu Tianqi with a fool''s eye.


    "You can''t be mentally ill. Let you go back and wait for you to call the police to arrest me?"


    Then, to my dismay, the robber on the opposite side put his hand under the driver''s seat. It seemed that he was groping for something. For a long time, he took out a... Card machine!


    "Don''t squabble with me. If you don''t have anything, just take your bank card and swipe it, and we''ll let you live."


    Not only am I stupid, but also Chu Tianqi was stunned. I didn''t expect that even the robbers would play with such advanced things now. What''s more, they have the suffocation operation of portable card reader.


    "I''m ignorant, I''m ignorant."


    Chu Tianqi, with an air of conviction and a look of failure, handed over his bank card.


    "What about yours?"


    Greedy snake swallow elephant, took Chu Tianqi''s bank card, and then transferred the target to me.


    In order to protect my life, I didn''t dare to hide myself. I quickly took out the bank card from my bag and handed it over quickly. At the same time, I was glad in my heart.


    Fortunately, I have spent a lot of money recently. Now I can''t brush them much.


    "Don''t play tricks on us. We robbers keep pace with the times."


    After that, the leader began to check the deposit in our bank card.


    I don''t know what they think. The first one I swiped was my card. The random swipe machine showed that there were only more than 10000 yuan left. They looked at me with disdain one after another, with the expression that you are a poor man.


    Seeing this, I laughed in my heart. If they knew that the cost of this card was nearly one million when I took it out, I''m afraid their expressions would be distorted directly by Qi.


    But no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s meat. After they quickly transferred the money from my card, they eagerly picked up Chu Tianqi''s card and prepared to see how much there was in it.


    However, at this time, Chu Tianqi, who was standing on one side and pretending to be his grandson, suddenly gave me a look.


    See this, my heart awe inspiring, unexpectedly is an instant will be his intention.


    My eyes secretly aimed at the balance of the card, but I ignored several robbers in my own situation. Two of them were stupid and unprofessional.


    As a result of greed, they scrambled to get together and looked over the card swipe machine. As a result, the three of them crowded into a row, and the width of the yacht was not enough for them to stand, so two of them stepped on the edge of the boat.


    It''s just these two people on the side. If the boat shakes, they will fall into the water!


    And Chu Tianqi constantly gave me a sign to solve these two people first!


    As for how to solve


    I once again secretly looked at Chu Tianqi, and found that his whole palm had been opened, constantly counting down.


    Seeing this, I was on the alert. When all his palms were taken back and his hands were clenched into fists, I suddenly lifted my breath, squatted and jumped up!


    Although Chu Tianqi was a little slower than me, it was not that he couldn''t react, but that he did it on purpose, in order to make the ship shake violently at different landing times!


    indeed!


    The robber was so upset by Chu Tianqi and me that his body was unstable! A stagger, in two exclamations, two people fell directly into the water!


    When Chu Tianqi and I saw this, we had a chance to secretly say that the original four robbers had been temporarily solved by us. As long as we were fast enough to push the two standing now into the water, we would have a chance of survival!


    Fate, always or grasp in their own hands!

 Chapter 327

    The violent shaking stunned the remaining two robbers, so that their swipe card machine fell into the water and failed to respond.


    Seeing this, I can''t help my luck. It seems that these robbers are amateurs!


    Although I''m just a girl, I''ve experienced more robberies than ordinary people in my life. I don''t know how much. If I haven''t been able to cope with these long experiences, then I''m really weak!


    He flew up to the robber. He raised his leg and threw it directly on the robber''s face with a plop. In a moment, the robber was swept into the water by me.


    Solve one!


    Looking back at Chu Tianqi, I was surprised to find that he solved each other faster than me!


    At this time, he was bending down and unscrewing the key. In the roar, the engine of the speedboat was restarted!


    At this time, the two people who first fell into the water had already reacted to me. One of them was faster. His hand had reached the edge of the boat, and his face looked at me ferociously.


    "Watch, wait for me!"


    "Don''t let them come up, I''ll sail!" Chu Tian broke off the drink and started to operate.


    Even if I don''t need to be instructed by Chu Tian Qi, I know what to do. If we let these robbers come up, what we did before will be in vain!


    I secretly clenched my teeth to deal with this kind of scum. I don''t need to pay attention to any morality. With this idea, I became more unscrupulous. I suddenly raised my leg and stepped on his hand at the edge of the boat!


    With a cry, naturally, the pain conquered the patience. The robber released his hand again and soaked his body back in the water.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi finally started the speedboat completely. In the fierce roar, our speedboat held its horsepower and went straight away!


    Several robbers behind are shouting something, but I can''t hear them. It''s a bit unrealistic to ask them to swim back to the shore.


    But if they can''t swim, it''s a dead end.


    But even so, there is no pity in my heart, because they all die.


    Maybe God thinks that I don''t have good intentions, so he should punish me. What we didn''t expect is that our ship was put out


    At the beginning, Chu Tianqi didn''t think much about it. He drove the boat straight to our destination, but it was only half the way. In the sound of coughing, the boat stopped


    "What''s the matter? What are you playing with? " I can''t help asking Chu Tianqi. I feel a little flustered.


    "Wait, wait. I''ll check it."


    Chu Tianqi''s face also changed, and he checked nervously. After finding out the reason, Chu Tianqi''s face finally changed greatly. He smashed the console with a punch, and he couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "MD, the ship is out of oil!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    After all, it''s impossible for anyone to imagine that the ship didn''t fill up before going to sea?!


    "Are these robbers professional or not?"


    I can''t help whining. At such a time, there is no one but me who can despise those robbers.


    "Look for it quickly, and see if there is a fuel tank on this ship!"


    Just as the feeling of loss surged into my heart, I suddenly perked up, holding the last glimmer of hope in my heart. At the same time, I prayed that the intelligence of the robbers would reach the passing line and would not make such a stupid mistake as having no fuel at sea.


    But the merciless fact proved that I overestimated their IQ after all and found a big circle. In the end, I was still disheartened and fell back on the boat. Let alone the fuel, I couldn''t even find the oil bottle!


    "What to do?" I looked at Chu Tianqi blankly, but he also shook his head at me, saying that he had nothing to do.


    There is a little despair in my heart.


    We are trapped in this road. There is no food, no water, no life jacket, no lifeboat on the boat. There is no lifebuoy!


    My heart has already been unable to make complaints about the intelligence of the robbers who just abandoned us behind.


    With the river swaying, drifting on the water, just like my heart, I don''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Chu Tianqi pushed me twice, with some joy in his tone, and constantly urged me.


    "Weiran, Weiran, look, it''s like land, isn''t it?"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I looked up. Sure enough, there was a coastline across from us. I was so happy that even my strength came back.


    "Maybe it can be saved!"


    With that, I turned to look at Chu Tian and saw the resolution in each other''s eyes. I nodded without too much words. With a plop, we all jumped into the water.


    We''re going to swim to the opposite side!


    I don''t know how long after that, we finally swam to the shore. After a long breath, I swallowed hard. I couldn''t help asking chutianqi.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who knows!"


    Compared with my big gasp, Chu Tianqi seems more calm. He looks around and takes a glance. For a long time, he can''t see where it is.


    "Who cares!" It''s right to go. As long as we go down and see people, we will be saved!


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I nodded and felt that there was some truth in what he said, but now, we are destined to spend the night in the open.


    It''s not only because of our wet clothes. When we look up, it''s already dark. It''s like a barren forest around us. If we walk around at night, I don''t know if we''ll run into wild animals or anything. After all, it''s just like the countryside.


    After touching my body, I couldn''t help sighing. My wallet, bank card, mobile phone and so on have been thrown into the water. Now even if the robbers can find them, they will be dead to use them.


    Looking at Chu Tianqi as like as two peas, I found his face was exactly the same expression as mine. I sighed helplessly, patted him on the shoulder and restarted.


    "Let''s go to the wood and make a fire together, otherwise, we''ll get sick tonight just like we are now."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the division of labor, we soon found enough dead wood for us to use for a whole night. Thanks to Chu Tianqi''s clumsy efforts, we started a fire.


    Feel the warm flame in front of you, not only your body, but also your heart.


    If this kind of scene was put in the past, I''m afraid I would be in a panic and I don''t know what to do now. But now, after so many frustrations, I have learned to be calm.


    After all, in this case, panic can only make you die faster.


    But I''m not nervous and flustered, but my body doesn''t think so. When the sun completely hides and the moon is hanging, my body gradually shakes.


    Feeling the signal from my body, I tooted my mouth and glanced at Chutian. When I found that he was in a daze, I stood up.


    I picked a few longer sticks and built a wooden frame. I held back the burning feeling on my face and took off my coat.


    Think about it, since the coat is off, then I''m still pretending that we are shy, simply, I even pulled off the hot pants.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi, who was sitting by the fire, finally found my every move. His voice of surprise came from behind me.


    "Hey, you are in the wilderness. Why do you take off your clothes? Are you so hungry?"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I couldn''t help rolling a big white eye and growling without looking back.


    "Chu Tianqi, would you like to die soon?"


    I don''t care about the sand sculpture. After I put my clothes on the shelf, I put them on the fire. This way, I can dry more clothes.


    Although it''s a little cold now, if I continue to wear this pair of wet clothes, I will have an accident sooner or later.


    Holding legs, I curled up in front of the fire, and at this time, I noticed that Chu Tianqi''s eyes were constantly aiming at me.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and glared at him fiercely.


    "What are you looking at! Be careful I''ll dig out your eyes


    Originally, I thought that one sentence could scare Chu Tianqi away and let him close his eyes, but I ignored that how can people like him be measured by judging ordinary people''s eyes?


    After hearing my words, not only did he not take back his eyes, but Chu Tianqi didn''t have to hide when he was found. He looked at me with more unbridled eyes, and even moved towards me.


    I naturally saw Chu Tianqi''s action in my eyes. Suddenly, I felt that I was going to be angry to death.


    Just want to move away a little, but Chu Tianqi is to stretch out a hand to embrace my shoulder, my body suddenly trembles, the heart is tight, begin to tense up.


    He... Doesn''t really want to do something bad to me


    In front of Chu Tianqi, I will take off my whole body''s defense, because I believe in his character, and the fact has proved that I am not wrong.


    It''s true that he has caught me, but that''s all. Chu Tianqi doesn''t move any closer.


    "Don''t move. It''s cold. Get closer to me. It can be warmer."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, my face turned red. His sudden concern made my face burning. In order not to let him find my strange mood at this time, I could not help burying my head in my knee, looking ahead, staring at the uncertain fire, dazzled.


    At this time, I really think a lot.

 Chapter 328

    How to say, my relationship with Chu Tianqi is very strange.


    Clearly a friend, but there is not clear ambiguous relationship, and even sometimes, I once had a kind of friends, lovers are not full of strange feeling.


    At the thought of this, my face became more and more hot, and my whole face seemed to burn off


    I can''t help burying my head lower.


    Fortunately, there is a fire pile in front of me, and this blush can be explained.


    But soon, I had no time to think about some of them, because soon, a good sense of vertigo came to my head, and even my body couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu Tianqi, who held me in his arms, soon realized that I was different. Originally, he only touched my body slightly. In other words, he was close to me and sheltered me from the wind.


    But now, Chu Tianqi directly hugs me and fills me tightly.


    "Is it cold?" Chu Tianqi asked with concern.


    I shook my head, but I curled up more and more, and soon, even my body betrayed me, and my teeth kept pounding up and down, making the sound of gadagada.


    Cold


    My consciousness has a trend of gradual chaos, just like an anesthetic, even a turn of the head feel strenuous.


    Finally, my body trembled more and more violently. Without thinking about it, I knew instantly that I had a fever after being tossed by cold water and wind!


    After all, since I was tortured by long Xingyu and Fu nianshen, my empty body became more and more unbearable.


    Chu Tianqi, who has been holding me tightly and using his body to keep me warm, shakes me twice. He inquires anxiously.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you ok? Don''t tell me so many times you have a fever? "


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, even if I feel uncomfortable, I still can''t help rolling my eyes. I really don''t feel lumbago when I stand and speak. If I can change my body, I will make him feel what I feel now!


    However, I think about it at most. Now I have no strength to open my mouth. I reluctantly stretch out my hand and touch the clothes baked on the fire.


    What disappoints me is that my clothes are still wet and not dry, but I can''t take so much into account at this time. If I don''t take some measures to keep warm, I''m afraid I won''t even see the sun tomorrow, and I''ll be frozen to death now!


    Shaking hands, I just want to pull off the clothes, but at this time, Chu Tianqi is to seize my hand, I Leng for a moment, turned his head, it is to see Chu Tianqi stand up.


    Without saying anything more, Chu Tianqi quickly took off his clothes and put them on me. When I looked at him naked, I couldn''t bear to say something. As soon as I wanted to say something, I didn''t know that Chu Tianqi seemed to feel it. His eyes were firm and his tone was indisputable.


    "Your clothes are still wet. If you put them on like this, it will definitely aggravate the disease. So, put them on honestly and don''t show any affectation to me!"


    With that, Chu Tianqi sat down again. At this time, he returned to his former withered appearance, deliberately laughing.


    "If you are moved by my behavior, you will be held by me honestly to keep me warm."


    Even if I feel uncomfortable now, I can''t help but look at Chu Tianqi and stretch out my hand to wring his waist. However, I didn''t push him away, instead, I got closer to his arms.


    Although his words are very obscene, I have to admit that he is right. His clothes are given to me. If I don''t keep warm next to each other, I''m afraid he will get up tomorrow and fall ill.


    At this time the head is still a little chaotic, I did not think, although Chu Tianqi gave me the clothes, but I can give my clothes to him!


    Although wet is wet, but he is an old man, the body bone is certainly better than me! Don''t worry about shyness. Of course, there''s a ghost coming to see you!


    But at this time, my thoughts are occupied by a kind of hazy thoughts, very subtle, but it is not specific.


    Maybe... Maybe


    Maybe what Chu Tianqi has been doing has really moved me


    With this kind of thing that even I can''t say clearly, I fell asleep in all kinds of thoughts.


    It should have been a wonderful night, but it seems that God likes to fight against us. In the middle of the night, with dizziness, I was abruptly shaken up by Chu Tianqi.


    "Why?"


    Originally, I was dizzy. I was called up when I was half done with this dream. This is even more dizzy!


    But before I could stare, Chu Tianqi quickly covered my mouth with a dignified look in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    I felt something wrong for the first time. Suddenly, I realized that there was no light around us. When I looked at the fire again, I found that Chu Tianqi didn''t know when he had put it out.


    That''s all. Originally, some chaotic spirit suddenly woke up. I quickly responded that something bad must have happened!


    As if he could see into my heart, Chu Tianqi lowered his head, put his face to my ear and whispered to me.


    "Those robbers, they are catching up!"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I suddenly widened my eyes. My heart was full of incomprehension. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t drown them like that!


    It''s not that I''m vicious. If I die, they deserve it!


    As if to confirm Chu Tianqi''s words, when there were rustling sounds around, there was a cursing voice, constantly shouting.


    Although weak, but it is incomparably clear.


    "If I catch these damned dog men and women, I won''t serve them well!"


    "Well, don''t make any noise! Didn''t you see that? Our yacht is parked there, and the people on the boat have been gone for a long time. What does that mean? That means they''re around here, too! If you quarrel with me again and scare people away, it''s you who should be punished! "


    "It''s been such a long time, maybe people have already run away..."


    "Damn me!"


    Listening to the conversation of these robbers, a little strange flashed through my heart. I really drank their crow mouth. If they come up quietly, then we really have to fall into their hands.


    But now, they''ve already scared the snake.


    Turning to see Chu Tianqi, he happened to see a glimmer of cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, I took away his hand covering my mouth and asked in a low voice with some solemnity.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing my voice, Chu Tianqi took a look at me. He didn''t intend to hide it at all. He said to me frankly.


    "I want to get them!" Said, Chu Tianqi toward me split a snow-white teeth, in the night, unexpectedly let me inexplicably have a kind of cold feeling.


    He said with a smile: "you may not know that I am a man who will repay you!"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, even if I was in danger, I felt that I could not laugh or cry. I raised my hand and hammered him on the chest. I said.


    "Have you ever been kicked in the head by a donkey? I don''t know how many of them are. Can you deal with them? "


    "I know it in my heart!"


    After that, no matter what I advise you, it''s just a donkey''s temper. Once you decide something, you can''t pull him back at all!


    "Come back to me!"


    Looking at Chu Tianqi who got up, I yanked him down, and his face looked unhappy. Just as I wanted to say something, I took off my coat and hit him on the head.


    "Fool, do you wander naked? Put them on before you go


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although I was very uncomfortable, I could bear it. I was careful not to make any noise. After I put on the clothes that had been dried, I didn''t trust Chu Tianqi to do things by himself. I resisted the dizziness and quietly followed him.


    But when I arrived at the scene, I found that my worry was superfluous. When I came here, it was as if I had done something trivial. Chu Tianqi just clapped his hands and looked at the four people who fell on the ground, spitting out a vicious breath.


    "Give me more arrogance!"


    At first, I was shocked and shocked to see this scene, but then I immediately figured out the key to it. Their clothes were too wet, and their faces looked like they had just landed.


    I can''t help looking in the direction of Chu Tianqi. If I''m not wrong, when Chu Tianqi took off his clothes, I saw his strong abdominal muscles.


    Eight. It''s very obvious. It''s full of power


    Thinking of this, my face turned red. At this time, Chu Tianqi also noticed me. He laughed at me and posed shamelessly. He asked coquettishly.


    "Am I handsome?"


    "Ah, Pooh!"


    Sure enough, in my heart, this man is always handsome but three seconds. I gave him a horizontal look and urged him fiercely.


    "Why don''t you find something to bind them! Otherwise, when they recover their strength, it will be fun for you


    Chu Tianqi didn''t have a brain either. After listening to my words, he cut out a piece of vine which he didn''t know when to prepare. Then he tied it up to four people.


    As if he was angry with them, Chu Tianqi tied them up and muttered: "originally, he was still worried. He didn''t know what to do with the road in the wilderness. Now it''s good. Four tour guides have come to the door by themselves."


    "If you don''t honestly take us out, I will not tie your hands and feet and throw them back into the water to feed the fish!"


    The four robbers heard that they were frightened by Chu Tianqi''s words and said quickly.


    "Know, we know the way!"

 Chapter 329

    With a few guides, we successfully found the nearby police station and sent them into the station to taste the taste of free rice.


    I believe it''s quite delicious.


    After putting them in the Bureau, at first I wanted to continue my journey, but what I never thought was that after we sent the robbers into the orange, we stayed there with us.


    It''s not because we have done something bad, but someone has reported us to the police, hung up missing and asked the police to look for us.


    When I learned this, I was still very confused, because except for a few people, no one knew my itinerary, let alone the news of my death and called the police for me.


    In my heart, I was very curious about who this person was, and when I met him, I knew instantly.


    It''s Lowe who called the police for me.


    It''s also my fault, because it was at this time that I remembered that I had forgotten the agreement with Rowe. He said that his parents wanted to see me and offer their thanks in person.


    However, out of my worry about xiaorou, I forgot about it. In addition, I met Chu Tianqi, so I came here in a hurry.


    Since it was the police reported by Luowei, naturally, it was him who came to meet us. As soon as he met us, he came up and hugged me with concern, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    "Weiran, you''re OK. It''s really good."


    I could feel the real concern in Rowe''s eyes, so Er, I didn''t care about gender. I even raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "All right, all right, I''m fine."


    Although I don''t care about Luo Wei''s excitement, Chu Tianqi on one side is not the case. He coughed softly and pretended to do so.


    "Although this time, whether you call the police or not, the outcome is the same, but I still want to express my sincere thanks to you."


    I don''t know why I want to laugh when I hear Chu Tianqi''s hypocritical words, but Luo Wei doesn''t feel that Chu Tianqi''s words are wrong because he has lived alone for a long time.


    Nodding, he looked at Chu Tianqi and asked.


    "Who is this?"


    "My friend is Chu Tianqi." I laughed and explained to Rowe. Then I looked at him apologetically. I felt guilty and said, "Rowe, I broke my promise this time. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Hearing what I said, Rowe shook his head with a smile. He didn''t care. He said in an indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter as long as you''re OK."


    With that, Rowe thought of something, and then asked, "well, you''re leaving in such a hurry. Is there something urgent? Say it. Maybe I can help you! "


    I am very grateful for Rowe''s idea, but I think I can solve my own problems. Although I still explained to Rowe the reason why I left in a hurry this time.


    I heard that even though Luo Weidang expressed his intention to help, he was rejected by me on the spot.


    "It''s my private business, so I won''t trouble you." I declined.


    "But..." Luo Wei looks like he wants to talk and stop. Seeing this, I know what he wants to say.


    She smiles. Although she is worried about xiaorou, with Gu Fengyan''s comprehensive protective measures, I believe xiaorou has nothing to do with it. At most, she has trouble finding it.


    So, I didn''t wait for Rowe to speak, I said directly.


    "Take me to see your father!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At this moment, what I don''t know is that such a decision of mine directly made me stay here for a longer time, so that the road to xiaorou is more and more distant.


    Because of the distance, Rowe immediately called his parents and explained that when we returned to city a, we could catch up with the banquet they had prepared.


    It is said that all of them, the Luo family, came to thank me.


    Although I don''t think it''s necessary, I''m even a little excited, but after all, it''s someone else''s kindness, and I can only choose to accept it.


    When we arrived at our destination, the posture that Rowe''s parents put forward for me surprised me a little.


    It seems that the whole five-star hotel should have been wrapped up by them. As soon as they got off the bus, many waiters surrounded us, saluted US respectfully and invited us into the restaurant.


    But what shocked me is still to come.


    As soon as I stepped into the hotel, a hearty laughter came to my ears. Then a middle-aged man with white hair appeared in front of me. When I saw him, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of Rowe beside me. He hurried forward and cried


    "Dad, I brought Weiran."


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man came to me, stretched out his hand to me and introduced himself with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s a pleasure to meet you. You don''t have to be polite to me. I''m Luo Ming. If you don''t mind, just call me uncle Luo!"


    With a smile, I shook Luo Ming''s hand. Without affectation, I called respectfully: "Hello, uncle Luo."


    Hearing what I said, Luo Ming''s smile was even stronger. He did not ask who Chu Tianqi was. He warmly welcomed us in and said as he walked.


    "Well, this time, thanks to you. If you didn''t bring back the only child of our old Luo family, otherwise, if you cut off the incense here, I would be the sinner of the whole family."


    "You are not only the benefactor of Luo Ming, but also the benefactor of the whole Luo family."


    "Uncle Luo is exaggerating. It''s just a little help. Besides, it''s Rowe who saved me first."


    "Well, don''t say that there are none. Anyway, just remember that you have great kindness to our Luo family!"


    Luo Ming doesn''t argue with me. With a big wave of his hand, he is very forthright in deciding the outcome.


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, I had no choice but to smile. I didn''t resent his overbearing with affinity at all.


    Between words, we have stepped out of the elevator, and when I saw the scene in front of me, I was shocked.


    When I walked out of the elevator, I saw the scene of full seats at a glance. When I saw our arrival, these people all stood up and gave me a friendly look.


    I used to face tens of thousands of people, at that time I was not nervous, but at this time, in the face of only a few dozen people, my hands could not help pinching up, and my palms were slightly sweating.


    Because in front of me... Are business tycoons!


    Maybe they don''t know me, but I definitely know them!


    After all, it''s hard for me to know the legendary figures reported on the news every day. In addition, there are many people Tang Tianqi needs to please, and even some people who Tang Tianqi wants to meet!


    Seems to see my heart in general, Luo Ming mild smile, said to me.


    "Don''t be nervous. When you get here, it''s like coming home."


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, I nodded and gave a dry smile. What I said was light. If I were someone else, I would not be nervous in the face of this large group of people who needed to look up to or even worship at the same time!


    But I also know that although I fear them in my heart, I can''t understand the situation. After adjusting my mind, I was brought to the main table by Luo Ming himself.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman stood up with a kind smile on her face. Needless to say, I knew it must be Luo Ming''s mother.


    "Hello, aunt Luo."


    I was very tactful to grab in front of Luo Mu''s mouth and cried, Luo Mu see this, the smile on her face more and more brilliant, look at my eyes, in addition to kindness, but also a bit more satisfied with the color.


    "Well, that''s a good boy."


    Maybe there are many common topics between women. As soon as I talk with Luo mu, they seem to open their conversation and talk endlessly.


    One side of Luo Ming, also can only look at us with a dumb smile, face helpless color.


    Through Luo Mu''s mouth, I learned that Luo Wei was not abandoned when he was young, but at that time, the Luo family encountered an unprecedented crisis, so that they could only temporarily entrust the only orthodox blood of the Luo family to others.


    However, Rowe is safe, but when the crisis is relieved, Rowe''s family loses contact with the foster. Naturally, Rowe can''t be found.


    They have been searching for many years, but they have not heard from them. It''s like the world has evaporated, and they can''t find anyone at all.


    But when they were downhearted, they thought that when Rowe was killed by the enemy of the Luo family, the eyelid that had not been recovered was the emergence of a suspected Rowe.


    I think this is the time when I brought Rowe back from the island.


    At that time, I thought Rowe was an orphan and had lost his parents. So after I arranged a job for him, I didn''t care about him any more.


    However, Luo Fu and Luo Mu didn''t care about it. Their gratitude to me is still the same. In their words, it''s already a miracle to see Luo Wei again, and they don''t expect anything more.


    When we talked about this, Luo Ming, who had been listening to us quietly, finally said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    With that, Luo Ming stood up, clapped his hands, and attracted all the people''s eyes to him. The scene gradually quieted down, and Luo Ming also changed into a solemn face. He spoke with a deep and solemn voice.


    "Our Luo family attaches great importance to blood. If Miss Weiran doesn''t get Luo Wei back, the blood of our old Luo family will be gradually thinning."


    "I''m sorry for our ancestors!"

 Chapter 330

    "Therefore, what Miss Jiang Weiran has done is tantamount to saving the blood of our old Luo family. Let''s raise our wine glasses and express our sincere thanks to Miss Jiang!"


    With the falling of Luo Ming''s voice, all of you stood up and raised your glasses to me.


    Seeing this, where can I still sit? I quickly stood up. I also raised the cup in my hand, just wanted to say something, but at this time, something happened that I never thought of.


    There was a loud bang, which interrupted my thinking. This sudden sound attracted the eyes of all the people present to the door.


    When I saw the man at the door, I was shocked, because this man was a woman.


    At this moment, she bulging a steamed bun face, with the color of anger, as if she had encountered how much injustice.


    I looked at the people around me in a daze, and found that not only did they not feel dissatisfied because of the girl''s sudden interruption, but also their faces were helpless.


    This makes me curious about the identity of this girl.


    And just as I was thinking, the girl had already stridden towards us. The closer she came, the stronger the color of grievance on her face became. Finally, it seemed that she was going to cry.


    And at this time, Rowe behind me moved, quickly hid behind me, a look to avoid the God of plague, he muttered.


    "What the hell happened to this woman!"


    At this time, I found that from the beginning to now, the girl''s eyes have been staring at Rowe behind me. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but when she spoke, my face became strange.


    "Rowe, is it because of this old woman that you refuse me?"


    Hearing these words, not only me, but also Chu Tianqi could not help looking at me. I could feel that he was holding a smile and working hard.


    "Actually, I..."


    I just wanted to explain something, but Luo Ming grabbed in front of me and said solemnly with a straight face.


    "Xin''er, don''t be rude!"


    When Luo Ming didn''t open her mouth, it was OK. With this opening, the face called Xin''er immediately changed, as if she had been greatly stimulated. She stared at Luo Ming with watery eyes, as if she was about to cry.


    "Uncle, you are cruel to me..."


    It''s like a blow hit Luo Ming''s weakness, his face immediately collapsed, with a helpless sigh, Luo Ming advised.


    "Xin''er, even if you give me face, don''t make a fool of yourself on such an occasion today, OK?"


    Luo Ming, a man with a clear position and high power, is just downplaying to a young girl. What makes me sweat more is that Xin''er is playing like a rogue.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    The helpless color on Luo Ming''s face becomes more and more intense. To Xin''er in front of him, he is just like a hedgehog. He has no way to start.


    And I''m at a loss until now, and I don''t know what happened.


    Not to mention the identity of the girl in front of me, I haven''t been able to figure out just why she came.


    I suddenly remembered that just now she seemed to point at me and said a word, which means that I robbed Rowe from her hand?


    My face became more and more strange, I was not a fool, she just a word, I have probably guessed why she came.


    A will hide behind me Luo Wei to pull out, I pointed to him, to xiner smile.


    "Are you looking for him? You seem to have misunderstood something just now. I think it''s necessary for me to explain that I have nothing to do with him! "


    When I speak, Rowe beside me always hints at me with his eyes, and his eyes show the color of pleading. But all these things are ignored by me. When I finish these words, it''s like sentencing. Rowe drops his head and shows his heart like ashes in an instant.


    "Really?" The girl looked at me suspiciously, with disbelief in her eyes.


    "Why are you lying to me?" I winked at Xin''er.


    Xin''er looks at me suspiciously, but she doesn''t go on making trouble any more. Then she turns overcast and clear, with a bright smile on her face.


    However, soft jade and warm fragrance didn''t make Luo Wei show much joy. Instead, he was extremely unlucky and wanted to live or die.


    "Weiran, I make you laugh." Luo Ming light cough two, some embarrassed ground says.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." I waved my hand, but I didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s just that the atmosphere just now has been destroyed by such a disturbance.


    But that''s good.


    Because of the appearance of Xin''er at our table, the atmosphere of chatting was fairly good. Because of her appearance, we became a little silent. We talked with each other and left after the banquet.


    When we got to the door of the hotel, Rowe ran after me and said to me with reproach.


    "Before, you''ve killed me!"


    "What''s the matter?" I stopped and looked at Rowe playfully. Knowing the reason, I asked. From what they said and did on the table just now, I had guessed something.


    Suddenly, Rowe''s face broke down, he said with his head down.


    "As soon as I got home, this annoying guy came to me and said that we Luo family had an engagement with their Lin family since childhood, and then they kept pestering me. I really don''t know where I am."


    Listen to Rowe some wronged words, I suddenly have a kind of sad feeling.


    "Hey, they are beautiful women. Don''t you want to stick to you so much?"


    Who knows to listen to my words, Luo Wei some indignant ground murmurs.


    "If you want anything, I don''t like her."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Hearing this reason, I was totally speechless, but before I could say anything more, Lin xiner''s figure came over like a shadow.


    Rowe''s face immediately changed.


    "No, I''ll hide first."


    With that, Ron turned into a gust of wind and ran behind us in a hurry.


    "Damn it, what are you running for?" Lin Xin''er stamped her feet angrily, and then ran after her.


    Looking at these wonderful men and women, I couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi, who was standing beside me, suddenly muttered sour.


    "Maybe he really likes you."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I gave him a sidelong look. Although I am alone now, I still feel it necessary to draw a clear line with Chu Tianqi.


    "Hey, listen to your tone, don''t you like me?"


    Originally, I thought that Chu Tianqi would be tough and cunning, but to my surprise, he admitted it directly.


    "Yes, anyway, you are divorced now. I like a single woman. Is there a problem?"


    Listening to Chu Tianqi''s natural question, I suddenly have a feeling that I can''t laugh or cry. If he''s a little more hypocritical, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    For a long time, I just choked out six words from my mouth.


    "Don''t love me, it doesn''t work out."


    But Chu Tianqi seemed to have to fight against me. He gave me a slant and replied.


    "But I want it!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ­ˇ­


    As it was getting late, I could only temporarily postpone the search for xiaorou. I chose to stay here for a night.


    In order not to let others worry about me, I specially told Rowe not to spread the news about my return.


    Chu Tianqi and I found a hotel at random, ready to stay all night, and leave tomorrow.


    When we opened the room, we didn''t know if it was a matter of luck. We were told that there was only one room left.


    When I heard the news, my first thought was to change to another hotel. Anyway, there are many hotels nearby.


    However, when he heard that there was only one room, Chu Tianqi''s eyes were full of light, as if he had heard something good. He agreed directly.


    "Rent it!"


    When I heard this sentence, I almost rolled my eyes with anger. I want to take advantage of it. At least I want to be more tactful, OK? So direct, do you really treat me as his woman?


    I took a look at Chu Tian. Although I had a good relationship with him, I was afraid of living under the same roof.


    Besides, not long ago, Chu Tianqi bluntly said that he liked me, but now I think I''m still a little scared.


    He won''t do something out of the ordinary to me, will he?


    I wanted to go, but Chu Tianqi forced me in. Under the strange eyes of the clerk at the counter, we turned across the corridor and entered the room.


    "First, if you want to sleep with me, wait for me to sleep. You sleep on the floor!"


    After thinking about it, since Chu Tianqi dares to tease me so blatantly, why do I shrink back!


    So, as soon as I enter the room, I turn around and stare directly at Chu Tianqi.


    However, at the moment when I turned around, what I saw was Chu Tianqi''s solemn expression.


    When I saw this picture of Chu Tianqi, I was stunned for a while. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked himself.


    "Do you know the status of the Luo family?"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I was stunned again. However, since he would ask like this, it was his reason. I didn''t ask more and shook my head truthfully.


    "I just came into contact with the Luo family today. How can I know their status?" Said, I pondered for a while, think of today to see those big guys, and added: "but it seems, quite powerful on the right."

 Chapter 331

    When hearing my words, Chu Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of speechless color. He was silent for a long time and straightened his face. It seemed that after brewing his emotions, Chu Tianqi said.


    "In China, all the economic lifelines are ruled by four families, and the Luo family and the Lin family are just two of them!"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I realized why Lin xiner fell in love with Luo Wei.


    May not only like, more, there is a taste of marriage in it!


    No wonder Rowe is so resistant to Lin xiner.


    Thinking, Chu Tianqi continued to say: "unexpectedly, I think the relationship between us is OK, so I''ll say what I have. If you''re not happy, say it and I''ll shut up immediately."


    Said, Chu Tianqi deliberately pause, looked at me, see I didn''t say what, he will continue to say.


    "After the whole day''s observation, I can see that the Luo family''s kindness to you is sincere. Therefore, I suggest that if you are interested in making your business bigger, you can try to get close to the Luo family."


    "... to put it mildly, please them."


    After that, Chu Tianqi immediately closed his mouth and looked at me carefully.


    Of course, I''m not angry. After all, the relationship between Chu Tianqi and me is pretty good, even a little ambiguous. Besides, it''s not my behavior to be angry with my friends at will.


    With a smile, I shook my head twice and asked Chu Tianqi.


    "If you say so, do I look like a businessman?"


    As soon as I said this, Chu Tianqi almost did not hesitate to reply: "no, absolutely not!"


    With that, Chu Tianqi suddenly seemed to have found something and laughed for himself.


    "Yes, you''re not. Blame me. Blame me. I think too much. I''m such a meddler."


    "You know, the life I want to live is very simple. I don''t need so many twists and turns. I just need to be able to have food and clothing all day. That''s all."


    Hearing that, Chu Tianqi also echoed the way.


    "What''s more, businessmen value profit more than parting." Then Chu Tianqi gave me a sidelong look on purpose and said with a light smile, "but you are so upset by the guy who has the same name as me."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I suddenly fell silent. Although Chu Tianqi didn''t say it clearly, I know for sure what he was pointing at.


    When I think of him at this time, I don''t know why, my heart can still make waves.


    Why?


    Can''t let him go?


    Ask yourself, but even I don''t know the answer.


    The sudden emotion made my heart inexplicably complex, and I couldn''t figure it out. So I didn''t think about it any more. I hammered Chu Tianqi''s chest and said with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you, I went to take a bath."


    Maybe he felt my mood change, and Chu Tianqi suddenly returned to normal, and became the one who didn''t beat me before. He joked with me.


    "What are you suggesting to me? I won''t be polite to you


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I really feel angry and funny. I find that he will not really take advantage of me. He always likes to take advantage of me.


    Rolled a white eye, since want to tease, that who afraid who!


    Turning around, I hook my fingers to Chu Tianqi and deliberately give him a wink.


    "If you have the guts, come with me!"


    "... I''m special!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    All night long.


    It''s impossible to take a mandarin duck bath with me. In the end, Chu Tianqi had the cheek to squeeze into the bathroom with me, but he was finally driven out by me.


    In the evening, he sleep on the floor.


    The next day, after I washed, I wanted to kick Chu Tianqi, who was on the ground, but when I just raised my foot, Chu Tianqi just turned his face to me.


    At this moment, I was stunned for a moment. In a trance, I suddenly had the illusion that the person in front of me was Tang Tianqi!


    It''s not that I Miss Tang Tianqi, but that the sleeping face is really similar!


    Very similar!


    For a moment, I was carrying my feet in a daze and forgot to step down.


    As if he was facing a crisis, Chu Tianqi woke up consciously. At first, he was still sleepy, but when he saw my feet, he suddenly reacted and jumped up, with a look of anger and resentment.


    "Good! Bullying me, let me sleep on the floor. What else do you want? murder? And then smoothly inherit my Chu family? "


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Sometimes, I was really impressed by his brain circuit.


    "Go to hell!"


    Finally, I couldn''t help kicking Chu Tianqi and urging him to get familiar with him. At the same time, I also picked up our things.


    Let''s say that before we leave, we have to apply for a new ID card, bank card or something, like the cost of today''s accommodation, which I took with Rowe.


    And I have to buy another mobile phone, otherwise, once someone wants to contact me, I can''t get in touch.


    After Chu Tianqi sorted out and came out, I told him about these things. After hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi made a big deal and waved his hand.


    "Go for a walk. I''ll buy you all kinds of mobile phones, bags and other things. I''ll change my clothes a little bit, so that I won''t be forced to go out in the future."


    "I beg you to die!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Soon, I followed Chu Tianqi to take a taxi to the biggest famous brand center. Of course, we went to the bank first and reissued the bank card first.


    Originally, I wanted to buy a mobile phone first, so that no one would call me, but I couldn''t get through. I thought I lost contact, which made people worried.


    However, Chu Tianqi pulled me and said that he had to keep his promise and buy me a famous brand.


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s reasons, I couldn''t laugh or cry. If I wore too poor clothes, I would lose his face when I went out.


    In desperation, I had to be dragged to the "royal family" by him.


    The so-called royal family, as its name suggests, sells famous brands, but their characteristics are not here. What''s more, they flatter their customers that they are God, and they can really let you enjoy God like service.


    However, as soon as Chu Tianqi came in, he vetoed all the services. You know, even if he didn''t buy anything, it would cost a lot of money!


    And Chu Tianqi doesn''t want any service. They also charge for it. Who would not want any more money?


    "Are you a fool?" I can''t help but sneer at Chu Tianqi, but he retorts in a reasonable way.


    "Rich and willful, what''s the matter?" Then Chu Tianqi looked at me again with a smile. Seeing this, I knew that most of his dog''s mouth would not spit out ivory.


    indeed.


    "Besides, what''s wrong with our couple living in a world of two?"


    Make complaints about Chu Tian Qi, I really can not Tucao.


    "Take a good look at the people around you, and have a look at the fat sheep."


    "That''s admiration. I envy you for being generous!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    I don''t think I will fight with Chu Tian any more. Anyway, I have never won.


    Quietly accompany him, walking around to choose things, I did not choose much, after all, I have long been not interested in jewelry and clothing, but to help chutianqi choose a lot of famous brands.


    Until the end, even Chu Tianqi couldn''t help saying, "you help yourself to choose some! Anyway, I''ll pay. I''m a fat sheep. I''ll kill you


    I''ve met him for the first time in my life. I just wanted to laugh at Chu Tianqi, but suddenly, an inharmonious figure suddenly came into my sight.


    Just opposite me, accompanied by an enchanting woman, Tang Tianqi''s figure suddenly appeared there.


    Few people come here to go shopping, and Tang Tianqi is surrounded by another woman. Why does he appear here? Naturally, the answer is self-evident.


    Although I have cut off the relationship with him, I don''t know why, my heart is always not the taste.


    Just as I wanted to look away, I seemed to be aware of it. Tens of meters away, Tang Tianqi turned his head and looked at me.


    At a glance, he saw me.


    I can clearly feel that at the beginning, he was in a trance for a while, seemed to be uncertain, and seemed to be unable to believe it. Then, his face showed a look of uncontrollable joy, quickly left the women around him and ran towards me.


    "Silly? What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing that I was in a trance for a long time, Chu Tianqi couldn''t help raising his hand in front of me.


    "Let''s go!"


    I instantly reacted, and immediately took Chu Tianqi''s hand and ran outside.


    I want to leave now!


    It''s all because Chu Tianqi is such a fool. He doesn''t want all kinds of convenient services, so that we are watched. At this moment, we drag a lot of things and run away. In an instant, they misunderstand us and think we want to steal their things!


    Immediately, several security guards suddenly appeared and stopped in front of us with bad looks.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Chu Tianqi didn''t react. He noticed the bad look from the security guard. A trace of contempt flashed in Chu Tianqi''s eyes. He didn''t even think about it. Then he threw away the bank card he had just reissued, but his eyes were always on my face.


    He asked again with doubts.


    "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? You''ve dragged me so far."

 Chapter 332

    Chu Tianqi had just said this, and before I could answer, his face immediately showed a strange color.


    Because under the interception of several security guards, Tang Tianqi caught up.


    "It''s strange. How could it happen?"


    Chu Tianqi mumbled and then looked at me thoughtfully. He didn''t need me to say more. He also knew why I had to run.


    "Let me do it."


    With that, Chu Tianqi stepped forward, blocking my whole body in front of me, completely blocking Tang Tianqi''s sight.


    "What are you doing?"


    Without too many words, Chutian''s words directly showed his alienation.


    "I''m not looking for you. Get out of the way."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Chu Tianqi suddenly laughed out: "if you look for me, I''m not happy."


    With that, Chu Tianqi''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    "It''s you who should get out of the way!"


    This is the first time that Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi met. Although there is no injustice or hatred between them, he still expresses his bad intentions to Tang Tianqi for me.


    Seeing this, I feel very complicated.


    Naturally, Tang Tianqi couldn''t leave because of Chu Tianqi''s words. For a moment, they were standing up against each other.


    Just as I was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, suddenly, the enchanting woman I saw just now appeared beside Tang Tianqi.


    She naturally took Tang Tianqi''s hand, looked at me behind Chu Tianqi, and then asked Tang Tianqi in doubt.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, my eyes suddenly cold down, the heart of the ups and downs of emotion, also instantly calm, as if the river suddenly ushered in winter in general.


    Frozen in a flash!


    Straight from behind Chu Tianqi came out, I also like the opposite woman, in Chu Tianqi''s surprised eyes, took Chu Tianqi''s arm, cold eyes staring at Tang Tianqi, with a bit of cold said.


    "Tang Tianqi, I repeat for the last time, I''ve broken off my relationship with you. Don''t provoke me again, even if we meet!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After Tang Tianqi said these words, I deliberately said: "Tianqi, let''s go."


    Then he took Chu Tianqi and walked towards the door. He naturally cooperated, but even at this time, he would take advantage of me and lean on me.


    It was not until he came to the door that Chu Tianqi put his head close to my face and said in a low voice.


    "Do I have enough of this shield?"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I was still in a bad mood. I was amused by him in an instant. I twisted the tender meat around his waist in a funny and angry way.


    "Can you be more serious! You know, I''m in a bad mood right now, you know? And the mood to make fun of me? "


    Chu Tianqi cried out in pain and kept crying, but I just didn''t let go, who called him so cheap!


    "Very bad? How do I see you bullying me now? I''m very happy! "


    Chu Tianqi forced my hand away and looked at his waist painfully.


    At this time, as early as the confrontation between Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi, the things carefully taken from my hands by several security guards have been packed, and Chu Tianqi''s bank card has been respectfully handed to us.


    When he saw these things, Chu Tianqi thought of something, said it was wrong, and then pulled me back.


    "Why?"


    I was confused by Chu Tianqi''s action. I was about to be pulled back to Tang Tianqi''s position. I quickly stopped and held him.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I stare at Chu Tianqi and ask.


    "Of course, I''ll go back to buy things for you. Chu Tianqi said that I want to help you change your clothes, that is to help you change your clothes."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I was speechless. It''s rare for me to have such a brain circuit as his.


    "No, no, wait until next time, when you have time."


    However, Chu Tianqi was not moved by my words, as if he had to pull at me.


    I''m not as strong as him. Naturally, I can only be dragged away by him. Soon we will return to the original place. At this time, Tang Tianqi is still standing in the same place. The enchanting woman is hanging her head and whispering something to him.


    Seeing this, I face again, in front of Tang Tianqi, I don''t want to show a trace of weakness.


    And Chu Tianqi is deliberately to challenge Tang Tianqi.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to buy things for Weiran. I didn''t come back to you. I have some points in my heart."


    Then Chu Tianqi took me back.


    At first, Tang Tianqi was still dejected. When he saw me coming back, he seemed to be rejuvenated. He perked up and wanted to say something.


    When he heard Chu Tianqi say that he wanted to come back to buy things for me, Tang Tianqi didn''t know what to think, so he opened his mouth to help me.


    "I''ll buy it for her!"


    Between words, he once again left the woman beside him and ran after us.


    Tang Tianqi''s actions, not only can not arouse my sympathy, on the contrary, can only make me more and more disgusted.


    When Tang Tianqi left that woman again and again, in a trance, it was as if I saw the time when he had not hesitated to throw it on long Xingyu''s hand before!


    "I''ve been with other men. Can''t you see? What are you doing with us? Go away


    Every time I think about those days, my mood always can''t help but get out of control, and I can''t tell exactly what it is, but my whole body is shaking violently, and my heart seems to have been poached.


    Chu Tianqi seemed to feel my mood. For the first time, he hugged me tightly and lowered his head in my ear.


    "Don''t panic. I''m in everything."


    Then he pulled me to walk faster and faster. However, Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to feel our estrangement. He stuck tightly behind us and refused to go anyway.


    His side is more with the waiter, Chu Tianqi take what, Tang Tianqi immediately pay, whether I buy or not, until finally, even Chu Tianqi are impatient.


    "Well, do you know you''re annoying and annoying?"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, Tang Tianqi immediately replied, "you can''t control what I love!"


    Although I don''t like Tang Tianqi now and even hate him a little, it doesn''t prevent me from being surprised at him. Since he learned the truth, he seems to have put down all his dignity and bowed to his knees.


    It''s just that although there is something in my heart, it''s just a little bit, more sarcasm.


    To see him this picture of lingering and unwilling to give up, I said with a cold smile.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you know that you look like me now?"


    Tang Tianqi was blinded by what I suddenly said, but I didn''t care about it. Instead, I said to myself.


    "It''s like a dog. It''s like a dog." Said, I laugh: "of course, I also like you, no matter how I pursue, always can''t get your trust, always can''t get your heart, now is good, Feng Shui turns, you should get retribution, may be late, but absolutely will come to you."


    "Punish you, torture you, make your life worse than death!"


    Say, my mood again uncontrollable surge up, chest sharp ups and downs, and at this time, a hand hit my shoulder, gently pat twice, comfort me.


    And the opposite Tang Tianqi, after listening to my words, he is lost to hang down his head, suddenly speechless.


    And in my opinion, he really has nothing to say. After all, what I say is irrefutable facts.


    "Tianqi, let''s go! Since he likes to spend money so much, you don''t have to pay for it. Let him return it. Let''s go after we''ve got everything! "


    After calming down a little, I gave Tang Tianqi a cold look. Then I took Chu Tianqi in one hand and went out with big and small bags in the other.


    However, as we passed by Tang Tianqi, he suddenly spoke.


    Although the voice is small, but it is very sonorous and powerful.


    "I won''t give up on you, unless I die, otherwise..."


    "For the rest of my life, it''s just you."


    "I live for you."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I trembled. I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart. I just knew that I was very worried and uncomfortable.


    As a result, even the pace of Chu Tianqi and I could not help speeding up. When we took things out of the gate, Chu Tianqi next to me was very serious. He sighed.


    "It seems that he will still come to you, as he said, unless he dies."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I was silent. However, after three seconds, he recovered his humble appearance.


    "How to say, do you need me to apply for a fake marriage certificate with you, to be your royal shield, and finally to have a secret love affair and make a real joke?"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I hammered him and reluctantly laughed. I knew that his EQ was not low, but too high, so I put down his body to make me laugh.


    "Well, now that you''re out, don''t think about the unhappy things." Then I shook the big and small bags in my hand.


    "If you think about it, it''s all free!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    He followed Chu Tianqi to buy a mobile phone. Because he was not in the mood, we took two and left.


    And after such a long time of cooling, I almost calm down.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s appearance and attitude towards me, I think that woman really has nothing to do with him.


    So who would that woman be? Why put on a familiar look in front of me?


    Originally, I didn''t think about these things, but her extraordinary excitement attracted my attention.

 Chapter 333

    After we had prepared our things, we should have been on the road. However, I postponed my trip because of the woman.


    Because the feeling she gives me is always like a dormant snake, which makes me scared.


    The previous intrigues with Xu Lujia and Yang Qing were not useless. At least, since then, I have developed my ability to see people.


    She''s very hostile to me.


    With the help of Chu Tianqi, I soon found out the identity of the woman. She was the daughter of the president of a company. In other words, she was the daughter of a rich family. Her name was yeweiya.


    But in my opinion, the company is not as rich as Tang Tianqi. It''s not only that the company is not at the same level as Tang Tianqi, but even worse than I am now at a low level.


    Through her information, I can''t see anything. No matter where I look, I can''t find anything unusual about her. I can find all kinds of information about her on the Internet, which even makes me feel that she is a close match with Tang Tianqi.


    Until the end, I suspect that I am more attentive, but until inadvertently find her black material, I instantly changed.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, according to the above, yeweiya''s father often uses his daughter''s beauty to seduce the president of a large company and help him.


    When I see this, I have resistance and disgust from the bottom of my heart. Even my sense of them has been greatly reduced.


    While I was doing these things, suddenly someone knocked on the door of our hotel room. At first, I didn''t think much about it. I thought someone was selling some services, so I sent Chu Tianqi to open the door by himself.


    However, after a long time, I realized something was wrong. It should have been a short time to refuse, but Chu Tianqi didn''t come back after a long time.


    Finally, after waiting a little longer, I really couldn''t sit down and went straight to the door to have a look.


    indeed.


    His figure stopped at the door, and I heard Chu Tianqi''s joking voice just after he arrived.


    "Oh? Why do you want to see you? "


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I was surprised. When I walked forward, I saw that the person outside the door was yeweiya!


    When I see her, I don''t know why, there will always be a kind of inexplicable disgust impulse in my heart, but I still suppress this kind of psychology and try to make myself look like nothing on the surface.


    "What''s the matter?" I turned to see Chu Tian and asked.


    "She wants to see you." Chu Tianqi hands a spread, put a pair of helpless appearance.


    "See me?" I pointed to my nose, and my eyes became more and more surprised. I couldn''t help looking at yeweiya outside the door and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    But yeweiya didn''t answer my question. When she saw me coming out, she said with a smile: "finally dare to come out and meet people?"


    Although this is only the second side I saw with her, I don''t know why, we are just like gunpowder and Mars, which will explode at the touch.


    My face instantly cooled down and asked.


    "Why am I afraid to come out?"


    Shaking her head, yeweiya smiles. She doesn''t answer my question. She points to the outside, pretending to be provocative.


    "How dare you go out and have a chat alone?"


    "What dare not?"


    Hear ye Weiya this tone, my heart is also inexplicably angry, good end of their own for no reason to come to the door also just, two lack a door to say these strange things, a pair of what I have done to look like, listen to, how can people not angry?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." I smile at Chu Tianqi, who casts a sad color on one side. Then I follow Ye Weiya and come to a nearby cafe.


    As soon as I was seated, before I could react, the opposite yeweiya immediately took out a check from her bag and pushed it towards me. She looked directly at the door and said.


    "This money is yours. After you take it, leave this place and never come back!"


    Hear ye Weiya''s words, I slightly Leng a small, then immediately react to come over, there is a storm brewing in my heart, but it is suppressed by me.


    "What do you mean?" My voice, like the cold wind, is cold.


    Who knows to hear my words, yeweiya is actually a joke smile, she looked up and down at me, a look through.


    "Can''t you hear a few meanings?" Said, her tone suddenly cold down, even the eyes also took a bit of bad meaning: "in front of me, you''d better not pretend to be pure, disgusting!"


    "Oh, ha ha?"


    I am also very convinced that this kind of person, clearly called me to come, to the place, but the net said some inexplicable words.


    I suddenly regretted coming with her, because I always felt insulted by my intelligence when talking to her.


    It''s a lot to say.


    I don''t want to stay with her any more. I just stand up and I want to go.


    But at this time, yeweiya suddenly said: "don''t pretend, don''t you think I can''t see that you have been hanging Tianqi''s heart in order to improve your status and seek greater benefits for yourself when you get back together in the future?"


    Hear ye Weiya''s words, I asked the footstep pause, suddenly don''t want to go, I turned to look at her, eyes with banter, asked.


    "I think the reason why you think so is that you think from your own point of view, or in other words, you assume that you are me, and then you come up with such a ridiculous thing?"


    With that, I laughed. I really laughed at her ignorance. I think she didn''t know my identity and didn''t know the past between me and Tang Tianqi. That''s why she said such a strange thing.


    Now, I understand what the check she took out means. She thought I was hanging Tang Tianqi''s appetite for money.


    It''s ridiculous.


    I put out a finger to shake, looking down at yeweiya.


    "Little sister, you should have a basis for your speech. If you don''t have it, don''t say it. Otherwise, it will make people laugh like a clown. Do you know?"


    After thinking about it, I was lucky to find a check from my bag. After I asked the passing waiter for a pen, I would do my homework according to the amount on the check she gave me.


    After signing, I threw the check to her and said with a smile, "how about this? I''ll give you money. The farther you leave her, the better. Is it feasible?"


    As soon as I said this, yeweiya''s face turned green and red, as if she had been insulted. She tore up the checkbook I had thrown and glared at me.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if I write a blank check? Delusion


    Roaring, yeweiya raised her finger to my nose as if she was angry.


    "I don''t care what tricks you want to use, I tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to hurt Tang Tianqi!"


    I don''t know why, my recent temper is also particularly irritable, when I heard Tang Tianqi three words from her mouth, it is instant detonated me.


    "Hurt? You said I hurt him? Please, I beg you to ask him who I am first, and then tell me this! "


    After leaving this sentence, I turned away from her and left. However, to my surprise, yeweiya didn''t know what to do. When I didn''t notice, she picked up the vase on the table and smashed it down on my head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    How clear was the sound of vase shattering falling into my ears. At this moment, I felt the whole person floating lightly, and the strength of my whole body seemed to be emptied in an instant. In an instant, I lost the strength of standing and fell to the ground.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the blur, I seem to have a long dream, and I just fell asleep for a short time. When I wake up, I open my eyes and see a strange and familiar face.


    His face was full of anxiety and worry. When he saw me wake up, his face immediately showed joy.


    "Great, you''re finally waking up! Doctor, doctor! The patient is awake


    In the middle of his shouting, a group of nurses and doctors dressed in white quickly came in, and I looked at it blankly.


    Although I always feel familiar with this person, I don''t know why. I just can''t remember who he is. When I want to think about it further, my head pricks like a needle, and I can''t think about it further!


    After being checked up and down by the doctors, I heard the results of their examination.


    "The patient''s current physical condition is not very stable and needs to be recuperated. It''s better not to stimulate her. In addition, I think there is one thing you should know. The patient has lung cancer in the medium term. If he is treated quickly now, he may be cured."


    Vaguely hear the doctor''s voice outside the door, I feel more and more at a loss.


    I... got lung cancer?


    When did I get lung cancer? How did you get it?


    And who am I?


    At this time of the year, my head began to ache violently again. I couldn''t help breathing out. When I heard my voice, the man I knew very well but couldn''t remember immediately ran in, came to me, grabbed my hand and asked anxiously.


    "Weiran, Weiran, what''s the matter with you?"


    As long as I don''t think about anything, the pain in my head will also weaken. After a little better, I dare not think about it any more.


    Looking blankly at the man in front of me, I asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Are you calling me? My name is... Weiran? "

 Chapter 334

    When I asked this question, the face in front of me showed the expression of being struck by lightning, just like how shocked I was.


    To my surprise, this man didn''t respond for a long time. He seemed to be broken. So I looked at him with wide eyes and asked again.


    "Excuse me, Weiran... Is that my name?"


    "And who are you?"


    Silence


    After a long time, the man in front of me opened his mouth with bitterness on his face and explained to me, "yes, that''s your name, Weiran. Your name is... Jiang Weiran."


    Then he pointed to his nose and said.


    "My name is Chu Tianqi. I''m... Your friend, a very good one."


    "Before, are you amnesia?"


    When the names came out of his mouth, something flashed through my mind. I covered my head and tried not to think about anything. After a little recovery, I nodded difficultly.


    "Amnesia... Maybe."


    I think my current situation is also amnesia. I can''t remember anything in my mind. It''s not that I''m lost. It''s like I''ve been hidden. I can''t think about it. I''ll have a splitting headache when I think about it.


    While we were talking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a figure came in in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately fixed his eyes on me.


    He gasped and looked anxious. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Chu Tianqi, who claimed to be a very good friend of mine, immediately became gloomy. He immediately turned around and went to him, and directly pushed the future out, looking unwelcome.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you think you don''t hurt the unexpected enough? Now she''s lost her memory. What do you want from her? "


    Chu Tianqi pushes the man named Tang Tianqi out of the door in his roar, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t give up. He just dodges and comes over from Chu Tianqi''s armpit.


    Clearly is a man, but do not know why, actually in front of me shed tears, he knelt on my bedside, heartbroken face looking at me, looks very sad.


    Although I have lost my memory, I don''t know why. I feel very strange about this man named Tang Tianqi. When I see him crying, I want to touch his cheek to help him wipe away his tears. But at the same time, I hate him and don''t want to get close to him.


    It''s strange


    He reached out to grab my hand. Instinctively, I immediately took it back, and he grabbed it empty.


    "See? Even though she has lost her memory, she still hates you Chu Tianqi looked at Tang Tianqi with disgust and sneered mercilessly: "I have some points in my heart. Don''t force me to do it and leave consciously!"


    I look at these two people in a state of incompatibility. I don''t know why. I feel a little worried. If my intuition is right, I knew them before I lost my memory.


    "Will you stop fighting?"


    Hearing my voice, the two men immediately calmed down and stopped quarreling. However, Chu Tianqi glared at Tang Tianqi fiercely, with an evil intention in his eyes.


    When they were in the cold war, in order to ease the atmosphere, I couldn''t help asking: "you are all called Tianqi. Are you relatives?"


    As soon as I said this, Chu Tianqi immediately laughed, his laughter with an undisguised irony: "relatives? If I were really related to him, it would not only cost me eight lives, but also make me lose face to grandma''s house. "


    Looking at their tit for tat appearance, I immediately reacted, and immediately understood that we should never talk about them. After thinking about it, I asked again.


    "Can any of you tell me something about me?"


    When I asked Tang Tianqi, he was immediately pulled back by Chu Tianqi. He came to me, pointed to Tang Tianqi''s nose and said.


    "He used to be your husband, but you are divorced. He is very bad to you and often hurts you. Even now your amnesia and lung cancer are due to him."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I remembered that I had just heard the doctor say that I had lung cancer. When I wanted to ask what happened, Tang Tianqi immediately spoke nervously.


    "Lung cancer? When did this happen? Early or late? "


    "You have no right to ask." Chutian qidang said coldly, "if you didn''t leave Weiran alone in the hands of long Xingyu at that time, there would never have been such a thing now!"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I seemed to know something. At this time, Tang Tianqi looked like he had been hit hard. He sat on the ground and looked at me with his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with him?" I can''t help asking Chu Tianqi.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s blaming himself. We don''t worry about him when we regret our behavior towards you. You just need to know that you don''t have a good relationship with him and hate him."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I nodded. If it is like this, it can really explain the strange feelings in my heart.


    In his mind, several doctors came in the ward. He came to Chu Tianqi and said.


    "We have checked that the patient''s body only needs a little recuperation to support the operation. If the patient is treated as soon as possible, the success rate will be relatively high, but I don''t know what Mr. Chu thinks?"


    "Treatment! Treat immediately Chu Tianqi said almost without thinking.


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, the doctor nodded, as if he wanted to explain something to me. However, at this time, I began to interrupt coldly.


    "No, I refuse treatment."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I learned that I had lung cancer, I didn''t know why. I didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, I thought it was very good.


    It''s like I''m looking forward to dying.


    Although I don''t understand this kind of psychology, I didn''t think about it deeply, because it''s about my memory before amnesia. When I think about these things, I''m always in agony.


    "Don''t make trouble before it happens."


    Since I woke up, Chu Tianqi has been urging me to accept treatment, but none of them has been rejected by me. Now I ignore his words and ignore him completely.


    Seeing that the persuasion didn''t work, he sighed. Then he turned around and glared fiercely. From the moment I woke up, Tang Tianqi had been sitting in the corner in silence.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    "I''ll give Weiran an account."


    "It''s no use explaining! Do you know you''re in the way here? Well I can clearly feel that Chu Tianqi threw all his anger on Tang Tianqi.


    And at this time, I don''t know how busy I can be here. The door of the ward was pushed open again, and a woman''s figure came in from the door.


    When I see this woman, my first feeling is disgust and resistance to the arrival of this person.


    One side of Chu Tianqi noticed my look, his face moved, and then turned his eyes to the door, this look, his face again cold.


    It''s just that he still spreads his Qi on Tang Tianqi.


    "Why is she here? Is it not enough to smash Weiran into amnesia? You must be happy when she dies? "


    This time, Tang Tianqi is no longer silent, he stood up, his eyes are also cold, he immediately raised his hand, pointed to the door, tone is no doubt.


    "Get out."


    The comer raised his hand in the fast food, his eyes some shrunk, with grievances to Tang Tianqi said.


    "When it''s time for dinner, I don''t think you''ve had a meal. I''ll give you something to eat..."


    "No need. Get out." But Tang Tianqi said coldly.


    But this woman is also strange, clearly here do not welcome her, she is hard to rely on not to go, hanging head at the door of the station for a long time, she said weakly.


    "I want to apologize to Wei Ran..."


    "If an apology works? What else is the law for? " Chu Tianqi said with a sneer: "don''t worry, my lawyer will come soon, professional, waiting for the notice from the court."


    Chu Tianqi said, spearhead to Tang Tianqi again: "that day, you are not quite intimate with this woman? You should go to a lawyer to protect her! So I have reason to put you all in prison, out of sight, out of mind! If you save yourself, you will come out again


    Listening to the contents of their quarrel, plus the vague memories in my head and the obvious disgust for this woman, I thought about it and asked.


    "Is it because of her that I lost my memory?"


    "Yes." Chu Tianqi nodded, glanced at her in disgust, and said almost without hesitation: "the reason why you lost your memory is that you were asked out by her and hurt your head by her!"


    At this time, the woman at the door immediately began to speak, and her words were full of apologies.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I thought she was with Tianqi because she coveted Tianqi''s money. I didn''t know that she wanted to hurt him. That''s why..."


    "Tang Tianqi, do you hear me? You, or because of you, every time you are hurt, you are involved in it! I''ll just ask, "what face do you have to come to see her?"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, he didn''t know what Tang Tianqi thought. He lowered his head and kept silent.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t bear it. I pulled Chu Tianqi''s clothes and told him not to say any more. I didn''t know what I thought, but I said.


    "Well, Tianqi, don''t look like this. Although I don''t like them very much, it was before amnesia. Now I don''t want to pursue those things again. I can forgive them, so don''t be so irritable, OK?"

 Chapter 335

    I don''t know what I thought. Although I didn''t like the person named yeweiya, I finally agreed to her apology.


    Although I can forgive Ye Weiya, I don''t know why. Whenever I see that, Chu Tianqi said, my former husband, I always want to alienate him from the bottom of my heart.


    There''s no reason. It''s from the heart.


    Since my physical instincts are resisting, it is impossible for me to speak to him against my will.


    Although my head was wrapped with gauze, after a few days of recuperation, with the help of Chu Tianqi, I was able to stand up and walk normally.


    At first, Chu Tianqi was worried that I would fall when I was walking alone, but he was relieved after I took a few steps under my strong request.


    It''s obviously amnesia, but it''s not why. I feel better than ever, just like... Just like I really want to forget the past memory.


    Maybe, it''s not that I lost my memory, but that I deliberately evaded it.


    While thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking back. When it was almost dinner time every day, this woman named yeweiya would always come as scheduled and help me bring food.


    It is said that they made it by themselves.


    Here we are again today.


    With a sigh, my heart was full of helplessness. I knew I would not accept her apology. I was harassed by her and the person named Tang Tianqi every day. Sometimes I really felt very annoyed.


    I want to refuse her and drive her away, but other people have good intentions, and I don''t want to do that.


    Also did not let me continue to think, because she has come to me, face is still with an apologetic smile, raised the hands of the lunch box.


    "Here you are."


    Even though I had no choice, I reluctantly showed a smile, took the lunch box from her hand, said thank you, and didn''t pay attention to anything. I knelt down on the lawn of the hospital.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    As usual, at this time, yeweiya should have turned around and left, but this time she didn''t. She still stood in the same place and looked at me, with a strange emotion in her eyes. She seemed to want to say something, but she wanted to say something.


    Smile, after all, have given me such a long meal, at least my impression of her still has a little change, so I asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeweiya nodded, but it was biting her lips, a struggling expression, seems to be due to what can''t say the same, eyes from time to time to look aside, cold eyes guarding my chutianqi.


    "Don''t scare people." I glared at Chu Tianqi, then looked at Ye Weiya again and said, "don''t worry about him. If there''s anything, just say it."


    When I heard this, yeweiya was still affectable and pinched for a long time. Then she opened her mouth and said.


    "I have something to ask you for help!"


    "No way!"


    As soon as ye Weiya''s words came out, the cold light in Chu Tianqi''s eyes was immediately released. His voice was even a little chilly. He made a decision for me without asking what it was or my personal opinion.


    "What''s your attitude?" I gave Chutian a horizontal look. This time, I felt that he had gone too far. I stood up and patted yeweiya on the shoulder. I said with comfort.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll help you as much as I can. Don''t worry about him."


    Say, I didn''t restrain to stare again Chu Tianqi one eye, immediately, he threw innocent eyes to me.


    "Well, I''m doing it for your own good. If she wants to use any tricks again, don''t blame me for not helping you!" With that, Chu Tianqi gave yeweiya a cold look on purpose and said in a cold voice: "originally, I thought she had nothing to pay attention to. She was either cheating or stealing. She must be plotting something. It''s not surprising!"


    I''m not happy to hear Chu Tianqi''s blunt tone. Anyway, I''ve almost forgotten the things before I lost my memory. What does he have to do with those things before.


    "Well, don''t look at people with colored glasses. Listen to what she says first."


    But I''m not a staff maker. At least I know that Chu Tianqi is thinking about me.


    He turned around and looked at yeweiya, and motioned to her with his eyes that she could speak.


    Seeing this, she did not immediately open her mouth. Instead, she hung her head down and tangled for a long time. Finally, she summoned up her courage as if she had given up. She lowered her head and began to speak directly.


    "I want you to help me get Tang Tianqi''s heart!"


    "Poof - what? What are you talking about? "


    Again, the Emperor didn''t speak, and Chu Tianqi, the eunuch, said in a hurry: "can I help you get Tang Tianqi? Sister, did you find the wrong person or say the wrong thing? "


    With that, Chu Tianqi threw a strange look at yeweiya, which seemed to be looking at a mental disorder patient.


    When I heard yeweiya''s words, I was also confused. Then I laughed bitterly and spread my hands.


    "This... I may not be able to help..."


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to have anything to do with Tang Tianqi at all. I''m reluctant to mention his name.


    However, yeweiya couldn''t see my heart, and naturally she didn''t give up. She raised her head, grabbed my hand with tearful eyes, and constantly begged me.


    "I beg you, I beg you, please..."


    "Please help me!"


    The mood on yeweiya''s face doesn''t seem to be faking, but... Seeing this, I just have to smile bitterly. How can I help you?


    To seduce Tang Tianqi for her?


    Seeing my unmoved attitude, yeweiya didn''t know what to think. She was sitting on the ground, covering her face with her hands and crying to us.


    "I... I really like him..."


    "In the past, when my father used my beauty as a bargaining chip to seek benefits for himself, I thought my heart would be dead in my life, but... Until I met him..."


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry. I''m really afraid that he will be hurt. That''s why I''ve made such an extreme move to you..."


    When I heard yeweiya''s words, I was silent for a long time. I could feel that her words didn''t seem to be fake. Every sentence was full of sincerity.


    However, although I sympathize with her, but


    I really can''t help it!


    Biting teeth, just want to ruthlessly refuse when, suddenly, one side of Chu Tianqi grabbed my words, for me to say.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to help you."


    When I heard this sentence coming out of Chu Tianqi''s mouth, I suddenly widened my eyes and looked like a ghost. He was the one who didn''t help me the moment before, but now he is the one who wants to help me!


    I couldn''t help approaching him, put a hand over his forehead and pondered for a moment.


    "No disease."


    Chu Tianqi didn''t care what I said. He grabbed my hand and looked at me with a strange smile on his face. He looked unkind.


    "Is it wrong to help others?"


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I gave him a look of scorn. It came out of his mouth. How could I hear it.


    As for yeweiya, who sobbed on the lawn with her knees in her arms, she stopped, raised her head and looked at Chu Tianqi strangely. It seemed that she did not expect that he would say so.


    For a long time, she could react. Before she could show her gratitude, Chu Tianqi said in advance.


    "However, it depends on whether you agree or not."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Chu Tianqi, what do you want to do?"


    It''s not easy to put things down. After seeing off yeweiya, I looked at Chu Tianqi with bad eyes and asked with some anger.


    "Nothing At this time, Chu Tianqi was still pretending to be innocent. He almost blew my nose.


    "Don''t you mean to do this to me? I don''t even remember who he is. How can I help him? " Then I sighed helplessly. Another reason is that I don''t want to get involved with him


    But Chu Tianqi didn''t know that. He laughed, his smile was cheap.


    "It''s hard for you to think about it. If you help yeweiya get Tang Tianqi, then in the future, won''t they both come to harass you?"


    At first glance, Chu Tianqi''s words are quite reasonable, but when you think about it carefully, what kind of heresy is it!


    If I remember correctly, when I was introduced to you, Chu Tianqi said that Tang Tianqi was my husband in the same bed.


    Now


    But I was asked to help another woman get him. How strange I was to think about this picture.


    "No, no!" Almost without hesitation, I blurted out: "even if I was harassed to suffocate, I would not do it! What an idea


    With that, I turned around and didn''t want to pay any attention to Chu Tianqi. I think I should pay no attention to him for a while, otherwise, his tail would not be lifted up?


    However, my firmness only lasted for a few days. Finally, under Tang Tianqi''s repeated harassment, I finally couldn''t bear it. Under Chu Tianqi''s expected smile, I gritted my teeth and agreed to him.


    "I''ll listen to you. What can I do? Say it quickly!"


    However, Chu Tianqi seemed to be on the same line with me. Seeing this, he didn''t immediately take my words. Instead, he said with a teasing smile.


    "Aren''t you loyal and unyielding? Why, how do you compromise with me now? "


    Seeing Chu Tianqi''s appearance, I couldn''t help but kick him.


    "Go to die, don''t talk nonsense, say it quickly, talk nonsense again, I''ll cut you!"

 Chapter 336

    This day, we wait for yeweiya, and then, in her grateful eyes, I agreed to her request.


    "But what to do..." said, I deliberately looked at the side of Chutian, cold face said: "or to ask the expert ah!"


    Hearing what I said, Chu Tianqi didn''t show any humility to me. He nodded his head and accepted, "I''m afraid she''s lost her memory now. I''m afraid it''s harmful to her IQ, so I''d better let me do it."


    With that, Chu Tianqi felt his chin and pondered, thinking.


    Originally, I didn''t expect Chu Tianqi''s head to come up with any useful methods for me, but I never thought that what he thought out for me would be so absurd.


    Suddenly, Chu Tianqi snapped his fingers and said with a confident smile on his face.


    "Yes!"


    "What can I do?" Yeweiya''s eyes from the beginning have been condensed in Chu Tianqi''s body. When she heard him speak, she asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe he can keep thinking about the future when raw rice is cooked."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, my heart suddenly felt an ominous premonition. Sure enough, when I heard his next words, I almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood on his face.


    "What should we do then?" Yeweiya then asked.


    "It''s easy!" Chu Tianqi suddenly took a look at me, and then said, "the first thing is that you have to get Tang Tianqi into bed. No matter what happens or not, as long as you get into bed, the relationship between you will be ambiguous."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, although Ye Weiya''s face turned red, she still mumbled and asked in a low voice.


    "How can we cheat Tang Tianqi?"


    Chu Tianqi laughs. He suddenly laughs with some bad intentions. In my heart, the alarm bell is ringing and I''m on guard.


    "First of all, you have to make a little sacrifice. If you want to cheat Tang Tianqi, you have to ask him out, seduce him, get him drunk first, and then..."


    "Go away!"


    Resist the impulse to lift the table, I did not start with Chu Tianqi, just calm face, staring at him.


    What an idea!


    Let''s not say that we have to make an appointment with Tang Tianqi in my name, just let him drink


    How do you let me?


    Is it difficult to tempt him and tell him that he''s here to have a drink?


    Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!


    "Chu Tianqi, can I ask you to be normal?"


    "I''m normal already!"


    "Then what the hell are you doing?" I almost growled at Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi heard, he sighed, his face is full of helpless color, he explained.


    "But that''s the most mature way I can think of."


    "You have lost your memory, so you don''t know that it may be more difficult for Tang Tianqi to empathize with others in his life than to ascend to heaven, so you can only bind him with responsibility, and then slowly and imperceptibly change him."


    With that, Chu Tianqi looked at me with complicated color for a moment.


    That look, self-evident.


    Needless to say, I also understand what his eyes mean, that is, my position in Tang Tianqi''s heart is extremely high.


    "Wait, let me see." I don''t have an immediate answer.


    I don''t know why. After learning Tang Tianqi''s feelings for me from Chu Tianqi, now whenever I think of helping Ye Weiya get Tang Tianqi, I always feel guilty.


    It makes me feel bad from the bottom of my heart.


    According to the truth, I will be like this. Then I should have deep feelings for Tang Tianqi, but why don''t I want to get close to him? Even trying to alienate him?


    Isn''t that self contradictory?


    I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because when I think of this, my brain hurts unreasonably, as if warning me.


    Now, I suddenly have a feeling that this amnesia is also a kind of self-protection of my subconscious mind, which helps me escape from reality.


    Looking up at the sky, I suddenly sighed.


    "In the end, do you want to help her..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Originally, my heart began to shake up, thinking about whether or not to go, but until this day, I suddenly changed my mind


    Unlike Chu Tianqi, someone in the company takes care of him. Tang Tianqi is just himself, so he needs to deal with many things by himself, so the time he comes to harass me is irregular.


    However, just today, I suddenly learned a news from Chu Tianqi.


    "You may not know." Chu Tianqi is smiling. His smile is very teasing, as if he is waiting to see my joke: "Tang Tianqi is now preparing for the trusteeship procedures of the company. In other words, he is almost going to be a shake off manager like me."


    When I learned the news from Chu Tianqi''s mouth, I shivered.


    If, if, in the future, Tang Tianqi wanders around me with nothing to do all day, pestering me


    That picture is too beautiful, I dare not continue to think about it, that is at this time, I suddenly firmly down the mind of that idea.


    Gritting my teeth, I said with an open-minded look: "listen to you, listen to you! Tell me what to do


    When I gave in, Chu Tianqi''s face showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "It''s OK to promise early!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the guidance of Chu Tianqi, I contacted Tang Tianqi and made an agreement with him that the two sides would meet at noon today, saying that they had something to talk about.


    Tang Tianqi naturally promised me with great joy, which made my original firm heart waver a little.


    But soon, my head was brainwashed by the pictures that Tang Tianqi was walking around me all day, and I was firm again.


    Soon, it was time to meet.


    Of course, Chu Tianqi can''t follow me. He is guarding me outside. To tell you the truth, when it comes to the end, I suddenly get a little nervous. Even I don''t know what I''m nervous about.


    I came here 15 minutes in advance, but I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi was also here at this time, and it seemed that he was very excited


    "I didn''t expect that you would ask me out in person. I''m so happy!"


    "Well..." I nodded, in front of him, I don''t know why, I suddenly some formality.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t ask me why I asked him out. He just stares at me, which makes me dare not even look at him.


    After awkwardness for a long time, I finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere. I opened my mouth to break the silence and said, "well, I''m looking for you..."


    "You say, I promise."


    I just opened my mouth, and before I could say what it was, Tang Tianqi said it directly, which made me speechless for a moment, and almost forgot what I was going to say.


    After brewing in my heart and recalling the words that Chu Tianqi taught me, I said.


    "I want to know, you tell me everything between me and you, don''t drop a drop."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was stunned for a while, then his eyes fluctuated violently, as if he thought of something.


    After a long silence, Tang Tianqi opened his mouth. His voice was a little erratic.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes." I nodded heavily and said in my heart, how can I cheat you to drink the wine on the table without causing your emotion first.


    Yes, except for the glass of water in front of me, the rest of the table was manipulated by Chu Tianqi. As long as Tang Tianqi moved his chopsticks and ate, he would be "drunk".


    Who knows, without saying anything, Tang Tianqi suddenly stood up and bowed to me.


    "Maybe you don''t remember, but I think I need to apologize to you before I mention the past."


    "I''m sorry, not yet!"


    I was a little confused. Tang Tianqi didn''t play according to the routine, which really caught me off guard. However, I reacted quickly and laughed twice.


    "Sit back quickly, apologize or something, then you don''t have to."


    "No, it must be!" Tang Tianqi said solemnly.


    After apologizing, Tang Tianqi wanted to tell me directly, but this time I didn''t come to listen to Tang Tianqi''s story. The important thing is that I would cheat him to eat.


    So I grabbed in front of him and said, "eat first, and talk while eating, so that the food won''t get cold."


    But he didn''t know what Tang Tianqi thought. He shook his head, ignored my words and said it to himself.


    At the beginning, I was still a little depressed, but listen, my mind constantly flashed a fragment, I suddenly widened my eyes, not suddenly restore the memory, but the brain pain, unprecedented strong.


    It''s like a needle!


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    I covered my head and said in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi immediately shut up, his face was full of anxiety, and asked.


    "Weiran, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain... Good pain... Quick... Call 120..."


    I don''t know what happened. The pain in my mind didn''t stop because of Tang Tianqi''s silence. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    This kind of feeling makes me suffocate!


    Because of the protective mechanism of my body, I was in a coma not long after the huge pain poured into my mind.


    Vaguely, I seem to hear Chu Tianqi''s anxious cry, but in my feeling, his voice is more and more far away, more and more far away, until at last, my whole spiritual world falls into an endless darkness and silence.


    Because of Tang Tianqi''s words, I don''t know what caused me to be in a coma.

 Chapter 337

    I woke up in a rebuke


    "All told, now the patient can''t be stimulated, even if he leaves the hospital ahead of time. Now the patient''s mood fluctuates violently. You know, it''s irresponsible to the patient, you know?"


    When I heard this, I slowly opened my eyes. A hazy scene appeared in front of me. Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi were standing in front of me. Between us, there was a figure in a white coat.


    I remember Chu Tianqi once said to me that no matter what, they should be high-ranking people, with a lot of power in their hands. But now, they are like children who have made mistakes, hanging their heads and saying nothing.


    Seeing this, the doctor was embarrassed to say anything more about them. He gave a cold hum and said that he would pay more attention. Then he left.


    "Am I... Stimulated?"


    After the doctor left, I asked with weakness. Hearing my voice, they quickly raised their heads and focused their eyes on me, with concern on their faces.


    "Yes, the doctor said that you''d better not know everything before amnesia. You''d better wait until you think about it or you''re better." Some funny thing is that it''s two people, but they say it in one voice.


    It wasn''t until they spoke that they looked at each other and didn''t know what they thought.


    Chu Tianqi was the first one to break the silence. He apologized to me and said, "I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t let you go to see him alone, which has stimulated your spirit."


    As soon as I heard this, before I spoke, Tang Tianqi was the first to get up in a hurry, and he quickly began to explain.


    "The coma that I said before is what I did."


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Tianqi held his chest and glanced at Tang Tianqi with contempt in his eyes.


    Look at the posture, they are going to quarrel again, see this, I cover my head, a pair of skull pain appearance, with hypocrisy preemptive way.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. My head hurts again."


    Sure enough, when they heard this, they closed their mouths one after another, cast worried eyes on me and inquired carefully.


    "Weiran, are you ok? Does it matter? Shall I call the doctor back again? "


    Shake your head, I say, that is to stop their quarrel.


    There was a moment of awkward silence in the room. After a long time, Chu Tianqi broke the silence and said with a worried face.


    "But I have a request. I don''t know if you can answer it?"


    "What?"


    "Promise me to be treated!"


    "No!" I almost didn''t even think about it, so I flatly refused.


    The doctor said that I had cancer. Although it was early and curable, I didn''t know what I had experienced before I lost my memory. When I heard about the treatment, I resisted it.


    Chu Tianqi, who got my reply, lowered his head, sighed and glared at Tang Tianqi, then spoke again.


    "I''ll change it. You must promise me that."


    "Tell me what it is first." I pulled up the quilt and only showed a pair of eyes outside, watching Chu Tianqi warily.


    I always thought he would ask me something strange.


    "I want to... I want to take you on a tour!"


    "No way!" This time, it was Tang Tianqi who was the first to speak. He looked at Chu Tianqi with hostility on his face and said no directly. There was no room for negotiation.


    "What if you don''t take it well and let her get hurt?" He also came up with a reason.


    Who knows, this reason not only did not become the reason to stop Chu Tianqi, but let him completely blow up.


    "Hurt, can say such words, your conscience won''t hurt? If you want to say scars, how can you leave more! "


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, Tang Tianqi opened his mouth and seemed to want to retort. But in the end, he didn''t know what was going on. Instead, he hung his head passively.


    When Chu Tianqi saw this, he was even more angry.


    "Do you know why I do this? I''m not as selfish as you are. If I don''t know how to cherish before I lose my memory, it will only be wasted. After I realize my mistakes, I always want to make up for them. You are not in love at all, but in love with yourself. "


    "You just want your conscience to live with it!"


    Chu Tianqi pointed to Tang Tianqi''s nose without concealment and kept belittling.


    "I want to take Weiran out in order to let her go to the places she used to walk and see if it helps her to recover her memory."


    With that, the color of contempt in Chu Tianqi''s eyes became more and more intense. He looked down at Tang Tianqi.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "I just want to ask, when you are with Wei Ran, what good memories can you have? Another question: where did she live and what kind of life she spent in those years when she went abroad? "


    Chu Tianqi asked Tang Tianqi a series of rhetorical questions, which made him speechless. His head was lower and more powerful. Finally, he wanted to be buried in his chest.


    "To speak, didn''t you just say no quite righteously?"


    "Do you know? In fact, when I learned the news of Weiran''s amnesia, I thought you were upset. Do you know that Weiran has been raising your own flesh and blood for you? Have you ever known that your absurd excitement has mercilessly thrown this effective life under the knife of the enemy? Do you know that we just set out recently to follow the trail to find xiaorou


    "All this should have been very smooth, but it was the woman you suddenly brought out that destroyed all this!"


    "The whereabouts of your daughter Xia, because of the unexpected amnesia, completely lost the clue, you know! Rubbish


    A series of attacks directly made Tang Tianqi''s face feel guilty. Chu Tianqi didn''t tell me about these things before.


    "You mean, before I lost my memory, I was going to find my daughter... Xiaorou, right?"


    I asked Chu Tianqi.


    Hearing my voice, he looked back at me, nodded and did not deny. When confirming the news, I didn''t know why, my head began to prick again, and fragments flashed through my mind.


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    I can''t help but cover my head and groan.


    Seeing this, Chu Tian came up to help me rub my temple. I felt better.


    And at this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and in my sight, I jumped into a very familiar appearance, but I couldn''t name it.


    I don''t have to think about it much. I know that this person was probably known again before I lost my memory.


    Sure enough, as soon as he met, his face showed an anxious color, and quickly came to me and asked.


    When I saw his appearance, I couldn''t help but hide in Chu Tianqi''s arms and asked in a low voice.


    "You are..."


    When I heard this, a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the man in front of him. He bit his teeth and didn''t know what was in his mind. He turned around and grabbed Tang Tianqi, who was so lost that he directly hit him on the wall. He asked with a ferocious face.


    "You did it again? Right? "


    In the face of this man''s question, Tang Tianqi''s eyes dodged and did not dare to answer, while Chu Tianqi behind me sneered a few times and said with a mocking tone.


    "Lu Qingming, you have the right number."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, Lu Qingming flashed a fierce color in his eyes and raised his fist abruptly, but in the end he held back his hand.


    "Beating you will only dirty my hands. Be conscious and get out of here!"


    Having said that, Lu Qingming came to me and gasped violently. After calming himself down, he pointed to his nose with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Well, I''m Qingming. Don''t you really remember me? Before Tian Xingjian left, he still entrusted you to me! "


    Listening to Lu Qingming''s words, I pulled out a familiar and strange name. I shook my head blankly. I didn''t dare to think about it. I couldn''t remember it.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingming laughs twice and inquires to the Chu Tian Qi behind me.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you go to xiaorou? Who are you? How could you be by her side? "


    "It''s a long story. You just need to know that I''m a friend of Weiran. I wanted to escort her to xiaorou, but I didn''t think that if something went wrong, her head would be smashed, leading to amnesia. In addition to her own name, everything in the past would be forgotten."


    "He did it?" Lu Qingming''s low voice seemed to contain murderous spirit. When it fell into my ears, it made me tremble.


    "No, but it has something to do with it." Chu Tianqi said that he didn''t want to continue on this topic. As soon as the words changed, he said, "I called you here because before I lost my memory, you spent some time with her abroad, if I remember correctly."


    Lu Qingming heard, nodded, but his eyes in doubt, still did not change.


    Chu Tianqi also did not have ink, said directly.


    "I want Weiran to recover her memory, so I have to take her to the places she has been in the past to see if it can help her recover her memory."


    "Well, I can take you!" Lu Qingming almost did not hesitate to accept it. Then a touch of sadness flashed on his face. He covered his face and said to himself.


    "If I had known... If I had known at that time, I would have put everything down and went with her to protect Wei Ran..."


    Seeing his self reproach, I felt bad from the bottom of my heart. I pulled his sleeve and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re to blame. If you want to blame, you can only blame me for my misfortune."

 Chapter 338

    Finally, I naturally agreed to Chu Tianqi, let him take me! Go out and see if you can recover your memory during the journey.


    After all, even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about my missing daughter!


    Can''t because of my capricious, and let our mother and son from now on can''t meet.


    And Lu Qingming will put down all the work at hand and follow us.


    We didn''t delay much time. Three days later, we got on the flight to Los Angeles. It is said that I stayed there for a long time.


    However, to our surprise, when we got on the plane, we saw a familiar figure.


    That is Tang Tianqi.


    "Hell, how does he know when we left?"


    Chu Tianqi looked awful at the figure behind Tang Tianqi, and some eggs hurt his forehead with pain, and make complaints about the tucks.


    "Forget it. If he wants to follow us, let him."


    I don''t know what I think. When I listen to Chu Tianqi and Lu Qingming belittle Tang Tianqi all the time, I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    After looking at me, Chu Tianqi didn''t say anything more. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    As for Lu Qingming, he kept asking me about some things, but my reply was always shaking my head. After asking for a long time, he simply stopped asking. With a sigh, he closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, I looked back at Tang Tianqi, who had been looking at me all the time. I found that until now, his eyes still stayed on me.


    See this, do not know why, my heart gave birth to a little strange feeling, was no courage to look at it.


    I turned my head and my mind became a little complicated. I didn''t know what it was like to say.


    But before the strange feeling in my heart began to spread, a hasty broadcast rang. Even Chu Tianqi and Lu Qingming in their sleep were awakened.


    "Dear passengers, due to some faults, we will forcibly land ahead of time. The process may be bumpy. Please rest assured that there will be no danger to your life, so please sit in your seat and don''t walk around at will."


    "Forced landing? What''s the matter? "


    Chu Tianqi frowned slightly, and a trace of sadness flashed between his eyebrows.


    My heart is also a kick, inexplicably have a kind of ominous premonition.


    It seems that this trip may not be so pleasant. It seems that something unexpected is going to happen.


    Sure enough, with the sound of the radio, before long, you can even feel the obvious tilt, and the whole body feels a strong sense of weightlessness.


    As the radio said, in a violent jolt, we seemed to land.


    Why do you say it looks like it? Because if the plane landed normally, it would not be so bumpy. I think it would have landed in a place without buffer channel.


    I have a foreboding in my heart.


    Pulling aside Chu Tianqi, four eyes opposite, we have seen each other in the eyes of the color of worry.


    As if to confirm my crow''s mouth, suddenly, from outside the cabin came a series of cursing voice, several people with sunglasses in their hands with guns, pointing at us.


    And at this time, from the cab, the captain was coerced, with a gun on his head, full of ferocity.


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot and bullets splashed around the cabin, which led to countless screams of panic.


    "Be honest and put all your valuable things in the bag!" A man with black silk headgear speaks fluent Chinese.


    Seeing this, I don''t have to think about it. I understand that we have been hijacked.


    Soon, someone took out a snake skin bag and walked slowly towards us from the front of the cabin.


    Every time they pass a row of seats, they will frighten each other with fierce eyes and force them to call out their valuable things. Many people, in order to protect their lives, of course, cooperate unconditionally.


    But there are also some who refuse to cooperate. At last, they are all agreed. Seeing this, people behind us shiver and look awe inspiring.


    After all, no one is willing to give up the things after suffering a while.


    It''s nothing to blame.


    When it comes to our side, naturally, we also obediently hand over our valuable items.


    But when I thought they would let us go like this, suddenly, a robber''s eyes suddenly brightened. When we didn''t respond, he yanked my hair and pulled me out.


    "Pain..."


    Hair is about to be pulled out of the feeling, can be good by where? If he doesn''t pull me out, I''m afraid I''ll have to pull my scalp out.


    He held me in his arms. The robber looked at me unkindly, laughed with compassion, and ignored my cry. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, as if he had found a beast of prey.


    "The little thing looks very chic!"


    Said, his hand will not hesitate toward my buttocks patted up, hot pain, coupled with a sense of shame poured into my head.


    I look at her with indignant face, but what I welcome is more humiliating eyes.


    "Oh, it feels OK. It''s much stronger than a foreign girl."


    Then he laughed twice and motioned to his men to continue to scrape back. He looked at me with a greedy look on his face.


    "If you don''t play well with such a good product, you''ll lose a lot."


    With that, he tore off his clothes in public and lifted his hands. It seemed that he even wanted to take off his trousers.


    "The money has been given to you. What else do you want to do?"


    At this time, Lu Qingming was the first to react. He reached out and stopped the robber''s next move. His eyes were cold. Even the robber''s action was stunned when he saw it. A look of fear flashed on his face.


    However, his gaffe was only a moment, and then he reacted immediately, sneering twice, even worse.


    "Boy, how crazy is your tone? The hero saves a beauty? Don''t take care of yourself by peeing. Weigh up how much weight you have, and it all falls to us


    Before the robber''s words were finished, Lu Qingming grabbed his arm and twisted it to make the robber enjoy the pleasure of challenging his physical limit.


    "What''s the difference? I think I''m still a little bit, Liu family in China, give me face? Well


    When Lu Qingming started, in a flash, he heard the sound of countless guns loading. One by one, the muzzle of the black guns aimed at Lu Qingming, but he was still very calm and aggressive.


    It''s obvious that the robber didn''t listen to Lu Qingming''s words at all. His facial features were twisted together, his face was ferocious, and he was crying in pain in his mouth. Even I could feel what he was thinking in his head at this time.


    It must be a painful word.


    "Let go, let go! Believe it or not, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    It''s good that the robber didn''t open his mouth. Lu Qingming''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. His hands trembled and snapped. The voice of joint dislocation clearly reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    Look around at Lu Qingming''s eyes, instant respect if God!


    In a cry, Lu Qingming''s toes hook. The gun that fell to the ground is instantly taken by him. With a lift, he directly faces the robber who holds the gun to the captain''s head.


    "If you''re not wrong, this man is your boss, isn''t he? Come on, you can try to see if my hand is fast or not. I think I still have this ability before I die. "


    Clearly in the enemy camp, but Lu Qingming is still not in a hurry, it is like walking in his backyard.


    This momentum has already deterred a lot of robbers. In addition to what Lu Qingming said just now, it was suppressed in an instant. It has the momentum of one man being in charge of the pass and ten thousand people being unable to open it.


    Seeing this, the robber holding the captain suddenly burst out laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that such a figure was hidden on this humble flight, but I was wrong."


    Said, do not know is Pei Lu Qingming or afraid of him, raised his hand, his face with a smile can not see any meaning, ordered.


    "Put down your guns and keep scraping your hands!"


    With this sentence, Lu Qingming naturally put down his gun. Then he gave the person who wanted to molest me a look and shivered. He really immediately rolled away from us on the ground and looked at Lu Qingming with a look of ferocity, for fear that he would break his arm again.


    When Lu Qingming saw this, he gave a cold hum. Chu Tianqi, who was on one side, had already helped me up, and then he protected me in his arms and looked around warily.


    At this time, the robber leader began to speak. He pushed the captain behind and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we robbers also have professional standards. This time, we only accept money, not life. You can rest assured."


    The words came out of the mouth of a bandit leader. When they fell into my ears, I couldn''t help showing a strange color on my face. How to listen to them and how to disobey them was not convincing at all.


    Looking around, sure enough, few people believed.


    And this robber is also a wonderful work. His extraordinary behavior is far more than that. The next words are not only Lu Qingming, but also Chu Tianqi behind me.


    "I believe that among you, there must be a lot of wealthy businessmen, presidents and managers. I''m not lying to you, so please come forward honestly, make a phone call and transfer money to my account. It''s not too much. 200000 yuan is a life."


    "After the money, I can order my men to send you away first."


    "Out of date."

 Chapter 339

    As soon as these words came out, not only us, but also the faces on this flight flashed a color of consternation.


    Maybe we can''t keep up with the times. These robbers didn''t intend to give up after they won the valuable things from us.


    This exaggerated way of paying first and releasing people first, and clearly marking the price, can be said to be very avant-garde, and is not afraid of others hearing the clues and secretly calling the police?


    Of course, as if to confirm my idea, I can think of this. Naturally, this group of robbers can also think of it. Soon, the robber leader added.


    "Of course, you don''t have to think about opportunistic alarm or something. One by one, we can have someone responsible for monitoring the whole process!"


    "Don''t pretend to be poor. I have your information for the whole flight."


    As he said this, he drew a cruel curve around the corner of his mouth.


    "I hope you come out by yourself and don''t force me to do it yourself. It''s not good for you or me."


    Hearing the robber leader''s words, someone trembled on the spot and ran out of the crowd with a look of life recognition.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big stomach. His figure is quite similar to his character.


    With the first one, there will naturally be the second, the third and the fourth. Then, among the crowd, those who are obviously rich have almost crowded to the side of the robber leader, scrambling to give money.


    See this, I do not know why, in the heart was born a little absurd feeling.


    It seems that there is a certain reason for these robbers to rob this flight. As he said just now, nine out of ten people ran to fight for money, but their hands and feet were not slow. Under the division of labor and cooperation, a large number of people solved the problem in two or three times.


    After that, the bandit leader waved his hand, but he really ordered people to send them away.


    Seems to be aware of my eyes in general, the robber looked at me, split his mouth, I showed a slightly ferocious smile.


    "As I said, we robbers also have the professional standard of robbers. As I said, as long as money, as long as money, you don''t have any money."


    In fact, he said so much, to put it bluntly, just to pave the way for his next words.


    "So, you four, please pay honestly and honestly."


    The reason why they are four is that Tang Tianqi has already come to me. I heard that Chu Tianqi and I looked at each other, and then looked at Lu Qingming.


    They nodded to me one after another. The meaning in their eyes was very obvious. Seeing this, I didn''t say much.


    What they mean is to spend money on disaster relief.


    "I''ll go first."


    Chu Tianqi patted me on the shoulder twice, then stood up, straightened my sleeves, and was the first one to walk up.


    "It''s just that my number rings from abroad. Is that ok?" Chu Tianqi looked at the bandit leader and asked.


    "No problem, no problem. I''ve heard a little about President Chu."


    To my surprise, he was able to name Chu Tianqi. However, Chu Tianqi was not shocked. In a few words, he let his subordinates transfer the account.


    "She and I, four hundred thousand." After throwing the phone to him, Chu Tianqi pointed to me.


    "OK, President Chu is really ambitious."


    After we paid the money, someone took us off the plane, but when we got to the cabin entrance, I still didn''t trust Lu Qingming and them and couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s wait here. Let''s go with them."


    Chu Tianqi nodded, but didn''t say anything. Instead, the robbers behind me were full of complaints. They were very dissatisfied with my decision, but they didn''t force us.


    Soon Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingming also handed in the money. The bandit leader clapped his hands and laughed.


    "I like people who are forthright and forthright. You should take good care of the presidents."


    I thought he would honestly let us go after paying the money, but it turns out that we are still too naive. It''s easy to change our nature. We have all done robbers and wrongdoing. How can his character be better?


    "Tie them up, throw them all on the desert island, and let them live and die on their own!"


    At this moment, after collecting and scraping the property, the robber leader''s face finally showed a vicious color. He spat and looked contemptuous.


    "Grandma''s, Liu''s? I don''t care who the hell you are. If you fall into Laozi''s hands, it''s not all a dog''s life! How dare you point a gun at me? "


    "Crazy hammer!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I''m very glad that I chose to wait for Lu Qingming. Otherwise, if they were separated and tied up, it would be difficult to contact each other later.


    But we are not going to be much better now.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    I don''t know what these robbers are thinking. After robbing the money, they not only didn''t let us go, but also caught us in helicopters in batches and transported us in different directions.


    "Where to? Kill people! Is it hard to wait for you to go to the police to testify and arrest us? " The bandit laughed wildly twice with a banter on his face.


    Hearing that, I turned to look at the side of Chu Tian Qi, gave him a wink, asked how to do.


    I knew that it was impossible to let Chu Tianqi sit and wait for his death. Sure enough, he gave me a reassuring look, and then turned his eyes to Lu Qingming. After making eye contact for a moment, it seemed that he had reached a consensus.


    Careful I inadvertently glance, sure enough, Lu Qingming early prepared, at this time, his hands of the shackles, already break free!


    All this happened together. When I noticed that Lu Qingming had broken away from the shackles, Chu Tianqi on one side showed me to lower my head crazily with his eyes, and then he began to shout.


    "Hey, in front of us, one million for one person, can we buy the lives of four of us?"


    Although I''m not Chu Tianqi, I''m almost 100% sure that his words are bait and fake!


    I hung down my head and tried to hide myself, for fear that they might detect something abnormal from me, which would lead to the failure of their careful planning.


    As the saying goes, people died for money and birds died for food. The bait thrown by Chu Tianqi really attracted fish. There were only two people escorting us, one was in charge of driving and the other was accompanying us.


    It was the one who had nothing to do. After hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, a trace of greed flashed on his face.


    "You say, give me four million?" His voice is a little hoarse, even I can hear him dry swallowing.


    "Yes, if you let us go." Chu Tianqi further seduced him.


    The huge amount of money dazzled him, so that he even lost his mind. At this time, the driver shouted.


    "Don''t you want to live? Dare to disobey boss''s orders? If you let the boss know, how many layers of skin do you have for him to peel? "


    "Who cares!" How do you know that the person who was excited immediately roared: "we pay for the strength, but what about the money? It''s not in their own pockets! How much can we get? "


    When I heard this, I knew that the temptation of Chu Tianqi would work in most cases. As I expected, the pilot was silent, as if he was fighting between heaven and man.


    Helicopter, only the roar of the engine, in addition, nothing else.


    For a long time, it seemed that he was finally determined. The man gritted his teeth and said with an open-minded look.


    "Good! I promise you


    Hearing this, Chu Tianqi''s face moved slightly. He quietly winked at Lu Qingming, and then said aloud.


    "Good! You give me an account and I''ll ask my secretary to call you now. "


    Since they want to make a phone call, they must first get close to Chu Tianqi. When he came to us, Lu Qingming, who had been dormant, suddenly burst out!


    He jumped up, in each other''s astonished eyes, three under two divided by five put him down, direct uniform!


    "You can''t help me!" The bandit''s face was ferocious.


    At this moment, I have to say that Lu Qingming was careless.


    All the bandits must be extremely vicious. They live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife all day long. They have already developed a fierce temperament. In addition, they have been overcast by the Chu emperor. When they become angry, they burst out stronger than before!


    Lu Qingming, who thought he had subdued the other party, had just slackened off. The bandits suddenly rebelled violently. As soon as he earned hard, Lu Qingming''s instability made him break free.


    "No!"


    I exclaimed, very want to help, but at this time my hand is still tied, what can help!


    In a hurry, I didn''t have time to think about it. I directly kicked open the opposite cabin door, and the strong wind came whistling, which hurt my face.


    But I didn''t have the time to deal with these things. I yelled at Lu Qingming.


    "Don''t fight with him, push him down!"


    I don''t know if Lu Qingming heard me. He had a fight with the bandits. He almost fell down several times in the cabin which was not wide.


    At this time, the driver also responded. He operated with one hand, looked back at us from time to time, and showed his fierce light, one hand groping for the pistol.


    "To suffer..."


    At this time, I don''t know where I got the courage. With my back against the other side of the cabin wall, I stood up on the unstable helicopter and raised my foot to the bandit who was entangled with Lu Qingming!


    Bang!


    I hit the kick, but I didn''t have time to see how it ended. The helicopter swayed, and I lost my center of gravity. One of them fell to the ground and was about to roll out of the cabin and directly fell to death.


    At this critical moment, Tang Tianqi suddenly jumped out and stopped me with his body!

 Chapter 340

    I looked at Tang Tianqi gratefully, but at this time, I didn''t say much. I quickly moved away from the cabin entrance, followed by Lu Qingming''s roar!


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Qingming suddenly pushes the bandit out of the cabin. In a distant cry of fear, a bandit is solved by Lu Qingming.


    But our crisis is not over!


    Dead a companion, in the outnumbered, the only remaining driver also inspired the blood of the fierce!


    What we didn''t expect was that he was so reckless that he didn''t even care about the control of the helicopter. He pulled out his pistol and pointed to Lu Qingming''s head!


    "Go to hell, too!"


    With the sound of falling, bang, deafening sound, just like a bayonet, straight into my head, I scream, there is a kind of tearing pain in my head, a fuzzy memory fragments suddenly rush into my mind!


    I tried my best to suppress the pain and try to control myself from paying attention. I was so frightened that I turned my head to Lu Qingming''s direction and found that he had been shot in the shoulder!


    But although he was shot, Lu Qingming''s face remained firm and resolute. In his hand, he did not know when he picked up a gun!


    When I looked at the robber again, my gun fell to the ground, wisps of blood flowed out of the hole in my forehead, and in a moment, dark red blood spread to my feet.


    I resisted the feeling of nausea in my heart and quickly realized a serious problem.


    "Who can fly a helicopter?"


    Hear my words, three people you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, see this, my heart kick a, the secret road is not good.


    We are in the air now. If no one can drive, we will be killed if we fall into the sea!


    "Damn it Lu Qingming also quickly realized this, a trace of chagrin flashed on his face, but there was no time for him to feel sorry for himself. The helicopter that had lost its pilot had already begun to shake and had a tendency to fall!


    At this critical moment, I suddenly found a few parachute bags in the corner, and I quickly opened my mouth.


    "Help, help! Qingming, please untie Chu Tianqi and I''ll get the parachute bag! "


    Needless to say, Lu Qingming understood my excitement, nodded, and there was no ink. We quickly divided our work and cooperated. I grabbed the protruding object on the cabin, moved it to the corner, carefully took out the parachute bag, and then threw it in the direction where Lu Qingming was.


    Chu Tianqi, who was the first to be untied, immediately put it on his body. At this moment, time is life, and there is no time to delay!


    I quickly pulled out all the umbrellas, but in the end, I found that it was like playing with us, there were only three umbrellas!


    Although encountered this kind of fatal situation, but surprisingly, I was not flustered at all, I tried to pretend that there were umbrella bags here, bent over to pick them up, and said together.


    "You go first, I''ll follow you later!"


    Lu Qingming was closest to the hatch. He didn''t notice my abnormality. At this time, the helicopter was shaking violently, showing a tilt posture!


    "Before he had time to think about it, he jumped straight down."


    And Chu Tianqi, although he found that I didn''t have an umbrella bag, he was pushed down by me. At last, the rest of Tang Tianqi saw this, and he finally reflected that he would take off his umbrella bag and give it to me.


    "No, no, just leave. I don''t need this."


    I raised my hand on his shoulder, did not let him have the next move.


    But Tang Tianqi obviously didn''t want to watch me die. He didn''t tell me any more. He picked me up and jumped into the air!


    I just wanted to say something, but the wind suddenly blocked my words in my mouth. I couldn''t say it. A strong sense of suffocation poured into my head. The temporary lack of oxygen made me unable to think.


    It was as if I could feel my change. The hand around me made an effort to hold me in his arms. Tang Tianqi used his body to block the wind for me.


    The roaring wind and waves gradually became smaller, and my ability to think gradually recovered. But the feeling of falling from my body made me still alert.


    I couldn''t help looking up and gave Tang Tianqi a complicated look.


    At this moment, his face with a firm color, although no words, but he used his body language to tell me that he would never leave me alone to escape!


    "How silly..." I couldn''t help muttering.


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of emotion I have. It''s very complicated and uncomfortable, just like a stone in my heart.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t leave me behind when he did this, but did he ever think that it''s really not dangerous for two people to share a parachute?


    As if to confirm what I thought, when Tang Tianqi pulled out the parachute, we didn''t get any resistance, but the speed of falling was still extremely fast.


    Even I can see that our speed is faster than that of Chu Tianqi and Lu Qingming, and we fall straight down!


    Look down, but there are more unfortunate things, waiting for us, not land, but a vast sea!


    "Let me go, now let me go, there''s still time." I don''t know why, I choked and said this.


    Although the voice was small, Tang Tianqi heard it. Somehow, he hugged me more tightly, as if he was afraid that I would disappear as soon as I let go.


    "No, no, I will never let you go again in my life!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words, fell into my ears, let me incomparably at ease.


    Simply, I didn''t think about it any more. I honestly lay in Tang Tianqi''s arms and enjoyed the peace for a moment.


    Of course, it''s just a moment.


    Bang!


    When the object fell into the sea, a huge sound sounded, and the mirror like sea seemed to be broken, splitting a gap.


    It didn''t stop. The impact of falling down from hundreds of meters was not so easy to ease. We were like a meteorite smashing into the vast sea. Although there were some waves, we were soon submerged again.


    As we continue to fall, the pressure from all sides, let me not sober head again chaos up.


    Even I forgot that we are at the bottom of the sea, and we can''t breathe without oxygen. With one mouth, countless sea water seem to find a vent, purring into my mouth.


    The intense crisis of life and death poured into my head and drove me to close my mouth. However, at this time, my whole body seemed to be out of my control. No matter how I tried to control it, there was no response.


    The sense of life and death crisis in my mind became more and more intense. The long-term suffocation made my mind fuzzy. The whole world seemed to turn off the light for me and gradually became dark.


    But at this time, it seems that something kisses my lips, and the oxygen like a life-saving straw is gradually transferred into my lungs, hanging the last point of Qingming in front of my platform.


    Next


    Next I was still in a coma in the past, into the endless dark cold world.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I woke up again, I felt as if there was something dripping on my face. The cold touch made me wake up.


    When I opened my eyes, the first eye was the dazzling sunshine. Seeing this, I couldn''t help raising my hand to cover the dazzling light.


    After a pause, I suddenly remembered that before I was in a coma, I seemed to fall into the sea with Tang Tianqi.


    Touching my face, my first feeling was not the joy of the rest of my life, but some surprise.


    "How did I... Survive?"


    Thinking, I can''t help sitting up, but this is just thinking. When I want to move my hands to support myself, I find that my whole body doesn''t belong to me, and I don''t listen to it at all.


    I am so weak that I have no strength


    And at this time, my ear came a voice, with a trace of joy, into my ears.


    "But you wake up?"


    With the sound, three faces came into my sight.


    Chu Tianqi, Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingming stood in front of me intact.


    Seeing this, although I don''t even know my current situation, my mouth still can''t help but pull up and show a smile.


    "It''s great that you''re all ok..."


    When I opened my mouth, I was startled by my voice. I was hoarse and didn''t look like a woman''s voice at all.


    Chu Tianqi saw this, quickly helped me up, let me half lie in his arms, said to the other two.


    "Water, hurry up!"


    I heard that Tang Tianqi was the first one to react. He didn''t know where he got it. He took out a bottle of mineral water. After unscrewing it, he put it carefully on my mouth and slowly fell down.


    As the cold liquid kept pouring into my throat, I felt like a burning throat, which was better.


    After a few more drinks, I said again.


    "Are we saved?"


    Hearing what I said, the three of them looked at each other, but they didn''t have the kind of happiness in their eyes. Seeing this, I felt a kind of bad premonition in my heart.


    Silence for a long time, or Chu Tianqi first broke the silence, he laughed twice, voice some far fetched.


    "Yes, we were indeed saved. During your coma, we were very lucky to find this island where we could settle down and not drown."

 Chapter 341

    Although Chu Tianqi has said the good news first, trying to calm my heart as much as possible, I still have an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Chu Tianqi continued, ushering in a big wave of turning point.


    "But being saved means being saved. Our current situation is not so good."


    With that, Chu Tianqi didn''t go on. He looked around with melancholy in his eyes.


    Seeing that Chu Tianqi was quiet, Tang Tianqi pursed his mouth, showed a gentle smile, took Chu Tianqi''s words, and then said.


    "Now, our situation is like this. We have been stranded on a desert island. We have surveyed all around it. It''s deserted and uninhabited. Now we have no communication, we can''t get to the outside, and we don''t know where we are. It''s just that we should not live every day and the land is not working."


    Tang Tianqi said that he was very depressed, but when he said it from his mouth, he didn''t feel decadent at all.


    Tang Tianqi seemed to be aware of what I thought in my heart. He began to smile with unprecedented warmth.


    "If I can die on this desert island with you, it''s actually very good. Let''s end our life. If there is an afterlife, I will try my best to compensate you."


    "Can pull to, you, this matter has not yet a bottom, die all day long, curse us?" Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Chu Tianqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said discontentedly.


    "Maybe there will be fishing boats around here." Chu Tianqi muttered.


    Just now, Tang Tianqi had said that he was still at a loss. But after Chu Tianqi''s tossing, even though he was in danger, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, isn''t it time to despair?"


    With this saying, suddenly, I realized a crucial problem, that is, materials!


    "Is this the sea?" I looked at Tang Tianqi nervously and asked carefully.


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. He nodded, spread his hands and looked helpless.


    Seeing this, I felt a little desperate again, because, not to mention the necessary materials for life, just water, without the source of life, how long can we last?


    Seeing my worry, Chu Tianqi''s face once again showed a far fetched smile, he said to me.


    "Don''t worry, at least for a few days, we still can''t die. We don''t know whether we are lucky or not. After the helicopter fell into the sea, some of the materials inside were found by us."


    "Even if it''s the only good news in the desperate situation!"


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, my heart at least had some relief, not as desperate as before.


    Reluctantly turned my head, I looked at the vast coastline, praying in my heart.


    "As long as we firmly believe, there will always be hope!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    If there is no accident, people''s whole life will be full of accidents. Just like now, after waiting for four days, even if we are frugal, we have eaten half of the materials, but there is still no trace of human beings.


    Only seagulls are flying on the calm sea. Perhaps, this is the only life we can see.


    "It''s over!" Chu Tianqi whistled and suddenly said, "it seems that even God has abandoned us this time. We haven''t seen a boat for such a long time. It seems that this is a remote sea area. Now, we are really finished."


    After hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I realized the reality, and didn''t feel decadent. After all, in the past four days, I have made enough psychological preparation, and the psychological dam is very solid.


    After these days of cultivation, my body has been a little better, stood up, patted the only clothes on the body, I sipped my mouth.


    "Well, now is not the time to say these words. The most important thing now is how to survive. As long as we persist, there will always be hope."


    Said, I suddenly thought of a thing, with a smile.


    "You know, the three of you are all big people. You''ve all disappeared, and you''re not going to make trouble? There must be a lot of people looking for you. "


    "As long as we make it to that day!"


    Hearing what I said, the faces of the three people were stunned one after another. Then they were dumbfounded and laughed. They looked at each other and said with one voice.


    "That''s true!"


    Under my transfer, the three of us soon picked up our spirits, while I calculated in my head.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of the source of life. As long as there is water to drink and food, it is not a matter at all!


    Secondly, it''s to build a simple hut to live in. After all, according to recent observation, there are still some wild animals around here. If the four of us hadn''t been on duty in turn at night, I''m afraid we would have been gnawed to the bone.


    Thinking, I put my idea out, everyone heard, also nodded, feel reasonable.


    "I remember that there seemed to be some fruits on this island. I went with Qingming to find something to eat, or to supplement my body when I was hungry and thirsty."


    With that, I pulled Lu Qingming''s sleeve and started to leave. Before I left, I looked at Tang Tianqi''s direction and said with a smile, "the matter of building a house is up to you two men."


    "Leave it to us."


    In this way, the four of us worked together. In fact, it''s better to let Lu Qingming do the rough work. After all, his strength is not a bit bigger than Tang Tianqi''s.


    I''m afraid of embarrassment. After all, their names are Tianqi


    Perhaps it should be said that it is the only fluke in the desperate situation. There are a lot of wild plants on this island, most of which are non-toxic and edible. Although there is no meat, these alone can make us spend a long time.


    We didn''t pick everything we could eat in one breath. After all, we couldn''t say how long we had to stay here. We just picked some and went back.


    Our life is easy, but they are different. They don''t have machetes in their hands. They only have the steel plate pulled from the wreckage of the helicopter. After a little polishing, they barely use it as a tool to cut down trees.


    So for a long time, they didn''t cut down many trees. In other words, we may have to sleep on the beach for several days.


    But I don''t care much about these. What I care about now is... My clothes.


    Since I was exiled on this island, I haven''t changed my clothes. I''ve been wearing them for several days in a row. Although I don''t have a peculiar smell due to offshore reasons, I can''t bear it mentally.


    I''d love to take a shower now, but


    I bit my lips and looked at the three busy men around me. I took another look at the early weather and thought of the picture of standing naked in front of them after taking a bath


    I gave up the idea and decided to take a bath or something, or at night.


    In the busy, it was dark soon. Taking advantage of their time to eat, I found an excuse to leave secretly and find a hidden place. I couldn''t help looking back at them and found that their attention was not on me. After that, I quickly pulled off my clothes and jumped into the water.


    In the evening, the sea water is neither hot nor cold, the temperature is just right, and the waves are beating on the skin, just like the touch of silk.


    But just as I was enjoying the comfort of this moment, suddenly, I was on the alert. My sensitive nerves made me feel that someone was looking at me.


    Looking back, I was so scared that I rushed to plunge the whole person into the sea, leaving only a pair of eyes floating on the water, because... Tang Tianqi stood there and looked at me with a smile.


    This made me very embarrassed, and there was a rush in my heart.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot. It''s hard for you not to take a bath for such a long time."


    Tang Tianqi''s gentle eyes made me feel confused. After looking at him for a long time, even I didn''t dare to stare at his eyes. His half floating face began to burn.


    Still, Tang Tianqi is not that kind of dirty person. He took off his coat, put it in front of the beach and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have clothes to wear, do you? It happens that my coat has been washed. You can make do with it. "


    With that, Tang Tianqi withdrew his eyes and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, I can''t tell what it''s like. But at least one thing I can be absolutely sure is that after such an experience, I''ve lost a lot of disgust towards him.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing


    When I have something on my mind, I naturally don''t have the heart to enjoy it. After washing my body quickly, I take a look at Tang Tianqi and find that no one is looking at me. I quickly get out of the water and pick up Tang Tianqi''s clothes and put them on my body.


    Although there are no extra pants, Tang Tianqi''s clothes are long enough to cover the thigh roots. At least, they won''t go out.


    It''s just that the feeling of emptiness below is a little strange


    I washed my clothes again. After I found two branches and put them up, I was staring at the moon. I plan to stay here until my clothes are dry.


    However, at this time, Tang Tianqi, who had just sent me clothes, came to me again. He pointed to the position beside me.


    "May I sit down?"


    He nodded, but I didn''t look up. I don''t know why. I''m a little afraid to see him now.


    Moreover, at this time, somehow, the scene of falling into the sea a few days ago loomed in my head. At that time, my lips seemed to feel something.


    He should have kissed me

 Chapter 342

    Silence.


    Two people sit together, but there is no language, we all look at the sky, just like two nerds.


    After a long time, Tang Tianqi finally broke the silence and asked.


    "Before, do you want to know what happened between you and me before you lost your memory?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I almost shook my head without thinking about it: "no, don''t, once I hear the things before amnesia, my head will hurt. Moreover, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to think about it." I''m telling the truth.


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face darkened and murmured to himself: "sure enough, do you still hate me..."


    Seeing him like this, I hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and said, "it should be better, at least... At least I don''t hate you as much as before."


    "Is it..." Tang Tianqi whispered. Under the dark night, he could not see his face, and could not know what he thought.


    And my head, also some faint pain up, gently shake two, I did not think about these things, although amnesia, but I can almost be 100% sure, I and Tang Tianqi''s past, certainly not a happy experience.


    Simply, I don''t think about it any more.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Day by day, the rescue we were looking forward to still didn''t come. Even with our slow speed, we built all the cabins.


    It has to be said that the original expectation is not as strong as before. In other words, our hope for going out is not great.


    We are ready to live here for a long time. Among them, Tang Tianqi is the most optimistic.


    And my idea is that it would be nice to spend the rest of my life here safely. After all, I have no worries, no worries, no worries about eating and drinking, and I am happy to be isolated from the world.


    After about a month, we finally met the only one after spending so much time in such a savage living environment.


    "Fishing boat, look, that''s a fishing boat!" I pointed to a small white spot in the distance, jumped up abruptly and cried out, attracting Tang Tianqi''s eyes to me.


    When they heard my voice, the three busy people immediately responded. They even didn''t need me to tell them more. They immediately moved out the firewood which had been prepared for a long time, mixed with some grass, lit it, and a billow of black smoke rose into the air.


    We jumped up, waved and yelled for help.


    Maybe god pitied us. The fishing boat, which should have driven directly, noticed the abnormality on our side and then came to our direction.


    See this, I can''t help cheering, finally hope to leave this ghost place!


    But at this moment, I don''t know. The hope in our eyes is the beginning of the next crisis. In my memory loss, my IQ is not as good as before. I forget that in this world, except for my relatives, no one has the obligation to help you.


    Attracted by us, soon the boat came towards us and anchored on the shore.


    "What are you doing?"


    A middle-aged fisherman about 50 or 60 years old stood on the fishing boat and cast a puzzled look at us and asked us.


    When we heard that it was Chinese, we looked at each other and saw the peace of mind in each other''s eyes. With a sigh, we finally let go of the hanging heart.


    Since the old fishermen speak Chinese, we should not be far from China''s coastline now.


    In my mind, I took a step forward and came to the old fisherman. With hope in my eyes, I looked at him pitifully and said.


    "Uncle, we met a storm at sea, and the ship was damaged. We managed to find this island and settle down, but we didn''t contact the outside world to call for help. We want to go back. Please take us, OK?"


    I said in a pleading tone, and did not tell the truth. After all, it sounds absurd. It''s better to tell a white lie, so as to avoid some groundless right and wrong.


    In my opinion, the fisherman is simple. He should help me with my plea. In fact, he does. But I guess the beginning, but I can''t guess the end.


    "Storm, how dare you go to sea?" The old fisherman looked at us in surprise, but he didn''t ask us much. He waved to us and said, "come up, I''ll take you."


    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you very much. I will report it again when I go back! "


    Between the words, I have beckoned Tang Tianqi that they are on the boat. This fishing boat is not big. When we all stepped on it, I found that the whole boat was packed with us, almost without a crack.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi suddenly took off his clothes and put them on me. I was stunned, and then my face turned red. Then I reacted.


    I was so excited to see people that I forgot that my clothes were worn out and there was no good place for me to live on the island for a long time. My skin was a little bit of wheat color because of the sun. I was naked, but it was almost the same.


    "Go out and check out, otherwise don''t say I know you." Although Chu Tianqi''s excitement was very intimate and moved me, every time, he could always use a word to let my emotion disappear in an instant.


    Hum, and then wrap up the clothes again. I didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "There may be no way to send you straight back. I can''t go that far. Otherwise, I''ll go to our place first and wait for other ships?"


    Hearing the old fisherman''s words, I said yes without thinking about it. I didn''t notice any abnormality.


    In fact, the old fishermen''s words sound reasonable, but it''s reasonable that directly put us in crisis.


    After drifting on the sea for a long time, we finally came to a crowded island. It''s not as busy as ours. There are buildings, circuits, and so much noise. It''s much more lively than the island where we used to be.


    "Thank you, uncle." I said thank you with a smile.


    Abe waved his hand without expression, and then motioned to us to wait for him here. I didn''t say anything more and nodded.


    However, when Abe went away, Lu Qingming pulled me, and then I heard his voice as thin as a mosquito.


    "Be careful. I always think something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Tianqi asked immediately. He is not questioning. I can tell that he is really questioning Lu Qingming.


    After all, Lu Qingming is different from the flowers we grow in the greenhouse.


    "Look, there is something wrong with the way they look at us. Moreover, there is an island inhabited in this desolate sea. Isn''t it strange?"


    When I heard Lu Qingming''s words, I found someone at random and observed his face quietly. Sure enough, the eyes that looked at us were not only curious, but also indescribable, just like the eyes that human beings looked at livestock!


    My heart immediately a Lin, secret way is not good.


    "Or shall we steal the boat and run away?" Nervous, I thought of the only way.


    "No, the key has been removed. We can''t drive." Lu Qingming''s face gradually became solemn. His hand slowly touched his back. I remember that the gun snatched from the robber''s hand was not on his waist!


    The atmosphere became tense gradually. At this time, the old fisherman came back. He brought a younger man with him and said something in his ear. Then he looked at us.


    "Good." The man said, "the man seems to have some strength, but the woman looks good."


    When I heard this sentence, I knew that we were in the business. The man gave us a sidelong look. Then he took out a bunch of money to the old fisherman and looked at us with a joking smile.


    "You four." He pointed to our heads, nose up, and said, "from now on, I will be Li Si''s slave."


    As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight people sprang out of nowhere, looking at us with evil intentions.


    "Are you obedient, or do you want me to beat you to obedience?"


    Through the crowd, Li Si''s voice came into our ears.


    Now this posture, I know, direct escape is no longer possible, unlike before amnesia, I began to panic, can not help hiding behind.


    "Don''t be afraid." Tang Tianqi put his hand around me and gave me a reassuring look.


    But this still didn''t calm me down, because there are so many of them. There are only four of us, not to mention I am a woman. How can I beat them.


    "Let us go, on terms."


    At this time, Chu Tianqi stood up. He knew that it was useless to say more at this time, so he said directly to Li Si.


    "Open conditions? Sorry, I just want you Li Si''s laughter with sarcasm and doubt came from outside the crowd. His answer has blocked all our retreat.


    With his command, these people around us gradually approached us. With the gradual narrowing of the encirclement, the atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    Lu Qingming''s eyes flashed with fierce light. He looked at Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi behind him.


    "Strong?"


    They nodded, and then Lu Qingming breathed out, his eyes were not good, and his voice was cold.


    "Then do it!"


    With the spread of the words, he took a step directly. Although Lu Qingming''s figure seemed to be in order, he was just like a chicken. He directly picked up a person and smashed him aside.


    Fierce!

 Chapter 343

    With only one move, Lu Qingming directly knocked down three or four people, but it was just him. Compared with Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi, two pampered people with vocational training, they were not so good.


    This just hit a few face-to-face, not a few moves, they were subdued to the ground, with the fall of Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi, soon their goal will shift to me.


    I''m a woman with no power to bind a chicken. When they look at me, I shiver. I''m almost scared to the ground. I''m in a panic. My chaotic head even makes me forget what to do.


    Just taking advantage of my absence, several men rushed up quickly. They didn''t need to do it twice. They pressed me on the ground with one hand.


    In an instant, only Lu Qingming was left standing.


    It''s just a matter of time before they take down Lu Qingming, who is the only one left fighting alone.


    But just when I thought it was going to be over, suddenly, Lu Qingming burst out of the crowd. The gun from the robber''s body was on Li Si''s head. Lu Qingming angrily opened his eyes and threatened.


    "Who dares to move again? It''s a big deal


    Although Lu Qingming said that he was cruel, I knew that he was only trying to scare them. His real purpose was to save us. Thinking of this, I gradually let go of my lingering heart.


    I think Lu Qingming should have caught the right person. When he said this, Li Si immediately shivered, and his face was flustered. He said quickly.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait With that, it was as if for fear that Lu Qingming would be excited and pull the trigger. Li Si yelled at several people who were detaining us: "what the hell are you doing? Do you want to see my head explode? Don''t let people go yet? "


    Several hands looked at each other, and immediately released us. When we were saved, we ran to Lu Qingming''s back to hide.


    "Boat, key, I''m leaving!"


    Lu Qingming is just too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Si. Every time he says a word, he pokes the muzzle of his gun into Li Si''s head, which makes Li Si shiver. Just now, the anger of drinking and scolding his subordinates disappears, and he can''t even speak well.


    "Well, well, whatever you say, I''ll do it. I''ll do it. You take the gun away first. It''s not good if it goes off..."


    "Don''t hurry!" Lu Qingming glared at him.


    "OK, OK, don''t you bring me the key to the boat quickly!"


    Li Si''s men are very obedient. When he says so, he quickly takes a key. Seeing this, Lu Qingming roars.


    "Throw it!"


    Li Si''s men did as he did.


    After I bent down and picked up the key, I looked at Lu Qingming with inquiring eyes. He nodded and said softly.


    "Let''s go." Then he threatened Li Si and walked slowly to the wharf.


    "Which one?"


    "Over there... The white one..." Li Siwei said innocently. For the sake of his life, he was obedient to Lu Qingming''s words.


    "Big uncle, you are going to tie me to the boat. What should I do?" Li Si said with a bitter face.


    "When we get far away, swim back by ourselves!" Lu Qingming cold tone, treat Li Si, can be said to be very merciless.


    "But I don''t know how to swim..." Li Si was crying. Lu Qingming didn''t care about him and motioned me to put in the key to start the boat.


    I did so. In a roar, the speedboat was started by me. Seeing this, I nodded to Lu Qingming. He immediately pushed Li Si under the water, and then quickly urged him.


    "Run, run!"


    We can''t drive a helicopter, but this speedboat is easy. When we just started, the sound from behind cooled my heart.


    "Grandma, chase me. The boat is running out of oil. Hurry to chase me. If you don''t catch it back, you don''t have to come back!"


    Looking back, Li Si, who had just been rescued, roared at his men. He noticed that I was looking at him. Li Si glared at me with cruelty in his eyes.


    I shivered with excitement.


    "Damn it At this time, Chu Tianqi, who was sailing, said with a furious tone.


    "There''s no oil! What to do! "


    He operated crazily, but the speedboat was not moved by human force at all, and its speed became slower and slower until it finally stopped in the middle of the water.


    And Lu Qingming also said with a gloomy face.


    "We are overcast!"


    As the voice fell, we were surrounded by a large group of people.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Crazy?"


    "Didn''t you look arrogant just now? Why is it wilting now? "


    Li Si''s words fell into my ears word by word. It was obvious that he was talking to Lu Qingming. I didn''t dare to open my eyes to see them because I was afraid that if I opened my eyes, I could not control the tears in my eyes.


    In the end, we were all caught back. After all, the speedboats without engine oil were all motionless. It was inevitable that they would be caught up.


    After we were recaptured, Li Siyu began to teach us a lesson. Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi were OK, but Lu Qingming was miserable. He was not only suffering from inhuman torture, but also suffering from Li Si''s insult from being recaptured to now


    "I beg you not to fight..."


    I finally can''t help but open my mouth. Lu Qingming''s thin, gossamer breath fell into my ears. It was like a sharp knife. It kept piercing into my heart and made me feel very sad.


    Hearing my voice, Li Si made a gesture on his hand and then turned his eyes to me. He looked down at me with a sneer.


    "Oh, I forgot, and you little girl."


    With that, he came to me, pinched my chin with two fingers, closed his eyes and sniffed on my face, showing a look of intoxication.


    "Ah, this taste, this taste, the taste of women, I haven''t tasted it for a long time."


    When I opened my eyes, I could see clearly that his eyes were full of evil and filthy color, full of malice.


    My heart trembled, but I could not help crying out, biting my lips and looking at it without fear.


    "Do you know? I like your stubborn appearance! Otherwise, you don''t feel like playing. You should be much more fun than those dead fish. Ha ha ha


    When I heard these words, fear seemed to take root in my heart and spread wildly, but my face was still strong.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi, who was tied to one side, immediately struggled and roared at Li Siyi. He wanted to crack.


    "What are you doing? No, don''t do what, I said, I only want money, except money, everything in front of me is rubbish, with money, women are not a lot of have? "


    When I heard Li Si''s words, I didn''t feel at ease because his words had already been revealed. He had nothing to ask for.


    "I''ll just be a good person and help her find a good family to sell."


    With that, Li Si laughed wildly, regardless of our emotions. Seeing this, Tang Tianqi struggled fiercely.


    "For money, you want money, don''t you? I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t touch her


    "Psycho." Li Si glanced at Tang Tianqi: "do you think I''ll be fooled by you? What are you talking about? Before you get the money, I must go to jail. Put away your tricks, silly bird


    After that, Li Si stopped talking to Tang Tianqi. He gave his hands a look. His hands immediately nodded and grasped me rudely.


    "You, what are you going to do?" I cried in horror.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Help you find a good family! The great task of inheriting one''s family has fallen on you. You should feel honored! "


    With that, Li Si raised his head and laughed wildly. He led the way ahead and didn''t pay any attention to me.


    At this moment, the fear in my heart has been expanded countless times. Although Li Si didn''t say it clearly, how could I not hear that he wanted to sell me.


    After all, he''s a peddler!


    But when the panic just rose in my heart, I immediately forced myself to calm down, because I know very well that there is no way to solve the problem of panic, and even make myself die faster!


    So, all the way, I kept my head down and kept silent, thinking about how I could get away.


    But I didn''t think much about it. Soon, I was taken to a room where a wretched looking man stood, pacing back and forth.


    Seeing us coming, his face immediately showed the color of joy. Almost at the first time, his eyes fell on me. In an instant, his eyes became greedy.


    "Brother Li, you really didn''t pit me!"


    "Of course, what I pay attention to when I do business is honesty." Li Si said with a smile, and then reached out to the wretched man, indicating something.


    He immediately understood, and immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Li Si. Seeing this, Li Si''s face was more joyful. He said with a smile.


    "Then check the goods first. If you are satisfied, you can make up for the rest."


    After leaving this sentence, Li Si left the room with his men, leaving me alone with this wretched man.


    Can''t wait to close the door, he chuckled, the corner of his mouth as if to flow to the ground in general, eyes hot to sweep back and forth in my body.


    "Old man and wife, you will be my man in the future. My brother has spent so much money to buy you. You should let my brother have a good time first, right?"

 Chapter 344

    During the conversation, without waiting for my response, the man rushed forward like a wolf, as if waiting for a second was a waste.


    "Wait..."


    Before I finished, I screamed, because he had already thrown me on the bed.


    Because my clothes are already ragged and torn by him, all I have is underwear!


    "This skin..."


    This man was obsessed with looking at my body, and the palm of his hand touched it unconsciously. The disgusting touch made my confused heart calm down.


    If I don''t want to be attacked by such people, I can only force myself to calm down and try to deal with it!


    It is the so-called quick wit, in this critical time, my mind suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    Just as he wanted to take off my underwear further, I suddenly gave him a wink, which made him pause, and a trace of astonishment flashed on his face.


    Seeing this, I immediately seized the opportunity.


    "Come on, don''t you want me to help you have a good time? Come on, I can''t wait! "


    Although my words make my heart also can''t help hair, but I still work hard to perform, can have more Sao, pretend more Sao!


    The strong contrast between the front and the back made this wretched man not calm for a moment. He stepped back and looked at me suspiciously.


    Obviously, what I''ve done has worked. How can I leave him time to react?


    I quickly hit the snake with the stick.


    "Why, just now I can''t wait, now I''m wilting? Is it a man? Just hurry up. I haven''t tasted it for a long time. "


    As soon as I said this, the color of doubt in this man''s eyes became more and more intense. He seemed to be a little uncertain.


    "Why have you suddenly become so attentive?"


    I''m hooked!


    My heart is very happy, so the performance is more and more energetic and hard up.


    "Of course, I haven''t done such a thing for a long time!" I took it for granted. Of course, I specially added: "where are those men like you? When they see me, they all run faster than rabbits?"


    "No, you look pretty."


    I smile in my heart. After being tossed about by me, it seems that this person''s desire has lost most of it. On the contrary, his curiosity has been hooked up by me, but this is exactly the result I want.


    "But I''m sick!"


    "What''s wrong..." the wretched old man began to be nervous. Seeing this, how could I let him go and yelled at him with an almost ostentatious tone.


    "AIDS!"


    Hearing my answer, the old man''s face turned white and sweated. In order to express his fear, he even stepped back and quickly wiped the hand that touched me just now. I didn''t know that he thought he had encountered the plague.


    I smile in my heart, it seems that the poor and remote, at least their knowledge in this area or popular science is very good!


    "Come on, don''t you mean to go to me? Hurry up! I can''t wait for the ink to stay so long! "


    With that, I moved my body forward two steps. Seeing this, the old man was so flustered that he stepped back again and again. He was almost bloodless by me.


    "Don''t come here, I advise you! I''ll hit you again! " The old man threatened me, that panic expression fell in my eyes, let me really want to laugh.


    "Damn it, I have to wash it. If I get this kind of disease, it''s too bad!" Then he wanted to go out and wash his hands.


    How can I let him go like this? You know, now he is the only chance for me to escape. As soon as I read this, I immediately began to appease him.


    "What are you afraid of? Just touch it twice, and it won''t be contagious!"


    Hearing what I said, the old man looked at me with a suspicious look on his face and made it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    I didn''t want to talk to him any more nonsense and asked him in a straightforward way.


    "If it could be contagious, wouldn''t the man who escorted me just now have to go back to the west?"


    Hearing this, the old man calmed down a little, and then his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Damn Li Si, I said there must be something wrong here! Otherwise, how can this kind of good thing fall on me! This is really tricky! "


    "What do you say?" Hearing that, I had an idea, and then added something to it: "otherwise, do you think you can buy me from Li Si at such a cheap price?"


    Although I don''t know how much the transaction amount between them is, I am so confident when I say this!


    "Damn it The old man growled. Under my provocation, his anger burned completely.


    But it''s not enough. I keep making things up.


    "In fact, Li Si has cheated a lot of people like you. He used my beauty to cheat them out of their money. Then he pretended to be aware of it later and told them that I had AIDS. He found the right reason to take it away from them and recycle it."


    As soon as I said this, the old man in front of me was completely hoodwinked by me. He didn''t doubt the truth of my words.


    "Granny, Li Si, this guy is looking for death!"


    Looking at his rage now, most likely he wants to go to find Li Si for revenge, but I can''t let him do it, otherwise everything I have done will be wasted.


    "Are you going to reason with Li Si?" I quickly stopped him.


    "Reasonable? I''m not only going to reason with him, I''m going to teach him how to be a man! " Said the old man viciously. I heard that, and I went on.


    "In fact, I''m also very dissatisfied with him. Every time I turn around like a commodity, and in the end, I didn''t get any money. Why don''t we get him together?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a way?" The old man inquired at me.


    "Of course there is!" I smile confidently. It seems that this person has been cheated by me.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    According to the truth, this old man and I should be hostile forces, but now we are mixed together, planning how to deal with Li Si.


    It''s very changeable.


    Of course, it''s impossible to cover the white wolf with empty hands. I made a promise to the old man. I lied to him that Li Si had hidden a group of beautiful girls in private. As long as I got rid of Li Si, I would tell him the location.


    Although these are just the lies I pulled out of my mouth, which are used to cheat people, the old man seems to have limited intelligence and really believe it.


    So the old man found an excuse and called Li Si back.


    "Well, the woman my brother found for you, no..."


    Li Si, who had just come into the room, didn''t let him finish a complete sentence. Li Si knocked him on the head with a vicious stick and knocked him to the ground in an instant.


    "Grandma, you dare to pit me!" The old man spat at Li Si, who was in a coma on the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at me, salivating and asked, "what about the woman? Where are the women? Now you can tell me! "


    "Of course." Then I waved to him and motioned him to listen.


    However, when he put his head in front of me, my face suddenly changed. I turned the heavy object and knocked directly at the old man''s head!


    once! Didn''t you faint? He raised his head and gave me a blank look.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, I felt like I was crazy. I turned the weight of at least 20 jin in my hand and pounded the old man''s head.


    If you don''t feel dizzy once, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can do it until he feels dizzy!


    Although he is a man, but also can''t stand me such as the storm like beating, even if his head is made of iron, it can only be left to be broken by me.


    Finally, under his astonished eyes, his eyes turned white and he fell on the ground straight and completely fainted.


    After seeing that the two men in the room were knocked unconscious, I was relieved and quickly closed the door with my backhand.


    "Thank you very much this time." I said sincerely to the old man who was in a coma, even if he could no longer hear me.


    In order to prevent him from making trouble for me when he woke up, I found a rope to tie him up, and then pulled off his socks and stuffed them in my mouth. After that, I clapped my hands with satisfaction and stuffed him directly under the bed. Now, no one will find out, right?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Are you awake?"


    The first time I noticed that Li Si Xing turned around, I said to him with a smile.


    At the beginning, his eyes were all at a loss, obviously some didn''t respond. What happened? He instinctively wanted to stand up, but just moved, he found the rope tied to him.


    He finally had some normal reaction.


    "Mmm... Mmm... MMM!"


    Li Si glared at me and made a meaningless murmur in his mouth. I don''t know what he was shouting about. There''s no need to know. I just need to know that this man is very greedy and afraid of death.


    Learning from Lu Qingming''s appearance, I felt fierce in my eyes. Then I picked up the pistol that Li Si had confiscated from Lu Qingming, put it on his head and said in a fierce tone.


    "Will you let us go?"


    Just as I expected, once his life was in danger, Li Si immediately became as strange as his grandson.


    He quickly pecked his head like a chicken pecking rice, and his body kept rubbing back. His eyes crazily indicated that I took off the pistol in my hand.


    Seeing this, I finally took a bad breath in my heart, hit his head with the muzzle of a gun, scared him, and stared.


    "Why don''t you get up and let me go, and you''re still in a daze. Do you have to wait for me to make a hole in your head before you''ll be enlightened?"


    Hearing my threat, Li Si shivered. How dare he stay on the ground? He quickly climbed to my front to lead the way.

 Chapter 345

    "Be honest!" Seeing Li Si''s slow action, I deliberately poked him in the head twice with a gun and kept urging him.


    Li Si felt that his life was threatened, and he dared to be presumptuous. He shook his hands and yelled at his men.


    "Why don''t you let go of the old men?"


    When I heard Li Si''s words, I laughed to myself. When I was powerful, I was sarcastic. Now I''m in my hands, and I screamed at him one by one.


    I appreciate this attitude of being a person who knows current affairs as a hero.


    Tang Tianqi and they were released soon, but when I saw what Lu Qingming looked like now, my heart suddenly pulled, and a feeling of heartache surged into my heart.


    Because now Lu Qingming has been tortured and scarred, all over the flesh and blood, there is no good place.


    Seeing this, I suddenly felt a little hate in my heart. Li Si is so vicious!


    "Medicine! Where''s the medicine! If something happens to my friend, I''ll... I''ll shoot you! "


    Under the exasperation, I red eyes, to Li Si roar loudly.


    Scared to shiver by my words, Li Si hurriedly urged his men to take the medicine. He was crying.


    "Aunt, here are all the medicines. Take away the gun. In case... In case of fire..."


    He glared at him fiercely. Then I handed the money to Chu Tianqi and let him confront the group of people. I applied the medicine to Lu Qingming.


    After all, this kind of careful work can''t be handed over to these two old men, can it?


    Painfully help Lu Qingming medicine, every time to help him disinfect the wound, his face that is very painful, but it is deliberately patient expression, fell into my eyes, let me very sad.


    After dressing up the wound for Lu Qingming for a long time, I finally couldn''t suppress my anger and kicked Li Si.


    "I really want to throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    When Li Si heard what I said, he quickly turned around and began to flatter me. Even this time, without my command, he ordered his men to help us prepare to leave the ship.


    "What if you cheat again?"


    "How dare you Li Si, who has been pointed at his head by Chu Tianqi with a gun, is about to cry out: "check it, check it, if you have any hands and feet, you can see it at a glance!"


    Hearing that, Chu Tianqi immediately went to check up. Half a day later, he shook his head at us.


    No problem.


    "Get on the boat."


    Tang Tianqi and I carried Lu Qingming on our shoulders and carried him onto the boat, while Li Si was threatened by Chu Tianqi with a gun to join us.


    "When we''re safe, you''ll come back by yourself! I gave Li Si a fierce look and threatened.


    Hearing what I said, Li Si wanted to say something else, but under the fierce eyes of all of us, he finally swallowed it back and didn''t speak


    From Li Si''s words, we learned that it would be impossible for us to get back to China with the boat under our feet for hundreds of years, so we had to go to the nearby wharf for help.


    However, several accidents have made us suspicious of anyone, and we can''t believe it easily. At this time, Li Si''s eyes turned two times, and suddenly he said kindly.


    "But I have a friend who can get you back safely on his boat."


    Seeing his appearance of nothing to do, I have some doubts in my heart, but there''s no way. Now we don''t have any money. It''s obviously impossible to take a boat by ourselves, so I can only trust Li Si.


    "If you dare to play tricks again, hum." Chu Tianqi didn''t say it clearly. He said it with pity.


    Li Si''s body trembled for a moment, and he waved his hand and said, "I dare not. I''m all in your hands. How dare I play tricks?"


    So, under the guidance of Li Si, we came to another ship. As soon as we got on the ship, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. Everyone on the ship was all crooked. When there was something wrong, they were very nervous.


    Just as several of us had just come up, the sound of our gentle footsteps frightened several people on board, and even some of them slipped and fell directly on the deck.


    "Tell me? Or do we extort a confession by torture? " I looked at Li Si coldly. As long as the people with normal IQ can see that there is something fishy on the ship.


    "I said, I said..." we have a large number of people, Li Si fell into our hands, naturally let us butcher: "this is a sneaking cruise ship."


    "Smuggling? Do you want to rebel? All the people on this ship are Chinese. Where are you going to smuggle us? " Chu Tianqi responded and wanted to get off the ship.


    But it was too late, the ship had started, there was no turning back, so he could only turn his head and look at Li Si fiercely.


    "What do you mean when you say you didn''t trick us into being on a cruise ship?"


    Seeing this, Li Si quickly appeased us, who were not good at looking at us, and explained, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited, you listen to me!"


    "The ship will stop and hand over in the sea area later. In other words, the ship is only responsible for sending people out, not including arriving at the destination. We will go back naturally later."


    Hearing Li Si''s words, our anger was better, but Chu Tianqi still hammered Li Si''s head.


    "I wish you were telling the truth!"


    We forced ourselves to be patient and wait for the ship to take over and send us back. After about half an hour, the shadow of another ship appeared on the far sea level.


    "You see, I said I didn''t cheat you!" When he saw the boat, Li Si''s uneasy face disappeared. Instead, he was full of excitement.


    Seeing this, we also stood up. It seems that Li Si did not cheat us.


    At first, we were expecting the people on board to leave quickly, and then we could go back. But when the ship approached us, we looked at each other, and a strange color flashed on our faces.


    "Marine police?"


    With the approach of the coast guard, the boat in front of us, that is, the national army, we were a little flustered, because we all realized that there was nothing to prove our identity on our body, and we were caught on the boat of illegal immigration


    I''m afraid I can''t wash it when I jump off the sea on the spot.


    "What to do?" I cast my eyes to Tang Tianqi and them for help, but before they could answer me, the enlarged sound of the loudspeaker came into our ears.


    "This is the Chinese navy. This is the Chinese navy. You have been surrounded. Please give up your resistance and go for leniency."


    With the spread of the voice, several speedboats gradually surrounded our ship. Even above our heads, there was the roar of helicopters. Soldiers in uniform gradually landed on the ship.


    "Such a big fight, it seems that this ship should avoid wanted criminals. Our luck is really bad!" Lu Qingming gave us a bitter smile and looked at us, but he said.


    "What will happen to us?" I asked nervously.


    "Yes, we will be detained as stowaways, investigated and convicted."


    Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, we were OK, but Li Si was not calm in a moment. He was crying.


    "Oh, my God, how can I be so lucky..."


    Hearing his wailing, I suddenly remembered that we are all good people. At most, we will be released after being imprisoned for a few days. But Li Si is different from us. He is a human trafficker. If he is caught, he will go to prison.


    However, we didn''t pay much attention to Li Si, who was constantly wailing. After all, he deserved it.


    As Lu Qingming said, soon several people in police uniform surrounded us.


    "Don''t move, give up resistance and strive for leniency!"


    When the police surrounded us, a smile appeared on Chu Tianqi''s face. He just wanted to explain, but as soon as he took a step, everyone''s muzzle pointed at him.


    "Don''t move, what are you doing?"


    "No, no, Mr. policeman, don''t be nervous. I just want to come up and explain."


    "If you want to explain, just keep your words and wait for the police station to explain!"


    But a few policemen were not moved by Chu Tianqi''s words, and they didn''t even give him a chance to continue talking. As soon as they waved, they ordered us to be taken away.


    Recently, my experience has been full of twists and turns. First, I was kidnapped by a human trafficker and wanted to sell it to someone as a wife. Now I''m in the hands of the police. Although we finally returned to China, the way we came back is a little special.


    To put it simply, he was caught in handcuffs.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Name."


    "Li Si."


    "Gender."


    "... officer, can''t you see that?"


    "Cut the crap and be serious!"


    After arriving at the police station, Li Si was the first one to be arrested for interrogation, and we also followed him. It must be not far from being tried.


    When the police officer asked why he got on the boat, Li Si replied truthfully.


    "We just want a ride..."


    As soon as the words came out, the police officer''s icy eyes immediately came in. He glanced at us again and sneered twice.


    "Please make up the reason and make it true. Who will believe this kind of nonsense?"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help sighing. Nowadays, even being honest is regarded as cheating. It''s really hard.


    It has to be said that because Li Si repeatedly said "lies", he was given special treatment by the police. The recording process was shelved, and the police sent people to investigate Li Si.


    It''s good that there is no investigation. Even we have suffered from this investigation.

 Chapter 346

    When the dispatched police officers came back from the investigation and brought the news, I even had the heart to die.


    We were temporarily locked up in the small black room. We could not hear a sound when we watched the two police officers talking with their mouths open and closed outside.


    When they communicate with each other, sometimes they cast their eyes on us. They look at me with banter and unkindness, which makes my heart panic.


    Finally, the conversation ended. When we were interrogated again, the officer''s face was always with a teasing smile.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Human traffickers, human trafficking, are you partners?"


    It seems that they have found out Li Si''s background. After hearing this, I quickly explained.


    "Officer, we are not with him, we are not familiar with him..."


    However, to tell the truth these days, few people believe it. After hearing what I said, the police officer sneered twice, and almost wrote three words of disbelief on his face.


    "It''s not that the partners are still together, so you mean that this is the first time we cooperated and unfortunately we caught them? What a pity


    When I heard what the police officer said, I was speechless for a moment. If it wasn''t for the client, his wave of self conjecture was really full marks.


    Just as I was thinking about how to defend myself, the police officer had made a final decision.


    "Well, illegal trafficking in human beings, but also wilfully refused to admit, you wait for the defendant to go to court!"


    After that, he waved his hand and wanted to leave. Seeing this, Chu Tianqi on one side said quickly.


    "I ask for a lawyer!" This is the only way to prove us.


    Although the police officer''s face is filled with scorn and sneer, it''s our right to find a lawyer to defend ourselves, which he can''t deprive.


    Until many years later, I can still remember the exaggerated expression on the face of this jealous police officer when he learned our identity.


    Each of the four of us has a high status, and our family background is not to be underestimated. In our eyes, money does not mean dirt, but our status is not high.


    Naturally, in the end, we were all acquitted and received a sincere apology from the police officer.


    "I''m sorry, originally you had a name on the missing person''s side, but you refused to take out your ID card to prove yourself, so I thought... I''m really sorry!"


    Hearing what the police officer said, I gave a bitter smile: "I have lost my ID card. How can we take it..."


    The police officer also gave a wry smile when he heard that. Then he seemed to think of something and looked at Tang Tianqi.


    "By the way, I have news for you, though it may be unfortunate."


    Since the police officer was watching Tang Tianqi say these words, it proves that the matter may be related to Tang Tianqi, but even so, Tang Tianqi is as calm as before.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, the police officer didn''t worry about anything any more and said directly.


    "During the period when Mr. Tang disappeared, the Tang Group has changed its ownership."


    "What?" Hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face changed, but he still kept calm. Then he asked, "what''s the matter, please tell me in detail."


    The police officer didn''t have any ink, so he told the reason directly.


    "I just heard on TV that most of Tang''s shares were bought, even Mr. Tang''s share was bought." With that, the police officer looked at Tang Tianqi strangely and said, "in short, Mr. Tang, you are no longer the president, and his Tang Group has also fallen into other people''s hands."


    "Who is in charge of the Tang family now?" I can clearly feel that when Tang Tianqi said this, his eyes twinkled with strands of cold front.


    "Ye Sheng."


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    After the news was revealed to us, the police officer left in a hurry, while I asked in a hurry.


    "Who is Ye Sheng?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me. His face was a little complicated. He said six words.


    "Yvia''s father."


    Tang Tianqi''s answer was just like a thunderbolt. It went straight into my head and made me very angry.


    "This time, it must have something to do with her!"


    Forgive me, it''s hard to imagine that the woman in front of me, who begged me to help her get Tang Tianqi and said she liked him, in the end, she still took Tang Tianqi''s property.


    "Shouldn''t your shares be in your hands?"


    When I asked this question, Tang Tianqi''s face was full of chagrin, he said with some dejected.


    "Just before we left, I handed over the position of president to her for the time being. How could I ever think... Alas!"


    When I heard the news, I knew the situation was very serious. I patted Tang Tianqi on the shoulder, and I began to comfort him.


    "Well, cheer up. There should be a way to get the company back."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi looked up at me and then shook his head.


    "I don''t care about the company any more. What I care about now is that as long as the company you gave me can come back, I''m willing to give the whole Tang family to him."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I felt a little strange in my heart. The meaning of the light in his eyes made me can''t bear to look directly at him.


    I have to say that after this toss, Tang Tianqi''s position in my mind has really improved. I don''t hate him as much as before.


    At least in my current state of amnesia, it is.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    We were sent back to city a by the police. When we reappeared, it really caused quite a stir. Of course, Tang Tianqi was the one who received the most attention.


    Before we straighten ourselves out, a big wave of media blocked our hotel door, picked up the microphone and poked us in the face.


    "Mr. Tang, what''s your opinion about the change of Tang''s owner? Is it your own intention, or is it manipulated secretly?"


    "Where have you been in the past few days, can you tell me?"


    "And the four of you, why are you together? Miss Jiang has come back to you. Are you getting back together?"


    As soon as they met face to face, these reporters suddenly asked a series of questions like machine guns.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t have the slightest panic. He cleared his throat. There was a sharp color in his eyes. He answered calmly.


    "As it happens, I think it''s necessary for me to explain that I didn''t transfer it by myself, but a villain stole it while I was away. Here I want to say something to that man."


    "Things that are not your own will not be yours after all. Even if you have them for the time being, they will come back to me in the end."


    After answering the reporter''s first question, Tang Tianqi hesitated, and did not speak. He first looked at me, and there was an indescribable emotion brewing in his eyes.


    "And for the next two questions, I refuse to answer, that''s all."


    After that, Tang Tianqi took us back to the hotel. The road was blocked. It was hard to squeeze out, so we had better avoid the wind first.


    "What are you going to do?" I can''t help asking Tang Tianqi with some worry.


    Now all his shares have been usurped. In other words, Tang Tianqi has been completely kicked out of the Tang family and has no power. It''s useless to fight a lawsuit for this kind of thing, and there may be no result for ten years.


    After thinking about it, I think Tang Tianqi has no other way to go except to accept his fate.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Tianqi gave me a reassuring look, and then there was a cold flash in his eyes. He did not intend to tell me his plan: "the company in my own hands will naturally leave some foreshadowing."


    And what he said next was even more cruel.


    "If you can''t get it back, then destroying it is also a matter between backhands."


    When I talked with Tang Tianqi about the company''s shares, Lu Qingming suddenly said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. My father wants to talk to you."


    I turned my head and looked at Lu Qingming in surprise with a daze in my eyes: "who is your father? Do I know him? "


    Lu Qingming heard, sighed, and did not explain to me, put the mobile phone into my hand directly.


    "Jiang Weiran?" A thick voice came from the opposite side.


    "You are..." I asked. I really can''t remember who Lu Qingming''s father was.


    When I heard my inquiry, the opposite side also sighed, as if muttering something, I didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Well, anyway, I''m an old man with nothing to do. Since you''ve lost your memory, I''ll take care of the property you gave me for the time being. Qingming boy, I''ll let him stay by your side to protect you, so that you won''t have any more problems."


    This person is also strange, said a lot of words I don''t understand, didn''t wait for me to ask more, then hung up the phone.


    "I don''t know." I couldn''t help muttering. Lu Qingming took the mobile phone from my hand. After thinking about it, he asked me.


    "What did my father tell you?"


    I didn''t hide Lu Qingming. After reorganizing the language, I said to him.


    "He''ll take care of my property for the time being, and he''ll ask you to stay with me and protect me. That''s all."


    Lu Qingming heard, his face flashed a glimmer of joy: "that''s really great, with me by your side, at least can be less wrong."


    With that, Lu Qingming gave Tang Tianqi a look on purpose.


    "It''s like some people don''t even protect a woman."

 Chapter 347

    In fact, I know very well in my heart that Chu Tianqi and Lu Qingming have long been unhappy with Tang Tianqi and they don''t pay each other, but they are not only iron headed men.


    They didn''t have to be emotional. They were very rational. Under the circumstances at that time, they made the most correct choice, which was unity.


    But now, once the crisis is lifted, their dissatisfaction with Tang Tianqi will recur.


    At the beginning, I was worried that Tang Tianqi could not bear to pinch each other in the face of Lu Qingming''s sarcasm, but in fact, he did not. Even Tang Tianqi lowered his head and said in an apologetic tone.


    "It''s my fault. I know that apology can''t solve the problem, so I will take practical actions to compensate for the unexpected."


    "I hope so. I just hope you don''t hurt her any more." Chu Tianqi in the corner also yawned and mended his knife coldly.


    Tang Tianqi is still not angry, as if he would not be angry. After apologizing to Chu Tianqi, he said that he had something to do first.


    After Tang Tianqi left, Chu Tianqi in the corner came out with a sad face.


    "Now things are in a mess. I''m really a little upset."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I remembered that originally we took the flight to foreign countries just to go to those familiar places to see if I could wake up my memory. But now, with such a toss, my memory has not recovered, and time is wasted.


    "It seems that it''s a long way off to find xiaorou back." Chu Tianqi sighed.


    Shaking my head, I can''t go back to heaven. Heaven is not as good as man. After all, some things can''t be controlled just because I want to control them.


    "Well, well, don''t sigh. It''s not what we can control when things develop like this. Since we have missed the best time to find xiaorou, I think we''d better find another way."


    "What can you do?" Chu Tianqi looked at me and asked.


    "No Sigh, shook his head, I am also very helpless, a sense of powerlessness surged into my heart, for the first time let me feel a little irritable.


    While we were talking, the landline phone in the room rang. I was puzzled. Generally, this phone doesn''t ring. Is it from a salesman.


    I stepped forward and casually answered the phone. Before I could say anything, an urgent voice came from the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been missing for so long. I can''t get in touch with you, but I''m so worried!"


    When I answer the phone, someone calls me by my name, but I can''t tell who this person is.


    Silence a little bit, I brewed in the heart of the wording, I carefully began to explain.


    "Well, because of some special reasons, I lost my memory. I don''t seem to remember who you are, so could you tell me your name?"


    I could hear the concern for me in this person''s words. In addition, he was able to name me. I think he should be familiar with me. That''s why I asked.


    After hearing what I said, it was the other party''s turn to be silent. I was not in a hurry. I was quietly waiting for his reply.


    For a long time, his voice came into my ears dryly.


    "My name is Lowe, and you are my Savior."


    Forgive me, after hearing this answer, I really didn''t have the slightest impression, and Rowe didn''t say anything more, he said straightforwardly.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to you right now." Then he hung up.


    I''m a little at a loss, but Chu Tianqi, who seems to have heard our conversation, explains to me.


    "You once brought Rowe back from the island, which can be said to save his life in disguise. Do you really have no impression of these things?"


    Eyebrows gradually twisted up, I shook my head, did not dare to continue to think about it, because once it comes to the previous memory of things, my head will be very painful.


    Chu Tianqi''s face also appears a strong helpless, his voice is quiet.


    "That''s good. All of a sudden, things are in a mess."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I was silent, and I didn''t know what to say, because sometimes I even felt that it was a good thing that I lost my memory this time. It was only possible that I and my daughter''s memory also


    My mood began to be complicated, and Chu Tianqi on one side continued to say oh.


    "Well, let''s not talk about xiaorou for the time being. This time, you can always accept the treatment honestly, right? If you don''t receive treatment, your cancer may... "


    Hearing this, I didn''t respond. Lu Qingming began to get nervous. He grabbed me by the shoulder and asked solemnly.


    "Cancer? What''s going on? "


    "Don''t ask her. Now she can''t remember anything. It''s said that she was tortured by long Xingyu when she fell into his hands." Without waiting for me to speak, Chu Tianqi explained to me.


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s explanation, Lu Qingming yelled: "if you are sick, you should cure it quickly. What are you doing now?"


    With that, Lu Qingming pulled me out of the door. However, he just took a few steps, but his steps stopped. He turned around and looked at me in surprise.


    "Weiran, you are..."


    "I don''t know." Although the words are light, they are powerful.


    Although this is somewhat unreasonable, the fact is that I have changed my resistance to Tang Tianqi, but I still insist on refusing to treat my illness!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chu Tianqi and Lu Qingming don''t know how to persuade me. I don''t care. They have a mentality of following fate.


    Soon, Rowe, the person who called me just now, came to me. He could know the number of our hotel, so I was not surprised that he could find me.


    Of course, in my memory, there is no shadow of him.


    "It''s only been missing for a few days. What''s going on?" Rowe, red eyed, growled.


    Chu Tianqi was helpless, so he had to repeat the whole thing to him. After hearing this, Luo Wei immediately rose up and threatened to find Tang Tianqi and yeweiya''s trouble. Finally, he was pulled back by us.


    "Forget it, forget it." I shook my head and said, "it''s my business. I won''t bother you to do it. Besides, amnesia is not a bad thing. At least it can make me forget my previous irritability."


    Think about it, like me, after amnesia do not want to restore memory, there may be few people in the world.


    After hearing this, Luo Wei opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth. He just sighed and looked helpless.


    "Do you have any plans now?" Asked Rowe.


    Hearing that, we looked at each other, and then Chu Tianqi was the first one to say, "anyway, someone in my company is taking care of me. I have a lot of leisure. Even if she doesn''t know, I don''t know what to do now."


    "My father told me to stay by the side of the unexpected so that nothing could go wrong." It was Lu Qingming who said this, and I know the news.


    "It''s Tang Tianqi. There seems to be something wrong with him."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi, a cold light flashed in Luo Wei''s eyes. Seeing this, I sighed softly. It seems that Tang Tianqi''s popularity is not very good.


    "Since you don''t have any plans, why don''t you go to our Luo family for a few days? It happens that on my father''s birthday tonight, some famous families will come. It''s a good thing for us to make friends. "


    Originally, we were not so keen on making friends, but Rowe invited us. Moreover, we didn''t think about what to do next, so we agreed to Rowe and came to Rowe''s house with him.


    Maybe it''s because of my amnesia, or maybe it''s because of my ignorance. When I came to Luo''s house, I realized how much I used to look at the sky.


    Unlike a few rich people who rent a villa in a valuable residential area, Luo Wei''s family has directly bought a piece of area. This is not extravagant.


    "I think their family is powerful, so I dare to do so." I had a deeper understanding of the power of the Rowe family.


    However, compared with me, Lu Qingming and Chu Tianqi''s reaction is a little indifferent. I think that in their capacity, this kind of scene is just right.


    It''s still early, but there are so many people coming to congratulate us.


    And I inadvertently glance, but was stunned to find that, who came, it was yeweiya''s figure!


    At the beginning, I thought that my eyes were in a trance and I was wrong. I rubbed my eyes, but in the blink of an eye, the familiar figure disappeared in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianqi found my difference.


    "It''s nothing. It''s probably the wrong person." I shook my head. I didn''t think much about it. I just thought that I was too old to admit my mistake.


    Thinking, I also feel that when I have time, I must go to yeweiya to reason with her. Tang Tianqi trusted her so much that he handed over the company shares to her instead of taking care of them.


    But in the meantime, she sold Tang Tianqi directly. This kind of thing is really harmful to benevolence and justice.


    "Let''s go." This familiar figure just delayed us for a little while. I didn''t care. I didn''t know. In fact, I didn''t read it wrong. That familiar figure really thought of yeweiya!


    With the guidance of Rowe, I once again saw a person who clearly called out my name, but I couldn''t recognize him.


    A little embarrassed

 Chapter 348

    "It seems that before I lost my memory, I knew a lot of big people..." I muttered in my heart.


    Then, I took the trouble to explain the matter again. The old man named Luo Ming was dignified and surprised. I could see what he wanted to say, but he had to socialize with others.


    "I''ll see you when I''m done." After dropping this sentence, Luo Ming left.


    "It seems that I am quite valued." I turned my eyes to Rowe, spread my hands, and made a bitter smile on my face.


    And Rowe, since learning that I lost my memory, the whole person seems to be suffering. When he heard my voice, he just slightly responded and gave me a reluctant smile.


    "Of course, you know, you are the life-saving benefactor of our Luo family!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Next, we had nothing to do with us. We sat in the VIP room of Luo''s house all afternoon. When it was just getting dark, Luo Ming''s birthday party began.


    Of course, as distinguished guests, we are naturally qualified to sit with Luo Ming.


    Soon there will be many people come to toast and birthday, blessing words are endless, for these, I don''t care, just sit in the seat, smiling at all this.


    But until I actually see the figure of yeweiya, my smile completely stiff in the face.


    "I wish Mr. Luo happiness and longevity. This is a small gift I have prepared. I hope you will accept it."


    With the spread of a loud voice, I turned to see, but at first sight I saw the figure of yeweiya!


    She followed the owner of the loud voice and came to congratulate Luo Ming on his birthday.


    See this, I look a Lin, although never met this man, but I am sure that he should be ye Weiya''s father, Ye Sheng!


    Maybe I sit in a remote place, or their attention is only on Luo Ming. Yeweiya doesn''t see me at all.


    The first thought in my mind was to look for her theory. But when I was about to stand up, Chu Tianqi put his hand on me and shook his head.


    Seeing this, I quickly calmed down. Indeed, this is not the time to make trouble. After all, this is Luo Ming''s birthday party. It''s a celebration. If we screw it up, it''s a big crime.


    So I can only press down the anger in my heart and sit back with my heart full of scorn.


    However, it turns out that what is more irritating is still behind. At the beginning, Ye Sheng at most exchanged greetings with Luo Ming, but later, the words slowly changed their flavor.


    "If I remember correctly, you should not be married this year, right?"


    When I heard Ye Sheng''s words, it was not only me, but also Luo Ming.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "No, No." Ye Sheng laughs and then pulls out Ye Weiya, who has been standing behind him with her head down.


    It has to be said that after dressing up, yeweiya is also outstanding in this crowd. Her face is pink, her lips are crimson, her skin is like cream, and she is also a beauty.


    With the spread of Ye Sheng''s words, many men are eager to salivate.


    "With a little girl, it''s also a superior posture. Seeing that Mr. Luo doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, I''ve come to recommend myself. I''ll see if I can get into your eyes."


    When he heard Ye Sheng''s words, Luo Ming gave a gentle smile and didn''t look at Ye Weiya. He waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you, but the dog has an engagement. Although he hasn''t got a wife, it''s settled."


    Luo Mingben is a famous family. Even though he saw Ye Sheng''s intention of climbing, he was still very tactful when he refused. He didn''t hurt people.


    Ye Sheng was shut up, but he didn''t get angry. He laughed and said to himself, "yes, yes, how excellent you are, and how can you take a fancy to me and other ordinary people?"


    After that, she did not insult herself any more. She looked at yeweiya and then turned away.


    Watching the mother and daughter leave behind, Chu Tianqi suddenly sneers.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I felt a little strange. In the state of amnesia, Shuangshang had fallen below the normal level.


    So, naturally, I can''t see the way. Fortunately, Chu Tianqi on one side is helping me.


    "Do you think Ye Sheng is really that stupid? Stupid to come in front of Luo Ming and humiliate himself, stupid to see the gap between each other


    "No, he''s very smart, like a fox!" Chu Tianqi said with a sneer: "since a crafty man like him can do this, he must have his reasons. Although he knows that it is impossible to climb Luo Ming''s branch, he still does it like this. Can you... Think of anything?"


    Up to now, Chu Tianqi didn''t completely pierce it. I''m not a fool either. After some advice from Chu Tianqi, I probably know what he wants to say.


    Risking the humiliation of being rejected, Ye Sheng still did it like this. It must be the result of this. It''s good for him, otherwise, he can''t beat himself in the face.


    If you think about it more deeply, the answer is self-evident.


    Ye Sheng''s hand, through Luo Ming, disguised to his daughter played a wave of advertising!


    At the beginning, I didn''t think about it, but suddenly, I remembered that yeweiya once told me that his father used her as a tool and a chip in order to collude with some well-known families, so as to further increase the power and reputation of his company through her close relationship with well-known families.


    As soon as I read this, my back has been soaked in cold sweat unconsciously. I''m afraid to think about it carefully. At this moment, there is only one idea in my mind.


    What a cruel heart!


    As if to confirm what I thought in my heart, after leaving the chairman, ye Weiya was surrounded by many rich children.


    Seeing this scene, my heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley. The so-called hateful person must have something pitiful. Although yeweiya helped her father forcibly take away the down group, it does not prevent me from showing my pity to yeweiya.


    But it just stops at pity.


    After all, it''s just a meeting by chance, but it''s not enough to help.


    Looking back, I no longer pay attention to the direction of yeweiya and her daughter. The more I pay attention, the colder I feel. This is true.


    I''m chatting with Rowe, but I''m thinking that I''m going to have a good theory with yeweiya sometime.


    After all, the fact that she personally gave Tang Tianqi''s Tang Group to her father cannot be erased.


    As time goes on, the dishes on the table gradually decrease. Seeing this, I know that this birthday party is probably coming to an end.


    Turn to see ye Weiya''s direction, but someone is surprised to find that her figure is no longer in the original position, but Ye Sheng is still smiling and toasting in the crowd.


    When I moved my eyes to the door again, I just saw yeweiya''s back when she went out. Seeing this, I quickly stood up.


    This is a good chance to talk to her alone!


    "But where are you going?" Chu Tianqi''s voice came from behind.


    "Go to the bathroom." I replied in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to explain to them in detail.


    When I ran out of the door, I saw yeweiya''s figure and turned into Luo''s back garden. Seeing this, I quickened my pace and quickly caught up with her.


    I managed to catch up with her, but when it came to the end, I didn''t find her directly. Instead, I stopped to wait and see.


    Or eavesdropping and peeping.


    Because yeweiya is talking to some rich young masters now. Although I don''t have a habit of eavesdropping, I feel vaguely that this time things are not so simple.


    Sure enough, when I heard the content, the anger in my heart already came out.


    "Miss ye, make a decision." A male voice with the taste of banter, into my ears.


    Through the moonlight, I can vaguely see that at this time yeweiya''s face, with a trace of shame and anger, she hung her head, as if she did not have the courage to look directly into the eyes of the three men in front.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time. Yeweiya finally spoke in a tone of great insult.


    "I... I refuse!"


    I was a bit at a loss after listening to this conversation. I didn''t know what they were talking about, but soon one of the men answered me.


    "No, are you qualified?" With that, the man frivolously squeezed yeweiya''s chin and lifted her face up. The look of contempt on her face was obvious: "don''t you know that your father''s meaning is to acquiesce in your association with me?"


    "I refuse, too!" Yeweiya patted off the man''s hand, opened her eyes to him and glared at him.


    The man also seems to be angry, said with a sneer.


    "You are also interesting. It seems that you don''t understand me! Forget it. You have a big chest. I don''t think it''s easy to use your brain. Let me help you, young master! "


    "Your father took some shares of my company from me. You probably don''t know about it. Then you don''t know about his taking you as a bargaining chip in exchange for these shares."


    Said, this person''s eyes flashed the wisps of cold, let a person see cold.


    "In other words, you belong to me now. It''s not too bad to say that you are a slave now."

 Chapter 349

    I don''t know why. When I heard this sentence, I was particularly disgusted. I believe that everyone who meets this kind of frivolous words can''t bear it.


    Although I was angry in my heart, I didn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong of yeweiya''s family at first, but the next excitement of the rich family made me stand by and turn a blind eye to it.


    "So what! It''s not my decision. If you have the ability, go to him! " This is the first time in my eyes that yvia is angry.


    Through the white moonlight, I can clearly see the grievance and anger mixed together on yeweiya''s face.


    And her words, as if touched the man''s anger point in general, a cold smile, a touch of evil color emerged face.


    "Isn''t it a tool to trade? The tone is crazy! " Said, the man waved his hand, eyes motioned to the two men: "teach her well, let her recognize yourself."


    After that, the man patted the folds on his clothes and turned away from yeweiya.


    And two by what instructions of the hand, face suddenly showed a pair of obscene smile, they lick the corner of the tongue in the moonlight, especially scarlet.


    "If you don''t drink a toast, little sister, let your brothers teach you. Servants should look like servants."


    Between the words, the two men''s feet move, over the ugly side of their master, carrying the color of bad intentions, toward yeweiya.


    "What are you doing! This is the Luo family


    Yeweiya raised her finger and pointed at them, her face a little flustered.


    Obviously, yeweiya''s words are in vain. Even I can see what they want to do.


    Because it''s all written on the face!


    Yeweiya''s steps moved back and forth until she was forced to the corner. At this moment, she also understood what they meant. In panic, she could only open her mouth to scream.


    But how could they give yvia the chance.


    "But shut up." One quickly reached out and covered yeweiya''s mouth, while the other, with a smile, looked at yeweiya''s chest and grabbed her.


    "Be honest and cooperate. You can be comfortable and we can be comfortable."


    Seeing this, the anger in my heart finally broke out uncontrollably. I couldn''t hide in the corner any more. With a cry, I walked out of the darkness under their astonished eyes.


    "A few big men bully a woman and have a great sense of accomplishment?"


    As soon as I met him, I sneered in a cold voice.


    This time, it''s not because of my compassion. I''m a normal person, so I can''t watch them do dirty things without being indifferent.


    After all... As a woman, I can feel her despair at this time!


    I can''t see it!


    My appearance stunned all three of them for a moment. However, even if they reacted, the action on their hands was really stumbling, but they spurted at me filthy.


    "Oh, I thought it was the young master who stood up to save the beauty? It turns out that she is still a beauty


    At this time, their master''s eyes suddenly brightened and opened his mouth.


    "Little sister, I think you''re a bit pretty. Why don''t you take her place and suffer for her?"


    After that, the man looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Psycho." Such frivolous words fall into my ears. Naturally, I don''t like them. If it''s before amnesia, maybe I will weigh their identity, but now


    I''m sorry. I''m only reasonable.


    Step forward and hold Ye Weiya''s hand in my hand. I look at them coldly and stop Ye Weiya who has opened her mouth and wants to say something.


    "Evya, let''s go, leave them alone."


    After leaving this sentence, I took yeweiya''s hand and wanted to leave, but how could they easily let us go?


    "Stop." The man''s tone is light, but it reveals an unquestionable flavor: "say go, who do you think I am? Soft persimmon? Bullying? Do you want to pinch it? "


    "Stop them!"


    As soon as the man gave the order, two of his men quickly stopped us. It was ridiculous that one of them, like a gentleman, made a gesture of please to me.


    "Ladies, please go back and talk to our young master?"


    "Don''t worry about me, just leave. It''s my own business."


    I have to say that yeweiya still has a little conscience. At this time, she will worry for me.


    I nodded, but I didn''t mean to let go of her hand at all. I just said to her, I''m going to get involved in this matter!


    I thought to myself that with the relationship between Luo Wei and Luo mingluo, even if I had fallen out with him, nothing would happen.


    So, I immediately put down my heart.


    As the saying goes, the villain needs to be grinded by the villain. I''m not bad, but it doesn''t mean that I will be soft when I meet the villain.


    The two men didn''t look like bodyguards. When one of them didn''t pay attention, I lifted my leg and kicked him. I was caught off guard.


    It seems that the nerve reaction is a little slow. After a while, his face changes gradually, from red to white, and his feet bend intuitively. When he grows up, his mouth can only make a "Ho Ho" sound.


    At last, he covered his crotch and cried out in a frenzy.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth with a chuckle. This person''s reaction is also very fast. It''s been a long time, and I can''t help but reflect how big the nerve is.


    When his companion fell on the ground and rolled back and forth, the other man had turned pale and seemed to feel the same way. His legs were clamped unconsciously.


    "How dare you brush my face? Woman, you have succeeded in attracting my attention


    I don''t think this man should have been so loyal and avenged for his subordinates. The reason why he spoke like this was just to save his face. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help showing my disdain. I turned to look at him and asked teasingly.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    "I''ll take you! I''ll take you... I''ll take you... You... "


    At the beginning, the man looked like a bully. He even spoke fiercely, but I don''t know how. He just said half of what he said, and the whole person withered in an instant. At the end, his mouth just moved, his face was frightened, and he couldn''t utter a syllable.


    "What do you want to do, you go on talking about it."


    At this time, Lu Qingming''s voice came from behind me. Seeing this, I was so happy that I quickly turned around and saw Lu Qingming who didn''t know when to come.


    He gave me a smile and gave me a reassuring look.


    "I''m Lu Qingming standing here today. I''d like to see what you want to do to our young lady."


    After hearing what Lu Qingming said, I stayed for a while. When did I become the miss of Lu Qingming''s president.


    Compared with my stupidity, the man in front of me looked like a prehistoric beast, and his panic was expanded dozens of times.


    "Little Miss..." even the words are not sharp up.


    Pop.


    A crisp and abrupt sound reverberated in the air, which made me stay for a while.


    The man slapped himself very hard, as if he had done some animal behavior.


    "He can''t be stupid." This is the only thought in my heart, and what scares me more is still behind.


    He slapped himself twice, which seemed to be very attentive. But after a moment, he stopped again. It seemed that he thought of something. He glared at the two men and yelled.


    "What are you doing? Do you feel comfortable doing nothing wrong? "


    As soon as the words came out, the two men trembled, and they didn''t know what was going on in their heads. In a moment, they also palmed their mouths.


    At this moment, the sound of slapping is endless.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but excite myself. I couldn''t help but look at Lu Qingming, who was a little scared and asked.


    "What''s wrong with them? Why are they suddenly abnormal?"


    Hearing my words, Lu Qingming smiles at me and raises his eyelids slightly.


    "Let him explain to you."


    Just a glance, the man who originally slapped himself seemed to be rising. He trembled, quickly knelt down to the ground, and constantly moved towards me. He was crying with a face.


    "Little Miss, miss, I''m a little helmsman of Lu Ye''s branch helm. This time, I blame my blindness. A pair of eyes grow to the dog''s body. They are blind and have no eyes..." after the man explained, he suddenly demeans himself crazily, pulling several literary words in a row, and finally he wails.


    "So, miss, would you be so kind as to ask Lord Lu for a favor and spare me a dog''s life?"


    After that, he always looked at me with a pair of sincere eyes, and really shed a few tears.


    In his explanation, I know that he is Lu Qingming''s subordinate, but I don''t know why his reaction is so big, because I still don''t know Lu Qingming''s rules.


    I couldn''t help looking at Lu Qingming next to me with a look of inquiry in my eyes.


    Who knows Lu Qingming just to me with a smile, a wave of hands, a Hun do not care about the appearance said.


    "It''s up to you to decide what to do with it."


    "You have the power to deal with the role of little fish and shrimp like this!"

 Chapter 350

    "Then get out of my sight as soon as possible." I said coldly.


    "All right, all right, now!" Hearing what I said, the man in front of him rushed to climb with two men. It seemed that he wished his parents didn''t give him more legs and disappeared faster than a rabbit.


    I didn''t want to get in touch with them. After all, there was no deep hatred. It was Lu Qingming. I blinked and looked at him.


    "How did you follow?" I asked curiously, if Lu Qingming didn''t come in time, I''m afraid even I would have been molested by them.


    Lu Qingming replied with a smile.


    "At that time, I knew something was wrong when I saw you running out in a hurry. Seeing that you hadn''t come back for so long, I couldn''t put it down in my heart, so I went out with Chu Tianqi to look for you."


    "Thank you so much." I smile at Lu Qingming, and suddenly feel that without them, I might encounter a lot of misfortune.


    "Well, don''t say such polite things." Lu Qingming waved his hand, but then his eyes fell on yeweiya beside me, his eyes with a little bad.


    "But I want to know, why did you save this woman?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "I''m sorry."


    In the room that Rowe specially prepared for us, there were only four people, I and yeweiya, Lu Qingming and Chu Tianqi.


    At this time, yeweiya''s body was 90 degrees bent, with a sincere apology on her face, she apologized to us.


    But I''m not very appreciative.


    "If apology is useful, there will be no regret in the world." With a cold face, I asked, "I need an explanation."


    After thinking about it, I added once again, "an explanation for why you want to take down."


    I''m still worried about this. In view of my relationship with Tang Tianqi and my trust betrayed by yeweiya, I really have the right to seek an explanation.


    Hearing what I said, yvia lowered her head, which made me unable to see the look on her face.


    "I, I was forced."


    I didn''t interrupt yeweiya''s words, but my eyes were always focused on her, and I chose to listen to her in silence.


    "My father threatened me, oppressed me in the name of the family, accused me and forced me to hand over the power of the down group."


    "He can see that I really want to be with Tang Tianqi. As long as I hand over the shares of Tang Group, he will let me associate with Tang Tianqi."


    "But I don''t know... But I don''t know..." as she said this, yeweiya suddenly squatted down, her head buried in her knee, and her whole body curled up, just like a wounded hedgehog. Her voice brought a little cry.


    "But I don''t know. He broke his promise... As soon as he got the power, he changed his face. He not only scolded me, but also beat me. Finally, he forced me to serve the man who had never met before..."


    With these words, yeweiya also stopped, she did not continue to say, but secretly sobbed alone.


    See her this mood is not like fraud, gradually, I have been pulling up the face, but also a little relaxed.


    Just as the so-called hateful people must be pitiful, it is not easy for yeweiya. Her beauty has not brought her many conveniences. On the contrary, it has become her guillotine, which has been used by her father to help her make profits.


    If there is no accident, she will end up as a tool of marriage and be maximized by her father.


    With a sigh, I can''t bear to squat down in front of her. I don''t know how to comfort her.


    After thinking for a long time, I could only squeeze a few words out of my mouth.


    "You''re all right now, aren''t you?"


    "But in the future..."


    Yeweiya''s voice trembled, which made me silent.


    Yes, in the future, what can I do? I can save her this time, but I can''t save her all my life.


    Thinking about it, my woman''s heart began to haunt me again. An idea was brewing and lingering in my heart, until at last, my heart went down and I made a decision.


    "Or... Can I help you?"


    "What to do?" Hearing what I said, yeweiya raised her head and turned her eyes to me with the hope that I couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    "From scratch, you have the power to compete with your father."


    After thinking about it, I finally gritted my teeth and said.


    "It''s impossible." When I heard this, yeweiya not only did not have the slightest joy on her face, but also darkened.


    She dropped her head again. It must have been her father''s strength that left so deep a shadow in her consciousness that she couldn''t believe what I said.


    Thinking of this, I am more determined to take action.


    "Nothing is impossible, I just ask, do you believe me?" With that, I picked up yeweiya''s head and looked at her sincerely.


    Her eyes loosened a little, it seems that she was moved by something. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly bit her lip and nodded her head heavily.


    "I believe you!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Why help her?" When I saw off yeweiya, Chu Tianqi, who had been watching the whole process in silence, suddenly asked, "after all, there is no relationship between you. She even hurt you. Your amnesia is due to her."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I shook my head: "it''s not a matter of whether it matters. It''s a matter of principle. I can''t stand what her father did." Then I turned and looked at Chu Tianqi. My eyes were very serious and dignified: "besides, I am also a woman. Only we women can feel this kind of thing. You don''t understand this feeling."


    "I really don''t understand." Chu Tianqi suddenly laughed: "even your people are gradually unable to understand."


    Said, Chu Tian Qi Dun, seems to be hesitating about something, finally he suddenly said.


    "However, to tell you the truth, I always have a feeling that this amnesia and this forgetting is a good thing for you."


    "When you lose your memory, you also put down a lot of burdens. In normal times, you don''t intervene in things like today."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I really thought about it for a while. After a long time, I replied with some uncertainty.


    "Maybe that''s why I don''t want to recover my memory."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Luo Ming has said that once the birthday party is over, he will come to me in person. Just as he said, now he will ask Luo Wei to take me to see him.


    I didn''t have any ink. After giving Chu Tianqi and Lu Qingming a reassuring look, I followed Luo Wei''s steps.


    It has to be said that the Luo family is quite large. After a long time, I came to a humble room.


    "My father likes to be quiet, so he chose such a place." Seems to be aware of what I think, Rowe explained to me.


    Then he opened the door and led me in.


    After entering the door, I saw Luo Ming sitting in a quiet seat reading a book at the first sight. It seemed that he attached great importance to my appearance. Seeing my arrival, Luo Ming didn''t have any shelf, so he quickly put down his book and pointed to the sofa road in front of him.


    "Don''t just stand there and sit down. Just think it''s your home."


    Although the amnesia is amnesia, but Luo Ming''s spring breeze still makes me feel at ease. So, I didn''t say anything polite to him. After sitting down, I pondered for a moment. I didn''t wait for Luo Ming to ask questions, so I told Luo Ming the whole story of my amnesia that I learned from Chu Tianqi.


    Luo Ming has been frowning and listening. When he learned that I was deliberately knocked out and lost my memory, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    Fortunately, I didn''t mention yeweiya''s name. Otherwise, their father and daughter are still in Luo''s house. Seeing Luo Ming''s appearance, I think they will help me to punish them.


    After finishing the whole thing, I cast an apologetic look at Luo Ming.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s not that I deliberately want to forget something, but that I really can''t remember anything."


    When he heard my words, Luo Ming sighed, and his face was full of regret. After he comforted me a few words, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to show you."


    With that, Luo Ming stood up and went to the corner where the gifts were piled up. A delicate small gift came out. If I remember correctly, this small gift box is exactly the one Ye Sheng gave to Luo Ming!


    What happened?


    I was puzzled, and Luo Ming didn''t explain it to me. After he handed me the gift box, he motioned to me with his eyes.


    Open it.


    Seeing this, I made a rude remark and began to remove the ribbon. When I opened it, I saw that there were only a few pieces of paper in it.


    "No wonder it''s so light." I couldn''t help muttering


    But Ye Sheng, the one who gives birthday gifts and paper, has something new. Is he not afraid of Luo Ming''s turning over and directly suppressing his company?


    But soon, I put away some of these messy thoughts, because I found that there were still some ways on these pieces of paper!


    Open a look carefully, where is this what paper, this is a transfer certificate!


    Although they are just a piece of paper now, as long as Luo Ming signs his name on it, he will immediately have several more companies in his hands.


    Yes, the things transferred by these transfer certificates are enterprises and companies.


    What a big hand!


    Although these companies are many, but compared to the Luo family''s huge foundation, it may not even be one tenth, but at least this time Ye Sheng is also thinking.

 Chapter 351

    I don''t believe that Ye Sheng is just thinking about Luo Ming''s birthday present. I''ve learned that Guan Shi''s group can be worth half of his country with this stack of transfer certificates.


    He must have a plan.


    I suppressed the shock in my heart and continued to look. This time I looked carefully, but I found something even more extraordinary.


    Tang Group''s transfer certificate, impressively in it!


    I was shocked.


    I know that the Tang Group is now a tool for collecting money under Ye Sheng, but he has given up this cornucopia.


    The merchant can''t lose money. I looked at it quickly, and sure enough, I found that he had a bigger plan!


    Because in these transfer certificates, there is an alternative, although it is also an agreement, but it is not about any company.


    This agreement is about Ye Sheng and Luo family!


    "This man is very smart, but he is too smart. If he is too smart, he will never come to a good end."


    Seems to be aware of what I see, Luo Ming said.


    After hearing this, I gave a dry smile and didn''t know what to say, because I couldn''t judge what was written on it.


    I can''t imagine that Ye Sheng''s condition for leaving these enterprises is to let him join the Luo family, even the lowest Luo people.


    Although he is single now, his behavior makes me feel shameful.


    Moreover, in the end, he once again proposed his daughter, yeweiya, who said that she could be a maid for Rowe. She was a real maid, just like those maids in the ancient court, who had no human rights.


    This makes me feel cool in my heart. This man is really cruel. In his eyes, is there nothing else besides interests?


    As soon as I read this, I dare not think about it any more. I''m afraid to think about it! Fortunately, Rowe is not that kind of lecheron, otherwise, yeweiya will suffer in her life.


    When I saw these things, I became more and more sure that to help yeweiya deal with Yesheng, after all, this kind of person must be treated.


    Just as my mind was wandering, Luo Ming suddenly interrupted my thinking.


    "If I remember correctly, the down group belongs to a friend of yours?"


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, I knew why he wanted to show me these things. I couldn''t thank him enough. Just as I wanted to say thanks, Luo Ming took the lead in insight and waved to me.


    "If you want to thank something, you don''t have to say anything. You are the benefactor of our Luo family. Even if I let Luo Wei into your door and let you control the whole Luo family from now on, it''s not surprising to me."


    Although I know that Luo Ming''s purpose is to express the insignificance of this matter, his analogy makes me smile bitterly and I don''t know how to reply.


    Luo Wei murmured something in a low voice, but it was too low for me to hear.


    Luo Ming didn''t care about this. He then asked me, "I''m just telling you, so that you can have a bottom in your heart. But do you have any plans for this?"


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, I calmed down and pondered for a moment, thinking that it''s OK to take back the whole Tang family from Luo Ming, but it''s necessary for Mr. Luo to sign this agreement.


    Although as long as I speak, I believe that Mr. Luo will not hesitate to write his name, but I do not intend to do so, the reason is very simple, I do not want to let Ye Sheng villain succeed.


    So what other way is there


    If you use these things well, it''s no different from Ye Sheng''s handle. If you want to do something about it, I''m afraid you have to use Luo Ming''s name. Otherwise, Ye Sheng won''t be easily fooled.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in my head, thinking, maybe I can find a woman who is heavily in debt to pretend to be the Luo family and let Ye Sheng marry her. This is not only to pit him, but also to disgust him to death.


    Don''t say that it''s vicious or not. There are enough reasons for me to do so just by selling women for glory.


    Thinking, I don''t hide Luo Ming, I just tell him what I want. After listening, he pondered for a moment, and then nodded.


    "It works."


    Said, he then from the hand of a pile of agreement certificate to my hand again, said with me.


    "These things are of no use to me. I really can''t think of any use except when they are used as materials. It might be more valuable to put them in your place."


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, I stopped inking with him. I nodded and said thank you. Then I put myself away.


    This time, Luo Ming asked me to come to see him. Apart from caring about me, he just told me about it. Now that the matter has been finished, I didn''t wait for Luo Ming to give a valedictory order.


    "Mr. Luo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    I nodded and turned to leave. When I got to the door, Luo Ming added another word.


    "If you encounter any problems that can''t be solved, tell Rowe that our Luo family will always be your solid support."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I have to say that Luo Ming''s words moved me very much. After all, I had nothing to do with their Luo family. I just helped them to bring Luo Wei back, and then I got such a big favor from them. Now, I feel guilty.


    Jiang Weiran will keep all these kindness in mind one by one. Once I have a chance to repay them, I will surely repay them.


    I walk on the way back, the head has been thinking about these, suddenly, I have someone passing by, it is clear that the road is very wide, but he is impartial hit me.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t see it clearly."


    After bumping into me, the man repeatedly apologized, but I didn''t get angry. He shook his head just to say it''s OK, but he suddenly raised his head with a look of joy on his face.


    "Weiran, is that you? It''s really you


    Embarrassment


    I have lost my memory. It''s almost impossible for me to recognize the person in front of me, so I can only smile.


    "Are you..."


    This person is not angry, he explained to me with a look of joy: "I''m your high school classmate Li Zeng! It''s not strange that you forgot me, but I still remember you clearly! "


    High school students


    When I first woke up, I didn''t even recognize Chu Tianqi. How could I remember these so-called high school classmates?


    In order not to let them worry, so I just laughed, forced to act like a sudden, long Oh.


    "Li Zeng, it''s you!"


    When I said this, I felt that my face was burning and embarrassed. Fortunately, it was covered by the night. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.


    According to the normal plot, when old friends meet, it''s natural for them to exchange greetings. Li Zeng is also so conventional and embarrassed. He directly took my hand and said to me with too much enthusiasm.


    "Just now I was actually on the phone, but I didn''t pay attention. Tonight, it''s actually a high school party held by Xiaoya. We''re old friends who want to get together. We''ve searched all over the address book and all the people have called. It''s just you."


    Li Zeng couldn''t help but pull me out.


    "Well, I caught you this time. You can''t run all day. You must join me in such a commemorative event."


    Finally, I couldn''t bear Li Zeng''s enthusiasm, so I had to go with him. After I asked him for a destination address, I picked up my mobile phone and edited a text message to Chu Tianqi to let them not worry.


    It wasn''t long before we reached our destination.


    This is a villa. Although it looks very luxurious, it''s still less classy than the Luo family''s style of wrapping up the whole area.


    But I didn''t care about these things. After all, I''m a casual person. I don''t care about them.


    After Li Zeng led me through the door, I knew how busy it was. All the superfluous furnishings in the back garden of the villa were cleaned up. As soon as I stepped in, the smell of tender steak came in the wind and penetrated into my nostrils.


    I can''t help but shrug my nose. It seems that it is also made by a special chef. The smell is much better than that of ordinary steak. People just smell it and then move their fingers.


    It seems that this classmate, who is called Xiaoya by Li Zeng, is also a person with a little family background.


    I quickly came to a conclusion in my mind.


    But now I''m thinking more about what I''m going to do with them. Did I tell them that I lost my memory?


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to explain why they care. After thinking about it, I think they can only tell a white lie.


    Just lie to them that they are so busy with their work that they forget a lot of things.


    With the promotion of my thoughts, we came to a swimming pool where the water was drained. The so-called classmate party was launched under this pool.


    It''s interesting, too.


    When we arrived, our eyes soon focused on us. First, they said hello to Li Zeng, and then their eyes focused on me.


    "Li Zeng, who is this beautiful sister? Your girlfriend? "


    When I heard this, I felt at ease, because it seems that they can''t remember me. They don''t remember each other''s words, so the so-called embarrassment doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 352

    "This is our old classmate, Jiang Weiran! Why, have you all forgotten? " Li Zeng widened his eyes and looked at the people in the swimming pool with an incredible look.


    ~"Oh, yes! If you don''t tell me, I can''t recognize it! " Being introduced by Li Zeng, I suddenly heard one voice after another. As for how much is true, I don''t know.


    Next, naturally, I was pulled down by a group of "old classmates" enthusiastically, with one sentence on the left and another on the right, chatting and gossiping.


    On the surface, it''s quite intimate, but it''s chatting, and suddenly it comes to some disharmonious topics.


    For example, your current jobs, income, family and so on.


    The male students are OK, but the female students are a little up to date.


    The publisher of this party is Ye Siya. Her name is quite quiet, but she shows off. She is the best.


    After all, the villa is hers, and the funds for this activity are paid by her in full.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I inadvertently seized a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to redouble my efforts and set up a small company myself. That''s what I''ve achieved today."


    Although the ostentation in her words was not obvious, it was also obvious. As soon as she said this, she attracted the envious eyes of countless people. Of course, I was not included in it.


    I don''t know what this woman thinks. Seeing that I didn''t pay any attention to her and turned a blind eye to her achievements, she was still not willing to come to me. Ye Siya put one hand on my shoulder and asked me with a smile.


    "When I saw my sister just now, I felt your temperament was extraordinary. That''s why I didn''t recognize you at a glance. You must have made great achievements over the years, right? Why don''t you talk to all of us and let''s be happy for you? "


    "No, no, I''m just a working-class jerk. How can I make any achievements?" I waved my hand and said with a smile.


    At this time, I''m still in a state of amnesia, so the companies I founded before are naturally forgotten. In addition, every time I started a company, I was the boss behind the scenes, sitting and collecting money. On the stage, I was looking for some trustworthy or friends to show up.


    It''s normal that they don''t know anything about me.


    But I didn''t say anything. It''s OK. It''s like I detonated an explosive barrel. Ye Siya''s tone became more intense.


    "No? Are you not deliberately hiding from us for fear that we may borrow money from you in the future? " Said, ye Siya deliberately slanted me a look: "if it is really like this, then you can be too unfriendly."


    Hear the words of Mian Li Cang Zhen, my eyebrows slightly pick, I did not provoke Ye Siya, just look at her this appearance, is to look for trouble?


    I''m not afraid to fight with her. What''s important is that I still take care of my classmates'' feelings and don''t want to hurt each other''s feelings, even though they are not in my archives.


    However, just when I wanted to open my mouth to play taijiquan to avoid this topic, Li Zeng, who brought me here, opened his mouth, he said.


    "Ah, Weiran, don''t be modest with them. To tell you the truth, I bumped into Weiran in Luo Ming''s birthday party. Those who can be invited by Luo''s family are not ordinary people."


    Although Li Zeng was defending me, how could I feel that he was pushing me to the pit of fire? As soon as he said this, he was even ten times more envious than just now. His eyes immediately turned to me.


    A group of people began to gather around me.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful! No wonder you don''t use cosmetics. Your temperament is so noble! "


    People flattered me for a long time. Even some people who were indifferent to me at the beginning suddenly became intimate with me and kept getting close to me.


    See this, my heart dark feeling is not good, but for the sake of affection, my face is still smiling.


    But my worry finally happened.


    After being polite, they suddenly began to ask me.


    "Well, I''m fired by my boss now. I''m laid off. I have no job. I''m so pitiful. Can you arrange for me to work in the enterprise under the Luo family? Please


    "It''s the same with me. I hate my company now. I''m tired and my salary is low..."


    "... well, borrow some money..."


    I face the request of a lot of people with an awkward smile. I didn''t agree, but I didn''t find a good excuse to refuse. For a moment, I was in a dilemma.


    In the face of their urging sentence after sentence, I can only perfunctory, until in the end, even they have some impatience.


    "In the end, can you give me a word, don''t ink OK?"


    I don''t know who said it. I was helpless when I heard it. It was they who asked me for something, but now it''s the other way around. They are beginning to be upright.


    At present, I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, but at this time, ye Siya, who wanted to find me at the beginning, opened his mouth: "it''s his own business whether people want to help you or not, it''s friendship to help you, it''s duty not to help you. Is it fun to force people like this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the voice of asking for help around me suddenly decreased. It is estimated that I lost face because of this remark. However, some people are still persistent, while others stop pleading with me and start to speak sour words.


    "If you don''t help me, why don''t you help me? It''s really stingy to say so grandiose. As soon as you have money, all your love is false."


    "Boring."


    Those who began to sneer at me, after leaving a few words, got up and left. When I saw this, there was no fluctuation in my heart. Now people are like this, and I can only be forced to adapt.


    And those who have been pestering me to help them, I am also embarrassed to refuse. I can only promise that I can do what I can, but it is impossible to send them to Luo''s house.


    When I got this reply, it was ridiculous that they were still a little disappointed.


    Shook my head as like as two peas. I suddenly felt sorry for the decision I made with Li Zeng tonight, and I think that after I helped them, I would not be able to make progress.


    However, I didn''t make it clear. Instead, I decided in my heart that I would never deal with them except this time.


    I shook my head and put some of them out of my head. At this time, I didn''t realize how much disaster my woman''s heart would bring to me after she agreed to these people''s demands.


    I left them my phone number. First, after thanking Ye Siya for helping me out, I said goodbye to Li Zeng. Then I wanted to leave. After all, it''s useless to stay here.


    But when I went to the door, I felt that someone behind me was catching up, walking in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    See this, I step a meal, turned around, but saw Ye Siya.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked with a smile.


    Ye Siya was panting. She didn''t know how. Her face was very red. For a long time, she said.


    "... I have something to ask you!"


    Pondering for a moment, after all, ye Siya just solved the problem for me. I couldn''t refuse her, so I could only say.


    "You say, as long as it is within my power, I will help you."


    Hearing what I said, ye Siya wanted to open her mouth, but it seemed to be due to something. She bit her teeth and didn''t dare to look up. She just stared at the ground.


    I was waiting for her patiently. Finally, she plucked up her courage and said to me.


    "I''m sorry, I think I need to apologize to you first. I wanted to compare with you before, but now I know how naive I am. It''s my fault. I''m sorry..."


    As soon as I waved my hand, I didn''t pay attention to it. I said with a smile, "if you want to apologize, you don''t have to. I don''t care about it. Really, if you have anything, just tell me."


    But what ye Siya said next made me feel ridiculous and refreshed my understanding of my old classmates.


    "Then I have to confess to you." Rare, ye Siya''s face flushed: "in fact, we women in addition to you, the other are not very mixed."


    When I heard Ye Siya''s words, I just wanted to say that there were still you, but I couldn''t say it because I suddenly realized a problem, isn''t it


    As if to confirm what I thought in my mind, ye Siya bit her lip and said in a shy voice.


    "In fact... In fact, everything I have now is... All from loans..."


    "..." sure enough, for a moment, I was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    And ye Siya also seems to be because of mischievous, did not dare to continue to say, also do not know how long silence, no, she just came out such as mosquito general subtle voice.


    "So... I''d like to ask you to help me find a good job for me, so that I can repay it. OK, my salary is too low, and I can''t pay for it all my life..."


    With that, ye Siya suddenly raised her head and assured me.


    "I will work hard, absolutely!"


    Seeing this, I sighed. On my face, I didn''t mean to refuse. Just when I wanted to agree, I could not help thinking of Ye Sheng.


    There was a movement in my heart, and suddenly a plan came out.

 Chapter 353

    I smiled.


    Laugh like a devil, even I feel my own evil.


    "Well, there''s one thing. I don''t need you to work for me. I just need a little acting skills and a little brain. The money you owe can be paid off immediately."


    "Will you do such a good thing?"


    Ye Siya Leng, for a long time, as if her head is not enough in general, for a long time, she just said.


    "What is it?"


    My mouth involuntarily outlines a radian, with a charming smile, open mouth detour.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Maybe I should admit that this reunion did not come in vain. After all, I found the best person to cheat Ye Sheng.


    Although I''m not reasonable in doing so, what can Zhou Yu say when he hits Huang Gai, who is willing to fight and who is willing to suffer?


    As I walked, I thought that Li Zeng had just driven me here. Now it''s so late that I can take a taxi. So I called Lu Qingming and told him to pick me up.


    After standing under the lamp to make myself stand out, I waited patiently.


    However, at this time, I do not know, my current action is tantamount to pushing myself to the fire.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, killing people and stealing goods.


    Maybe I was pulled by the air engine, and I shivered with excitement. This sentence came out of my head for no reason. The good spirit is not good, the bad spirit is bad. Every time I have an ominous premonition, this premonition will come true.


    Just like now.


    Bang!


    A piercing gunshot pierced the silence. I looked at the blackened bullet hole on the lamp post beside me, and the smoke seemed to show its existence.


    "Who is it?"


    The alarm rang wildly in my heart. I quickly hid behind the garbage can. The shot just now was obviously aimed at me. If it was fired, the consequence would be


    be unbearable to contemplate!


    "Oh, good luck?" One shot missed, and did not immediately connect the next shot, which let me have a breathing time.


    With the sound coming out, a figure came out from the darkness. I saw through the crack that this person... Was someone I didn''t know!


    I suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in my heart. I don''t know whether it was because of the wrong person or my amnesia. However, his next words made me instantly determine that there was a deep hatred between me and him.


    "Jiang Weiran, I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. Your dog''s life is still so hard!"


    I peeked through the gap between the dustbins and saw a strange face. Of course, it was just that I forgot him. There was a sinister air between his eyebrows, as if he didn''t mean to shoot me immediately. His face was like a cat and mouse joke.


    "I''ll just ask, can you run this time?"


    Looking at his expression, most likely he hates me to the bone. Now it''s useless for me to hide behind the dustbin. He can still easily hit me in the head with a round bullet. He thinks that instead of hiding here and being humiliated, it''s better to take advantage of his hatred for me and go out for a fight!


    At this point, I was not afraid. I stepped forward and faced the shooter with no fear. I looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Run? Why do I run? Is it worse to die? "


    My words made this person''s face a little surprised. However, even though he reacted, he joked: "some days have passed, but you have become a little different, or do you think that if you continue to talk nonsense with me and delay for a long time, someone will come to save you?"


    It''s true.


    I couldn''t help muttering in my heart. On the surface, of course, it''s impossible to say. Even though the fear in my heart is very strong, on the surface, I still want to be fearless.


    "I don''t want anything. Since it''s all in your hands, you should give me a reason to die in peace?"


    Hearing what I said, there was a suspicion on his face. He pointed to his nose with the muzzle of his gun.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you crazy about taking drugs? I think you made Fu nianshen run around like a stray dog in those years, and you forgot so soon?"


    Then, without waiting for my answer, he began to whisper to himself: "yes, I fed you so much then. It''s reasonable to have some sequelae of brain damage."


    After that, he suddenly burst out laughing nervously. Even in the night, I could see the sick flush on his face. His laughter was as harsh as a Nightowl.


    "What if you beat me down? In the end, you are not crazy. Ha ha ha, Jiang Weiran, I didn''t expect that you would have today!"


    To tell you the truth, I can''t understand what he is saying... But it doesn''t prevent me from procrastinating. I straighten my face and say it on purpose.


    "Is that why you killed me? Don''t be too arrogant. I''ll tell you, it''s a society ruled by law. Killing people pays for their lives! "


    Hearing what I said, Fu nianshen laughed wildly: "Jiang Weiran, do you know what you are talking about now? You know, what you say now makes you look like a fool, you know? "


    "I know."


    As soon as this answer came out, Fu nianshen was stunned. It seems that his intelligence quotient is quite high. He responded at the first time and frowned.


    "You''re stalling!"


    I laughed, he guessed right, but there was no reward. Fu nianshen, who was aware of this, pulled out his gun and wanted to pull the trigger on my head. But at this critical moment, suddenly, a brick was flying through the night, flying with the night sky.


    "Ah --"


    Pain, the back of the brain strong pain let Fu nianshen take the gun in his hand, a loose hand, a click fell to the ground.


    "Fu nianshen? How dare you come out with a National Wanted warrant on your body? "


    Fu nianshen, who covers his head but still bleeding, turns around and looks fiercely. His eyes are full of ferocity.


    "Lu Qingming, you''re in the way again."


    Yes, at this critical time, Lu Qingming, who came to meet me, arrived in time!


    But Fu nianshen didn''t know what to think. He was smashed with a brick. He wanted to get angry, but then he suppressed his anger. With a strange smile, he began to plot against Lu Qingming.


    "Lu Qingming, I don''t know why you want to be a dog beside this waste woman. I can give you a way to go up from now on and enjoy your life. Why bother to look at her face beside this yellow faced woman?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m cheap. I''m used to it. I''m not interested at all."


    While talking, Lu Qingming has gradually come to us. He still holds a brick in his hand, and his eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon. He stares at Fu nianshen''s gun falling on the ground. As long as he changes, I believe Lu Qingming is another brick!


    Seeing Lu Qingming, Fu nianshen didn''t get angry. He took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped the bleeding wound on his head. It seemed that he said carelessly.


    "Even if you can root out the enemies of your Liu family, pull down the Zhao family and take back what originally belongs to you, won''t you?"


    I don''t know about Lu Qingming''s family background, so when I heard Fu nianshen''s words, my head was full of fog, but Lu Qingming''s steps were like a meal, and there was a cold front in his eyes.


    "How do you know these things?"


    By the time Lu Qingming spoke, Fu nianshen had stopped the blood from the wound. He threw his bloody handkerchief into the dustbin and straightened his collar, looking like he was full of momentum.


    "Because I''m from the Lin family now."


    "Or do you think I have the courage to come out and hang around?" With that, Fu nianshen gave me a squint, with a chill in his eyes: "this time, even if you are lucky, let you go, but if I catch the chance next time, your end will not be so comfortable."


    After that, the gun dropped from the ground is not picked up. Fu nianshen turns around and re merges into the darkness. In a word, it wafts into our ears.


    "Lu Qingming, think about it. I''m in the Lin family..."


    "Waiting for you!"


    I don''t know what kind of relationship they have, but I know that Fu nianshen''s words have really shaken Lu Qingming''s mind.


    After sorting out my emotions, I came to Lu Qingming and patted him twice.


    "Qingming, are you... OK?"


    Lu Qingming didn''t answer me immediately. After a long time, he responded and said.


    "It''s ok... I''m ok..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After sending me back, Lu Qingming went back to have a rest. After the inexplicable assassination, my doubts accumulated in piles, but Lu Qingming didn''t want to explain it to me.


    So in the end, I had to find Chu Tianqi.


    As soon as I met him, I said.


    "Chu Tianqi, I have something to ask you. What is the Lin family


    When I asked, a little surprise flashed on Chu Tianqi''s face. He looked at me strangely.


    "Why do you suddenly ask these things?"


    In the end, Chu Tianqi explained to me what is sacred about the so-called Lin family.


    "Well, we have to start with the economic forces in your country. You don''t have to look at the appearance of the plutocrats coming out one after another and becoming famous all over the world."


    "But in fact, they are just like meteors across the night sky. What they really have the ability to do and have been handed down through the ages is..."


    "Four families!"

 Chapter 354

    "Luo, Chen, Zhao and Lin, the four major families, are the main masters of China''s economic lifeline, among which the Lin family is the leader."


    Chu Tianqi explained, and suddenly he couldn''t help saying something out of the question: "Hey, I don''t think you are the one who provoked the Lin family, are you?"


    Originally, Chu Tianqi''s words were a bit funny, but I nodded and admitted it.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''ve really provoked the people of the Lin family, and I''ve also provoked a lot."


    After all, it seems that Fu nianshen hates me a lot, and his position in the Lin family seems to be very high, so I said that I provoked the Lin family. Although it''s not accurate, it''s almost the same.


    Seeing that I didn''t seem to be joking, Chu Tianqi''s face gradually tightened.


    "What''s going on?"


    After a look at him, I didn''t hide anything. I directly told him what I knew. After listening, Chu Tianqi''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Although the Lin family is not easy to provoke, you don''t have to be afraid of them." Then Chu Tianqi pondered for a while, and then said, "in fact, you can go to Luo Ming for help. After all, the Luo family is one of the four big families. Although it is weaker than the Lin family, it also has the ability to fight against each other. As long as you seek the protection of the Luo family, if they want to fight again in the future, they have to weigh it up."


    This time, I didn''t show any affectation. I nodded and agreed with Chu Tianqi''s suggestion. At this time, if I played willful, my final end would be lying in the coffin.


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In order to prevent Fu nianshen from assassinating me again, the next day, I went to Luo Ming and asked him for help.


    Since I was asking for help, I naturally had to show my sincerity. I told Luo Ming everything. After listening, he pondered.


    "It''s a bit tricky indeed." But then Luo Ming''s face again showed a relaxed smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Although we Luo family are weak and Lin family are weak, we don''t want to pinch any soft persimmon!"


    Said, Luo Ming suddenly looked at me, with a kind smile, asked a question I did not expect.


    "There are many ways to solve this problem, but the simplest one is that you worship me as godfather and take the identity of our Luo family with you. In this way, if someone wants to do something to you later, he will estimate that our Luo family will never stop crazy revenge afterwards."


    "I just don''t know. What do you think?"


    Let''s not say that Luo Ming and I have a good eye for each other. It''s a great thing to just worship him as godfather. If we say that, I believe that people who come to worship Luo Ming as godfather will be able to fill the whole Luo family and break the threshold.


    How can I refuse when I read this?


    With an idea, I picked up the tea cup beside Luo Ming and knelt down to deliver the tea.


    "Godfather!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I think that Luo Ming is the godfather. Naturally, someone must know about it in order to achieve the desired effect. Otherwise, just talk about it in private. Who knows?


    So Luo Ming, for my sake, is going to hold a special banquet for me and invite people from the four families to announce this.


    This kind of form on the scene can be later, but the news has already been released by Luo Ming. Now, except for those who can''t reach this level, we all know that Jiang Weiran has been sheltered by the Luo family!


    "After coming here, Fu nianshen won''t do so obviously to me, will he?" I murmured to myself, hanging heart, also gradually put down.


    Although my affairs have indeed been solved, Lu Qingming is not so lucky as me. Since Fu nianshen said those inexplicable words that day, Lu Qingming has been hiding in his room and refused to see anyone. Except for eating, he can hardly be seen.


    Although I was worried about him, I refused to meet him. Even if I had all kinds of questions in my heart, I couldn''t find the answer.


    So I can only temporarily put down my worry about Lu Qingming and finish my own work first. When Lu Qingming has figured it out, he will naturally tell me the answer.


    After thinking about it, I decided to discuss with Ye Weiya about starting a company. Of course, I wanted to rectify Ye Sheng''s affairs, but I didn''t tell her.


    "Any good ideas or suggestions?" I asked yeweiya, in fact, I want to see if she is suitable for business.


    Hear my words, yeweiya is seriously thinking up, I did not disturb her, quietly waiting for her answer.


    "A lot of domestic business opportunities that can make money have been occupied by people for a long time. Now the market has basically taken shape. If we don''t want to just limit ourselves to achievements and want to make our enterprises bigger, I think we should find another way."


    Hearing the deduction of yeweiya, I nodded with satisfaction. It seems that she is not a woman with big chest and no brain, but has some ability.


    "So what we need now is to shape the enterprise first, think about the development direction, and then think about the next thing."


    Hear ye Wei Ya this words, I suddenly cold not Ling Ding ground to smile two.


    "Actually, I have an immature idea, that is, why don''t we go to the banking sector? Today''s banks, in addition to the state office, few have a good future. "


    Hearing what I said, yeweiya looked at me in amazement. Her small mouth was big. After a long time, she swallowed and said.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    "How can you compete with your father if you are not a little crazy?" Say, I also astringed the color of frolic, serious way.


    "Only in this way can we get food from those old capitalists. After the banking enterprises have successfully embarked on the track, no matter where we want to develop, we will have super hard base and economic strength."


    "But the key is, the key is, if there is no convincing guarantor for private banks, the situation will be bleak."


    Hearing Ye Weiya''s words, I laughed two times and asked: "then, is master Luo mingluo qualified?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With a preliminary idea, the next thing we need to do is to prepare all the material needs first.


    With regard to this private bank, I will announce to the whole world at the banquet hosted by Luo Ming. I believe that the advertising effect will be extremely strong.


    And now yeweiya and I are walking around and coming to the agency.


    We need to buy a piece of land for our idea first.


    Of course, my goal is to buy even the office buildings. After a little modification, it will be a bank. If I just buy a piece of land, the day lily will be cold when the building is completed.


    After searching for a long time, it was not easy to find an office building with satisfactory appearance. But just when we were about to negotiate the price, suddenly, someone intruded into the meeting room.


    "The building for sale in the east of F City is ordered by my young master. The price is up to you. I want to see the contract agreement in ten minutes."


    When I heard these words, my brow turned, and I felt a little unhappy. Then I thought a little bit, isn''t the real estate they are talking about exactly what we are looking at?


    As soon as I read this, I gave a reassuring look to the waiter with an embarrassed smile. Then I stood up and said to the visitor.


    "Sorry, we made a reservation first." I said coldly.


    However, after hearing what I said, the man laughed jokingly: "what do you mean by that? Do you have a reservation? Is it yours?"


    This man is obviously just an attendant, but his words reveal a sense of hegemony. Seeing this, I don''t have to think much about it. Then I know what kind of person his master is.


    Looking behind him, I think the man who has been standing silent and arrogant is his master.


    It looks like a nouveau riche.


    This is my evaluation of him. The real kids are low-key. Most of the dandy like people like him are the rich second generation who come up from the bottom.


    Think of here, when facing him, my tone also appears a lot of contempt.


    "Unfortunately, according to the first come first served principle, it''s really mine."


    Although the heart of their disgust, but I still maintain the courtesy should be.


    After hearing this, he just wanted to say something. The master behind him put out his hand to stop him. He looked at me with the same contempt in his eyes.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it the one with the highest price?"


    I laughed. I really did. If I had to compete for money, then I would like to say that I would not lose to anyone except those old turtles from the four families.


    However, seeing him open his mouth, I didn''t interrupt him, waiting for his performance quietly.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either. For this real estate, we can compete fairly on our own merits. The one with the highest price will win. How about that?" This person a pair of crazy bully drag appearance says.


    "Of course." I chuckled.


    I thought he would start here directly, but what I didn''t expect was that he made up his mind. I''m sure I can''t beat him. I''ll give him a hard blow in the face.


    "Well, we have nothing to say here. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t admit and repent afterwards. I don''t have so much time to tangle with you, young master."


    "Rather, let''s go directly to the front door of the express building and bid in front of the public, so that the people present can witness for us. How about that?"


    Sighing in my heart, I can see that this kind of person has a serious mentality of showing off, but I didn''t break it, and I didn''t fear it. I chuckled.


    "Whatever you want."

 Chapter 355

    I didn''t want to provoke this upstart, but I can''t bear him to come up and sit at home.


    He shook his head secretly. Anyway, I''m going to make a decision on this real estate. It''s impossible for me to give way. So, it''s just a fight with him.


    I believe I still have this capital.


    It''s just


    When I saw his driver''s seat, I was not calm, because he drove Rolls Royce


    I lost my car, and now I have a special delivery for every trip. This trip is no exception. It''s from ye Siya.


    Although her BMW is a top-grade one, she is also a head down in front of Rolls Royce


    A bunch of contemptuous eyes came from the opposite side. Ye Siya felt that she couldn''t help burying her head. I patted her on the shoulder twice: "don''t care, just a car can''t prove anything."


    Ye Siya looked at me. Although she nodded, I could see the worry in her eyes.


    Seeing this, I can''t comfort her any more. Maybe only facts can make her feel at ease!


    Soon, under the leadership of the staff, we came to the real estate we were competing for. At the beginning, no one paid attention to us, but this did not hinder anything, because this upstart did not know where to find a few people. As soon as the banner was pulled, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    With the bustle, there will be onlookers. The originally empty land is now surrounded by people. Countless people point at us and look at the big words on the banner with an irresistible smile in their eyes.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing, but the word... Is a bit ugly. In order to attract people, he wrote it directly without any connotation. Some people are richer than others.


    It can be said that the theme is also very clear.


    What''s more exaggerated is that some of the people he''s looking for are holding horns, looking at the script and reciting it according to the script.


    "At the moment, my young master is in love with a real estate, but a woman looks on it unreasonably and grabs it. My young master is broad-minded and doesn''t care about it, but she has to keep on pestering, so she has to give her a chance to compete fairly. I hope you can testify for us."


    After that, there was no next move for convenience, waiting for the brewing around. Just as they wanted, the discussion in the crowd began to boil from small to large.


    It''s normal for some people to look at me with disdain. After all, in their words just now, they belittled me as an unreasonable woman.


    However, I don''t care much. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Besides, reputation is not important to me. What I need is this real estate.


    As long as I can get it, I don''t care about anything else.


    After waiting for the voice of attack and abuse in the crowd to become stronger and stronger, finally, the upstart on the other side picked his eyebrows, gave me a provocative look, and then said.


    "Don''t say I cheat the small with the big, just ask the price first." His words were full of confidence, as if he had expected the end. This tone made me want to laugh.


    After shaking my head, I pursed my mouth slightly. Don''t think it''s a good thing to give me the right to ask for a price. The person who asks for a price first will be in a bad position. If it''s too high, it''s too low. Finally, I can''t help looking him in the eye.


    It seems that this person is not as careless as he seems, and there is something in his head.


    In the heart of a little estimate of the price of this building, after thinking about it, I opened a price without losing identity.


    "Ten million."


    Perhaps the price of this building is not so high, but in order to protect my dignity, I still speak without hesitation.


    After hearing what I said, the upstart''s pupils obviously shrank and his eyes became a little dignified. But then he seemed to think of something and burst into laughter.


    "You should not be asked by the intermediary company to blackmail me? Don''t just talk about it. When you pay, you don''t have any money? "


    Hearing his words, I couldn''t help rolling a big white eye, took out a bank card with me, raised it in my hand, and gently picked my eyebrows.


    "Do you want to verify it?"


    "That''s a must."


    The man didn''t feel that his words were wrong. He called his subordinates and brought a card machine. When he saw the amount, his subordinates could not help hissing and took a breath.


    I laughed. I expected his reaction. After all, my card looks like 30 million yuan. If I really want to connect with him, I believe I still have some capital.


    This check under some rigid turned around, nodded to the man, some eye contact, seems to be discussing something.


    If I can, I hope that he will be scared off and give up the property to me, then things will be satisfactory. However, to my surprise, he chooses to make trouble even though he can make peace.


    "Thirty million yuan, this real estate is bought by hand."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. When I sold 10 million yuan, I raised a lot of prices, but his 30 million yuan directly tripled my price!


    This is enough money to buy several more properties! But he used it to compete with me. What does that mean?


    My eyes gradually cold down, according to reason, the most sensible choice at this time is to let go, after all, from the perspective of interests, the price of this land has been raised is not suitable for me to sell again.


    But if I give up the central pedestrian flow area, I''m afraid my bank will have to go to the wild mountains. Moreover, his attitude of winning and being superior has also successfully angered me.


    It''s not that I can''t fight him, it''s just that I want to fight him or not.


    Looking at him coldly, in his joking smile, I picked up my cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Rowe, there''s something I want you to do for me..."


    With that, I simply explained the whole story to Rowe.


    "Oh, it''s human to trust? Well, I''d like to see which immortal you can please... "


    As if to confirm what he said, as soon as he opened his mouth, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, his face had changed a little, but with a little uncertainty.


    But when he answered, the calmness that he had forced to pretend was no longer hanging, and he didn''t know what way Rowe used to make his face change again and again.


    Finally, he reluctantly put down the phone and looked at me coldly. For a long time, he choked out a few words from his mouth.


    "You are cruel!"


    After leaving these three words, he left with his subordinates in dismay.


    The scene was filled with a confused atmosphere. In their opinion, after I just made a phone call, the man gave up the competition with me. They didn''t know what happened.


    I didn''t want to explain it to him in detail. I turned my head and looked at the agent. I tilted my head and asked.


    "Now, can we continue to sign the contract?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the end, my transaction price was not 10 million. The witty waiter was very smart to realize that of course my identity was not simple. Finally, he gave me a discount to recover to the price of this land.


    I don''t have to spend a lot of money to make a deal. Naturally, I''m in a good mood, but I don''t know. As a result, I offended the man who looked no different from the upstart.


    His identity is not simple.


    After that, I gave Ye Siya all the trivial things about the establishment of the bank, such as recruitment, training and so on, and I became the manager.


    Of course, I have my own business to do.


    According to what Chu Tianqi introduced to me, there are only two companies under my management.


    The first one is a tourism industry in foreign countries, in Vatican, and the second one is a security company with some black flavor in China, which is now run by Liu Yicheng, Lu Qingming''s father.


    If my goal is just to live a comfortable life, I can live a good life only by the income of these two companies.


    But it''s not.


    Ye Siya made me realize the importance of power in my hands. If I want to control my own destiny, I can only make myself strong.


    "Stronger..."


    I murmured, and my eyes flashed. Under the introduction of Chu Tianqi, I knew that there were only four real giants in China, such as me, Tang Tianqi, or those who claimed to be the biggest companies of so and so, who were just clowns in front of the four families.


    And if I want to control my own destiny, I have to reach the level of four families at least.


    It''s hard, but it''s not impossible.


    I already have an immature idea in my mind. To implement this idea, it is impossible for me to rely on myself. I also need the help of the Luo family.


    All of a sudden, I made up my mind to do something big with the help of the elites of the major families when Luo Ming hosted the Fourth National Congress of CPC!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In a hurry, it''s time for Luo Ming to invite the four families to the party.


    On this day, I deliberately dressed up for a while. Although I didn''t hang expensive things all over my body, I also made up meticulously.


    As soon as I walked out of the dressing room, I heard a sound. It turned out that Chu Tianqi had been waiting for me here.


    "Beautiful?" I blinked and gave him a wink.


    "How can our young lady not be beautiful?" Chutianqi said with a smile, then stretched out his hand to me, slightly bowed, very gentlemanly said.


    "I just don''t know if I have the honor to pick up this beautiful lady?"


    I was amused by Chu Tianqi''s words, but I put my hand on his palm.


    "I''ll just give you this chance."

 Chapter 356

    To tell you the truth, Chu Tianqi was a bit unlucky. We just started, and we were stuck in the middle of the road. The speed of each car was like a tortoise, even worse.


    With a continuous beep, you can clearly feel how upset these drivers are at the moment.


    Originally, we thought the road would be smooth after waiting for a while, but to our surprise, something seems to have happened in front of us. After waiting for a long time, we have been stuck here, unable to make any progress.


    "What happened?" Seeing this, my brow can''t help frowning slightly. If I''m late for the banquet hosted by Luo Ming, it doesn''t matter to me. I just lose Luo Ming''s face.


    "I don''t know. You wait for me here. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Chu Tianqi also put away the color of laughter, face dignified underground car.


    I waited in the car for a long time, but I didn''t wait for Chu Tianqi to come back. At last, I couldn''t sit still, got out of the car and rushed to the front.


    All the way running, soon I saw Chu Tianqi''s back, seems to be aware of the general, he turned around, seems to want to stop me, but I have come to his side.


    The cordon has been temporarily set up here. Police cars are parked at one side. When I came, someone was carried to the ambulance.


    At first I thought it was just a car accident, but when I saw a figure on the other side who was handcuffed by the police, my heart jumped and some people cried uncertainly.


    "Qingming?"


    Although he didn''t promise me, when he heard my cry, his back trembled obviously, which made me sure that this man was Lu Qingming!


    Haven''t he been hiding in his room these days? Why was he arrested by the police?! What the hell is going on!


    "Wait, you wait!" There are too many questions in my heart. I don''t care about Chu Tianqi''s dissuasion, but I''m stopped by the police before I jump over the cordon.


    "This young lady, please calm down and don''t disturb our police office."


    Just as he stopped me for a while, Lu Qingming had been taken to the police car and gradually left in the roaring sound.


    Seeing this, I had to bite my teeth, put my eyes on the policeman in front of me, and asked.


    "Well, excuse me, Mr. policeman, why did you arrest this man?"


    Hearing what I said, the policeman held his hat, his eyes twinkled, and he spit out four words coldly and mercilessly.


    "Deliberate murder!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Jam, with the police left, soon the road will become smooth up, but my heart, it is blocked.


    Chu Tianqi, who was driving beside him, began to be absent-minded. He gave me worried eyes from time to time. Finally, he could not help sighing.


    "Well, there are some things I think I need to tell you."


    At Chu Tian''s glance, he hesitated.


    "If there''s anything, just say it."


    After getting my reply, Chu Tianqi hesitated for a while, and then he said.


    "In fact, that night, that night Lu Qingming went to pick you up, I knew everything that happened." With that, we have reached the place where Luo Ming settled down. Chu Tian got out of the car, leaned against the door, took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. After the smoke, his expression looked very unreal.


    "I have to apologize. There''s something I''ve kept from you."


    Listening to Chu Tianqi''s tone, I knew that he had something important to tell me. I was silent and didn''t interrupt Chu Tianqi.


    "In fact, the pattern of the four big families in the past is not what it looks like now. The biggest family in the past is not the Lin family. You may not believe it. In fact, the first of the four big families in the past is..."


    "Liu family!"


    I''m still silent. Although Chu Tianqi didn''t tell me the truth directly, I''ve guessed nine out of ten what he wanted to say.


    Ever since I met Fu nianshen that night and said those strange words, Lu Qingming became autistic. At that time, I was suspicious.


    "Did the Zhao family pull them down?" Although the tone of inquiry, but it is incomparably sure.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t speak, but the cigarette end in his hand turned red.


    "In that case, the reason why Qingming was arrested is that he made a deal with Fu nianshen." With that, I sighed, with a trace of sadness in my voice. Now I''m not in the mood to attend any banquet. Now I only care about one issue, which is what deal Lu Qingming has made with Fu nianshen.


    He''s my friend, and I can''t let anything happen to him.


    "Let''s go in. If we drag on, we''ll be late." Chu Tianqi put out the cigarette butt in his hand and said to me who was still sitting in the car.


    With a sigh, in order not to refute Luo Ming''s face, I had to pick myself up again, with a smile on my face.


    "Let''s go."


    When we came in, we had a look at it, which was the last one. When we walked in, Rowe immediately came up and showed us the way with a smile.


    "Sure enough, the protagonists are the last to appear."


    When I heard Luo Wei''s jokes, I could only smile and say no. I didn''t tell him about Lu Qingming, because it''s not appropriate to talk about such disturbing things now.


    Because this banquet was held by Luo Ming, the people who came here were either rich or expensive, so it doesn''t matter if we came late, because the nature of this banquet has changed into a meeting of friends.


    People with strong abilities are being flattered, and people who like drilling are chatting around. Seeing this, I patted my face to cheer myself up. This is an opportunity created by Luo Ming for me. I can''t waste it.


    But I don''t feel at ease about Lu Qingming. I can only ask Chu Tianqi to go to the police station to take care of Lu Qingming for me.


    "When I''m done here, I''ll be right there."


    "Well." Chu Tianqi nodded his head, and then he left.


    After putting aside the messy thoughts in my mind for the time being, I put on a smiling face and said to myself in my heart that I should finish my goal as soon as possible.


    The banquet is still in the making. Luo Ming didn''t immediately announce my new identity. Just in time, I can also start my plan.


    My goal is very simple, that is to find a few powerful people among these people, and cooperate with them to set up a company.


    The people gathered here are all dignitaries. If they operate properly, it is not impossible to compete with the four families.


    After some observation, I set my goal in the most central circle, where the people are full of noble spirit and extraordinary conversation, forming a sharp contrast with the people around me.


    Seeing this, I know that their origin is not simple.


    With a movement of my feet, I walked towards their circle. Although I knew it was abrupt and even repelled by them, I could only do so.


    As a result, just as I expected, as soon as I approached, I was given a different look. One of the men gave me a look and asked gracefully.


    "Is this woman your lover? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted countless people''s laughter. I knew what he meant. He was ridiculing me for being out of my capacity. After all, who was in their circle was naturally clear in my heart. Now I, an outsider, come here with a high sounding voice. As for what it meant, everyone with a brain knows.


    Looking at other people, I found that except for the individual who looked at me with sarcasm in his eyes, the rest kept their reserve and looked at me with interest.


    Seeing this, I nodded to myself. It seems that the quality of this circle is quite high.


    "I''m not someone''s lover. I just want to make friends with you. I just don''t know what you think." Hiding can only be annoying, but it''s better to be straightforward.


    It was still the mouth of the man who mocked me, and his tone was scornful and merciless.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t need lovers. If you want to sell, I''ll show you a clear way. The fat man with a big belly on the opposite side looks at you differently from the beginning. He is a businessman with a value of over 100 million. If you have any ideas, you can go to him."


    "Mingyun, you are so bad!"


    After Ming Yun finished his speech, several women covered their mouths and laughed. They secretly looked at me in the eyes, which were not much better.


    I''m ostracized, but it''s normal.


    I just wanted to say something to save the situation, but it was at this time that a handsome man came out from the middle of the crowd. As soon as he appeared, it was as if he had his own aura. All the girls in Huaichun couldn''t help looking at him.


    Soft eyebrows and eyes, eyes with stars, full of affinity smile, which in ancient times, it is really a beautiful man.


    "Why do you want to join us?" He asked.


    "Because you are not ordinary people." Once again, I''m straightforward about what I''m thinking.


    As soon as I said this, everyone was stunned. It seemed that I didn''t expect that I would be so honest. I shook my head. The handsome man said with a dumb smile.


    "Do you know that if you want to join our circle, you have to prove that you are qualified?"


    The handsome man just said half a word. Ming Yun, who just ridiculed me, began to dissuade me.


    "Lin Shao, she..."


    But this one, called Lin Shao, didn''t want to listen to him. As soon as he waved his hand, he stopped him from talking.


    He looked at me with a smile like spring breeze.


    "This qualification is very difficult!"

 Chapter 357

    As soon as I heard the word "Lin Shao", I couldn''t help thinking of the Lin family, the head of the current four families.


    Thinking, I can''t help looking at this Lin Shao. The reason why he is so respected is that his identity has something to do with him.


    With a smile, I asked.


    "How hard is that? Even if you haven''t tried, you are denying me. Are you so afraid of my joining


    This words fall into Lin Shao''s ear, let his face can''t help but dumb, dun dun, he suddenly said two words.


    "Interesting."


    "Originally, if you want to integrate into our circle, there is an unwritten rule, that is, identity must be equal to us. It''s just the so-called right match, that''s all."


    Said, Lin Shao''s face suddenly showed a strange smile, fell in my eyes, let me for a while creepy: "however, I think you still have something, so I decided to join our circle, but have to undergo our collective investigation, until half of the number of people recognized you, you can be regarded as a member of our circle, feasible?"


    "Of course." I nodded and said, what Lin Shao said is also true. Although I have a small fortune, compared with them, it''s just a small Witch seeing a big witch, and it''s boring.


    Tang Tianqi and Lu Qingming are not good, perhaps only Chu Tianqi can be forced into their eyes.


    We have reached an agreement, but Lin Shao''s dominant position does not seem to be so absolute. As soon as our voice fell, someone immediately jumped out, and the person who first sneered at me was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Lin Shao, how can you be so reckless? Maybe this woman just wants to use... "


    "All right." Lin Shao waved his hand. Although his due politeness was still maintained, his face was already a little impatient: "it''s not officially joining now. It''s just giving her a reserved place. We have to investigate the details. You''re a big man. You should pay attention to speaking and studying. Can''t you reduce the price?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man who satirized me blushed, as if he wanted to say something about girls, but for a long time, he could only say it in a subdued way.


    "That''s fine!"


    I don''t know why Shaohui Lin, who didn''t even have a meeting, helped me to speak, but it didn''t matter. What I cared about was the contacts in their circle.


    I can feel that many people have turned a blind eye to me now. Although they don''t say it, except for a few people, the rest of them have given me a bad idea.


    But I''m not in a panic. I''ve said that I''ll make an investigation of myself. If I can''t convince these arrogant people, it proves that I''m nothing.


    Let alone compete with the four families.


    "My name is Lin Lifeng." Lin Lifeng reached out to me with a proper smile: "nice to meet you."


    "Jiang Weiran." I smile, fingers and linlifeng touch, and then immediately take back, until the point.


    In front of these people, it''s better to be reserved.


    It seems that it is difficult to get into this group at once, but Rome wasn''t built in a day. If you want to keep your position in his heart from occupying the sewer, you must show them some dry goods.


    In my mind, suddenly a woman in the crowd said bitterly.


    "If you are a real watch, if you are a fake, you can only pretend. Maybe you will charm master Lin afterwards."


    Hearing this woman''s sour words, I didn''t put them in my heart. I just laughed them off. Those who are clear are clear and those who are turbid are turbid. There''s no need to put her words in my heart.


    But at this time, Rowe did not know when he came to me. He pulled my sleeve and whispered in my ear.


    "But how did you get to them?"


    It''s not convenient for me to talk to Rowe in detail here. I just laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father told you to come over."


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, I knew that the meat of today''s banquet was coming. I cast an apologetic look at Lin Lifeng and them. After saying excuse me, I didn''t pay attention to the changing look on the face of the individual. I left with Luo Wei.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to hang out with them, are you?"


    Until we walked away a little, Rowe finally couldn''t stop his curiosity and asked me, for Rowe, I have nothing to hide, so I nodded and said yes.


    Rowe did not say yes or no, tut tut twice, and finally just said be careful, which did not prevent me from joining their group.


    Seeing this, my heart was slightly suspicious, and I couldn''t help thinking about the strange expressions on several faces just before I left. After thinking about it, I asked Luo Wei the doubts in my heart.


    "If you want to join them, you should be very welcome. After all, with the identity of the only son of the Luo family, they can definitely look up to you. Why don''t you want to join them?"


    When I asked, Rowe shook his head and said to me strangely.


    "Do you really think they are as simple as they seem?" With that, Rowe seemed to think of something. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a puff at his mouth. His frequent twinkling eyes made me unable to guess what he was thinking.


    "No matter what you do in the future, it''s right to keep an eye on it. You may not understand what you have said. You have to wait for yourself to experience and feel it slowly."


    "In fact, your circle is very chaotic."


    When Luo Wei finished, his steps also followed a meal, because we have come to Luo Ming''s side.


    Seeing this, I had to put aside what I wanted in my head, and a smile from the heart appeared on my face, and sweet cried.


    "Godfather."


    This address is like calling Luo Ming''s heart. The joy on his face can''t be restrained at all. He hurried to my side, took my hand and said with a smile.


    "Come on, now Godfather will take you to meet some of my old friends."


    When seeing this scene, Luo Wei on one side couldn''t help laughing and pretending to be jealous.


    "Well, Dad, you don''t want me if you have something in the future, do you?"


    Hearing Luo Wei''s words, Luo Ming can''t help laughing and scolding, slapping Luo Wei on the head.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be poor. What''s your name now?"


    When he heard Luo Ming''s words, Luo Wei was stunned. Then he patted his head and gave a dumb smile. Suddenly he got up and called to me respectfully.


    "How are you, elder sister!"


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, my face suddenly fell into a trance. A person''s figure flashed across my head, but it was vague. Just trying to think about it, he was as broken as a mirror and disappeared.


    My head is aching.


    In order to cover up my abnormality, I could only make a smile on my face and said with a smile, "I''m very honored to have a brother like you."


    According to the age, Rowe is really my younger brother. After hearing what I said, Rowe quickly made a terrified appearance, waved his hand and said: "I dare not. My younger brother is incompetent. Please don''t insult me any more."


    Seeing Luo Wei''s funny appearance, Luo Ming and I were both dumbfounded and shook our heads. We didn''t continue to fight with him. Luo Ming held me hand in hand and walked into another circle.


    This circle is no better than that of Lin Li Feng. If it''s just a growing sapling, then it''s a towering tree with long roots!


    Just pull out a person here and go outside. Which one is not the one who will shake the world three times? Just what I recognized, there is an important person in state-owned enterprises!


    According to the truth, these people should be arrogant, but in fact they are not. They all have modest smiles on their faces. Compared with the man who just jumped out to ridicule me, when they saw me, they all threw friendly eyes at me.


    It eased the tension in my heart and even made me feel flattered.


    Without Luo Ming saying more, I took the lead in saying, "I''ve met my uncle."


    Seeing that I know the world so well, Luo Ming can''t help but smile and take my hand and introduce me to them.


    "This is my little girl. If I encounter any trouble outside, I will ask you to help me."


    It seems that these people seem to have a good relationship with Luo Ming, and he doesn''t avoid anything when he speaks. These people even nod their heads and promise, and none of them shows embarrassment.


    Seeing this, a warm feeling rose in my heart. Although I have no blood relationship with Luo Ming, he treats me as a real daughter and takes good care of me. Just like now, in fact, Luo Ming also allows me to get in touch with the contacts in his hands in a disguised way, so that I will not even have the ability to protect myself in the future.


    There is no reward for such kindness.


    Suddenly someone asked, "Lao Luo, is this your illegitimate daughter? I didn''t know you had a daughter before


    After hearing that, Luo Ming laughed directly, but he didn''t hide it: "yes, do daughter, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s not my daughter anyway!" The person who asked also said with a smile.


    Then, many people''s eyes quietly gathered on me and looked at me secretly. I knew that they were wondering why Luo Ming suddenly wanted to take me as a dry daughter.


    There was something wrong with explaining to them on the spot, so I simply shut up and let them look at me.

 Chapter 358

    Seeing my placid appearance, they also nodded their heads to themselves one after another. They basically recognized me.


    Next, Luo Ming began to introduce them to me, and these giants also made a promise to me that if I really encountered something that could not be solved, I could ask them for help.


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, I still knew that they didn''t like me to disturb them if there was no big deal. After all, this time I promised just to look at Luo Ming''s face. I''m not familiar with them. They have no reason to help me unconditionally.


    I''m not a greedy woman. It''s a wise choice to take it when it''s good. Anyway, as long as I have this way, I may be able to get involved with one of them by myself in the future.


    I''m content to get their promise now.


    After the introduction, Luo Ming exchanged greetings with these old friends. Then he took me to the stage, coughed twice and cleared my throat. Then he said, "everyone, have a look."


    Hearing Luo Ming''s voice, no one on the scene continued to talk and turned their eyes to us one after another. The whole scene gradually quieted down.


    Until we are sure that everyone is watching us, Luo Ming nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "In fact, this banquet is not about wine. There are other reasons why we need to call you here. First of all, thank you very much for your coming. This time, we Luo family will present a small gift to show our heart."


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, even I couldn''t help being impressed by his bearing. First, I paved the way for all this, and then I finally said the ultimate goal of today.


    "The main purpose of inviting you here this time is to solemnly announce one thing to you, that is my dry daughter, Jiang Weiran."


    As soon as Luo Ming''s words came out, the whole audience immediately became quiet, and then bursts of huge uproar broke out. Many people looked at me inconceivably. I didn''t expect that I would become Luo Ming''s dry daughter.


    Shocked is shocked, but the presence of which is not a dignified figure, it is only a small shock, and then recovered as before, then, one by one looking at me, each with his own mind.


    After thinking about it, if I didn''t say a word, wouldn''t my sense of existence be very low, so I began to say a few words.


    "Thanks to Mr. Luo''s love and appreciation for taking me as my daughter. In the future, I will live up to my father''s expectations."


    After the announcement, there was basically nothing to say. Relying on Luo Ming''s identity, we said something without nutrition, and then we got off the stage to let the banquet go on normally.


    However, when I accompanied Luo Ming to step down, the effect of this remark was highlighted. After Luo Ming left, many people approached me and expressed their goodwill to me one after another.


    Now I want to have more contacts. Naturally, I don''t neglect them. Although I have just known each other, I know each other very well. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. It means that I hate to see each other late.


    I know that what they value is not me, but the Luo family behind me. That''s why they are so close to me. Seeing that Luo Wei has not stopped me, I know that this is not a bad thing.


    During the conversation, I got to know a lot of people, and time passed quickly. Soon they were going to leave. At this time, Luo Ming suddenly called my name in the distance. After hearing that, of course, I rushed to see what was going on.


    "Before it happens, the task of distributing red envelopes is up to you." Luo Ming said with a smile.


    When I heard that, I suddenly realized it. Just now, Luo Ming said that he wanted to give some small gifts to the visitors. Unexpectedly, it was a red envelope.


    But I think it''s also true that in this world, there are still things that money can''t buy. Giving red envelopes is much less circuitous and more direct.


    After thinking about it, I was moved, because Luo Ming gave me the task, not to mention how precious the gift was, just this gift giving kindness was enough for me to enjoy for a long time.


    As soon as I read this, I couldn''t contain my emotion any more. Luo Ming was not my father, but he did his best to lay the foundation for me.


    I opened my mouth and just wanted to say thanks, but Luo Ming seemed to be aware of it. He patted me on the shoulder with a faint smile on his face.


    "There''s no need to say anything. Go quickly."


    I bit my lower lip and watched Luo Ming for a long time. Then I nodded heavily and said, "good!"


    I know that the real gratitude is expressed in actions but not in words. I have made up my mind. If I have the ability in the future, I will repay Luo Ming for his kindness!


    This is not what I can offset by saving Rowe!


    However, I deeply understand that compared with the Luo family, I am just an ordinary person now. Once I think about it, my idea of becoming stronger is firmer.


    Hand carelessly distributed a red envelope, suddenly, a disgusting face jumped into my line of sight, the God of me to pull back.


    At this time, my hand is inertia to hold the red envelope in front of him, but she is suddenly a pat, knocked off the red envelope I handed over.


    My face suddenly tense up, but still maintain the politeness, after all, I now represent the face of the Luo family.


    "What do you mean, miss? You may not want the gift, but it''s so frivolous. It''s insulting to the dignity of the Luo family? "


    I deliberately pull things to a higher level, and even the voice of speaking, also deliberately increased the volume.


    This exit immediately attracted the eyes of many people, but none of them came up to stop it. They were all looking at the progress of things on our side with a look of watching a play.


    When I saw these eyes, I felt something bad in my heart. I thought she should be afraid to apologize, but now it seems that this person''s identity is not so simple.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was extremely arrogant, just like the gods who looked down on all living beings. She was born with a look of supremacy.


    "A mere adopted daughter represents the whole Luo family?" Then she picked up her chest and looked sideways at me, adding a little disgust to her eyes: "I just thought that you coveted the power of people in our circle, but I didn''t expect that you even colluded with the Luo family."


    "You This woman is really bullying others too much. I didn''t provoke her. This is the first time I met her. She came to hurt me. Is that to see me bullying?


    At first, I was a little anxious, but after I calmed down, I vaguely remembered that this woman was one of the women who gave me sour eyes when Lin Lifeng came forward to help me?


    As soon as I read this, I knew in a flash that she was not unreasonable to me


    When I figured out the key, my mind naturally became invisible. In a word, I regained the initiative.


    "I don''t know whether you are qualified or not, but I know better. The place where you are standing now is Luo''s territory."


    The words fell into the woman''s ears, instantly made her face blush with anger, choked her neck for a long time, she just shook her sleeve and said viciously.


    "Jiang Weiran, right? You remember it for me. There''s no end between us!"


    After that, he turned around and left angrily. Although this disaster was solved, the eyes of people around me were still the same, and there was more banter.


    How can I not understand the meaning of their eyes? It''s just sitting at home with nothing to do. Disaster comes from heaven. I think I will surely suffer her revenge in the future.


    At this time, Luo Wei, who had gone to see Luo Ming off, also came back. It seems that he should have seen the process of what happened just now, and her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "How did you get into trouble with the Zhao family? Do you have any grudges with her?"


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, I could only smile bitterly. It was just that Lin Lifeng stood up and said a word for me, and then he took revenge on me. Why bother.


    And Rowe''s next words added to my worries.


    "That woman''s name is Zhao Min just now. She''s not easy to offend. The Zhao family''s character of repaying is perfectly displayed in her. If you offend her, you''d better bow your head and honestly apologize to her. Otherwise, there will be endless disasters in the future."


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, I opened my mouth and just wanted to explain to him. But now, Lin Lifeng, who had just been out of sight, didn''t know where he came from. He interrupted my thoughts.


    "But I didn''t. I think it''s my reason that makes me hate Miss Jiang."


    I was stunned by the sudden voice. When I turned to look at it, it was Lin Li Feng''s smiling face. Thinking of the meaning of his words, I couldn''t help but stay.


    This person''s EQ seems not to be low.


    Just when I lost my mind, Luo Wei gave a cold hum. It seemed that he and Lin Lifeng didn''t get along.


    "Don''t you hurry to solve the problem for me, but now it''s my Luo family. If something happens to her because of you, I''ll go to your house to serve you that day!"


    Hear the threat of Luo Wei, Lin Lifeng is not flustered, is not angry, he said with a faint smile.


    "I really welcome little brother Luo to visit my Lin family."


    Then, regardless of Rowe''s scornful eyes, he turned to me and said.


    "There are some things I may need to talk to Miss Jiang alone, but I don''t know if I have the honor?"

 Chapter 359

    I feel that when Lin Lifeng said this, Luo Wei didn''t want to help me refuse, but I raised my hand to stop him.


    "What is it, please?" How to say that Lin Lifeng also helped me, so I didn''t mean to refuse his invitation.


    Lin Lifeng didn''t answer me immediately. He glanced around and then laughed at me.


    Seeing this, I understood what he meant. It''s not convenient to talk here. Although I only met him once, I don''t think he has anything to talk with me.


    But in the end, I still contained the idea that I wanted to refuse in my heart. After passing a reassuring look to Luo Wei, I said to Lin Lifeng.


    "Let''s go."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After sitting on the car of Lin Lifeng for a long time, when I got off, I found that unconsciously, we came to the seaside.


    Step forward, the oncoming sea breeze is particularly cool, so I can''t help but take a deep breath, open arms, do embrace shape.


    Feeling the touch of the sea breeze caressing my cheek, I closed my eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t beat around the bush. Come on, I have something else to do."


    I don''t know what Lin Lifeng thought when he got off the station beside me. I said this for a long time, but he didn''t respond at all.


    I can''t help but doubt to open my eyes, side head a look, but is a pair of Lin Lifeng with interest to look at my eyes.


    "Why?" I couldn''t help holding my chest in my hands, and I became alert.


    "No, I just think you''re interesting."


    "Interesting?" I chuckled: "is it difficult that master Lin asked me to come out to talk about it alone just to praise me?"


    Hear my words, Lin Lifeng is also a smile: "that certainly is not."


    Finally, he didn''t waste his time. He knew how to cut into the topic directly: "this time I''m calling you out to meet me alone. In fact, I want to ask you something."


    When I heard this from Lin Lifeng''s mouth, my heart was shocked. I walked around him, looked at him with great interest, and finally said directly.


    "I refuse."


    "Well?" I resolutely refused to let Lin Lifeng''s expression is a vent, then he wondered: "why? I didn''t ask you to help me, so you refused? "


    "What do you think I can do about the things that master Lin has no way to solve?"


    Hearing this, Lin Lifeng was dumbfounded. He put out a finger and said, "coincidentally, you can really help me with this."


    "What''s that?" My curiosity was aroused, because I really can''t think of anything that Lin Lifeng can''t solve, but I can solve it.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been in a high position for a long time, and the whole people like to show off. Lin Lifeng didn''t explain it to me immediately, but said in the shape of a magic wand.


    "Do you remember Zhao Min who was looking for you?"


    "Of course I remember. It just happened."


    "Do you know why she hates you so much?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I couldn''t help but smile three times. How could I not know that this woman was just jealous. Lin Lifeng just stood up and said two words for me. Is it necessary to be so jealous?!


    Seeing my bitter smile, Lin Lifeng understood that I knew the reason, so he continued to explain: "how to say, in fact, Zhao Min and I have been friends since childhood, and I have always regarded her as my sister, but... Alas."


    "Get it." Hearing the above, I can guess nine out of ten of the following. Undoubtedly, this is the most bloody 8:30 theater routine, so I didn''t let Lin Lifeng go on.


    "If someone wants you, it''s too late to be happy. Be careful that no one wants you in the future!"


    I deliberately made a vicious appearance and threatened that Lin Lifeng didn''t eat me at all. He looked at me speechless.


    "If it''s exactly what you say, I''ll be happy."


    Say, Lin Lifeng also don''t care, I have refused him, selfishly said up: "I''m not blind, Zhao Min this sister every year''s growth I see in the eyes, a few years ago is good, recently is more arrogant, according to her temperament, offended her, you will certainly suffer her revenge."


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, I spread my hands, tooted my mouth, and made a helpless expression on my face. For this, I knew for a long time. At this time, I was not surprised. At most, I was surprised because Lin Lifeng would tell me this.


    Seeing my face without fluctuation, now it''s Lin Lifeng''s turn to be shocked: "aren''t you afraid that she will revenge you? Not at all? "


    "Of course." Of course, I said boldly: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, not to mention, originally wrong person is her, why should I be afraid?"


    As soon as I say this, my heart will kick, because I can feel that Lin Lifeng''s eyes are more and more different.


    It''s not a good sign.


    Sure enough, his next sentence is.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t mistake you. Now, the more I want you to help me!"


    "No." I didn''t think about it, so I said. Then I moved and wanted to go back to the car.


    However, at this time, Lin Lifeng, who had been standing still, suddenly moved. As soon as he turned over, he pressed me directly on the car. His face had come up to me, and his hot breath hit me in the face, making my chest jump up like a deer.


    "You don''t have to refuse." Said, Lin Li Feng evil spirit smile: "this matter, how to say also have my responsibility, reason, I have protected you from Zhao Min injury, so, you have to agree to my request!"


    I was Lin Li Feng this gas chest constantly ups and downs, heart straight tremble, he this, he this is obviously unreasonable!


    "These two things are two different things. What do you mean when you are involved?"


    As soon as I said this, I vaguely thought of a bad thing. It seemed that I could see the same idea in my heart. Lin Lifeng said with a smile to confirm my idea.


    "Yes, and it''s the same thing. I need you to help me block all the women, including Zhao Min, and you also need a man''s protection. It''s not good for us to cooperate with each other and get what we need."


    "What a big head!" I pushed away Lin Lifeng, angry face, I can see, this guy, the feeling is that I pretend to be his girlfriend, when his shield.


    Ah, Pooh!


    I won''t do it!


    "No way, get out of here. There''s no discussion!"


    However, how many jin does a big man Lin Lifeng weigh me? How can I push him? Not only can not push, my soft strength hit him, more like flirting, where there is a little momentum to speak of?


    Moreover, this shameless man, who has no style of being a son of the first family, holds my hand and laughs.


    "Miss Wei Ran, do you mean yes?"


    "... you dream!"


    With that, I didn''t pay any attention to this cheeky and unreasonable person. As soon as I shrank back to the car, I deliberately raised my face and said.


    "I have something to do. I''m going back. Hurry up. If it delays me, you''re the only one to ask!"


    This is not a lie. Lu Qingming is still waiting for me to come and see what''s going on. Can he not worry about me.


    As a result, my face also naturally took a pair of impatient urge expression, 10% of the truth.


    See me this appearance, Lin Li Feng nature also dare not continue to be presumptuous, repeatedly wave hand, face do helpless shape.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll send you directly where I want to go."


    "Police station."


    "... what?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under Lin Lifeng''s strange eyes, I finally came to the police station. As soon as I went in, I saw Chu Tianqi, who was drinking tea in the police office.


    "You are so elegant!" I kicked him, then quickly asked: "Qingming, where is he, is there anything?"


    Chu Tianqi didn''t answer my question immediately. He raised his eyelids and first looked at Lin Lifeng beside him. Then he said.


    "There''s no big deal for the time being, but it''s inevitable to be detained. I asked him for a long time, but he didn''t tell me anything."


    After noticing Chu Tianqi''s eyes, I know that he still conceals his words. After all, there are outsiders around me now.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help glancing at him, rolling my eyes and saying, "Hey, I''m here. Now you can go?"


    As a matter of fact, Lin Lifeng didn''t have any family style. He was thick skinned. Unexpectedly, in the face of my resignation, he not only didn''t listen to it, but also took it for granted.


    "No, I''ll stay. What if you need me somewhere?"


    "No need." I said with a straight face.


    "I won''t go either, unless you agree to my terms."


    "... then you''d better stay here. Excuse me."


    After that, I took Chu Tianqi and pulled him outside. The howling cold wind made my head clear.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a dignified voice.


    Chu Tianqi''s face is not very good-looking, he sword eyebrow light pick, calm voice said.


    "Lu Qingming seems to have made a deal with Fu nianshen. This car accident is his intentional act, which is the proof of his alliance with Fu nianshen!"


    Although I had a guess in my heart, when I heard the facts, I still couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 360

    "How could Qingming make such a stupid move?" I said that Lu Qingming''s decision was too reckless.


    But unexpectedly, when I said that, Chu Tianqi really gave me the answer: "because of the family."


    This is also clear to me, but I have never thought that the family is so important in Lu Qingming''s eyes.


    Last time, Chu Tianqi explained clearly to me that Lu Qingming''s family was one of the four families, but he was pulled down by the Zhao family. Later, he was bewitched by Fu nianshen. Now I don''t know what conditions he agreed to Fu nianshen.


    I''m a little sad.


    However, I immediately thought of one thing. When Fu nianshen bewitched Lu Qingming, he said it as if he was in the Lin family now.


    I suddenly wake up, here is not a good side to sit a young Lin?


    Ask him if you have any questions!


    Heart move, I immediately ran back to the police station, found that Lin Lifeng sitting in Chu Tian Qi just position, happily drinking tea.


    Seeing me back, he raised his eyelids and said, "have you finished whispering?"


    I didn''t pay attention to his jokes, directly said: "Lin Lifeng, I can promise your conditions, but you must also promise my conditions."


    "Your terms?" Lin Lifeng had doubts in his eyes. He put down his tea cup, stood up and looked at me with his chin. For a long time, he said with a teasing smile: "protect you from harm. This is my reward for you. Isn''t it enough?"


    Sure enough, the young master of the aristocratic family didn''t have a good thing. On the surface, he wanted to help me, but in fact, he just wanted to help himself. I waved my hand.


    "I don''t need your protection either. I just want you to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    After a pause, I didn''t answer Lin Lifeng''s question immediately. The cold killing machine was brewing in my heart. A moment later, I said in a deep voice.


    "Kill Fu nianshen."


    Even I don''t need to tell Lin Lifeng who Fu nianshen is. Listening to Fu nianshen''s tone, I think he must be a big hit in the Lin family!


    I know that he can''t promise me this condition. The reason why he said it is to let him have a bigger chip in his hand!


    Sure enough, not as I expected, Lin Lifeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and almost immediately rejected me, saying: "it''s impossible!"


    It seems that Fu nianshen has a great effect on the Lin family


    I murmured in my heart, with no Ruth on my face and no ink on my face. After thinking about it, I said, "my condition is just like this. If you want to do it or not, you can do it yourself."


    Lin Lifeng was silent. For a long time, he asked me: "why do you want to kill Fu nianshen? He has a deep hatred for you? "


    Shaking my head, I don''t know if I have a deep hatred. After all, it was before I lost my memory, but I know a little bit.


    "He wanted to kill me."


    "Why?" Lin Lifeng almost blurted out to ask.


    I shook my head again: "why does he want to kill me? I don''t know. About this, I think you should ask him."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Lifeng said, "if you don''t like this, give me a few days. I''ll check his details first, and let me understand. We''re trading, OK?"


    "That''s excellent, of course."


    With my hand, Lin Lifeng naturally did not have the mood to tease me. He stood up dignified and chose to leave.


    When he came out of the police station, Chu Tianqi came in from outside. When he met him, he sighed.


    "What agreement did you reach with Lin Lifeng?"


    I closed my eyes and didn''t answer. I thought about Fu nianshen''s role in the Lin family. After a long time, I began to say.


    "Let''s take a look at Qingming first. It will take some time for us to have an answer."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although Chu Tianqi tried his best to protect Lu Qingming, this time he really committed a crime. He was detained for 15 days to protect the bottom. The police are very firm on this point, and we can''t help it.


    So we had to tell Liu Yicheng about it and let him handle it. Then we started our own business.


    Visa, contract, procedures, all aspects of the management, their banks will have a rudiment.


    The urgent thing at present is to find all the people. Otherwise, if there are no employees in the bank, do you expect it to operate on its own?


    I wanted to go through the recruitment and audit with Ye Weiya, but on the day of the interview, I suddenly received a call from Tang Tianqi.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked


    For a long time, Tang Tianqi''s voice was lost.


    "Are you free? Do you have time to meet? "


    At first, I wanted to say that I was very busy, but when I heard Tang Tianqi''s weak tone, I felt soft in my heart, and I didn''t have the heart to speak. Finally, I hesitated and hesitated. I sighed in my heart and had to agree.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll go and find you."


    After I hung up the phone, I apologized and told yeweiya the truth. With her permission, I dare to be the shopkeeper.


    "Please comfort him. After all, this time, we have gone too far." When she said this, yeweiya''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    "Well, I will." For the things between them, I can''t say anything, so I have to nod and leave.


    The place Tang Tianqi gave me was a dessert collection. When I got there, I saw at a glance that Tang Tianqi had been waiting for me at the predetermined position.


    Walking up to him, I put down my bag and looked at him anxiously.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well... It should be." Tang Tianqi farfetched smile, immediately put aside the topic, did not go on in this.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have something to eat first. I''ll order it for you. It''s your favorite cake."


    With that, Tang Tianqi pushed the delicate dessert in front of me.


    I don''t believe Tang Tianqi asked me to come out just to eat, but he refused to say, and I was too embarrassed to urge, so I had to lower my head and eat.


    Just as I was thinking in my mind, Tang Tianqi''s quiet voice came into my ears.


    "I want to destroy down... Including the company you gave me."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was shocked. It''s impossible to say if I''m not shocked. Tang''s group is the wealth that Tang Tianqi''s three generations have managed to accumulate. Now it''s the word "destroy" that comes out of his mouth.


    You can imagine how bad his mood is now.


    Biting my lips, I struggled in my heart for a long time, but I still couldn''t say that the current shares of down group are still in my hands.


    I still have some worries in my heart.


    "Is there really no chance to take back the Tang family?" I asked, frowning.


    Tang Tianqi shook his head: "recently, I have made countless attempts. The dark son buried in the Tang family has also been bribed by Ye Sheng. I don''t think I can get back the control of the Tang family."


    "Have you ever thought about what to do when you destroy the Tang family?" I asked Tang Tianqi this question. He was silent for a long time. Then he was disappointed and said.


    "What else can we do? Relying on the only capital left in him, he just started again. "


    From Tang Tianqi''s tone, I can hear that he didn''t really want to destroy the Tang family, but he was forced to think about it. Suddenly, I gritted my teeth and strengthened the idea in my heart.


    "Wait a minute, don''t make a decision. In two days, maybe there will be a turn for the better?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi laughed at himself as if he wanted to veto me, but I didn''t let him speak. As soon as I patted the table, I stood up and looked at him firmly.


    "Believe me!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Originally, I didn''t want to use such a vicious method, but after meeting Tang Tianqi, I changed my mind. I couldn''t bear to watch him throw Tang away.


    Therefore, I finally decided to beat Ye Siya to Ye Sheng''s side.


    I called her and told her to be ready. Then I contacted Rowe and told him about it. After that, I asked tentatively.


    "Can I do that?"


    "Of course, I can borrow the name of our Luo family! It''s a big deal. As long as the old fox doesn''t get suspicious and doesn''t come to our Luo family for confirmation, we have a reason to get away on the day of the east window. "


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, my heart was completely relaxed. As long as it didn''t hurt Luo''s family, I could do it boldly.


    I asked Rowe to help me with the ID card. Even before the play started, I helped Ye Siya find her way back. Her passport and the living expenses she didn''t have to come back for the rest of her life abroad were all ready for her.


    Now, wait for Ye Sheng to take the bait.


    As for whether Ye Sheng takes the bait or not, it depends on Ye Siya''s acting skills. I have no way to interfere in this.


    After giving Ye Siya Ye Sheng''s phone number, I told her some things she must pay attention to. Then I patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    "Remember to protect yourself in the process. If you succeed this time, you won''t have to worry about your whole life."


    Hearing my words, ye Siya nodded heavily and gave me a grateful look.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    After that, she got through the phone and began to contact Ye Sheng. I guided her for a while. When I found that she was more proficient in this kind of work than me, I shut up and let her play by herself.


    And at this time, suddenly, my mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 361

    Pick up a cell phone, but found that it is Lin Lifeng call, to Ye Siya pass a farewell eyes, I went outside, connected to Lin Lifeng''s phone.


    "Think about it?" As soon as I met him, I asked directly.


    However, Lin Lifeng didn''t answer the question. He said to me, "I don''t know what means Fu nianshen used to destroy all his previous information files. He even couldn''t find anyone who knew him well, or... Those who knew him well died."


    Although Lin Lifeng didn''t say it clearly, when I heard the news, I was still shocked and shocked.


    What he meant naturally is that there is no need to say more. How can a person be so skillful that all the people who know him are dead. It''s clear that Fu nianshen killed him by means!


    My heart is so cool.


    Seems to be aware of my emotions, Lin Lifeng is to explain to me: "to tell you the truth, Fu nianshen is not the people around me, but my father''s side, the red man, I don''t know why he can get my father''s trust, but I know one thing, even if I promise you, I can''t move him!"


    Hear Lin Lifeng words, I completely silent down, even Lin Lifeng himself admit, move he can''t, this is what concept?


    And then Lin Li Feng''s voice, finally some solemn up, not a bit of the color of laughter, he solemnly said.


    "But if you seriously consider my request, it should not be a problem to keep you. He has to take my face into consideration."


    "So, how are you thinking?"


    I didn''t answer Lin Lifeng because he didn''t know that I didn''t want to protect myself at all. The reason why I asked him to help me get rid of Fu nianshen was just to prevent him from threatening Lu Qingming again.


    After thinking about it, I simply gritted my teeth and said, "I don''t need your protection. I want to change it to another condition. Is that ok?"


    Lin Lifeng is a little silent, and then he says in a tone that doesn''t recognize emotion.


    "Say, what''s the condition."


    ˇŁ Although Lin Lifeng did not answer whether I agree or disagree, I still said: "help a person, use the strength of your Lin family to help a person."


    "Who?"


    "Liu family, Lu Qingming."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    When I finished, Lin Lifeng was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking, which made me nervous. After a while, he sighed and said quietly.


    "Jiang Weiran, do you know the rules of the game between our families?" Without waiting for me to speak, Lin Lifeng said directly: "if the Lin family really wants to help him reset the Liu family, there are only two possibilities. First, we want to turn against the rest of the aristocratic families and become the target of public criticism. Second, the remaining two aristocratic families want to eradicate the Zhao family. Besides, there is no other possibility."


    "However, do you think the current situation is in line with either of the two?"


    "Jiang Weiran, you are still too naive."


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, I was completely silent. It seems that it is impossible to help Lu Qingming from his side. However, as the saying goes, the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out. Just when my heart is dead and I gradually despair, Lin Lifeng gave me hope.


    "But on the other hand, maybe I can help you restrict or even suppress Fu nianshen, so that he doesn''t have too strong strength."


    Lin Lifeng''s words are telling me in disguise that he can make fu nianshen''s status in the Lin family decline, and then Lu Qingming will not be controlled by him. Although this outcome is not perfect, at least, it can prevent Lu Qingming from falling into Fu nianshen''s paws.


    After much deliberation, I finally clenched my teeth and said, "OK, deal!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After reaching an unknown agreement with Lin Lifeng, he gave me a time. Five days later, we will report the engagement ceremony. Of course, the news was also released by him to let the world know.


    When I heard the news, the whole world was a sensation, and everyone''s reaction was different, including shock, inconceivable, admiration and blessing


    However, the first thing to bear the brunt of this is Zhao Min''s malice.


    For this point, I also expect, since the last time the world of red envelopes, I know that Zhao Min''s heart is not very big, and this time, I robbed the man he thought was in the bag, if you don''t have a problem with me, it''s a ghost.


    This is not, Lin Lifeng this just announced the matter, soon, Zhao Min came to me.


    "Jiang Weiran, have the courage to meet?"


    Originally, I absolutely didn''t want to see Zhao Min, but listening to her tone, it seemed that as long as I didn''t agree, she would pester me and refuse to give up. It really scared me.


    Finally, I could only sigh in my heart and choose to compromise with the dark forces and ask.


    "Where?"


    "You''re quite smart!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Finally, I was asked to the cafe by Zhao min. when I sat in the appointed position, I didn''t even see Zhao Min''s shadow.


    The same is true after waiting for more than ten minutes. Seeing this, I sighed. I didn''t leave, because I knew that Zhao Min was giving me the upper hand.


    Sure enough, after more than half an hour''s delay, Zhao Min''s figure was late. However, she took it for granted and didn''t apologize at all. This fell into my eyes and made my sense of her drop several hundred times.


    Originally, because of Lu Qingming''s relationship, I hated the Zhao family very much. After being treated by Zhao Min, I couldn''t help getting more and more disgusted.


    So a dozen face-to-face, I will be cold tone, no good said.


    "Tell me to come out. What''s the matter? Say it quickly! I''m busy


    "Oh, isn''t it a big temper?" Zhao Min''s eyes are still so frivolous, defiant, she nodded and looked down at me: "if you have a little brain, then naturally know why I asked you to come out to meet, but you ask, it makes me look down on you."


    "Cut." I rolled my eyes and turned my mouth. What she thought in Zhao Min''s heart? I don''t know. It''s nothing but Lin Lifeng''s business, but I just don''t say it.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know? Do you think I have nothing to do all day, like you, and like to guess what other people are thinking?" I retorted.


    "You As soon as I heard this, Zhao Min slapped the table. Her chest heaved violently, and her anger was obvious.


    But in the end, I don''t know what she thought. She suppressed her anger and said with a cold hum.


    "I don''t care about you either." Then, Zhao Min lowered her head and searched for something in her bag. After a while, she found a check that had been written long ago and patted it in front of me: "get away from Lin Lifeng. It''s just a sweet thing. You''ll have more benefits than you expect in the future!"


    I glanced at the amount on the check, pursed my mouth, and gave a contemptuous smile. Of course, Zhao Min''s behavior was also in my expectation. It seems that she is really hard for Lin Lifeng.


    If she knows, the engagement between Lin Lifeng and me is actually fake. For the sake of mutual benefit, I don''t know what Zhao Min will think.


    I''m afraid it''s the best ending, isn''t it?


    But in my heart, Zhao Min thought that I was moved and laughed twice. She was self righteous and guided.


    "In fact, it''s just the beginning. As long as you agree to my request and leave Lin Lifeng, I will never trouble you. Not only that, but I will give you great benefits that you can''t even think of."


    "So..." with that, Zhao Min slowly pushed the check to me.


    "I refuse." With a smile, I pushed the check back to her instead. In order to prevent Zhao Min from wasting my time like today, I simply said.


    "There''s no need for you to bribe me again. I''ll take it back." Stood up, I looked at her condescending, deliberately said: "let me leave linlifeng also OK, a way, let him personally rest me."


    Even I want to laugh, because in my heart, I really want him to give me a break. If it''s not for Lu Qingming, who would like to be with him.


    After leaving these words, I thought that the purpose of this trip today should have been achieved. Although Zhao Min may retaliate secretly in the future, at least I won''t be bothered openly.


    Moreover, even if she wants to fight me, first of all, she has to weigh my identity.


    Even if there is no relationship between the Lin family, the Luo family behind me is not something she Zhao family can easily get into.


    However, I don''t know how much trouble I caused because of my reckless behavior.


    But even if I want to think, I don''t have time to think, because when I walk out of the coffee shop, the first person I see is Tang Tianqi.


    I''m in a daze. I don''t understand why he''s here.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t care about the look on my face. He opened the door and made a gesture to me. He still asked as he did last time.


    "Are you free?"


    It''s a very common tone, but I don''t know why. When I heard these three words from Tang Tianqi''s mouth, my heart was inexplicably pulled, and I felt uncomfortable.


    Nodded, I didn''t say anything more, because I didn''t know how to say it, so I went directly to Tang Tianqi''s car, and Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything, driving the car, carrying me without saying a word, and I didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 362

    After driving around for a long time, I didn''t know where Tang Tianqi wanted to take me. I didn''t ask him. In the end, I found out that he didn''t want to go anywhere. He just walked around me aimlessly.


    I was silent and didn''t point out Tang Tianqi''s intention.


    After wandering in a trance for a long time, Tang Tianqi finally stepped on the brake under the repeated warning of the nearly dry oil gauge.


    I don''t know why, my mood now, especially bad, vaguely, seems to be covered by dust memory, to be awakened.


    This kind of feeling makes me feel bad.


    "What''s the matter?" I press bear in the mind of fret, to Tang Tianqi asked.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer. He pushed the door to get out of the car and lit a cigarette for himself. He smoked several mouthfuls in silence. He didn''t stop until his lungs couldn''t bear the severe cough.


    After a while, he said quietly, "Why are you engaged to Lin Lifeng?"


    I can''t see Tang Tianqi''s face, I can only see his back. At the beginning, I wanted to tell him the truth, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    So at last, he just hesitated and said, "maybe, maybe it''s because of the right family, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianqi laughed twice. He nodded his head and whispered to himself.


    "Yes, it is. Now you are Luo Ming''s dry daughter. You are really well matched with Lin Lifeng''s family..."


    I don''t know Tang Tianqi''s mood when he said this, but I can feel the pathetic meaning between the lines. Due to amnesia, I can''t understand Tang Tianqi''s mood.


    "What''s the matter?" I broke the awkward silence and asked.


    "No Tang Tianqi lost his cigarette butt. When he turned around, his face had already returned to a smiling face. At least from his expression, he could not see the slightest abnormality.


    "I think too much." Tang Tianqi threw a smile, shook his head, and suddenly said: "maybe, I want to give you a blessing!"


    The wind through the window, hit on my face, with Tang Tianqi''s words, fell into my ears, let my heart, unprecedented cool.


    Pulled a smile, I actually found that my smile is unprecedented dry.


    "Thank you very much."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Why are you engaged to Lin Lifeng?"


    As soon as I got home, a sentence came from the sofa. Chu Tianqi, who entered my house without permission, asked me in a natural tone.


    As Chu Tianqi bought this villa for me, he naturally had a key to the door.


    "Is it because of Lu Qingming?" Still so unreasonable, Chu Tianqi asked directly before I could answer.


    No more than Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi. Naturally, this answer comes to the point.


    I did not speak, but it is nodded, for Chu Tianqi, I feel that even if I hide, there is no use.


    Hearing my answer, Chu Tianqi stood up and faced me with such an expression on his face that he turned his mouth. He asked with some displeasure.


    "Lu Qingming, that guy, is worth it?"


    "It''s worth it." I replied without hesitation. After thinking about it, I added: "he is my friend. He has helped me a lot. You know, I can''t watch him get poisoned."


    Hearing this, Chu Tianqi didn''t know what he was thinking. He bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Finally, he didn''t hold back any words and left for no reason.


    Watching Chu Tianqi''s thoughtful figure leave in a hurry, I shake my head. I don''t care about it. I just want to calm down my complicated thoughts, but my mobile phone rings again.


    Since the announcement of the engagement with Lin Lifeng, this series of things that hit me head-on, really made me a little overwhelmed.


    I put my whole body on the sofa and let the phone ring. After a while, I picked it up and had a look.


    It''s Liu Yicheng.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" I asked.


    "I heard that you are engaged to Lin Lifeng." In the words, there is no doubt, only affirmation, as if just to confirm.


    "Well." I micro can''t check back, I really didn''t think, just promised Lin Lifeng just, will cause so many things.


    "... you''d better not meddle in the affairs of our Liu family. Let us live and die."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Yicheng hung up the phone. Although it was a little puzzling, at least I could hear it. He understood the meaning of my action.


    But this matter has been settled. Is it Liu Yicheng who said that if he gives up, he can give up?


    "The real trouble..." I raised my hand and kneaded my eyebrows. I wanted to vent my restlessness, but I found that after I lost my memory, I didn''t even have the object to talk about.


    At this time, I do not know, disturbing things, to the end, there will be more and more.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After a hard day''s rest, I just got up in the morning and opened the door, but I ran into a dark crowd guarding my door.


    Because the villas in this area have already been owned, so Chu Tianqi helped me find it. It''s a little bit inferior. The security system is not so good.


    But I also didn''t expect that one by one, it was able to break into so many people!


    And judging from the equipment they have, these people are all journalists.


    As soon as they saw me coming out, the eyes of these reporters lit up one after another, as if they had seen some rare treasure.


    "Miss Jiang, we have made an investigation. You have never had any contact with master Lin before. Why are you so abrupt together? Is there something hidden in it? "


    "And this time, the Lin family seems to disagree with this marriage. It''s said that young master Lin is good at advocating it. Now the whole Lin family has been fried. What''s your opinion on this?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    As soon as I met them, the reporters began to speak. They said "excuse me" on their face, but they didn''t leave me any time to answer. Every word and every word, the microphone in their hands had to be poked forward for a few minutes, just like they wanted to put the microphone in my mouth.


    Originally I was in a bad mood, but now I''ve been bothered by such a toss for a long time. In the face of this bombing like question, I have only one answer.


    "I refuse to say anything."


    What I said was like a huge stone thrown into the sea. After a short silence, the more violent waves broke out.


    "Miss Jiang, does your refusal mean something deeper? Do you have any secret with the Lin family? Or a deal? "


    Hearing this reporter''s words, I felt awe inspiring. Although they just guessed, they guessed nine times out of ten. I don''t want to expose the matter between me and Lin Lifeng in broad daylight.


    This door was very obvious, so I quickly turned back to my home, quickly took the door with me, and stopped a group of nearly crazy reporters.


    If they quarrel, I''ll go back to my home. Do they dare to climb over the fence and come in for me?


    But how to say, hiding is not a matter, there are many things waiting for me to do outside, such as the newly established bank, yeweiya is waiting for me to take charge of the overall situation.


    But these reporters were stuck in front of my house for a while, so I had to call ye Weiya and explain to her. Then I called Lin Lifeng again and said without good spirit.


    "Hey, come and pick me up. My side is blown up, you know?"


    However, in response to me, only a wry smile: "do you think I can be better? There are not only journalists on my side, but also some elders in my family who are catching me for interrogation. "


    It seems to be to prove what Lin Lifeng said. As soon as he finished, there was a faint discordant voice coming into my ear from the phone.


    "Feng''er, let''s go, let granddad teach you a lesson!"


    The voice said fiercely. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was Lin Lifeng''s elder. It seemed that he had been disciplined for this time.


    "I won''t say much. I''ll call you back later."


    After leaving this sentence without conscience, Lin Lifeng hung up the phone. However, at this time, I didn''t mean to blame him at all. On the contrary, the alarm went off.


    Originally, I thought that Lin Lifeng could decide his own marriage, because he was annoyed by those people who came to the door to propose marriage, so he secretly reached this agreement with me. But now it seems that it is not the way I thought.


    "It seems that Lin Lifeng doesn''t have a plan..." I murmured.


    But at this time I didn''t think much, not that I didn''t care, but that if Lin Lifeng didn''t want to tell me, I couldn''t figure it out again.


    Now I only pay attention to one thing. How much response has Lin Lifeng given to the news?


    As soon as I thought of those reporters, I already had a little bad feeling in my heart. So I quickly pulled out my mobile phone from my bag and searched it on the Internet. It doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it. It''s frightening to see it.


    But I don''t know. Now that I''m about to get engaged with Lin Lifeng, it has spread all over the world, and the headlines on major websites are everywhere.


    It''s known all over the world, but it''s almost the same, and there''s a lot of controversy about my engagement to Lin Lifeng.


    I don''t know if someone is manipulating the public opinion secretly. There are even more absurd comments on it, saying that this time my combination with Lin Lifeng is a conspiracy.


    The most irritating thing is that it also portrays me as a shameless woman who is only interested in profit in the eyes of intrigue.

 Chapter 363

    At first I was a little annoyed, but then I thought that they would have this kind of speculation, which is not groundless.


    If you think about it, I''m really dazzling recently. First I became Luo Ming''s daughter, and then it was revealed that I was going to hold an engagement ceremony with Lin Lifeng.


    In an instant, I have a relationship with two of the four families. It''s like a fool''s dream to make other people''s ideas simple.


    After thinking about it, I shook my head and gave a bitter smile. I must be the only one who knows the twists and turns.


    At this moment, I didn''t realize that all this was the result of my refusal of Zhao min. it was not an accident. In fact, it was her who had been working on me secretly!


    I didn''t think deeply, because at this time, my mobile phone rang again.


    Since Lin Lifeng announced the engagement ceremony between us, it seems that my mobile phone has been ringing.


    Pick up a look, but it is Rowe call, sigh, in fact, yesterday I was waiting for him to call, but did not expect, delayed to today.


    "Hello, Rowe, is it godfather who wants to see me?" As soon as I got through, I asked. There''s no need to say more. I''ve got a rough idea of Rowe''s intention.


    Seems to be me guessed, the mind was stunned for a little, then Rowe with a complex tone, replied.


    "Yes, if you''re free, I''ll pick you up now."


    "Yes, of course." I said helplessly: "I''m surrounded by reporters now. I can''t go out. Even if I don''t have time, I have to be forced out of my spare time."


    Hearing what I said, I don''t know how Rowe felt. After a pause, he said.


    "Then I''ll go and get you directly."


    "That''s good."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When he came to Luo''s house, he was still the humble study he had been in the last time. After entering, Luo Ming was still reading a book. This time, he raised his hand to me and pointed to the sofa opposite, indicating that I would not disturb him and sit down first.


    I naturally listen to Luo Ming''s words, while Luo Wei gives me a look, and then whispers in my ear.


    "There''s nothing for me, so I''ll go first."


    "Well." Quietly, I dare not speak aloud, for fear of disturbing Luo Ming''s interest in reading.


    Did not let me wait too long, a moment later, Luo Ming will take off his glasses, eyes calm, voice light, can not hear what means to ask.


    "Before, is your marriage with Lin Lifeng serious?"


    Luo Ming, who has helped me many times, is not a relative, but a relative. How dare I hide something? When he asks, I quickly shake out all the facts.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    With that, I explained to Luo Ming word by word. I could see that his eyes fluctuated slightly when I heard my narration.


    Finally, Luo Ming stood up, came to me and patted me on the back.


    "Good boy, it''s really hard for you." Seeing that my words are understood, I am not excited?


    Originally, I could choose to tell Luo Ming about these things and ask him to help me solve these problems, but in fact, I didn''t do this because I know that Luo Ming has helped me enough. I''m not really Luo''s family, and I don''t want to ask Luo Ming to do so many things.


    But now, Luo Ming said.


    "Don''t make trouble. Cancel the engagement ceremony with the Lin family. I''ll help you deal with these things."


    When I heard Luo Ming say these words, the softness in my heart was severely touched, and my throat was choked. I wanted to say something, but I found that I couldn''t say anything.


    Luo Ming, on the other hand, has been looking at me with kind eyes, quietly waiting for my reply.


    Look at each other speechless for a long time, until I opened my mouth, just made a sound, want to break this silence, suddenly, Luo Ming''s study phone rang.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Ming patted me on the shoulder, indicating that I was at ease. Then he went to answer the phone.


    But when he picked up the phone, his face gradually solidified, until at last, he was even more solemn. He didn''t know what to say with the opposite side, and seemed to have a dispute.


    Finally, Luo Ming sighed, as if he had compromised and looked at me with a complicated look.


    Seeing this, my heart moved and I couldn''t help asking, "godfather, is something wrong?"


    Hearing what I said, Luo Ming shook his head and said with some headache, "you''re so smart now. Do you know who''s calling?"


    I''m not stupid. After listening to this phone call, I asked after a little thought.


    "It''s the Lin family."


    Luo Ming nodded, and he continued.


    "I don''t know. After discussing for a long time, the Lin family finally agreed to the marriage between you and Lin Lifeng. What else did they say? First give the marriage down, then investigate it. After they are satisfied, they will hold the wedding ceremony formally."


    With that, Luo mingdun gave me a deep look and asked.


    "Weiran, what do you say?"


    What can I say? Luo Ming did not make it clear whether he agreed with my marriage with Lin Lifeng or refused, which proved that he respected all my decisions.


    Admittedly, I can tell Luo Ming that I don''t want to get engaged to Lin Lifeng. In this way, Luo Ming, adhering to the relationship that he is my godfather, will personally come to the door with a gift to apologize and help me cancel this marriage.


    But can I do something that makes Luo Ming lose face?.


    After biting my lips, I hesitated for a moment, but at last I unswervingly took off.


    "Godfather, I think, let me solve my own problems, OK?"


    My words are also ambiguous, did not show my meaning to Lin Lifeng, Luo Ming a listen, the deep meaning in the eyes and add a bit, he said with a sigh.


    "Well, you should be a little proper in your own work. Don''t mess up. Once there is something that can''t be solved, or you want to repent, don''t be afraid to tell Godfather."


    "I''ll make the decision for you!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Weiran, are you serious?"


    Although I''m Luo Wei''s sister now, he''s used to calling me by my name directly. I can''t change it for a while. I don''t care about the seniority, so I naturally ignore Luo Wei''s name.


    I nodded my head, I said blankly.


    "It''s... Isn''t it?"


    Rowe couldn''t hear the complicated tone of my voice. He just whispered.


    "That''s good. A good cabbage has been arched by Lin Lifeng."


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, I finally calmed down. I couldn''t laugh or cry. "What do you mean, Lin Lifeng doesn''t deserve me?"


    "Of course." Luo Wei raised his chest and said in a reasonable tone: "you are not a simple person now. Lin Lifeng is..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Luo Wei originally wanted to send me to yeweiya, so now we are out of the door of Luo''s house, but just came out, but directly ran into Lin Lifeng.


    "Damn it." Rowe muttered carefully.


    See Lin Lifeng, my look is also some strange, I can''t help but ask: "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Lifeng got out of the car, saw me, his face showed a smile, a natural appearance, said: "I come here can do, of course, is to propose to the Luo family, although this engagement is you love me, but also need to go through the procedure, let both parents agree, ah, uncle Luo is your godfather, how to say I have to come to see you?"


    Said, Lin Lifeng raised the gift in the hand, shook two.


    "You see, I''m ready for this sincerity."


    With that, Lin Lifeng laughed and said to me, "wait for me here. After I go to see Uncle Luo, I''ll take you home. My father wants to see you."


    "What, why do you think so quickly..."


    I heard unbelievable eyes in Lin Feng''s words, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. He just wanted to make complaints about it. But he didn''t let me finish talking. He went to look for Luo Ming with his gifts.


    Seeing this, my teeth itch, I want to go, but he put his words here, and I''m embarrassed to refute his face, so I can only be like a ball of vent, wilting in the same place, waiting for Lin Lifeng to come back to pick me up.


    After all, acting has to be a full play. The other party''s parents want to see me, but I don''t see them. What do you mean?


    Luo Wei also looked at me sympathetically and couldn''t help saying: "it''s over. Parents are going to see each other. It seems that this time it''s serious. If you don''t want to be lucky, I can''t compliment the rules of the Lin family."


    With that, Rowe arched his hands to me with his fists clasped. Take care of yourself.


    My heart is also only sigh, I have no ability to predict the future, where do I know, Lin Lifeng just released the news of engagement with me, the reverse of the world will be so big.


    In fact, I don''t know. This is the so-called celebrity effect. Moreover, the major families attach great importance to the marriage of their family members. After all, if it works properly, every marriage can enhance their own strength.


    If I were not Luo Ming''s daughter and just an ordinary citizen, the Lin family would not accept me.


    In the morning, the reporter''s interception of me has made me realize that in recent days I must have been in constant turmoil, but I am not ready for it.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, finally, Lin Lifeng came out from the Luo family, his smile is still so light, can''t see the slightest emotion, also don''t know what he said to Luo Ming.


    He came up to me and said.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet my family."

 Chapter 364

    When I got on Lin Lifeng''s car, I came to Lin''s house with him. When I got off the bus, my heart was uneasy and kept jumping. I was nervous for a while.


    Seems to be aware of my state in general, Lin Lifeng said with a smile: "Hey, we just pretend to have a relationship, you won''t really enter the play, right? Why are you so nervous? "


    Hear Lin Lifeng''s words, I can''t help but roll a big white eye, retort: "go to a stranger''s home to meet a stranger, how to say also can be nervous?"


    "What stranger, you''ll have to change your name to Abba soon. Is it so impolite?"


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, I turned my lips, but he simply didn''t argue with him. If I have time, I might as well think about how to deal with Lin Lifeng''s parents.


    Thinking about this, I gradually followed Lin Lifeng and came to a room with simple decoration. As the saying goes, from the layout of a person''s room, we can see his temper.


    Under this preconception, I think that Lin Lifeng''s father is an old-fashioned person, and the whole person can''t help but droop his head and become formal.


    Sure enough, as I expected, as soon as I entered the door, a huge amount of pressure came down on me. This kind of pressure is the aura of people who have been in the upper position for a long time and have been nurtured all the year round. I had a faint feeling of this aura in Luo Ming. However, when I faced Luo Ming, he deliberately suppressed this kind of aura. Today, when I faced Lin Lifeng''s father, I feel the horror completely.


    But Lin Lifeng beside me seems not to be affected at all. He still looks up at his father and doesn''t realize the pressure I''m under.


    "Father, I''ve brought Weiran."


    "Well." Then, I heard a faint voice. It seemed that Hun didn''t care about it. Then he asked, "why did you lower your head as soon as you came in? Did you do something bad and have no face to see me?"


    Originally, it was just a light sentence, not containing any emotion, but when it came out of Lin Lifeng''s father''s mouth, it seemed to bring its own sarcasm, full of sarcasm.


    "Father, you''re scared..."


    Lin Lifeng just wanted to explain for me, but I didn''t let him go on. In my heart, I gritted my teeth and summoned up the courage to lift my head and look directly at Lin Lifeng''s father.


    At that moment, I felt shocked, as if this face had authority. No matter how strong it was, anyone in front of him had to lower himself.


    It''s an unparalleled kind of hegemony.


    Worthy of being the head of the four families!


    However, I soon converged, and the awe in my heart was still preserved, but I was not afraid of him, staring at him.


    The atmosphere was once awkward.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Lifeng quickly stood up, stopped me and advised his father.


    "Ah, father, you''ve just met her. Can''t you just leave her a bad impression?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, he snorted coldly. His voice disdained him and said, "I''m Lin Teng. If she can''t stand it, she can break her promise and leave. I''ll stop her. I''ll write Lin Teng''s name upside down!"


    Hearing Lin Teng''s words, my heart is speechless. I just don''t know what expression will be when he knows what I really want to get engaged with Lin Lifeng.


    Because Lin Lifeng stopped in front of me, Lin Teng couldn''t see me, so I threw him a look, indicating that he quickly put his father out of the way.


    Lin Lifeng also gave me a bitter smile, full of helpless color.


    "Dad, even if you give me a face, don''t put on a look of refusing people thousands of miles away, OK? This marriage is agreed by my grandfather. Do you want to go against his meaning?"


    When Lin Lifeng carried his grandfather out, the situation eased a little, and Lin Teng''s attitude also converged, but it was not much better.


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave your grandfather, but you agreed to this ridiculous marriage. It''s just unreasonable!"


    After that, linteng kept panting. A moment later, he was relieved. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with me.


    "Well, since you want to marry her, your grandfather agrees, and I don''t want to say much, but she must abide by the rules of the family. She must obey the three obediences and four virtues, and must not fall behind, otherwise."


    "Get out of our Lin family!"


    As soon as I heard Lin Teng''s words, I knew what he meant by calling me here today. When I saw his anger, I thought, how can a person who has been in the upper position for a long time not even have the most basic city government, and he was angry. It''s just not in line with the common sense. It''s not surprising that he pretended to do it after all!


    As for the purpose, it is to give me a bad impression!


    As soon as I read this, I felt a little calm. Now that I know that the other party is acting, I''m afraid that he will do something. Let''s play together.


    If I don''t elevate my position, I really think I''m a soft persimmon. If I want to pinch it, I''ll pinch it.


    In Lin Li Feng suddenly stare big eyes under, I so frivolously embrace chest, a pair of pretty appearance said.


    "It''s not impossible for me to abide by the rules I should have. As for the premise, I must have some respect."


    Hearing this, I don''t know what linteng thought. There was a light in his eyes, and he suddenly laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Respect? You''re a citizen of the market. You want to respect me? It''s so funny. It''s the most ridiculous thing in the world


    "Common people?" Hearing Lin Teng''s words, I am more and more sure that he is suppressing me, in order to lower my status in the eyes of the Lin family, so that I can control me more easily in the future, so as to make profits from the Luo family.


    How can I be like him when I think about this?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, but behind me is the representative of the Luo family. Your words are so frivolous. Are you trying to destroy the relationship between the two families and lead a war?"


    A light words, but in an instant, will be the seriousness of the situation, with countless steps higher, one side of Lin Lifeng, is a look of reverence if God, looking at me, it seems that did not expect, I actually have the courage to connect with his father.


    Lin Teng couldn''t say any more radical words with my remarks. He hummed coldly and held it for a long time, but finally he could only say it.


    "You''ll be sharp for a moment!"


    When I heard Lin Teng''s words, I knew that he would be a counsellor in all probability. If he continued on this topic, even if he really wanted to push the matter to the family level.


    Luo Ming''s anger is aroused. He can''t afford it.


    This time, I should be a little better than Lin Teng. I didn''t let him look down at me. Otherwise, if I follow his script, I won''t be a slave in the eyes of his Lin family, but it''s almost the same.


    Just as I was thinking, linteng gave a cold hum and waved his hands impatiently: "go, go, go, take it down, let your grandfather have a good look, what a despicable temperament this woman is!"


    Hearing Lin Teng''s words, Lin Lifeng could only give me a bitter smile. After an apologetic look at me, he immediately pulled my sleeve and motioned me to follow him.


    I didn''t expect that the first time I met linteng, I would be so unhappy, but there was no way. Who said that linteng was too strong?


    I thought that Lin Lifeng''s grandfather would be as hot as Lin Teng, but when I met, I knew that I was all partial.


    In fact, Lin Lifeng''s grandfather is better tempered than Lin Teng. I don''t know how much. As soon as we met, he took my hand, looked at me kindly and patted my hand gently.


    "The more she looks, the better she looks."


    After coming to the great grandfather''s side, Lin Lifeng also rarely relaxed his face and said with a smile.


    "Of course, my eyes, will they?"


    Granddad is also very interesting. He laughs and scolds Lin Lifeng. He doesn''t look like those old-fashioned old people who only have a poker face all day. They are obviously old, but they are full of vitality.


    "Well, I don''t talk much nonsense, otherwise I would hate me."


    Hearing that, I quickly waved my hand and said with a smile: "how can I, if my grandfather''s words, I''m cute!"


    I dare to admit that these words are from the bottom of my heart, and they are not false.


    Grandfather heard that, his face smile more Sheng, eyes satisfaction and add a bit, but did not continue to pull me to speak, but to the side of Lin Lifeng said.


    "Feng''er, there are still some relatives coming to see her. Now, take her to buy some good clothes and dress up. Don''t let those relatives look down on her."


    When I heard his words, I also laughed awkwardly. Because I didn''t care about the details and the busy relationship, I didn''t dress up carefully.


    After hearing this, Lin Lifeng gave me a look with great interest. Then he took my hand in front of his grandfather.


    "I know. Come on, granddad. I''ll take her now."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Let go, let go! Now there''s no one. You just let me go! "


    When I was in the Lin family, I might give Lin Lifeng some tofu, but when I came outside, I was determined not to let him touch me.


    I''m not a woman fishing for fame and reputation. I''m a normal woman with status. I should be reserved and I must keep it.


    What''s more, the relationship between Lin Lifeng and me, he and I all know, is just to make use of each other. Even if we act in front of others, why are we so serious now?

 Chapter 365

    However, Lin Lifeng didn''t have this kind of self-consciousness of mine. When he heard my words, he didn''t let go, on the contrary, he was more and more tight.


    "Hey, I''m going to spend money for you later. How to say, you have to be gentle with me? Hold your hand. What''s the matter? You''re not going to lose a piece of meat? "


    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and retorted immediately.


    "It''s a big expense. I''ll pay for it myself. I don''t need you!"


    "That won''t work..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the teasing of Lin Lifeng, we came to the royal clothing city. The clothes here are all world famous brands. A piece of clothes can cost hundreds of thousands. If you can bring me here, it seems that Lin Lifeng is really willing to pay for it.


    However, when we got out of the car, there were a lot of reporters around us. As soon as we met, the microphone in our hands wanted to poke us in the face. Fortunately, Lin Lifeng and I reacted quickly enough. Before they caught up, they flashed into the clothing city, which didn''t let them have a crazy interview with us.


    After hiding in the clothing city, I breathed a sigh of relief, patted my chest and said, "Hello, Lin Lifeng, the response you aroused from this news is too big, right? These reporters, it seems, are not finished with us? "


    Hearing my words, Lin Lifeng''s face was a little strange. He pondered for a moment, but he said to me.


    "No, according to the normal principle, it should only be a little interview. It''s impossible to make such a big fight."


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, I was stunned. I''m not a fool. I naturally heard the meaning of his words. After thinking about it, I suddenly had a feeling of deep fear.


    Somebody''s trying to screw us!


    At this moment, just as I want to think about it more deeply, a voice came from a distance that I didn''t even want to hear.


    "Brother Feng, you are here, too!" There was joy in the voice, but it fell in my ears, just like the voice from Jiuyou, which made me shiver for a long time.


    I''m lucky enough to meet Zhao Min here.


    And this Zhao Min directly ignored me and treated me as the air. He stepped forward as if no one else was there. He lovingly took Lin Lifeng''s arm and shook it gently.


    "It''s a real coincidence."


    Looking at Zhao Min''s picture of the prime minister''s court path when he met me, I felt a little queasy in my heart, and I really had enough hypocrisy.


    However, Lin Lifeng seems not to feel embarrassed atmosphere, totally unconscious general, has been sticking to Lin Lifeng''s side, holding his hand constantly shaking.


    Lin Lifeng gave me an embarrassed smile. He pushed Zhao Min, but he couldn''t push him away. Finally, he coughed twice and ordered.


    "Xiaomin, it''s outside. Pay attention."


    However, after hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, she not only did not have the slightest convergence, but also widened her eyes, a blank face and asked naively.


    "We used to be like this when we were kids, didn''t we?"


    I laughed, I really did.


    If I still don''t feel that the appearance of Zhao Min is not an accident, but to promote the ownership of Lin Lifeng, then I''m really stupid.


    But what''s the use of that? My engagement with Lin Lifeng is just a cover.


    Can I be jealous?


    Jokes.


    But what I admire more about Zhao Min is still behind me. This time, she showed me what a smart watch is.


    When Zhao Min and Lin Lifeng are "like glue", from behind, there are three girls who are wearing expensive clothes.


    The same arrogance, the same disregard for me, came to us, these girls deliberately hold the voice, pretending to say: "Minmin, this man is your boyfriend, looks pretty handsome ah!"


    How can I hear this? How hypocritical? The news that Lin Lifeng and I are going to get engaged has been known all over the world, but they just ask like this. Is it hard for them to get online now?


    It was Zhao Min who came to me!


    However, I didn''t care. I stood with my chest in silence. I wanted to see how Lin Lifeng would deal with this embarrassing situation.


    Moreover, I also want to see how high Zhao Min''s acting skills are.


    It turns out that Zhao Min''s acting skills are comparable to those of Oscar.


    Hearing the words of these companions, Zhao Min''s cheeks turned red slightly, showing a coy look. He lowered his head in embarrassment and said with a shy smile.


    "No... no, don''t think about it!"


    It seems that they had already channeled well in advance. After hearing Zhao Min''s words, they all said: "they are all so intimate. They say they are not lovers. Who can they cheat?"


    "It can''t be Xiaomin. Are you afraid we''ll take your boyfriend? Ha ha ha


    Three women in a play, said, they will smile, in order to meet the situation, of course, I also laugh, and this smile is from the heart.


    This kind of monkey like acting really opened my eyes. I''m not angry, and I even want to laugh. Zhao Min''s behavior is undoubtedly a girl who shows off her toys in my eyes.


    Even IQ is not mature, why do I care with her?


    However, when I smile, these people seem to have found me, and they all turn their eyes to me and look at me.


    "Xiaomin, this is..."


    I admire the acting skills of these people. Now I find out who I''m lying to?


    When I heard what they said, I deliberately shut up and cast a joking look at Lin Lifeng. I wanted to see if Lin Lifeng would make me face this kind of embarrassment.


    In other words, I''d like to see if, as he said, the purpose of fake marriage with me is to avoid people like Zhao min. I don''t believe he can''t see it. It''s Zhao Min who is acting me in groups.


    Sure enough, when his eyes were on me, he pursed a smile, pushed Zhao Min away, came to me, and showed a reserved smile to them, including Zhao min.


    He said.


    "Maybe you don''t know each other. Let me introduce you here. This is my girlfriend. Three days later, my fiancee, Jiang Weiran."


    "Let''s get to know each other."


    When Lin Lifeng said this, he said it. I wondered why he had to talk with me, and his body was still close to me. What''s the meaning?


    As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help stretching out my hand to wring down the thin meat on his waist.


    This twist, I feel just used 50% strength, but Lin Lifeng is the whole body is tight up, behind the cold sweat Cen straight up.


    I look at Lin Lifeng on purpose and throw a wink at him. However, he can only pull out a stiff smile on his face, but his eyes are full of warning.


    Lin Lifeng and I are obviously fighting each other now, but in other people''s eyes, it seems that''s not the case.


    For example, Zhao Min, at this moment, I feel a bunch of sour eyes from her body.


    Emotion is just a vinegar jar. How can you get angry.


    It''s not my intention. It''s clear that Lin Lifeng provoked me first, but Zhao Min blamed me for the crime. It seems that she can''t see our "flirting" appearance for a second.


    Step forward, Zhao Min pushed me away overbearing, and then grabbed Lin Lifeng''s hand, with a pathetic look on his face.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you hate me after you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhao Min''s words fell into my ears and instantly aroused goose bumps all over my body. She may not know that now she looks like a little three who seduces men in front of other people''s wives. Her words and deeds are disgusting.


    I don''t know how her heart can be so big.


    As for Lin Lifeng, she also made incomparable embarrassment, he was caught, for a moment also don''t know what to do.


    But Zhao Min sees this, is hits the snake to follow on the stick, shakes Lin Li Feng''s hand to act coquettishly the way.


    "Brother Feng, you will be like before. As long as I like something, will you buy it for me?"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, Lin Lifeng''s face showed a helpless smile. I understood that he could not refuse this kind of question, so he finally had to nod his head.


    "Well... Yes."


    When Zhao Min heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly took Lin Lifeng''s hand and walked forward, saying.


    "That''s great. Brother Feng, please buy me a dress. I''ve been greedy for a long time, but my father just won''t buy it..."


    While saying this, Zhao Min pulled Lin Lifeng away from me and walked forward.


    Lin Lifeng, who had been dragged away by Zhao Min, could only smile bitterly. He turned his head and looked at me apologetically, then motioned me to follow him.


    As for me, I''m not in a bad mood at all. Although I''m a couple with Lin Lifeng, it''s not emotion that connects us.


    So I''m not jealous.


    I just wanted to keep up, but the three women brought by Zhao Min stopped me very impolitely.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to argue with them and lose my style, but they seemed to have a fight with me. Wherever I went, they would stop me, just like a tarsal maggot.


    Two or three times I can endure, but when I am bullied like this, I don''t fight back at all. What''s my face?


    I bypassed them. Naturally, the route they walked under their feet moved and stopped me. But this time, I didn''t give in again. Just as they came to me and wanted to intercept, I reached out to them and thrust in, cold eyes and cold voice.


    "Please, get out of the way."

 Chapter 366

    Although the voice is not big, but it is to let them three people have turned their heads, showing a joking scornful smile.


    Through the gap between them, we can see that the figure of Lin Lifeng and Zhao Min has already gone far away, leaving me alone. Seeing this, I have a dark feeling in my heart.


    As if to confirm what I thought, a few women said with a kind of strange spirit that did not conform to their own identity.


    "Oh, what a big tone!"


    "Why, after you climb the high branch, vanity dazzles your head and makes you float. How can you talk so little?"


    Listen to their tone, do not think, I know they are to pick fault, my eyes, instantly cold down.


    My principle is very simple. We don''t offend the river, but if you want to annoy me, I won''t show mercy to you!


    Three sneers, I stare at their faces, inch by inch to see the past.


    "When it comes to seniority, you''re not big or small, are you? Take a good look at yourself. Now standing in front of you is the dry daughter of the Luo family and the future daughter-in-law of the Lin family. "


    "What a big tone?"


    "I just ask, what qualifications do you have to think that you are more powerful and powerful than the Lin family and the Luo family? According to the truth, there is no such person on the earth now. If you want me to say, is it the confidence given to you by the alien family? "


    After that, I began to laugh for myself. The more I laughed, the colder their faces became.


    It seems that I choked on my words and was speechless. Recently, I was so angry that I scolded without hesitation.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can brag after you get to the top by some dirty means? I tell you, you fox spirit will be beaten back to its original shape sooner or later


    When I heard their words, I gave a cold hum. How could I not know what their words meant? It was just that I thought I was a dirty woman relying on my body.


    Although I was misunderstood, but misunderstood by these villains, I didn''t want to explain at all. What''s more, I added a sneer in a cold voice.


    "Let''s not talk about how my current status comes from. All you need to know is that my current status is higher than all of you."


    "Low class, should have low class appearance!"


    Although my words are huge and even a little hurtful, I have no pity for these people!


    "You


    On hearing my sarcasm, several people raised their hands and pointed to my nose one after another. They turned angry and blushed, but they could not find words to refute me.


    Although they can hang out with Zhao Min, if they really want to care, their status is really lower than mine.


    See them for a long time speechless, but it is still in front of me, I said impatiently.


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as I said this, I hit the anger of one of them. It seemed that I wanted to turn my face at all costs. However, to my surprise, someone could keep calm, reached out and stopped the man who wanted to be angry with me, and his tone returned to that strange Yin Yang.


    "Well, our mouth is not as powerful as Miss Jiang''s, and our body is not as delicate as her. If we accidentally bump into her, if she retaliates secretly, we can''t afford it."


    After a sneer, they made way for a passage, with a smile on their face like a scorpion.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. She will surely be punished for her insolence."


    When I heard their words, I gave a cold Snort and ignored them. It was clear that they were the first to make mistakes, but in the end, they turned me upside down and described me as a heinous villain. It was really funny.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes, raised my head and walked out of the passage they let me out. I didn''t want to pay attention to them, but at this time, I didn''t know that, because of this, I provoked three people''s hatred.


    Although there is no origin, it is unreasonable, but it seems that in their eyes, as long as they believe that it is right and wrong, it must be right.


    Beyond them, I quickly catch up with Lin Lifeng, and Lin Lifeng is relieved to see that I catch up with them, and then accompany Zhao Min to pick up the clothes.


    Seeing this, I''m not annoyed. Even if Lin Lifeng said at the beginning that he would take me to choose clothes, even if he ignored me now, I didn''t care. I stood by and waited quietly.


    Maybe my temperament is too easy to attract other people''s bullying it, well standing thinking about their own things, disaster is falling from the sky, hit on my head.


    When Lin Lifeng accompanied Zhao Min to choose clothes, he turned his back to us, so at this time, the three women came closer to me with a bad smile.


    Seeing this, my heart alarm, bad premonition spread throughout the body.


    What do you want to do? One of the three women came near me before I could say these six words. Seeing that Lin Lifeng didn''t put her eyes on us, she quickly fell to the ground.


    "Oh, why do you push me?"


    When she fell to the ground, her face had already changed into a pathetic look, as if she had been wronged.


    This exclamation, immediately in front of Lin Lifeng and Zhao Min''s eyes attracted to come over, see this, oneself lie down on the ground of the woman, play more and more hard up, is a pair of grievance to the extreme appearance, whisper.


    "I... I just like your jewelry. Just give it to you. Why are you so fierce..."


    The words fell into my ears, and my face became gloomy instantly. This little trick of planting people is out of date, but why such brainless people can use it? It''s really sad.


    At first, I was a little angry, but then I thought about it, not to mention who these little tricks can deceive. Since she likes acting so much, I just want to play with her.


    At the corner of my mouth, a joking smile appeared on my face. I squatted down and looked at her face carefully. Suddenly, I stretched out my hand and pinched it twice in her astonished eyes.


    "Of course, I''ll be fierce, because I''m such a vicious woman!"


    Said, I deliberately showed a pair of think is very vicious smile, smilingly said.


    "You may not know that I have a hobby. When I see people falling on the ground, I can''t help stepping on them, and I still step on my face."


    Said, I stood up, deliberately slowly raised her foot, let her reaction time, step down naturally will not step down, at most is to scare her.


    However, if you give her such a long reaction time and can''t react, then step down, it''s really not my fault.


    You know, I have high heels today.


    Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. Once it comes to face, as long as she is a normal woman, everything will be left behind.


    Her action is even faster than the rabbit, directly jumped up from the ground, and finally did not follow me hypocrisy down, her face showed a pair of vicious look, pointed at me, the whole body trembled with anger.


    "You... You woman, how can you be so kind-hearted!"


    With that, she suddenly turned around, and her face turned into a crying face as quickly as the face of Sichuan Opera.


    "Xiaomin, master Lin, you have to decide for me! You see... You see... She bullied me... "


    When I heard these hypocritical words, I turned my lips with disdain. Who bullied whom?


    I just don''t want to be treated as a soft persimmon, just for self-defense.


    However, they were in collusion with Zhao Min originally. Now these women have managed to find a way for Zhao Min to make use of it. How can she not make trouble for me?


    Cold hum two, Zhao Min suddenly sank face to come, coldly low roar way.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t go too far."


    "If you have any opinions, don''t be angry with my friends. If you have the ability, don''t bully me. If you have anything, come at me!"


    With that, Zhao Min let go of Lin Lifeng''s hand and stepped forward to me. He nodded and looked down at me, sneering.


    "Don''t I have a better relationship with brother Feng? Need to be jealous? Besides, brother Feng is not close to you. Why don''t you look for problems from yourself, eh? "


    I have to say that Zhao Min is still a bit of a brain, but also to find reasons to make excuses for their own choice, and in turn beat me.


    As soon as Zhao Min opened his mouth, the three women who followed seemed to be playing a stimulant, and the whole person became active.


    "Minmin is right. If a woman like this is qualified for master Shanglin, at least she has to be a lady like you..."


    "Enough!" A break to drink, has been showing a pair of shrinking head turtle to see the play posture of Lin Lifeng, finally can''t see them so continue to talk nonsense.


    I look at all this coldly, but I want to see how Lin Lifeng will deal with such an obvious planting. If he still pretends to be blind, then I would rather use the power of Lord Luo Ming to sever the relationship with him. I will deal with Lu Qingming''s affairs myself!


    However, it turns out that Lin Lifeng didn''t disappoint me. After he stopped cheering, Lin Lifeng turned cold, raised his finger to the door and said coldly.


    "I''ll give you a minute, right now, right now, to disappear in front of my eyes!"


    Although this discerning person can see that Zhao Min is designing me, Lin Lifeng obviously still thinks about her old love and doesn''t turn her over completely. Instead, she chooses to get angry with the three women who come with her.


    The three women were stunned by Lin Lifeng''s drink. They stood in the same place foolishly, neither walking nor staying, so they turned to Zhao Min for help.

 Chapter 367

    "Why, are you deaf or do you take my words for granted?"


    Seeing the three women still standing in the same place for a long time, Lin Lifeng seldom lost his temper. I have to say that he was really powerful when he got angry.


    Frightened by Lin Lifeng, the three women were weak on the spot. In fact, they wanted to go after smearing oil on their feet. However, at this time, Zhao Min thought he was smart enough to stand up.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be so cruel to them..."


    Who knows, Lin Lifeng fire, really do not recognize, see who bite, she toward Zhao Min suddenly stare at her one eye, fierce voice fierce color to open mouth roar.


    "Don''t treat me as a fool. What''s the matter? I''m very bright in my heart. I just don''t want to tear you down. Can I make an inch?"


    This words a export, Lin Li Feng but feel too much the same.


    When seeing Zhao Min''s puzzled look, he sighed. His tone softened and said: "Xiaomin, can you give me face in the past friendship and don''t embarrass each other, OK?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, several women are wise. Seeing that the situation is not right, they quickly wipe oil on the soles of their feet and slip away. If they stay, they will do something to them with Lin Lifeng''s temper.


    As soon as we leave, the rest are the three of us.


    The atmosphere was once awkward. I looked at them coldly. In the end, Lin Lifeng still thought about the family friendship and didn''t embarrass Zhao Min too much. Zhao Min seemed to have figured it out. She bit her lip, her eyes twinkled with grievances and nodded.


    On the surface, a storm passed like this, but do you think it''s over like this?


    No, far from it.


    It''s true that Lin Lifeng reprimanded Zhao Min, but it''s just a pretense. As for Zhao Min, although she looks like a little wretch, she glances at me from time to time, but it''s full of malice.


    And she is through this grievance, more and more close to Lin Lifeng''s side, the whole person is like a koala hanging on him.


    I can see that at the beginning, Lin Lifeng wanted to push her away, but as a normal man, he would not have the heart to push her away when he saw the picture of a woman.


    Lin Lifeng is also so kind, which makes me look down at him.


    Originally, Lin Lifeng said that he wanted to bring me here to buy clothes, but after all, he bought them for Zhao min.


    And Zhao Min is also rebellious, well said to buy one, but now it is never satisfied with the general, a take one, and pick a dress, often she can waste half an hour.


    Up to now, she probably wasted nearly three hours of my time.


    But it''s also good that I''ve long been open-minded. I don''t have a small stomach to keep in mind. Since the moment I met Zhao Min, I knew that I didn''t have a good ending in this trip.


    Since she likes to buy, at most I just stand by and watch her show, but after three hours, there is still some visual fatigue.


    I yawned, put my hands on my head, straightened my waist forward, and pulled a long slouch.


    At this time, Zhao Min picked up a dress and put it in front of him.


    "Brother Feng, do you think I look good?"


    "Good looking." Lin Lifeng nods with a smile. Zhao Min''s joy increases exponentially when he listens to it. He takes Lin Lifeng''s hand and wants to go to the next place. It seems that he has completely forgotten my existence.


    However, Lin Lifeng is holding Zhao Min''s hand, his credit card in her hand, said with a smile.


    "Here''s the money. I''ll buy whatever I want. I have business to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, Zhao Min was stunned. Before the joy on his face completely faded, he was completely stiff on his face.


    She looked at Lin Lifeng in a daze. She walked by her side like this. The corner of her mouth smoked. When she turned to look at me, the venom in her eyes was so strong that it seemed to turn into substance.


    A trace of ridicule flashed in my heart. If I use my camera to take this scene and show it to Lin Lifeng... I''m looking forward to his expression. It must be wonderful.


    "Come on, I''ll go shopping with you." Came to me, Lin Lifeng politely bent down to apologize.


    Now that I''ve provoked Zhao Min, I''m not afraid to offend her even more.


    I deliberately took Lin Lifeng''s hand under Zhao Min''s threatening and warning eyes. At this moment, her eyes were red and her expression was extremely ferocious, as if she wanted to turn into a beast and rush to tear me up.


    I laughed and continued to provoke.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    In the sound of light smile, I took Lin Lifeng''s hand and walked forward, but Zhao Min, who hated me so much in his heart, how could he watch me take Lin Lifeng away?


    Naturally, he followed up without hesitation and said coquettishly.


    "No, it''s not fun to be alone. I''m going to be with you."


    Seeing Zhao Min''s appearance, Lin Lifeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled and beaten for such a long time. No matter how good his temper is, he has to be upset, not to mention Lin Lifeng. It shows that Lin Lifeng is a gentle person. In fact, he is very angry.


    I can see that he is looking at the past feelings, so now he is still repressing and enduring.


    Smile, I don''t care how they deal with the relationship between each other, now I only know one thing, was annoyed for so long, I really have to take some compensation from Lin Lifeng''s hand.


    Walking, all of a sudden, my eyes a bright, so long, I can be considered to see a favorite clothes, the color of joy overflow in the table.


    The violet dress in front of me is like a quiet fairy in the flowers, standing quietly in the same place, looking up at the stars.


    Just a glance, I was deeply attracted.


    My hand involuntarily pulled Lin Lifeng''s sleeve, just wanted to raise his finger to point at the front of the dress, but at this time, Zhao Min''s eyes is a flash, determined to stick with me in the end, she was actually ahead of me, pointing to this dress, happy way.


    "I''ve been in love for a long time, so this dress is here!"


    There was no way to hide the joy between the words. As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Min immediately jumped up, picked up the clothes and put them on his chest, like he couldn''t put it down.


    My face sank completely.


    No matter how I look, Zhao Min holds the clothes in his hand and raises them to Lin Lifeng, looking for advice.


    "Brother Feng, do you think this dress looks good?"


    Lin Lifeng did not answer, his face some ugly, presumably he also knows, this is clearly my first fancy!


    How can I say, it''s not like Zhao Min, a brainless woman who only provokes hatred and makes enemies for herself. She knows how to advance and retreat. I believe I still understand.


    Shaking his head, although his face is not good-looking, but finally I said.


    "Forget it, I don''t want this dress. If she wants it, give it to her!"


    Having said that, I went to the next place in a huff. With Zhao Min by my side, I felt uncomfortable.


    However, more than that, I thought that as long as I gave the dress to Zhao Min and let her hit me in the face once, her anger would be eliminated. But in fact, I thought too much, or I thought Zhao Min was too kind.


    When I got to the next place, Zhao Min quickly handed the clothes in his hand to the waiter, and then he quickly followed up like a tarsal maggot.


    This time, the same as the last time, Zhao Min snatched the one I liked from me.


    Several times in a row, Zhao Min seems to be addicted to the general, from my hands to grab a non-stop, regardless of me and Lin Lifeng more and more bad face.


    Until the fifth time, I finally couldn''t help yelling.


    "Enough!"


    Being drunk by me, Zhao Min''s evil side was also stimulated. However, she reacted in an instant. Lin Lifeng was still here, so she couldn''t be too presumptuous, so she quickly converged and showed a pathetic appearance.


    "What are you doing to me..."


    When I heard Zhao Min''s words, I was so angry that I rolled my eyes. I think it''s just that she, who has no brain, was moved by her acting skills. She thought that there was no flaw at all. No one could see that she was making fun of me.


    And see this scene, Lin Lifeng also finally can''t sit, he stood out, cold face said: "Zhao Min, you are really enough!"


    Perhaps Zhao Min is not completely stupid in the end, see Lin Lifeng angry, she instantly realized that his poor acting.


    She lowered her head. It seemed that she wanted to give me advice once. However, at this time, the waiter holding a pile of ferocious gift boxes in his hand, with a proper smile on his face, said mildly.


    "This lady, this dress is our royal limited edition. If you want all these clothes, I''m afraid the money on your card is..."


    When I heard this, I knew that the card Lin Lifeng gave Zhao Min had run out of money. Listening to this, my heart was darkened. It seems that this time, even God is against me


    And Zhao Min''s face, is showing a happy smile, at this moment, her laughter incomparable enchanting, can fall in my ears, but it is very harsh.


    "Cluck, I''m so sorry. I''m not sure. I bought too much by accident."


    And at this time, Lin Lifeng''s eyebrows are also tight, he asked with a tentative tone.


    "Xiaomin, or... Return two?"


    "No!" Zhao Min did not want to blurt out: "these are what I like. Why should I return them?"


    With that, Zhao Min was even more upright. He nodded down at me and said with a sense of ridicule, "it''s a big deal. When I get home and pay for her, I''ll buy it myself!"

 Chapter 368

    Too much, too much!


    This time, I hate teeth itching in my heart, even I never hit people, but also gave birth to the impulse to tear with Zhao min.


    But I know, I can''t do that, and first don''t say can tear win her, pass is Lin Lifeng that pass can''t pass.


    He won''t let it happen to Zhao min. even I doubt that if we do, Lin Lifeng''s gang is Zhao Min who was born in childhood.


    Lin Li Feng opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he sighed and turned to Zhao min.


    "Forget it, or I''ll go home first and get some money to buy it for you?"


    "No need." I waved my hand. I''m afraid that when you bring the money, Zhao Min will buy the clothes and wear them to show off me.


    I secretly bit my lips. If I didn''t believe Lin Lifeng, I didn''t expect Zhao Min to be here. Otherwise, I would take my wallet with me!


    "No way!" But when I choose to give up, Lin Lifeng is also with me on the bar, his face firmly said: "today do not dress you pretty, how can I go home with my grandfather account?"


    Say, Lin Lifeng went out, from Lin Lifeng''s back, floated such a sentence: "wait, I go to make a phone call, ask my father to transfer to me."


    When the voice fell, Lin Lifeng had already gone out. Now there were only Zhao Min and I left. Of course, she didn''t need to hide any more. She showed herself directly.


    "Hum, Jiang Weiran, you are too young to fight with me!"


    Since Lin Lifeng left just now, I have been calm. Now when I face Zhao Min, I don''t show her a good face.


    To her, I''m totally unadorned, and I don''t want to talk to her, even a word is annoying.


    But Zhao Min, a woman with no number in her heart, was unaware of my resistance. She sneered twice and said it to herself.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? Good! a warm welcome! But have you ever thought about the end? Well weigh your weight, open your eyes and have a look. Brother Feng is on my side. What do you think you are? Third party, little sister


    Zhao Min said to himself, but also covered his mouth and giggled.


    "If you know what to do, you should leave Fengge. Today is just a little warning. I have a lot of time left to deal with you in the future."


    "Give you a chance, you say, leave, or rely on!"


    If Zhao Min used to make trouble out of nothing, now she is being unruly and unreasonable. Her words fall into my ears. How can I not be angry?


    I was very angry and said with a smile, "it''s better to live than to die. Haven''t you heard of that?"


    Heart next ruthless, I am more direct blurt a way.


    "Zhao Min, let me tell you, unless I die, otherwise, I will stay by Lin Lifeng''s side, never!"


    As soon as I heard this, Zhao Min''s face suddenly turned green and red, but then she burst out with a sweet smile, which made me shiver.


    She raised her clothes and shook them.


    "Well, you like to fight me, don''t you? So start with this dress. From now on, your ending will always be the same as this dress. Do you want it? Do you want it? Do you think you can buy it for you as long as you wait for brother Feng to come back? "


    "I tell you, you think too much."


    "You have no chance to get it, because I want it now..."


    "I''m going to buy it, right?"


    When I heard this voice, Zhao Min and I were in a daze one after another. Then I went along the line of fame. When I saw the owner of this voice, my heart was filled with excitement.


    Because the owner of this voice is no other than Tang Tianqi!


    In his words, Tang Tianqi had already reached out and grabbed the dress from the stunned Zhao min. then he turned to look at me and gave me a brilliant smile.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll buy it for you."


    At this moment, my heart is filled with a strange feeling, at this time Tang Tianqi in my eyes, the face exudes a very soft glow.


    Biting my lips, my heart was full of tenderness. I took this dress from Tang Tianqi''s hands with tears in my eyes.


    However, just as I took it, I was moved by it, but the scene of the evil scenery appeared.


    Zhao Min, like crazy, sprang at me, trying to snatch the clothes from my hands.


    "That''s my stuff. Why do you take my stuff and give it back to me?"


    With that, he threw himself at me with a ferocious look on his face.


    If I''m the only one, I''m afraid I''ll have to be scratched by Zhao Min''s sharp nails.


    However, with Tang Tianqi at my side, how can he watch me being bullied by others?


    Step across, Tang Tianqi stopped me and separated me from Zhao Min with his back as tall as a mountain.


    At this moment, I feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    With Tang Tianqi''s obstruction, Zhao Min can''t catch me, but Tang Tianqi is miserable. Seeing that Tang Tianqi refuses to get out of the way, Zhao Min says with a gloomy face.


    "Will you get out of the way?"


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi chuckled twice and asked, "why should I get out of the way?"


    When Zhao Min saw that Tang Tianqi was determined to protect me, she was angry in her heart. Her face showed a look of shame and indignation, as if she felt insulted. A morbid flush appeared on her face.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Between words, Zhao Min is actually like a wild cat, sharp nails toward Tang Tianqi''s face scraped in the past.


    I was surprised to grow up, just want to stop, but found it was too late, brush, Zhao Min''s nails, with a few clear red marks from Tang Tianqi''s face across.


    "Get out of here!"


    My heart a pull, quickly forward to push away Zhao Min, painfully looking at Tang Tianqi''s face red print, I put out my hand gently touched, blood will slowly drip down.


    I trembled with anger.


    Looking back, he pointed to Zhao Min''s nose regardless of face and said, "how can you be so vicious?"


    When Zhao Min heard what I said, he was not ashamed at all. Instead, he straightened his chest and said, "I''m so vicious. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''m not happy. You do it to me? I couldn''t catch you just now. This man got a knife for you. Now, it''s your turn! "


    As he spoke, Zhao Min''s hand rose with a sudden momentum. He raised his hand and wanted to grab it on my face.


    Speaking late, then fast, I didn''t wait for my reaction to escape. A big hand suddenly stretched out from the stab, just like a big pincer, and grabbed Zhao Min''s hand. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move.


    At first, Zhao Min''s face was a little angry. She just wanted to get angry, but when she looked around, her face was stiff, because she found that it was not Tang Tianqi who caught her hand.


    It''s Lin Lifeng.


    "You''ve gone a little too far."


    At this moment, Lin Lifeng''s face is completely gloomy. He suddenly shakes off Zhao Min''s hand. This time, he can''t help but turn over.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    When she saw Lin Lifeng, Zhao Min''s face was a bit flustered. She said quickly.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, listen to me..."


    However, no matter how artificial Zhao Min''s face is, no matter how pleading her tone is, Lin Lifeng is not moved. She pushes her away. At this time, her eyes are not on Zhao min.


    He looked at Tang Tianqi and asked jokingly, "who are you?"


    Tang Tianqi heard Lin Lifeng''s words, his eyes twinkled twice, and then he spoke fearlessly.


    "A man who can''t see a woman being bullied and dares to fight."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I didn''t know if it was my illusion. There was something strange in my heart. I had a feeling that Tang Tianqi was following me?


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Lin Lifeng''s pupils shrink. He is not a good stubble, but he won''t get angry just because of Tang Tianqi''s words.


    "Then who is your lengtouqing? Do you know what happened to our four families? "


    "I know." Tang Tianqi took it for granted and said, "but if I flinch because of fear, even I look down on myself."


    Then he took another look at Lin Lifeng and asked, "are you such a person?"


    Lin Lifeng''s face was changed by Tang Tianqi''s question, and he looked at him a little unskillfully: "what do I need to do? I''m naturally clear in my heart. I don''t need you to give me advice. What''s more, you don''t have the qualification!"


    "Alas." Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, Tang Tianqi suddenly sighed and said with a disappointed face: "I didn''t expect that you are such a person who can only rely on power. You don''t have any courage. Let Wei Ran follow you. I''m afraid that no matter where you are, you will be bullied everywhere in the future."


    Although Tang Tianqi''s words didn''t contain a dirty word, it made Lin Lifeng''s face uncertain, green and red. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, I quickly put aside many thoughts in my heart and stopped between them, persuading them.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. It''s all because of me. I''ll apologize to you and then expose it. Is that ok?"


    "You don''t have to apologize." To my surprise, they both said the same thing. When they found that they all said the same thing, they gave a synchronous cold hum.


    At this time, Zhao Min''s face was already cloudy. Although they didn''t say it clearly, there were only a few people present. If I don''t have to apologize, who needs to apologize?


    The answer is self-evident.


    I found that to let Tang Tianqi and Lin Lifeng stay together is like throwing Mars into the dynamite barrel. They must not be allowed to talk any more.


    So I pulled Tang Tianqi''s sleeve and said to Lin Lifeng.


    "Thank you very much for coming out with me today and apologizing for me to my grandfather. He said that I have something to delay for a while, and I''ll go and ask for my own sin later."

 Chapter 369

    Let Tang Tianqi stay here is not, let him leave alone is not, so I have to make this decision.


    I don''t wait for Lin Lifeng to answer whether I agree or not. I turn around and take Tang Tianqi''s hand, but I can''t pull him.


    I turned around and looked at him anxiously. I was afraid that he would stay and make trouble, but in fact he didn''t. He laughed and gave me a reassuring look.


    Then he stepped forward and picked up the clothes that had just fallen to the ground because of the dispute. He took them in his hands and shook them twice. His face didn''t mean to be provocative. He just laughed at Lin Lifeng.


    "You can''t buy it. I''ll buy it for her."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "You''re stupid, you''re stupid!" Come outside, until I can''t see Lin Lifeng and Zhao Min, I just fire at Tang Tian.


    "She wants to catch you. Why don''t you hide?"


    Originally, because of the red mark on Tang Tianqi''s face, my heart is still a little angry, but then Tang Tianqi''s words, it is an instant let my heart down.


    "I can''t hide because you''re behind me."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, the softness in my heart was severely touched, just like the ripples on the calm lake.


    My eyes softened. I raised my hand carefully and touched Tang Tianqi''s injured cheek. My heart was full of heartache, because


    It''s all because of me!


    "Wait for me."


    After leaving this sentence, I left Tang Tianqi in the same place. I went to the nearest drugstore and bought sterilized cotton and medicinal wine. Then I went back to the same place. Without saying a word, I directly pulled Tang Tianqi to his car.


    "Sit down and I''ll wipe the medicine for you!" I pressed Tang Tianqi on the driver''s seat, tears whirling in my eyes, I unscrewed the wine, stained it with sterilized cotton, and carefully wiped it to Tang Tianqi.


    "This woman is so cruel. She grabs people''s faces. I don''t know how long it will take for such a big scar to get better..."


    I murmured in a low voice, and the resentment against Zhao Min kept accumulating in my heart.


    You have the ability to do everything for me!


    At this moment, I don''t have any superfluous thoughts in my heart. The reason why I have tears in my eyes is not because of Tang Tianqi''s actions. In the final analysis, Tang Tianqi is my friend, because my things hurt my friends. I feel very guilty about this kind of thing.


    And Tang Tianqi looked at me, but it was with so strands of strange, look in my eyes, let me feel very uncomfortable.


    This is the second. I have tried my best to control my emotions so as not to affect Tang Tianqi. However, his voice is a bit nostalgic, sentimental and sad.


    "Weiran, you know, a long time ago, you were also in the car, sitting in this position to help me clean the wound..."


    "Is it..." hearing Tang Tianqi''s tone, I felt bad. I said with a dry smile, "but those are things before I lost my memory, right?"


    When he heard the word amnesia, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly smothered, but then he seemed to think of something again. He relaxed, laughed bitterly and said with deep meaning.


    "Yes, things before amnesia, since it''s amnesia, forgotten things, why do I mention it..."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I don''t know why. My heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. If I don''t have amnesia, then I can understand this feeling


    It''s heartache.


    After helping Tang Tianqi wipe the wound, the bruise on his face has subsided. Seeing this, I put my hands on my knees after I cleaned up the garbage and kept silent.


    The atmosphere was once awkward. Every time Tang Tianqi wanted to say something, he didn''t know what was in the way and didn''t speak at last.


    It took me a long time to break the silence.


    "I think it''s time for me to go back to the Lin family. I heard someone wants to see me."


    "Are they Lin Lifeng''s relatives and friends?" Don''t know why, Tang Tianqi stiff smile in my eyes, particularly uncomfortable, I want to comfort, but I don''t know where to start.


    In the end, I could only nod without saying a word, then immediately lowered my head, as if afraid to see his next mood.


    After I lost my memory, I didn''t understand my unfounded and winding mind.


    I don''t know what he thought in his heart. A moment later, Tang Tianqi spoke again. He asked in an almost begging tone.


    "Before that, I''d like to be the first to put on this dress. Is that ok?"


    I looked up and saw the carefully packed clothes handed over by Tang Tianqi. In a trance, I had the feeling that Tang Tianqi was kneeling down in front of me with flowers in his hands.


    But these strange images only appeared in my mind for a moment, and I shook them out of my head for the first time.


    Barely smile, I nodded, and did not refuse.


    "Well, I''ll wear it anyway."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    As there was no venue, I directly changed the equipment in Tang Tianqi''s car. However, the space of the car was so small that when I stumbled, I seemed to bump into something. Bang, a hard thing hit my head.


    "It hurts..."


    I covered my head and couldn''t help moaning.


    But when I saw the thing that hit my head, I was stunned. For a moment, even the pain was forgotten.


    "This is... What..."


    In the photo, I was holding hands with Tang Tianqi, wearing a white wedding dress with a sweet smile on my face


    "Ah..."


    It was as if I had been hit hard by something, and as if 100000 volts had suddenly penetrated my head.


    Vaguely, there seems to be something deep in my memory that has been awakened, constantly throbbing.


    I quickly put the frame back to its original position. I didn''t look at it any more. My head was empty and I didn''t dare to think about anything, so that I forgot to pull on my skirt.


    After a long time of relief, I gasped and recovered.


    Turning to the window, Tang Tianqi was still there quietly guarding me. If it wasn''t for his car''s high sound insulation effect, otherwise, just a series of movements would have shocked Tang Tianqi.


    Slowly, I quickly put on my clothes. I looked at the frame that I deliberately reversed. I didn''t dare to think about the meaning of the content


    I had to look away and stop thinking about these things. After I sorted out my emotions, I opened the door and got out of the car.


    Gently patted the folds on the clothes, I pursed my mouth and said with a smile: "pretty?"


    At the moment when I got out of the car, Tang Tianqi looked at me with crazy eyes. His mouth was open and closed, as if he was saying something, but there was no sound. At last, it seemed that he had to give away a little sound.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it any more..."


    Of course, my smile was stiff on my face.


    My heart trembles


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I was sent to the Lin family by Tang Tianqi. After watching Tang Tianqi leave, I suddenly remembered that the clothes I changed were still in Tang Tianqi''s car.


    I tried to stop him, but he had turned on his horse and gone.


    Shake head, since forget to take it, forget to take it, anyway, just a set of clothes, there are still some at home.


    At this time, I did not intend to come back with Tang Tianqi''s clothes, but I never thought that it was because of my inadvertent decision that I directly fell down on Zhao Min to frame me!


    After finishing my mood, I went in towards the Lin family. When I came in, it was as if I had expected my arrival. A middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper politely invited me.


    "Miss Jiang, this way, please."


    I''m not so surprised that this housekeeper can name me. I think there''s no one in the whole Lin family who doesn''t know me now, right?


    Under the guidance of the old housekeeper, I came to a hall. The retro hanging lamp on the dome has a rustic charm, and the floor is covered with fur carpet. When I saw this scene, I smacked my tongue and looked at the atmosphere. The identity of these people present now is certainly not low.


    At this point, I couldn''t break the rules. Although I was a little nervous in my heart, I was forced down by me. I deliberately pulled up a face to make people unable to see through my emotions.


    Because when I showed up here, everyone''s eyes, their attention, all turned to me. Even for this reason, their original conversation was directly interrupted. This kind of feeling


    under mountain-like pressure.


    The atmosphere is strange silence, until a cold hum, which broke the silence.


    "What a show! We elders haven''t been late yet!"


    This is naturally from the mouth of Lin Teng, the father of Lin Lifeng. Originally, he looked at me with a disagreeable attitude. Now I''m out of control. It''s strange that I won''t be caught and suppressed.


    This time, it was really my fault, so I also bowed slightly and apologized to all the big people.


    "I''m sorry for the delay on the way. Please forgive me."


    After hearing my apology, the people around me looked at me, which was a little kind. However, some people seemed to have a big opinion on me. They always looked at me with cold eyes, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the past with my feeling, I can understand why. To my surprise, Zhao Min also appeared on this occasion. Beside her, there was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. I could guess nine out of ten without saying more. This man was Zhao Min''s father.


    They are the source of two of them.


    Zhao Min hates me, I can understand, but even her father hates me. What''s the matter?


    Because I bullied her daughter?


    I can''t understand it. At this moment, I don''t know that my engagement to Lin Lifeng is an alliance between Lin and Luo. In fact, it is because it has touched many people''s interest chain.

 Chapter 370

    It''s the so-called "pull one hair and move the whole body.".


    The foundation of the four big families has been over a hundred years at least. After such a long period of development, the interests of the four big families have become intertwined. Although it can not be said that all the four families are prosperous and all the four families are damaged, they are also making use of each other.


    It''s like the engagement between Lin Lifeng and me. On the surface, the meaning is very simple, but in fact, it represents the alliance between the two families. In this era of equal strength of the four families, as long as any two of the two families reach an alliance, then they can almost walk horizontally in China, with one family dominating.


    In other words, the engagement ceremony between Lin Lifeng and me forced the Zhao family to ask for alliance with the Chen family in a disguised way to keep their own status.


    However, as far as I know at that time, it was the Chen family. They made friends with the Luo family when they were young. It was impossible for them to marry the Zhao family.


    The status of the Zhao family is in danger. That''s why Zhao Min and his daughter hate me so much.


    However, these things, I do not know at this time, the smile on the surface, the jubilant surface hidden, but the undercurrent surging, killing all around.


    "Well, father, don''t be frightened."


    Just when the atmosphere was going to be quiet, Lin Lifeng came out. He came to me and gently squeezed my hands. Then he gave me a look.


    I immediately understand, was Lin Lifeng hand in hand went to his elders in front of me, smile to introduce me.


    And I said hello to all the elders with a smile on my face. Even though my fake relationship with Lin Lifeng made me feel very uncomfortable when I met these so-called elders, in the end I covered it up very well.


    Because I''m sensible, it''s very pleasant. No one hates me. It''s because I''m late. I''ve saved some face.


    However, this kind of situation, until I came to Zhao Min''s father and daughter''s face, it seemed that they had a soul in their heart. When I came to them, the father and daughter hummed coldly, and their cold attitude towards me was obvious.


    If Zhao Min is like this, it can be interpreted as a child''s nature, but even her father is like this, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    It''s no longer sensible. It''s a matter of attitude.


    Sure enough, the attitude of Zhao Min''s father and daughter to me attracted the attention of the whole audience. However, no one said anything. They all shut up with a clear heart and looked like they knew nothing.


    Seeing this, I felt more puzzled. Some of the monks were confused.


    According to the truth, such impolite acts as Zhao Min and his daughter, shouldn''t they be blasted out of the door by the Lin family?


    I don''t understand the rules of the game between the four families, and no one told me about these things. When I knew, it was a long time later.


    But when I was held by Lin Lifeng and walked around, after meeting all the comers, what I didn''t expect was that Lin Teng, who had a cold attitude towards me, asked in a loud voice.


    "What do you think of my daughter-in-law?"


    With linteng''s mouth, a sound is very good, let me can''t help blushing, drooping head, eyes dare not look at others.


    When people saw this, they all burst into laughter. However, at this time, the most shocking thing happened to me. I didn''t expect that people like Lin Teng would be dignified and dignified.


    "Since everyone is satisfied, then this... Gift, should we give it?"


    Hearing Lin Teng''s words, several people with great status laughed and scolded one after another, but there was something to give.


    Some people give jewelry, some people give jewelry, some people hate trouble, and even directly wrapped a red envelope, and these things... Are in my hands.


    At first, I was a little surprised, but after reaction, I think linten would have ordered someone to take back these things in my hands. In my opinion, he hated me so much that he would not have given these gifts to me.


    However, it turns out that I was wrong.


    Including Zhao Min and his daughter, after reluctantly handing over the gift, Lin Teng burst out laughing.


    "Since you''ve given me so much face, it''s a bit unreasonable not to ask you to treat me to a meal."


    "What do you say?"


    Listen to Lin Teng this meaning, is to leave people to please a meal, just as I was thinking about, how to find a reason to leave, Lin Teng is waving to me.


    With doubts, I was pulled to Lin Teng by Lin Lifeng. What I didn''t expect was that Lin Teng quietly gave me a card and said expressionless.


    "It''s up to you to arrange the banquet."


    With that, he motioned that I could go, but I was in a daze, holding the square card in my hand. I was at a loss. If I didn''t feel wrong, what lintenser gave me was a bank card?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Fortunately, Lin Lifeng was beside me. I didn''t make a fool of myself. Seeing that I was still in a daze after taking things, he quickly pulled me out. I didn''t shake off Lin Lifeng''s hand until we came outside.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    After standing, I picked up a lot of gifts in my hand, tilted my head, and asked Lin Lifeng in my eyes.


    He is to smile to smile, direct way: "silly, someone gives you thing, you still don''t accept?"


    "But our relationship is fake. Why do I want these gifts?" What I said is very reasonable. Although Lin Teng''s meaning seems to be really just for the sake of asking for a gift, I feel a little embarrassed to take these things that should not belong to me.


    But Lin Lifeng''s words are more reasonable than mine.


    "Even if you don''t take it, my family doesn''t lack these things!"


    Hearing what he said, I was silent. I have to admit that there is no shortage of these gadgets in the family.


    After thinking about it, and then pretending to go on, even I feel uncomfortable, so without saying a word, I put the bank card Lin Teng gave me into Lin Lifeng''s arms. I didn''t know that he was hiding on his side, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    "Hey, you man, why don''t you want money? You can''t live with money?"


    "There is a way for a gentleman to love money." I nodded and said confidently.


    "No, that''s not the reason why you gave it back to me. It was given to you by my father. If I dare to take it back, I''m afraid I won''t be killed by him."


    So, after several times of shirking, I couldn''t return these things to Lin Lifeng. I just went to the Lin family, but my wealth was rising unconsciously.


    Even in order not to let me return these things, Lin Lifeng even ordered his subordinates to pack and express these things to my home.


    Seeing this, I am speechless. It seems that he is the one who can''t get by with money!


    "Come on, go with me to the banquet." I said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Since there are still about three hours before noon, we are not worried at all. However, when we came to the parking lot, Zhao Min didn''t know when to wait there.


    Seeing this, Lin Lifeng''s face changed. He was not a fool. On the contrary, as a son of the first family, his heart was as bright as a mirror.


    He knew that what Zhao Min had done was actually a smear to me.


    Seeing Lin Lifeng''s gloomy face, Zhao Min pretends to be pathetic. She mumbles and her younger brother says.


    "Brother Feng, I know I''m wrong. I''m here to apologize to Weiran. Weiran, can you forgive me?"


    Sure enough, coquetry always works wonders in front of men. At the sight of Zhao Min, Lin Lifeng''s face immediately collapses. He sighs and touches Zhao Min''s head.


    "Well, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good for you?" Then, he began to comfort Zhao Min, and Zhao Min has been lowering his head, humming to reply to Lin Lifeng, a weak little woman.


    I''m the only one with the alarm ringing.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. I hated me with her father a moment ago. I don''t believe that I''ll change my mind right now and apologize to me.


    Zhao Min''s action not only didn''t win my understanding, but also made me more alert to her. If she didn''t act, ghosts would believe it!


    I stood aside and looked at Zhao Min coldly. I knew that she would be here and would not be aimless. Sure enough, after the play, Zhao Min revealed her real purpose.


    "Brother Feng, can I go with you?"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, Lin Lifeng''s face froze. He looked at me and then laughed awkwardly.


    "Just stay at home and don''t let uncle worry."


    "No, he agreed with me to come out!" Zhao Min quickly added that he didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Lifeng''s words.


    I understand him. Lin Lifeng just said that he would forgive Zhao min. now it may be difficult for him to refuse, so I''m not angry with him.


    "It''s OK. If you want to go, you can go together." What I said is extremely against my will. If Zhao Min goes with me, can I have a good life?


    However, Zhao Min didn''t care what I thought. Seeing that I agreed, he didn''t wait for Lin Lifeng to start. He directly opened the door and sat on the car, as if everything before her was just for this.


    Lin Lifeng threw a bunch of apologetic eyes at me. Seeing this, I waved my hand and whispered in his ear, "if you make any more problems for me, we don''t have to pretend to be unmarried. I don''t have the life to accompany you."


    Hearing what I said, Lin Lifeng laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 371

    With the time bomb of Zhao Min, we went to a banquet.


    In fact, in my opinion, the reason why linteng gave me the full power to handle the affairs was actually to see my ability. Although my engagement to Lin Lifeng was just a cover, I couldn''t let people look down on him, could I?


    So I racked my brains to think and think, how can I have a special banquet?


    If you go to a restaurant as usual, although linteng won''t say anything, he will surely look down on me.


    In fact, the best way is to buy food materials, and then find a few chefs to play their own cooking skills, but


    I can''t help glancing at Zhao Min behind me. With her, can I cook at ease?


    I''m afraid that you don''t give me laxatives secretly, which makes the whole banquet upset. Thank God.


    When I thought of this, I was suddenly surprised and suddenly realized that as long as Zhao Min was still around me, I couldn''t feel at ease for a moment, otherwise, she would just give me a little hand


    It''s all the senior members of the Lin family who have offended!


    The train of thought in my mind suddenly became clear. What I want to do now is not to think about how to make the banquet not too conventional, but how to find a reason to drive away Zhao min.


    It''s not that I use the heart of a villain to help a gentleman, but the character of Zhao min. she can do all the things I worry about!


    "Master mother, have you figured out what to do with the banquet?" At this time, the abrupt voice of Lin Lifeng surprised me.


    I quickly put my mind in order and answered in a low voice, "no..."


    "If you don''t want to have a banquet, you don''t have to care too much. Anyway, we are all family members and won''t care about these details."


    When the family three words from Lin Lifeng''s mouth, I can feel extremely obviously, behind me Zhao Min threw a bunch of killing eyes to me.


    Hum, sure enough.


    "How can that be?" I didn''t even think about it, so I opened my mouth directly. Suddenly, a plan flashed through my heart, and a strange arc was drawn at the corner of my mouth. I said on purpose.


    "Well done this time. I can please my uncle."


    When I said this, my attention was always on Zhao Min behind me. Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, Zhao Min''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a few of them echoed me.


    "Yes, I can''t be careless about what my uncle told me."


    Lin Lifeng looked at me in surprise. He should have noticed the abnormality of my words, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he stepped on the brake and continued.


    "OK, well, you are a woman. You has the final say. If you want to, call me again. I don''t want to run around and waste my time."


    As for me, I also burned up my soul of the movie king, and murmured to myself: "it''s better to make this banquet by myself, but these ingredients have to be bought for a long time..."


    I made it clear that I said it on purpose, and Lin Lifeng''s eyes in the driver''s seat flashed, and there was something strange in his eyes. If Zhao Min found Lin Lifeng''s current expression, she would be alert no matter how stupid she was, but unfortunately, she didn''t see it.


    Everything is going according to my script. After a moment of silence, Zhao Min suddenly offered himself.


    "Or I''ll buy the ingredients?"


    When I heard these words, my heart was already full of joy, but how could it appear on the surface? In order not to be suspected by Zhao Min, I deliberately showed a hesitant appearance.


    "But... But this is what uncle Lin told me personally..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Min''s suspicions have long gone away. She quickly said, "anyway, you buy it, I buy it. In the end, don''t you still buy it? Just make my uncle happy, won''t you


    Although this reason is far fetched, and I also understand that she is here to take credit with me. Moreover, her acting skills are too bad to be seen.


    But!


    This is what I wanted to seduce Zhao min. since she is so self-conscious, I have to lower my IQ by a few points and pretend that I can''t help her!


    "Well... OK."


    On the surface, I was still in a bit of a dilemma, and even more, I said with affectation, "why don''t we go shopping together? Can this be faster? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Min seemed to have encountered a plague. She waved her hand repeatedly.


    "No, no, I can do it myself." As if he was afraid that I would repent, Zhao Min got out of the car and went to take a taxi. He left a sentence to me from afar: "I''ll take care of the purchase. You can do something else quickly."


    Seeing Zhao Min''s disappearing figure, Lin Lifeng said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, women are not generally cruel."


    Lin Lifeng, he saw the purpose of what I did, for this, I was not surprised, gave him a big white eye, I said.


    "If you don''t support Zhao Min, how can I handle things with ease? If that''s the case, it''s better to go straight to the hotel than to worry about it. "


    After hearing this, Lin Lifeng laughed bitterly again and couldn''t say a word. After all, this is the truth and I don''t accept refutation.


    A pat Lin Li Feng''s head, I urge a way.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Drive now! Do you think we have a lot of time? "


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After Zhao Min was set aside, Lin Lifeng and I first found several famous chefs and told them to buy some simple ingredients. Then we used the fastest speed to buy the rest of the ingredients.


    These things took about half an hour. Soon, when we were ready, the chef was still preparing quickly. During this period, I deliberately called Zhao min.


    "Hello, Zhao Min, are you ready over there?"


    Maybe even God is helping me, and the answer I get is.


    "Wait, wait, don''t worry. Damn it, I''m in a traffic jam here. I''ll urge you to..."


    After leaving this sentence in a hurry, Zhao Min hung up the phone. Up to now, she still doesn''t know that we have almost prepared.


    "Xiaomin''s person is actually very good. She''s not bad, but sometimes she has to be careful, so she just..."


    "I understand, too." I sighed, from this point of view, Zhao Min really did not have too much scheming, otherwise it would not be so easy to be fooled by me, but no matter how her people are, in the final analysis, she still wants to be unfavorable to me.


    I''m sorry, I''m not the Virgin Mary of compassion.


    "These things, after all, are not because of you?" I turned a big white eye at Lin Lifeng.


    My words also can be regarded as the truth, naturally, Lin Lifeng can only smile awkwardly and can''t answer a word.


    Speaking of thinking, suddenly, I remember one thing. If I guess correctly, the purpose behind Lin Lifeng''s engagement to me is certainly not so simple.


    According to the recent repercussions, they must have other schemes!


    So I directly asked Lin Lifeng, "I know you have other purposes when you are engaged to me. Tell me honestly?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Lifeng''s face immediately sank. He tensed his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect that I could guess the answer by myself. After a long time, he sighed and said quietly.


    "In the future, it''s not that I want to deceive you, it''s that there are some things, it''s not that you just understand, it''s a good thing that you''re confused, sometimes it''s not. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, yes, of course I do. You mean you won''t tell me."


    Hearing this, Lin Lifeng was also amused by me. He laughed and assured me.


    "You can rest assured that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for you, and I can pat my chest to assure you that your safety will be the priority in the future, and you will not be hurt at all. When I feel that it is OK, I will tell you the truth."


    "My Lord, what do you think?"


    "Excellent, excellent."


    When I asked, Lin Lifeng also asked me a question. He looked at me with an interesting look.


    "By the way, when I bought clothes that day, who was your man? Is it really your man


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s question, I felt uncomfortable for a while, but I didn''t go further on this question. After I recovered quickly, I learned from him and put on airs.


    "There are some things that you can''t understand. Sometimes it''s a good thing that you don''t understand. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing my answer, Lin Lifeng couldn''t laugh or cry. How to say, it was retribution. I gave his words back to him intact.


    "We don''t owe each other any more."


    I use a smile to cover up the sadness in my heart.


    "Well, stop inking. It''s time to buy a venue."


    I put the topic back on the track and find something to do for myself, which can ease the strange emotions in my heart and make myself feel better.


    Lin Lifeng didn''t find my abnormality. He asked with some doubts: "can''t you do it at home? It''s so troublesome to have a meal. Why don''t you come out to eat? "


    "What do you say?" I laughed: "which elder in the family is not a big man? If you don''t make a match, you will lose the face of your father and son


    "Well, you can. You''ve thought about me so much before you go through the door. It''s a model of a good wife and a good mother. I really don''t see the wrong person."


    "... go to hell!"


    Maybe Zhao Min''s luck has gone to the extreme. When we have finished everything, the news from her side is


    Traffic jams, stuck in the middle, into is not back is not, extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 372

    When I learned the news, I felt that even God was on my side this time, so I rushed to finish the venue.


    When everything was ready, the news was that Zhao Min was still blocked. In a hurry, she went out with her feet. This time, she twisted her feet.


    After hearing the news, I also had no choice but to smile and let Lin Lifeng go to pick up Zhao min. although she didn''t buy anything, it was just right. Anyway, we were ready.


    While I asked Lin Lifeng to pick up Zhao Min, I also asked him to take Zhao Min back to the Lin family and wait for my notice. Now, she can''t turn over any more waves.


    Without the worry of Zhao Min, I can rest assured to develop my cooking skills. There are several professional chefs working on it, and I will soon be able to cook almost.


    I didn''t wait until it was finished. Then I informed Lin Lifeng that they would come. Half the time, I informed them that they could start.


    I figured out the time. When they arrived, we were just finished.


    The venue I chose is the ancient palace used for filming in a city. If I can rent this venue, I''d like to thank Lin Lifeng. If it wasn''t for the crucial time, he got through the relationship and borrowed it. Otherwise, I don''t know how much effort it will take with my own ability.


    When the senior members of the Lin family came, a voice said.


    "It''s a show of purpose."


    Then I heard Lin Teng''s heroic Laughter: "of course, if you want to find a place to fool you, isn''t that too much to say?"


    When the conversation came here, Lin Teng and others appeared in my sight. When they ran into each other head-on, Lin Teng gave me a look of praise and nodded slightly. His face, which was hard to me all the time, was relaxed and full of smiles.


    It seems that my conjecture is right. It''s Lin Teng''s purpose to test my ability to handle affairs to leave the matter to me.


    When Lin Lifeng saw me, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if I had a magnet. Once his eyes touched me, he couldn''t move them away.


    I couldn''t help but look at him quietly.


    I just changed my Qipao to cater to the atmosphere. Was it so shocking?


    While we were making eye contact, linteng and others finally came to me. The voice who first spoke looked at me with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "It''s said that this time, my nephew and daughter-in-law still took the initiative. I''m blessed."


    It seems that this person should be Lin Teng''s brother, so I said with a shy smile.


    "What my uncle said is not all done by me alone. There is also the help of the chef. If I don''t make good food, I''ll take it easy."


    "No, no, I''m modest. I''m modest." Uncle laughed, waved his hand, and took the lead with linteng in a burst of laughter.


    After that, Lin Lifeng stood beside me and welcomed the Lin family together with me. When he was free, he came to my ear and lowered his voice.


    "Oh, my God, you can''t wear cheongsam."


    After hearing Lin Lifeng''s comment, I almost died of heart disease recurrence. Is there such a comment on people?


    "Can you be normal?"


    As soon as I lifted my high-heeled shoes, I stepped on the air when I landed. It seems that Lin Lifeng was ready when he opened his mouth.


    "I''m praising you, Hello!" Lin Lifeng said with a bad smile.


    "You''re hurting me."


    As the crowd gradually entered, the seats were gradually filled with people, and at this time, I suddenly found a problem.


    "Where''s Zhao Min?"


    "I''m not angry with you, but sent back by her father."


    When I heard this, I didn''t feel much guilty. Although her sprain was caused by me, we were just even after all the things she had calculated for me.


    I don''t care whether Zhao Min comes or not. If he comes, it''s OK. If he doesn''t come, his feelings will be better. If he doesn''t come, he''ll come back. Because I neglected one thing and forgot to find a waiter, all the services here can only be provided by me.


    When everyone was seated, everyone moved the chopsticks in front of Lin Teng.


    It wasn''t long before there was an exclamation.


    "It''s no worse than those hotels, linteng. You''ve found a treasure."


    Hearing these words, Lin Teng swept the past gloomy color and opened his mouth in a laughing voice.


    "Of course, how can my maple''s vision be bad?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m a little jealous of you. My cousin is also a fool. His eyes are above the top. I think your daughter-in-law is OK. Would you like to make a price for me?" At this time, someone began to tease.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Lao Li, please eat your food quickly. If you move more chopsticks and talk less, our Lin family will be short of money?" It was the same uncle who laughed and scolded him.


    Although I know in my heart that this is just a joke, in the final analysis, it is also a compliment to me. People are vanity animals, of course, I am no exception. When I hear these words, I am very happy.


    After all, it is recognized by others.


    With a shy smile, I shuttled back and forth between the tables, pouring wine, delivering paper towels, serving dishes, just like a service girl.


    I was doing all this by myself, but I was so busy that I regretted that I didn''t call several waiters.


    While walking to my uncle''s side and opening a wine bottle to drink for him, Lin Lifeng came to me and gave me my mobile phone.


    "Your phone seems to be in a hurry. Please answer it."


    Looked at Lin Lifeng''s mobile phone in doubt. According to the normal situation, I shouldn''t have a big deal recently.


    However, when I received the call, I got the news that I forgot to move away and go to the open space to answer the phone.


    "What?" I couldn''t believe I exclaimed in surprise. Seeing this, yeweiya on the phone repeated her words again.


    "Our enterprise has been maliciously attacked by the media, saying that you are trying to earn money. Although I know you are very busy recently and can''t disturb you, today the bank just opened, but there are only a group of people who come to see jokes. I... I don''t know what to do!"


    Yeweiya''s voice is full of grievance and bitterness.


    Although I was shocked in my heart, I quickly calmed down. First, I comforted yeweiya for a while, then I quickly thought of a solution, regardless of why I was ignored and ridiculed by everyone.


    And my uncle on one side, Xu saw a dignified color on my face, and I was so close to him. I think he heard something about my conversation just now.


    "Is there any difficulty in your industry?"


    Uncle put down his chopsticks and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Well..." I reluctantly pulled out a farfetched smile and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry to disturb you, uncle."


    Said, I move under the foot, then want to change a place to continue to talk, but at this time, uncle is the mouth stopped me.


    "Wait a minute. If I hear you right, it''s like a new bank opened by you. It went public on the first day and no one injected capital, right?"


    Uncle this, immediately attracted the eyes of all the people, they all stopped talking, put down their chopsticks and looked at me.


    I feel embarrassed, but this uncle is Lin Teng''s elder brother. When he asked me, I could only nod my head as if he had answered.


    "Yes."


    "That''s not easy." My uncle waved his hand, immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone, and then looked at me with a smile: "the new one on the east side, right?"


    I have realized that my uncle is trying to help me. As long as he does it, it must be a big deal. What''s more, this uncle seems to be a high-ranking person. With the celebrity effect, is he afraid that no one will deposit with him in the future?


    As soon as I read this, I hesitated, so I immediately nodded happily.


    "Well! Call Enron firm


    "All right." After giving me a smile, my uncle said to me on the phone, "Xiao Li, put forward all my money in Dongrui bank, yes, the password is still that, put forward all the money to Enron commercial bank, yes, the new one in the East District."


    After a simple and clear explanation, my uncle hung up the phone and comforted me: "nephew daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Do you have any difficulties? Tell them all and my uncle will help you solve them."


    Looking at my uncle with a smile in his eyes, it seems that he is very satisfied with me. Suddenly, I feel a little ashamed. The Lin family treat me so well, but the real relationship between me and Lin Lifeng is


    Of course, most of these things are thought in my heart and can''t be said. I said with a smile to my uncle.


    "No, thank you so much, uncle."


    "Ha ha ha, family, what did you say? "What do you say?"


    I thought the matter would be solved here. However, to my surprise, after my uncle, people present spoke out one after another.


    "My nephew''s daughter-in-law is so ambitious that she dares to compete with state-owned enterprises for food. Should we old guys also mean to help? If the momentum of the first day is not high enough, don''t say what those colleagues will think, just let our nephew and daughter-in-law lose face. Do you have the heart? "


    I don''t know who opened the conversation. Then, a group of people said that they were reasonable one after another. In the end, they didn''t ask me anything, so they called one by one.


    Before long, ye Weiya on the phone heard a scream, and even the uproar around her was clearly visible.


    "Weiran, how did you do it?"

 Chapter 373

    When I heard Ye Weiya''s exclamation, I knew that most of the problems had been solved. The big stone hanging in my heart finally fell. I whispered to Ye Weiya.


    "You should solve your problems first. Now I have something to do. I''ll talk to you later."


    Then I hung up.


    This time, I feel very lucky. The reason why I was able to solve the problem so easily is that I got the help of these people present.


    I''m not familiar with them, and I even cheat them. In addition, my gratitude to these elders has reached an unprecedented peak.


    After the gift, I said with a feeling.


    "Thank you for your help."


    When I heard this, the people on the scene laughed and said politely, as if this time they were really just doing it at random, and told me not to worry about it.


    Although it may really be a small matter for them, it has saved my business from fire and water for me.


    I am a person who knows right from wrong. After I secretly remember the faces of these people in my heart, I secretly make up my mind to repay them when I have a chance!


    And just as I was thinking, my uncle next to me opened his mouth.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to those old guys. They have their own hands and feet. They can do whatever they want." Then my uncle took my hand and pulled me to the seat.


    "Come and talk to your uncle. Do you have any plans? Maybe I can help you."


    Hearing this from my uncle, I was in a panic. It was a big help to help me this time. How could I expect my uncle to help me again?


    So I said.


    "No, no, that''s it for the time being." Then, after thinking about it, I was afraid that my uncle would tell me that I was wrong. Instead of blocking the road at one time, I added: "if something happens in the future, I will go to ask my uncle to do it again."


    "Ah, as long as it''s my niece''s daughter-in-law''s business, I will help. What''s the family saying?"


    After such a toss, I was forced to sit down and chat with the people at this table. Then I called out the orchestra I had prepared earlier. Under the rhythm of guzheng and pipa, we really went back to the ancient times.


    When I was talking with people, I accidentally revealed that I knew a little about musical instruments, so under the leadership of Lin Lifeng, I was forced onto the stage.


    I gave a shy smile


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After solving this problem, it was about 4 p.m. and it took nearly an hour to send people back one by one. When we really had a rest, it was about 5 p.m.


    "It almost killed me."


    I sat down on the chair, and on one side of the forest Maple see this, smile: "can more work, can more work!"


    Rolling my eyes, I didn''t want to talk to Lin Lifeng. At this time, I didn''t dare to rest. Instead, I picked up the phone and called yeweiya, asking about the development of the situation.


    The news did not disappoint me.


    "Before that, I''m still curious about how you did it. Do you know that in an instant, that is, in an instant, the whole situation has reversed. Now even if the media comes to hundreds of reports that discredit Enron, they will only be drowned in cheers."


    Hearing yeweiya''s words, the corners of my mouth curved with satisfaction, and I explained to her.


    "It''s not the affection of the elders of the Lin family."


    Now my engagement with Lin Lifeng is overwhelming, but it''s almost the same, so I don''t need to explain it to yeweiya in so much detail. I believe she can understand it.


    After getting my answer, ye Weiya said with envy, "well, you''re going to make a great success from now on. Congratulations!"


    With a smile, I did not go further on this issue. Instead, I asked.


    "To what extent does our bank have the capital now?"


    Hearing my question, yeweiya pondered for a moment and then answered.


    "Comparable to state-owned enterprises."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although it''s still a long way to go to become the fourth largest bank in the world, it''s only a matter of time before we can make such a prosperous life.


    At present, I have made great achievements, but I have not been dazed and immersed in joy. My thinking is very clear. The bank is only the first step. This is the capital for my entrepreneurship and investment and development. What I want to do next is much more difficult than this.


    "Hello, Lin Lifeng." I called to Lin Lifeng.


    "What for?" He put down his cell phone and looked at me suspiciously with a little vigilance in his eyes.


    "There''s something for you, of course." I rolled my eyes at him.


    In fact, the reason why I colluded with him at the beginning was that I wanted to take advantage of his circle to establish my own joint stock company.


    However, even I don''t know how to do it. By accident, I got into a relationship with Lin Lifeng, and then, inexplicably, I made an engagement with him.


    In addition to the recent busy business, the Lin family has a lot of places that need me, so I put this matter in the back of my mind for the time being.


    As soon as I have time, I think of it again.


    "You say, how about a partnership?"


    As soon as I said this, Lin Lifeng suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at me with an incredible look on his face.


    Leng is to stare at me to stare for a long time, he this just tut two.


    "I can''t see it. I can''t see that women are not like men. I can''t imagine that your ambition is so big. It''s not enough for a bank with an old brand of state-owned enterprises. Do you want to get another listed company?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I couldn''t help retorting: "what''s this called ambition? It''s called ambition, not to be confused by the immediate interests. Besides, who can''t get along with money and dislike their own money?"


    Hearing this, Lin Lifeng is also dumbfounded, he nodded: "OK, you are a woman, I can''t say you."


    Haha, I laughed twice. This time, I didn''t drag on with Lin Lifeng. I asked directly.


    "I said, you don''t have to do any more tests to enter your circle now? If you dare to test for a nuclear test, I''ll tell my grandfather to go and see if he doesn''t kill you! " I gave a bad smile and threatened.


    In fact, we all know that after the recent ups and downs, I believe the name of Lin Lifeng and I have been on the hot search.


    How can I say that I am a person of the same level with them now, which is obvious to all people in the world. Besides, the assessment really means that it is difficult for me.


    However, after listening to my words, Lin Lifeng did not immediately give me a positive answer. I know that he certainly did not want to threaten me, and the problem was not him, but other members of the circle.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Lifeng showed his attitude: "give me some time to see if I can help you out."


    Said, he seemed to think of something, wry smile two ways: "but Xiaomin there... You never want to."


    "I''m not going to ask for her approval either." I am very single to reply, after all, so a few things down, I and Zhao Min between the grudge has been irreparable.


    With Lin Lifeng''s promise and his leading position in the circle, I know that at least 80% of them will succeed. I don''t have much to worry about when I think about it. With one hand on his shoulder, I deliberately give her a wink.


    "That''s the trouble of Mr. Laurin."


    I just wanted to tease Lin Lifeng, but I didn''t know that he didn''t want to be cheeky. He grabbed my waist with his backhand and pressed it in his arms. His two faces were close to each other instantly.


    My heart suddenly stopped when I breathed. My body was tense, but I was slightly nervous.


    Fortunately, Lin Lifeng didn''t take the next step. He drew an evil smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "please note that I''m a man and my sexual orientation is very normal. In front of me, I can try my best to be astringent. If one day I really fall in love with you, then..."


    "You may be finished."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After returning home, in the endless busy, I had a chance to breathe. However, at this time, I was worried to find that the people who had been with me were gone.


    Since I lost my memory and woke up, I only remember Tang Tianqi, Lu Qingming and Chu Tianqi. However, one of them I don''t want to see, one is still locked up in the detention center, and the other just disappears. I can''t get in touch with him.


    How can I relax?


    He refused to give up and called Chu Tianqi again. The result was that he was still not in the service area. My worry became stronger than ever.


    But in addition to Chu Tianqi''s telephone number, I can''t remember how I can contact him. So, I''m worried now, and I''m just in a hurry.


    However, just as I was staring at the screen of my mobile phone in a daze, it was lit up by myself. A trace of joy flashed in my heart, and my spirit suddenly came. But when I saw the calling number clearly, the excitement in my heart was cool for the most part.


    Because it wasn''t Chu Tianqi, or even someone I knew, who called, which made me calm down and gradually raise my vigilance.


    Sure enough, when I answered the phone, the vigilance I just raised in my heart reached the peak in an instant.


    Because it''s not someone else who called, it''s Zhao Min!


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. Today, I''ve made a fool of Zhao min. no matter how stupid she is, I can see some clues afterwards. With this preconceived mentality, I said that this call is for business.


    I don''t believe it!

 Chapter 374

    "Zhao Min? How did you get my phone? What are you looking for? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, I asked mercilessly, without giving Zhao Min any space for ink.


    Facts have proved that my words have also played a role. Zhao Min sneered twice, but she didn''t tell me more nonsense, she said to the subject.


    "Jiang Weiran, I can see you as a sinister villain. I was very wary of you, but I didn''t expect you to be so crafty! Let''s not finish this today! "


    When I heard Zhao Min''s words, my first feeling was that she came to me to say something cruel. I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. What do you mean I''m scheming and full of loopholes?


    As for why Zhao Min was cheated, it''s time to ask her own IQ.


    I don''t think she''s fit to be a villain, really.


    However, just when I thought she was just coming to vent her anger, she turned the corner.


    "Come out and see me, dare you?"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, I once again raised my guard and became alert. Almost without hesitation, I blurted out.


    "I dare not!"


    "... you don''t know how cheap and disgusting you are Zhao Min on the phone was stunned for a moment, then he burst out and scolded: "I dare not ask you to come out to see me. Do you think I will frame you? Stupid woman


    Although Zhao Min scolded very hard, I didn''t put it in my heart at all. She let her scold me. Anyway, I went in one ear and out the other.


    Joke, to say that the night of high black wind, Zhao Min to me about out, just a simple meeting, ghost just believe it!


    However, after being rejected by me, Zhao Min didn''t mean to stop talking at all. What''s more, he began to chatter more and more violently. He was tired of listening. Finally, I said impatiently.


    "Sorry to disturb my rest." Then I hung up.


    However, Zhao Min did not give up, but immediately called over, several I did not borrow, but Zhao Min is still persistent, until finally I simply directly blocked her.


    But a moment later, the mobile phone rang again. Although it changed the number, I guess it was Zhao min.


    "Are you finished?" Annoyed by the noise, I picked up the phone and roared.


    "Come out to see me, I promise you nothing, with personality guarantee!"


    Zhao Min''s tone can also be heard that he is suppressing his anger, but it is due to something and can''t break out.


    After thinking about it, since Zhao Min, who is not very thoughtful, has made such a promise, I think he will not do anything out of the ordinary to me. In addition, I am really afraid of her harassment, so I finally have no choice but to agree.


    "Well, well, I''m so convinced. Give me the address."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the middle of the night, I came to a bar like a psycho. The address Zhao Min gave me was here.


    Just as I looked around for Zhao Min''s figure, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated twice. When I picked it up, it was Zhao Min''s message.


    "Come to the rooftop."


    be ill.


    I couldn''t help muttering that the problem that could be solved by opening a box was that I had to go to the rooftop.


    Even though I had a lot of bad feelings in my heart, I had to do it in the end.


    But when I came to the rooftop, my vigilance in my heart was tens of thousands of times stronger. Under the high mental tension, my whole body was full of sweat and hair. My eyes were sharp at the man in front of me.


    He is Zhao Min''s father!


    "How could it be you, Zhao Min?" I immediately step back, alert around, a abnormal, I will immediately run.


    But Zhao Min''s father seemed to have an insight into my thoughts. Seeing my actions, he gave a scornful smile: "what are you nervous about? I won''t kill you."


    I don''t care about Zhao Min''s father''s contempt. What I care more is why he appears here instead of his daughter.


    Their father and daughter have the same hatred towards me. My instinct tells me that there is something fishy about it!


    "What can I do for you?" My spirit taut into a string, at this time, I was like a bird in shock.


    Seeing my extremely vigilant appearance, Zhao Min''s father chuckled and said nothing to me. His disdain flickered in his eyes and said directly.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. Although you have such a small position, it''s not enough for me to kill Zhao Qian."


    Although Zhao Qian repeatedly showed that he had no malice, I didn''t believe his sneer. Fortunately, he soon began to dispel my doubts.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can walk twice. There is no one else on the whole roof except you and me. The reason why I came to you is to talk about your marriage with Li Feng."


    When I heard Zhao Qian say that, I deliberately raised my head and looked around. After I was completely sure that there was no one, I was relieved.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    "Yes." With a cold face, Zhao Qian asked coldly, "do you know that little girl and Li Feng were childhood friends when they were young, and she will become Li Feng''s wife if they develop normally?"


    "So? What do you want to say? " My words made Zhao Qian''s face black for a moment.


    "What else do you think I can say? It is your appearance that destroys the feelings between Li Feng, the youngest daughter. In other words, you are a third party, you are a sinner


    Hearing Zhao Qian''s words, I feel very funny in my heart. My daughter has no ability to keep Lin Lifeng''s heart. Is it my fault?


    After learning Zhao Qian''s sneer, I began to sneer and said, "is it my fault if my appearance makes the relationship between you and your wife fall apart?"


    "You As soon as I said this, Zhao Qian''s face turned green and red. He pointed to my nose and said angrily, "what a sharp tooth and sharp mouth!"


    If the Zhao Qian sect had someone to guard me on the rooftop, I would never dare to speak like this. But now he is the only one. Coupled with the malice that their father and daughter convey to me when they meet face to face, it makes me speak more freely.


    Clay figurines also have three earthy natures. I didn''t provoke you, but there was a natural disaster for no reason. How can I bear it?


    "Mr. Zhao, put away your tricks and tell me what you want me to do." I have exposed Zhao Qian''s mask in one word. People like him may not be able to control their anger, but they are definitely experts.


    I don''t believe he would be so easily annoyed by me.


    Zhao Qian, who had been exposed by me, was not angry either. His face changed rapidly, and he soon recovered to the appearance of Gujing bubo. Seeing this, I said in secret that it was so.


    "It seems that you are not a fool. A smart man should have a smart way of talking. Then I''ll be frank. I''ve tried my best to ask you out tonight just to negotiate with you."


    "Negotiate what?"


    "If you refuse to get engaged to the Lin family, the price is up to you!" Zhao Qian''s eyes suddenly glared. There was a sharp light in his eyes, which flashed away. He specially put pressure on me.


    I didn''t show the slightest timidity, on the contrary, I replied sonorously and forcefully, with an unquestionable tone.


    "No way!"


    "You don''t mind the conditions?" I can feel more and more powerful pressure from Zhao Qian: "as long as you don''t marry Lin Lifeng, or even let the little girl never meet you again in the future, you can bow down and make a detour."


    I have to say that Zhao Qian''s offer is very attractive, but just because of this, the more I can''t promise him!


    Under the beautiful and attractive rose, there must be thorns.


    Zhao Qian wanted me to refuse to marry Lin Lifeng by all means. There must be something fishy about it!


    I had noticed before that Lin Lifeng suddenly proposed a fake engagement with me for no reason, which made me suspicious. Now Zhao Qian is so resistant to our marriage that something flashed through my mind.


    But before I thought about it deeply, Zhao Qian interrupted my thought: "you want power and power. I can give them to you. I can even give up half of the Zhao family and give up. Of course, the premise is that you are willing to keep it secret."


    When I heard Zhao Qian''s words, I was shocked in my heart. The idea in my mind became more and more clear. At last, I wanted to jump out of my mind.


    I quickly calmed myself down. By the night, I covered up the shock on my face. I deliberately lowered my head to prevent Zhao Qian from seeing the look on my face, and pretended to be pondering.


    "I''ll... I''ll think about it."


    Instead of interrupting Zhao Qian''s retreat, I showed a state of heart. Seeing this, Zhao Qian nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s very good. I can give you some time to think about it, but if it''s too long... It''s out of date."


    "Well, you can go." Zhao Qian turned his back and waved to indicate that I could leave.


    I was silent, turned and left.


    At this moment, I don''t know. I have an epiphany like idea, but it has saved my whole life. I won''t know until a long time later that this bar is actually Zhao Qian''s underground industry, and no one knows.


    And, just across from the bar, a sniper gun was aimed at my head!


    As long as I dare to say no, then the bullet will mercilessly penetrate my head!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After talking with Zhao Qian, it was already midnight when I got home, but I still didn''t mean to have a rest.


    As for the secret meeting between Zhao Qian and me, I didn''t choose to tell Lin Lifeng at the first time. On the contrary, I called Lu Qingming''s father directly.


    Liu Yicheng!


    This matter must have a lot to do with him!

 Chapter 375

    Although it was in the middle of the night, I didn''t mean to disturb him at all. I didn''t get through one phone, so I called two, three and four. Finally, I woke up Liu Yicheng abruptly.


    No way, I really can''t hide the shock in my heart.


    "What''s the matter? We can''t talk about it tomorrow. We have to wake me up?" Although Liu Yicheng''s words sound very unhappy, his voice is still light and he can''t hear any emotion.


    I don''t like Liu Yicheng''s writing either. I directly cut into the theme and asked, "did you arrange for Lu Qingming to enter the detention center?"


    As soon as I spoke, it was like a car on the highway that lost its brakes. I had several problems in a row.


    "Did you make a secret deal with the other three people except Zhao family?"


    Then I pondered for a moment and asked the last question.


    "The matter between me and Lin Lifeng... Is there your promotion in it?"


    After a series of questions were asked, I kept silent and nervously waited for Liu Yicheng to give me a reply. He was silent for a moment. What I never thought was that he answered me directly without concealing.


    "Yes, your guess is right." With that, he praised me with leisure and said, "it seems that you are very smart. It''s impossible for Qingming to tell you this. It''s also a kind of strength to be able to speculate on your own."


    "I didn''t mistake you."


    When I heard Liu Yicheng''s praise, there was a little bit of joy in my heart and a bitter smile. The moment I got his reply, I understood that, in fact, as I guessed, Liu Yicheng was behind all this!


    This time, the marriage between Lin and Luo shows that the three aristocratic families are bound together, isolating the Zhao family in disguise!


    What is the meaning of this?


    When I think of this, I feel chilly and even shudder. If Liu Yicheng is the only one to push these things, it''s really terrible.


    When did he have this plan


    Now I''m even afraid of Liu Yicheng.


    It seems that I can be aware of my inner thoughts. When Liu Yicheng spoke again, he pulled back my lost soul.


    "Why, are you clear now?"


    "It''s hard to think clearly." I am a little dry smile: "look at your momentum, it seems that the intention to kill is very enough..."


    Maybe it was because I speculated the truth, Liu Yicheng didn''t even pretend to me, he said bluntly.


    "I''m willing to be pulled down by his Zhao family for decades. I planned that one day, I would be able to pull them out of the world with my own hands!"


    Even through a telephone, I can still feel the chill from Liu Yicheng.


    To the heart of the people.


    Such a long-term plan is just to eradicate the Zhao family. Needless to say, I know that there must be some unspeakable grudges between Liu Yicheng and the Zhao family.


    I want to ask, but Liu Yicheng didn''t give me the opportunity to open his mouth. He directly interrupted my way of thinking.


    "Well, you just know some things. It''s not good for you to know too much. Let''s do this first. Remember, these things must not be spread, otherwise, you and I will be killed."


    Come on, there were only beeps left on the phone, and Liu Yicheng hung up.


    Looking at the hand has interrupted the communication of the phone, my heart some silence up, although my guess is indeed confirmed, but I was not happy.


    With a sigh, it seems that I have seen a bloody storm in front of my eyes. Until now, I found that the surface of the lake, which has no waves, has no idea when, the undercurrent surging up.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I feel that after the amnesia, the past few days can be said to be the most tiring time for me, not only every day has been fully arranged, but also one thing after another.


    As for Liu Yicheng''s attempt to attack the Zhao family, I don''t care about the death of the Zhao family. I only care about whether Lu Qingming and Liu Yicheng will suffer any harm in this process.


    After waking up, this matter has been buried in my heart, and then this just got up and had no time to breathe, Lin Lifeng just like life, called.


    "Hey, are you still in bed? Hurry up, I want to see you! "


    "What''s the matter! Can''t you say it later? " I look at the time, it''s not six o''clock, the sky outside is uncertain, it''s not bright, why does Lin Lifeng call at this time?


    However, when I heard what he said next, I was in a hurry.


    "I''ve worked so hard to get in touch with a few people who can speak. Is that what you gave me? It''s chilling. "


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, I immediately rolled out of bed. Although Lin Lifeng didn''t say it clearly, I knew that it was his fulfillment of the promise he made to me yesterday.


    "Do they all agree?"


    "No Lin Lifeng very single to reply: "I just put them out, as for the success or failure, it depends on your own means, if this all want me to hand, I think that at that time, even if really can reach cooperation, then your status, also not much higher."


    "Well, you wait for me at home. I''ll come to meet you after I wash up."


    Although Lin Lifeng didn''t directly help me solve the problem, what I want is this. If everything depends on others, then it will be empty talk forever!


    "No need." But Lin Li Feng came with such a sentence, and then, as if in order to show his existence, there were two beeps at the door.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Where are we going to meet?" I opened the door and got on Lin Lifeng''s car.


    "Xishan ancient temple." "We''ll go there and wait for them," Lin said


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I was puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "Xishan ancient temple? Where are you going? "


    "Mountain climbing!" Lin Lifeng looked at me contemptuously: "do you think I can find any excuse to let them out? When it comes to work, everyone runs faster than anyone else, just like a mouse with a cat. "


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, I was still speechless at the beginning, but when I thought about it, I figured out what major events have not been settled in small social activities since ancient times?


    "That means it''s time for me to perform my oral skills and show my charm?" I asked with a smile.


    "I wish you knew."


    Having said that, Lin Lifeng no longer spoke and drove with all his heart.


    When we came to Xishan ancient temple, the last few people we met had already talked and laughed in front of the temple.


    "It seems that we are the latest. You are a pig." Lin Lifeng joked.


    I didn''t care, but when we got out of the car, I could clearly notice that a few surprised eyes cast on me, as if wondering why I appeared.


    No more than Zhao Min, these people, even if they are dissatisfied with me, are still smiling.


    "This must be Miss Jiang. There are rumors about you recently, but they are flying all over the sky!"


    Although their status was much higher than mine since childhood, I didn''t have the slightest stage fright to them.


    Slightly sipped his mouth, I said with a reserved smile: "that is deliberately exaggerated by the media."


    "Is it?" At this time, a woman of the same age as me stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t think there is any exaggeration. A newly established bank already has such abundant capital. It seems that sister Jiang''s ambition is not small."


    This remark is very meaningful and thought-provoking. Since people like to speak with such connotation, I might as well follow the trend and say something rich in culture.


    "What ambition is not? It''s just my preparation."


    Although there is no explicit confirmation, I admit her evaluation in disguise, and implicitly indicate that I may have some action recently.


    Sure enough, the woman''s eyes changed when she looked at me. She couldn''t say what it meant. She seemed to be eager and afraid.


    I don''t understand her tangled psychology, but I don''t have time to think about it. It seems that I''m afraid that their language will hurt me. Lin Lifeng comes to me and lives me with one hand.


    "Hey, strictly speaking, this is my fiancee. Don''t bully her!"


    Although Lin Lifeng is just a joke, when it falls into their ears, they smile, and their eyes are restrained and kind.


    "Well, just climb. It''s rare to have this kind of leisure time to take a walk. If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid there will be no chance for a long time in the future."


    I don''t know who opened the mouth. Then a group of people walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. Along the way, including Lin Lifeng, a group of people were talking and laughing.


    But it''s embarrassing, except for me.


    It seems that they deliberately exclude me. Every topic they talk about is outside my knowledge blind area. Their scope of conversation is like a hedgehog. As long as they curl up, I can''t get in at all.


    Lin Lifeng didn''t help me solve this kind of exclusion. He gave me a teasing smile. As he said, he waited to see how I would solve this situation.


    In this regard, I disdained to curl my mouth. The tiger did not get angry. It was really regarded as a sick cat. They thought that only simple exclusion could exclude me?


    That''s naive.

 Chapter 376

    I''m waiting for an opportunity, an entry point that I can access.


    It didn''t make me wait too long. When we came to the middle of the mountain, this opportunity appeared. Because we had climbed a long way, it seemed that no one brought water when we came.


    In addition, the sun rises slowly. The sun is warm, but it makes people feel like walking in the desert.


    Seeing that there was a temple in front of me, I said in a hurry.


    "Everyone, how about going to the temple to drink some water?"


    My proposal has not been refuted by anyone, and some people even said with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang has a good eye. In fact, every time we come here, we ask for water in this temple."


    When I heard this address, my smile immediately embarrassed me. This group of people''s xenophobic psychology is really serious.


    Since he said that they were familiar guests here, I simply followed them and went into the temple. However, after entering the temple, I didn''t see the little monk sweeping the floor or anything, and there was no one to clean up a pile of fallen leaves on the ground.


    Seeing this, no one doubted anything. One of them said in a loud voice, "abbot, we are here."


    After several calls, no one agreed. After a long time, a faint promise came from the temple.


    "Well, come in."


    I think this should be the voice of the abbot. After hearing this, we walked into the temple one by one.


    However, just as I was crossing the threshold, suddenly, I felt a strong sense of crisis, and my hair exploded instantly, which made me alert instantly.


    Unlike Lin Lifeng, I''ve been framed by bitches since I met Tang Tianqi. It''s ridiculous to say that I have the ability to foretell danger. I''ve been tempered by force in many crises.


    When I was alert, out of instinct, I stepped back, stepped out of the threshold, and pulled out Lin Lifeng.


    It is also my move that makes me and Lin Lifeng get away from the tiger.


    Because, at the moment when we quit, several people in black came out from behind the door. They swung the stick in their hands and smashed them on their backs!


    I don''t even need to think much to predict the outcome. I must have been knocked down!


    And while their attention is not on me and Lin Lifeng, I quickly pull him to run out, without looking back.


    "Silly, why are you still in a daze?"


    I could hear two stops behind my back, but if we really listened to him and stopped, we would be stupid.


    The more they yelled, the faster I pulled the maple to run. I didn''t know how long it took. I just remember that after a long run, we stopped.


    I''m not good at sports. After a short run, I''m as tired as a dog, sticking out my tongue and panting.


    "How do you know there are people there?" Lin Lifeng''s physical strength is better than me, and he takes the lead in responding to it. He tightens his eyebrows and asks.


    "Intuition." I had a hard time swallowing my saliva and took a slow breath. I didn''t have time to explain more.


    This time, I can assure you that it''s not who I provoked. It''s a real disaster. Besides me and Lin Lifeng, all the others were arrested.


    "What should I do?" I asked seriously, "do you want to call the police?"


    "Of course Without hesitation, Lin Lifeng replied, "if you don''t call the police, do you think we can save people by ourselves?"


    Hearing this, I nodded. It''s true. At the moment, there seems to be no other way to go except to call the police. So I quickly picked up my mobile phone and called 110.


    After giving an account of the incident, the police asked us for most of our positions. Afterwards, they asked us to find a place to hide and wait for rescue.


    "Do you think that when they know that we have called the police, they will be angry and tear up the tickets?" I can''t help but worry to the side of Lin Lifeng asked.


    He gave me a look and shook his head.


    "We don''t even know the motive of their kidnapping, whether they will tear up the ticket... Maybe only God knows." Said, Lin Li Feng sighed: "this is to create what evil ah, just about them to come out to talk about a thing, how bad times, one was arrested."


    At this moment, if we know that they were arrested because there was a criminal gang hiding in the temple, then we must be blue with regret for going to drink some water.


    "No way." Out of worry, I finally couldn''t stay at the same place: "I still have to go and have a look. If these gangsters tear up tickets because of our escape..."


    I didn''t go on, and I didn''t dare to think about it. Out of concern for their safety, I couldn''t help but go back outside the temple. When I climbed up the corner with the help of Lin Lifeng


    "Ha ha... Excuse me."


    With two dry smiles, I drew back my head, but now, it was too late. There was a shout from the temple, and then four or five people ran out of the door.


    Hell, how do I know they''ve been here for a long time, waiting for us!


    "Don''t run!"


    There was a roar behind us. This time, we were not prepared at all. We just turned around and wanted to run. We were immediately surrounded by four or five big men.


    Seeing this, I gave two dry smiles and waved to them.


    "... Hi, I''m just passing by. I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Hearing this, a hooded man immediately sneered twice and jokingly said, "don''t say anything to disturb me. Since I''m here, why don''t you come in?"


    As soon as the words were over, his companions immediately gathered around us. They rudely pulled me and Lin Lifeng, and the muzzle of the gun was on our heads.


    "Please, two?"


    We were caught in the temple and thrown into a Buddhist temple. When we came in, we saw a few familiar faces.


    Seeing this, I was relieved. Apart from being bound up and down, these companions had no hair. Seeing that they were OK, I felt relieved.


    "How did you get caught?" Someone asked.


    Hear this problem, haven''t waited for me to open a mouth, Lin Lifeng wry smile two: "not yet worry about you, risking death also want to come back to have a look, this down pour good, reunite."


    When hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, the eyes of several people who were tied up slightly fluctuated. I can clearly notice that their eyes looking at me softened a little, and they didn''t repel me as before.


    But at this time, I can''t get up at all, because the current situation is not suitable for


    Inadvertently, I saw several monks were locked up with us. Seeing this, I quickly asked.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why do they want to arrest us? "


    Hearing my question, a white haired Abbot answered with a bitter smile: "sin, sin, Amitabha."


    "Last night, they came here to stay. My Buddha is merciful. Although they look fierce one by one, I still took them in. I didn''t know that when I asked the monk to deliver food to some of them, I saw them bury their bodies."


    After listening to the Abbot''s words, I''ve got a clear idea of the matter. I think it''s because I accidentally ran into the evil deeds of these people. In order to kill people, I arrested all the monks in the temple.


    We, however, ran into the muzzle of their guns on this day. Although we didn''t find anything, in order not to make a fuss, we adhered to the principle that we would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let one go, so we were finally tied up.


    After understanding the whole story, I only had a bitter smile. It seems that our luck is really bad!


    However, it''s more than this. Soon, I heard a familiar ring of mobile phone. After hearing it, I suddenly remembered that I had called the police!


    Thinking of this, my back was suddenly soaked in cold sweat, I kept praying in my heart, but don''t be like what I thought!


    But it seems that I want to confirm my idea. The mobile phone rings, but the door of our Zen room has been pushed open. It''s still the hooded man who comes in from the door.


    He had a banter smile on his face. After entering the door, he gave me a thumbs up and spoke to me on the phone.


    "The hostages are in my hands now. If you want them to survive, prepare a car for us. If I see more than ten policemen within a mile, then..."


    "These people''s lives are going to be cool!"


    After that, no matter what the opposite side said or not, he directly hung up the conversation, and then showed us a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.


    "Isn''t it great? It''s commendable. Call the police? I''d like to know who this little genius is! "


    After that, the cannibal eyes swept back and forth on us. Those who were touched by his eyes all trembled and dropped their heads in fear.


    "Oh, I just want to reward this man. How come no one dares to claim the prize? I''ll give you another minute. If you don''t say it again... "


    "Then I''m going to kill people!"


    Having said that, as if for fear that we would not believe it, the hooded man specially selected a woman, holding a small knife with a flashing cold front in his hand, approached her with a grim smile and gently pressed the knife on her face.


    "You see, this face is white and tender. Does it look like this knife, which has shed blood and killed people?"


    Most of the children of these aristocratic families were spoiled from childhood. They were held in the palm of their hands. When they saw this scene, they were so scared that they almost fainted.


    And the voice of the man in the headgear sounded even more like death.


    "One minute, counting down!"

 Chapter 377

    With the man counting down, it''s like a life threatening note. Every time he reduces the number, the knife in his hand will be close to the woman''s face for a few minutes, and her body will also shiver. The strong dilated pupils are filled with the smell of fear.


    It wasn''t until the hooded man counted to three that I secretly bit my teeth. My heart went down. Isn''t it a big deal to die?


    At the foot of a move, I just want to take steps, but let me surprise is, Lin Lifeng is to grab in front of me a foot out.


    "It''s me. I called the police."


    Lin Lifeng''s stand out, not only let me stay, but also let the man''s face show the color of consternation, discerning people can see that the man''s mobile phone is a woman''s mobile phone, but Lin Lifeng is still determined to stand out.


    "Good, very good, hero saves beauty, I like this bridge section!" The hooded man smiled twice. He suddenly showed a cruel expression. There was no need for him to command anything. Just a wink, his men understood what the boss was suggesting.


    The other two kidnappers who came with him moved. They were near Lin Lifeng. In front of his unyielding face, they suddenly clenched their fists and hit him in the stomach!


    "No!"


    Deep sense of powerlessness, once again invaded my mind, I hate this feeling!


    Don''t want to see linlifeng hurt me, quickly struggled to linlifeng in front of, desperately with the body to protect him, cried.


    "Mine, mine, this mobile phone is mine, and the police are also called by me. Please don''t hit him. If there''s anything... Just come to me!"


    Even though I personally admit that the mobile phone is mine and the police are also called by me, they still pull me apart and fight against Lin Lifeng.


    Being pulled aside, I still want to protect Lin Lifeng, but the hooded man didn''t give me this chance. I just moved my body, but he grabbed my hair, pulled the corner of his mouth, and showed me a cruel smile.


    "You care so much about him, isn''t it his little lover? It seems that your relationship is very good. I''ll let you watch him be killed


    Speaking of this, his face finally showed a ferocious bloodthirsty expression, morbid distortion to the extreme!


    "Call the police? I told you to call the police


    With a roar, the hooded man kicked me in the face, as if he could not vent his anger. He grabbed my hair again and smashed my head against the wall.


    Blood blurred my vision, but I didn''t panic because of it. Instead, I became more and more calm. I struggled to endure the pain.


    "Fight, come on, keep smashing! You have the guts to kill me


    "Now we are hostages. If we have the courage, we will all be killed. At that time, no one can get out."


    "Just... Go to hell together!"


    As soon as I said this, the action in the man''s hand stopped immediately. Seeing this, I turned my head and glared at the man in pain. I stared fiercely at the man in the head, and my heart became more and more fierce.


    Isn''t that death? If he dares to do it, he will be shot and accompany me!


    Maybe I was deterred by my language, or for the sake of my own safety, I almost squeezed the words out between my teeth. The voice of the man with the headgear was too low to speak.


    "Stop it all!"


    With the spread of the headman''s words, his subordinates stopped their actions and gave me a bunch of fierce eyes.


    "Thank you, if those people don''t open their eyes, we''ll go to hell together."


    After that, the hooded man gave a cold hum and went straight to the door, leaving only two hands to guard us.


    With the closing of the gate, my tense face could not support any more. Once the string in my mind relaxed, my strength would be released and I fell on the ground powerlessly.


    But after two breaths, I got up again. Although it seems that the man in the headgear is very cruel to me, in fact, Lin Lifeng''s injury is far more serious than mine.


    You know, at that time, he was pressed on the ground and his fists and feet were added together!


    I struggled to get up again, squirming like a worm to Lin Lifeng''s side, pushing his high arched back with my head. Because my hand was tied, there was no way to turn him over.


    "Li Feng, Lin Li Feng, are you ok? I just want to say something..." when I opened my mouth, my voice began to be soft and weak.


    Hearing my call, Lin Lifeng turned over. He coughed violently. His voice was too hoarse to be human.


    "Still... Ok..."


    When I saw Lin Lifeng''s face full of bruises, finally, my tears flowed down. Although Lin Lifeng didn''t say anything more, and even didn''t blame me at all, I knew that all this happened because of me!


    "I''m sorry..." looking at the fresh blood flowing down the wound, my heart is a burst of colic, this uncomfortable feeling, when I saw Lin Lifeng with a bloody smile, reached the peak.


    "Really, really nothing, silly woman, why are you crying..."


    "I shouldn''t have come back. I hurt myself and you." I closed my eyes and did not dare to look at Lin Lifeng again, but his gentle voice came into my ears.


    "No, even if, even if you don''t come back, I''ll do it. After all, these people are all my friends. They''re all on their own. I''m Lin Li Feng when I leave them behind..."


    "Not yet!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After such a stir, people who originally rejected me have accepted me. But in this desperate situation, I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    "What to do?"


    The woman who was saved by me from the man''s hands, timidly asked, completely without the previous nobility.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head twice, and I was a little at a loss. At this time, I really have no way.


    "Let''s see what the police do." Lin Lifeng, who was lying on my leg to rest, sat up and spat on one side, spitting out a mouthful of blood foam: "fortunately, we called the police. If there was no way left, I''m afraid we would be thrown into the wilderness now, waiting to be eaten by wild animals."


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s voice, I took a worried look at him. It seemed that I was aware of it. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he cast a bunch of reassuring eyes on me.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something. However, at this time, suddenly there was a sound of police siren outside the door, followed by a burst of abuse. I think it was the police who came to rescue us.


    I didn''t think much about it. With a bang, the door of the Zen room was kicked open. Two robbers came in from the door. With a glance, they suddenly locked on me and Lin Lifeng.


    "Both of them, take it away!"


    With the fall of the voice, I and Lin Lifeng were picked up by them and dragged out the door mercilessly.


    When I came to the outside, I saw that around the temple, there were already a large number of police, with black guns pointing in our direction.


    "Release the hostages, you can fight for leniency!"


    I saw several kidnappers drag us out of the Zen room. I saw the police officer standing in the front, who seemed to be the leader, adding a little more awe to his face, and quickly began to shout.


    The police''s words are still so old-fashioned. For decades, they have not been changed at all. The police officer''s words not only failed to act as a deterrent, but also aroused a strong rebound from the kidnappers. He gave a few grim smiles.


    "Don''t give me the shit. Do you want me to let someone go? All right! Life for life, as long as I survive, they will be safe and sound, but if I die, people around here will not want to live! "


    With the falling of the voice, we were caught by his side. Seeing us, the man suddenly sneered twice. I don''t know if I provoked him because I called the police. His cold eyes swept away and he was staring at me again.


    With two grim smiles, I came to my side. The man in the hood grabbed my hair. The strong tearing feeling from the back of my head forced me to lift my head.


    Then a hard thing hit my head.


    "Car!!! Where''s the car? Drive over to me. I didn''t see the car I wanted in three minutes. You, the two of them, bury me first! "


    The voice of the hooded man became louder and louder. I secretly gritted my teeth and endured pain. If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, otherwise, how could I be fooled by him!


    Under the threat of the hooded man''s fierce voice and fierce color, the number of police officers is several times of them. You look at me, I look at him and look at each other. I don''t know what to do.


    In the end, in order to save our lives, the leading police officer had to make a decision against his will. With a wave of his hand, he looked at the hooded man fiercely, almost squeezing out a word between his teeth.


    "Give them the car!"


    With the police officer''s order, a police car was slowly driven in front of us, the kidnapper saw this, but immediately became nervous, waving a gun and roaring.


    "Stop, stop for me, just put it here, OK, that''s it, you can go away!"


    I have never thought that a person should be alert to such a degree. However, if you think about the corpses buried in the temple, you can see that they are already outlaws. If they fall into the hands of the police, leniency is just a joke, and there is only one ending for them, that is


    Be shot by the group! There''s no chance of survival!

 Chapter 378

    When the car arrives, I don''t have to say much about what the kidnappers should do next. The hooded man waves to several of his men to get on the bus.


    Under the direction of the boss, several of my subordinates rushed to the car. Maybe my good luck came to an end. Unexpectedly, these kidnappers still didn''t let us go.


    "I won''t take the people inside. As for these two, we will let them go when we go far away."


    "Remember, don''t be too close to us. Otherwise, when I get nervous, I will do something out of line. I don''t know."


    After that, we left a series of arrogant laughter, which jammed us into the car. In a roar, the car left at a high speed.


    Vaguely, I heard a faint voice behind me: "officer, what should we do now?"


    "... save people first!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At this moment, my heart is full of bitterness, the alarm is the alarm, people save down is also saved down, but we are suffering.


    Of course, if I did it again, I would still do it.


    Seems to be aware of my thoughts in general, sitting next to us, the man sneered twice, tone of mockery.


    "Why, do you think you are unlucky? I''m sorry, who told you to run into bad luck and see things you shouldn''t see. That''s retribution. Damn you


    "You are the damned ones." I red eyes, fierce stare at the man, since fell into their hands, I did not intend to live back, simply broken pot broken.


    Hearing my sarcastic words, there was a ferocious color in the man''s eyes. He bit his teeth and said with a ferocious expression.


    "I''ll let you bang for a while. Wait a minute, you''ll see!"


    "Boss, the police are still biting behind. What should we do?"


    A sentence came from the driver''s seat. I heard that I took a look in the inverted mirror. Sure enough, the police were still following, but they didn''t dare to follow too close.


    It''s supposed to be the threat of a hooded man.


    "Damn it." The hooded man also looked back. After cursing in a low voice, he roared.


    "Speed up, speed up! Step on the gas and get rid of them


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Before I got to the temple, the mountain road was built. Then I stepped on the gas pedal to the end and sped down the mountain.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the car, but the kidnappers, relying on their driving skills and their familiarity with the surrounding roads, completely got rid of the police.


    Now, they are safe, but Lin Lifeng and I are going to suffer.


    Because of the fuel, the car ran out of fuel. At this time, we just stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse, so we were picked up, got out of the car and entered the warehouse.


    Walking into the darkness, I can obviously feel that the hearts of the people around me are all loose, and the tense atmosphere is also relaxed.


    At this point, I heard someone spat.


    "Damn the police, they are so embarrassed to chase us. Next time I will kill him!"


    I don''t know who said this. I heard that the man with my headband behind me opened his mouth.


    "Stop yelling, call the brothers and call someone to save us. Damn it, hurry up, or we''ll be caught up, we won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    Hearing this, the man who spoke woke up immediately and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    At this time, the hooded man fixed his eyes on us. Although he was in the dark, I could still think of his ferocious smile.


    "Then, taking advantage of this wonderful time, is it time to deal with you two annoying things?"


    With the fall of his voice, my face felt a huge impact, and then my whole body was suddenly overturned.


    "Stop it The roar of Lin Li Feng came from my ear, but when it fell into my ear, it became blurred.


    "Oh, this couple, why are they still feeding me dog food now? I''ll see if they feel comfortable. What should I do? Should I kill one?"


    As soon as the headman said this, before he could say the following, I heard the door of the closed warehouse slammed open, and the dazzling white light came in. In the blur, I saw the expression of the headman''s stiff face.


    "Who is it?" The sneer on the man''s face disappeared. He immediately became alert and turned to look at the door.


    I was kicked by the hooded man, and now my whole head is dazed, but even so, I reluctantly focused my eyes and looked out the door.


    It was not the police, but a black windbreaker, more like a bodyguard.


    Seeing that he was not a policeman, the hooded man immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but his vigilance remained unchanged. He asked.


    "I don''t know which way brother is on, but I am..."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, before he finished speaking, the man who opened the door interrupted him and said.


    "Identify the target, the current state of injury, please direct."


    Hear windbreaker man this words, I Leng Leng, stay to add to stay, if my ear didn''t hear wrong, the head didn''t make a mistake of words, so the person that he refers to, should be me and Lin Lifeng, because on the scene injured, only we two!


    What''s the story?


    Not only me, but also the hooded man and a group of his subordinates were stunned. Looking at the windbreaker man, a burst of mocking laughter burst out.


    "Brother, you watch many movies. Are you stupid? Is there such a deck? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    However, soon, the laughter of the hooded man and others stopped abruptly, because the comer proved with facts that maybe he didn''t guess wrong.


    "Got it."


    The windbreaker man said, and then waved his hand. In a flash, several people appeared in the light. Without waiting for the hooded man to react, they took out their guns together. In the sudden sound, the bullets were flying wantonly.


    And the hooded man, right in front of me, right in front of me, fell straight down


    Bullet through his body, with a slip of blood, warm liquid sputtering in my face, let me stay.


    I swear, I''ve never killed anyone in my life, and I''ve never watched someone die in front of me at such a close distance.


    Brain short circuit for a moment, but it is no longer able to respond, my head a crooked, white eyes a turn, completely fainted.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I woke up again, I was awakened.


    "Enough sleep? When you''ve had enough sleep, get up quickly. "


    At the beginning, my mind was still a little fuzzy. When I heard the sound, but it fell into my ears, I woke up in a flash, because it was not someone else


    It''s Zhao Qian!


    I turned over from the ground in an instant, but before I could pull my face up, I couldn''t help thinking about the scene of the man with the hood dying in front of me.


    As soon as I read this, I had no courage to think about it any more. With a bow, I spat up.


    When I vomit, I seem to hear Zhao Qian''s joking laughter. When I slow down, I already see Zhao Qian pick up a cigar, bite it in his mouth and smoke it.


    "Women are trouble." Then, without waiting for me to speak, Zhao Qian directly explained to me why I am here now: "you are saved by me now. In other words, I am your Savior now."


    With that, Zhao Qian turned to look at me, bit the filter and laughed: "so, should you think about the conditions I put forward as soon as possible?"


    When I heard Zhao Qian''s words, my first thought was not gratitude. I wiped the saliva from the corner of my mouth and stared at him fiercely.


    "You follow me!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Qian didn''t hide it. He spread his hands and said straightforwardly, "but how can I say, it''s me who saved you."


    He sneered twice.


    "If I didn''t follow you, what would be your end now?"


    When I heard Zhao Qian''s words, my heart sank down a little bit, and I looked at him with a little bit of bad looks.


    "I didn''t ask you to help me, either!"


    "I saved you after all."


    I opened my mouth and just wanted to refute Zhao Qian''s words, but suddenly I remembered something.


    "Where''s Lin Li Feng? Where is he? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. He may have been taken away by the police now. He''s very safe. Now, instead of paying attention to these, you''d better think about it carefully. Do you want to promise me or not?"


    When I heard that Lin Lifeng was ok, I was relieved. I thought about it and promised him that it was obviously impossible.


    Liu Yicheng spent more than 20 years elaborately planning all this. If my recklessness ruined his opportunity, I would be a real sinner.


    After thinking about it, I''d better fool Zhao Qian and fool him.


    However, just when I was about to use the strategy of delaying war, Zhao Qian said in a cold voice: "yes or no, you can only choose between the two answers, otherwise..."


    "I don''t mind letting the kidnappers get up and kill you!"


    This sentence, then instantly cut off my retreat, which made my situation become dangerous, it seems that this time Zhao Qian has been impatient!


    "But what if I insist on not?" I asked tentatively.


    Hearing my words, Zhao Qian''s eyes flashed. I obviously felt a sense of killing from him. He really wanted to kill me!


    "Then I''ll have to work hard."


    Hearing Zhao Qian''s words, my body could not help shivering. Looking at his anxious appearance, it must be something happened to the four families during the period when I disappeared!

 Chapter 379

    In my heart, I was alerted, but I didn''t know whether the other three people had exerted any pressure on Zhao Qian recently. I didn''t know the truth and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But now the road of retreat has been blocked. Refusing can only be a dead end. Zhao Qian said that he would give me time to think about it, but where can I choose? Besides promising him, I can only choose to die!


    Now that I''ve torn my face, the question is, do I want to live or not?


    Isn''t that obvious nonsense? Who would want to die? But every time I think that the price for my life is to break Liu Yicheng''s 20-year plan, I don''t have the courage to agree.


    "I advise you to make a decision quickly. You don''t have much time."


    Just as I was thinking about strategies, Zhao Qian''s voice sounded like a life-threatening sound. Being so scared, I felt a little flustered.


    Force yourself to calm down, not to mention whether I have the noble sentiment of sacrificing my life for righteousness, just because I am dead, the wedding with Lin Lifeng will be cancelled. From this point of view, I absolutely can''t choose the latter.


    At least alive, there is a chance to turn over!


    As soon as I read this, I secretly gritted my teeth in my heart and decided to say, "OK, I promise you that I won''t be engaged to Lin Lifeng!"


    "Good." Zhao Qian showed a smiling face. When he came to me, he suddenly showed a smiling face. Looking at me, I felt flustered.


    The two of us stared at each other. Suddenly, while I was not paying attention, Zhao Qian suddenly held out his hand and pinched my chin. He put something into my mouth. Then he grabbed the palm of my chin and made a sudden effort to push my head up.


    Although Zhao Qian fed me what the hell, but I know a little bit from the bottom of my heart, it''s definitely not fun!


    Fortunately, when Zhao Qian put something in my mouth, I quickly responded. What I was taking was a round pill. Just as he grabbed my chin to force me to swallow it, I rolled my tongue and let the pill roll between my teeth and my cheek.


    Naturally, I didn''t take that pill, but my face immediately showed a look of panic and panic. Looking at Zhao Qian, I showed a look of uneasiness.


    "What have you done to me?"


    It is estimated that Zhao Qian is very confident in his hand. He thinks that I definitely swallowed the pill. He stands up and laughs.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. I''m just afraid that you''ll go back on it."


    When I heard Zhao Qian''s explanation, I had made a clear analysis of the effect of this pill. I think he wanted to threaten me with the antidote of this pill.


    There was a look of surprise and anger on my face, but in the dark, my heart was turning. Zhao Qian was so harmful to me. If I didn''t retaliate against him, the tone in my heart was hard to swallow.


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that Zhao Qian once said that as long as I agreed to his request, he could even give up half of the Zhao family. When I thought about this, I had a little emotion. Then I gave him a cold look and said.


    "Zhao Qian, you are so mean!"


    "These days, despicable people live nine lives." Seeing my attitude, Zhao Qian was convinced that I had taken the pill.


    See Zhao Qian to me don''t doubt have him, I immediately hit snake with stick, open mouth to say.


    "It''s not fair. You''ve already fed me poison, and I''ve got a handle on it, but I don''t have any means for you. It''s not fair! If you go back then, who can I argue with? "


    When I said this, I said that I was filled with righteous indignation and justified. This expression fell into Zhao Qian''s eyes, which was to dispel his last doubt.


    He took a puff of his cigarette and said slowly, "it seems that you are not stupid either. Tell me what you want."


    When I heard Zhao Qian''s words, my eyes turned and asked him for half of the Zhao family''s property. I don''t think he could give it to me, but he would surely give me something to comfort my heart. Otherwise, as long as I forced him to die, the result would not be worth the loss!


    "I want 30% of the Zhao family''s property. As you said, as long as I agree to your conditions, you will give me half of the Zhao family, and the remaining 20%, I ask you to give it to me after I fulfill my promise."


    After much deliberation, I said so.


    I''m very confident that my acting is absolutely flawless. I''m even sure that if I don''t ask Zhao Qian for anything, I''m afraid he will be suspicious.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qian said with a confident smile: "it''s no problem. As long as you want, you can reduce 30% of my Zhao family''s industry at any time. As long as you keep your promise, I will give you everything I promise."


    "Deal!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Bah!"


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Qian and being sent back by him, I immediately found a public toilet. As soon as I entered the door, I immediately vomited the pills in my mouth.


    I was afraid that the melting dregs would affect me. After I vomited, I vomited several more mouthfuls of phlegm. I was still worried. As soon as I buckled my tongue, I immediately spat up.


    For a long time, after I thought I should be OK, I was relieved. Once the string in my mind was relaxed, my whole strength seemed to be pulled out, and I felt soft all over. I didn''t have any strength at all.


    Gasping greedily, after a short rest, I didn''t stop, but immediately called Lin Lifeng.


    But when the phone is connected, I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Lin Lifeng asked me with concern before me.


    "Weiran, where are you?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s anxious voice, I felt warm in my heart. I didn''t expect that he cared about me so much. My heart softened down involuntarily. Even my tone softened three points.


    After telling Lin Lifeng the current position, I added.


    "I''m fine now. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Originally, I called to inquire about the current situation of Lin Lifeng and report to him for safety. But after learning my news, Lin Lifeng insisted on coming to meet me.


    Stubborn but he, finally had to follow him, did not wait for me to say more, Lin Lifeng directly hung up the phone, see this, my heart helpless, even if I want to say more, can only honestly shut up, walk to the outside road slowly waiting.


    I didn''t have to wait much longer. Lin Lifeng arrived soon. He saw me standing on the side of the road at a glance. Seeing this, he didn''t care if there was no parking space here. He pushed the door to get off and trotted towards me.


    When I saw Lin Lifeng, I couldn''t help smiling and opening my mouth. I just wanted to say something, but before I spoke, Lin Lifeng stepped forward and hugged me.


    I Leng for a while, then reaction, gently patted his shoulder, said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous."


    It is only after experiencing this crisis that Lin Lifeng shows this weak look in front of me.


    But in my comfort, Lin Lifeng not only did not relax a little bit, but also held me more tightly.


    "You know, I didn''t see you when I woke up. I was really worried..."


    Lin Lifeng didn''t say it was OK. I suddenly remembered that before I was in a coma, I saw the man with the hood shot to death, and the blood splashed on my face.


    Think of here, my look also then solemnly up, I patted Lin Li Feng''s shoulder, he pushed forward, solemnly asked.


    "Do you know the origin of that windbreaker man at that time? Do you remember what happened after that? "


    Because Zhao Qian only told me that he saved me, but he didn''t tell me the whole process. That''s why I asked.


    When I asked, Lin Lifeng also straightened his face and put away his emotion. He shook his head at me and said, "I don''t know. After they shot the kidnappers on the scene, the first thing they did when they came in was to knock me unconscious. When I woke up, I was already in the police station. I couldn''t see you and find your news at that time. It made me nervous for a long time."


    Said, Lin Lifeng''s face showed the look of blame, said to me.


    "You''re good. I''m afraid you''re worried to death. You''ve come to this place by yourself. Fortunately, you''re safe. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain to Rowe."


    With that, Lin Lifeng finally realized the point. He asked me with doubts in his eyes.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    When I was asked by Lin Lifeng, I sneered twice and patted him on the shoulder, I said.


    "Well, get on the bus first. Let''s talk in another place. This is not a good place to talk about this."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under my command, we went around for several times. After confirming that there was no one behind us who Zhao Qian sent to follow us, I borrowed Lin Lifeng''s mobile phone and made a call to Liu Yicheng.


    I didn''t say much on the phone. I said it directly.


    "Mr. Liu, if you have time, come out and meet. It''s a big deal."


    It is estimated that I also heard the solemn meaning in my words. Liu Yicheng had no ink, so he asked directly.


    "The place."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at a barbecue buffet in the suburb. After getting off the bus, we arrived at the reserved place, and Liu Yicheng was waiting for us there early.


    I can see that along the way, Lin Lifeng has a lot of doubts, want to ask the export, I smile at him, steady way.


    "I know you are full of doubts now. You don''t have to ask. Listen carefully. You will be able to solve all the doubts later."


    With that, I didn''t care about the strange expression on Lin Lifeng''s face. I went straight to Liu Yicheng and said.

 Chapter 380

    "I''m afraid you have to change your plan."


    Hearing what I said, Liu Yicheng immediately cast a puzzled look at me and looked at me, but he didn''t interrupt me.


    Seeing this, I understood that he was signaling me to go on.


    I have no ink, directly cut into the theme, the words are not surprising, dead endlessly said.


    "Zhao Qian found out about your plan. Moreover, he threatened me to help him and sabotage my engagement with Lin Lifeng."


    As soon as I say this, Liu Yicheng hasn''t made a statement yet, but Lin Lifeng on one side looks like a ghost. His mouth seems to ask something, but I didn''t give him the opportunity to speak.


    "Listen first, don''t interrupt me." After that, I turned my eyes to Liu Yicheng again, and then I said, "you don''t need to know the process. If you want the current situation to be like this, Zhao Qian thought that he had given me poison, but actually he was spit out by me secretly, because he promised me that as long as I betrayed my marriage this time, I would get 50% of the property of Zhao Qian''s family, In order to stabilize me, he first gave me 30% and said that the remaining 20% would be fulfilled after I finished the work. "


    With that, I took a look at Liu Yicheng''s face, and sure enough, it was very dignified.


    "Well, that''s the general situation. This is our big advantage. I don''t know what you want to do, so I didn''t act rashly. I came to you the first time to make a decision."


    After that, I shut up and waited for Liu Yicheng''s advice. I deliberately played down the danger of the process, but in the end, Liu Yicheng and even Lin Lifeng asked in unison.


    "Are you all right now?"


    Seeing this, I chuckled and shook my head: "how can I have something to do? I have already said that the medicine Zhao Qian fed me was vomited out by me. If I really said something, I would be scared out."


    I was only joking, but Liu Yicheng took it seriously. He stood up, looked directly at me and said solemnly.


    "We Liu family have no kindness to you. We even once did harm to you, but now you are the enemy. If you really have a problem, we Liu family will take full responsibility."


    "It''s too much to say."


    I heard that I laughed twice and waved my hand. I don''t know why I can pull so much. I''m just an ordinary person, but I don''t know when I got involved in the power struggle of the four families. I don''t know whether this is a good thing.


    "I don''t want to write any more. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. When I finish cooking Zhao Qian, my whole Liu family will naturally thank themselves."


    It seems that Liu Yicheng is determined to give me something in return. From the beginning, I never wanted to ask Liu Yicheng to give me something in return, but I couldn''t bear him.


    Just when I was helpless, Liu Yicheng spoke again.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After saying goodbye to Liu Yicheng, Lin Lifeng, who has been standing on one side, can''t help but ask.


    "Are you really OK? Are you lying? "


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and asked: "something is something, nothing is nothing. Why do I cheat you? Do I want to die so much? "


    What I said was quite reasonable, but I didn''t know that I really wanted to die once.


    Seeing that I was really OK, Lin Lifeng changed the topic and asked.


    "When did you know about the conspiracy of the three great families?"


    "A fool can guess it!" "I said:" you are so red fruit to unite together, only exclude Zhao family, if I really can''t even see this, then my IQ can really worry about mulberry


    Hear me this words, Lin Li Feng Leng for a while, immediately dumbfounded smile way.


    "Yes, yes, I was negligent." Then he asked, "don''t you wonder why we are united, but we still want to keep your enemy by our side?"


    "Who knows." I rolled my eyes.


    "Of course it''s of great use!" Lin Lifeng suddenly gave out a strange laugh: "that''s the best scapegoat!"


    When I heard Lin Lifeng''s words, my heart moved. It seemed that I had thought of something in my mind, but before I had time to think deeply, Lin Lifeng began to interrupt my thinking.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Since you''re OK, that''s the best thing. Let''s talk about the police station first. Since you''re back, I have to take down your missing list first."


    With that, Lin Lifeng made a phone call and hung up after two hasty explanations. With his ability, I believe I can still get rid of going to the police station to take notes.


    After calling, Lin Lifeng said again.


    "What''s more, this time you''re a blessing in disguise. You''ve been recognized by us unintentionally. Your disappearance still worries them about you. So, should we move and meet them?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I finally burst into a smile. In fact, this is the best news for me at the moment.


    "I can''t help it."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the guidance of Lin Lifeng, the brilliant restaurant nearby said that in order to celebrate my escape this time, Lin Lifeng was the host to celebrate for me.


    The last time we traveled with them, all of them promised to come. Because we were close, we came here first to wait for them.


    Although it''s said that Lin Lifeng is the host, I didn''t know until he arrived. In fact, it''s just like a thank-you meeting. It''s just that these aristocratic children are thin skinned and can''t speak.


    I didn''t break it. I just knew it. After a few friendly words with them, I felt the atmosphere. I suddenly felt that this was an opportunity to put forward a joint proposal to them.


    As soon as I read this, I thought about how to open my mouth in my heart, but before I could say it, an unexpected guest came.


    This is also the second person who is not good at my words and deeds after Zhao min.


    "Oh, everyone is here. Why didn''t you invite me?"


    While she was talking, the woman went to the table and found a place to sit down. Then she asked.


    "Add a pair of chopsticks, do you mind?"


    As soon as I said this, many people''s faces showed their dissatisfaction. People have already sat here. Can they drive you away?


    I carefully looked at this person and searched in my memory. I remember her name was Li Su. She was one of the people who sneered at me when I met her for the first time.


    Think of here, I to her face also then cold three minutes.


    I didn''t want to talk to her, but she looked up at me like a woman who had just been connected to the Internet.


    "Who is this? Why don''t I know you? Where did you come from? "


    Originally, because of the arrival of Li Su, the atmosphere on the scene has solidified, and her words, like Mars, completely detonated the atmosphere.


    "Pay attention to what you say. What''s weird, a monster?"


    The one who spoke was the woman I saved from the kidnapper. In fact, I don''t know. Even if it wasn''t for this reason, she would still speak sarcastically.


    But now I don''t know, because she was the first one to stand up and speak for me, so I gave her a grateful look.


    She shook her head to me, and then continued to fight against Li Su.


    "If you want to eat, we don''t mind one more mouth, but if you can''t control this mouth, please go out and turn left now!"


    This word fell into Li Su''s ears, but it also angered her.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you speak for a man once. How can you defend this woman today?" Said, Li Su''s face showed a pair of strange smile, eyes with malicious said: "should not... You that one?"


    Although Li Su didn''t point out clearly, people with clear eyes knew what she was talking about. This sentence made the woman who helped me talk angry. It seems that she is also a master who won''t quarrel. She pointed at Li Su''s nose for a long time, but she didn''t give you a word.


    The atmosphere was gradually depressed, and Li Su wanted to laugh at it. But at this time, Lin Lifeng, who always showed his gentleness, slapped the table with a loud bang. Even I was scared.


    "Are you here today to make trouble? If that''s the case, I''d like to ask you to leave by yourself. If you wait for me to drive people, it won''t be that simple. "


    Different from those men I knew before, like Lin Lifeng, he is happy and angry at will, and is not moved by outsiders at all. Except for a few elders whom he respects, he does not pretend to speak to others.


    Like is like, hate is hate, he never hypocritical.


    After a look at Li Su, sure enough, the children of the aristocratic family are the children of the aristocratic family. After being drunk by Lin Lifeng, Li Su''s face turns white.


    If I remember correctly, her father should be a governor. If I met her before, maybe I would have a little awe for him, but now


    I suddenly surprised, unconsciously, as I was dragged into the whirlpool of the four aristocratic families, I even had a higher vision.


    The person in front of her is the daughter of the governor, but she is scared to speak when she is drunk by Lin Lifeng. Maybe she has some power outside, but in this circle, the governor is really just a toy in front of the four families.


    Read so far, I also want to open, shook his head, lost a look to Lin Lifeng, I opened the circle road.


    "Well, let''s not get angry about trifles. Just calm down. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 381

    As soon as I opened my mouth, the surroundings became quiet. Lin Lifeng snorted coldly. The two quarreling women glared at each other and sat back to their original position, no longer talking.


    I took a look at this uninvited guest. Although I wanted to drive her away, even if it was to talk about cooperation, I didn''t want to talk to such a person who was unreasonable because of her power, but she was also a member of this circle. In the end, I didn''t mean to drive her away.


    Around the quiet, several pairs of eyes are in my body, see this, I cough twice, adjust the mood, brewing in the heart for a while, think it''s time to say.


    "It may make you feel disgusted, so I think it''s necessary to apologize to you first."


    Said, I honestly toward all of you slightly bent down, with an apologetic tone said.


    "In fact, it''s not Lin Lifeng who calls you out, but I asked him to call you out."


    In fact, I''ve been pondering over this confession for a long time. I think that if we don''t speak it out, we will inevitably have a reaction when we know about it. But what I didn''t expect is that almost at the moment when I finished speaking, people except Li Su began to speak.


    "No, Miss Jiang doesn''t have to apologize. No wonder you, none of us know that there was a kidnapper who killed and buried the corpse. It happened that we ran into him. If we really wanted to chase him, we would be out of luck."


    Hearing their reaction, I felt a little warm in my heart. I drew a different sign between high position and domineering insolence. Not all of them were rich and bad. Although there were a few people in front of me who I couldn''t see if they were speaking against my will, at least some of them spoke with sincerity in their eyes.


    That''s enough.


    The woman I rescued even pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s very frightening at that time. If I mention it again, I''m afraid I''ll be stunned here."


    This words, let some solidified atmosphere, relaxed again, see this, I also smile, relax a little, pursed a smile.


    "Since you don''t care, I''ll stop writing. Let''s talk straight."


    "In fact, I called you out that day to discuss something. I have an idea. Since we are all famous families, there should be no conflict among them. Otherwise, we can''t go all the way. Since this is the case, why don''t we try to work together?"


    As soon as I said this, some people leaned on their chin and pondered. They looked like they were thinking seriously.


    Seeing this, I didn''t disturb them either. Instead, I closed my mouth and waited quietly.


    "In fact, no one has ever thought about this." Suddenly someone spoke coldly: "but it hasn''t been implemented so far. Do you know why?"


    When I heard this question, I pondered a little, and then I figured out the key.


    "The issue of shares?"


    "That''s right." The speaker is a man. I have to say that when he laughs, of course, he is very infectious. At a glance, he knows that the elder of his family is an official.


    "The company is everyone''s, but the shares are their own. Although the identities of the people here are similar, their wealth is not certain." With that, he gave Lin Lifeng a deep look with a smile: "since Miss Jiang has put forward this matter, I will speak frankly. Take young master Lin for example, how to describe his existence... It should be OK to use deformity to explain it."


    Then, for fear that we don''t understand, he explained to us in a reasonable way.


    "With master Lin as a powerful source of income, we will certainly be able to grow. Even in a few decades'' time, it is not impossible for us to become the fifth" United Family ". But who is the backbone of this


    With the existence of Lin Lifeng, there is no doubt that he will become a major shareholder with his ability. After that, as long as he wants to operate a little, it will be incorporated into his Lin family''s industry and become a powerful weapon to increase his Lin family''s strength!


    As soon as I read this, I can see why this obvious way has not been found.


    "If we are so suspicious of master Lin and refuse to let him join the company, I am very confident that we can form a super scale, but it''s only super first-class. The distance from those aristocratic families is always beyond our reach."


    In fact, he didn''t have to explain the following paragraph. I was able to figure it out myself. I secretly took a look at Lin Lifeng, but I couldn''t see any dissatisfaction from his face.


    Not only is Lin Lifeng''s receptive ability strong, but also, because this is the truth, can not be refuted.


    After that, the man confessed to Lin Lifeng, then turned his eyes to me and said with a smile.


    "If Miss Jiang has a way to solve this problem, then I think everyone is willing to give it a try."


    "But the key is that now Miss Jiang seems to have married into the Lin family. How can we say that she will be half of the Lin family in the future?"


    When I heard these words, my head was convulsed with pain. What is half of the Lin family? Is that a fake!


    Although I think so in my heart, I definitely can''t say that. I can only show people with a bitter smile. In my heart, I''ve already made a lot of complaints because I promised to pretend to be a lover with Lin Lifeng.


    Saw Lin Li Feng one eye, he actually shrugged to me, a pair of I can''t help, you beg for more happiness appearance.


    Seeing this, I can only secretly gnash my teeth, racking my brains and thinking hard.


    Although this is just a few words, in fact, it can be regarded as the man''s showdown to Lin Lifeng on behalf of the people next to him.


    If I can figure out a way to let everyone keep their own interests, win and benefit each other, you will naturally have the best of both worlds. But if I can''t, I''d like to come here today and talk about it later, and other people won''t be interested in it.


    Therefore, whether my idea can be put into practice depends on how I solve the interest disputes among these people.


    I bit my lips, constantly storming in my mind, thinking about all possible ways, but I couldn''t think of a perfect one.


    So I tried to ask.


    "Or sign an agreement, and the company will always belong to you?"


    "People''s hearts are not old, and who knows if there will be people with bad intentions who refuse to keep the promise for decades or even after we die."


    Although this is hurtful, I have to say that in the long run, this is the truth.


    Now no matter how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it, how I think about it.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my head, and I asked.


    "What about chain enterprises?"


    Suddenly from my mouth out of this term is to re attract their eyes, their eyes flashing the color of thinking, and that man, with a little earnest face.


    "Miss Jiang, please go on!"


    "In fact, we need to maintain cooperation and ensure that our interests will never be deprived in our own hands. It''s very simple. To put it crudely, we need to divide a project into several parts, and then all parties will form a company team. Otherwise, we will specialize in one part and form an assembly line project. Everyone will win and lose together, as long as someone is greedy, You can kick him out of the business chain anytime, anywhere. "


    "Of course, it''s just a way. There are still many loopholes in the follow-up. We have to make up for them slowly."


    The reason why we came up with this method is also an accidental flash of inspiration. If each family has a part of the power to check and balance other people, then it is not so easy for someone to say that they want to be a dominant family and swallow up all the resources in the future.


    I think this method also aroused the resonance of most people, sure enough, there are several low head immediately, whispering that it is feasible.


    Finally, it''s still the man who claps for everyone.


    "Yes, this plan will do!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a sour voice said.


    "So easy? Maybe she just wants to get close to our thighs and be carefree for the rest of her life. "


    When I heard this sentence, I was immediately happy. Let''s not say what my purpose is. It seems that I initiated this cooperation, so I naturally have the right to choose partners, which Lin Lifeng will not interfere with me.


    I haven''t announced the list of partners yet, but Li Su, a woman, jumped out first, and the exit was


    We?


    what do you mean?


    Did I say I was going to play with her?


    I was laughing to myself. I just wanted to clarify the truth, but someone was the first to do so.


    It''s still the one who fights with her.


    "Hello, Li Su, please wake up. Did you say that I''m going to partner with you? The selection of partners should be a matter of the future, isn''t it? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the crowd laughed and said with teasing.


    "Yes, Miss Wei Ran didn''t say anything. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m not sure it''s your turn."


    In terms of address, my status in their hearts has been improved, which is exactly what I want. Otherwise, I would not feel better if I had been looked down upon all the time.


    And Li Su, hearing everyone''s words, her face turned red, not because of shame, but because of anger.


    Under the attack of anger, she clapped the table and stood up like a pupil, growling.


    "My father is the governor. She can''t do anything here if she doesn''t win over me!"

 Chapter 382

    First, Lin Lifeng couldn''t help laughing, and then her nemesis, and then all of us here more or less laughed twice. Only those who are well-educated can keep their face unchanged, but it''s still hard to hide the smile in their eyes.


    Affected by them, even I couldn''t help but smile.


    Hearing the laughter around me, although I''m not Li Su, I can''t empathize with her, but I can barely understand her current mood.


    It''s hard to be beaten in the face by so many people.


    In fact, I''m not wrong. When Li Su heard the laughter around her, her face showed a look of rage, and she yelled.


    "Why, am I not right? She wants to set up a company here. If my father doesn''t agree with her, what can she do? Do you want to spend money on it? "


    "It''s a coincidence." It was Lin Lifeng who said this. He looked at Li Su with a slight look of contempt in his eyes: "have you been happy for a long time, haven''t you used your brain, and have you degenerated?"


    "Can business and politics be compared? What''s more, do you think a mere governor can block my connections? " Said, Lin Li Feng cold hum a: "if not for your brother begged me to take care of you, otherwise, you think, with a nameless governor, can mix into us?"


    Although Lin Lifeng''s tone is big, what he has to say is the fact that the governor is a big official in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the four long-standing families, he is just a small official.


    If you have to compare with each other, it''s firefly and bright moon!


    I don''t know if Li Su took the gun medicine by mistake when she came here. When she heard Lin Lifeng''s words, she said angrily.


    "No? We''ll see! "


    Li Su didn''t think about it. Now in this circle, Lin Lifeng is the core. At this time, she dares to drink to Lin Lifeng,


    No need for me to say more, someone has already cast pity eyes on her. It is estimated that she also feels the chill around her. Li Su quickly wakes up. There is a trace of panic and panic on her face. With a small mouth, she seems to want to explain, but Lin Lifeng doesn''t give her another chance.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. I''d like to see what''s holy about this man who dares to fight against my Lin family!"


    Although Lin Lifeng didn''t say much in his words, it has obviously shown the meaning of exclusion. Without him to say more, people will deliberately alienate Li Su.


    In other words, from the moment Li Su provoked Lin Lifeng, she had been kicked out of the circle.


    Although Li Su is a little impulsive, it doesn''t mean she is a fool. Lin Lifeng must have understood her meaning in her heart. Her face is changeable, green and red. She always stands in the same place as if she wants to say something, but she can''t say it in the end.


    As for Lin Lifeng, seeing that she has been staying here, she can''t help laughing.


    "Why don''t you hurry home and find your father to deal with me? I''ll just sit here and have the ability to tell him to come and deal with me!"


    Lin Li Feng''s face turned pale as soon as she opened her mouth. She hung her head down and walked out like a defeated dog.


    And as for the people around, already is a pair of strange expression.


    I''m a little surprised at Lin Lifeng''s dandy temper. I''ve never seen him like this since I knew him.


    Perhaps it is aware of my eyes, Lin Li Feng turned to see me, light said.


    "It''s all her fault. She''s very angry. She''s not comfortable for a long time."


    At this time, I don''t know. In fact, the reason why Li Su came suddenly was that Zhao Min secretly sent her to spy on me to see what I was doing.


    However, she didn''t weigh her own identity well. Relying on Zhao Min''s support behind her and her contempt for me at the beginning, she looked down on me so much that she spoke ill of me several times.


    In the end, Zhao Min did her harm.


    As for why Zhao Min didn''t come by himself, it''s actually very simple. It''s because I agreed to Zhao Qian''s terms. In order to prove his integrity and prevent me from changing my mind at the critical moment, I naturally have to explain to Zhao min.


    After going back this time, Li Su''s hatred for me has gone to the bone, because she didn''t dare to raise the slightest hatred for Lin Lifeng, so she grafted it all on me.


    Later troubles were inevitable, but now I pay more attention to the immediate problems.


    "If everyone thinks it''s OK, I''ll give you a plan as soon as possible, OK?"


    "Well, that''s excellent, of course!" At this time, a few people agreed.


    After solving this problem, my whole heart relaxed and my mood relaxed.


    The next meal will be a wine party. Everyone will sit together and eat the dishes. Occasionally, they will have a laugh. Although the atmosphere is a little light, it is less sharp and more harmonious than before.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next morning, I had been spying on my troubles, and finally found the opportunity to stretch out my claws.


    As usual, as soon as I went out, I was blocked by a lot of reporters. As soon as I met them face to face, they tried their best to poke the microphone in their hands into my face. Without my consent, they forced me to interview.


    "Miss Jiang, it is said that you want to unite dozens of powerful people to create a plutocrat that can compete with the four great families. Is that true?"


    Different from the previous time, this time, their only question was this. After someone asked, all of them consciously closed their mouths, widened their eyes and waited for my reply.


    The atmosphere was strangely silent for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, I have a headache when I see these reporters, but on second thought, why is this not an opportunity for propaganda?


    So, after sorting out my words in my heart, I solemnly answered with a solemn face.


    "Yes."


    My reply is just two words, but it''s like throwing a stone into the sea, which makes waves in an instant.


    There were bursts of uproar from the people present, and even some unrelated people who followed the onlookers also followed suit.


    Then, a series of tricky questions, such as when the plan came into being, when it was implemented, and who participated in it, were asked one by one.


    My head is buzzing, and these competing journalists are like a noise machine, which makes my ears ache.


    I''m really afraid of them. I waved my hand and said, "don''t worry. Now things are in the embryonic stage. When we have a plan, we will inform you, so please don''t ask any more. Thank you!"


    After dropping this sentence, I immediately turned back to go home. Backhand was to close the door. After isolating the noise outside, I patted my chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s terrible."


    Shaking my head, I made a phone call to yeweiya. After a moment, there was a trumpet sound at the back door. Seeing this, I knew she was coming to pick me up.


    Before I left, I specially looked at the front door, but I was shocked to find that there was still a reporter there. I quickly lowered my waist and ran out quietly.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the car.


    "What''s going on at the bank these days?"


    "Very good!" When she said this, yeweiya''s eyes were obviously joyful. It seems that it should be quite smooth.


    In fact, I''m still a little irresponsible. It''s clear that the whole bank belongs to me, but I''m sorry to let yeweiya take care of it.


    After thinking about it, I think I should repay him. However, just as I was thinking about it, yeweiya spoke excitedly. From my side, her little face was still red.


    "I still remember that day! At the beginning, there was no one, but then there was a big man. The failure of other people turned around in an instant. That situation... That situation... "


    "It''s just like a miracle!"


    See ye Weiya this excited appearance, my heart also rises a bit of warmth, others are making profits for themselves, but she is happy for me.


    With this alone, yeweiya got my trust. Although she didn''t completely open her heart to her, at least some things won''t hide from her any more.


    "In fact, those people should be regarded as my relatives..." I shook my head and said uncertainly. After I said this, my face turned red unconsciously.


    My relationship with Lin Lifeng is fake, so strictly speaking, these people are also my fake relatives, so they can''t be taken seriously.


    I didn''t take it seriously, but they took me seriously and regarded me as the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Otherwise, they would not have spent so much effort to help me.


    Especially the second uncle who looks at me with satisfaction


    Thinking of this, I dare not continue to think about it. I really can''t imagine what kind of expression they will have when they know that Lin Lifeng and I are cheating on them.


    When I deliberately forget this thing, I suddenly think of another thing, that is, I seem to send yesiya to yeweiya''s father Yesheng.


    When I think of it, I find that I haven''t contacted Ye Siya for a long time, and I don''t know how she did it.


    Thinking of Ye Siya, I have a strange idea in my mind, that is, ye Weiya, ye Siya, Ye Sheng, what''s their surname ye?


    What a coincidence?

 Chapter 383

    It''s just an idea that flashed through my mind. I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t think of it. This idea, like the golden words of yukou, turned into reality


    After thinking about it, ye Siya didn''t take the initiative to contact me. I don''t think it''s a big deal. When I go to the bank and finish the work, I''ll contact Ye Siya to see how far she and Ye Sheng have developed.


    In my mind, I have come to my own bank. My irresponsibility is first-class, just like this bank, which has been carefully decorated. When I came here, I almost didn''t know it.


    My old face is a little bit hard to hang up, and I have a slight cough. I just wanted to say a few more words to ease the embarrassment in my heart, but yeweiya''s mobile phone rang at the right time. She gave me an apologetic look and then connected the phone and picked it up as she walked.


    In view of this, I didn''t go to say anything more, even I''m happy to do so, because she helped me so much that I feel sorry for her.


    "It''s time to find something in return for yvia." I muttered to myself.


    Then I raised my head and looked at the bank in front of me with satisfaction.


    You know, this bank in front of me was founded by myself! Although the scale is not huge now, I can foresee the way to Qingyun. In time, it will be able to compete with the four plutocrats of the four families!


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but move forward. Yeweiya was on the phone, so I decided to go ahead and inspect myself. After all, I''m the real boss of this bank!


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of inspection in my heart, which made me feel a kind of unprecedented satisfaction.


    In my heart, with such a feeling of physical and mental comfort as the warm sun in February, I walked into my bank.


    However, what I never thought of was that my simple idea caused me a lot of trouble.


    At this time, I ignored a crucial thing, that is, because I have been a shake off shopkeeper all the year round, many current employees think that yeweiya, who often comes here to manage, is the owner of this Enron business.


    I didn''t deliberately emphasize my identity, so when I walked in, I was regarded as a person to handle business.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    See my arrival, soon a little sister did not know where to come out, came to my side, respectfully said.


    Hearing that, I pursed my mouth, laughed and shook my head. Her politeness made me feel very comfortable, so my tone was soft.


    "If I have, I''ll find you myself. Now I just want to have a look for myself."


    "Yes, I''m glad to serve you."


    With a professional smile, the little sister of the waiter replied in a formulaic way.


    After she left, I began to "visit around". I only came to this bank once, that was the day when I was recruiting staff. But in the middle of the day, I was taken away by Lin Lifeng. So now I am getting familiar with the pattern of the bank.


    Maybe my head is not good enough after amnesia. I''ve been twirling around for a few times, but I suddenly find that I seem to be lost


    Because of this kind of thing, call yeweiya and ask her to show me the way... Forgive me for being thin skinned and unable to say


    I looked around for a while, but faintly found that there were all forks here, which seemed to be the way back. Just when I hesitated in my heart whether to call yeweiya or not, suddenly, I heard a slight sound.


    Hearing this, I quickly listened to it, and I soon followed the sound and found the sound source.


    "Great. It looks like this is the rest room for the waiters."


    My original intention was to find a waiter to guide me out. However, when I came to the door, my steps stopped and my hand came back.


    Because it seems that we are talking about something in the rest room. Originally, these are other people''s privacy. I shouldn''t eavesdrop on them. But when I heard such a sentence, I had to stop and spy like a thief.


    "Chen Ming, it''s illegal for you to do so, you know? If we find out from above, not only us, but also the commercial banks will suffer! "


    Let''s not talk about what illegal things they have done. This sentence will make the business firms suffer, and their conversation is destined to have something to do with me.


    I started this business with my own hands. I can''t tolerate other people doing evil things!


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, God knows?"


    At this time, it is estimated that the man named Chen Ming is indifferent to his companion''s words, and even has a sneering attitude.


    When Chen Ming''s words came out and fell into his companion''s ears, there was a faint sigh.


    "Chen Ming, you have changed. I don''t know you any more. You were not like this before. You should know that if you continue to embezzle, you will be sentenced to prison!"


    Said, that I do not know the name of the person''s face gradually dignified up, his face flashed a trace of resolute color, resolute way.


    "No, I''m going to report you. For your own good, I must report you to miss Ye!"


    After that, the man moved at his feet and came towards me. However, before he took two steps, the man named Chen Ming immediately roared angrily.


    "For my good? You keep saying it''s for my good?! If you really do it for my good, you should keep it secret for me! "


    "No way!"


    With that, the man got closer and closer to me. As I was peeping behind the crack of the door, when he came to me, I thought about whether to expose them face to face or avoid them first, and then send someone to investigate.


    However, the next time, it is let me resolutely choose the former.


    Because Chen Ming picked up a chair from the ground, his ferocious face twisted to the extreme, and the crazy color in his red eyes flickered.


    This makes me believe that he absolutely dares to take this chair and smash it on the head of the man in front of me. Looking at his crazy appearance now, if he doesn''t grasp the strength well, he will probably die!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Between words, I slammed the door and entered. I knew that my cry could not make him react instantly, but could at least play a role of alertness.


    As he was not far in front of me, I simply threw myself at him and pushed him to one side.


    There was a strong wind behind me, and even I could feel the chair passing behind me.


    This made the hair on my whole body explode instantly. When I reacted, my clothes had already been soaked in cold sweat.


    In the dazed eyes of the people I saved, I stood up with a cold face and looked at Chen Ming with a bad look.


    "Who are you? Which department of Enron are you from? "


    The atmosphere of the scene became a little silent because of my intrusion. The first person I rescued was the one who stood up and looked into Chen Ming''s eyes.


    "Chen Ming, what do you mean?" There was a great deal of anger in his voice.


    However, Chen Ming is not ashamed of his despicable behavior. He stares at us coldly, just like a snake staring at its prey.


    At this moment, my heart seems to be seized by an invisible hand. Suddenly, I feel a sense of suffocation. After so many things, I can feel Chen Ming at this moment


    There is a strong intention to kill!


    I suddenly feel that I''m in a bad situation. There are only people here during lunch break and after work. As for now


    I''m afraid no one knows if I''m killed!


    At this point, I did not hesitate to take out my mobile phone, want to call yeweiya, let her bring some people over, however, when I realized this, it was too late!


    "Ah


    I couldn''t help crying out, but it was because Chen Ming didn''t know when he found a pen holder and smashed it at me. His hand hurt, and the phone that hadn''t been dialed fell to the ground.


    There was a sense of discomfort in my heart. When I looked up, Chen Ming had already started to beat me like death.


    The air was full of suffocation.


    "Originally, I just planned to shut him up, but it seems that I want two now. It doesn''t matter. Killing one is killing, killing two... Is killing too!"


    When Chen Ming said this, he didn''t use a joking tone. The crazy color in his eyes made people believe that what he said was true without hesitation!


    "Don''t worry, I will delete the surveillance video myself."


    When Chen Ming''s words came into our ears, the man behind me finally responded.


    He stepped forward and stopped me. He gave me a grateful look. Then he turned to look at Chen Ming. Although he could not see his face, his face must be full of perseverance at this time!


    "This young lady, although we have never met each other, I still want to thank you for your help. This matter is because of me, and it can''t affect you, so..."


    "I''ll stop him, you run!"


    Am I a fool?


    Obviously not.


    So when he said this, I didn''t show any affectation. I turned around and moved under my feet. I immediately ran out and cried.


    "Murde

 Chapter 384

    As soon as I said this, I would not pay any attention to what happened behind me. I ran to a place and yelled.


    My voice soon attracted a lot of people, including the security guard, who protected me and asked me solemnly.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that my voice attracted a lot of people, I was relieved. I gasped twice. After slowing down, I reached out and pointed to the direction I came from behind, and said anxiously.


    "There... There are people who want to kill people!"


    I dare to guarantee with my life that what I said is absolutely true, but after listening to what I said, the man frowned and looked at me with questioning color, showing a look of disbelief.


    In fact, I ignored it. Think about it. In such a place, who believes that someone wants to kill someone without any reason?


    Maybe it was because my panic expression played a role. The security guard held my hand and didn''t let me leave, he said with a suspicious expression.


    "Come, you come with me. Let''s go and have a look."


    Although I saw the suspicious color in the eyes of the security guard, I had a clear conscience and was naturally pulled away by him. But when I came to the original lounge, my face changed.


    As I expected, as soon as I ran away, the man who had an argument with Chen Ming was immediately knocked unconscious, but at this moment, he was supported in Chen Ming''s arms.


    When I came here, all the people around me were hissing at Chen Ming. Their worried eyes were not only on the man who was knocked out, but also on Chen Ming''s head.


    At this time, I found out that Chen Ming, who was originally good, had been beaten in the head for some reason, and the blood ran across his cheek. Seeing this, I could not help but see the ferocious expression of Chen Minggang.


    I couldn''t help shivering.


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of foreboding in my heart.


    When I look at him, I feel as if I have noticed something. As soon as Chen Ming raises his head, he just meets my eyes. It''s definitely not my illusion. I catch a trace of ferocity from the bottom of Chen Ming''s eyes!


    In his heart, before he had time to think about it, all the expressions in Chen Ming''s eyes were covered by hatred. With a gnashing look, he suddenly raised his finger to me and said with great hatred.


    "That''s her! This is the woman! She wanted to steal from Enron business. When we found out, she not only didn''t know how to repent, but also hurt us.... "


    With that, Chen Ming pauses on purpose, looks at the person in his arms with sadness in his eyes and chokes.


    "It never occurred to me that a woman could be so vicious that she could be so cruel!"


    With the spread of Chen Ming''s words, everyone''s eyes focused on me, some indifferent, some joking, but more anger!


    Just one side of the story made these people believe Chen Ming''s words. Of course, the strength of the security guard beside me holding my hand became stronger and stronger, which made my hand painful.


    If before, I might be a little flustered, but now, I sneer two times without concealment, look at them without fear, sneer.


    "I steal? So what did I steal from you? "


    It''s funny. It''s really funny. I started this business, but now it''s been turned upside down, accusing me of stealing things from my own home and injuring my employees?


    Now I''m not in a hurry to expose him. I want to see if he can tear out a flower for me.


    Chen Ming didn''t panic when I asked him. He didn''t even need to blink his eyes. He sneered twice. He picked up all the lies.


    "I have to ask you this. When we came here, we saw two people, but now we only caught one of you. Your friends who want to come to you have already run away with things!"


    Chen Ming''s words are not malicious. Logically speaking, they are impeccable. They directly confirm my charges of theft and malicious wounding.


    But I''m still calm.


    "You two big men, can''t you be beaten into such a mess by my little girl?"


    This is another problem, but Chen Ming is still a soldier to block, water to cover, easy to resolve.


    "If you were the only one, I would be able to solve you with one hand, but your accomplice didn''t know where he came from. He had excellent internal skills. How can we fight?"


    At first, someone''s face was shaken by accusation because of my problem, but after hearing what Chen Ming said, they regained their indignation.


    "Are women so deep-seated now? It looks young, but it''s full of bad water. Now, there''s a mountain of hard evidence. I see how you can argue! "


    "Call the police, call the police quickly!"


    In a group of people whirring and drinking in the voice of criticism, I hooked the corner of my mouth, showing a contemptuous smile.


    The security guard on one side thought I was going to play some tricks, and the strength of holding me in his hand became stronger and stronger. I turned my head and saw his disdainful eyes.


    I didn''t take it to heart. I laughed and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t play tricks."


    Even if one of my hands is caught, don''t I have another hand?


    My unstuck hand reached into my bag, searched for my mobile phone, and wanted to call yeweiya to come over before they called the police.


    It''s not that I have a ghost in my heart. As the saying goes, family scandals should not be publicized. At the moment, one of my immediate superiors has been slandered by one of my subordinates. If this is spread out, it will damage the reputation of Enron business. That''s not worth the loss!


    When I just took out my cell phone, I heard yeweiya''s voice.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Don''t you have to work? A group of people gathered here and went on strike? " Only in front of others, yeweiya will show her capable appearance.


    I know that yeweiya is here. Naturally, the people present also know that. When I heard her voice, there were several employees of the business firms, gloating.


    "It''s fun. It''s a shock to miss Ye. I''d like to see how you end up offending others. You know, she has a big relationship with the four aristocratic families!"


    When I heard these words, I looked strange. It seemed that these people had some misunderstanding about yeweiya. But when I thought about it, I understood that my second uncle helped me solve the problem of Enron''s opening. When there was no one left, more or less people came to me to praise her.


    All of a sudden, there are so many people from powerful families. Naturally, they will be misunderstood by outsiders that the owner of Enron business has a big background.


    As my real boss has never appeared in front of them, naturally, yvia has gradually been regarded as the owner of Enron.


    It was only after I really got in touch with Enron that I realized that most of the staff here were well-known people outside. It was in order to hook up with the four families that I gave up my original job and applied for a position in Enron, even if it was just a small waiter.


    Just as I was thinking, yeweiya had already come in. The crowd, which had been crowded, consciously gave her a way.


    When she came inside, she saw me at the first sight. Her face was obviously stunned. Yeweiya''s mouth suddenly grew up.


    When she saw the security guard holding my hand tightly beside her, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. Just as she wanted to open her mouth and scold, I quietly handed her a color to signal her not to speak.


    When I saw this picture, I suddenly had a bold idea, which I thought to myself.


    "Since we have misunderstood, let''s continue to misunderstand. I owe her. It''s a good choice for those ignorant people who want to please the four great families to please yeweiya."


    Presumably, I was determined to hide my identity as the master and turn to the idea of being the boss behind the scenes.


    Since this is the case, then I can''t publicly announce my five o''clock identity in front of so many people. After thinking about it, I said.


    "Well, since your boss is here, let''s leave the matter to your boss."


    With that, I quietly gave yeweiya a look and motioned her to drive away the onlookers.


    Receive my sign, yeweiya''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but she did not ask more, but according to what I said to do.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s stop watching. Let''s go back to our posts and maintain the normal operation of our work. Let me handle this matter. You all go to work."


    At the beginning, some of them refused to leave and wanted to stay to join in the fun. After all, the people present were not simple, but under yeweiya''s fierce eyes, they went back to work honestly.


    Originally, the security guard beside me was still a little hesitant. It seemed that he didn''t know whether he should go or not. Seeing this, I was held by him and said in his ear.


    "Just stay and look at me. Don''t let me rebel."


    As soon as I said this, the security guard turned around and gave me a strange look. However, he didn''t say anything more and didn''t hesitate any more. Instead, he stayed to watch me.


    After all the people who have nothing to do with it are gone, there are only Chen Ming and those who are in his arms in the rest room. Up to now, I still don''t know the name of the one, as well as me and yeweiya, and the security guard I specially left behind.


    "Well, let her go."


    Seeing that everyone has gone, he has nothing to worry about now, so yeweiya said to the security guard who has been holding me tightly.

 Chapter 385

    "But... But what if she runs away?"


    Hearing this from the security guard, a strange color flashed on yeweiya''s face. She didn''t speak immediately, but with a question, she gave me a look.


    I know that she is asking me if I can disclose my identity. After all, the reason why I want to support those people just now is that I don''t want them to know.


    Naturally, I have to make my identity public. Otherwise, how can I suppress Chen Ming? I opened a mouth, just want to speak, but yeweiya is the first to notice, said for me.


    "I can''t run away. I can''t run away from the monk or the temple. This business is hers. If she runs away, can she give it to me?"


    At the beginning, the security guard who grasped my hand was still a little hoodwinked, but when he reacted, he suddenly released my hand and looked at me in disbelief.


    "Miss ye, what do you mean..."


    "Yes." Yeweiya spread her hands, looked at me, and then added: "this Enron business is not mine at all. She is the boss behind the scenes."


    When the security guard got the confirmation from yeweiya''s mouth, his face was already in a daze, and his eyes were lost, as if he had heard the most incredible thing.


    And we no longer pay attention to him. Instead, we turn our eyes to Chen Ming, who is sitting on the ground with his companion in his arms. When I look at him, his pupils contract violently and his face looks at me tightly.


    Seeing this, without any sarcasm, I just laughed and asked.


    "Mr. Chen, is there anything else you want to say?"


    At first, there was a flicker of hesitation on his face, as if he wanted to defend himself, but in the end, he just said solemnly.


    "I''ll admit it!"


    This sentence reveals a lot of information. Since Chen Ming didn''t defend himself, it proves in disguise that everything he slandered me before is false!


    But at this time, I can''t hear that there is a trace of ruthlessness in Chen Ming''s words!


    See him admit, I also didn''t want to go to ridicule him what, but to the side still Leng the security said.


    "Hey, don''t be stunned. You stay here just for now. Go and catch the man quickly. If you remember correctly, he seems to have done something harmful to the business."


    When I heard this, the security guard reacted. He looked at yeweiya again. Only after she nodded impatiently did he know that he accidentally hit the iron plate.


    A big man, his body is shivering in front of me.


    At the moment when he was writing, Chen Ming on the ground stood up with his companion in his arms. There was a fierce color in his eyes.


    Seeing this, I felt a bad feeling in my heart. I just wanted to urge the security guard, but Chen Ming was ahead of me and put his hand on the neck of the man in a coma!


    He gave off a series of morbid laughter.


    "This time, Chen Ming admitted that the boat capsized in the sewer, but I still want to thank you for your stupidity. You are the only three left. Do you think you really have the ability to subdue me?"


    There was no room for me to respond. Between the words, one of his hands had already been pinched by the hostage, and his face was extremely distorted.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, let me go and let him live. Second, we''ll get the bodies of the two of us. Let''s choose."


    Threatened by Chen Ming''s words, the security guard, who was about to leave, hesitated and stood in the same place.


    Obviously, he was just strong, but his IQ was not online. He turned his head and looked at me and yvia for help.


    I have never encountered such a situation, but this is not the reason why I only put them to death. I looked at them with a solemn face. I gritted my teeth. For the sake of the safety of my employees, I had to give in.


    "OK, I''ll let you go, but please keep your promise and don''t hurt my employees!"


    But when I said this, behind me came the sound of the door being opened. When I heard the next words, I suffered a face.


    "Who called the police just now?"


    These policemen, who are neither early nor late, will come here at this time. If they annoy Chen Ming, it will be two lives on impulse!


    Looking back, I found that there were only two policemen. When someone called the police, they said that there was only one female burglar. They didn''t pay attention to it, so they didn''t send more people.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the visitor''s eyes swept around. After a pause on yeweiya''s body, he stepped forward to me, picked up the handcuffs and locked them on my hand.


    "You must be the criminal, aren''t you? If you dare to steal from Enron, I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    There was silence at the scene.


    I silently looked at the policeman in front of me, while yeweiya just wanted to explain, but Chen Ming burst out laughing.


    "Are you two policemen retarded? Would you please find out the situation before you arrest people? " It seems that with the attitude of breaking the pot, Chen Ming doesn''t excuse himself.


    He pointed to his nose.


    "Here are the people you want to catch, and here are the people you want to catch, OK?"


    The two police officers who came were also at a loss because of Chen Ming''s sudden words. They looked at Ye Weiya for questioning, but she came to us anxiously, pushed them away and pointed to Chen Ming''s direction.


    "Are you blind? The hostages have been taken away by him. Can''t you see that? "


    "The person who can call the police said..."


    "Talk about it, talk about it. If you don''t save people, you''ll handcuff the owner of Enron. I''ll see how you can explain it when you go back!"


    Yeweiya growled. She pushed the two policemen up and urged them.


    "Hurry to negotiate and save people!"


    Fortunately, the two policemen still have basic professional qualities. Instead of continuing to write, they look solemnly in the direction of Chen Ming.


    They point their guns at Chen Ming''s head.


    "Endangering the safety of other people''s lives is a criminal act. Please release the hostages consciously and strive for leniency."


    In China, the police can''t shoot until the time of life and death. Chen Ming, however, just grasped this point and ignored the threat of the police.


    "Well, you don''t need to talk more about these empty words. It''s just a waste of saliva. Do you want to be lenient? Can you still acquit me? "


    Chen Ming sneered scornfully from his nostrils.


    "Talk about terms. If you want me to release people, you can do so on the premise that you let me go."


    Then, as if afraid that the police would not believe what he said, he tightened his hand around the hostage''s neck and showed a cruel smile.


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you give me more ink... Don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    This is the way it is these days. The kind-hearted people are constrained everywhere, but the villains get away with it. Seeing the hesitation on the faces of the two policemen, I have to go to them in person, show him with my eyes, then pull them apart and advocate myself.


    "You go, remember to put people back."


    One of the officers looked at me anxiously, but I gave him a look to reassure him.


    Then he looked at Chen Ming standing in a daze and urged him.


    "I don''t want to catch you now. Let''s go!"


    At the beginning, he was the one who asked us to let him go. Now he is also the one who stands watching me with vigilance. At this time, he looks suspicious. It seems that he can''t believe that I will let him go so easily.


    "Don''t you want to know what I''ve done to your business?"


    "Now I just want to save my employees."


    I don''t say it''s OK. As soon as I opened my mouth, Chen Ming suddenly exploded. He pointed to my nose and growled.


    "There must be deceit here! You sent someone out to ambush me, didn''t you? As soon as I go out, those people you ambush will definitely start on me immediately! I knew it


    I look at Chen Ming coldly. Now I know how suspicious this man is. I suddenly feel pity for him. He is timid, afraid, but greedy.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that originally I wanted to compromise with him, but in exchange for his intensified efforts. Between my thoughts, Chen Ming suddenly raised his finger to my nose.


    "I suddenly changed my mind and asked me to release someone, but you have to be my hostage instead of him!"


    As soon as he said this, yeweiya on one side was worried. It was impossible to blurt out three words.


    However, things can not be decided by her words. Chen Ming has a cruel smile on his face.


    "Just now you look like a virgin. You''d rather let me go than save your men. Now I''ll give you the chance to show yourself. I''d like to see if you''re really good or not!"


    After that, regardless of the gaze of several people on one side, Chen Mingding looked at me, waiting for my reply in silence.


    I want to save people''s heart is true, but even so, when Chen Ming said this, I still hesitated. In his sneer and the silent eyes of the people around me, I suddenly stepped forward.


    "Well, I''ll be your hostage."


    "Weiran..."


    Yeweiya tried to dissuade me, but I turned my head and let her down in a word.


    "If I don''t listen to him, will I watch my men strangled alive?"


    After that, I no longer pay attention to the eyes of the people around me. Chen Ming, who was in front of me, was a little stunned at first, but the next moment, he said with a sneer that he would return to his original coldness and cruelty.


    "Well, I appreciate the soft hearted people like you. Turn around and turn your back to me!"


    On the surface, I am naturally obedient to Chen Ming''s words, but in fact

 Chapter 386

    I''ve been looking for opportunities!


    Yes, I''ve never thought about waiting to die!


    And when I turn around, I can clearly feel that when Chen Ming let go of the hostage and came near me, ready to take me as a hostage, I must turn around and swing my leg in my heart, one leg in Chen Ming''s face!


    Maybe it was Chen Ming who regarded me as a woman. He didn''t think that I would catch his slack. After he put down the hostage, he pulled out the leg coldly.


    Although my strength can''t make him faint completely, it can beat him. After this leg, I suddenly looked back and yelled.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and catch people


    Not only Chen Ming, but also the people behind him. Fortunately, my roar made them react. The security guard and two policemen came to him and subdued him before Chen Ming reacted.


    Looking down at Chen Ming struggling with his face stuck on the ground, I have no pity in my heart. Some of them are cold.


    "I think I should be able to listen in when you interrogate me?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In order not to recruit gangsters to make people laugh, we didn''t interrogate Chen Ming in Enron. We didn''t even walk away from the front door. We just went around to the back door and secretly transported Chen Ming away.


    Though I was very cautious in the doings, I would never think of a wise man who would lose his mind.


    Soon, we came to the police station. Chen Ming was buttoned up on the chair. At this time, he did not have the same air as before. He lowered his head and looked down, but occasionally looked up at me with infinite hatred.


    Of course, I would not be frightened by him. I even went out of my way to ask the police to sit next to them when they interrogate Chen Ming.


    Maybe he had some luck in his heart, so at the beginning of the interrogation, he insisted that he had done nothing.


    However, there is no need. He explained himself. Soon, my mobile phone vibrated, and yeweiya sent me a message.


    I picked up a look, eyes instantly cold down, once again looked up to Chen Mingzhi, already with bad meaning.


    "Chen Ming, how dare you


    I suddenly let the policeman who interrogated me stay for a while, but I had no time for him, and my face was completely black.


    I finally know why when I eavesdropped on their conversation before, I heard the sentence "if you go on like this, you will go to jail".


    Chen Ming''s position in Enron commercial bank is not low, and he makes profits for himself secretly through his high position. He not only moves the public funds of the commercial bank, but also evades taxes.


    This means that it has not been found. If it is found, the person sitting on the chair now may be me!


    Chen Ming is just a bully. Now he''s in the hands of the police. He''s a little bit less powerful. When I drink like this, he''s thinner and shivers. He immediately lowers down and makes trouble. He doesn''t dare to look me in the eyes.


    I also disdain to see him, but look at the side of the police officer, said.


    "Mr. policeman, I don''t need to ask. I''m probably clear about his crime."


    Then I told the police what yeweiya told me one by one and asked afterwards.


    "In his case, what punishment will he be sentenced to?"


    When I asked, one of the officers hung his head for a moment and then replied.


    "No time."


    With a brush, Chen Ming''s face turned white in an instant.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although Chen Ming was solved and brought to justice, I couldn''t feel any joy in my heart. This kind of emotion accompanied me back to the business firm. Seeing this, yeweiya came forward to comfort me.


    Hearing the comfort of yeweiya, I sighed and shook my head.


    "Well, now this is not the key, the key is how to solve the current difficulties faced by Enron commercial bank!"


    As I said that, my brow was locked. Originally, the foundation of Enron would be as clean as possible. However, Chen Ming, a corrupt member of Enron''s reputation, came out of this pot of porridge.


    "I''ll have to pay the tax first." Thinking, I think we can only do this first. I hope it''s not too late to mend now!


    When I thought of this, I recalled a question. I was too busy to ask before. Now I think of it, so I asked yeweiya next to me.


    "When a commercial bank recruits people, according to what standard do you recruit them?"


    Yeweiya heard, honestly replied: "look at personal quality, work experience and ability."


    When I heard this quality, my brow wrinkled. Yeweiya mistakenly thought that I was accusing her of not being strict with the trial, and quickly explained.


    "This Chen Ming was transferred from another company at the beginning. He has strong working ability and no black spots. That''s why I''m willing to accept him. But I never thought that..."


    "From another company? How many people like this? "


    Hearing my question, yeweiya lowered her head and kept silent for a long time. After a long time, she answered.


    "At least half of them..."


    Hearing that, I asked with a big frown and doubt.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, yeweiya did not dare to hide me any more. She explained to me: "before hesitation, your fame is too big. Just a newly established business firm can attract so many big people to deposit money at ease, which makes many people secretly covet your status and identity, and want to get close to you, so as to get close to the four aristocratic families..."


    When I heard yeweiya''s words, I shook my head. After all


    "You are still too young."


    If they don''t rebel, it''s hard to say. I''m not sure that one day, I''ll be drowned in the gutter, and Enron will be robbed!


    "It seems that we should find a time to clean up Enron business."


    I don''t want to spend money to support people. When I die, I find that I have raised a group of white eyed wolves.


    However, just as I was about to tell yeweiya what she should do, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and listened to it twice. Yeweiya told me.


    "Xiao Jin has woken up. He wants to see you. Besides thanking you face to face, he also wants to confess Chen Ming''s crime to you."


    After hearing that, I shook my head to yeweiya and said, "tell him not to use it. Chen Ming has been brought to justice. I don''t have to thank him. He''s my man. I should save him."


    I forgot to say that Xiaojin was the one knocked unconscious by Chen Ming.


    Hearing this, yeweiya''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor, and her eyes looked at me, but I didn''t care, because I suddenly remembered something.


    In this way, Xiao Jin also knows my true identity. If he accidentally divulges my identity, my original intention will be ruined.


    In this way, I just wanted to hang up after seeing ye Weiya explain two words. I stopped her before she hung up.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say to him!"


    Said, in yeweiya doubt eyes, I took her mobile phone, picked up the sidewalk.


    "Hello, Kim? I have something to tell you. No, no, no, not now. Are you free at noon? OK, let''s meet at the western restaurant near Enron


    After that, I cut off the call.


    Yeweiya stares at me with a pair of puzzled big eyes. She doesn''t know what I''ve done.


    Seeing this, I chuckled and explained to her, "I met him because I had a task I wanted him to handle."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    As for tax evasion, I will never commit it. Once it is caught, it will be the crime of going to jail.


    Almost after I had dealt with these things, I saw that it was still early and it was not time to meet Xiaojin, so I thought of Ye Siya who was ambushed by Ye Sheng.


    Thinking about it, I made a phone call.


    After ringing for a long time, ye Siya just answered my phone. I had guessed what kind of mood she would be, but I couldn''t guess that she would look like now.


    "But what should I do..."


    As soon as I got through, I heard Ye Siya''s helpless voice. After hearing it, I thought Ye Sheng had done something to her, so I asked.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. What happened? Did Ye Sheng do something to you?"


    Hearing what I said, ye Siya was silent for a long time. Then she began to speak. Her voice was floating. It sounded like a patient who had been in bed for a long time. She didn''t have the slightest strength.


    "I was promoted by Ye..." Ye Siya replied directly.


    Hearing that, my heart fluttered. I once told ye Siya to use the name of Luo family to press Ye Sheng first and not let him move. But Ye Sheng''s lust made him even ignore Luo family


    However, without waiting for me to think more, ye Siya said again.


    "I volunteered..."


    Hum, my head is blank, ye Siya''s words, like a thunder in the sky, blow into my head, directly give me seven meat and eight vegetables.


    I couldn''t turn my brain around. After a long time, I could react. I swallowed drily and asked with some difficulty.


    "Ye Siya, what do you... Think?"

 Chapter 387

    At first, I thought that ye Siya really fell in love with Ye Sheng, but after his explanation, I found that it was not like this.


    The facts are more complicated than I thought.


    I made some mistakes in what I said just now, so ye Siya repeated it to me again.


    "I was sleeping by Ye Sheng, but I volunteered and took the initiative."


    Although I''ve heard this twice, the more I heard it, the more I heard it, but next, ye Siya''s words seemed like a thunder burst into my head, which made me completely lose my thinking ability.


    "After he fell asleep, I saw something by accident and cheated him to do a paternity test. Then I knew that he was..."


    "It''s my father..."


    When I heard Ye Siya''s words, my first reaction was that she was joking with me, and it was still a very funny joke, but after waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for her clarification. Ye Siya didn''t speak, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify.


    "Meet and talk."


    I gradually became serious, because I realized that what ye Siya said was true.


    The seriousness of the situation is far beyond my imagination.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In order to hide, I asked Ye Siya to come to my house to meet me. When she saw me, ye Siya jumped on me, hugged me and cried. It seems that during this period, she was also under great psychological pressure.


    I patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "Well, well, stop crying, calm down, let''s think about what to do, OK?"


    As soon as I said this, even I felt that it was far fetched. If I were a person with low affordability, I would have jumped down from the 18 storey building by now, because my biological father had put me to sleep.


    It seems that things have happened for a long time. It''s not easy for ye Siya to survive until now.


    Looking at Ye Siya crying in my arms, I suddenly regret that I let her ambush Ye Sheng. I opened my mouth to comfort her, but I found that it was useless to say anything in this case.


    "What should I do... I''m in pain now..." Ye Siya sobbed.


    I was silent, and did not take ye Siya''s words. When she was almost crying and her mood gradually stabilized, I asked.


    "What do you think now? Do you want me to arrange for you to leave Ye Sheng? "


    Now it''s meaningless to ask about the course of things. The most important thing now is how ye Siya thinks about it.


    Asked by me like this, ye Siya in her arms kept a face, looked at the void laxly, and murmured blankly.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    While speaking, ye Siya''s tears still flow down. Seeing her sad appearance, a trace of pity suddenly rose in my heart. I raised my hand and gently brushed away the tears on her face. I apologized.


    "Let me help you make a decision. Now, I''ll go to Ye Sheng and get you back from him."


    However, I don''t know what ye Siya thought. When I said this, she was the first one to jump out against it.


    "No... no! No way


    When I heard this, ye Siya''s reaction suddenly became violent. She jumped from my arms, grabbed my hand and said with an almost pleading look.


    "Before, I beg you not to do that, OK?"


    "... why?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid he''ll find something unusual..."


    Ye Siya stammered, but under my gaze, ye Siya squatted on the ground, covered her face with her hands and buried her head between her knees, crying and crying.


    "I may... I may really fall in love with him!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Now when I think about ye Siya, I feel painful. In the end, I didn''t take her away from Ye Sheng, because she decided to stay with Ye Sheng.


    As an outsider, I don''t know how to judge this. I have never thought of the bitter taste of a woman who falls in love with a man and voluntarily falls asleep by him, only to find that the man is actually her biological father.


    "I shouldn''t have thought about it then."


    At this moment, I regret that my intestines are green. At that time, I was not so powerful and powerful as I am now. Moreover, I fought for yeweiya''s injustice and made this kind of ridiculous thing with blood.


    If I have a bottle of regret medicine in front of me now, I will definitely take it without hesitation, but unfortunately, it doesn''t.


    It''s hard for honest officials to do housework, not to mention this kind of family ethics


    "I can only wait and see what ye Siya''s attitude towards this matter is."


    It''s not that I''m irresponsible, but that the key to this matter lies in Ye Siya. How to do it and how to do it all depend on her will.


    However, I''m not very optimistic about her decision now. After all, close relative marriage


    Shaking my head, I put the matter aside for a long time. The sun has been hanging in the sky for a long time. I took a look at my watch. It''s time to meet Xiao Jin who was knocked unconscious by Chen Ming.


    "Alas, the recent troubles are really inexplicable..." after complaining to myself, I quickly drove to the appointed place.


    Maybe because of my identity, Xiao Jin came very early. When I arrived, he would have been sitting in his seat waiting for me restlessly.


    When he saw me coming, his face immediately showed joy and gratitude. He came to me and bowed repeatedly.


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you so much!"


    Although it''s a public occasion, Xiao Jin still bows regardless of his left and right. His unusual behavior immediately attracted countless surprised eyes around him.


    I quickly stopped Xiaojin and asked him to sit back in his original position. It was only after the people around him had withdrawn their eyes that I said with some shame.


    "It''s all a little work, a little work. Don''t care so much."


    Hearing what I said, Xiao Jin''s face was immediately excited. He opened his mouth to say something else, but I stopped him before he spoke.


    "If you really appreciate me, promise to do me a favor."


    Hearing what I said, Xiaojin said without hesitation: "as long as Mr. Jiang has a need, even if you let me go through fire and water, I will not hesitate!"


    "Exaggeration, exaggeration." I smile: "I want you to go through fire and water why, make you into soup to drink?"


    After a little joke to ease the atmosphere for a while, I went on to say: "I don''t hide it from you, we, now in the company, there are a lot of people who are ambivalent, almost half of them, have put their mind on other places, you know, this situation is very dangerous."


    Seeing that I began to talk about business, Xiaojin''s expression also became solemn. It seemed that he knew something about Enron business. Xiaojin pondered for a while and asked me.


    "Are they those who want to take advantage and please the four great families?"


    With that, Xiao Jin looked at me with a strong color of doubt in his eyes. I knew what he was puzzled about, which was one of the necessary reasons why I came to meet him today.


    "Now that you know it yourself, I''ll tell you another thing first."


    "All ears." Xiao Jin replied respectfully.


    "On the surface, yeweiya is the boss of Enron, but in fact, I am the real owner. You know that, but others don''t. my request is that you should conceal this matter for me and not spread it out. As for the reason, it''s useless for you to know."


    "This is the first thing I want you to do. Can you do it?"


    "Yes Xiao Jin nodded his head heavily and replied sonorously.


    "Well, good." I nodded, very satisfied with Xiaojin''s attitude.


    Then I went on.


    "Another thing is that it may be a little difficult and even offend many people. If you don''t want to, I can find someone else to replace you."


    Before talking about the most important thing, I gave Xiao Jin an injection. After seeing that he looked the same, I continued.


    "This matter is to help me identify those who are half hearted. You don''t need to do anything onerous. Just give me their list and evidence of bad intentions."


    After that, I looked at Xiaojin and waited for his reply.


    After listening to what I said, Xiao Jin didn''t reply immediately. He first lowered his head and looked like thinking for a moment. Then he replied.


    "If not for Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid I would have been abandoned by Chen Ming''s white eyed wolf. Now I can say that my whole life belongs to Mr. Jiang. What would I be afraid to offend?"


    "I''ll take these two tasks!"


    I nodded. When I said this, there was no hypocrisy on Xiaojin''s face. His tone was full of sincerity, which made me feel a little good for him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Jin is also a lover. When I thought about it, I suddenly proposed.


    "Are you interested in coming to my side to serve me?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    For the sake of Xiaojin''s sincerity, in the end, I accepted a subordinate. Since he treated me sincerely, I had to ensure his life safety. With this identity, I would like to be honest with the public. I believe that when I remove those people with bad intentions from Enron, they dare not do anything to Xiaojin.


    After finishing this work, it''s past the meal time. After a little rest, I have to deal with the business again. But it seems that I don''t want to be at ease. Just as I was lying in the car and wanted to have a rest, my mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 388

    With a sigh, although I don''t know what it is, I always have a premonition that this call is definitely not a good thing.


    Pick up a look, but ye Weiya called, after answering, I found that really is not a good thing.


    "Another application for Enron."


    When I heard the news, all I had left was a wry smile. Now Enron business is in a mess. Is there anyone else who wants to get involved?


    It seems that the name of the four aristocratic families is really big enough to attract so many people.


    At the beginning, I wanted to refuse, but I choked on it just as I said it, because it suddenly occurred to me that since these people are so fond of power, I might as well teach them a lesson.


    The corner of my mouth curved, I said with a strange smile.


    "Do they want to join Enron? OK, tell them, tomorrow noon, I''ll interview myself! "


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Today, there are still three days to go before my wedding with Lin Lifeng. I didn''t feel it before. When the time is getting closer, I feel nervous.


    I don''t know what I''m nervous about, maybe it''s the wedding with Lin Lifeng, maybe it''s something Liu Yicheng told me, or both.


    After shaking my head twice, I shook these confused thoughts out of my mind and put these things in the back of my mind for the time being.


    Anyway, it''s not time, is it?


    After all this, I should have gone back to Enron to deal with the business, but in order not to expose my true identity, I thought about it. I''d better work hard for yeweiya to make a pretence and let her handle the business.


    There are many things about the new company in Lin Lifeng''s side, and I don''t need to be involved. After all, I am inexperienced in this aspect. Anyway, I have pointed them a direction. As long as I follow this direction, the conflicts of interests between them will be solved.


    For a moment, I was rarely idle down.


    Once a person has nothing to do, his mind will be confused. I don''t know if others will. Anyway, I am such a person.


    What''s more, the reason why I''ve been so crazy about my work recently, in the final analysis, is that I''m running away from Tang Tianqi.


    Now I''m very afraid to meet him. As for the reason, I can''t even tell myself. I thought I had forgotten it, but when I''m free, I think it''s hard to remember it.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    "Since we can''t escape from the past, we can only face it."


    Finally, I really can''t let myself forget Tang Tianqi''s things. If I don''t go to see him, my heart will be as painful as a thorn.


    After several twists and turns, I quietly came to the Tang Group. At this time, an employee came out as if he was going to go out to buy official business. Seeing this, I stopped him and asked.


    "Excuse me, who is the president of down group now?"


    The man who was stopped by me was stunned for a while, then looked at me in surprise, but still answered me.


    "It''s Mr. Ye Shengye."


    "What about Tang Tianqi?" I asked again.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I signed an agreement with Mr. Ye. Originally, I was tit for tat, but in the end, I made a settlement."


    The employee patiently explained to me that after some questioning, I finally found out what kind of changes had happened to the down group recently.


    Tang Tianqi originally wanted to destroy the Tang family, but when ye Sheng found out his intention, he found him. I don''t know the specific process, but I just know. In the end, they signed an agreement that the Tang family group belongs to Ye Sheng, and the Siqi group under it returns to Tang tianqi.


    "Thank you."


    After listening to some explanation, I don''t know why, but I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    According to the normal situation, Tang Tianqi should be in Siqi group now, and it took me more than ten minutes to get to the bathroom.


    When I came to Siqi group, I didn''t even see anyone. The gate was empty. There was only one guard uncle lying on his chair sleeping.


    Dead.


    "Excuse me, uncle. Is this company on holiday today? Why is there no one? "


    Hearing my voice, the old man lying on the chair sleeping took down the newspaper on his face, got up and said to me.


    "Little girl, are you going to do any business? Go back. The company is basically finished. I think it will change its owner in a few days."


    When I heard the words of the guard uncle, I felt a little uncomfortable. Sure enough, my next words worried me about the situation of Tang Tianqi.


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. All the people in the company have been driven away. Only one person has been guarding the company for several days. Apart from seeing him once in a while, I spend the rest of my time hiding in the company and I don''t know what I''m doing."


    When I heard my uncle''s words, I didn''t even need to ask. I knew that this person was Tang Tianqi in all probability. After saying thank you, I quickly walked into Siqi group.


    Uncle didn''t cheat me. Along the way, I couldn''t see a figure. The huge office floor was empty, which made people feel confused.


    When I passed an office computer, I put out my hand to wipe it. My hands were covered with dust.


    My brows are locked.


    "Look at this, no one has moved for at least four or five days."


    If you think about it carefully, four or five days ago, wasn''t it the day when the engagement ceremony between me and Lin Lifeng came out?


    In my heart, I was even more worried. In a faint sense, an ominous thought swam back and forth in my heart, making my heart restless for a moment.


    I quickened my pace and ran up to Tang Tianqi''s office floor.


    I soon found Tang Tianqi''s office, not because I knew the way, but when I came up, I smelled a strong smell of gas.


    There is a canteen in the company, but it is absolutely impossible to put it in such a place!


    When I read this, I didn''t dare to think about it any more. It was almost instinct that dominated my body and pushed me to the door of the office.


    But this time, not only did it not open, but the reaction from the door pushed me back and made me almost fall to the ground.


    I began to panic. The terrible idea in my mind was expanded by millions of times in my heart. In panic, I couldn''t care about anything. I raised my foot and kicked it on the door.


    A series of kick several times, in a crisp click sound, the door lock was finally kicked by me.


    Seeing this, I quickly entered. When I came in, I saw a gas tank that was blankly on the side and leaking gas continuously!


    The smell inside the room is much heavier than that outside. I don''t know how many times, because the doors and windows are locked, while Tang Tianqi is lying on the sofa with a look of relief.


    "Are you a fool?" I cried to Tang Tianqi, but he didn''t respond at all. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, I would have thought he was dead.


    Seeing this picture of Tang Tianqi, my heart twitches. I want to wake him up, but my reason tells me that I should open all the doors and windows to let the gas flow out of the room.


    After finishing these, just for a moment, my head already had the feeling of dizziness, and Tang Tianqi must have stayed in this room longer than me!


    Will he


    I didn''t dare to think about it deeply. With nausea and strong dizziness, I hit 120 for the first time. After that, I rushed to Tang Tianqi''s side and shook Tang Tianqi''s body.


    "Wake up, you fool. You''re good. Why do you commit suicide if you don''t have anything to do?"


    But no matter how I shake and cry, Tang Tianqi just can''t wake up. Even his breathing is getting weaker and weaker. He is about to die. Finally, my tears can''t stop dripping down.


    A few drops of tears fell on Tang Tianqi''s face. Maybe he felt something. Tang Tianqi''s closed eyes slightly opened a gap and looked at me. He murmured vaguely.


    "Oh, I''ve tried my best to forget, but when I''m dying, can''t I forget you?"


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t know how to cherish it before, but now I regret it. What''s the use..."


    Tang Tianqi said to himself that he regarded me as his own illusion. After he said two words casually, he wanted to close his eyes again.


    In his present state, if he really fell asleep, he would never wake up!


    "Wake up, wake up, I didn''t let you die, you can''t die! Wake up


    It seems to be back to the previous state. No matter how much I said, Tang Tianqi could not hear even one word. Seeing this, I clenched my teeth, raised my hand in tears, and snapped down at Tang Tianqi''s face.


    "Wake up!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Help him, I beg you to help him!"


    I kneel helplessly in front of the doctor, at this time my chest as if hit by a meteorite in general, heartbreaking pain.


    Although Tang Tianqi was still confused in the past, at least, at least he opened his eyes and looked at me before he was confused. He couldn''t believe it.


    I know that he woke up at this critical moment, but how could he be safe if he didn''t know how much carbon monoxide he took!


    "Lady, please calm down. As doctors, of course we will try our best."


    As the doctor said, he quickly helped me up from my knees. Although he said so, he looked at Tang Tianqi, who was in the middle of confusion, with a strong color of worry.


    "Only, it depends on the patient''s desire for survival..."

 Chapter 389

    Hearing the doctor''s words, my head was buzzing. I almost didn''t hold it. I was in a coma. I wanted to see the patient''s desire for survival. Tang Tianqi chose to commit suicide. Where did he get the desire for survival?


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. At this time, I was already dazzled by anxiety in the game, and now I only worry,


    That once again opened his eyes, it proved that because of my appearance, Tang Tianqi hung a breath.


    Instead of leaving, I got into the ambulance and followed the doctor to the hospital.


    However, when Tang Tianqi, who followed him all the way, was pushed into the ward, my worries were cut off from the door.


    "Miss, if you are worried about the patient, you should wait here honestly."


    After that, no matter what I said or not, the doctor slammed the door directly, and the three bright red characters in the operation on the door also lit up. Even though I was worried, I could only force myself to calm down.


    Maybe it''s because I took in a lot of carbon monoxide. I sat in a chair and muddled around. When I woke up again, I was shaken up by a nurse.


    "Lady, are you a family member of the patient?"


    When I was awakened, I was still a little confused at first, but then I could not help but jump into the three characters of Tang Tianqi in my mind. After a quick reaction, I quickly stood up and answered.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Are you the patient''s wife?"


    When I heard the nurse''s words, I was silent for a moment. I didn''t know what I thought, but I nodded.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." The nurse said, she handed over a folder, she pointed to the bottom of the signature position, said: "since you are the patient''s wife, then please sign a name in this position, by the way, take this list to pay the hospitalization expenses."


    Then she gave me a bill again.


    After I quickly signed my name, I grabbed the nurse who wanted to leave and asked.


    "How is the patient?"


    "It''s not optimistic." The nurse gave a brief reply. She pointed to the ward and said, "I was poisoned by carbon monoxide and took a lot of sleeping pills. If it wasn''t for treatment, I''m afraid I would be sent to the mortuary now."


    The nurse said, when I heard that Tang Tianqi was rescued, I was very happy. But what he said was like a basin of cold water pouring down on my head.


    "But it''s a miracle to recover one life. Whether you can wake up depends on the patient''s own fortune. If you have time, you''d better talk to the patient more, which may be helpful to the patient''s condition."


    Then, regardless of my mood, I took my signed list and turned away, leaving me standing in the same place.


    Leng for a long time, I just recovered from that state, and I ran into the ward at the first time. At this time, the ward was empty and the doctors were gone, so I saw Tang Tianqi lying on the bed at a glance.


    His face was as pale as gold paper. It was like a patient with a serious illness. It fell into my eyes. It was even more like salt on the wound.


    Biting his lower lip, I approached Tang Tianqi step by step carefully. Even in a confused state, he was still wrinkling his face, as if suffering great pain.


    I reached out and gently rubbed his cheek, and I murmured unconsciously.


    "Why are you so stupid..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    All afternoon, I stayed by Tang Tianqi''s side, and my cell phone rang all the time, but I never paid attention to it. This situation lasted until Lin Lifeng came to me in the evening.


    I feel the arrival of Lin Lifeng, I didn''t ask him how he came, why I know I''m here, at this time my mind is in chaos, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "You''ve become so haggard."


    Standing beside me for a long time, the silent Lin Lifeng finally said.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, but he didn''t let me stay here any more, he took my hand and said.


    "Let''s go. If we continue to keep on like this, there will be no result."


    Lin Lifeng pulled, but I didn''t get up. Instead, I pulled my hand back and buried my head on the bed. My sadness flooded me like a flood.


    "It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    "He asked for it all by himself. Don''t cry. Come home with me." Lin Lifeng patiently pulled my hand and comforted me.


    "No, no, if I hadn''t stimulated him, he wouldn''t have been short-sighted."


    Looking up at Tang Tianqi lying in bed, my heart twitches. I blame myself for all this.


    "I''m a sinner, I''m damned..."


    I blame myself and complain, while Lin Lifeng on one side looks at me in silence. Until I am almost venting, he just pulls my sleeve and asks.


    "Well, even if you worry about him, you should protect your body? If you are exhausted, you will not be able to visit him. So, come back with me and have a good rest! "


    "No I shook my head and said to Lin Lifeng, "go back by yourself. I will guard him here."


    Originally, Lin Lifeng was able to speak with me in a gentle tone, but when I said this, his tone rushed up.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you a fool? It''s none of your business. He has to bear his own psychological burden and seek short sightedness. What''s your business?"


    Lin Lifeng regardless of the occasion roared, between words, he took my hand, involuntarily to the door, whether I want to or not, he said.


    "Come on, come back to rest with me!"


    I was frightened by Lin Lifeng''s tone. For a moment, I forgot to resist. Lin Lifeng took my hand and walked out of the hospital.


    Only when I got into his car did I feel a little bit lost, lowering my head.


    Seeing this, Lin Lifeng didn''t continue to tighten his face. He shook his head and sighed. Then he put his hands on my shoulder and said seriously.


    "In fact, it''s selfish of me to do so. You are my fiancee in name now. In private, you can do whatever you like, but on the stage, you can''t associate with any other man, otherwise, the consequences will not be borne by you and me."


    "So, can you promise to do me this favor?"


    In fact, I don''t need to say that Lin Lifeng knows that it''s the stage of acting. Since it''s acting, I have to have a look of acting. If I have frequent contacts with Tang Tianqi during this period, I will inevitably be criticized if I am seen.


    But I want to put down and listen to him


    I looked back at the hospital, eyes with reluctant and worried, seems to be aware of my psychological general, Lin Li Feng soothed me.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone here to take care of him. As soon as the Zhao family collapses, you will be free."


    Heard Lin Lifeng''s words, although the heart is still worried, but I still bite the lower lip, nodded difficultly.


    "Well... OK."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At this time, I didn''t know that although Zhao Qian ordered Zhao Min not to harass me again, her hatred for me was already terrible. She not only didn''t obey Zhao Qian''s words, but also sent someone to follow me secretly.


    As for the scene just now, it was all introduced into Zhao Min''s eyes by the mobile phone camera.


    After such a long time, as soon as I got home at night, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was morning. I wanted to see Tang Tianqi, but Lin Lifeng''s words rang out in my mind, so I could only suppress this impulse.


    Besides, this morning, I have more important things to do - that is to deal with those who want to take advantage of Enron.


    After patting my face, I cheered myself up. I was like an old man with amnesia, forgetting Tang Tianqi''s affairs for a while. Until my mentality was adjusted to the best condition, I pushed the door out and went to the interview place arranged by yeweiya for me.


    When I arrived, there were no less than 30 people on the scene. It was clear that Enron business didn''t need any more people, but the names of the four aristocratic families still made them compete with each other.


    I appeared in the name of the interviewer of Enron business, which did not reveal my true identity, but even so, when they saw me, their faces were respectful and did not dare to show any disrespect.


    I soon sat down and began the interview. Their intention is not simple. I can know this after a little cross examination. Then I naturally cut in from all kinds of tricky angles to judge their shortcomings. In other words, they pick the bone in the egg to let them retreat.


    Maybe this will offend many people, but my identity is there, and I am not afraid of their revenge.


    Soon, dozens of them went through the scene and went back in frustration. Originally, I thought that basically no one could stay this time, but in fact, it was beyond my imagination, and there were more than ten people who passed the interview.


    Under my careful questioning, the motives of these ten people should be simple, so I plan to keep them, and after Xiao Jin gives me the news, I will arrange these ten people according to my own discretion.


    After doing these necessary things, I don''t want to stay here any longer. I''m eager to ask Lin Lifeng about Tang Tianqi''s condition. Although I still have a great chance of being in a coma, I just want to know every minute of Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 390

    Unconsciously, even I did not find that from the beginning of Tang Tianqi''s resistance to death, to the gradual acceptance before, until now, even I have begun to worry about Tang Tianqi.


    These changes are all like spring rain, silently moistening my heart, changing some of my views.


    When I was worried, I was able to do things. After dealing with these opportunistic people, I quickly set foot on the journey to linlifeng company. Even on the way, I called linlifeng.


    "Hello, Li Feng, what''s the situation over there with Tang Tianqi?"


    "The situation is fairly stable. Every index of the body returned to normal last night. What we''re waiting for now is when he wants to wake up. You and I can''t interfere in this. We have to let fate decide."


    Lin Lifeng said that although it was not all good news, his words at least calmed my restless heart. Originally, I wanted to ask more about Tang Tianqi, but then Lin Lifeng''s words raised my heart.


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up and find you if I have something to do."


    From Lin Lifeng''s tone, I can hear that something must have happened. I can distinguish the priorities. Naturally, I didn''t continue to pester Tang Tianqi, but asked automatically.


    "No, I''m on my way now. I''ll be with you soon."


    A moment later, in Lin Lifeng''s office.


    "What''s so important? Need to talk face to face? "


    "Yes." Lin Lifeng said, poured me a glass of water, handed it to me, then he said with a serious tone: "there is a plan to jointly set up a company. Under the catch-up of elite teams of several companies day and night, he finally made a prototype."


    Lin Lifeng said, took a few pieces of paper from the table and handed it to me.


    "This is a draft. You can have a look at it and see if it works."


    I just glanced casually and gave it back to Lin Lifeng. I didn''t really go to see it.


    "No, I''m not very familiar with this. I believe in you, so you can make the decision."


    Hear my words, Lin Lifeng''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor, seems to be suppressing something, then he said with a smile.


    "I don''t even understand these things. I really don''t understand how you got involved with the president and put forward such constructive suggestions."


    "Maybe it''s my amnesia!"


    Said, I smile twice, at this moment, I think of Tang Tianqi, before, because of him, I did not recall those missing fragments, but now, it is still because of him, I want to try to remember, what I have forgotten.


    But maybe that memory was buried too deep for me to remember now.


    Seems to be aware of my strange, Lin Lifeng patted me on the shoulder said.


    "Well, forget about it. Since you don''t look at it, there are more important things for you to do. I can''t help you with this."


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I reluctantly picked up my spirits and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re invited." With that, Lin Lifeng turned out a red pamphlet from his desk.


    I took a puzzled look at him, and then I opened this pamphlet. What I saw was a lot of names.


    If I continue to read on, I find that this is an invitation, inviting me to attend a banquet. When I see the word "Banquet", I naturally think of social intercourse, so the first thought in my mind isˇŞˇŞ


    No.


    I just want to say goodbye, but Lin Lifeng seems to be able to anticipate the idea in my heart, he said before I opened my mouth.


    "Every one of us has received such an invitation this time. Maybe you don''t know that there are some important people we can''t offend. So I suggest you go."


    Lin Lifeng''s words, then directly blocked my words back to the stomach, I looked at him a little silent, but finally decided to go.


    "When?"


    "Tonight."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It''s getting closer to the engagement ceremony with Lin Lifeng. Today, there are only two days left. Just after I came out of Lin Lifeng''s company, I began to figure out how to deal with the banquet in the evening.


    However, just as I went to the car, a man came out of the stab. At first, I didn''t care. But when he passed by me, there was a tiny voice coming from him.


    "Miss Jiang, take a step."


    After that, he went straight to the lane ahead and talked about the truth. There is a stranger who wants to talk to you for no reason. No one will follow him foolishly.


    At least I won''t go with him easily until I don''t know whether his intention is good or evil.


    I think so in my heart, but the reality does not allow me to do so, because when I was ready to open the door, I was shocked to find that my car actually moved by itself!


    When I looked through the window, I was surprised to find that my car had been pried and locked for a long time, and there was a person sitting in the driver''s seat!


    The man rolled down the window, gave me a smile, pointed to the alley and said gently.


    "Go ahead, we just want to see you. We don''t mean anything. Besides, this car is good. Let''s borrow it from me first."


    After that, my car made a loud roar and went away.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to find Lin Lifeng, but on second thought, if they really want to be bad for me, they don''t have to fight so much. Since they can even pry the lock, they can adjust my car brake casually. As long as I get on the road, I will die.


    When I think of this, I understand that at least they didn''t mean me any harm, which is true.


    At this point, I have nothing to be afraid of, and even I want to know what I want to say in such a secret way.


    With this idea, I walked into the alley. When I walked into the alley, I saw the person standing in the corner quietly waiting for me.


    Seems to be aware of my footsteps, he turned to me with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang, I admire your courage."


    Hearing this, I directly waved my hand and said, "you don''t need to talk more about empty words. If you have anything, just tell me. I''m very busy."


    Seeing that I was so straightforward, the man opposite said with a dumb smile.


    "That''s right. Miss Jiang is a busy person, so I won''t delay your time. If you have something to say, I''ll tell you straight away."


    "My boss sent me to look for Miss Jiang. As for the purpose, it''s your joint plan."


    When I heard him say this, I was stunned, but even though I reacted, I understood that he was referring to my cooperation with Lin Lifeng.


    "Why, are you interested in this?"


    "Yes." The man laughed and then said, "when our boss heard about this constructive proposal, he had already foreseen the great scale of the future, so he wanted to finish the cake with you at the beginning."


    If the other party is insincere and secretive, I will refuse if I refuse, but he shows his intention directly, which makes me have a little good impression on his boss.


    But that''s not the reason why I agreed to let them in.


    It seems to be aware of my idea, the person in front of me said with a smile: "Miss Jiang doesn''t have to worry that our boss will impose difficulties on others. Miss Jiang will be willing if she wants to, and will not be willing if she doesn''t want to. We will never force, we will only lure."


    This is also new. Although it''s beautiful, it''s just the nature of bribery. I was suddenly curious about what he would bring out to impress me.


    As if to prove what he said, he first took out a check and handed it to me.


    "This is the entrance fee paid in advance by our boss. Please have a look at it."


    Although I can barely be regarded as an upper class person now, when I saw the figures on this check, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Although there is only 30 million on it, its unit of measurement is US dollars! Converted into RMB, there is a huge number of nearly 200 million!


    I secretly took a breath of cool air. Although the money is still available to the partner I''m looking for this time, it''s absolutely impossible to inject so much capital at the beginning!


    In other words, as long as I have this "boss" that I haven''t met yet, it will definitely stimulate those powerful people and force them to invest a lot of assets together.


    Unless they want their shares to be replaced, they have to.


    To be honest, I''m a little bit moved.


    I thought it was just money bribery, but the next thing that really shocked me was the person in front of me. He still kept a decent smile on his face. He continued with a mysterious smile.


    "If there is no mistake in our source, Miss Jiang will have another banquet tonight, which is jointly invited by many people?"


    This matter I just just know from Lin Lifeng''s mouth, but they seem to know one step ahead of me, which makes me feel shocked, full of surprise, and even more vigilant.


    Seems to be aware of my thoughts, he continued.


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t have to worry. In fact, it''s just a conjecture of my boss. I''m not monitoring you. Maybe it''s just an accident in your opinion, but in our boss''s opinion, you will receive a joint invitation..."


    "In fact, it is inevitable!"

 Chapter 391

    At the beginning, I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but after a little thought, I suddenly figured it out, because I ignored one point, that is, the huge profits contained in this plan that I put forward unintentionally, so huge that even I couldn''t figure it out myself!


    But now I understand.


    Although I still don''t know who this person is or who his master is, his words, to me, are just like enlightening, waking up the dreamer with a word.


    I didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, I calm down and think about it. I didn''t find it before, but now I notice that as long as I can get involved in this joint plan, even the smallest shareholder can have the ability to make the four great families fear you by the day it develops!


    It''s a steady business!


    There is no lack of opportunists in this world, just like those who want to get close to the four aristocratic families through Enron, of course, there is no lack of discerning people who can see business opportunities at a glance!


    As for who those people are


    "Do you understand?" At this time, the man opposite me finally said, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that there is a hint of irony in his laughter.


    "I see."


    I nodded my head. The reason why I received a joint invitation is that a group of people who want to deter the four families want to use me or this plan as a springboard to strengthen their strength.


    To get involved in this plan, the most important point is to woo me, because the partners of the whole plan must pass my audit!


    It can even be said that this banquet tonight is entirely for me!


    When I think of this, my back is already in a cold sweat. If I didn''t wake up, I''m afraid I would be in a mess.


    This makes me feel a little better about what he called "boss".


    "Since you''re here to wake me up, do you have a solution?"


    I firmly believe that he will not be aimless, since he raised this point, it will certainly be included in the chips.


    indeed.


    Hearing what I said, he waved his hand, first shook his head and said.


    "I can''t afford that. I''m just a messenger. As for the countermeasures, our boss has mentioned them, but..."


    There was a mysterious smile on his face. He felt that everything was under control, like Zhuge''s magic calculation.


    "It depends on Miss Jiang''s attitude."


    At first, when I heard this, I was stunned, but then I showed a knowing smile. I stepped forward two steps, stretched out my hand to him, and said with a smile.


    "I''d like to make a friend of your boss."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After walking out of the alley, my car had been waiting for me in the same place for a long time, and even the door was not closed, just like greeting the big driver.


    Looking back at the alley, I still don''t know the name of the person who has disappeared, not that he can magic, which is a bit boastful, because he is walking over the wall


    I raised my hand and saw that the owner of the check was me now, because I agreed to their terms, but even so, up to now, I have not been able to know the name of him and his master.


    It''s mysterious. These people.


    I don''t know what they are hiding their identity for. Since they can easily sell 200 million people, it should not be a small role.


    Shaking my head, I laughed at myself. How can people who can look so far away when I launch this plan be mediocre.


    And I''m just a mortal. I still want to guess other people''s thinking. It''s a bit naive and whimsical.


    At this time, I did not know that this "never met", in my eyes, the mysterious boss, in fact, he is the person I am familiar with.


    I changed my mind. Lin Lifeng is one of the four great families. If his family is targeted, he will not be happy. No one will help others to deal with him.


    But this time, Lin Lifeng didn''t tell me this. I believe he won''t harm me, so it can only show one thing, that is, someone is secretly confusing Lin Lifeng''s vision!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling afraid. If there was no episode just now, I''m afraid we will all be kept in the dark before tonight.


    I got out of the car quickly, locked the car again, and rushed back. I''m going to tell Lin Lifeng about this. The status of the four great families must not be shaken because of us!


    As for why I have to tell Lin Lifeng personally when I have a mobile phone, it''s because I''m nervous and even afraid that my mobile phone has been monitored!


    However, when I ran back to the door, I bumped into the person who ran out face to face. I just wanted to apologize, but I found that the man in front of me happened to be Lin Lifeng.


    As soon as the apology arrived, it immediately changed.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Which once thought, we almost said at the same time, stay, I once again opened a way.


    "I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go first."


    I was a little bit confused. Seeing that Lin Lifeng seemed to be more anxious than me, I didn''t fight with him any more, but even this sentence was strangely synchronized.


    "You have something to say first."


    This time we completely shut up and didn''t speak. Our eyes seemed to be bigger than who. The air was full of embarrassment.


    Quiet for a long time, we just can''t react. This time, no matter what Lin Lifeng does, I''m going to rush to speak out.


    "The party tonight is dangerous!" As soon as I opened my mouth, I threw a heavy bomb directly to Lin Lifeng.


    However, when I said this, Lin Lifeng''s face was not only shocked, but also surprised.


    His face grew more and more serious, his brow locked.


    "That''s what I want to say to you."


    Embarrassed for a long time, emotion we have to say is the same thing?


    My heart is a little speechless, but even if the reaction comes over, Lin Lifeng seems to be behind the scenes. Since it is like this, it means that he is also in the dark like me, and he doesn''t mean to design me.


    "Who gave you the invitation?" Now that Lin Lifeng knows, then I will not talk more nonsense, and directly cut into the theme.


    "It''s Chen Qing''s group hair." Lin Lifeng seems to be aware of my idea: "is it difficult that you are suspecting him, who sent the undercover?"


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I can only show my hand.


    "I can''t say that, but it''s undeniable that he is the most suspect. After all, he is the first one to contact. If he is normal, he should postpone the banquet tonight or tell us the nature of the banquet in advance."


    "If you don''t report it, and you accept this invitation for us, there are only two possibilities. Except for a fool, there is a premeditation."


    After listening to my analysis, Lin Lifeng nodded, he did not immediately come to a conclusion, he waved his hand.


    "Are they sent by those people? I''ll know after a few investigations. The most important thing now is how do you plan to deal with the banquet tonight?" With that, Lin Lifeng looked at me anxiously: "we''re OK. We''re just the partners of this plan. The real initiator is you. While you hold the power of adjudication in your hand, you will also be under the same pressure."


    Hear Lin Lifeng''s words, I show a stiff smile, some ponder indefinitely said.


    "Maybe..."


    "Perhaps?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After discussing with Lin Lifeng about many things this evening, we decided that we should not spread it out for the time being, just let the two of us know. After all, if we know too many people, it will be bad for us.


    After talking with him, it''s almost lunch time, but I''m not in the mood to eat. Originally, Tang Tianqi''s attempted suicide made me very upset. Now there''s such a scene.


    At this time, I really can not use words to describe my mood.


    But even if I was annoyed, I couldn''t stand still. After sitting in the car and closing my eyes for a moment, I decided to turn the 30% of Zhao''s assets that I had cheated from Zhao Qian into my own.


    Since I took over the contract from him that day, I really haven''t seen these properties from Zhao Qian.


    Because of the pressure of the banquet tonight, it reminds me that I still have such a big card in my hand.


    Moreover, because of Zhao Qian''s request not to publicize to the outside world, this card is not known to people, even Zhao Min may not know.


    When I refuse their request tonight, someone will want to deal with me, so I can only seize the time to strengthen myself and let myself have the ability to face any obstacles.


    As soon as I read this, I would stop writing, step on the accelerator, and rush to the glorious restaurant that occupied 10% of Zhao''s assets in my memory.


    In my opinion, the scale of this restaurant is certainly not small, but in fact, it is just the opposite. This restaurant is not much different from the ordinary five-star restaurant, and even slightly smaller.


    I have some doubts about whether Zhao Qian is cheating me.


    But when I walked into the restaurant and took a glance, I realized that Zhao Qian didn''t cheat me.


    There''s a unique cave here. It''s 10%. Maybe it''s all Zhao Qian. At least, the interior decoration of the restaurant costs a lot of money, not to mention the super chef.


    But these are just basic operations. What really surprised me was when I saw the menu.


    This is the core of the brilliant restaurant.

 Chapter 392

    When I saw the numbers on the menu, I couldn''t help taking a cold breath. I was surprised that just a dish of ordinary dishes had been sold at a sky high price.


    However, even if the most common dishes here are put outside, they are also boutiques. Seeing this, I can see that the restaurant''s profits are so high, which is not unreasonable.


    When I saw the huge profits brought by this restaurant, I had made a quick decision to take it back to my pocket!


    When I had this idea in my mind, I began to figure out how to put my own label on this restaurant.


    However, just as I was thinking, a waiter approached me and asked politely.


    "Miss, can I help you


    In my meditation, I was called back by a polite and sweet female voice.


    At this time, I was a little embarrassed to find that the restaurant was nearly full at this time, not to mention full seats, but it was almost the same.


    But at this time, I occupied a table alone and didn''t order. To put it in a bad way, it disturbed other people''s business.


    With a slight cough, I passed my embarrassment directly. With a smile, I put the menu back on the table and asked in a soft voice.


    "May I see your manager, please?"


    Originally, there was a professional smile on her face. When I asked this, the waiter''s face froze. Her attitude was not as friendly as before. However, out of professional ethics, she didn''t say anything drastic to me.


    "I''m sorry, miss, your request is not within the scope of my service. If you have something to look for with the general manager, you can dial it by yourself. If you want to have a meal here, please feel free to put forward your demand. If that''s all, please don''t hinder others."


    Although there is no clear pick, but it is a thorn in the middle of the speech, when it falls into my ears, it makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    However, I''m not that kind of unreasonable woman. I know that this is also my fault. People have a word of reason, so I didn''t keep pestering with her. After nodding my head a little, I turned to leave.


    However, I want to calm down, but some people do not want me to do so, just turned around, but ran into a face of frivolous people.


    I didn''t care. When I was about to walk around him, he said sarcastically.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t come to such a place. It will disturb other people''s interest."


    When I glanced at this man, I suddenly remembered that he was in the circle of Lin Lifeng, the kind of person similar to Li Su, who knew our joint plan, but was excluded by us.


    As soon as I read this, I didn''t care much about him. I didn''t get any benefits. It''s normal to say sour words to me. I''m used to seeing this kind of person. If I have to haggle with him when I meet someone, I''ll be angry sooner or later?


    Looking back, I just wanted to walk straight to the door, but his men reached out and stopped me, joking.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t go yet. If you can''t afford to eat, our young master can treat you!"


    With that, a few people burst out laughing, their laughter in this not noisy restaurant, it is very harsh.


    This is clearly chiguoguo''s provocation. If I don''t fight back properly, what''s my dignity? How can I afford to be the leader of the whole project?


    I don''t know whether his provocation is intentional or unintentional, but anyway, he has touched my bottom line!


    Originally I wanted to go, but now I''m not in a hurry. Standing still, I look back at him with the color of ridicule, looking up and down at him.


    "Your young master? Can he afford it? "


    Although this is to answer those of his subordinates, but my eyes, it is closely staring at the man in front of me.


    I don''t know his name, also don''t need to know, because the weak are not qualified to appear in my memory.


    "Can''t you afford it?" Hearing this, several of my subordinates laughed absurdly, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world: "are you a monster? feastful? Like a pig? "


    With the spread of his words, their master also spoke with a banter on his face.


    "It''s just a meal. Can''t I do it?"


    With his words, I was relieved. With a smile, I sat down at the table in front of me. Regardless of the banter around me, I picked up the menu and waved to the waiter.


    If I order at this time, it''s my faux pas, so I just order a few dishes, and then push the menu to his direction, laughing.


    "Guests are welcome. I''ll just order these two dishes. This young master must keep his promise. When he doesn''t get the money, he asks me to pay back the money with a little girl."


    Hearing this, he also sat down in the laughter, without any words, but the air was full of tit for tat flavor.


    Our table has attracted a lot of attention, one after another are holding a theater attitude, I do not mind, after all, the more people pay attention to, the more ugly he will be.


    He wanted to stare at me, but I didn''t want to see him. At this moment, I picked up my mobile phone, compiled a text message according to the number given to me by the waiter just now and sent it.


    Then, I sat quietly with him, and the atmosphere solidified for a time. Only when the dishes were served did the atmosphere ease a little.


    If you want him to sneer at me, it''s that he''s left behind, so all these things are done by his men.


    "Eat, Miss Jiang. Don''t be hungry. You look like you''ve been treated badly? What a pity


    I also don''t care about his sarcastic words, quietly waiting for the dishes on the table, to see that I was not moved by their sarcasm, a few of my subordinates also closed their mouths, not noisy.


    The dishes were served quickly. According to the normal situation, the restaurant would have to wait for the guests to finish their meal before they came to check out. But this time, it was not the case. Just after the dishes were served, the waiter appeared again. Her brow was slightly locked. It seemed that something was hard to say.


    See this, I smile, probably know why, because this is my arrangement.


    "Give it to him."


    When I heard my voice, the waiter looked at me. There was no impatience in his eyes. He was full of awe.


    Then she obediently handed him the bill in her hand.


    "Young master, let''s check out first." I chuckled.


    At the beginning, when he took the bill, he didn''t look at it. He still had a banter smile on his face. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    "It''s hard for me to rely on you, young master..."


    Before he could finish a word, he was blocked in his throat. He opened his mouth and made a sound. It seemed that he saw something incredible. It fell into my eyes and made me feel funny like a clown.


    Because he took a look at the bill.


    The face of the "everyone" turned blue and black, white and black, and finally turned red and angry. He slapped the table and pointed to the waiter''s nose and yelled.


    "You are blackmail! Just a few dishes, you want me tens of millions? Tell your manager to come out. I want to see him! " Maybe he knew that this was Zhao''s territory. He didn''t dare to make trouble, so he could only be angry at the waiter.


    And the little sister of the waiter was pitiful. She was at a loss when she was scolded. She dropped her head and squeezed the corner of her clothes nervously with her hands.


    See this, I stood up, stopped in the middle of them, blocked the waiter little sister, face is still with a smile.


    "Young master, you just put your words here. This meal is for you, but now, it''s not the temperament of a big family


    I don''t know that this man''s face is thick enough. If I ridicule him like that, he would have been ashamed of himself. But he didn''t, and he fought back.


    "It''s one size fits all. If it''s a fair price, I can accept a little more expensive. The price they offer is obviously blackmail!"


    Although tens of millions of them are absolutely affordable, no one will throw them away as paper. They are not dandies.


    However, when I heard what he said, I asked back naturally.


    "The price is fair to you? How come it''s blackmail? "


    When I say this, I''m not embarrassed at all, because I opened the price myself!


    "A meal of tens of millions, what you eat is immortal''s food?" He asked in a sneer.


    I didn''t panic at all, I replied slowly.


    "It''s not immortal''s, but these things are the price for you. If you like to pay or not, you can wait to go with the Zhao family. This is their territory."


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen Mr. Zhao for a long time. I just went to him to talk about the past. By the way, I''ll see who stipulated it. I have to spend such a high price to eat here!"


    Just as he was about to call Zhao Qian and say this, the people around him were in a commotion. They put down their chopsticks and stood up.


    The gaze behind me disappeared. I could feel them looking away. When I looked back, I found that a middle-aged man with white hair appeared at the door. His face was solemn, as if he was telling the golden rule.


    "I don''t have to bother the owner. I made this rule myself."


    "Even if you go to any place under my Zhao family in the future, it will be the same price!"

 Chapter 393

    When he heard this, his face suddenly changed. I could see that he wanted to get angry. But when he saw the man in front of him clearly, his words just came to his mouth, but he was forced to swallow them back.


    Just for a moment, the anger on his face turned into flattery. He laughed two times. In the trembling voice, there was a little bit of fear.


    "Zhao, housekeeper Zhao, why are you here?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that much." This housekeeper Zhao said, passing by me, but he didn''t even look at me.


    I feel a little strange. It''s not because housekeeper Zhao ignored me. It''s the message I just sent out. It was sent to the manager of this restaurant. But it was the housekeeper who came?


    What''s going on?


    Although I was a little confused, I didn''t show it on my face. I pretended that I didn''t know about housekeeper Zhao''s appearance and didn''t arouse other people''s suspicion. I deliberately showed a look of doubt.


    Over my side, came to challenge me in front of the person, housekeeper Zhao stood still, although I can only see his back, but I still can feel a momentum, such as the sea of mountains in general toward me.


    Although it is not intentional, it is the momentum that comes out unintentionally, which is more real and less artificial.


    "Housekeeper? Can you have this kind of bearing? Is it Zhao Qian''s side? " I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Just as I thought about this for a while, housekeeper Zhao had already said the second sentence.


    "I repeat, you didn''t hear me wrong. We don''t have any calculation error in your expenses. If you have any objection, you can go to Mr. Zhao to complain."


    At the beginning, I just suspected that housekeeper Zhao was the person around Zhao Qian, and then I was convinced by this person''s reaction.


    "No, I dare not. How dare I!" Although he was smiling, his smile was more ugly than crying: "housekeeper Zhao, what you say is what you say, but I don''t have so much cash on me. Can I, can I have another two days of grace?"


    Housekeeper Zhao nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The meaning was very obvious. It wasn''t a man who didn''t know how to look at me. After thanking him, he glared at his men fiercely. As soon as he left, housekeeper Zhao spoke again.


    "This money is to help you buy a lesson. In the future, keep your mouth under control. Some people are not what you can afford."


    When this sentence fell into the man''s ear, he just passed by me, and his body trembled slightly. I could feel the frightened look he cast at me, and I didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s a person who has a brain to figure out the meaning of housekeeper Zhao''s beating. After a pause, he didn''t say anything more, so he quickly left with his men and left in frustration.


    I believe he learned to be respectful when he saw me later, not to mention making a detour with his head down.


    Sure enough, people need to grow in frustration.


    When they left completely, the solemn color on housekeeper Zhao''s face eased. He put on a light smile, looked around the crowd and said in a gentle voice.


    "Just now, I''ve made you laugh. It''s also the younger generation who don''t know how to handle the problem and make trouble. I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the family leader."


    "If there is anything disturbing, please forgive me. In order to express your apology, everyone here is free of charge today!"


    Just two words made me look at the housekeeper with new eyes, because he didn''t say much, but he succeeded in removing people''s eyes from me and blaming Zhao Qian for what happened just now.


    No one will care about how he provoked Zhao Qian. Of course, no one will continue to investigate this matter and doubt my relationship with the Zhao family.


    Even some wise guesses will consciously shut up and pretend to be confused with a smile.


    This is just an episode for them, but not for me, because the appearance of housekeeper Zhao is not accidental.


    As the saying goes, housekeeper Zhao still pretends he doesn''t know me and leaves with his hands down. However, the waiter who used to despise me now looks at me like a God.


    She did not leave with housekeeper Zhao, but stayed, pretending to be in service, but whispered in my ear.


    "Miss Jiang, housekeeper Zhao, please."


    I took a look at this girl. It seems that she knows my identity. After a little thought, I can feel free in front of others, but in front of the Zhao family, I must be reserved, not for anything else, just to improve my position.


    "Wait, wait till I finish my meal." After I dropped this sentence, I would not speak any more. I picked up my chopsticks and ate, leaving the girl of the waiter standing by with an embarrassed look on her face.


    It took me a long time to finish my meal. Then I followed him to the manager''s office and met housekeeper Zhao.


    I thought that housekeeper Zhao would at least be dissatisfied with my slow arrival, but the fact is beyond my expectation, even if there is no complaint, housekeeper Zhao still has a gentle smile on his face.


    "Miss Jiang, are you satisfied?"


    I knew that he didn''t ask me to come for this boring question, so I pretended not to know, "naively" replied.


    "The food is delicious."


    Hearing my reply, housekeeper Zhao laughed abruptly. He didn''t say much. He took out a check from the drawer, put it on the table and pushed it to me.


    "This is the fine deducted from his hand. Except for the loss of the restaurant today, the rest is here." Said, housekeeper Zhao suddenly strange smile: "if I remember correctly, now the real owner of the restaurant should be you?"? I think you don''t care about the losses I''ve recovered? "


    "Of course." I didn''t have any taboo to put that check in my pocket. I''m not a fool. Housekeeper Zhao gave me such a big advantage when I saw her face to face. I must have asked for a lot!


    If I don''t do something good for myself properly, it will be a big loss!


    Don''t say anything to refuse, you know, in the Zhao family''s consciousness, I am still under their "control" now!


    Sure enough, as I expected, housekeeper Zhao was also an old and sophisticated man. Seeing that I accepted this check, he opened his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s unexpected to help Miss Jiang solve the problem this time. My original intention this time is to ask for something."


    Heart sneer twice, I deliberately Oh a, looking at him with great interest.


    "Surely housekeeper Zhao is not an ordinary man around Zhao Qian? If you don''t know anything important, please come to me in person. "


    "It''s not a big deal." Housekeeper Zhao, as if he could not hear the irony in my words, skilfully bypassed this topic and directly cut into the theme, revealing his purpose of looking for me.


    "I heard that recently you have a plan to stir up the whole business world."


    Speaking of this, housekeeper Zhao shut up and looked at me with a smile.


    No need for him to say more, I will know what he means. At this moment, my heart is irritable.


    I just thought of a business opportunity that no one had ever tried, foresaw a fairly good prospect, and put forward an immature idea. However, the profit brought by this idea has not yet arrived, but it has attracted countless people''s covet.


    Zhao Qian is obviously one of them.


    It''s not because I''m too small to share this cake with others, but because these people are so unreasonable that they want to take advantage of everything, which makes me feel disgusted and disgusted.


    But I can only think about it in my heart. It''s impossible to say it, because I don''t have the ability to compete with the four great families.


    In other words, if you are inferior to others, you have to swallow it.


    "Alarm? It''s just a small plan. It''s just a rudiment. Is it difficult? Mr. Zhao also wants to be a shareholder? "


    I obviously know what I said. Since Zhao Qian will send someone to come to me, he is sure to win the share of this shareholder.


    Everything is in my expectation, housekeeper Zhao heard, quickly stood up, his eyes, unexpectedly also showed a touch of appreciation and respect.


    "No, no, No He repeatedly waved his hand: "this pioneering work can be said to be unprecedented. As for the latecomers, if they don''t find another way, they can be regarded as the best today."


    Housekeeper Zhao talks so much to praise me, but I''m not happy at all. His words have made it clear that the Zhao family is coveting the unformed business chain in my hands.


    Housekeeper Zhao continued.


    "I''m here to take a message for Mr. Zhao." Then he took out a check and pushed it to me: "this is my Zhao family''s share capital. I don''t want to occupy much share, just want to have a position."


    When I heard housekeeper Zhao''s words, I sneered in my heart. What does it mean to have a position? To put it bluntly, Zhao Qian covets this interest, and at the same time, he doesn''t trust me. Only in this way can he achieve this goal.


    And looking at housekeeper Zhao''s attitude, he was outspoken and didn''t give me the slightest room to discuss. He seemed to hold the power of decision in his hand. If you want me to agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree!


    At the same time, I was filled with a deep sense of helplessness. Now, I really don''t have the ability to reject it.


    But!


    I will never admit it so easily. Although it is inevitable to let Zhao Qian join in, before that, I have to cut a few pieces of meat from him.


    Greed needs a price!


    Once again, after accepting a check, I said again.

 Chapter 394

    "Is it difficult for Mr. Zhao to get involved so openly that he is not afraid of being rejected by others, and finally he is forced out of the game?"


    "We''ll deal with it ourselves. Of course, we won''t show our true colors. Miss Jiang just needs to nod her head and promise. At that time, we''ll send someone to contact us." Housekeeper Zhao replied.


    Listening to him, it seems that it is no longer possible to make an article from this aspect. Thinking about it, I looked at the check in my hand again. Suddenly, I had a plan in my heart, and the corner of my mouth was slightly raised, I said.


    "Housekeeper Zhao is really honest. It''s a little bit, but it''s a little bit. If you want to make up a little bit of the money, you can still be a small shareholder."


    As soon as I said this, housekeeper Zhao''s face immediately changed. His gentle eyes had become a little bad.


    "What do you mean, Miss Jiang?"


    I also don''t follow his ink, Yang Yang raised the check in the hand and replied: "it means that the money is not enough."


    Although Zhao Qian did give me a lot of money, his future profits will only be hundreds of times, thousands of times and thousands of times more than what he has paid today!


    But now he wants to fool me with that money? If you don''t put some blood on him, you''ll be underestimated by him!


    When I heard this, housekeeper Zhao''s face sank. I was not afraid of him, and I said boldly.


    "Please tell Zhao Qian that if you want to play, don''t always think that you can receive goods without paying. It''s just the so-called giving up. How can you get something without giving up?"


    Then I put the check back on the desk, dropped a word, and turned away.


    "Before you talk to me about these things, you''d better discuss them with your master."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Out of the restaurant, although there are tens of millions more, my mood is not happy at all.


    Because I finally realized and began to pay attention to my proposed joint plan.


    It can bring more benefits than I imagined. The previous guess was underestimated. Unexpectedly, even the Zhao family coveted it.


    With a long sigh of relief, I breathed out the turbid air in my heart. Although I was bowed in my heart, there was no way. At present, I had to swallow my breath and tolerate concession.


    However, these things do not belong to them. One day, I will take them back one by one!


    In my mind, I looked up at the sky. It''s not too late. It''s not too long from the banquet in the evening.


    I rearranged my mind to make myself calm again. After all, all I have to deal with tonight are greedy people like Zhao Qian!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After some preparation, I came to Lin Lifeng''s home. Under his escort, a group of us came to the banquet site.


    As soon as we arrived, we were received with great enthusiasm. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. We were separated, and I was led into one of the circles on the scene.


    When I saw the people in this circle, I looked back at the position of other people. I had a bottom in my heart.


    It seems that they have divided the target in advance, and we have been distributed as prey unconsciously.


    Of course, the point is still on my side, because all around me are the most important people present.


    I was afraid that after I ran away and surrounded me, they told me some polite words without nutrition. Although I was disgusted, I still had to deal with them with a fake smile.


    After a disgusting process of politeness, some people can''t help but reveal their real purpose.


    "I heard that Miss Jiang has a joint plan recently..."


    Ah, even these words are so similar to the housekeeper Zhao sent by Zhao Qian. It seems that the greedy people in this world are all the same.


    I don''t have any good words for housekeeper Zhao. It''s even more impossible to treat them. Moreover, before that, don''t forget that a mysterious man came to me and taught me how to break the game.


    A little recall, I did not talk nonsense with them, directly asked.


    "Do you want to join?"


    As soon as the words came out, some people nodded and answered yes. Then they glared at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they were fighting with each other in their eyes. It seemed that even between them, they were not so harmonious. No, I haven''t opened my mouth yet. It seemed that they had already got the quota from me, Competing with each other.


    This scene makes me feel a little ridiculous.


    I couldn''t bear to see them fall into their own lustful fantasies. I interrupted.


    "It may not work."


    As soon as I said this, I attracted several bad eyes on the spot, but I didn''t care. If I was really afraid of their words, I didn''t dare to show it.


    "Why?" Immediately someone asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple, because the cake has been divided up." I answered exactly as the mysterious man had taught me.


    And their reaction and answer are similar to what he told me.


    "If you squeeze, there will always be some places."


    I sneer in my heart. It seems that interests are in front of me. I have to give up everything. In order to win the position that I will be able to share the table with the four aristocratic families in the future, these people are all struggling.


    If I didn''t see the mysterious person whose name I still don''t know, I''m afraid as soon as they said this, I would be embarrassed to refute their face. Maybe I would give in, but now


    impossible.


    "But there is always Chu. It''s very difficult for me..."


    At first, their faces were still aggressive, but when I said this, their faces changed one after another. Looking at each other, several people asked in unison.


    "But Mr. Chu..."


    Joke, how can I know which one? After all, the mysterious man just gave me such a sentence and didn''t teach me what to do next. However, according to their reaction, it seems that there is really a man named Chu whose strength can''t be underestimated, so that they all have to fear.


    I moved in my heart, so I pulled up the tiger skin and made the flag.


    "Yes, that''s the one." My face is not red, the heart does not jump to reply a way.


    As soon as the words were uttered, those enthusiastic people seemed to be greatly frightened and wilted on the spot. Seeing this, I felt a long sigh of relief. Seeing their reaction, they should not pester me any more.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Some people can do anything to achieve their goals.


    Although I don''t know if Mr. Chu in our mouth is the same, I guess nine times out of ten yes. If not, he won''t just leave this sentence to me. He will leave me a hindhand after the exposure.


    But it didn''t.


    That can only prove that my guess is correct.


    "This Mr. Chu, who has never met before, seems to have come from quite a lot." I was filled with emotion in my heart. I began to think about it in my mind, but I didn''t find a person who matched my identity.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that the person named Chu around me would go up. It''s the so-called dark under the light, which is exactly this principle.


    After I threw out Mr. Chu, their enthusiasm was obviously hit, but there were still some people who claimed to be in a high position and continued to fight with each other and refused to let go.


    The name of "Mr. Chu" really stopped many people for me, but I had nothing to do with the rest, so in the end, I could only use the word "procrastination" and get an ambiguous answer. Then I said goodbye on the pretext that I was not comfortable and didn''t even eat.


    Seeing this, Lin Lifeng naturally pushed off the retention of his whole body and came to see me off. When he was close to me, he asked me quietly.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    "A lot of people who want to join the company and get a share of it, but they are all declined by me. How about you?"


    "Me? I''m not as big a card as you are Lin Lifeng said with a smile: "it''s just that they seem to think that my fiance has the ability to persuade you. They all try their best to please me."


    "And you? Decide what to do? Can you convince me? " I rolled a big white eye.


    Hearing this, Lin Lifeng said with a smile: "if I have this ability, do you think I can get away so easily?"


    With that, Lin Lifeng looked back at the place where we had abandoned him. If it develops in accordance with the normal situation, it must be a companion of our shareholders'' meeting, he muttered to himself.


    "Since both of us are gone, the banquet must be over, right?"


    "That''s good."


    During the conversation, we have come to the parking lot. Because I was sent by Lin Lifeng, if I want to go back, it is also from him.


    However, when we got on the bus, the car whined twice and suddenly stopped. Lin Lifeng frowned and got out of the car to make trouble twice. As a result, the car still couldn''t move.


    "What''s wrong with this old car? It''s broken?"


    At this time, we didn''t think much. After kicking the door twice, Lin Lifeng said helplessly.


    "I''ll find someone to repair it later. If you have anything to worry about, I''ll send you now."


    After thinking about it, I have nothing to worry about, so I was shaken and said.


    "You''d better take me back when your car is repaired." I said.


    Lin Lifeng heard, nodded, made a phone call, then insisted on pulling me out to eat.


    "You ate before you came, but I worked all day and starved all day."


    Say, Lin Li Feng then two words don''t say, pull me up, unreasonable ground say.


    "Even if you don''t eat, you have to go with me."


    I turned my lips. Anyway, I was idle, so I was dragged by Lin Lifeng. However, when we got to the side of the road, there was an accident


    All of a sudden!

 Chapter 395

    There was no place to eat near here, and Lin Lifeng''s car broke down again, so we had to stop a taxi by the side of the road.


    Also very soon, there will be a car toward us, Lin Lifeng raised his hand to block.


    But the car didn''t want to pick up business. When we stopped, it didn''t slow down at all. Instead, it stepped on the accelerator to the end and roared towards us.


    At the beginning, we didn''t care. He didn''t stop. We didn''t sit any more, so we took a step back. But when the car was approaching, it turned its head and crashed towards us!


    I feel bad in my heart, the sweat behind my back explodes, and the maple on one side doesn''t need me to remind me. Before I react, he pulls me to one side!


    "Run At this time, Lin Lifeng had time to remind.


    We are human beings. No matter how fast we run, how can we have a car to run fast? As soon as the car slightly turned around, it came crashing towards us again!


    If there is no accident, there will be only one ending for us to go on like this, that is, we will be mercilessly crushed by the wheel and turn into a pool of meat mud!


    At this critical moment of life and death, how can I care so much? I push Lin Lifeng with my hand, and I lie back with the help of this counter force


    The back mirror grasps my nose and reflects my pale face on the closed window. At this moment, it seems to have been slowed down countless times. A strong sense of life and death crisis lingers in my mind, as if the devil can''t go away.


    Among these countless disasters, I once again passed death by


    Fortunately, I just passed by.


    Bang!


    I felt a violent impact on my head, as if I had hit something hard, and then a strong sense of vertigo broke into my head, and then... And then I lost all consciousness.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Di, Di, di.


    In a trance, I heard the beating sound of the acoustic instrument, echoing my weak heartbeat.


    Consciousness began to recover, and my head was like a rag torn by wild animals. The pain gradually settled in my mind.


    With a groan, I opened my eyes.


    As I expected, I am now in the hospital, reluctantly turned to see the direction of the window, but my sight was blocked by the curtain.


    I don''t know what time it is now. I opened my mouth and wanted to shout, but I was shocked to find that I was too weak to say a complete word, only to make a sound.


    And just when I woke up soon, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came into my ears. At first, I thought it was Lin Lifeng, but when I turned to look at the door, I was extremely alert!


    Because it''s not Lin Lifeng, it''s Zhao Min!


    When I saw the cold smile on her face, I knew that there was nothing good about her coming.


    "Oh, you wake up so fast, that''s your life."


    Zhao Min said with pity. Her voice was like the cold wind in winter, which made me shiver.


    I forced myself to calm down.


    But no matter how calm I am, I can''t be calm. The quiet environment around me has given me inexplicable pressure. At this time, I''m too weak to make any noise. If Zhao Min is plotting against me


    "Are you afraid?" Zhao Min''s cold face suddenly burst into a bright smile, which not only did not make me feel at ease, but also made me feel more and more creepy.


    "In fact, don''t be afraid. I think you want to talk now, but you can''t make any sound, can you? Don''t panic, don''t panic. It''s all my business. "


    Worse!


    When I heard Zhao Min''s words, I knew that I must be in trouble today.


    And Zhao Min, her face is just like the weather forecast. One moment she is still laughing. The next second, she turns into a fierce color like Shura.


    She stepped in front of me and pinched my neck with her hands. Her facial features were almost twisted together, which was hideous.


    "I want you to die!"


    "Why are you so fated! As long as you were killed honestly at that time, why hide? Why hide! "


    "Hide from your mother!"


    Under Zhao Min''s forceful neck pinching, bursts of suffocation rush into my head. At this time, I can''t do any thinking. There is only one sentence left in my mind.


    That car... She did it?


    Fortunately, Zhao Min didn''t seem to have the idea to kill me immediately. Otherwise, if she pinched me all the time, I was afraid that I would become a cold corpse in the mortuary soon.


    About a minute or two later, I was released and gasped like a dead dog.


    Zhao Min, on the other hand, was condescending in appreciating my down and out attitude. She gave me a cold smile.


    "Don''t you know that the most annoying thing about you, you slut, is that you are not forced to count. Don''t you know that you are cheap? I always want to climb up the branch and be a Phoenix. This is good... This is good... "


    "Brother Li Feng has become a vegetable by you!"


    When Zhao Min''s words fell into my ears, no doubt like a thunderbolt, directly into my head, let my consciousness instant seven meat eight vegetable.


    Lin Lifeng... Become a vegetable?


    What''s going on?


    Zhao Min with continuous hate, gnashing his teeth, and then said.


    "Do you know how perfect your push is? Let Li Feng brother''s head hit the stone directly, when I arrived at the scene, the blood had already flowed all over the ground


    After Zhao Min said this, I realized that I was in a hurry, in order not to let us be hit by the car that push, launched things.


    Although I seem to have hit something, Lin Lifeng is obviously more serious than me.


    But then I found a problem, not to mention the matter of Lin Lifeng, even Zhao Min himself admitted it. Please make it clear that she did it!


    If she is not mean, because of some trivial things, she will kill me. How can I lie here? How can today''s things happen!


    It''s all because of her.


    But now it''s me who''s to blame?


    I pulled the corner of my mouth, outlined a cold radian. If I could speak now, I would scold her bloody. If it wasn''t for me, now I would take two corpses with Lin Lifeng!


    "Laugh, you laugh! You have no right to laugh! " Zhao Min seemed to be crazy. She let out a scream at the bottom, raised her hand and jerked it down on my face.


    With a crisp sound, I felt hot on my face, but I


    The sneer is still there.


    Zhao Min is just like a mental patient. She is angry and laughing for a while. For a while, the fierce color on her face seems to retreat with this slap. She changes into a sunny smile.


    "Just keep on laughing. You won''t be able to laugh soon. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you now. Just remember clearly that you will have to pay for what you have done."


    After dropping the cruel words, Zhao Min shakes his hand and turns to leave.


    Listen to her tone, have already counted their own faults to their own head, presumably followed by, will be a storm.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    There is a little worry in my heart, but it''s not because I''m worried about Zhao Min''s revenge, but because I''m worried about Lin Lifeng. Listening to Zhao Min''s description, it seems that his current situation


    Very bad.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Lying in bed for a long time, maybe it''s because I was in a coma for a long time, or maybe it''s because I was worried about Lin Lifeng that I couldn''t fall asleep.


    Moreover, according to the normal principle, when I wake up, there should be a doctor who should be aware of it for the first time and come to help me with my physical examination.


    But in fact, there is no need to think about it. I know that the hospital must have been bribed by Zhao min.


    Finally, a doctor came in and helped me deal with it. After a drip, I was finally able to speak. Although my voice was still hoarse, and even my body was soft and weak, I still asked.


    "Lin Lifeng, where is the patient? Take me to him


    In my unquestionable eyes and tone, several nurses can only help me up and take me to the ward where Lin Lifeng is.


    When I saw Lin Lifeng, I felt a pain in my heart. Looking at his pale face on the bed, I couldn''t bear it.


    Now I know the time. I have been lying in bed for one day and one night. In other words, tomorrow is my engagement day with Lin Lifeng


    "Now, what should we do..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although the doctor said I was not suitable to get out of bed and walk, I still insisted on leaving the hospital for no other reason. Now I was in a mess and wanted to find someone to talk to, but when I turned around, I found that all the people who could speak had left me.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. Lin Lifeng and Tang Tianqi come to the same end. They are in a coma.


    As for Lu Qingming and Chu Tianqi, who could have spoken, one was imprisoned and the other disappeared. Later, they heard that they seemed to have returned to Los Angeles.


    After thinking about it, the only people in the world who can talk to me now are the Luo family, father and son, and Liu Yicheng.


    After thinking about it, I finally found Liu Yicheng instead of Luo Wei. It''s not that I don''t trust them, but that I know the inside story. It''s actually Liu Yicheng who is behind the Zhao family!


    So my subconscious determined that as long as I find him, he will be able to give me a solution!


    However, when I called him, he connected almost without ringing, as if he had been waiting for my call.


    But it''s true.


    "You finally called." Liu Yicheng''s tone is still light. Before, I just thought he was calm and calm, but now I have an illusion.


    It''s as if Liu Yicheng has been indifferent to right and wrong.

 Chapter 396

    After a little bit of stupidity, I responded and cut directly into the theme without any nonsense.


    "Now that you know I''ll call, you know what I want to say next, don''t you?"


    "If you are injured, you don''t have to come here. There is a teahouse near you. Go there and open a private room for me."


    After that, Liu Yicheng hung up the phone. As always, he was resolute and had no nonsense.


    Since this is the case, I can only honestly go to the place he said to wait for him. I didn''t wait for long, and soon Liu Yicheng came.


    "You must have lost your sense of propriety by now?"


    Liu Yicheng sat down, picked up the tea I had prepared, sipped and said.


    I didn''t hide anything. I nodded directly. I didn''t hide my weakness at this time: "now... What should I do?"


    Instead of answering my question, Liu Yicheng asked in reverse.


    "Don''t worry. First tell me the latest things in detail, word for word."


    After honestly telling Liu Yicheng what happened to me one by one, he pondered a little and suddenly asked a question.


    "Have you ever thought that Zhao Min''s actions were actually encouraged?"


    Liu Yicheng didn''t say that it was OK. When he said that, I suddenly woke up, because now I realized a problem. At the banquet the night before yesterday, I suddenly provoked a large group of officials!


    As soon as I read this, I was scared out in a cold sweat. Liu Yicheng, however, was still as light as a cloud, as if he could see into my thoughts. He continued on my behalf.


    "Although there is no connection between the two things, in fact, only what you can''t think of, nothing can''t happen."


    "If I remember correctly, you once told me that Zhao Qian promised you that he would warn his daughter not to provoke you again, right?"


    Hearing this, I nodded, but added: "but recently, I hit him in the face. He wanted to take part in the joint plan, but I started from the ground and asked him to pay a high price..."


    Said, I suddenly stopped, heart move, aware of some things.


    "Yes, that''s why." Liu Yicheng went on to say: "if you behave yourself and honestly let him in, then there won''t be today''s things."


    "In other words, it''s not just a few words from those officials that can encourage Zhao Min, among which there is Zhao Qian''s acquiescence."


    With that, Liu Yicheng, who has been looking flat all the time, suddenly sank his face and gave a cold hum. There was a strong murderous motive hidden in his words.


    "He''s a good schemer. I won''t hide it from you. I''m afraid Zhao Qian has already killed you. Recently, he should pay more attention to himself. I''ll send a few more people to protect you secretly."


    If I had heard Liu Yicheng''s words before, I might not know what he was saying, but now I can understand it.


    It''s because of the joint plan I put forward, coupled with the previous intention of exclusion, that Zhao Qian has become afraid of me. He is afraid that when I am full-fledged, I will be out of his control.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about it. When I had the strength to compete with the four aristocratic families, my face became gloomy. If Tang Tianqi hadn''t been in a coma, I could join hands with him to clarify this matter, but now Tang Tianqi is in a coma


    I never thought that Zhao Min''s first move to revenge me would be so cruel!


    The so-called "double blessing" and "double misfortune" come from the pressure of Zhao Min, and the pressure of those officials who have been disgraced by me also follows.


    Soon, yeweiya''s mobile phone rang untimely at this time. After she picked up the connection, her face became more and more gloomy. Seeing this, I knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Don''t need me to ask more. After hanging up, yeweiya explained to me.


    "No, Chen Ming''s affair has already attracted the attention of the tax bureau. Now it''s on us. In addition to the investigators who will be sent recently, it''s also blocking several of our projects in all aspects."


    The more she said, the more ugly she looked.


    "Not only that, after this incident, the reputation of Enron business has also been questioned by others. People who originally wanted to cooperate with us are now pulling their hands and standing by."


    "The worst thing is that the people who used to follow suit are now clamoring to withdraw their money."


    With that, yeweiya looked at me with worried eyes. Although she didn''t speak, I could see that she was clearly asking.


    "What should I do?"

 Chapter 397

    After listening to Ye Weiya''s statement, my brow gradually frowned, which was not good news. The pressure from both sides suddenly came at the same time, which made me have to suspect that they had secret contacts.


    However, this idea just flashed away in my mind, and didn''t stay for long, because the key point I should pay attention to now is how to tide over the present difficulties!


    Those reporters outside may not be concerned, but the large number of people who came to Enron business to force a refund is a top priority.


    A little thought, I bite my teeth, before the wolf, after the tiger, simply... Out!


    "Weiya, bring in all the people who are making trouble at the front desk and say, I can agree with their demands, but they have to know something!"


    Yeweiya heard, no objection, nodded, she did not drag mud with water to turn away.


    Looking at Ye Weiya''s disappearing figure, I was a little silent. Up to now, some things can''t be concealed. I wanted to help Ye Weiya in the name of Enron, but now


    "That''s the only way."


    I murmured.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the convocation of yeweiya, all the people who besieged and made trouble in front of the stage were taken to the conference room.


    Standing on the stage, I look down. Maybe I should be glad that there are not many troublemakers. Some people believe in the quality of Enron. Moreover, it seems that not all people are worried about their assets being stolen by me. Most of them come here with the mentality of making trouble.


    If I had only a few percent confidence to let them get rid of this idea, now I can basically pat my chest with confidence and promise that I have 90 percent confidence.


    Originally, their teasing and contemptuous eyes all went to yeweiya''s body. However, when yeweiya came to the stage and stood behind me, everyone, including the staff of Enron business, had a look of amazement on their faces.


    This is also what I expected.


    Yeweiya''s action, the primary and secondary meaning is obvious, no doubt to all people that her status is inferior to mine.


    Yeweiya, the identity I gave her, was originally the manager of Enron business, which is equivalent to the role of president. Now she is willing to stand behind me, and she doesn''t need me to explain more. As long as she is a person with clear eyes, he can see the way.


    Everyone''s eyes on me have changed, especially those who are opportunistic and want to get into business in Enron business. They become extremely annoyed, but apart from annoyed, there is also a trace of growing enthusiasm.


    I didn''t expect that just because I came out, I caught so many people who were half hearted and scheming. I took a look at the corner of the crowd, and I just met Xiaojin''s eyes. I nodded slightly and gave him a look of appreciation.


    Because he''s taking notes of these people right now.


    Taking back my eyes, I coughed twice, cleared my throat, straightened my mind, and then I said.


    "I think now I''m standing here, you can already know my identity. Yes, yes, I''m the boss behind Enron."


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were shouting to withdraw money were in a little commotion. Seeing this, I clapped the table and cheered coldly.


    "Silence


    As soon as I drank it, there was a complete silence on the field, and I cast my eyes to me one after another. I looked at them coldly, with a little contempt in my heart.


    They dare to make trouble, in addition to the instigation of those who want to do it, they just take a fancy to yeweiya''s bullying. Now, as soon as I come forward, the position of Enron business in their mind, and the benefits they can get from it, naturally need to be re measured.


    Those who really trust Enron will never be shaken by other people''s words.


    As soon as I think about it, I don''t have much obsession about whether I can keep these people in front of me. To put it simply, love comes and doesn''t come.


    So I took a detour.


    "If you want to leave, you can. I don''t want to make any retention. Even the profits accumulated during this period, I can let the financial affairs be fully calculated for you."


    "But


    "There''s one thing you have to understand!"


    Speaking of this, I pause, not immediately, but with their appetite, until each of them focus on me, I said with a three point dignified tone.


    "This time, you can withdraw from Enron, but you must set up a guarantee. In the future, you are not allowed to participate in Enron and a series of activities related to Enron."


    "Dare you?"


    With these words, not only the troublemakers, but also the eyes of my employees have changed. Everyone knows that I recently launched a joint plan, and now Enron commercial bank is connected with this joint plan, so they will naturally know how big it will be in the future!


    All of a sudden, the audience fell into silence. It seems that they are not mindless people. They all hang their heads and ponder.


    And at this time, suddenly someone jumped out and yelled.


    "Miss Jiang is so arrogant. We are human beings and have independent power. Why do we want to be restricted by you? What''s more, what''s the difference between what you''re saying and threatening us to stay? "


    When I heard these words, I really laughed. It was clear that I was unreasonable and unreasonable!


    Although the customer is God, why should I bear to please people who are clearly going to make trouble!


    "Think what you like. Anyway, I''m such a rude woman. Just like the one who just yelled, how many other people like him stand up and I won''t leave you. Take what you should take from now on..."


    "Anything that has something to do with Jiang Wei Ran is out of your way."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    If you think about it carefully, I didn''t know what I said today before I lost my memory, but it was definitely the most domineering words I said in front of various occasions after I got up in the hospital bed.


    Love to come, love to walk, I will never make any retention, but after anything about me, they don''t want to touch!


    In the end, of course, the matter was solved. Apart from a group of unfortunate people who were obviously making trouble out of nothing and wanted to come to me, the rest of them also apologized to me.


    This is the reality of the world. If it was yeweiya, she might be bullied by them. But if it was me, I would pull the situation up to the level of the four aristocratic families. Because of this small matter, they would have a bad relationship with three of the four aristocratic families from now on. Naturally, it is not worth it.


    But the solution is the solution. After my identity is exposed, the corresponding troubles will follow.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is my personal setting among ordinary people. Originally, I was a sparrow who suddenly flew up to the branches and became a Phoenix. However, with the spread of this incident, it is not a household name, but it is also known to everyone. Moreover, in their eyes, I have changed from a docile woman who was used as a tool for marriage, A shawl turned into a arrogant and aggressive female president.


    When I learned this piece of news from yeweiya''s mouth, I only had a bitter smile. I don''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    What''s more, it''s the attitude of the company''s staff towards yvia and me.


    Before revealing their identities, they were all respectful to yeweiya, but after learning that I was the boss behind the scenes, they resisted and despised yeweiya''s orders.


    Compared with those ordinary people, there are not a few of them who have status. Originally, they covet yeweiya''s status of "making friends with the four aristocratic families" to have awe of her. Now that their status is revealed, they naturally don''t pay attention to yeweiya and put their goals on me.


    In addition to those who are encouraged to make trouble at Enron, this is my second problem.


    It''s not one day or two that I want to get rid of these people from Enron. So after solving the last thing, I immediately asked yeweiya to call them together and say that they have something to stay.


    Before cleaning up the door, I found Xiaojin secretly.


    "Have you found all the people?"


    Xiaojin nodded, handed me a notebook and said to me.


    "I think all of them have been found out and all of them have been written down in this note. Miss Jiang, you can watch and consider for yourself."


    I nodded and gave Xiaojin a look of appreciation. After taking the notebook, I didn''t look at it, but said to Xiaojin directly.


    "Don''t look, I believe you. Now, I''m going to sweep these guys out of the house!"


    My action fully revealed my trust in Xiaojin. He looked at me gratefully and then said.


    "Thanks for the trust of Miss Jiang!"


    I heard that I took a look at Xiaojin and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Work hard. I won''t treat you badly if I work under my hands."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After taking over with Xiaojin, of course, I immediately rushed to the conference hall. When I arrived, the whole conference hall was full of people. They looked at me with eager faces one by one. It was like looking at a cash cow.


    I feel disgusted in my heart. The purpose of these people coming to Enron business is to take advantage of the four aristocratic families. Will I let them succeed?


    The answer is obvious, and even if I acquiesce in their behavior, the four families will never accommodate them.

 Chapter 398

    "There''s something I want to tell you when I call you here today."


    A dozen face to face, I will not drag mud with water to say.


    However, at this time, they didn''t realize that I was sweeping them out of the house. One by one, they tried their best to be courteous. Seeing this, I immediately interrupted them.


    "It''s all quiet. It''s not proper to be noisy!"


    Maybe the aftereffect of just now is still there. When I drink like this, these people are honest immediately. They don''t dare to make mistakes and look down at me one by one.


    Seeing this, I continued to speak.


    "I don''t want you to come here to lecture, but to lay off employees!"


    When the first half of the sentence came out, they were still relieved, but when the second half of my sentence fell into their ears, their looks changed, and they looked at me in fear.


    I took a look at them, then lowered their heads one by one, for fear that I would call their names.


    But all this is in vain. The notebook in my hand is like a death list. Who should go and stay, + has long been doomed to be unable to change.


    I picked up the notebook in my hand, and I didn''t care how many people were left in Enron after this screening, so I read them one by one according to the names above.


    Every time I read out a name, the atmosphere on the field would solidify. Until I finally read out all the names, I sadly found that more than half of the people present were called by me.


    "When you read these names, you don''t need to make any excuses. People are doing things and the sky is watching. What are your plans for Enron business? I''ll give you face. I won''t point out."


    I cold face, solemnly said.


    "Those who are wise and honest should leave. Don''t think ill of Enron any more. This is a working organization, not a springboard for you to become a phoenix!"


    With the tone of reprimand after saying these words, I no longer speak, just look at them coldly, not with eyes to put pressure on them.


    Some people may feel that their plans have been exposed and irreparable, and then they turn around and leave in silence.


    This situation continued for quite a long time. About three tenths of the people who had left, that is to say, about 20% were still left. It seemed that they would not leave with a chance.


    Seeing this, I had a little impatience in my heart. Just as I was about to open my mouth to issue the expulsion order, they were scrambling before me to plead.


    "Miss Jiang, I beg you to give us a chance. We know we are wrong. Under your profound criticism, we have re realized the nature of this job. I would like to give us another chance. We will prove our reform with action!"


    Now that there was the first one, there was a second one and a third one. Until the end, even the staff who had nothing to do with this matter begged for them.


    I''m not a man with a heart of stone. At last I sighed with a faint sigh under their soft words.


    I''m still soft hearted.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." First, I waved to stop them from going on. I knew that the rest of them were just people with low status and following blindly. I would not kill them all. After thinking about it, I said, "it''s not impossible to give you a chance, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions do you say, let alone one, even if it''s 100, we''ll agree to all of them!"


    "The condition is that you don''t have any salary in the next three months, and you will enter the observation period. As for whether you can continue to work in Enron, and how your salary is, it depends on your performance during this period."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Some smart people realized that I was testing them, and they immediately agreed.


    The rest of them hesitated and agreed one after another. Enron''s internal worries were solved.


    After solving the internal problems, I have to solve the external problems. Now the situation of Enron is not optimistic. Many partners refuse to continue to cooperate with us.


    Of course, it all depends on the premise that yeweiya is easy to bully. As for me, that''s another matter.


    Before I left, I suddenly thought of one thing, that is about yeweiya. Although few of the remaining people really have energy, they can be regarded as contacts. Even if yeweiya will go out alone in the future, at least she will not be submerged by the flood of society and have no foothold.


    "I''m gone. It''s estimated that I won''t come back for a long time. During my absence, yeweiya will be in charge of all my powers. You must follow her lead and resolutely carry out her orders without any disrespect or resistance!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Out of Enron business, I refused to see yeweiya off. After all, there are still a group of reporters outside guarding me, implicating her. That''s not good.


    Before I came out, I contacted Rowe in advance and asked him to pick me up, so when I came out, there was a car whistling in front of me.


    I got on the car in a hurry. When the reporters who were waiting for us found out, we had already gone away, and they could only look at the dust behind us.


    "Now you''re a famous person. There are so many people paying attention to you every move. I really envy you."


    As soon as I got on the bus, I heard Rowe''s ridicule. Instead of answering him, I asked.


    "Master Luo, what are they going to do?"


    When I asked, Rowe, who had a little bit of fun on his face, immediately pulled down his face. He laughed bitterly.


    "Father, he is still trying to find a way, but look at the current situation... It''s not that I''m talkative, but you''re more or less lucky!"


    After listening to Luo Wei''s words, I am a little silent. I don''t need him to say much about this. I know that tomorrow is my engagement ceremony with Lin Lifeng. But at this time, something goes wrong and Lin Lifeng is in a coma.


    It''s OK to be in a coma. Under Zhao Min''s exaggeration, I rescued Lin Lifeng, but in the end, I did harm to him.


    And at this time, I was picked out of the "scandal" with Tang Tianqi.


    If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!


    Not to mention the truth of these things, it must be necessary to be interviewed by linteng, reprimanded by the Lin family, and stabbed by the public.


    Even if the three families were united, in order not to be discovered by Zhao Qian, the old fox, it is inevitable to sacrifice me.


    "Zhao Qian''s move is really a good move. He broke the long-standing game."


    I shook my head and said with emotion, I don''t want to think about what to do. Anyway, these are all things for tomorrow. It''s not certain.


    So I decided to solve Enron''s foreign affairs first.


    On the contrary, it is a good thing, because the number of people included in Enron business far exceeded expectations at the beginning.


    Now the problem to be solved is those partners who stand idly by.


    "Rowe, are you free?"


    "Why?" Luo Wei eyebrow picks, doubt asks a way.


    "I want you to accompany me to fire those partners and recruit some real powerful backers by the way."


    When he heard this, Rowe was silent for a long time. For a long time, he choked a word out of his mouth.


    "You have a big heart."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under my call, I soon gathered all the people who stood by when Enron had an accident, even those who had fallen all the stones.


    The funny thing is that when they received my notice, some people who clearly knew the purpose of my calling them and didn''t want to break the relationship with Enron business all had excuses that they couldn''t get away.


    I sneer in my heart. You were the quickest and cleanest person to leave before. Now I give you a chance. When you leave Enron, it''s you who refuse.


    Playing with me like a monkey?


    Obviously, I can''t give them this chance. What should be eliminated will be eliminated eventually. Even if they don''t come, I will send the termination letter to their home!


    This time, I was extremely aggressive. After I sentenced them to death by dividing them by five, I also gave those on the fence a bad example.


    "If you want to go, you can go, but if you have any business activities about Enron in the future, you don''t have to show up."


    "If we don''t go, why should we go!" As soon as I said this, those who were lucky enough to stay were laughing and sweating. They flattered me and said I was good, for fear that I would kick them.


    Originally, after cleaning up their side, I had to find several partners again, but in order to please me, they made a big deal and said they wanted to introduce some reliable people to me.


    After reading the people they introduced, I don''t think the people they recommended are smart goods, so I just let it go and let yvia take over.


    After that, the business of Enron was completely calmed down.


    It''s just that there are still many things waiting for me to deal with, but now I''m lying still in Rowe''s car.


    I''m exhausted.


    "What are you going to do next?" Rowe rolled down the window and kept staring out of the window, not daring to look at me.


    "What else can I do? I''m sure I''ll crack down on those who make rumors on the market, otherwise, what should the Lin family think of me?"


    I heard that Lowe turned his head to look at me, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but there''s a lot of hard evidence outside now! How do you justify it? "


    Hearing Luo Wei''s words, I was silent. To tell the truth, I didn''t think about how to deal with Zhao min.


    After thinking for a long time, my heart went down and I said to Rowe.


    "She doesn''t want to do me, so I''ll go to the hospital to open a certificate and directly connect it back!"

 Chapter 399

    When Rowe and I came out of the hospital, the time had already been up to the afternoon. It was not a waste of time on my part, but that none of the examinations could be left behind and all had to pass.


    After going through the procedure, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. I never had a sense of time before, but now I feel a sense of urgency.


    Tightening the collar, I said to Rowe, "come on, go to Enron''s door."


    The reason why we want to go back to Enron business is to use these reporters to clarify the facts.


    As I expected, when we went back to Enron, the reporters were still there.


    Now the whole business knows that I am the real boss, so when I appeared, a security guard from a distance saw me and immediately set out to escort me in.


    However, I didn''t need to. After waving to them and indicating that they didn''t have to come, I faced the reporters who surrounded me like chicken blood.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t want to run. I''m here for you."


    In a word, it made them feel embarrassed. However, if they can become journalists, they must have excellent psychological quality. Soon they responded and asked me.


    The silence in my heart can''t be described by words any more. Looking at the appearance of their questions coming towards me and leaving no room for me to speak, I was so angry that I suddenly yelled.


    "Be quiet!"


    The lion roared, regardless of them. Even Rowe looked at me in amazement. It seemed that he didn''t expect that I would be so rude.


    Everyone looks like a dead duck, but I don''t care what kind of chicken they are. I just want to announce one thing to them and show them the inspection report in my hand.


    "I think you should read this report in my hand before you judge the truth of my affair."


    With that, I threw the inspection report in my hand to the nearest reporter.


    Stay stay stay, then they immediately fight up, after reading, have a strange look at me.


    I''m cool.


    After ye Weiya''s brief introduction and her own inspection, I finally know the rumors about me spread on the Internet. The reason is that the skirt I accidentally dropped in Tang Tianqi''s car when I was changing clothes last time, I don''t know how it was turned over by Zhao Min, and it was used as evidence to prove that Tang Tianqi and I had an affair.


    What Zhao Min wants to slander is that I have an affair with Tang Tianqi, so I specially went to the hospital to issue a certificate to her.


    It''s a shame, but I have only one choice left.


    "Have you finished?" When the inspection report went round in their hands and came back to me, I asked flatly.


    No one said anything. I think it was the evidence that I took out. I think it was the news that I got, but it flew away in the twinkling of an eye. No one would be happy.


    Glancing at these unintelligible reporters, I decided to enlighten them, so I said.


    "On my side, of course, you can''t write any more articles, but on the side of the person who produced the evidence... You can think about how she got the evidence."


    I didn''t name who they were, and I didn''t instigate them to do what they should do. I just showed them a way, but they knew it immediately, and their faces glowed with excitement. They didn''t even call, and they took the guys to move the position directly.


    Until people are gone, Enron business in front of the restoration of a pure time, the side of the Luo Wei this only fear to open the way.


    "So cruel?"


    "What is so cruel?" I squinted at him, then said: "this is normal operation, Tang Tianqi is now in a coma in the hospital, how do you say Zhao Min got the clothes?"


    "Burglary, understand? As long as someone manipulates the crime, it is reasonable for Zhao Min to sit in the police station for 15 days.


    Luo Wei heard, opened his mouth, seems to want to refute, but to the mouth, it is changed.


    "That''s right. It''s normal operation. Zhao Min had been plotting against her. Now she''s been attacked by you. She deserves it. No wonder we''re here."


    When I heard Luo Wei''s words, I laughed happily: "I thought you were going to speak for Zhao min."


    "It''s impossible." Rowe also then laughed and shook his head: "I''m on your side!"


    Shaking my head, I didn''t continue to laugh with Rowe. I patted him on the shoulder and I got back in the car.


    "Come on, master Luo, please take me to a place."


    "Where?"


    "The Lin family."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Although Liu Yicheng and Luo Ming are thinking of ways for me, I am not a person who likes to sit and wait to die. Since I want to get involved in this matter, I should take responsibility and do something.


    When I came to the door of the Lin family, of course, it was like anticipating my arrival in advance. Two black bodyguards immediately stopped me between Rowe and me and said in a deep voice.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Lin, please." Then, regardless of Rowe''s identity, they looked at him with the same cold and hard tone and said, "as for master Luo, just wait outside."


    The words of the two bodyguards fell into Rowe''s ears. He was not happy immediately. He stood up with an angry face and wanted to defend me, but I waved and stopped him.


    After a little stupefied, I quickly recovered from the state of absence. I gave Lowe a wink to show him not to be impulsive, and then said to the two bodyguards.


    "Then please lead the way."


    The efficiency is very fast. As soon as the voice falls, the two bodyguards immediately move. They seem to be afraid that I will run away suddenly. They put me in the middle one by one, forcing me to go forward.


    It wasn''t long before I was brought back to the room where I saw linteng last time. Compared with the previous several times, I came alone this time. Moreover, when I entered the room, I immediately felt wrapped by a cold air, and the surrounding air seemed to have dropped several temperatures.


    Lin Teng''s meaning of ice cold is clear to me, but I don''t have a way back. With the clenching of my teeth, I stepped in directly and came to Lin Teng.


    Before I could speak, linteng hummed coldly and said, "do you still have face?"


    "How come you have no face?" Hearing Lin Teng''s words, my temper came up: "if I really want to pay attention, I saved Lin Lifeng. Why don''t I have face?"


    "So you mean, you''re here to ask for credit?" With Lin Teng''s words, the sense of oppression from him became more and more heavy, just like a mountain, trying to crush me.


    At this moment, even I didn''t realize that my back had already been soaked in cold sweat, and when I was about to be unable to support, suddenly, the pressure in the air relaxed.


    Linteng snorted again.


    "My Lin family is not that kind of unreasonable people!"


    Oh, my God! What did I hear?!


    I looked at linteng with wide eyes, as if I saw something incredible. In my eyes, he looked like a tough, unreasonable and overbearing president, but now


    Linten says he''s reasonable?


    Did I blame him wrong? He''s cold on the outside and warm on the inside?


    Just when I was shocked by myself, linteng opened his mouth and pulled me back to God. His tone was still so cold, but it fell in my ears with so much warmth.


    "I''m very busy. Tell me quickly. What are you doing here?"


    If I had heard this from linten''s mouth, I couldn''t figure out what I would think, but now, I only laugh.


    People are waiting for me outside the door. What does that mean? It means that he also wants to find me!


    But now it is a look of indifference, I suddenly found that linteng this man is very old, or with young as affectation.


    "The first thing is to apologize." I didn''t break him, and said to myself, "it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Li Feng, otherwise, I won''t make him unconscious..."


    However, I haven''t finished my words yet. Suddenly, I pause and don''t go on. Instead, I stare at the smiling face in front of me.


    "Who wants you to look after me? Is it hard to say that I''m just as useless as I said outside, and I''m not a playboy in the middle? "


    I did not answer his words, but full of surprise asked: "Lin Lifeng, how do you live?"


    Yes, right, at this time suddenly appeared in front of me, with a smile, it is Lin Lifeng!


    Hearing my words, he deliberately pretended to be unhappy: "why, I wake up, don''t you like it?"


    I rolled a white eye, in the heart originally to him still exist of a little guilty moment disappeared, has been hanging heart also finally put down, I didn''t say.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you? As a result, you are hiding here by yourself, and nothing happened? "


    Hear my words, rare, Lin Li Feng and Lin Teng father and son look at each other a smile, then Lin Li Feng will open his mouth to explain.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s our fault that we didn''t inform you of this temporary plan."


    When I saw Lin Lifeng standing in front of me, I knew that things were not so simple, so I was not in a hurry. I pulled a chair and sat down, staring at Lin Lifeng.


    "I urge you to tell the truth quickly, lenient if you confess and strict if you resist!"

 Chapter 400

    After listening to Lin Lifeng''s explanation for a long time, I finally understood one thing, that is, after entering the hospital, Lin Lifeng woke up much earlier than I did!


    Not only that, the whole hospital was bribed by him to help him cheat. Naturally, the purpose was to cover up the fact that he had woken up.


    "Well, you didn''t tell me when you woke up, which made me worry for so long. Did you mean it?"


    Said, in front of Lin Teng''s face, I grabbed Lin Lifeng''s collar on the spot, and looked at him fiercely.


    "Dare not." Lin Lifeng was stunned by my sudden rude behavior, and then laughed bitterly: "I''m here to inform you, and I''ve specially sent someone to wait for you outside."


    Hearing that Lin Lifeng was obviously defending himself, I glared at him fiercely, but I didn''t continue to care with him. I asked directly.


    "Come on, what''s the point of playing dead."


    This time, Lin Lifeng didn''t speak. Instead, Lin Teng spoke for him.


    "I don''t know how much time it will take to bring him down if I want to keep mixing with Zhao Qian, the old fox. So I decided to take the lead and sell some flaws to Zhao Qian."


    Since it''s Lin Teng''s mouth, I naturally want to give him face. I let go of Lin Lifeng''s collar and wait for Lin Teng''s future.


    "This time, what we should do is to win by surprise. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. If we can''t bring down Zhao Qian completely, it will be our three families."


    "What you need to do is not complicated at all, that is to pretend that we have never met this time, and everything will develop as it should."


    "Maybe you can?"


    I didn''t answer immediately. Instead, I bowed my head and pondered for a while. After feeling that there was no question, I answered.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, linteng nodded with satisfaction. He waved to me and knew that he wanted to ask for orders.


    However, I asked ahead of him, "what about the engagement ceremony tomorrow? As usual? "


    Linteng a listen, the face showed a mysterious smile, he replied: "yes, continue as usual."


    "Now outsiders don''t know that Li Feng has woken up. If he continues, isn''t it exposed?" I can''t help but wonder.


    But linten''s answer made me a little silly.


    "Who said engagement must be carried out when Li Feng is awake?"


    Originally, I was still a little unclear, so after thinking about it carefully, I shivered and suddenly woke up.


    "You want to..."


    "Right."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I came out, naturally, I was kicked out by the original two bodyguards.


    As soon as Rowe saw it, he would get angry if he swung a stone on the spot, but I stopped him in time.


    Pulling his sleeve, I forced him into the car and whispered.


    "Rowe, let''s go first."


    His eyes stare, just want to say something, I quickly and secretly handed him a look, he just looked at me suspiciously, honestly on the car.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked immediately after closing the door.


    After I rolled up the window and saw that there was no one on the left and right, I told Rowe in detail.


    After listening, he gave me a strange look and said.


    "It''s a pity that they will think that if they make such a fuss, if they are not careful, they will have to let the old man Zhao Qian turn over."


    "But that''s the quickest way to solve the problem, isn''t it?" I spread my hands, helpless.


    "No matter what you do, it''s your business. It''s none of my business." With that, Rowe was too lazy to continue to talk about this issue with me. He stopped the topic and suddenly changed into a schadenfreude smile on his face: "guess what happened during the period when you just went in?"


    When I saw this unkind smile on Rowe''s face, I knew that there was nothing good in all probability. I gave him a sidelong look, and I didn''t want to be a child with him.


    "If you don''t guess, you can say what you like."


    Originally, Rowe''s face was still a bit of a bad smile, but when I heard this, all the expressions on his face were swept away and changed into a wilting look.


    "It''s boring." Rowe muttered and said, seeing that my appetite was not caught by him, he didn''t have the interest to continue to sell things. While driving, he shook things out by himself.


    "Before you came to the Lin family, you didn''t put Zhao Min together. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" I couldn''t help asking back.


    "She fought back." With that, Rowe''s face again appeared that kind of schadenfreude smile: "do you know what she said... I know you such a boring person will not guess, just tell you, her words can be sharp, that men and women indulge in things, do not have to go to bed, a lot of ways to have fun, your proof, can only show that you did not go to bed."


    At the beginning, I was still a little confused when I heard Rowe''s words. I didn''t understand what he was saying. Seeing that I didn''t understand, this guy didn''t have the slightest meaning to explain to me. On the contrary, he was staring at several sensitive parts of my body with an unkind smile.


    I suddenly understood.


    After I understood what Rowe was referring to, I had a fever on my angry face. Although I couldn''t see my own face, now, I must be extremely ashamed and angry!


    Zhao Min this woman is satirizing me, puts down the posture, uses each part of the body to please Tang Tianqi!


    Can this be tolerated? This is absolutely intolerable!


    Regardless of Luo Wei beside me, I immediately took out my mobile phone, searched the Internet, and immediately found the video of Zhao Min refuting my evidence.


    After a look, I was trembling with anger, and at this time, Rowe beside me also put away the color of laughter, his voice is very serious.


    "This time, Zhao''s chick did a little too much. I''ll help you clean her up?"


    Shaking his head, I didn''t agree with Luo Wei''s words. Can I not know him? The so-called rectification is nothing more than using his underworld forces. Now the dispute between Zhao Min and me has not reached the point where we have to fight for human lives.


    However, it is the kindness of women that directly leads to more troubles in the future.


    Now I have only one idea left in my mind, that is to fight back. Zhao Min is obviously trying to change the topic and lead to a new hot spot to cover up her crime of burglary!


    Read so far, I sneer twice, since you want to play, then I will accompany you to play in the end!


    I picked up the phone, got through a number, and soon got through. After the phone was connected, I opened my mouth with an unprecedented smile.


    "Hello, is this the police station? I''m here to report..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Since Zhao Min wants the media to get rid of the hot spots, I will let this hot spot be pulled back again and give it back in the same way!


    In order to facilitate confrontation with Zhao Min, I simply followed the police and came to Zhao Min''s home.


    Yes, I called the police. This method may be very old-fashioned, but it is undoubtedly the easiest to work.


    Although the police belong to the government, they are not willing to offend the four aristocratic families after all. But if the reporter were me, it would be different.


    They didn''t want to offend either side, but when they had to offend one of them, they had to make a choice. As the saying goes, persimmon should be pinched gently. Between Zhao Min and me, who can offend and who can''t, presumably, should be known to all?


    After all, I''ve been at the top of my day these days.


    Before knocking on the door, one of the police officers looked back at me with a bitter face. It seemed that they were also unwilling to offend Zhao Min from the bottom of their heart.


    But how could I just let her go, so I turned a blind eye to his eyes, still cold face, holding chest, a look of refusing to give in.


    Seeing this, the police officer had no choice but to knock on the door of the Zhao family. Soon a nanny appeared at the door, with a look of fear and doubt in his eyes.


    "The police? Have you found the wrong place? "


    Up to now, the police officer was on the verge of an arrow, so he said with a stiff head.


    "No, we have received a report that Ms. Zhao minzhao is suspected of burglary and slander. We are here to take her to investigate."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the nanny gave the police officer a look like a dead man. But the police officer had no room to refuse. He knew that Zhao Min was the apple of Zhao Qian''s eye, but because of my presence, he had to offend him.


    "It''s just a suspicion. Just go to the police station and fill in a record."


    In order not to offend Zhao Qian to death, the police officer didn''t care. I stood behind him, lowered my head and said this to the nanny.


    "I''ll tell the master that you''ll wait here first."


    The nanny finally said such a sentence under the hard and soft combination of the police officers. Soon after, Zhao Min came out of the Zhao''s courtyard. As soon as she came out, she looked like she was unruly and fierce and scolded me.


    "Jiang Weiran, do you have the face to call the police? I''m not afraid your scandal will be famous all over the world! "


    When I heard Zhao Min''s words, I gave a cold smile. I was made by her for a long time. Now she still threatens me with this? Would I be afraid? Joke!


    "Let''s talk about your crime of burglary first." I sneered twice.


    And at this time, I was a little at a loss that a few reporters came out all of a sudden around us, holding the camera to us, which was a click.


    I don''t know if Zhao Min deliberately arranged it. Originally, a large number of reporters had been ambushed around us!

 Chapter 401

    With the fall of my voice, this group of reporters never know where to get out. As far as I can see, in addition to taking photos, what''s more, they directly broadcast live.


    I took a look at Rowe beside me. He also looked at the reporters who suddenly appeared around him. He asked with a dry throat.


    "You called?"


    How is that possible?


    I look at Zhao Min, eyes gradually cold down, these, nine times out of ten are Zhao Min make ghost!


    In fact, as I expected, when these reporters appeared, several of them approached Zhao Min and conducted a series of interviews with her with microphones.


    "Miss Zhao, do you have any excuse for Jiang Weiran''s accusation?"


    With this question, Zhao Min''s eyes also moved to me. She looked at me and said coldly.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!"


    When I heard Zhao Min''s high sounding words, I was also laughed with anger. I''ve never seen a person who, after doing what he did, rightfully bites others.


    "I''d like to listen to you. How did you get my skirt? Did you fly by yourself? " Since Zhao Min likes to make things up, I will accompany her!


    Without waiting for her to speak, I looked at him jokingly and said ahead of her.


    "Or is that so-called skirt actually Zhao Min''s own?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Min''s face immediately changed slightly, and the veins in her forehead began to beat. I could see that now she wanted to be angry, but because someone was doing the live broadcast, she didn''t have the courage to speak.


    After a long silence, she gave a cold hum and squinted at me with a natural look.


    "Naturally, some people don''t like you, so they secretly bring me the evidence."


    Zhao Min''s words are not bad. In a word, he directly throws the package to the nonexistent. As long as he is looking for a scapegoat, Zhao Min can get away perfectly.


    How could I be like her?!


    Zhao Min thought that she had cleverly found a reporter, but she didn''t know that it was also a constraint for her. Relying on this, I would never give her a chance to turn over.


    "No matter who stole it from Tang Tianqi''s home, what does it mean to come out of this skirt, even if it''s mine? Have I ever been a guest at Tang Tianqi''s house? "


    When Zhao Min heard this, she immediately sneered twice, just want to speak, but I was mercilessly interrupted.


    "There are surveillance cameras in one''s home. I can guarantee that I have never been to Tang Tianqi''s home in recent months. Even if we do something like that outside, why does he take a skirt back? Is it a souvenir? It''s not logical at all! "


    After first pulling the advantage of the situation to my side, I immediately hit the snake with the stick and threw the dirty water back to Zhao min.


    "It''s you. Your mind is very dangerous. It''s just a skirt. You can think of so many things. Are you good at this kind of thing?"


    When I put this sentence out, Zhao Min''s face began to turn green and red. It can be seen that she was very angry with me. Even her small chest could be seen that she was fluctuating violently.


    When we were arguing, the reporters she invited, no matter who was right, had only news in their eyes. Therefore, they ignored Zhao Min''s increasingly dark face and reported on their own.


    In my opinion, the reporter invited by Zhao Min is no doubt helping me now. This kind of rescue that he moved to, but in the end, he beat himself down and finally made Zhao Min angry.


    Regardless of her image, she walked up to the live reporter, grabbed the microphone in her hand and smashed it at the cameraman. When they didn''t pay attention, she smashed the camera to pieces.


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence at the scene. Everyone looked at Zhao Min, and none of them dared to breathe.


    After all, Zhao Min''s identity is there, and it''s still at their door. No matter how dissatisfied or oppressed, they have to swallow it honestly.


    However, they are afraid of Zhao Min, I am not afraid, sneer twice, I mercilessly sneer.


    "Oh, I''ve been told that my face has changed?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Min suddenly turned his head and stared at me with red eyes, just like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "Jiang Weiran, you have to die!"


    After leaving this meaningless roar, Zhao Min turned back to the Zhao''s courtyard. Ignoring us outside, he clanked and closed the door directly.


    "Sin, who did I offend? My camera is gone..."


    After Zhao Min went back, the cameraman who had his camera dropped responded to the incident. He picked up the camera from the ground and stroked it painfully.


    "Don''t worry about your machine. If it''s broken, it can be repaired. Let''s see if the camera record is still there." See cameraman has been holding the camera, and his partner''s record anxiously urged.


    "No more." After making trouble for a while, the cameraman suddenly wanted to cry and said, "now it''s good. We''re both rich and poor..."


    Looking at their appearance, I know that they are very dissatisfied with Zhao Min''s behavior, but they dare not speak up. After all, Zhao Min can''t afford to offend them.


    Seeing their indignant and aggrieved appearance, I suddenly realized that this was an opportunity, so I went forward to take a picture of the reporter''s sister.


    In her puzzled eyes, I put my head close to her ear and whispered. My voice was like a demon.


    "Want big news?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I absolutely didn''t expect that Zhao Min is a villain who must report. Although the material of this interview was destroyed by her, she refused to give up.


    She felt that I had damaged her face, and she had a crazy revenge on me.


    Originally, I took the police to find Zhao Min''s bad luck, but in the end, she found her own people to find bad luck, which I had to laugh.


    When we finished punishing Zhao Min and set foot on the return journey, it was almost dark.


    "The disturbance of Zhao Min''s slandering you is in the past, isn''t it?" In the car, Rowe asked.


    "No I shook my head, thought about it, and repeated, "far from it."


    At the time of the confrontation, it might be over, but Zhao Min fell down on the camera.


    You know, even I don''t dare to offend those reporters easily. If they go crazy and deliberately aim at you, no one can stop them.


    Moreover, I have foreshadowed in advance that as long as Zhao Min makes any unusual move, he will be greatly praised by the media. I believe that there should be a lot of gourd eaters who like to watch the gossip about big people.


    "Miss, where are you going next?" At this time, Luo Wei, who was driving, asked jokingly.


    "No, I''m tired today." I didn''t pay attention to Rowe''s jokes. I raised my hand and rubbed my eyebrows wearily. After all, I''ve experienced too many things all day today. Now I''m tired physically and mentally, but it''s almost the same.


    In the end, I refused Rowe''s invitation. I didn''t even eat, so I asked him to send me home to have a rest. After all, I had to keep my spirits up to deal with tomorrow''s noon.


    As soon as I read this, I suddenly woke up. Liu Yicheng said that he was thinking about how to deal with Zhao Qian, but now he hasn''t brought me any news.


    But on second thought, he must have something to do with linteng secretly. Since linteng told me to pretend to be a fool, it must be what Liu Yicheng meant.


    Thinking of this, my hanging heart will be released. Now I have only one thing in my mind, that is, rest.


    When Rowe sent me to the door, he went back and watched him go away. Then I turned to open the door and went in.


    However, when I walked into the house and opened the door of the room, I immediately realized that it was wrong, because there was someone else in my room!


    As for why I know


    The hilt on my neck has said everything.


    "If you are wise, you''d better stay honest and don''t move!"


    As this sentence fell into my ears, the person who had been hiding behind the door gradually showed his figure. He held a knife on my neck in one hand and tightly bound my hands in the other.


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down!"


    At this moment, I constantly forced myself to calm down. After calming down my restless mood, I asked in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? What''s the difference between you and me? "


    Hearing my question, the people behind me sneered two times, he said.


    "There''s no grudge. It''s just that someone''s paying for your life."


    When I heard his words, it was rare in my heart. I didn''t panic. I didn''t even ask for mercy. I just closed my eyes, as if I was waiting for death.


    After a long time, the people behind him spoke again. He asked with some surprise.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. If I really want my life, would I write ink with me here?


    The moment I push the door open, just give me a knife and it''s over, isn''t it?


    This man didn''t kill me. Instead, he told me so much nonsense. He made it clear that even if he had a plan, I didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly.


    "Come on, whatever you want, whatever I can give you."


    When I heard this, the man behind me who threatened to kill me was silent for a long time. Then he said.


    "It seems that you are a smart man, so I won''t talk much nonsense with you. Someone paid me to take something from you."

 Chapter 402

    "What is it?" I asked.


    "As long as you cooperate." With that, he suddenly gave a strange smile and didn''t tell me anything.


    The more I look like this, the more uneasy I feel. There is always an ominous premonition. I hear the bandit behind me closing the door, and then he turns on the light.


    And then, I felt my wrist begin to be tied up by the rope, so far, the ominous premonition in my heart became more and more strong.


    Look at this situation, is it not a robbery


    Although this is just my guess, what I didn''t expect was that I guessed it, because... He began to pull my clothes!


    I began to panic, but no matter how I struggled, it was useless, because my hand had been tied to death, and I began to kick my feet. At first, I could resist the delay for a while, but then maybe the bandits felt impatient and tore off a sheet and tied up my leg.


    While bundling, he also grumbled impatiently: "just take a few pictures of you. It''s not to force you to calm down. I''m just like a crime."


    At the beginning, I was still a little flustered, but when I heard what he said, I calmed down strangely, because his unintentional words revealed that it was not kidnapping at all, it was someone who wanted to take pictures of me!


    As for who


    "Did Zhao Min send you?"


    As soon as I said this, the bandit''s action stopped immediately. It seems that I guessed it most likely.


    Zhao Min is also a fool. At this time point, I can''t think of a second person besides Zhao Min who will spare no effort to get hold of me.


    Seeing this, I know if I can escape from the wolf''s claws, only this opportunity is left. Whether I can grasp it well depends on what I do!


    I calmed down quickly, raised my face, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Don''t quibble. I already know who sent you. As for the purpose you want my photos, I know very well. You are right, but the master behind you is wrong."


    "Although you will have my handle in your hands after you get my photos, do you think you can restrain me and do whatever you want?" Said, I deliberately with a sarcastic tone: "you have to think about what people behind me, and do this thing is you, when those people blame the master behind you, what will she do?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say more. You know it yourself."


    I didn''t say it clearly, but just as I said, he knew in his own heart that if he did this, once I struggled with Zhao Min for fame and integrity, then his end would be to be picked out secretly and be a scapegoat.


    Don''t question the status of the four aristocratic families. Even if he can go abroad to hide his name, he can still be found out!


    After a pause, I continued.


    "Have you figured it out?" Although it is obvious that I have fallen into his hands now, he is the one who is flustered and hesitant: "how much money does she give you? 100000? Two hundred thousand? I advise you to think about it carefully. I think money is important or life is important. "


    Under my sharp words, the bandit who wanted to fight me further finally wavered. He dropped his head and his eyes were uncertain. It seemed that my words had shaken his heart.


    This is not a professional gangster.


    At this moment, my heart is a little lucky, although Zhao Min''s bad temper is bad, but her heart is not so dark, in other words, there is no city, just a simple villain.


    These things just flash away in my mind. The most urgent task now is not to think about these things, but how to solve the current situation!


    It''s a good opportunity to see the bandit silent. When his heart is shaken, that is, when his heart is most vulnerable, whether he can get out of trouble depends on how I deceive him.


    I spoke for him.


    "I know you must be very tangled now. After all, you have offended me, but I can promise you that as long as you let me go, I will not pursue after the event. After all, nothing has happened, and there is still room for recovery."


    Hearing what I said, the bandit''s heart was obviously shaken. He just wanted to say something, but he hesitated again.


    "But..."


    "But how can Zhao Min explain that, right?" I deliberately said Zhao Min''s name. Seeing that he didn''t refute, I knew that Zhao Min''s accusation was a matter of certainty.


    My heart added a little chill, but at this time, it did not show, but continued to say to the bandits.


    "I have an opportunity here. If you do well, you will not have to worry about your next life. Even your family will be sheltered by the Luo family and immigrate abroad. There is no need to worry about Zhao Min''s revenge."


    After hesitating for a long time, the bandit hesitated.


    "... what opportunity?"


    "Work for me." I simply replied: "I need you to cooperate with me in acting. You don''t have to worry about Zhao Min''s explanation. It''s just that there are bodyguards protecting me in the dark. You can''t get close at all."


    I think this person is also a little brain, I say so, he immediately understand, look at me a little strange.


    "You want me to be an undercover agent?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    Since this time he was "unsuccessful", he would not give up because of Zhao Min''s character. He would arrange for him to follow me and find the right time to start. In this way, the bandit in front of him would have a chance to get close to the Zhao family.


    I don''t ask him to do anything great for me. I only hope that I have my own eyes in the Zhao family. Otherwise, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. This situation is too passive.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    From the moment when the turning point appeared, the bandit had been in a passive situation. He was like a puppet, and was manipulated by me every step.


    Instead of forcing him to make a choice, I gave him time to think about it.


    "If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I can let you be my bodyguard. In this way, you don''t have to worry about Zhao Min''s revenge. How about that?"


    At first, the bandit''s face was still with a strong color of hesitation, but when I said this, I didn''t know what was the matter with him, so I accepted it.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Then he began to untie me.


    This kind of situation is naturally very happy, although the danger, but I am still very angry, did not expect, Zhao Min will secretly Yin I wave, if it is not the critical moment, I am eager to generate wisdom, then, in front of Zhao Min, I really can''t lift my head!


    After solving the crisis, I told the bandit a few words to deal with Zhao Min, and then I let him leave.


    At this time, I was tired and scared, and I fell down on the sofa. At this moment, my strength seemed to be drained in an instant, and my cold sweat was coming down.


    It occurred to me that Liu Yicheng once said that he would send two people to protect me secretly, but there was no news until now, so I picked up my mobile phone and called Liu Yicheng.


    However, it was such a phone call that I was shocked to learn.


    That is the news of Liu Yicheng''s death.


    The phone rang for a long time before I got through, but the person who answered the phone made me stay, because I was very familiar with the sound.


    "Qingming, how did you come out? When did it happen? "


    Lu Qingming did not answer, he was silent, even separated by the mobile phone, I can feel the strange silence.


    Of course, my heart jumped and I realized one thing. This is Liu Yicheng''s phone number, but the receiver is Lu Qingming


    I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    And at this moment, Lu Qingming opened his mouth, his voice is light, can''t hear any emotion.


    "My father is dead."


    When I got the news, I was stunned for a few seconds, and my mind was blank. The sudden bad news made me unable to react for a moment.


    "What do you... Say?"


    "My father, Liu Yicheng, died just three hours ago."


    I can''t hear any emotion from Lu Qingming''s words. That''s why I''m more worried about him, because this calm is like death!


    For fear that he would do something stupid, I said hastily.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Qingming, please talk to me first. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s find a way together..."


    "It''s too late."


    Lu Qingming suddenly interrupted me. Tonight, Lu Qingming didn''t speak as much as before. Even his voice was mechanical, which made me feel creepy.


    It''s like... It''s like a walking corpse talking to me only by instinct!


    I didn''t dare to think about it any more. The more I thought about it, the colder I felt. I stopped the restless omen in my heart. I began to roar at Lu Qingming.


    "Lu Qingming, honestly wait for me at home. I''ll go right now. I want you to treat me as if I were you and tell me what''s going on! I won''t let you step out of the house


    However, Lu Qingming didn''t listen to me. He was him, and he was as happy as before.


    "I''m sorry."


    After that, I hung up, leaving me a series of cold busy sounds.


    What does Lu Qingming''s words prove before he hangs up the phone?


    How could I not know!


    Liu Yicheng is not ill. How can a good person suddenly die, and it''s still near the time to eradicate the Zhao family!


    This can only show one thing: Liu Yicheng was assassinated.


    Who''s the killer?


    Needless to say, I know it''s Zhao Qian!


    What will Lu Qingming do now?

 Chapter 403

    My body is cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    I didn''t dare to think about it any more. In a hurry, I got through to Rowe. As soon as I got through, I yelled heartbroken.


    "Rowe, come back, come back quickly!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under Luo Wei''s escort, we rushed to the Zhao family. Yes, it was the Zhao family. We didn''t go to the Liu family, because I know that Lu Qingming must be on his way to the Zhao family.


    As long as I can stop him in time, I can stop the tragedy!


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is always so cruel. When we arrived at the Zhao family, it was too late


    When Luo Wei and I got off at the door of Zhao''s house in a hurry, we saw a large number of police cars. My heart gave a slap, and I felt a little bad.


    Before I thought about it, I reached out and stopped a police officer passing in front of me.


    "What''s going on here, please?"


    No matter what, I got a heartbreaking news.


    "Some bandits tried to shoot Mr. Zhao." As if to confirm the idea in my heart, with the spread of his words, a stretcher was moved out of the Zhao family.


    Seeing this, I felt as if I had a feeling in the dark. Without thinking much, I immediately pushed away the police officer in front of me and ran quickly to the stretcher. Regardless of the police''s obstruction, I roared at them.


    "Get out of here!"


    Of course, they couldn''t just give way to me. They stood in front of me one by one and refused to let me see.


    I was almost crying. I changed my attitude and begged them.


    "Please, please let me have a look. Er, I want to know who it is..."


    At the beginning, a few policemen in front of them were not moved at all. Finally, Rowe came forward to persuade them. After hesitation, they were willing to let me go.


    Regardless of the strange eyes around me, I pushed all of them away and ran to the side of the stretcher. It was me who was anxious to see people, but now it was me who hesitated to lift the white cloth.


    Because I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. As I thought, the man lying on the stretcher is Lu Qingming.


    But the face has to face, I closed my eyes, heart a horizontal, a opened the white cloth, once again opened my eyes, I have tears in my eyes.


    I covered Yue''s mouth for fear of crying out, because I didn''t think wrong. It was Lu Qingming who was lying on the stretcher!


    At this moment, I feel that the whole world is whirling. In addition, I am tired today. Under the double oppression of my body and mind, I turned my eyes and fell into a coma.


    What I don''t know is that my coma has given Zhao Min the opportunity to continue to attack and ridicule me. Moreover, it has delayed a big event, because when I woke up, it was two days after the engagement ceremony with Lin Lifeng.


    When I opened my eyes, the first person I saw was Rowe. I didn''t feel heartbroken. When I woke up, I was surprisingly calm and didn''t make any noise.


    "Lu Qingming and Liu Yi died in Chengdu, right?" I asked in a husky voice.


    Rowe looked at me with a complicated face. He didn''t speak, but he nodded.


    I had a sad smile. Originally, I didn''t have a good sense of the Zhao family. After this incident, I hated them to the bone!


    "Zhao Qian, you and I will never die!" I almost squeezed these words between my teeth.


    "Calm down. Don''t get angry. You are still very weak. I''ll call the doctor to come and have a look." Rowe patted me on the shoulder, and didn''t know how to comfort me, so he had to leave this sentence behind and get up to call a doctor for me.


    I leaned my back against the head of the bed and reluctantly sat up. The news of the death of Lu Qingming and Liu Yicheng undoubtedly had a great impact on me. Although I had no blood relationship with them, in my opinion, I was closer than my family.


    But at this time I was surprisingly calm, because my mind at this time only one idea, the only one idea.


    That is to kill Zhao Qian.


    Blood for blood!


    Under the arrangement of the hospital, when I woke up, I did a series of tests, but after I finished all the security checks, Lin Lifeng came.


    I''m not surprised at this, because I heard from Rowe that my coma caused me to miss the time of the engagement ceremony, so it''s useless for Lin Lifeng to pretend to be coma again.


    "I''m sorry." I said to Lin Lifeng.


    "Not necessarily." Lin Lifeng waved his hand and said, "I didn''t come here to ask questions. I just came to see you. Are you... Better?"


    "Well, much better." I didn''t have the idea to continue to talk about this topic. As soon as the words changed, I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Needless to say, Lin Lifeng must know what I''m asking. He dropped his head and was silent for a long time. Then he sighed.


    "It''s bad."


    "I know. It''s all my fault."


    "No, it''s not!" Lin Lifeng immediately said solemnly: "if you are not in a coma, our engagement ceremony will not work. After all..."


    "After all, Liu Yicheng, the leader of this matter, is dead, isn''t he?" I took Lin Lifeng''s words and said what he didn''t dare to say.


    "Even Lu Qingming... Tell me about the Liu family first."


    "It''s bad." Lin Lifeng''s face was heavy and gloomy. He slowly told me the truth: "you never expect that Liu Yicheng will die in his heart one day!"


    "His personal butler was bribed by Zhao Qian. Just last night, he wanted to assassinate Liu Yicheng when he didn''t pay attention! But in the end, Liu Yicheng was still the first to detect, and finally they died together! "


    With Liu Yicheng''s death, Lin Lifeng told me the current situation of the Liu family.


    "As for the current situation of the Liu family, it''s also extremely bad. The Liu family doesn''t know how many people are ambitious. After Liu Yicheng''s death, the first thing they think about is not to hold a funeral, but to fight for the property left by Liu Yicheng. Because Lu Qingming also went with him, these properties became unknown."


    Said, Lin Li Feng pause, his face with a hesitant color, seems to want to say something to me, but due to what, dare not say.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and told me all about Liu''s agreement with the three of them.


    "Originally, Liu Yicheng gave some benefits to the three of us, asking us to help him overthrow the Zhao family. All the three of us agreed. That''s why this happened. But now Liu Yicheng has passed away, so... So..."


    I heard that I already knew what Lin Lifeng wanted to say. With a cold smile, I said, "someone doesn''t want to abide by the agreement, right?"


    When I saw this picture of Lin Lifeng, I knew that Lin Teng must be one of the people who didn''t want to abide by the agreement.


    Lin Lifeng lowered his head in shame, for a long time without any words.


    At this time, Rowe, who had been standing beside me, spoke, and he said to me in a rare and solemn tone.


    "We don''t have to say more about the Luo family. My father has already said that your idea is the will of our Luo family."


    After hearing Luo Wei''s words, Lin Lifeng buried his head deeper. I know that it''s no wonder that he''s worried. After all, people''s heart can''t be judged by common sense. Although I think so in my heart, I''m still a little cold hearted.


    However, I did not continue to pursue this, but changed the topic and asked Rowe.


    "Can I leave the hospital now?"


    "No, the doctor says you are still weak..."


    "But I just want to get out of the hospital."


    Hearing what I said, Rowe also stopped. He gave me a deep look, nodded and stopped me.


    "OK, I''ll go and help you with the formalities right now."


    Without asking me to wait too long, Luo Wei helped me to go through the discharge procedures. After I left the hospital, I made it clear that I was going to the Liu family. I knew that Lin Lifeng was ashamed of the Liu family, so I didn''t ask him to go with us. I just asked Luo Wei to accompany me.


    Soon, we came to the Liu family. When we arrived, there was a funeral hanging in front of the Liu family''s door, which was depressing.


    But when we walked in, there was another scene inside. Before the mourning hall, there was not the slightest sense of solemnity. On the contrary, they were quarreling with each other one by one. After hearing a few words, I knew what they were quarreling about.


    It''s just who is responsible for the affairs of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming, and where their property goes.


    I heard that my heart was full of anger. I stepped forward and growled at them.


    "You''ve had enough. Don''t you know that the dead are the greatest! How about your conscience to argue in front of other people''s mourning hall? Are you not afraid of nightmares at night


    After being drunk by me, these people were silent on the spot. Some of them were a little bit thin skinned and showed their shame one after another, but some of them were thick skinned and directly accepted back.


    "What''s your business? You''re not from the Liu family. What are you doing here? "


    At the beginning, these people became angry, and they scolded before they could see who I was. However, when they saw clearly, they had already spoken out. They broke the jar and then scolded.


    "I thought it was Miss Jiang, who was the most popular person. To put it in a bad way, it should be you who shouldn''t be here, right? Your presence will only disgrace Mr. Liu! "


    At this time, I still can''t hear the meaning of the words. After all, I was in a coma for two days and two nights, and I didn''t know anything about what happened outside, and Luo Wei didn''t have time to explain it to me, so naturally I didn''t know. Zhao Min launched a new round of slander against me through this incident.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, I only care about one thing, that is to let Liu Yicheng and his son settle down.


    If anyone wants to make trouble out of it, I will never be soft hearted!


    Hearing this sentence, my eyes suddenly cold down, cold eyes staring at him, retorted.


    "That''s better than those of you, who faked and faked and sold out before you died, and immediately changed your face and divided up your property after you left!"


    Although my words are hard to hear, they are just like tickling to these thick skinned people. They don''t care what I say at all.


    They just want to open their mouth to refute back, but Rowe, who came with me, is to grab in front of them to open his mouth and hold up the things in his hands.


    "Shut up. Do you think all the properties of the Liu family are ownerless? Your master made a will long before he died! "


    I turned my head and looked at Rowe in amazement. I didn''t understand whether what he said was true or false, because he didn''t tell me about it before. However, he gave me a look to make me feel at ease and didn''t explain much.


    Luo Wei''s words naturally attracted the surprise of the Liu family, with a look of disbelief on their faces, and some people even put forward the idea.


    "It must be fake, it must be your forgery!"


    When Rowe heard this, he said with a cold smile.


    "It''s up to you to tell whether it''s true or not. If you don''t believe it, you can ask a lawyer to see it." Then he looked at the man contemptuously: "I don''t trust to give it to people like you."


    The other side is also cold hum, although the mouth said is not believe, but his face has betrayed him, out of luck, he finally called the lawyer, in a confirmation, the lawyer gave a reply.


    "This will is true."


    After hearing this news, the people who were still arguing about Liu Yicheng''s legacy seemed to have eaten flies, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Because according to the content of Liu Yicheng''s will, except for a small part of the property left to a few honest and loyal Liu family members, the rest is mine.


    Yes, it''s all mine.


    I can''t tell what kind of emotion this is. I have never coveted the assets of the Liu family, and I''m not even related to Liu Yicheng. But why did he leave all the assets to me?


    I don''t understand. Looking at Rowe, I tried to get an answer from him, but he didn''t give me a definite answer.


    "I''ll tell you later." This is Lowe''s reply to me.


    After all, what I want to do now is to bury Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming. Some Luo Wei took out the will of the land, and these people who are envious of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming''s legacy no longer make trouble. Although they don''t continue to trouble me, they are also indifferent to me.


    But I just need this, as long as they don''t disturb the souls of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming.


    I was the one who kept the vigil, and I was the one who mourned for them. Seven days later, when the bones of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming were burned, I finally burst into tears.


    I swear in my heart.


    "I will take revenge for you!"


    Part of the ashes of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming were handed over to me, and most of the rest were placed in the Liu family''s funeral hall.


    I found the time and took time to pull Rowe into the corner. When I saw no one around, I asked.


    "What happened to Liu Yicheng''s will?"


    After hearing this, Luo Wei kept silent for a while, and then told me: "in fact, Lu Qingming had entrusted these things to me before you called me."


    After receiving Luo Wei''s reply, I gave a sad smile. At this time, I also responded. No wonder Luo Wei came back to pick me up very soon that night. It turned out that


    "Originally, Lu Qingming asked me to wait for the storm to pass before he asked me to tell you this, but I didn''t expect that there were so many white eyed wolves in the Liu family. I had no choice but to take out this will in advance."


    Shaking my head, I waved my hand to stop Luo Wei. Now I don''t want to hear anything about Liu Yicheng and his son.


    "What are you going to do now?" Rowe changed the subject.


    "Let''s renovate the Liu family first. After all, Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming left the Liu family to me. I can''t let them down."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do here. Let me accompany you these days. With me by your side, those curfew dare not do anything to you."


    I nodded, but I didn''t refuse Luo Wei''s kindness. After that, we set out to go back to the Liu family, ready to take care of the Liu family who is now leaderless and in a mess.


    The first seven days between Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming have passed. The moment they take off their mourning clothes, the Liu family seems to have changed. When they see me, they say bitterly.


    "Look, the woman who didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he had given to the old man and usurped the whole Liu family is coming again."


    "What are you doing in our Liu family? We don''t need such disgusting hypocrisy to get out of here


    Around me, such sarcastic remarks abound, and all the people who spoke were those who were fighting for the legacy of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming when I arrived at the beginning.


    So I just ignore it.


    Before I came here, I had a special look at the genealogy of the Liu family, so most of the people here, I knew their names without too much ink. I went directly to find the most influential old man of the Liu family, uncle Liu, besides Liu Yicheng.


    As soon as we met, I said respectfully.


    "I''ve met three uncles."


    This old man is worthy of my respect, not only because of his age, but also because he is one of the few people who is not interested in Liu Yicheng''s property and has been mourning for the death of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming.


    "Well." Seeing me, uncle Liu didn''t treat me respectfully because of my status. He nodded slightly.


    I didn''t get angry either. I explained the purpose directly.


    "Third uncle, you must be able to see clearly the situation of the Liu family now. It''s a mess. The Liu family is half hearted. If you don''t rectify it, I''m afraid the whole family will fall apart."


    My words are not alarmist. If we do not rectify the Liu family as soon as possible, I am afraid that in a few days, the Liu family will only become a history.


    It seems that uncle Liu is not a person who expects this kind of thing to happen. He looks at me, and his turbid eyes are full of deep meaning. Then he stands up and says faintly.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Wei and I looked at each other, and then I immediately stepped forward to help the third uncle, and slowed down, half a body behind him.


    The reason why I want to invite the senior elders of the Liu family to come forward is that I want to call the Liu family. If there is no voice from the older generation, I am afraid it will be very difficult for me to make them obedient.


    With three uncles, he just said something to a young man. In the next hour, all the people in the genealogy came to the ancestral hall of the Liu family.


    "Please, Miss Jiang." Third uncle looked at me, tone is still not salty.


    I nodded. I know it''s hard for me to make them agree with me now, but it doesn''t matter. Next, I will conquer them with practical actions and make them convinced.


    Originally, I didn''t need to do this, but since Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming handed over the Liu family to me, I''ve become the owner of the Liu family.


    Since he is the head of a family, he must have the prestige of the head of a family. If he doesn''t show some strength to convince them, the whole Liu family will be like a mess, going their own way. In the end, he can''t avoid collapse.


    So, in front of them, the first thing I said was.


    "Listen, now, I''m the backbone of the whole Liu family, your master!"


    When I said this, there were a few laughs on the spot. I looked at them coldly, but they glared back without fear, with contempt in their eyes.


    I went on.


    "I don''t care whether you agree or not, but the fact is that you have to accept your fate!"


    Of course, if you just talk without any actual action, it can only be regarded as bluff. So, I decided to give them some advantages first.


    If I remember correctly, Lu Qingming''s body should have been in the hands of the police, but it was eventually taken back. Otherwise, Lu Qingming would really die in his own eyes. Even if he died, he could not return to his family.


    Therefore, the first thing I want to do is to reward the one who brought back Lu Qingming''s body.


    "Who brought back Lu Qingming''s body?" Thinking, I asked.


    "It''s us." A couple squeezed out of the crowd. When I saw them, their information came to my mind. According to the genealogy, the couple were honest people, and they had been disciplined all their lives. No wonder they would redeem Lu Qingming''s body.


    People like this should be rewarded.


    As soon as I read this, I turned out a lot of certificates from my bag. I asked Luo Wei to help me with these certificates during the wake of Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming.


    Since they have handed over most of the Liu family to me, I believe that I also have the right to distribute all the assets of the Liu family.


    I picked out the certificates of a villa and several chain hotels, handed them to the couple by myself, then bent slightly and bowed to them.


    "I''m very sorry that I didn''t have time to thank you before. Now, I want to sincerely thank you. Without you, I''m afraid that Lu Qingming''s body will be thrown into the wilderness by the police."

 Chapter 405

    What I want to create is an image of a family leader with clear rewards and punishments. It can be said that I am hypocritical, but it is undeniable that this is the only way to win people''s hearts.


    In fact, the same is true. Next, when I continue to do the same, I give up my property and give up.


    Not only the elder uncle Liu, but also those around him who were sarcastic and scornful also changed their eyes. When they looked at me, they were no longer cold, but with a little emotional fluctuation and even a little eagerness.


    I''m very satisfied with their reaction. If they lose part of their profits, they can exchange their loyalty, even if it''s just lip service and hypocrisy. It''s better than being a bare commander.


    And because of my behavior, from the beginning of indifference, until the end, one by one in favor of me, also want to share food from my hands.


    I know that I have succeeded in keeping their appetite in check. Of course, I wisely chose to stop at this time.


    "Well, about the distribution of the remaining property of the Liu family, let''s first come here. Now, let''s talk about my succession to the throne..." I looked at them and found that they didn''t look at me as much as before, but it didn''t mean that I would take over the Liu family. Instead, I looked back at uncle Liu and then turned my eyes to them, He continued: "personally, I don''t have the ability now, so I decided to let uncle Liu be the agent. I''ll watch and learn from him for a period of time. I''ll let him know when he will be in charge."


    Having said that, I don''t care what their opinions are. I''ll just make a final decision.


    "That''s it."


    At this meeting, I just intend to announce these two things. After that, I have no meaning to leave them, so I evacuated them.


    Until I finished driving all the people, uncle Liu, who was on the side, gave me a deep look and then said something.


    "Your mind... Is not simple."


    I laughed.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I came out of the Liu family, I had already finished the arrangements for the Liu family to do in the next year. With the foreshadowing of sugar, there were not many people who were shouting like pig Bajie to let Li go.


    After all, temptation is there.


    "I really feel that I underestimate you more and more." Luo Wei, sitting in the driver''s seat, grinned bitterly, smashed his mouth and said: "with the suppression of the elder uncle Liu, I believe few of them covet the position of home owner."


    "Not necessarily." Hearing Luo Wei''s praise, I was not the slightest happy. Instead, I frowned deeply: "since someone dares to assassinate Liu Yicheng, I can''t guarantee that there are still people in Liu''s family who dare to assassinate Liu Sanshu!"


    Hearing this, Luo Wei''s face quickly darkened. This time, he began to hate Zhao Qian.


    "What should we do then?"


    It''s hard to imagine that the people I needed to rely on would one day surround me and ask me what to do. However, I am not reincarnated. I have to shake my head when it comes to Rowe.


    "Before, because of my amnesia, Liu Yi didn''t stimulate me and hid from me the people and things he had known before. Now he was plotted by villains to drive him to the west without any explanation, so I don''t know if I have any other abilities except the one you see."


    "Originally, Liu Yi was a gangster. Just find a few Liu family members to protect uncle Liu, but... But..." I knead my brow sadly and said, "now how do I know which one can believe and which one can''t?"


    However, it was like God had an arrangement. When I had a headache, suddenly, my mobile phone rang.


    After taking it, he asked directly for convenience.


    "Hello, is that Miss Jiang Weiran?"


    "Yes, you are?"


    "No matter who I am, I want to meet you now. Are you free now? If not, please make sure to find a time in the near future... "He said, as if he felt that he had missed something. He laughed again and added again," these are all arranged by Mr. Liu Yicheng. "


    "..." hearing his last words, I was forced to swallow them back when I wanted to refuse them. I almost said without hesitation, "see you, see you now!"


    "The place!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Under the arrangement of the other party, we came to the back garden of a villa. When we arrived, someone immediately came to me and bowed respectfully to me.


    "Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    I can recognize the voice, which is the one who called me, but... I looked at him in surprise, frowned and pondered, and asked, "do we... Know each other?"


    I tried to search for his figure in the vague memory, but when I touched the taboo in the memory, I could not help frowning, and my mind was in pain.


    "We did know each other before. How to say... You are still my boss and my master. If you really can''t remember, don''t think about it." Then he patted me on the head and stopped me from thinking again: "let me introduce myself again. My name is Ma Chuanxiong and I''m your subordinate."


    Since I really can''t remember, I didn''t force myself to uncover those dusty memories. I reluctantly settled down and asked Ma Chuanxiong anxiously.


    "You said on the phone before that Liu Yicheng arranged for us to meet at this time? Does it mean that before that, he knew that he had been killed, so he told the story ahead of time? "


    As soon as I saw him face to face, I would like to pour out a bamboo tube and ask the questions in my heart. Ma Chuanxiong''s look gradually became solemn. He nodded and replied.


    "Yes, it''s not. Mr. Liu is just in case, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a day."


    After hearing this answer, I gave a sad smile. If I knew in advance that someone wanted to plot against me, I should be prepared and should not let Zhao Qian succeed.


    I didn''t let myself continue to be deeply immersed in this negative emotion, so I quickly came out and asked Ma Chuanxiong.


    "Come on, what did Liu Yicheng tell you before he died?"


    Ma Chuanxiong didn''t write at all. He told me all the things one by one: "Mr. Liu has told me that if he dies before he has time to leave anything, then let me contact Miss Jiang and slowly give you back the power you should have."


    "And then?"


    With such a sentence, Ma Chuanxiong did not have the following. Seeing this, I couldn''t help wondering. However, his next words made me cry.


    "No, then."


    Ma Chuanxiong said. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Then he looked up.


    "If you really want to say it, it was said unintentionally, and I didn''t make it clear to you."


    "What is it?"


    "He said," if I die, don''t fight against Zhao Qian, because you can''t fight. "


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help covering my mouth, tears in my eyes, but I just didn''t let them flow down.


    Rowe patted me on the shoulder, as if to comfort me, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    It took me a long time to stifle my tears. I looked into Ma Chuanxiong''s eyes and made a firm decision in my heart.


    I asked him.


    "Liu Yi made a deal for you. I want you to give me what I should have, right? I want it now


    But as soon as I said this, Ma Chuanxiong immediately shook his head and said.


    "Yes, but not now. Mr. Liu specially explained that I have the right to decide. In view of your current situation, I don''t think it''s suitable to take over anything."


    "Miss Jiang, I''ve offended you."


    I can''t forgive him at all when I heard his accusation. At this time, my mood was irritable. After hearing what he said, I almost got angry with him.


    Fortunately, Rowe pulled my sleeve in time and let me calm down.


    Force yourself to calm down, because I know that anger is useless, so my first question after calming down is.


    "Do you have the ability to protect uncle Liu and me now?"


    Hearing this, Ma Chuanxiong finally raised his head. He seemed relieved, then patted his chest and assured me.


    "Absolutely." Then he hinted to me: "excuse me, Miss Jiang, before you lost your memory, you once took over a business similar to that of Mr. Liu."


    When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, my head was full of question marks, and Luo Wei looked at me in surprise.


    But when I want to ask something from Ma Chuanxiong''s mouth, he is determined to shut up and not say anything.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I came out of this villa, to tell you the truth, my heart was very heavy. What Ma Chuanxiong told me really shocked my heart.


    Moreover, my heart is also firm for Liu Yicheng and Lu Qingming revenge idea.


    There is no one to shake.


    Looking back at the villa, I forgot to say that it is also an asset under my name, while Ma Chuanxiong continues to stay here. If anything serious happens, I can come here to contact him.


    Looking up at the dark sky, I said to Rowe beside me.


    "Let''s go. Please take me home. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Luo Wei heard, no nonsense, nodded, tough with me to have a meal, this just sent me back home.


    Today has been tired enough, because I know a lot of things I didn''t know before, so at this time, I don''t have the mind to think about anything superfluous, even though there are slanders and rumors about me in the media.


    Now, I just want to rest.

 Chapter 406

    I had the safest sleep in the recent turbulent period, because I didn''t have to worry about people ambushing in my home like last time, because Ma Chuanxiong had arranged a lot of people beside me.


    When I woke up, I patted my face and cheered up a little. I knew that it was time for me to face the things that happened during the coma.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is the rumors about me in the market.


    As far as I know, Zhao Min, while I was in a coma and went to the Liu family to deal with things, made a rumor that I was having an affair with many men at the same time. She even slandered me when I went to the Liu family. I went to mourn for my adulterer.


    Naturally, I can''t stand her doing whatever she wants.


    Early in the morning, I got through the contact information Ma Chuanxiong left for me and explained.


    "Help me find a batch of water troops and correct all the negative headlines about me. If you can, bite Zhao Min."


    As for my words, Ma Chuanxiong was regarded as an imperial edict. He did it without asking much.


    "As you wish."


    I don''t want to go into the matter of Zhao Min''s slandering me for the time being. My priority now is to quickly take all the 30% assets that Zhao Qian handed over to me into my pocket.


    As for what I don''t want to abide by the agreement, now I''m not willing to let go of the chance to revenge Zhao Qian.


    Anyway, the medicine he gave me was finally vomited by me. He certainly didn''t think of this. I don''t need to be threatened by him!


    I''ll do it when I think about it. I''ll never write. I''ll set sail immediately.


    When I went out, I saw a gardener in the villa next door sprinkling water on the garden.


    This area has actually been wrapped up by me. How can there be other people?


    Don''t think about it, I know that Ma Chuanxiong arranged for me to protect me. After nodding to him, I got on the bus.


    Forget to say, now I also have a bodyguard, of course, also arranged by Ma Chuanxiong.


    "Xiao Wang, civil administration bureau."


    With the fall of my voice, the car will roar away directly. My goal is very clear, that is to directly change the property owners on several agreements into my name!


    Soon I came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and these procedures were handled very quickly. Of course, what I expected happened.


    That is the anger from Zhao Qian.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you going to die?"


    I received a phone call from Zhao Qian. I was dismissive of it and showed him the cards immediately.


    "Zhao Qian, do you think I really need to be afraid of you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t take the medicine you gave me that day. I don''t need to be threatened by you! "


    With that, I hung up the phone directly, blocked and pulled black all at once, and didn''t give Zhao Qian a chance to call back.


    As for the assets that Zhao Qian seized, I don''t have to be afraid that Zhao Qian will take them back. Anyway, everyone has already written my name on them. If they have the ability, they will fight a lawsuit. It''s not sure who wins or loses!


    Just as I was thinking about Zhao Qian''s subsequent revenge, suddenly, I received another phone call.


    At first, I thought it was Zhao Qian who didn''t give up and called back from a different phone. He was preconceived, so I didn''t feel very angry. After I got through, I swore.


    "Zhao Qian, you are bored. If you don''t agree, I''ll see you in court."


    After my words roared out, there was a strange silence on the opposite side for a while, and then came a voice that I was very strange to.


    "Well, when is the domestic law so strict that strangers will go to court when they call..."


    When I heard this voice, I was stunned for three seconds. In these three seconds, my head was completely blank. Then I laughed twice to break the strange silence.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person..."


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t come to find fault, so they didn''t care about my impoliteness. The other side laughed awkwardly and politely and asked.


    "Are you Miss Jiang Weiran?"


    "Yes." "Who are you?" I asked suspiciously


    After getting my reply, the other party''s voice was almost full of excitement, he said hastily.


    "Great! I''ve been looking for you for such a long time. To be honest, Tang Tianqi is my distant cousin. I want to see him when I come back this time, but I can''t find anyone in his original company. That''s why I found you here. "


    Hearing his words, I was stunned, Tang Tianqi''s distant cousin? Why haven''t I heard of it?


    However, I haven''t been struggling with it for long, because what I have to face next is how to explain to him what happened to Tang Tianqi recently.


    Listening to his tone, he seems to know nothing about a series of recent events.


    "Meet and talk. You may not see him for a while." I said complicatedly.


    ˇ°whyŁżŁˇˇ± The other side immediately asked, without concealing the suspicious tone, but his words made me a little strange, because he used an American accent.


    As if aware of his own situation, he repeatedly explained: "I''m sorry, I just came back from the United States recently. I can''t change this habit for a while. You know, there is no Chinese there..."


    After hearing his explanation, I understood why he had no idea about the recent events. He was a returnee and it was normal for him not to know about domestic affairs.


    "It''s a bit complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half... Well, let''s meet and have a talk, OK?"


    "Yes


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "What?! You said my cousin was in a coma?! Still not awake? "


    When I told Tang Zhiwen about Tang Tianqi''s current state, he suddenly clapped the case, with a tone of disbelief.


    As we are in public, Tang Zhiwen''s action has attracted the eyes of countless people.


    He responded quickly. After passing an apologetic look to the people around him, he sat down again, lowered his voice and asked me again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Silence a little, I did not tell him the truth, because it is a bit humiliating for Tang Tianqi, think again and again, I said.


    "You''d better wait for your cousin to wake up and say hello to him yourself."


    Perhaps after staying in a foreign country for a long time, Tang Zhiwen''s personality became somewhat informal. As soon as I said that, he didn''t ask any questions and directly took my hand to pull out.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    I coughed twice, pulled my hand back from his pull, and asked.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    At this time, Tang Zhiwen finally found his gaffe. He said with a dry smile, scratching the back of his head.


    "It''s impolite. I forget to introduce myself. My name is Tang Zhiwen. I graduated with a master''s degree in medicine. I wonder if I can wake up my cousin. I''ll know as soon as I see..."


    When I heard Tang Zhiwen''s words, I was rude. It was like a drowning man saw the last straw. I stepped forward, grabbed his hand and drove to my car.


    "What are you waiting for! I''ll show you now! "


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At this moment, I forget Lin Lifeng''s warning to me. A moment later, I took Tang Zhiwen to the front of Tang Tianqi''s bed.


    As ye Weiya also knows about Tang Tianqi''s suicide, she will come to take care of Tang Tianqi whenever she is free, and we just met her when we arrived.


    "But why are you here?"


    When she saw me, yeweiya, like a frightened rabbit, immediately bounced from her chair and looked at me crimson.


    "And this is..."


    I didn''t care about yeweiya''s manner at this time. At this time, my whole heart was tied to Tang Tianqi. When I heard yeweiya''s words, I immediately explained to her.


    "This is Tang Tianqi''s cousin, from the medical department. He may be able to wake up Tang Tianqi!"


    On hearing this, ye Weiya immediately put on a look of joy. She quickly gave way and said respectfully to Tang Zhiwen.


    "Then please have a look at it."


    However


    Ye Weiya said this for a long time, but Tang Zhiwen didn''t move at all. Ye Weiya suddenly lowered her head shyly. I looked at Tang Zhiwen, but he was staring at Ye Weiya, almost drooling.


    Seeing this, I rolled my eyes. A moment ago, I yelled that I should take him to see Tang Tianqi. Now I''m looking at other people''s Ye Weiya, and even my mind is blurred.


    I patted him on the head and urged him to say, "my sister can''t run away. If you want to see it, you''d better wait until you finish watching your cousin."


    Hearing that, Tang Zhiwen finally responded. A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face. Before he said twice sorry, he went forward to Tang Tianqi and looked at it carefully.


    At this point, he said painfully.


    "What has my brother experienced? He has lost so much weight..."


    I didn''t pay attention to Tang Zhiwen''s complaints. Instead, I was lying on the bed all day. It was strange that I could have a good face. I asked directly.


    "Well, is Tang Tianqi likely to wake up?"


    "To see further, I need to borrow the equipment from this hospital."


    After hearing Tang Zhiwen''s words, I nodded my head almost without hesitation. Then I went directly to the president of the hospital and asked to borrow the instrument.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the hospital to allow outsiders to operate on patients, so I didn''t borrow any of the instruments proposed by Tang Zhiwen. No matter how I begged, even if I tried to show my identity to deter the president, he would not agree.


    I went back and told Tang Zhiwen the result in frustration. When he heard this, he was immediately annoyed.


    He didn''t know what he was looking for in his entourage. After taking something, he ran out quickly.

 Chapter 407

    When Tang Zhiwen came back, he was sent back by the dean who ignored my red fruit threat. When I saw the smile on the dean''s face, I was shocked.


    And when I saw a group of nurses carrying equipment behind, it was even more like a ghost.


    He agreed?


    Is this still the dean who has high vision, is not afraid of the powerful, and is worthy of his own professional ethics?


    There was something speechless in my heart, but I soon reflected it, because I realized one thing, that is, I ignored the identity of Tang Zhiwen.


    Overseas returnees have a master''s degree, and they happen to be in medicine.


    "This lady, please go out with Wei Ran first." As Tang Zhiwen said, he turned around and gave me a look. With a smile, he patted his chest and assured me, "don''t worry. As long as you have these guys, it''s easy to save my cousin back!"


    With Tang Zhiwen''s assurance, I was naturally relieved. With the sad color on her face, yeweiya walked out of the door to make room for the ward.


    "Before, does he know?" Yeweiya can''t help pulling my sleeve, and her face is full of worry.


    Ye Weiya didn''t know Tang Zhiwen''s identity, so she asked more. After hearing this, I patted her on the shoulder and gave her a reassuring look.


    "Don''t worry. There''s something about him."


    After getting my promise, yeweiya stopped thinking. A moment later, she suddenly spoke out.


    "By the way, he just called cousin Tang Tianqi. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, I remember that I forgot to explain to yeweiya. I sipped my mouth and said to her.


    "He is Tang Tianqi''s distant cousin, a returnee. He just came back recently."


    After hearing this, yeweiya opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but when she said it, she thought of something. She blushed and lowered her head.


    Seeing this, I smile. She must think of Tang Zhiwen''s fiery eyes.


    At that time, he almost did not drool.


    At this point, I suddenly thought of a problem, before Tang Tianqi did not wake up, so I did not consider this aspect of things, that is my feelings for Tang Tianqi.


    I feel that no matter before or at the beginning of amnesia, I have no good sense of Tang Tianqi, but now it''s different, now


    Now I have some strange feelings for him. How can I say... After so many things, I can''t say I hate him any more. I even like him a little bit?!


    Think of here, my face a hot, dare not continue to think about it.


    If Tang Tianqi didn''t wake up, my worries would be superfluous. But if Tang Zhiwen really woke up... I took a look at yeweiya with her head hanging down beside her.


    What should I do with his relationship with yvia?


    As we all know, in order to be with Tang Tianqi, ye Weiya even breaks up with his father Ye Sheng. She likes Tang Tianqi.


    And me? How can I define the relationship with Tang Tianqi? Love triangle?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    For a while, I was worried about gain and loss.


    And when I was thinking, my mind moved, suddenly, a burst of suppressed cry came out from the ward, as if I had seen something incredible.


    I heard that yeweiya and I quickly stood up and looked at each other. We saw the anxiety in our eyes and didn''t understand what happened inside.


    But it didn''t make us confused for a long time. The lights in the operation on the ward went out, the ward was pushed away, and the Dean walked out with excitement. As soon as he met me, he quickly grasped my hands.


    "Genius, Miss Jiang, your friend is a genius! No, it''s a ghost! "


    I was a little stunned by what the dean said, and I didn''t know what happened. He also noticed his gaffe and quickly released my hand and scratched his head with a dry smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I''ve never seen such a miracle. It''s a miracle in the history of medicine."


    Although it has calmed down a little bit, the president''s words still reveal excitement and joy. I have no time to listen to his words about genius and ghost, and I urgently ask.


    "How is the patient?"


    "Wake up!"


    The dean''s sudden roar of a lion startled me, but then I was just as happy as him. I grabbed his hand with my backhand and asked excitedly.


    "Really awake?"


    "Yes The Dean nodded heavily.


    As if to confirm the president''s words, Tang Zhiwen''s call came from the ward immediately.


    "Weiran, come in!"


    I didn''t even think about it. I went directly over the dean and ran into the ward. What I didn''t notice was that yeweiya, who was beside me, came uninvited and ran in behind me.


    Over a group of nurses with the same excited and flushed face, I saw... I saw Tang Tianqi lying on the bed all the time, and he opened his eyes!


    I almost went into a coma with joy.


    Hurriedly went to Tang Tianqi''s bed, I heard Tang Tianqi seems to be talking about something, side head a listen, I just heard clearly, he is calling my name.


    My mood was a little complicated for a moment. I bit my lip and said in a trembling voice, "yes, I am."


    However, after hearing my reply, Tang Tianqi did not respond at all. At this time, I found that Tang Tianqi''s pupils were in a state of laxity, his eyes were in a trance, and he was in a state of unconsciousness.


    At this time, Tang Zhiwen sighed: "just wake up my brother, he has been shouting your name, no way, I have to call you in first."


    When I heard Tang Zhiwen''s words, my heart was touched. It was like an invisible hand was tugging at my heartstrings. My heart was filled with an inexplicable taste.


    I reached for Tang Tianqi''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''m here, I''m here..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Tang Tianqi was rescued, but he still can''t get out of bed. His long coma makes him have to cultivate in bed for a period of time.


    In order to avoid Tang Tianqi''s emotional fluctuation, I was ordered by Tang Zhiwen not to see Tang Tianqi in the recent period.


    But even if it is like this, he can wake up, I have been very happy, but at this time I am not only happy, but also a little sad.


    "What should ye Weiya do..."


    With a sigh, I can''t find a solution to this problem for the time being. I can only wait for Tang Tianqi to fully recover before deciding whether to stay with him or to leave


    After that, make a decision.


    After I got out of the hospital, I realized later that there were a lot of unknown calls on my mobile phone. When I opened it, it was Lin Lifeng who called me.


    So I called back immediately.


    "Hello, Li Feng, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Since Lin Teng''s decision to tear up the relationship with Liu Yicheng, Lin Lifeng has felt guilty for me, so much so that when he talks to me, he becomes more formal.


    "Well, our plan is ready, waiting for you to decide. I know that you are very busy recently, so I don''t want to disturb you, but why do other people urge me..."


    "Nothing." I said to Lin Lifeng, "it''s also my responsibility. It''s my fault that we''ve delayed so much time. It''s time to talk about it."


    "Well, OK, I''ll deal with it now."


    After that, Lin Lifeng hung up.


    I didn''t have ink either. After leaving many thoughts out of my mind, I immediately went to the agreed place with Lin Lifeng.


    When I arrived, the partners who had been agreed had already arrived. In addition, there were several new faces I didn''t know.


    Confused ground swept one eye, those who come out more one eye, I see to Lin Lifeng.


    He shrugged his shoulders to me, with helpless color on his face. Lin Lifeng looked at the crowd and said.


    "In this matter, I''m not the protagonist. The person in charge of life and death is in the bud. You should ask her if you can join the gang."


    After that, Lin Lifeng gave me the right to speak.


    Looking at these unfamiliar new faces, I pondered a little and said.


    "Introduce yourself, everyone."


    When you hear my words, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that you are making eye contact with something. Then, people began to talk one after another.


    I know in my heart the huge profits of the plan I put forward, so it''s normal that some state departments want to start this project. Just like the self introduction of these people, there are no less than three people who have revealed that they are state-owned enterprises.


    I won''t blindly resist these people, but it doesn''t mean that I will accept them all. For those who don''t have the strength and just want to draw oil by name, they are all invited by me.


    Anyway, now that I have the staff arranged by Ma chuanxiong, I am no longer afraid that anyone will retaliate against me, and no one dares to retaliate openly.


    Under their ill intentioned eyes, at least a quarter of the people present were invited to leave by me, until the rest were those who really had the strength and wanted to cooperate, I continued.


    "Show me the plan."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After some discussion, we finally finalized the plan. The new company will be ready to be listed in a month. When I came out accompanied by Lin Lifeng, I expected someone to call immediately.


    It''s from state-owned enterprises.


    "Miss Weiran? Mr. Liu of Tianhua biology wants to see you. "


    I heard that I didn''t have much mood swings in my heart. I asked directly.

 Chapter 408

    "Time, place."


    "It depends on what you mean, Miss Jiang. You can meet whenever you are free."


    At the beginning, they had put their attitude very low, and I was embarrassed to refuse them. After thinking about it, I need to deal with other things recently, so I said.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll let you know the time. I''ve been very busy recently. I can''t help myself."


    After making this appointment with Mr. Liu, the so-called Tianhua biological, I hung up the phone. Although I haven''t been there yet, I can roughly guess the reason why they called me.


    "It seems that we have many difficulties in building a company." One side of Lin Lifeng, said with a bitter smile.


    I nodded, did not answer his words, but looked into his eyes, seriously said.


    "Li Feng, you really don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you. It was your father''s decision."


    Hearing this, Lin Lifeng lowered his head in shame, shook his head and said.


    "But that''s what we''re going to do first."


    Seeing this, I opened my mouth to persuade Lin Lifeng, but I didn''t open it in the end. Even if I said more about these things, it''s useless. It''s up to Lin Lifeng to figure them out.


    After shaking my head, I didn''t say anything more. I thought to myself. With my current strength, it''s obviously impossible to overthrow Zhao Qian. So the priority now is to grow up gradually.


    The only simple way to work is to let Ma Chuanxiong recognize himself and take back what originally belonged to me from him.


    Just as I was thinking, I received a call from Tang Zhiwen, who brought me a piece of good or bad news.


    "My cousin wakes up."


    Silence a little, people may accept such a complex creature, just before this, I still look forward to Tang Tianqi wake up, but now, when my expectations have come true, I am not as happy as before.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Tang Zhiwen was not suspicious. He then said, "if you can, come and see my brother. Although he didn''t say much, I can see that he really wants to see you."


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Tang added.


    "If you can take care of him, I believe he can get out of bed faster."


    Hearing what Tang Zhiwen said, I didn''t know what I thought. As soon as my head was hot, I agreed.


    "OK, I''ll be there now!"


    Although there are still things waiting for me to do, but I did not hesitate to be a shake off shopkeeper, rushed to Tang Tianqi''s hospital.


    However, when I got to the hospital, something happened that I didn''t want to see. It was yeweiya who came with me.


    When I saw her, there was a flash of embarrassment in my heart, but then I reacted, forced a smile and said to her.


    "Now that we are here, let''s go and see Tang Tianqi. It''s said that he has completely sobered up."


    Of course, my words are false and against my will. I went to see Tang Tianqi with yeweiya. The atmosphere was extremely strange, but I couldn''t drive her away, so I had to do it.


    When he came to the door of the ward, Tang Zhiwen was stunned when he saw us coming together. Then he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he shook his head twice.


    "You all go in."


    Said, give us a place.


    Later, I thought that it might be a good thing to come with yeweiya. At least with yeweiya present, Tang Tianqi would not say anything.


    Just as I expected, Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a trace of excitement when he first saw me, but when he saw yeweiya beside me, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water, and the enthusiasm on his face was less than half.


    I gently rolled my hair and sat down beside Tang Tianqi''s bed.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well..." Tang Tianqi nodded his head. I know he has a lot to say to me, but it''s hard for him to say because of yeweiya''s presence.


    And yeweiya also a pair of not aware of the atmosphere of embarrassment in the air, quickly came forward to Tang Tianqi looked up, asked solicitously.


    "Tianqi, what else do you feel uncomfortable about? Do you need a doctor to see it? "


    Ye Weiya in front of me, to Tang Tianqi meticulous care, see this, my heart is no reason to gush out a trace of suffering.


    It seems that Tang Tianqi is aware of something. After he says nothing to Ye Weiya, he struggles to sit up. Ye Weiya sees this and quickly comes forward to help Tang Tianqi sit up.


    However, Tang Tianqi waved her hand and sat up. Then he looked at me with complicated eyes. For a long time, he bit his teeth and choked out a word from his mouth.


    "Before, can you forgive me?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I laughed at myself: "excuse me? Why should I forgive you? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you need my forgiveness? "


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi said without thinking.


    "Forgive me for my selfishness, forgive me for my cowardice. This time, I went to hell, and finally understood something."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I want to live, because I know I can''t let you go."


    Silence, the air is full of the taste of death, and the side of yeweiya is lowered her head, hanging hair covered her eyes, people can not detect her eyes.


    It was at this embarrassing moment that Tang Zhiwen came in from the door and broke the embarrassment.


    "No, no, I won''t do it."


    As if he was hiding from someone, Tang Zhiwen quickly hid himself in the ward and blocked himself up on the door, as if he would not let anyone outside come in.


    Tang Zhiwen''s strange behavior attracted our eyes, and then the voice of the president came in from the outside.


    "Don''t you really think about it, Mr. Tang? The salary is easy to say! "


    "It''s not about money!" Tang Zhiwen yelled, then pulled a chair and blocked the door.


    Then he came to us in broken thoughts.


    "What''s going on?" I deliberately opened the topic and asked Tang Zhiwen.


    "They want me to be a professor in their hospital. I''m not going to do it." Tang Zhiwen said with a little heart.


    "Why?" I couldn''t help asking himˇ° If you are a professor, your salary should be very high, and you can still sit and get money. What''s wrong with that? "


    Tang Zhiwen raised his head and looked at me contemptuously. He patted his chest and said, "how can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan? I''m still young. I don''t want to be a literary antique."


    When I heard Tang Zhiwen''s words, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth and chuckle. Tang Zhiwen is also strange. Others are scrambling for what they want, but it''s not rare to come to him.


    When I smile like this, the awkward atmosphere around me is relieved. I take a look at Tang Tianqi and suddenly think of something.


    Tang Tianqi''s current companies are all owned by Ye shengzhan. Although a large part of the ownership of the industry is now in my hands, if I give it to Tang Tianqi so openly, he won''t want it.


    In other words, if Tang Tianqi doesn''t do anything, he will fall from the top position of president and become a mortal.


    After another look at Tang Zhiwen, I suddenly asked.


    "Zhiwen, how did you wake up your cousin?"


    "A new drug developed by ourselves, as well as some self created medical methods." Tang Zhiwen said casually, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. However, in my ears, I was shocked.


    Not to mention those medical methods, just being able to develop new drugs on his own, it''s no wonder that the president of the hospital relies on an old face, regardless of face, to win over Tang Zhiwen and want him to become a professor in the hospital!


    When I heard the news, I was shocked for a moment, then I quickly calmed down, because I saw business opportunities.


    If the operation is proper, Tang Zhiwen will give Tang Tianqi a chance to make a comeback!


    "Zhiwen, what do you think in the future, or do you think about what you want to do in the future?"


    When Tang Zhiwen heard my question, he was dazed. There was a daze in his eyes. Then he shook his head and replied.


    "No, I haven''t figured out what to do in the future."


    "Or..." I asked tentatively, "let me give you a suggestion?"


    "What advice?"


    "Cooperate with your cousin to set up a company similar to state-owned Tianhua bio."


    In fact, this is also an idea I had on the spur of the moment. When Tang Zhiwen listened to it, his eyes suddenly glowed and his face flashed with excitement. It seems that my proposal should be very satisfactory to Tang Zhiwen.


    He quickly came forward to seize Tang Tianqi''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "Cousin, I think the proposal of Weiran is good. Anyway, I didn''t think about where I would go in the future. Otherwise, let''s have a big fight here! If we are together, we can take care of each other! "


    Since Tang Zhiwen came in, Tang Tianqi''s face has been wearing a faint smile. Hearing Tang Zhiwen''s words, he lowered his head and pondered. Then he suddenly looked up at me and said with a gentle smile.


    "Of course, but on one premise."


    "What premise?" Tang Zhiwen asked.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer immediately. He pointed to me and said with a smile.


    "The premise is that you must persuade Weiran to take a share, otherwise, I will never agree."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was stunned and looked at them for some unknown reasons. This was originally my idea for their brothers. But now, why did Tang Tianqi still involve me?

 Chapter 409

    Why I couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Tianqi did not speak, but his eyes, has made an explanation for him, his eyes affectionate light, how also can''t hide.


    I lowered my head and did not dare to look at it.


    But in front of him, Tang Zhiwen seemed to be imperceptible. Hearing this, he clapped his hand and said quickly.


    Weiran was originally the proposer of this plan. It is necessary for her to become a shareholder! What''s more, it has to be a major shareholder! "


    When I heard Tang Zhiwen''s words, the original feeling of embarrassment in my heart suddenly disappeared. I couldn''t help but roll my eyes at Tang Zhiwen. Isn''t this guy stupid in reading? How awkward the atmosphere is now, can''t he really see it?


    Seriously, I really can''t see it.


    I gave him a white look, but I really began to ponder. According to Tang Tianqi''s current economy, it''s OK to support an enterprise, but it''s very reluctantly. Moreover, if a person is careless and is slightly suppressed by his peers, Tang Tianqi will be finished.


    So he really needs someone like me who has the strength and no other heart to really help him.


    After filtering the news in my heart, I nodded to Tang Zhiwen.


    "Well, I can join you, but I won''t take too many shares. The real big one is you."


    Now that I have said that, I will definitely not ask for the interests of Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen.


    "All right." Tang Zhiwen doesn''t seem to understand the industry very well. After nodding, his next move is somewhat unexpected.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that he would go to yvia and invite her in front of all of us.


    "Well, miss yvia, are you interested in joining us?"


    "Ah?" Ye Weiya, who has been hanging her head on one side, is asked by Tang Zhiwen. She looks up at him stupidly, a little at a loss.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Zhiwen would send an invitation to yeweiya. As for yeweiya, she was just stunned for a moment. Even when she reacted, she almost blurted out.


    "Yes! If you agree, I''m willing to raise money! "


    "Yes, of course! Why should we refuse! " Tang Zhiwen immediately clapped his hands.


    At this time, I feel a little strange about Tang Zhiwen. If any one of yeweiya and I were involved in this project, it would not be any accident. But when we both join in at the same time, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    In addition to Tang Zhiwen, who is stupid and blind, we can see that the relationship between yeweiya and Tang Tianqi is not clear and ambiguous. What would happen if we were tied together?


    Needless to say, we can also expect that no matter what the outcome is, the process is definitely unbearable.


    But I don''t wonder Tang Zhiwen. I know he is interested in yeweiya. He has just come back and doesn''t understand our previous feelings. Otherwise, no matter how stupid he is, he won''t make such a ridiculous decision.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi, his face was obviously a little discontented, but in this case, there was not much to say about Tang Zhiwen and ye Weiya.


    At last, I had to sigh gently and comfort myself in my heart.


    "Let it be."


    "Cultivate yourself well. After you get better, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to do." This time, I came here with excitement, but I was disappointed by Tang Zhiwen, who knew nothing about the situation.


    After leaving this sentence, I turned and left, but Tang Zhiwen caught up with me and stopped in front of me when I walked out of the door.


    "Well, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "What else can I do?"


    "Stay and take care of my brother! Otherwise, what am I calling you for? " Hearing Tang Zhiwen''s innocent tone, I couldn''t help but give him a white look and hit him on the head.


    "Have you lost your head abroad and forgotten to take it back? Do I have nothing else to do? Take care of your cousin in the hospital every day? "


    "More..."


    Said, I suddenly silent down, did not continue to go on, but asked.


    "Do you know what''s going on between me and your brother? Do you know what the relationship is between yvia and your brother? "


    Hearing what I said, the genius who was regarded as superior intelligence by the president of the hospital scratched his head and replied with low Eq.


    "... I don''t know. He hasn''t told me yet, but I understand that my brother likes you. If you stay to take care of him, he will be very happy."


    indeed!


    Hearing Tang Zhiwen''s words, I rolled my eyes and pushed him away. I said angrily.


    "Go, go, go. Don''t stop me. I''m still on business."


    After that, I left without looking back. I was so upset by Tang Zhiwen. But when I walked out of the hospital and was blown by the cool wind, I shivered and woke up.


    Shaking my head, I sighed softly, not letting myself think about these tangled problems. Now I don''t even know what kind of feelings I have for Tang Tianqi. Why worry about the relationship with yeweiya?


    At first, I thought it was Tang Zhiwen who called me back, but I was wrong. When I took out my mobile phone and looked at it, I found it was Zhao min.


    When my eyes are cold, what good can it be for her to call me?


    Almost did not think, I hung up his phone, perhaps this time she learned smart, the phone can not get through, she simply changed into a text message.


    "My father wants to see you!"


    When I saw this short sentence, I was surprised. What did Zhao Qian want me to do? I''ve already torn my face with him. Can we still have something to talk about now?


    In my mind, I immediately decided that it would be no good for him to come to me, so I didn''t even bother to return the information, and I just left it alone.


    However, to my surprise, I didn''t want to see them, but they came to me shamelessly. Yeweiya was not there. Of course, I had to go to Enron business to inspect. However, when I arrived at the door of Enron business, I was stopped by several people in black.


    One of them I know is Zhao Qian''s staff. My face sank and I immediately yelled at the security guard at the gate of Enron.


    "Hello, somebody! In broad daylight, someone is harassing me


    When I yelled at him, the security guard of Enron ran out of the lounge, and Xiao Liu, who was arranged by Ma Chuanxiong beside me, immediately stood in front of me and confronted them.


    I didn''t even talk, so I called directly. When the other person saw this, his face changed one after another, and he quickly explained.


    "No, no, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. We''re just here to invite Miss Jiang to the party."


    With that, the leader seemed to think of something in an instant. He took out an invitation from his arms and handed it to me respectfully.


    "This is our master''s invitation. Don''t get me wrong. We are just messengers."


    Hearing that, I gave a cold hum, which was very nice. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been "invited" to get on the bus by them now.


    I didn''t take the invitation from them. I gave them a sidelong look and said coldly.


    "No


    But as if they could predict my attitude, one of them suddenly approached me, came to me and whispered.


    "Remember the official figures you provoked? Now they have United because of you, and they have found the Zhao family and the Lin family. They promise that if they agree to their terms, they will bring great benefits to the two families. "


    "If you don''t go, then our master will promise those officials and put pressure on the Lin family. At that time, they will also stand on your opposite side. At that time, not only your joint plan is difficult, but also the Luo family will be involved because of you."


    Hearing these words, my face suddenly changed, my eyes sharply fixed on him, and I said in a low voice.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not." The man shook his head again and again, with a low brow, handed the invitation to me with a smile, and then left.


    And I was looking at the direction he left with a gloomy face. They made it clear that they threatened me with the enterprise and Luo family that had just formed in my hands!


    It seems that I have to go to this Hongmen banquet.


    It is the so-called "double blessing" and "double misfortune", and this Hongmen banquet is just the beginning.


    When I started to go into Enron to inspect all aspects, I was very satisfied with the results. It seems that the last time I cleaned up the door, I cleaned it thoroughly.


    However, before I could think more, Enron firm suddenly burst in several people in uniform. As soon as they met face to face, they looked at me coldly and said firmly.


    "State Procuratorate, routine inspection, we suspect that some of you are engaged in illegal activities!"


    Then, as if for fear that I would not believe it, they showed their licenses, and then several of his followers began to search Enron business indiscriminately.


    When I heard the four words of illegal activities, my heart sank and I realized that something was wrong. Except for the tax evasion and misappropriation of public funds that Chen Ming made last time, Enron business had no other blemish!


    I went to the tax bureau to explain everything. After paying the tax, I sincerely apologized.

 Chapter 410

    But now it''s still coming!


    I don''t know why, there was a flash in my head, suddenly flashed the words that Zhao Qian had just sent his men to block at the door.


    I bit my teeth viciously and almost broke them. The front foot sent someone to threaten me, and the back foot Enron business was investigated. If there was no connection, I would believe it!


    I can see that Zhao Qian is putting pressure on me. He''s going to give me a bully and force me to submit!


    When I figured out the key point, I was filled with shame and anger. However, reason told me that it was no good for me to turn my face against them, so I could only press my restless mood in my chest, look at him coldly and ask questions.


    "May I ask what bad things Enron business has done to arouse the public?"


    Hearing what I said, the other party didn''t elaborate. Before the result of the investigation was reached, he immediately gave me a big hat. He began with a cold laugh.


    "The front said, illegal criminal activities!"


    When I heard the accusation was blurted out by him, I could only gnash my teeth and look at him with hatred in my heart.


    Seeing his arrogant and domineering appearance, I felt a burst of displeasure in my heart. I couldn''t see his superior appearance. In my heart, I burst out with a sneer.


    "Did those officials who were disgraced by me come to you before? Do you know that you are abusing your power! If it''s found out, it''s a charge of imprisonment! "


    Although I flurried out the facts, the opposite side didn''t like it. The sarcasm and pride on my face remained the same, and I retorted fearlessly.


    "You have no evidence. Why do you say that? Believe it or not, I will sue you for resisting the law enforcement, and I will put you in prison for slander!"


    "You


    I was shocked by the sharp words of the prosecutor in front of me. Under his confusion, I became the bad man!


    Choked by what he said, I couldn''t say a word for a moment, so I had to look at him in an atmosphere. About half an hour later, his gang finally "searched" and the whole Enron business was cleaned up by me. How could they find anything unusual?


    But when they spoke, their voice was very low. I couldn''t hear what they were saying. After whispering for a moment, the leader sneered twice and said with provocation in his eyes.


    "You''re lucky this time. Next time, we''ll come again. Let''s go!"


    After leaving this sentence, they turned around and walked away, leaving only a mess. I bit my teeth. At this time, another department employee came to me with a sad face, as if to say something, but when he saw my face, he hesitated and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing this, I relaxed my face, tried to control my temper and said to him calmly.


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say it."


    With my permission, the clerk said intermittently.


    "Miss Jiang, we, just now, they deleted the documents that we have worked hard to make in the past two days on the pretext of inspection..." said the clerk, looking at me in panic, and quickly explained: "we wanted to report to you in a hurry, but they stopped us. They are higher than us by their own identity, and we dare not speak up..."


    When I heard what my employees said, my fist clenched quietly. After a deep breath, I almost squeezed these words out of my teeth.


    "All of you... Wait for me!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After dealing with all the affairs of Enron, I plan to go to find Ma Chuanxiong and discuss with him about meeting Zhao Qian tonight.


    However, when I came near the villa and just asked Xiao Liu to stop the car, an accident happened. I saw several people holding a hemp bag. It seemed that something was struggling inside. I was suspicious, so I began to stop them.


    "Hey, you wait."


    I didn''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, something happened when I called. The group immediately turned their heads, glared at me fiercely, and growled in a low voice.


    "Mind your own business!"


    I don''t think I''m a good person. If I listen to the tone of these people, I know they''re not good people. I don''t know what happened, and I don''t want to go through the muddy water and turn away with self-interest.


    However, after hearing my voice, the sack, which was constantly struggling with something inside, suddenly stopped, and then suddenly burst out a scream.


    "Help me! Help me! I''m the governor''s wife. As long as you save me, I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Hearing this cry, my eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, and I felt bad. Sure enough, as soon as this voice came out, there was a fierce color in the eyes of several bandits. After only a few seconds of eye contact, they immediately rushed to me.


    I don''t know what they want to do. They want to kill people!


    Because I saw the whole process of their kidnapping!


    "Damn it


    I immediately opened the bag in my hand and smashed it on their heads. I just wanted to lighten the burden and stop them a little. Then I turned around and ran away.


    Chivalry and justice?


    Joke! I can''t even beat them in a single fight. Do I have to be stupid to fight with them?


    In this kind of crisis, my head is uncanny calm down, I did not run recklessly, but toward the direction of Xiao Liu parking.


    And Ma Chuanxiong arranged by my side, has been secretly protecting my bodyguard, also finally surfaced!


    "Don''t run, little girl!"


    A roar came from behind me. I''m not stupid enough to look back and just run until Xiao Liu and the bodyguards come to me. These bandits, no matter how fierce, have to be subdued!


    I didn''t stop until the voice of the bodyguard came from behind me. After two breaths, I looked back.


    After calming down for a while, I walked back again. At this time, the bandit was completely detained on the ground by more than a dozen bodyguards who didn''t know where they came from.


    To tell you the truth, I feel a little shocked at this time. I only know that Ma Chuanxiong has arranged people beside me, but I never thought that he has arranged so many people all at once! As soon as it comes out, there are more than a dozen!


    It seems that he is very concerned about my safety.


    After calming down the ups and downs, I didn''t pay any attention to these bandits. Since all the people were subdued by my bodyguards, the man who almost implicated me in the incident would be saved easily.


    Listen to her tone just now, it seems that she is still the governor''s wife. It seems that her identity is not simple.


    After tearing away the sack, a head immediately appeared in it. I cried bitterly without even looking at it.


    "Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll give you everything..."


    Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help covering my mouth and laughing. Is that it? The governor''s wife?


    Too spineless!


    "Well, well, don''t cry, it''s OK!" I patted her on the face twice and then began to untie the rope for her.


    Until she was untied, she immediately threw herself on me, hugged me tightly and cried bitterly.


    I was speechless, but because of her identity, I patted him gently on the back to comfort him.


    At this moment, I have not realized that it is because of my unintentional action that I have caused numerous troubles in the future.


    Cry for a long time, cry to almost no tears, my arms of the "governor''s wife" this just choked twice, trembling voice line said a sentence.


    "Thank you..."


    "No, it doesn''t have to be." I waved my hand. At this time, I was in a hurry to find Ma chuanxiong, so I didn''t have the heart to talk to her. Instead, I asked, "OK, it''s ok now. I''ll send someone to take you back?"


    Hearing what I said, unexpectedly, the governor''s wife shook her head again and again, and the color of fear in her eyes had not yet receded.


    "No, no, please, please don''t leave me, let me be with you... Yes, let me be with you, I asked my husband to pick me up!"


    Seeing her cowardly appearance, her position in my heart plummeted. Even if her identity is not simple, I can hardly look at her again.


    Forced by helplessness, in all her entanglement, I had to reluctantly agree to accompany her here for her husband.


    She didn''t wait long. She was so excited that she shook my hand and pointed to a car in the distance.


    "Coming, coming, he''s coming!"


    I looked in the direction she pointed out, and I couldn''t help smacking my tongue. I really deserved to be the governor. It was as if other people didn''t recognize him. When I came to meet someone, there were several BMW escorts.


    Under the exclamation of the governor''s wife beside me, a man with a dignified face and dignified color stepped down from one of the cars. Don''t think about it. Seeing the reaction of the governor''s wife beside me, I know that this is the governor himself.


    "Darling, I''m so scared..."


    As soon as I saw the governor, my wife threw herself into his arms like a frightened tit. Tired of her voice, she cried repeatedly, listening to the goose bumps floating on my body.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man with such momentum would have such a woman.


    Just as I was speculating about them, a low, magnetic voice came into my ear.


    "You saved her?"


    At this time, I came back to God, nodded slightly, said humbly.


    "Yes."


    Looked at me a few eyes, in front of this governor directly said.


    "Come on, what do you want? I don''t like to owe people."

 Chapter 411

    I was surprised by the governor''s strange temper, but I didn''t think much about it. At the beginning, I never thought about accepting his favor. After all, this time I saved people, but I couldn''t say it, and I swallowed it back.


    Because I think of one thing.


    Now I have offended many officials. They all intend to unite with the Zhao family and the Lin family to attack me. Ma Chuanxiong is not omnipotent. He can help me resist the attack from the dark, but he has nothing to do with these apparent difficulties.


    I looked up at the governor who already had some impatience in his eyes. I moved in my heart, and suddenly a ray of light flew across my mind.


    After thinking and pondering for a long time in my heart, I finally made a decision not to waste the opportunity given by the other party, gritting my teeth, I blurted out.


    "I want to ask the governor to publicly guarantee the assets under my name!"


    After I said this, I became nervous, because my request was too much. I was not related to the governor in front of me, and it was really hard for him to guarantee me unilaterally.


    However, to my surprise, after hearing what I said, he just frowned slightly and then said.


    "Sure."


    After leaving this sentence, the governor did not ask my name, or even the name of the enterprise I need to guarantee, so he turned around and left.


    I was a little stunned.


    Before getting on the bus, the governor''s steps suddenly stopped. He didn''t look back, but his voice clearly came into my ears.


    "Don''t say a word about today."


    After that, I bent down to get on the bus. In the roar of cars, the motorcade gradually disappeared in my view. I could not react until the smoke gradually subsided.


    I am not a fool. From the governor''s eccentric attitude and the words he deliberately explained before leaving, I can clearly feel that there must be something fishy in it.


    But it''s clear that it''s none of your business. I just want to meet them once in my life. What do you want to do?


    I don''t need to worry that the governor will go back on his word. Although he didn''t ask me all the information about me, in his capacity, it''s not a matter of turning hands to know everything about me?


    Shaking my head, I don''t want to think about these things any more. With the promise of the governor, I don''t believe that the curfew dare to come to me.


    After solving them, the rest


    "Just think about how to deal with Zhao Qian..." I muttered to myself.


    Ma Chuanxiong was also shocked by such a disturbance. He came out of the villa and asked me with concern.


    "What happened? Miss Jiang, are you all right? "


    "Nothing." I shook my head and immediately pulled Ma Chuanxiong to the villa: "go, I have something to discuss with you now."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At this time, I don''t know that this seemingly dispensable episode of the governor''s wife will affect my life. At this time, I am still discussing with Ma Chuanxiong how to deal with Zhao Qian''s Hongmen banquet.


    In front of Ma chuanxiong, after listening to my story, he frowned deeply.


    "If it''s not unexpected, Zhao Qian called you to go there for two reasons. First, to take back 30% of the Zhao family''s property in your hands. Second, to step in the joint plan..."


    Hearing Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I nodded: "in my body, in addition to these two points, there is no profit."


    Said, my eyes gradually cold down.


    "From the beginning, Zhao Qian didn''t intend to fulfill his promise to give me half of the Zhao family. These industries are only in my hands for the time being. I''m afraid that one day after that, I''ll have to be bullied by him and return the things to him obediently."


    With that, I sneered twice, and I felt a little happy. He certainly didn''t think that I would be out of his control one day!


    He''s to blame for the end. He deserves it! What if I give him what I have? That''s just a dream!


    Ma Chuanxiong also seems to be aware of my thoughts, he felt his chin pondering, suddenly asked.


    "Are you not afraid of Zhao Qian using official relations to punish you now?"


    I know why he asked, because I just told him everything that happened outside. After thinking about it, I didn''t give him too positive answer.


    "It depends on the meaning of the governor, and maybe he can invite people who are more terrible than the governor."


    Hearing what I said, Ma Chuanxiong laughed. He shook his head at me and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Our governor of Helian has always been a man who keeps his word and keeps his promise." With that, Ma Chuanxiong suddenly gave a meaningful smile: "and his identity... Is not as simple as it seems..."


    When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I was stunned. Is my identity not simple? How simple is it? Look at his tone, it seems that even Zhao Qian in front of her, also want to awe the appearance of three points?


    I just wanted to ask further, but Ma Chuanxiong waved his hand and didn''t give me more explanation, he said.


    "Now that the official problem has been solved, what we are afraid of now is Zhao Qian''s coming to Yin. We don''t need to be afraid of that." With that, Ma Chuanxiong''s eyes flashed a rare shade of ruthlessness: "in this three acres of land, no one has been able to beat me in the underground forces!"


    "I''ll go with you then!"


    This is the last answer Ma Chuanxiong gave me.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With Ma Chuanxiong around, at least I won''t be so afraid of Zhao Qianshu''s tricks. After leaving the villa, Ma Chuanxiong added to me when seeing me off.


    "Miss Jiang, just wait for me to pick you up tonight. Don''t worry!"


    I nodded to him heavily, then turned around and got on the bus. Under the escort of Xiao Liu, I came to the Lin family.


    Recently, in order to implement the joint plan, all the shareholders are busy doing everything. I''m the only exception. I''ve been wandering around all day as a shaker.


    "How''s it going?" When I came to Lin''s house, I went directly to find Lin Lifeng and asked him as soon as I met him.


    "It''s bad." See is me, Lin Lifeng nodded to me, and then continue to work.


    To tell you the truth, I still like this kind of him. I''m really embarrassed by his outsider appearance before.


    "Is there any difficulty?" I asked.


    "All aspects of business progress have been difficult." Lin Lifeng said, his brows are twisted into a Sichuan character, he clenched his fist and smashed a fist on the table, angrily said: "it''s clear that someone deliberately jammed us, and we are not allowed to further develop our plan!"


    Hear Lin Lifeng''s words, my heart gradually heavy up, why this, my heart can''t be more clear, heavily cold hum a, then my face will stretch out, patting Lin Lifeng''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about this. Go and tell others to have a rest these days. You''re too tired. I''ll take care of this."


    Hearing my words, Lin Lifeng put down the work at hand, looked up at me suspiciously and asked.


    "Do you have a way?"


    I nodded, but did not speak, not because I do not trust Lin Lifeng, but to explain up too troublesome, simply do not say.


    Lin Lifeng nodded and asked.


    "Is it dangerous for you to deal with these things?"


    For Lin Lifeng''s concern, my heart was touched, I closed my eyes and shook my head at him.


    "I have someone to protect me. Don''t worry. It''s you who should pay more attention to your health. Don''t let the bar''s own body be dragged down before it''s finished."


    Hearing my words, Lin Lifeng said with a smile: "how can I, I''m still waiting to make money."


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Lifeng was silent, and then looked at me awkwardly. For a long time, he lowered his head again and said in a low voice.


    "My dad wants to see you."


    Smile, from the beginning of Lin Lifeng''s tone, I can hear that he has something to say to me. He thought it was a big event, but he didn''t expect to just meet Lin Teng.


    It seems that his guilt for me is very deep!


    "I''ll see you when I see you." I smile, indifferent to say: "now?"


    "Yes, if you have time."


    With my consent, Lin Lifeng immediately took me to the place where Lin Teng often stayed, which was still the study with a strong sense of simplicity.


    "Father, I''ve brought Weiran."


    Lin Lifeng said, but the linteng behind the desk is still so cold and proud, even did not lift his head, he said lightly.


    "I see. You go down first."


    "Yes, father." After nodding respectfully, Lin Lifeng retreated and closed the door before leaving.


    As soon as Lin Lifeng left, I was not so respectful to Lin Teng. I casually found a chair and put it in front of Lin Teng. I sat down lazily and asked softly.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, linteng raised his head and looked at me. Although he was still with the zombie face, I could obviously notice that there was a surprise in his eyes.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Linteng asked faintly.


    "Blame you? Why? " I asked in reply, "have you done anything sorry for me?"


    Hearing this, linteng was unusually silent. He looked at me and said how strange it was.

 Chapter 412

    I was a little creepy when linten looked at me. I couldn''t help knocking on the table, which attracted his attention.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing here? Come on, I''m busy!"


    When I said that, linteng took back his eyes and said that he didn''t answer the question.


    "I owe you one."


    I know why Lin Teng said that. When I think of this, I can''t help feeling a little sad. If it wasn''t for the death of Liu Yicheng, I''m afraid I won''t get Lin Teng''s favor in my life, right?


    When my mind was gradually wandering, linteng opened his mouth and pulled me back to God.


    "But I don''t like being in debt."


    When I heard Lin Teng say so, I had already guessed what he would say next.


    When he spoke, it was just as I expected, but I guessed the beginning, but I couldn''t guess the end.


    "I know what you want to do most now. To be reasonable, I should not stop you, but I should give you help. But I, linteng, am not that kind of bad person. It''s conditional that I don''t stop you or even give you a helping hand."


    Although what Lin Teng said is very obscure, I can still recognize the meaning it represents. What he refers to is the hatred between Zhao Qian and me.


    I didn''t have any words. I just looked at him and motioned him to continue.


    And linten went on.


    "This condition is very simple, that is to give me a reason to fight. As long as you marry Li Feng and become a member of our Lin family, your enemy is our Lin family''s enemy."


    Although I know in my heart that Lin Teng is actually a cold outside and hot inside, I never thought that he would come up with such an absurd way to help me.


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of mood I am in. My head is blank. Do you want to agree to linteng''s conditions?


    I shook my head.


    "I have no intention of getting married."


    I politely refused, but linten misunderstood me.


    "It''s OK to settle the matter first. It''s not a rush to get married."


    Looking at linteng, I suddenly sighed.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but really, now, I don''t even have the idea of engagement." Then, in order to get rid of linteng''s idea, I casually gave a reason and said, "I''m used to being single, so now I feel carefree."


    After getting my answer, linteng looked at me like this, speechless. Finally, he dropped his head again, continued his original thing, and said without raising his head.


    "Whatever you like. Anyway, I''ll leave my words here. Come to me when I go back."


    "You can go."


    I didn''t expect linteng to come to me for this matter. I shook my head. I didn''t say anything more. I just got up and went out.


    As a matter of fact, as I am now, it is a good choice for me to be with Lin Lifeng, though I don''t talk about talent and beauty.


    But I don''t know why, there is always a trace of concern in my heart, as for who


    I shake all kinds of confused thoughts out of my head and pat my face twice. Now, there are more important things waiting for me to do.


    After walking out of linteng''s room, I didn''t stay. After I told Lin Lifeng goodbye, I left. This time, I came here to check their schedule, but also to let them put down their work and have a rest.


    But when I went out of the Lin family with complicated thoughts, my mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, I was stunned, because it was Ye Siya who called.


    When I saw this contact, it was rare that I didn''t answer or hang up immediately, because among all the things, what really bothered me was this one.


    A daughter fell in love with her long lost father... What do you want me to do?


    The mobile phone rang for a long time, and finally I answered.


    "Well, have you figured it out?" As soon as I got through, I asked directly.


    Ye Siya was silent for a while, and then she gave me the answer, which scared me to throw my cell phone out.


    "I think about it." Ye Siya said, his tone is full of firmness: "I don''t want to be subject to so many restrictions, I just like him!"


    After receiving Ye Siya''s reply, I was silent for a long time.


    At this time, I really want to slap myself. Originally, I came to Ye Siya and arranged her to Ye Sheng''s side just to pit him, but... But


    But where can I think that they actually rub out feelings?


    It doesn''t matter if you have feelings. I don''t remember the villains. Just forgive them and don''t pursue Ye Sheng. However, their relationship is so delicate


    Just when I was speechless in my heart, ye Siya spoke again. This time, her voice was full of appeal.


    "Weiran, I beg you, I beg you, help me, help me!"


    Hear ye Siya''s words, the corner of my mouth smoked, want to help? How can I help you?


    As if I could feel my inner thoughts, ye Siya directly blurted out.


    "I beg you to help me, help me deal with my identity, I don''t want to be found by him..."


    "And... And people who used to know about me, I need to shut them up!"


    "Before, I beg you to help me!"


    In the face of Ye Siya''s plea, I was at a loss. I agreed or refused. Now I''m stuck in the middle. I''m not human on both sides. This kind of pain can''t be described by words.


    After thinking about it, in the end, I still had no promise in my heart. If I really want them to be together


    Isn''t that my birthday!


    "Siya, listen to me, I understand your feeling now, it''s just a kind of hazy feeling... Just like... Just like your first love when you were a child, it can''t be true..." I tried to persuade Ye Siya, however, it didn''t play a positive role, but also attracted an extremely violent rebound.


    "No matter what, I don''t want to care about anything now! If I can''t be with him, I''d rather die! "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    In the face of Ye Siya''s strong temperament, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. She forced me to die. What should I do?


    Finally, under Ye Siya''s hard work, I agreed with her with a sense of disobedience and guilt, but only to change her identity and promise to help her erase all traces of her life before that.


    After promised Ye Siya, she was happy, but I was autistic.


    With a sigh, I shook my head.


    "You''d better come to her in person when you are free."


    When I finished talking with Ye Siya, it was getting dark. At this time, a car was driving towards me from a distance. After stopping in front of me, Ma Chuanxiong''s figure came down from above.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s time to go." Ma Chuanxiong is still as respectful as before.


    After shaking Ye Siya''s troubles out of my head, I sorted out my mind. The most important thing at the moment is to deal with the things in front of me. As for her side


    If you can, just put it off. I believe she doesn''t dare to do too much until I help her eliminate all traces.


    "Go on the road." In my mind, I got on the bus and said to Ma Chuanxiong sadly.


    There have been so many things recently.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Soon, we came to Zhao''s house. When we arrived, several bodyguards came out to welcome us and made a respectful gesture.


    "Miss Jiang, our master has been waiting for us for a long time. Please come inside."


    After a cold look at them, I speechless, walked towards the Zhao family, but just as Ma Chuanxiong wanted to follow me, he was stopped by them and said impolitely.


    "Our master has only invited Miss Jiang to dinner, so please wait outside."


    Hearing this, I immediately turned my head and asked in a cold voice.


    "Why, in your territory, even my bodyguards are not allowed to go in? Do you want to kidnap me when I''m not protected? "


    By me a big hat so buckle down, Zhao Qian''s several search ah immediately lowered his head, repeatedly explained.


    "No, no, I don''t mean to..."


    "Then let him come here soon!"


    It seems that Zhao Qian didn''t explain to them clearly. Several people looked at each other and had to compromise in the end.


    Under their guidance, we came to a small pavilion. At this time, the moon had just risen, and the moon had just fallen in the pavilion. When it shone on Zhao Qian''s body, it gave him a taste of immortality.


    I stepped forward and hummed coldly.


    "Mr. Zhao is so elegant. He is like me. Now he is as busy as a dog."


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Qian put down his wine glass and gave me a fake smile.


    "As long as you put down something, it''s much easier."


    With a cold hum, I didn''t know that Zhao Qian had something to do with it. When he put down his glass and looked at me, he also found Ma Chuanxiong behind me, but now he is wearing sunglasses.


    "Who is this?" Zhao Qian asked suspiciously.


    "My bodyguard." I said directly that I didn''t reveal Ma Chuanxiong''s identity. After all, at the critical moment, he was my trump card in defeating Zhao Qian!


    But Zhao Qian was not suspicious. He gave a sign in his eyes. Someone poured a glass of wine for me immediately. Then Zhao Qian raised his glass high and said with a smile that was sure of me.


    "Come on, have a drink. Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    I laughed, picked up the glass, and posed to drink to Zhao Qian. However, when I was about to touch the glass, my wrist shook!

 Chapter 413

    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Zhao Qian''s face became stiff. He raised his head inch by inch. His eyes were keen and he asked with a smile.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "Oh, my hand shook by accident." I clapped my hands, pinched my nose, and looked at the broken cup on the ground. I said with regret: "I''m so sorry."


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Qian''s face was more angry, and his eyes flashed a little sullen. The cup he held to his mouth could not stop shaking, but he soon recovered from his city. With a cold hum and a bang, he smashed the rescue cup on the table.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t you want to stay on the road?" Zhao Qian said with pity.


    Seeing that I refuse to compromise, Zhao Qian has once again moved out of a threatening tone.


    "So what, so what?" I also used a solemn tone, not afraid to accept back.


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian took his glass, sipped it on his lips and said confidently.


    "Miss Jiang, you have to think about it carefully. Now your wealth and life are in my hands. The wise people don''t talk in secret and give the dominant position of the joint plan to the Zhao family. Maybe you can make a profit from it. If you don''t..."


    Zhao Qian hummed twice, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "If you can''t get a cent, you''ll have to be like a defeated dog. Where you go, everyone shouts and beats you. Not only can''t you win, but all your efforts will be in vain!"


    Having said that, Zhao Qian looked up and drank all the wine in his glass. Then he threw the glass on the ground and looked at me fiercely.


    As if the cup was broken, with the sound, a group of bodyguards came out of nowhere and looked at me covetously.


    At this time, Zhao Qian gave me an ultimatum.


    "Jiang Weiran, you are compromise or not!"


    Since I dare to come, I naturally have my self-confidence. I had expected this scene for a long time. If I didn''t bring Ma chuanxiong, maybe I would be constrained by his means, but it''s a pity


    I didn''t speak. I just took a new glass for myself. After drinking, I put it in my mouth and totally despised Zhao Qian''s threat.


    Seeing my contemptuous appearance, Zhao Qian''s eyes contracted violently, and then his face showed an unkind smile.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    With that, Zhao Qian gave his men a look and motioned for them to start. It seems that the word "propriety before soldiers" has been used up. Next, Zhao Qian will use the means of coercion.


    In the face of huge interests, Zhao Qian also ignored the dignity of the head of his family. He stared at me like a poisonous snake, and his men gradually approached.


    But in the face of these, I was not afraid at all. I still considered myself and tasted the dinner prepared by Zhao Qian.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you scared?"


    Seeing that I hadn''t moved for a long time, Zhao Qian didn''t react at all. He looked at me with pity and said.


    When Zhao Qian''s men approached me and wanted to do something to me, Ma chuanxiong, who had been standing behind me in silence, suddenly took off his sunglasses. He sneered twice and yelled.


    "I see who dares to do it!"


    Ma Chuanxiong''s mouth, not only Zhao Qian, but also several of his bodyguards, his face also flashed a trace of consternation, seems to see our incredible things, and some of them cried out.


    "Ma chuanxiong, why are you here?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ma Chuanxiong laughed and said: "I''m waiting here today. I want to see who dares to touch our young lady!"


    As soon as Ma Chuanxiong said this, even Zhao Qian, who was opposite me, turned pale. He swept the look of contempt on his face, frowned at me and said solemnly.


    "Miss? Jiang Weiran, who are you? "


    In the face of the current scene, I''m a little confused when I pick my eyebrows. However, judging from their attitude and reaction, I seem to be very afraid of Ma Chuanxiong. Moreover, judging from the appearance, even Ma Chuanxiong''s identity seems to be very complicated.


    As a result of amnesia, my memory is broken, so I only know from Ma Chuanxiong that he was my subordinate before, but he has no knowledge of his strength. Now it seems that he has the power to make Zhao Qian fear.


    That''s a good thing.


    I still kept a light face, did not speak, and even did not look at Zhao Qian, let Ma Chuanxiong deal with this matter.


    Ma chuanxiong, on the other hand, answered for me.


    "Zhao Qian, you are so brave. My lady just doesn''t want to get involved in these dirty underground affairs. Do you think you can knead anyone you see?"


    After hearing Ma Chuanxiong''s words, Zhao Qian''s face changed. I could feel that the look he was looking at me was more scared than before.


    "Is that legendary master of the Tian family..."


    "That''s right!" Ma Chuanxiong''s words were contemptuous: "it''s my miss!"


    After getting the answer from Ma chuanxiong, Zhao Qian shook his sleeve and gave a cold hum.


    "It''s my recklessness. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. But even if you are the king of the whole underground world, it''s something that can''t be on the table. It''s OK to make trouble in secret and fight against the country. Do you dare?"


    Although Zhao Qian''s attitude towards me has been more than three points of fear, but still not in the majority, he looked down at me.


    "As long as I use my mouth, I still have to cut off your lifeblood!"


    "It won''t bother the Zhao family." I put down my glass and said coldly, "even if it''s in my hands, I can''t let you lead the joint plan!"


    Hearing my words, Zhao Qian''s eyes suddenly contracted. Then he suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "Good! Good! What a conceited woman! It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. I''d like to see how many people will look down upon you when your power is completely destroyed by me


    When things got to this point, we had already turned our backs on Zhao Qian. There was no need for us to continue our conversation. So I stood up and turned around to leave.


    When I came to the entrance of the pavilion, there were several bodyguards clubbing there, gritting their teeth and refusing to let go. I gave him a cold look and opened my mouth in a low voice.


    "Who gave you the courage to stop."


    Although I only know a Tian family from Zhao Qian''s mouth, I have a keen sense that before I lost my memory, I must still have a dark force in my hand that can''t be underestimated. Even Zhao Qian needs to be afraid of!


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened my mouth, the bodyguard in front of me immediately shivered and quickly got out of the way.


    I didn''t leave immediately. Before that, I turned my head to look at Zhao Qian behind me. At this time, his face was already blue.


    "Let''s be clear, Zhao Qian, between us..."


    "It''s not over!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After tonight''s banquet, I was upset with Zhao Qian. Not only that, but also because of my tossing, the two sides have forged an irresolvable bond.


    Between me and Zhao Qian, one must fall!


    "Take me back." I said to Ma Chuanxiong in the driver''s seat.


    "Yes, miss."


    Originally, I wanted to ask Ma Chuanxiong and Zhao Qian about the origin of the Tian family, but after thinking about it, I decided to investigate in private, because if I asked him so clearly, he would not tell me.


    When I was thinking, the mobile phone screen in my hand flickered, and then there was a crisp SMS tone. I picked it up and saw that it was a strange number, but the content made me think of who was sending the SMS for the first time.


    The corner of my mouth is slightly raised, and I have a secret way in my heart.


    "Zhao Qian, we''ll see!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next morning, early in the morning, I received a call from Tang Zhiwen. He told me that under Tang Tianqi''s insistence, he discharged early and asked me to meet them at the door of the hospital.


    Originally, I wanted to say that just let yeweiya go, but Tang Zhiwen seemed to be aware of it and said ahead of me.


    "Yeweiya can''t come because of something, so I''m calling you now." With that, Tang Zhiwen put on a pleading tone: "Hey, before it happens, you can''t be so heartless. If you don''t come to pick us up, can''t you let us take a taxi miserably?"


    Hearing Tang Zhiwen''s tone, I was speechless in my heart, and finally I had no choice but to compromise.


    "Well, don''t yell. I''ll be there."


    After that, I said to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, turn around, let''s go to the hospital."


    When I arrived at the door of the hospital, Tang Zhiwen had already helped Tang Tianqi waiting for me at the door. When he saw my car, he waved to me repeatedly.


    "Here, here, here!"


    I stopped in front of him. Tang Tianqi saw me with a gentle smile on his face and a brilliant look in his eyes. I staggered my eyes and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "You look like you''ve recovered well." I said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to Xiaowen. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be lying in bed for a long time."


    To tell you the truth, Tang Tianqi did give me a different feeling after he woke up. It was like... He suddenly changed his mind. Before, he didn''t dare to express his heart to me, but now, the love in his eyes is undisguised.


    This made me a little at a loss. Fortunately, at this time, Tang Zhiwen suddenly interrupted.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. My brother said that he sold all his residences. Now we are displaced. Let''s go to see a house with us first."

 Chapter 414

    Hearing Tang Zhiwen''s words, I couldn''t help but be stunned. I looked at Tang Tianqi strangely and asked, "why did you sell your villa?"


    Tang Tianqi shook his head, did not explain to me more, but simply replied.


    "At that time, I sold the villa as soon as I had a headache."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, I didn''t go down to the bottom. I opened the door and invited them.


    "Well, I''ll show you the house first."


    First, I took Tang Tianqi and them to the real estate agency to have a look. They were not satisfied with any of them. Then I went to see some real estate under the introduction of some of my friends. Tang Zhiwen was still very dissatisfied.


    It took me a long time to run around, but they didn''t find a satisfied house. Seeing this, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and said angrily.


    "Two young masters, what do you say?"


    "Those houses are too fishy." Tang Zhiwen said discontentedly with his mouth.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi had no choice but to smile and apologized to me: "I''m sorry, Xiaowen is used to living abroad. Forgive me."


    Don''t know why, Tang Tianqi this opening, the original heart still exist some dissatisfaction, instantly disappeared, aware of this, my face can''t help but have a fever, quickly turned around and said with their back.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve found what I can find for you. If you''re not satisfied with this, you can only go to the next city."


    Who knows, as soon as I turned my back, Tang Zhiwen''s voice came from behind. He suddenly cried out.


    "Weiran, Weiran, come here for a moment!"


    I quickly picked up my mind, turned around with a suspicious attitude and came to Tang Zhiwen. In an instant, my face changed.


    He pointed to the opposite district where I lived, like a child, with an excited look on his face and said.


    "There, there, but you are too eccentric. There is such a good place that you don''t bring us here!"


    Hearing what Tang Zhiwen said, I was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "There are people living there."


    When Tang Zhiwen heard what I said, he gave me a suspicious look and said with disbelief.


    "There are only a few people in it, and the area is so big that there must be free houses!"


    When I heard what he said, I was too embarrassed to hide it, so I had to look away and said faintly.


    "Because the whole neighborhood has been wrapped up by me."


    Hearing what I said, I can''t see the look on Tang Zhiwen''s face, but it''s totally conceivable. He must have widened his eyes in disbelief, and his voice was full of surprise.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!"


    Feeling Tang Zhiwen''s adoring eyes, my heart is not happy at all, because his next sentence makes me feel embarrassed.


    "Since it''s yours, it''s better for me to move in with my cousin."


    "This..." my face showed a hesitant look, according to the truth, I really should let Tang Zhiwen and Tang Tianqi live in it, but now the relationship between me and Tang Tianqi is not clear, it is not clear, so let them live in it, then... What should I do?


    Seeing that I was silent, Tang Zhiwen thought that I was concerned about the relationship between money and quickly said.


    "We will certainly pay the rent we should pay!"


    "That''s not the problem." I sighed and shook my head. Tang Zhiwen misunderstood it again and added again.


    "Or we''ll double it?"


    I know that at this time, Tang Tianqi must also understand why I am entangled, but he didn''t explain to Tang Zhiwen. His cousins looked at me with wide eyes, with the color of supplication and hope in their eyes.


    Seeing this, where can I refuse?


    With a sigh, I couldn''t bear to hurt Tang Zhiwen''s heart, so I finally had to compromise.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you. I''ll go in and choose an empty one."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Zhiwen''s face was almost full of joy. He quickly took Tang Tianqi''s hand and ran excitedly towards the community.


    However, when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the bodyguard arranged by Ma Chuanxiong. Seeing this, I said to the bodyguard who stopped Tang Zhiwen.


    "They are my friends. Let them in."


    Hearing that, they just nodded and said that they would let go.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi turned his head and looked at me thoughtfully. I knew that with his intelligence and my previous hesitation, he must have guessed something.


    I don''t want to explain to him. After them, I watched Tang Zhiwen pick and choose. Maybe it was providence that he finally chose the house next to me.


    "This is it!" Tang Zhiwen has a satisfied smile on his face.


    At this time, I have figured out that I just live next door, not live with me. Besides, I travel outside all year round and seldom go home. In addition, Tang Tianqi is sure to go back to his old business recently and will not come back many times. Therefore, I will follow their wishes.


    After they had chosen, I asked Xiao Liu to find someone to help them clean their house, and then helped Tang Tianqi reserve a batch of furniture for them. Tang Zhiwen excitedly said to me.


    "In the future, you will be our landlord. Let''s go. In order to express our gratitude, we invite you to lunch!"


    Finish saying, then involuntarily pull me to the car, and from advocate ground to say to Xiao Liu.


    "Go, go to the best restaurant nearby!"


    Xiao Liu doesn''t buy his account. He turns around and looks at me suspiciously. I smile helplessly and nods to him.


    Soon, we came to the nearby Yingchun restaurant. It was time for dinner, and we were a little late, so the popular restaurants like Yingchun restaurant were already full.


    "You can''t have a table until around one o''clock at the earliest." The waiter explained to us politely.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment on Tang Zhiwen''s face. I waved my hand and said indifferently.


    "Forget it, let''s go to another house."


    Originally we had planned to leave, but at this time, there was a very familiar voice.


    "Why, you are here." Lin Lifeng came out of the door and said hello to me with a smile. Then he noticed Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen behind me. His eyes were strange: "eh, when did you leave the hospital?"


    Don''t think about it. You know he''s talking to Tang Tianqi.


    "Recently, thanks to my returnee cousin, he woke me up." Tang Tianqi said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Lifeng''s eyes flickered. He seemed to be thinking about something, but then he withdrew his eyes and invited us.


    "It seems that you haven''t made a reservation in advance. Why don''t you come with us if you don''t mind?"


    Before I could speak, Tang Zhiwen said first.


    "I''d love to!" Then he added, "my friend is my friend. I''ll take this meal today!"


    Lin Li Feng heard, Leng for a while, then dumbfounded, just want to say something, but Tang Zhiwen has already clapped.


    "I also want to thank Weiran, the landlord. Don''t refuse any more."


    Lin Lifeng heard, just opened the mouth and closed, he looked to me and asked.


    "Landlord? What''s going on? "


    I shook head, did not do more explanation, pulled two linlifeng sleeve said.


    "Don''t talk too much. Just take us there. Aren''t you tired standing there?"


    Seeing that I didn''t want to say more, Lin Lifeng had to shake his head to lead the way, but occasionally he looked back at Tang Tianqi''s eyes with a little hostility.


    In the heart sighs lightly, looks like, Tang Tianqi very does not receive Lin Lifeng to see.


    When we got to the box, I found that almost all the shareholders had arrived. When I saw Lin Lifeng coming in with me, they got up and said half jokingly.


    "How are Jiang''s major shareholders?"


    I was stupefied, immediately responded, nodded to them with a smile and asked.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are all in the end. Why, with such a big posture, is it difficult to discuss some secrets?" I joked.


    "It''s not that we''ve solved such a big problem for us with the help of boss Jiang. Otherwise, we would be very busy where we have time here."


    I heard that after a little inquiry, I realized that it was the governor of Helian who fulfilled his promise and secretly put pressure on all departments to let them let go of the things that stuck me.


    Hearing this, I laughed. It seems that the governor really abides by his promise as Ma Chuanxiong said.


    "Now we are relaxed, the problems above have been solved, and the next thing we have to do is to hand over to our subordinates step by step. Looking at this posture, it is estimated that it won''t take three months, and our company will be listed in a month!"


    In fact, one person, with the color of excitement, laughs.


    "Do you work together to set up a company?" At this time, Tang Tianqi, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    Seeing this, after I explained to him briefly, Tang Tianqi suddenly raised a question.


    "Can I join?"


    All of a sudden, the audience fell into silence. They all looked at Tang Tianqi with strange eyes. They were joking, contemptuous and sarcastic.


    However, because Tang Tianqi was brought in by me, they were not good at mocking him face to face. They turned their eyes on me and asked me to tell Tang Tianqi.


    With a sigh, in order not to let Tang Tianqi lose face, I deliberately explained to him.


    "I''m only in the leading position in this plan. I just have the power to recommend partners. Whether I can pass or not, I have to go through the personal examination of major shareholders."

 Chapter 415

    The reason why I want to explain this to Tang Tianqi is to tell him that it is not so easy to get involved.


    At the beginning, it took me nine oxen and two tigers to come in. When I first joined the circle, I was still looked down upon and rejected by countless people. If I didn''t finally convince them with my strength and action, I would not be in this position now.


    However, even if I explained this to Tang Tianqi, he lowered his head and was silent. When he raised his head, his eyes were full of firm light.


    "So, how can we get your approval?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my face changed. Sure enough, when his words fell into other people''s ears, it caused a burst of laughter.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to hear the banter, and then he repeated it once again.


    "How can I get your approval?"


    Perhaps feeling the firmness of Tang Tianqi''s words, the laughter gradually subsided, and people''s looks gradually became serious. Lin Lifeng was the first to speak.


    He first shook his head, then said seriously.


    "Tang Tianqi, it''s not me who beat you, but your present wealth. It''s very different from us. If you want to join this game, I''m afraid you''re just a paddler."


    After that, Lin Lifeng specially looked at me. Seeing that I was not angry, he sighed and continued.


    "Tang Tianqi, you have been in a coma for too long. During this period, you have grown up too much. Now you can only look up to her back."


    "Yes." After listening to Lin Lifeng''s words, Tang Tianqi''s expression is light. It seems that he hasn''t been hit much. He asks again.


    "It seems to you that this plan will not be implemented until a month later, right?"


    "Yes." I looked at Tang Tianqi with complicated eyes and nodded.


    "A little fast." Tang Tianqi mumbled, then his face showed a confident smile: "but before that day, I will have this strength."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the middle of the meal, Lin Lifeng found a reason to pull me out.


    "Why?" I broke away, and Lin Lifeng took my hand. After standing still, I gave him a strange look.


    "When did Tang Tianqi wake up?" Lin Lifeng frowned and said, "and what he said just now is serious? If he really has that ability, will you let him in? "


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s series of questions, I silently lowered my head and stared at my toes, feeling very confused.


    Seeing this, Lin Lifeng sighed and said, "I knew you couldn''t even figure out these things."


    Said, Lin Li Feng dun dun, suddenly with a pair of persuasive tone said.


    "Listen to my advice. Don''t mix with him any more. You''ll have no result."


    Hearing Lin Lifeng''s words, I shook my head. The entanglement between Tang Tianqi and me could not be broken as he said.


    And


    I raised my right hand and touched my heart. It seems that I''m not willing to


    "Wait and see." I suddenly made a decision, if put in my amnesia before, I will never put down all hatred, make this choice.


    But this amnesia, not only let me put down the pain before, but also gave me the right to pick up feelings.


    "If he can really reach our height, I am not unable to give him a chance."


    I said so.


    Hearing this, Lin Li Feng opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he shook his head and didn''t speak.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After lunch, I wanted to deal with Ye Siya''s request for me first. I even wanted to Tell ye Weiya the news more than once, but when I hesitated, Tang Tianqi called softly.


    "Well, I have something to ask you for help."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s voice, I looked at him and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi smiles. He looks at the resentful Tang Zhiwen beside him. Then he says.


    "I want to change my career. I want to start a business with Xiaowen from scratch, so if I can, I want to borrow money from you."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I glared round my eyes, looked at him in disbelief, and even asked foolishly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I want to borrow money from you." Tang Tianqi smile, face can not see the slightest difference, more directly said.


    I look like a ghost.


    In my eyes, Tang Tianqi has always been an arrogant man who will never bow his head, but now... He actually asks me to borrow money to start a business?!


    God, am I still dreaming.


    I was in a trance for a long time, looking at Tang Tianqi''s gentle smile. After a long time, I realized that I was not dreaming.


    The strong impact made my head a little bit astringent for a while, and some couldn''t turn around. I still say it slowly.


    "Of course it''s ok... How much?"


    "Five million?"


    When I heard this number, I was stunned again, and then asked.


    "Is that enough? Not too little? "


    Tang Tianqi shook his head, firmly said to me: "enough, only a lot more. If I borrow several hundred million from you, it''s different from your entrepreneurship."


    With that, Tang Tianqi laughed again and explained to me.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just start-up capital. I still have some savings, and I''ll get sponsorship next."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I nodded reluctantly.


    "Well, when do you want it, or we''ll get it now?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be here for a while." Tang Tianqi shook his head.


    While we were talking, Tang Zhiwen, a Muggle on one side, finally spoke clearly. From the time when he was ridiculed by Lin Lifeng, he was a little sullen. Now when he talks, he always feels that he has been choking for a long time and finally burst out.


    "We must make some achievements, and let those who look down on others have a good look! I can''t be looked down upon by him! "


    Hearing what Tang Zhiwen said, I shook my head and said with a dumb smile.


    "You are so stupid to read. Do you think they are simple people? Every one of them in this country is a big man who can shake the world three times by stamping his feet. Although it''s a bit excessive, there''s a reason why he speaks so much. "


    "But that''s too hurtful!" Tang Zhiwen''s face turned red. He is as young and vigorous as he is. He really can''t be looked down upon by others.


    It''s a pity. Although he is full of talent, he comes across a group of people who turn their talent into real power.


    Tang Tianqi also smiles and pats Tang Zhiwen on the shoulder, shaking his head.


    "You are still too young." With that, Tang Tianqi suddenly looked at me, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. He suddenly said, "but I was the same as you in those years..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After he re issued a new card and handed it to Tang Tianqi, he took Tang Zhiwen and planned to go back to the empty sky group. It seems that he should go to conceive the blueprint of their great plan.


    As I watched the two of them leave, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart. Since that time, when Tang Tianqi committed suicide, he was still reciting my name before he was in a coma. In fact, my heart has been rippling.


    Although Tang Tianqi can''t stand in front of me now, I believe he can do it as long as he cheer up!


    "Suddenly some expectations..." I muttered to myself, although there is a Ye Weiya who also has a heart for Tang Tianqi, but at this time, these things have already been thrown away by me.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Just as the name of Ye Weiya was crossed in my heart, she called me.


    "Are you free now? I''d like to meet you, may I? " As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of yeweiya came from inside.


    After thinking about it, if yeweiya didn''t come to me in person, I''m afraid I would call her, so after thinking about it again and again, I didn''t refuse.


    "Well, are you in the company now? If so, just wait until I get there." I said to yvia.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After I hung up the phone, I took a deep breath. My reason told me that this time yeweiya came to me personally, it was definitely not so simple, and it could even be related to Tang Tianqi. But at this time, I had decided to put everything down and pick up my feelings again. Therefore, no matter what the purpose of yeweiya looking for me was, I would not be afraid!


    A moment later, in the office on the highest floor of Enron, yeweiya poured me a glass of water, handed it to me, and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    "I see you this time for the sake of Tang Tianqi."


    Hear ye Weiya''s words, I smile, as expected I guessed, there is no much emotional reaction, I said lightly.


    "Come on, something."


    Yeweiya was a little silent. She didn''t answer me immediately. She seemed to be pondering her words in her heart. After a moment, she took a long breath and said heavily.


    "I know that the person Tianqi has always liked is you. It hasn''t changed before, and it is now. I''m just a dispensable person in his heart."


    "But I really like him!" Yeweiya suddenly raised her head, with tears in her eyes. She almost said in a pleading tone: "before it happens, I beg you, I beg you to give me a chance to pursue Tang Tianqi fairly, OK?"


    I can feel the sincerity in yeweiya''s words, without affectation.


    A little silence, and then, I actually made a decision that even I feel incredible.


    I nodded.

 Chapter 416

    Yeweiya''s face showed the expression of crying with joy, and the residual tears in the corner of her eyes made her pity.


    I''m afraid that there are few women like me who agree with another woman to pursue the man she likes. If they say so, they will be reduced to laughing stock.


    But that''s exactly what I did.


    I don''t regret it.


    After all, Tang Tianqi is not someone''s property. Even if he chose yeweiya for some reason, I will not regret my decision.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it.


    It seems that she was dazzled by the sudden joy. Yeweiya widened her eyes and looked at me for a long time. Then she reacted and lowered her head, blushed and wiped her tears.


    "Well, you are a good man."


    At this moment, I feel that I can''t laugh or cry. For the first time in my life, I was given a good card by a woman. I really don''t know what to say


    But this kind of strange idea was soon forgotten by me, and my face became heavy gradually. Looking at yesiya''s face, I hesitated again and again. Finally, I decided to tell yesiya''s story.


    But before that, I decided it was necessary to give yvia a shot.


    "By the way, Weiya, have you ever heard your father say that he has other sons or daughters besides you?"


    Hearing what I said, yeweiya looked up and gave me a strange look, as if it was because I suddenly asked this strange question.


    "Don''t just look at me, just say yes or no!"


    Under my urging, yeweiya said slowly: "it seems that there is something. It seems that my father once said that I had a sister before, but she died because of weakness... What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    yes! There must be! It''s still a big problem!


    But I didn''t say it directly. Instead, I frowned and pondered for a while. According to Ye Weiya, ye Siya should be dead now


    Is Ye Siya''s illness cured later, or... Ye Sheng is lying!


    At this time, I suddenly feel curious about ye Siya''s physical condition, but now ye Siya is by Ye Sheng''s side, for a while and a half, it is impossible to know.


    After organizing the language in my mind, I spoke slowly.


    "In fact, what I want to tell you is that your sister has not died yet."


    Hearing this, yeweiya immediately widened her eyes, which were full of joy.


    "Really? Where is she? Take me to see her


    Seeing ye Weiya''s simple appearance, I had no choice but to smile bitterly. I''m afraid Ye Siya is still in Ye Sheng''s bed, but how can I tell her


    What''s more, seeing her so happy, I really can''t bear to beat her


    However, in the end, I gritted my teeth, and my heart was horizontal. Anyway, it was up to this point. Yeweiya would know the truth sooner or later. I might as well... I told her the whole story directly. At the beginning, I threw a heavy bomb to yeweiya.


    "She''s by your father''s side, and... She''s his girlfriend!"


    Silence, strange general silence, yeweiya''s smile is still stiff in the face, a pair of did not have time to respond to the appearance, for a long time, she just dry voice, asked.


    "What do you... Say?"


    With a sigh, I hugged yeweiya in my arms, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "I know it must be a big blow for you, so... That''s why I told you in advance that I want to have a good talk with you about what to do."


    Yeweiya had been in a state of crash for a long time, but she couldn''t react. For a long time, she was hoarse and couldn''t believe her voice. She was murmuring like a dreamer.


    "This... How can this..."


    "The reality is just like this..." I told yeweiya the whole story. After hearing this, I sincerely apologized to her and said, "it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Yeweiya gently pushed me away, rolled up her broken hair, shook her head and said, "it''s not your fault. You are for my good. Besides, you don''t know her identity at first."


    With that, the calm look reappeared in yeweiya''s face.


    "What we need to do now is not to escape, but to think about how to do it. Anyway, I absolutely don''t agree with them."


    "It''s the same with me." I nodded my head, but then frowned and said, "but before, ye Siya had already called me to ask me to help her erase her previous deeds. It seems that she has made up her mind."


    "It''s impossible to talk her out of the way in a few words." Yeweiya said, she stood up: "no, I can''t let my father find out about it, otherwise... Otherwise... I dare not think about it any more..."


    With that, yeweiya left the office in a hurry and left without saying goodbye. I don''t blame her. Although she didn''t tell me what she was going to do, I already guessed that she was going to erase the traces for yesiya.


    I wanted to go with me. After all, with me on the side, some things were easier to do. However, when I just got up, my mobile phone was shaking rapidly.


    When I picked it up, it was governor Helian''s phone. At this time, I suddenly remembered that governor Helian had sent a message to me, asking me to go to him at three o''clock this afternoon.


    A look at the time, my heart will suddenly pull, now it is two forty-five, no wonder he will call me!


    After taking over, I almost didn''t have to listen to what he said. I rushed to speak before him.


    "Excuse me, just a moment. I''ll be right there!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Originally, governor Helian promised me to protect me in his name. His oral admission alone is useless. No one knows it, and it will have no effect. This time, governor Helian came to city a because his mother is from city A. today, it is her old man''s 80th birthday.


    And what I''m in a hurry now is a wedding banquet.


    Fortunately, I arrived at the banquet before three o''clock, and the governor of Helian was waiting for me at the door.


    When I saw him, I gave a dry smile and wanted to explain something. Governor Helian said faintly.


    "Come with me."


    Then he turned around and led the way in front of me.


    Seeing that the governor didn''t blame me, I breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and then quickly followed the governor''s steps.


    Now that he can take the position of governor, it shows that his contacts are not simple. In the previous communication with Ma chuanxiong, he also revealed to me that the identity of governor Helian seems very unusual.


    Soon I understood what Ma Chuanxiong meant by "unusual".


    To tell you the truth, I really want to laugh now. Since governor Helian is an official, there must be officials of different sizes who come to celebrate the birthday. However


    Not only officials, but also leaders of underground forces were present.


    It''s a nest of snakes and mice, and they are hostile to each other, but they can''t do anything. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Following governor Helian''s footsteps, I quickly entered the position of the core circle. When I saw the people in this circle, my pupils suddenly shrank, because


    I see Zhao Qian!


    Yes, it''s Zhao Qian! He was there, too!


    Turning around, I saw linteng talking and laughing with a white haired old man.


    It seems to be aware of my eyes, linteng looked over to me. When he saw me, he was slightly stunned. A little surprise flashed on his face. However, even if he reacted, he nodded to me.


    The old man with white hair on one side also gave me a friendly smile.


    Since Lin tengdu has found me, so is Zhao Qian. He gives me a look of fear. I stare back without fear.


    "Well, you just wait here. Don''t walk around. When the banquet begins, you''ll take that seat."


    He gave me a light look. After dropping this sentence, governor Helian turned and left. I didn''t care. He didn''t limit my activities. He just told me not to walk around. So, I walked towards linteng while looking at Zhao Qian coldly.


    "Why are you here? What''s your relationship with governor Helian?"


    As soon as he came to them, linteng asked directly before I spoke.


    "If you can come, can''t I?" I gave linteng a white look and asked him.


    "As for the relationship with the governor of Helian..." I turned my head and looked at the woman beside him, who was elegant and elegant, with the temperament of a lady in her behavior, words and deeds. I laughed bitterly in my heart.


    "That''s complicated."


    This is not the woman I saved before. It seems that no matter who she is or how old she is, she likes to be out there.


    No wonder you gave me a password.


    Now that I have promised governor Helian, I will keep my promise. In the face of linteng''s last question, I fooled him vaguely.


    Seeing that I didn''t want to say more, linteng gave a cold hum, but he didn''t care about anything with me, he said respectfully to the old man with white hair in front of him.


    "This is the Jiang Weiran I told you before."


    Hearing this, the old man with white hair smiles kindly and nods in praise.


    "Xiao Lin, it seems that your vision is much higher."


    Hearing the conversation between them, it seemed that they were still talking about me before. I laughed. I also learned from linteng and asked respectfully to the old man with white hair.


    "This old gentleman, are you..."

 Chapter 417

    "Old Chen Yuan." Chen Yuan said with a gentle smile.


    Chen Yuan?


    I murmured to myself in my heart, but in my memory, I didn''t seem to have met this person, but suddenly, a ray of light flew across my head.


    He is not only surnamed Lin, but also respectful as Lin Teng


    "This old man is the current master of the Lin family." Linteng introduced me with the tone of introduction.


    I knew that linteng was helping me and wanted me to get to know the owner of the Lin family, so I didn''t play a small temper. With a smile on my face, I cried respectfully.


    "It''s Mr. Lin. it''s disrespectful."


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be." Chen Yuan waved his hand and said, "your own ability is outstanding. You don''t have to give me such a big gift for an old wood who has half stepped into the coffin."


    I''ve heard that I''m not so presumptuous. I have to be respectful. Moreover, I can''t see that Chen Yuan is testing my nature?


    Shaking his head, my face with a serious color, firmly said.


    "You are always my senior, and you deserve my respect."


    Sure enough, hearing my reply, Chen Yuan nodded with satisfaction. When he turned to look at Lin Tengzhi, his face was already a little satisfied.


    "No arrogance, no impatience, a man worthy of trust."


    "Mr. Lin praised me falsely." Although the mouth said so, but my heart is not stop generating bursts of doubt.


    Entrusted? What''s the meaning of this?


    I vaguely felt that something was wrong. When I looked at Lin Teng again, my eyes were already a little strange. However, he turned his head to the stage and said softly.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go. It seems that the banquet has already begun."


    My brow slightly wrinkled, I do not know how, I always have the feeling of being sold, but there is no time to think, because the people on the field, have been seated.


    I also hurriedly found the position that the governor of Helian had given me guidance before, sat down and waited respectfully for the banquet to begin.


    At this time, I don''t know that this table is the chairman of this banquet. Almost all of them are big people who can shake three earthquakes with one foot. Their relationship with governor Helian is either intimate or even more important than Lin Teng''s.


    It''s just a coincidence that I can sit here.


    At this time, I don''t know, so I can''t understand the strange look of people around me.


    After spending a long time in the so-called aristocratic and celebrity circles, I naturally have developed a whole body of self-cultivation skills. In the face of doubts or doubts around me, I am excluded and ignored.


    My eyes lightly inclined to linteng''s table and looked at Zhao Qian. It seemed that he was aware of my eyes. Zhao Qian looked up and looked at me with pity.


    I looked at him without fear.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly pushed me. Then I looked back and saw that it was a woman of the same age as me.


    "Are you a relative of Uncle herring? I come to every banquet of my uncle, but why haven''t I met you? "


    Just like the woman in front of her, she has the temperament of a big family. She has no affectation and airs in her words and deeds. In her words, she makes people feel like a spring breeze. She can''t help but want to be close.


    It''s very comfortable.


    "No I shook my head and felt a rare impulse to talk with her, so I was willing to explain to her: "I just helped governor Helian once, so that I could sit on the same seat with you, it''s just governor Helian''s gratitude to me."


    I''m honest, but I don''t say a word about what I helped governor Helian.


    But if I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that people around him won''t think about it. The status of governor of Helian is not low. What''s more, according to Ma chuanxiong, it seems that he still has the power to make the four aristocratic families fear. Otherwise, Lin Teng and others will not be seen today. If such people can be kind to him, they must have the ability to see the sky.


    As a result, people around me looked at me with respect, including the woman asking questions.


    But it''s just that I''m smiling bitterly in my heart. Only I know that I''ve got a loophole in this. I''ve been kind to him by accident


    But I can''t tell them clearly, so I can only shut up.


    It was the woman beside me who finally met a person of the same age, so she took me and chatted with me.


    "My name is Zhu Yingdong. What''s your name?"


    Unable to bear her entanglement, I finally had to chat with her, I said faintly.


    "Jiang Weiran."


    How do you know, when she heard my name, she was suddenly staring round her eyes and looked at me strangely.


    "Are you the Jiang Weiran who was popular on the Internet before?" Zhu Yingdong asked, covering his mouth.


    When I heard her words, I gave a bitter smile. It''s really a good thing not to go out. Bad things spread far away. How can I not recognize that the time when she said it was the time when it was popular


    "It''s said that you''ve taken care of a lot of little white faces all at once, and even green Lin Lifeng, the young master of the Lin family. Is this true?" Zhu Ying really asked.


    Sure enough


    I can feel that when Zhu Yingdong asked, I shook my head helplessly with the surprised eyes around me.


    "How can you take things on the Internet seriously?" Then I added: "you see, the master of the Lin family is still there. If it was true, he would have had me arrested."


    Hearing my explanation, Zhu Yingdong''s eyes showed a sudden color, nodded and whispered.


    "Yes, too."


    But she just finished, but it seems that she thought of something, excited a small face would like to ask me, God poor see, I am really afraid of her, quickly found an excuse, flurried away.


    I''m afraid I''ll be asked any more. Before the banquet starts, I''ll be embarrassed to death.


    When I came to the washroom, I was ready to hide here. However, when I left, I ran into the graceful woman next to governor Helian in the washroom.


    When I saw her, I was shocked and almost showed my feet. Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough and wanted to walk past her with the same look on my face.


    However


    "Stop." The Chinese woman suddenly said coldly.


    I said in my heart, hell, there are only two of us here. At this time, who else can she call besides me?


    But at this time, my face is still calm, I came to the Chinese woman with a proper smile, and asked with a smile.


    "Excuse me, madam governor, but you call me?"


    Who knows I this is the hot face pastes the cold buttock, respectfully calls her, actually has ushered in a pair of stinky faces.


    However, this is excusable, because as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "I heard you saved that little bitch?"


    When I heard these words coming out of the governor''s wife''s mouth, my face froze and I was shocked. I asked in an unnatural tone.


    "Who are you... Talking about?"


    "Do you still want to play dumb with me?" A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Yongrong Huafu: "don''t think I don''t know. That day, you broke my good deeds. If you didn''t interfere, the people I sent out would have buried that bitch long ago!"


    When I heard what the governor''s wife said, my face was completely stiff on my face. After a quick reaction, I couldn''t help slapping myself. She knew that governor Helian was outsourcing junior high!


    And listen to the meaning of her words, it seems that things that day were not simple. At that time, I thought I had helped a big man like governor Helian, and I was complacent. Now it seems that it is a joke!


    I didn''t make a mess of it. My mind turned and I soon organized a set of speeches.


    "What happened that day was just an accident. I had to help myself. That woman was really lucky." I quickly explained, for fear that the governor''s wife misunderstood my relationship with that woman.


    "But in the end, it''s bad for me!" I can''t imagine that such a high-ranking person as the governor''s wife also has an angry side. Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is going to blame all the charges on me.


    After such a long time of struggling, I''m a man with a good mind, not to mention all aspects. Seeing the current situation, I''m not waiting to die. Instead, I''m thinking about solutions.


    If I have a bad relationship with the governor''s wife, I''m not afraid of her, but if she trips me secretly, I can''t help it. I can only swallow the dark loss.


    As soon as my eyes turned, I suddenly had a plan.


    "Madam, I didn''t want to be involved in your affairs, but maybe I did something wrong in this matter, so I want to dare to ask, what''s the matter? Maybe, I can help you to solve that little three! "


    When I saw governor Helian and Yongrong Huafu at the beginning, I felt that something was wrong.


    Governor Helian gives people a kind of open and aboveboard feeling, but he actually found a small three in the dark, and her wife also found out, but they did not fall out with each other.


    If the governor''s wife is a nameless rural woman, I can also understand that she is holding her breath for the sake of power.


    Thinking about it, I looked up at the graceful woman in front of me. She was also born in a famous family.


    That''s why I dare to conclude that there must be an inside story in this matter. If the governor''s wife really has a reason, I''ll help her, so what!

 Chapter 418

    Hearing my words, the governor''s wife looked at me in surprise with disbelief in her eyes. Seeing this, I shook my head at her.


    "Ma''am, if you think about it carefully, there are so many hidden bodyguards lying in ambush beside me, are these not enough to explain anything?"


    The governor''s wife is not a fool. My sentence is very simple and clear, which means that I can use the invisible underground forces.


    Sure enough, when I said that, the doubt in my wife''s eyes just disappeared a little, but the doubt in her eyes still existed, but she calmed down a little anger and explained it to me.


    Speaking of the woman who turned her green, the lady''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "That slut, by saving my husband once, threatened him and tried to do something wrong with him!"


    When I heard the lady say this, I would have understood why she would kill the little three. If it were me, it would be the same.


    "Then this man is really a little too much." I murmured to myself in my heart that it was an accident for me to rescue her, but she inadvertently involved me in this matter. Strictly speaking, I should hate her. After all, it was because of her that I left a bad impression on the governor''s wife.


    What the governor''s wife said next was nothing more than complaints. I didn''t listen carefully. I just nodded all the way, but I decided to investigate the matter after I went out.


    After all, under the emotional excitement at this time, the wife inevitably substituted her hatred for her. At this time, she couldn''t listen to all the words.


    If it''s really her fault, then I don''t mind cleaning up the door for the governor''s family. After all, it''s nothing to make friends with the governor, but it''s different if we make friends with their family.


    Thinking, my heart has made a decision, I look at the governor''s wife seriously.


    "Madam, if you believe me, can you leave this matter to me? I''m sure I can give you a satisfactory answer."


    I can see that at first the governor''s wife wanted to refuse me, but later she seemed to think of something. After repeated hesitation, she said coldly.


    "If you can help me to solve this problem, our previous grudges will be written off. Not only that, I will pay more attention to the courtesy!"


    After that, the governor''s wife took back her eyes, ignored me and walked forward.


    "Hurry up, my mother''s birthday is about to begin."


    Although her attitude is still so cold, but this last sentence, has already revealed a bit of goodwill, I slightly nodded my head, it seems that this toilet, I really did not come in vain.


    When I returned to my seat, Zhu Yingdong gave me a strange look and asked.


    "Where have you been, so long, in the bathroom?"


    I shook my head with a smile: "I just met an acquaintance on the road and talked about it for a while."


    Having said that, I took heart and stopped talking about Zhu Yingdong. Fortunately, the 80th birthday of the mother of the governor of Helian began, and she could not talk any more.


    We all set our eyes on the stage. After the host''s unique opening remarks, governor Helian pushed his mother to the stage with the image of a filial son. Seeing this, all of you stood up with wine glasses and congratulated in unison.


    Then came the gift giving session. Everyone gave the gift they had carefully prepared to the mother of governor Helian. After this session, I thought governor Helian would be seated, but what I didn''t expect was that he stood on the stage and turned his eyes on me.


    I was stunned, but I soon got over it. With his eyes, I got up and went on stage.


    After taking the stage, the governor''s wife pulled me to her side, and her face changed into a pair of intimate smile, and governor Helian was promoted.


    "By the way, I also take advantage of today''s old mother''s birthday to announce an event. Standing behind me is the daughter of a close friend of mine. Before her death, he asked me to take good care of her. So, please sell me a thin face and light the green light if you encounter something unexpected in the future."


    To tell you the truth, I''ve thought about countless possibilities, but I just didn''t think that governor Helian, in order to protect me, had casually pulled the title of a virtual nonexistent, and the governor''s wife was incomparably cooperative, and made a familiar appearance with me, which changed the eyes of countless people looking at me.


    After all, who dares not sell the governor''s face!


    Next, I was almost pulled to the table by the governor''s wife. The people on the whole table looked at me with respect. Some of them even deliberately talked about me, and some of them flattered me.


    A banquet ended in this unexpected atmosphere. Before leaving, the governor''s wife whispered in my ear.


    "Don''t forget your promise."


    Then he took governor Helian''s arm and walked away.


    Seeing this, I gave a bitter smile twice. Although it was ostensibly to build momentum for me, in fact, it was not to tie me with her interests. Now, I really have to help her solve this problem.


    "I didn''t expect that your identity is not simple." Zhu Yingdong looked at me and said that there was more worship in his eyes.


    Said, she came to familiar general close to me, my shoulder said with a smile.


    "Celebrities, do you want to leave each other a phone number and make friends?"


    Thinking, it''s not a bad thing to know more people in the upper class, so we left each other a mobile phone number, but I don''t think at this time, because of this, it''s a disaster for the future.


    "Well, goodbye, I have something to do today. I''ll take the initiative to contact you after I''m busy!" After that, Zhu Yingdong waved to me and left.


    When everyone was about to leave, linteng got up at their table. Linteng and Chen Yuan were the first to walk by me. Linteng looked at me with strange eyes. His eyes twinkled twice, and he suddenly said.


    "The Lin family is looking for me tonight. Li Feng will pick you up."


    After that, Chen Yuan left, and Zhao Qian passed me the second time. His eyes were very gloomy. Seeing this, I gave him a sneer and said in a low voice.


    "Zhao Qian, don''t you threaten to punish me? Now I want to see who will help you fight against governor Helian! "


    When he heard my sarcastic words, Zhao Qian gave a cold Snort and left with a gloomy face. After this incident, he had to weigh up what he wanted to do to me secretly.


    Just as I was thinking, a voice came from behind me.


    "I hear you have something to do with governor Helian?"


    I turned around and saw a handsome face, but now I am not that teenage girl, now I focus on feeling, not appearance.


    "My father was governor Helian''s childhood friend, not me." I went on with the lie.


    "It''s all the same." The man said with a smile, and stretched out his hand to me, revealing the intention of making friends: "I''m Chang fan. I want to meet Miss Jiang. Do you want to?"


    If I know more people, there will be more ways. Naturally, I won''t refuse. So I put out my hand to him and held it gently.


    "With pleasure."


    "That''s my pleasure." Chang fan smiles. As soon as he gets to know her, he invites me and says, "we have a private party tonight. I wonder if Miss Jiang would like to go with us?"


    If I had nothing to do tonight, I would have agreed, but just now linteng had told me to go to see him tonight, so when I was invited by Chang fan, I had to shake my head and decline.


    "Maybe not tonight. I have some private matters to deal with."


    "That''s a pity." Chang fan regretted, but at this time, a sour voice suddenly came in.


    "Hum, you''re just acting like a gentleman


    Hearing this, I was stunned for a moment, and then I reflected that I had found a new world. Looking at Chang fan, there was a figure who was very familiar with him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Zhao Min! So you are here, too! " Zhao Min didn''t have a table with Zhao Qian before, so I didn''t find her. She must have been sitting with Chang fan.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Chang fan''s eyes wandered back and forth between us and asked with great interest.


    "Know, how can not know, between us is simply not too familiar with ah!" I said meaningfully.


    Chang fan clapped his hands as if he couldn''t hear the strange things in my words.


    "That''s great. In fact, we are members of the same club. Would you like to join us, Miss Jiang?"


    "What club?" I asked.


    However, Chang fan didn''t give much explanation, just said vaguely: "is Miss Jiang interested in an entertainment club? If so, I''ll take you to have a look! "


    At this time, I was not suspicious, just vaguely said: "another day."


    At this time, the voice of Lin Lifeng came from behind me.


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll pick you up."


    Looking back, Lin Lifeng didn''t know when he had come to me. Seeing this, Zhao Min called excitedly.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Lin Lifeng waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Zhao Min, love yourself a little bit. Now you are not qualified to call me like this."


    After that, Lin Lifeng didn''t care about Chang fan and Zhao Min and others behind me. He took my hand directly and walked out, leaving Zhao Min with a lonely face.

 Chapter 419

    "Why, did you fall out with Zhao Min?" I asked Lin Lifeng, just now his attitude towards Zhao Min, I have seen something wrong.


    Lin Lifeng didn''t answer my question. He drove the car wholeheartedly. Seeing his appearance, I was embarrassed to ask more questions. With a sigh, the relationship between him and Zhao Min was not something I could get involved in.


    In this way, after arriving at the Lin family without saying a word, when getting off the bus, Lin Lifeng suddenly said to me, "I''ve decided that I don''t want to entangle with Zhao Min any more. I''m not a good match with her."


    After that, Lin Lifeng sighed.


    "She''s changed a lot recently."


    I was silent and didn''t say much. Maybe it was because of my appearance that Zhao Min became black. Or maybe this is the true face of Zhao min.


    As for the possibility, I didn''t think much about it. What is it and what isn''t it? Anyway, the Zhao family and I have already entered an endless situation.


    "It''s your business. Think about it before you make a decision." I took a complicated look at Lin Lifeng, patted him on the shoulder, and walked in towards the Lin family.


    Is still the last time that room, linteng is still sitting behind the desk quietly reading, I went to him, impolitely interrupted.


    "What''s the big deal about ordering me to come?"


    Seeing my straightforward appearance, linteng couldn''t help putting down his books and kneading his brow in distress.


    "Can you be more reserved?"


    "I''m afraid not in front of you." I gave a bad smile. From the moment I knew that linteng was a bean curd with a knife in his mouth, I was not so restrained in front of him.


    Seeing this, linteng shook his head, and he didn''t talk to me anymore. He stood up, looked at me solemnly, and said.


    "The Chen family has something to ask you."


    "Me?" I pointed to his nose, full of incredible, he is a Chen family, what things will please me?


    However, when linten said this so-called thing, I couldn''t help looking at him strangely.


    "Mr. Chen told me that he wanted you to set up the Luo family and his granddaughter."


    I stare at Lin Teng, want to see some clues from his face, but he glared at me, then helpless way.


    "That''s the thing. If it''s true, admit it." With that, linteng showed a flustered tone for the first time. It seemed that he wanted to change the topic. He said, "but there''s one more thing. Mr. Chen wants to ask you to keep some things for him secretly."


    "What is it?" When I heard linteng''s tone, I was stunned for a moment. I was attracted by my curiosity and couldn''t help asking.


    "Half of the Chen family." Linteng said in a solemn tone, and he handed me a sandalwood box.


    After a pause, I didn''t pick it up immediately, but asked suspiciously.


    "Why? Why give it to me? What''s more, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back and run away with money all of a sudden? "


    Facing my problem, linteng just blocked my mouth with one word.


    "I believe in your character. You won''t do that."


    A little silence, I said again.


    "First question, first question, you haven''t answered me yet."


    When I asked, linteng suddenly turned his back to me, and his faint voice seemed to come into my ears.


    "Recently, the weather may change..."


    Lin Teng''s worried tone made me feel a little anxious for no reason. What else do I want to ask? He has shaken his head to stop me from asking, but solemnly said to me.


    "What you hold in your hand is the foundation of the Chen family. What you need to do is to give these things to the descendants of the Chen family at the right time."


    See linteng don''t want to say more, I also don''t go to investigate, anyway also won''t have the result, I changed a problem.


    "When is the right time?"


    "When the time comes, you will know." In the face of linteng''s mysterious answer, my heart is speechless.


    But as like as two peas, I could not believe that Lin Teng frowned and pulled out a box from the bottom of the table, saying softly.


    "Now my Lin family..."


    I was really shocked.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I came out of linteng''s room, I was still in a muddle and lost my soul. What do they mean? What do you think of this posture? It''s a bit of Tuogu in it?


    What''s more, I still have a strange idea in my heart, that is, Lin Teng and Chen Yuan are like this, so... What about Luo Ming?


    If the three families are all like this, then as Lin Teng said, the sky will change soon!


    Thinking of this, I felt a little anxious in my heart. I rushed to the car. Even Lin Lifeng didn''t have time to say goodbye. I opened my mouth to Xiao Liu.


    "Luo family, hurry up."


    Under my urging, I soon arrived at Luo''s home. After getting off the bus, I went straight to Luo Ming''s residence. Before I got to the spot, I ran into Luo Ming on the way. At this time, he was walking and saw me coming in a hurry. Luo Ming waved to me and asked with a smile.


    "Weiran, what''s the matter? Come here, I have something to look for you! "


    When I heard Luo Ming''s words, I felt a little cold in my heart. However, Luo Ming didn''t seem to be aware of it. He inquired mildly.


    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Dry smile two, I shook my head, also accompanied Luo Ming San started, see I don''t speak, Luo Ming just with a smile, slowly walking.


    "Looks like you know something?" Luo Ming suddenly said coldly, as if he had already recognized it. He shook his head and sighed.


    See this, I also no longer conceal, directly ask exit way.


    "Godfather, linteng said that the weather will change recently. What''s the matter?"


    When he heard my question, Luo Ming gave me a deep look. Then he almost choked me to death.


    "There are some things that you still don''t know. When the time comes, you will know."


    Seeing this, I was almost crazy. This feeling of knowing that something bad was going to happen, but I couldn''t know and stop it, made me feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Luo Ming didn''t mean to explain it to me at all. He looked at me and said.


    "Now that you know it, I''ll stop talking. I''ll tell Lowe to give you things. You should keep them carefully." Said, Luo Ming finally inadvertently revealed a trace of useful information.


    "This is the capital to turn over the market in the future."


    When I heard these words, I moved in my heart, but my face was still. After nodding to Luo Ming, I turned and left.


    On the way, I kept thinking, why do you want to turn over? Is it hard to say, what devastating disaster will the four great families encounter next?


    Even now I''m curious about Zhao Qian''s side and whether he''ll be like Lin Teng and others. Anyway, this feeling like giving an account of future affairs is uncomfortable from the bottom of my heart.


    Shaking my head, I can''t understand these things just by myself, so now the first person in my mind is Ma Chuanxiong. I don''t have as extensive information channels as him.


    As soon as I read this, I picked up my cell phone and called him. As soon as I got through, I said directly.


    "Chuanxiong, I have two things to ask you. The first thing is to help me investigate. The woman I saved at the door of the villa that day, who called herself the governor''s wife. The second thing is to help me find out if the four aristocratic families have encountered any trouble recently."


    In the face of my request, Ma Chuanxiong must be responsible. He did not refuse and nodded his head directly.


    After hanging up the phone, I looked up at the dark night, and my heart became heavy.


    "What a mess..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With this kind of confused mentality, I went home. To my surprise, the building where Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen lived is still on. It seems that they have come back.


    But I''m just looking. Now I don''t have the heart to deal with them.


    Not long after I walked in, there was a knock on the door downstairs.


    "It''s me, Tang Tianqi."


    I had some doubts in my heart. Tang Tianqi, what did he come to me for at this time?


    I personally went downstairs to open the door for Tang Tianqi. I looked at him outside and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" Tang Tianqi asked with a smile.


    Hearing that, I chuckled and made a gesture of please.


    "Just now I saw you walking. You seem to be out of your wits. Have you encountered any difficulties?" As he walked upstairs, Tang Tianqi asked.


    After shaking my head, I didn''t say anything. It''s not that I didn''t want to tell Tang Tianqi, but that these things have no practical effect.


    Seeing that I didn''t want to say more, Tang Tianqi laughed and stopped asking questions. As soon as the conversation turned, he began to tell me the business blueprint he and Tang Zhiwen had conceived.


    After that, Tang Tianqi invited me.


    "Fortunately, my name is still useful. Recently, I''ve found all the shareholders I should look for. Next, let''s have a drink and meet. I just don''t know, Jiang major shareholder, can you please come with me?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s address to me, I gave him a white look, but I didn''t refuse. After pondering for a moment, I asked.


    "When?"


    "The day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is just a holiday. Everyone is free."


    After thinking about it, I should have nothing to do the day after tomorrow, so I nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 420

    Originally thought Tang Tianqi came to see me, just for this matter, but a little silent, he suddenly said.


    "Let''s go and get xiaorou back sometime."


    "Well?" I frowned tightly and looked at Tang Tianqi with doubts. I didn''t know why.


    Although I lost my memory, I don''t know why the name xiaorou makes me feel very familiar. I always feel that it seems that I have heard it somewhere.


    But if I think about it more deeply, my head is throbbing.


    Just as I was covering my head in agony, suddenly a hand came up to my head and gently rubbed it. Tang Tianqi''s voice came into my ears.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it after you have completely recovered your memory..." Tang Tianqi''s tone was a bit lost.


    It seems that because of my reaction just now, Tang Tianqi thought of something. With a feeling of loss, he got up and left.


    I don''t even know when Tang Tianqi left. I''ve been standing in the same place foolishly, thinking bitterly. Although my head is splitting, I''m still racking my brains.


    Since I learned the name from Tang Tianqi''s mouth, my heart has no reason to surge up a courage, supporting me to face the unbearable memory.


    I don''t know how long after that, a ray of light flashed in my mind, as if... I have a daughter


    It''s Tang Rou


    From this moment on, those dusty memories, loose


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I didn''t sleep well last night. My whole head was buzzing. When I got up in the morning, I was in a muddle. No matter what I thought, it was very hard.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang, rubbed his eyebrows and took a look. He found that it was ma Chuanxiong.


    Seeing this, I reluctantly cheer up, because I know, I asked him two things, there must be news.


    "Hey, chuanxiong, what do you find?"


    "It''s interesting to find out about that woman." Ma Chuanxiong reported to me: "according to the news from my staff, she once bought through an employment organization, but not for the purpose of killing people, but for them to accompany her in a play."


    When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I looked solemn. I immediately thought of what the governor''s wife told me at that time. My brows gradually wrinkled. At first, I thought it was just exaggeration. Now it seems that this is really true.


    If this despicable means is used to achieve one''s own goal, it is not unreasonable that the governor''s wife will make such an impulsive move.


    "Miss, do you want me to send all these materials to you?" Ma Chuanxiong seemed to be aware of my idea and asked.


    After thinking about it, I nodded.


    "Well, by the way, give me her home address as well."


    After explaining to Ma chuanxiong, I hung up and soon all the information I wanted was sent to my mobile phone. After reading it quickly, I planned to see the so-called "governor''s wife" in person.


    After a brief tidying up, I set foot on the journey to see that the old fake had a good life. He actually lived in an independent seaside villa. When I arrived, he was enjoying the sun beside the swimming pool.


    I sneer in my heart. She must know nothing about what she has done and what she has been targeted by the governor''s wife. Do you think she has done it perfectly?


    To see the arrival, she just gently lifted her eyelids, and then said to the nanny.


    "I know them. Let them in."


    You know, I saved her before. How can I be regarded as her savior? But now? What''s her attitude?


    When I met her cold reaction, there was still a little wavering psychology, instantly calm up, my eyes will also be cold.


    "My husband has already given you benefits. What do you want to do, little sister? I advise you not to be too greedy."


    As soon as I met her face to face, she began to issue a guest removal order in disguise. Seeing this, I shook my head secretly. She rejected me so much that I wouldn''t write with her and directly threw a piece of information on her face.


    "Have a good look for yourself."


    At the beginning, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, and her mouth seemed to want to curse. But when she noticed the contents of the information I had lost, her words were swallowed back abruptly. At this time, she was like a duck pinched by the neck, and could not help making a "Ho Ho" sound.


    I sneered and looked down at her ugly face. The information above is about the organization she hired, and the photos of her whole employment process. Even if necessary, there is a recording in my mobile phone.


    These things are enough to expose her in front of the governor!


    The reason why I want to see her is that I want to settle the matter peacefully and I don''t want to make a big fuss. If I put it directly into the hands of the governor, I''m afraid it''s necessary for me to get a beating from the governor''s wife, not to mention Mr. Herring''s anger after he learned that he had been teased.


    However, this person didn''t understand my good intentions, so he tore up the information and stood up and pointed to my nose.


    "Do you know it''s illegal to investigate others without permission! What''s more, what''s on top of you is bloody


    "I''ll take you to court!"


    Facing the sophistry of the people in front of me, I spread my hands. Since people don''t appreciate me, I have to be merciless.


    "Whatever you want." I said with indifference, but also dealt a severe blow: "Oh, tell you, I can get this thing once, I can get it twice, three times countless times, and the authenticity of this thing, let''s not care for the moment, let''s talk about what kind of reaction the governor will have when he sees this thing!"


    Then, with a strange smile on my face, I want to turn around and leave. Needless to say, she must also know that at this time, I want to visit the governor.


    To my surprise, as I turned around, the fake woman screamed.


    "Do you think this is the place where you can come and go if you want! Come on! Get her for me


    With her order, several bodyguards suddenly appeared from the corner, surrounded all my escape directions, gradually shrinking the encirclement, eyes covetously looking at me.


    Seeing this, I didn''t panic at all. I turned around calmly and looked at her strangely and asked.


    "Do you really want to do it with me?"


    Jiang Yun sneers. This is her name. She looks at me coldly. It seems that she has made up her mind to catch me. She actually tells me the truth.


    "You know so much, I can''t keep you!"


    "Oh?" I can''t help but bring a little ridicule in my tone. I will come. Naturally, considering all kinds of possible situations, I won''t come barehanded!


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s eyes flashed a fierce light under his sunglasses. He seemed to want to do something when he moved, but I grabbed him, and then looked at Jiang Yun and asked.


    "You mean to kill people?"


    "Only dead people don''t give out information. If you want to blame it, it''s because you don''t know how to restrain yourself. After you have tasted the sweetness, you still want it again!"


    When I heard Jiang Yun''s words, I shook my head and sighed. It was clear that I couldn''t bear to see her come to a miserable end, but she took me as a blackmail to blackmail her. As a matter of fact, what kind of person she was, she had the same idea.


    "I wanted to spare your life when I saw you pitiful, but now it seems that I''m amorous." With this saying, Jiang Yun was sentenced to death in my heart.


    However, she is self righteous, think can keep me, sneer twice, she mercilessly sneer.


    "I''d like to see if you can take her down for me with such a hard mouth after it falls into my hands."


    With her order, the bodyguards around me came closer, but there was no fear in my heart. I patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder.


    "Take it easy. It''s none of their business."


    "Yes, miss."


    When my words fell into Jiang Yun''s ears, her face showed the color of ridicule. She just wanted to say two words to ridicule me, but what happened next was that her mouth was blocked.


    Because Xiao Liu started, he disappeared from me in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he appeared in front of a bodyguard and knocked him down. When Jiang Yun reacted, Xiao Liu had patted the dust on his sleeve and returned to me.


    The bodyguard, who was standing in a fierce manner, had long been knocked down by Xiao Liu and fell to the ground, howling repeatedly.


    At this time, I asked again.


    "Then, can I continue to be hard mouthed now?"


    Jiang Yun''s eyes widened and her mouth opened wide. She saw the ghost''s expression. Her eyes were gradually filled with fear. Finally, she pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. She came to me and wanted to take my hand.


    "I''m joking... I was joking just now, sister. Don''t mind..."


    But before she could get close, Xiao Liu stepped out and stood in front of me with a heavy cold hum.


    Jiang Yun was scared to shiver and quickly took back his hand.


    "I don''t care if you''re joking or not. If you have time to talk nonsense now, you''d better think about it carefully and tell the governor later."


    After that, I lost a look to Xiao Liu. He immediately understood and took a step forward. Before Jiang Yun opened his mouth, he pointed a knife at her neck, knocked her unconscious and carried it on his shoulder.

 Chapter 421

    "Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. If you want to tell the truth, you can do it yourself."


    After arriving at the place agreed with the governor''s wife, Xiao Liu threw Jiang Yun on the ground.


    In addition, in order to prevent Jiang Yun from making trouble for me, during the period when she was in a coma, I found a rope and asked Xiao Liu to tie her up.


    Looking around, the environment here is very clean. I think it should be a place for leisure.


    At the beginning, I found that I had tied her up, and Jiang Yun was still cursing and scolding my watch. As for now, I''m afraid she''s tired of cursing and has calmed down.


    "Are you sent by the woman song Xiaoling?" Jiang Yun, who was thrown on the ground, suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s not." I took a pity look at her. If she didn''t play Yin with me, she would tell the governor honestly, and then promise to leave him far away, the situation would not be as bad as it is now.


    "Then why did you help her catch me?" Jiang Yun''s words suddenly turned straight down. She changed into a pleading tone, and looked at me pitifully with wide eyes and blinking eyes: "what good did she promise you? I''ll give you double. You let me go, OK?"


    Then she began to sell miserably.


    "As a woman, I am helpless, and now I have to suffer from others...."


    "All right, all right." I waved impatiently. If I hadn''t seen her ferocious appearance before, I couldn''t have believed her now.


    If you can''t see that she''s pretending, you''re a fool.


    "Just in time, if you have any bitterness, just go and vomit with Mrs. song."


    I smile, because when I turn my head, I just see a car stop outside the door. It''s the governor''s car.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yun''s face changed rapidly, and his eyes were gradually filled with fear.


    As song Xiaoling came towards us, she got closer and closer. Jiang Yun on the ground didn''t care about her face any more. She quickly moved her body towards me like a caterpillar and begged.


    "Sister, sister, I beg you, untie me quickly, as long as... As long as you let me go, I will promise you no matter what conditions you ask me in the future!"


    Jiang Yun almost said these words with a sad face, but I was not moved at all and looked on coldly. Just as I came near, song Xiao also heard these words and sneered twice. She sneered mercilessly.


    "It''s late!"


    Jiang Yun''s eyes darkened and his heart turned to ashes.


    Seeing this, I looked at Song Xiaoling with a smile on my face and said in a soft voice, "madam, I''ve brought you some evidence and put it on the table. But she just refuses to admit it. I can''t help it."


    "Just give it to me." Song Xiaoling gave me a sweet smile. When she looked at Jiang Yun, she became vicious. Her eyes twinkled like a poisonous snake.


    "It''s terrible." I couldn''t help muttering and had a cold war.


    Next, it''s song Xiaoling''s beating Jiang Yun. It''s really a beating. It seems that song Xiaoling hates Jiang Yun to the bone. Since Jiang Yun is determined not to fight, song Xiaoling doesn''t mind taking such violent measures.


    I smacked my tongue to myself, but I didn''t mean to stop it at all. I watched coldly.


    "Say, why do you want to approach my husband? What''s your intention?"


    "Will you? If you don''t, you can''t go out today! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will save you, hang you in one breath, slowly torture you..."


    Maybe this last sentence worked. Jiang Yun looked at Song Xiaoling in horror. Finally, he stopped being hard mouthed and said quickly.


    "Yes! I''ll do it! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! I beg you to stop fighting... "


    Seeing this, I shook my head secretly. I had known that. Why did I recruit at the beginning? Why did I suffer from the pain?


    Originally, I thought it was over like this, but maybe there was an invisible hand manipulating all this. Jiang Yun''s purpose of approaching the governor was to have a strange relationship with me.


    "Say it! What are you doing near my husband! "


    "... to murder him!" At first, Jiang Yun hesitated, as if she was hesitating. Song Xiaoling''s eyes glared. She was so scared that she quickly confessed the truth.


    At first, song Xiaoling was able to control her emotions. As soon as she heard this, she almost ran away. If I hadn''t stopped her in time, I''m afraid she would be killed now.


    After holding her, I frowned and looked at Jiang Yun and asked.


    "What''s the matter, say it! If you don''t say it, you can keep it with the king of hell! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yun was so scared that he was ready to cry. He cried and confessed.


    "It was Zhao Qian who hired me. I didn''t mean to hurt people. I didn''t mean to... She forced me! If I don''t promise, I''ll be killed by him


    At the end of the day, Jiang Yun was in tears. He kept mumbling "don''t kill me".


    I heard that my brow is deeper, Zhao Qian? How can there be his shadow in this matter? What is his intention in doing so!


    I suddenly felt a depression in my heart, as if I was covered by dark cumulonimbus clouds, heavy to the extreme.


    Eyes inadvertently swept, I saw song Xiaoling''s face expression pulled into my arms, I was stunned again.


    Because her face at this time, is a true expression!


    She must know why.


    "Madam, you must know why Zhao Qian wanted to murder the governor, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, song Xiaoling took a look at me, nodded and gritted her teeth.


    "I know for sure! I advised him not to take over this matter, but he insisted! Now it''s good. Something''s wrong! "


    I didn''t grab song Xiaoling''s words. I closed my mouth tightly and waited for her to come down.


    "We can see that the power in the hands of the four aristocratic families is too huge, monopolizing countless industries, and completely threatening the status of the domestic economy. To put it bluntly, the four aristocratic families are a deformed existence. How can they tolerate them all the time?"


    "In addition, in recent years, the four aristocratic families have become more and more complacent, and their behavior has become more and more unrestrained. At last, they decided to fight against them!"


    "For this reason, they gathered talents to form a temporary organization, and my husband is the first leader of this organization. The first time I got the news, I knew that he certainly had no good fruit to eat!"


    After that, song Xiaoling was still angry. She stamped her feet and glared at Jiang Yun. She fainted completely.


    I, on the other hand, frowned more tightly. Although there was no news from Ma chuanxiong, I almost knew what Lin Teng said about the changing weather!


    In the face of the state machine, just four families, how can they bear it!


    My heart began to worry.


    If you want to ask me which side I stand on, I will definitely stand on the side of the four aristocratic families! Apart from the Zhao family, they all helped me. How can I be ungrateful and watch them destroyed!


    After looking at Song Xiaoling beside me, I suddenly realized that this is an opportunity! I''ve got a relationship with the governor. Maybe I can help the four families escape!


    Thinking of this, I hastened to speak.


    "Madam, how about this? I''ll send someone to investigate. Who else might be bad for the governor recently? I''ll help you to solve it, and then send someone to protect you. What do you think?"


    If she had said that before, song Xiaoling''s reaction would have been dismissive. But now, I have proved my strength. If she said it, she would have some weight. She heard it, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    "That''s excellent, of course." Say, her eyes instantly alert again, the words front a turn to ask a way: "can you do so, what is the diagram again?"


    At this time, I can''t directly tell song Xiaoling what I want to do, can I?


    So I told a white lie.


    "Naturally, it''s to repay the former governor''s kindness."


    What I said was reasonable. Song Xiaoling nodded to agree with me.


    "If you have a heart, I''ll tell him when you go back. After the storm over this matter is over, we''ll thank you very much."


    Nodded, at this time I no longer say anything, too much will lose, I turned my eyes to Jiang Yun''s body, hesitated for a moment, I said.


    "She should only be used, not the mastermind, so... Just teach her a lesson and let her go?"


    Hearing my suggestion, song Xiaoling took a hateful look at Jiang Yun. However, she is also a person who knows right and wrong. Now that the reason has come out, it has nothing to do with Jiang Yun, so there is no need to continue to pester her.


    "When she wakes up, help me to warn her that if she dares to plot against my husband again, she should go and raise money to buy a coffin."


    Hearing what song Xiaoling said, I knew that she was no longer going to care.


    After chatting with me intimately, I can feel that the relationship between Song Xiaoling and me is getting closer. Although it''s all because I sell well, at least it gives me reasons and opportunities to get close to the governor.


    A moment later, song Xiaoling left. After seeing her off, I rolled my eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t pretend. Everyone''s gone."


    After I said this, Jiang Yun on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and saw that song Xiaoling had really left. With a look on her face, she quickly opened her mouth and begged for me.

 Chapter 422

    "Sister, I beg you to help me! Do help me


    Jiang Yun is crying. He wants to rub my feet with a runny nose and tears. I quickly flash back.


    "Madame has already said not to pursue, as long as you don''t make the governor''s idea in the future, you will disappear in their sight."


    "But... But what about Zhao Qian! If he knew, he would kill me Jiang Yun heard, still wailing: "my life how so bitter, vertical and horizontal are dead, I might as well now hit dead in the tree!"


    Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, I helped her untie the rope, pointed to the tree trunk and said.


    "Go ahead, hurry up. The one is thicker. It''s easier to die."


    Jiang Yun was stunned, and then immediately had a temporary amnesia, vomiting bitterness and crying. Seeing this, I felt a little impatient in my heart. When I just wanted to drive her away, it was a move in my heart.


    "Do you want to live?" I asked suddenly.


    "Think, think!" Jiang Yun nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Then you have to listen to me..." I said, my heart a ruthless, head close to her ear, whispered.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll be killed when Zhao Qian knows your current situation. Second, I''ll hide in Zhao Qian for the sake of the governor''s discovery and help me steal intelligence. If possible, I''ll even use the same pattern that Zhao Qian taught you to him!"


    "This..." at first, Jiang Yun''s face was still firm, but when she heard what I said, her face began to shake again.


    See this, I also don''t demand, withdraw the vision, coldly say.


    "There is still a trace of vitality after the election. If you don''t choose, then you really have no way to live. How to decide depends on your own meaning."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yun''s face changed. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and showed a fierce color. It seemed that she had made a decision.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After I came out of Jiang Yun''s house, my heart was heavy all the time. Soon Ma Chuanxiong also called me. As for the content


    "OK, I see. Please investigate for me to see if there is any room for turning around."


    Naturally, it''s about the four great families.


    I''m not a man of God. I want to fight against the four aristocratic families, and I don''t have the ability to stop it.


    "Well, all we have to do is to listen to the fate."


    With a melancholy mind, I went to Enron business to help yeweiya deal with her official business. Almost in the evening, what Luo Ming asked Luo Wei to send me arrived in my hand. Thinking of the entrustment of Lin Teng and Chen Yuan at home, my heart sank a little.


    "Look at this posture, even they can''t guarantee that they can retreat completely..." I sighed.


    Yeweiya heard me murmur to herself and asked.


    "Weiran, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    I shook my head, this kind of thing is not yeweiya can help, let her know also useless, just increase worry, simply my tone changed, change the topic.


    "By the way, Weiya, did Tianqi tell you that tomorrow, we will raise cash to summon the shareholders of their new company, so that we can get familiar with each other first?"


    Hearing my words, a dim color flashed in yeweiya''s eyes, nodded her head and whispered.


    "Yes, but Tang Zhiwen came to inform me."


    I know why she is lost, but in this case, it''s not easy for me to open my mouth. I just put each other in an embarrassing situation. After thinking about it, I had to say.


    "That''s just right. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    Yeweiya nodded, but soon she swept away the decadent color on her face, raised her head and said with a resolute color on her face.


    "Before that, I decided to have a good talk with my father sometime. If she refuses to leave... She refuses to leave that woman, in order to prevent the tragedy, I decided to tell him the truth!"


    When I heard yeweiya''s words, I nodded, but I didn''t say yes or no. as the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework, and I''m not qualified to interrupt and say more.


    It''s just


    If yeweiya really had to, I''m afraid that from now on, the two sisters will turn into enemies, right?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Gradually spent a day in worry, soon time came to the next day, early in the morning, yeweiya took the initiative to knock on my door.


    "I can''t see that you attach so much importance to this matter?" I smile, looking at yeweiya said.


    She pursed her mouth slightly and didn''t say much, but I already knew why she behaved like this in my heart. I pointed to Xiao Liu''s car and said.


    "Let me have your car first, and take mine."


    Yeweiya has no objection, nods, and then looks at my next door with twinkling eyes. Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen are sitting on a chair made of white wood and talking about something. Now she knows that Tang Tianqi has moved to my community.


    See her this appearance, don''t know why, my head a draw, unexpectedly say.


    "Otherwise, you can move in sometime. It''s easier for us to discuss everything together."


    Hearing my words, yeweiya''s dim eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at me overjoyed and agreed directly.


    "Really? That''s great


    I pulled out a smile on my face and nodded. I didn''t understand the meaning of my excitement. I just blurted out. Maybe it seemed a bit cheap, but maybe, as I promised yeweiya before, I would give her a fair chance, right?


    Shameful vanity.


    With the mentality of worrying about gain and loss, we soon arrived at the meeting place. When we arrived at the place, I looked at the scene strangely. I didn''t know what the reason was. All the people on the list Tang Tianqi gave me arrived, and none of them fell.


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. We arrived ten minutes ahead of time. What made them pay so much attention to it? Tang Tianqi''s reputation?


    Obviously not. At the time of his suicide, his reputation was soon ruined.


    Soon I knew the reason, because when they saw yeweiya, their eyes lit up and they surrounded her.


    "Miss ye, I''ve heard a lot about her. Now when I see her, she''s even more famous."


    As soon as they met, these people flattered yeweiya for a long time, and almost all the words that can describe women. This scene made Tang Tianqi stay behind, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    I was gradually excluded by them. When Tang Tianqi arrived, they also called respectfully, but their enthusiasm naturally couldn''t catch up with yeweiya''s.


    Come to my side, Tang Tianqi drooped his head and stood still, slightly lost to say.


    "I thought they were coming for my ability and creativity, but I didn''t expect... Alas..."


    Before I could speak, Tang Zhiwen would speak before me. He was not as tangled as Tang Tianqi.


    "No matter who he is, as long as he can make achievements, no matter whose face it looks at."


    "Yes, too." Tang Tianqi cheered up.


    Seeing this, I shook my head and gave a smile. It seems that this time, Tang Tianqi "came back from the dead". After a trip to the gate of hell, Tang Tianqi really changed a lot. Even his temperament was different.


    Looking at yeweiya''s side again, those people are still shy and licking yeweiya. She has been standing in the middle of the crowd, with a cold face, just slightly raising her head to their flattery.


    See this, I step forward to push away the crowd, just want to yeweiya to pull out, but a woman around is frowning, not happy.


    "You''re an assistant. What are you doing here?"


    When I heard her stop drinking, I was stunned for a while, but I soon reacted and was dumbfounded. Well, I was taken as an assistant.


    At this time, I found that when I went out today, I just dressed up casually. I don''t like to be too sharp, so compared with yeweiya''s surprise, I was more than one grade worse.


    And yeweiya came here in my car today. Ma Chuanxiong and Xiao Liu sent this car to me. I don''t know its value, but it''s definitely not cheap.


    In addition, we got out of the car together. Under this strong gap, they naturally took me as yeweiya''s subordinate.


    I don''t know that I''m her immediate boss.


    But I didn''t fight for these meaningless things, and yeweiya was pulled out of the crowd by me. At this moment, people around me looked at me and became more and more unhappy.


    "Well, what should I do? Let''s make your identity public. It will save them asking for help all day long." Yeweiya asked in a low voice beside me.


    I shook my head and didn''t agree. The reason why I had to hide my identity and even blocked the news last time was to repay yeweiya for her selfless work for Enron, so that she could develop her own network.


    Seeing my boss shaking her head, yeweiya didn''t say much. Seeing this, I added.


    "You are now the president of Enron business, and you have the right to do it. When you face other people''s pleading, you should learn what to help and what not to help. I can''t help you. You have to think about it yourself in the future."


    Hearing my words, ye Weiya looked at me gratefully, then lowered her head and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Seeing this, I nodded with satisfaction, but now my expectation for this party has been lowered a lot. Although my identity has been blocked, there is no airtight wall in the world, so many tycoons know my true identity.


    Since they can''t recognize me, it can only prove one thing. They are all small fish and shrimps. The reason why they come here is just because of yeweiya''s share and they want to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 423

    In fact, it is true that if ye Weiya had not been invited to take part in the shares this time, there would be more people coming today, but I''m afraid there would not be as many as today.


    Thinking of this, although what they want to do has nothing to do with me, and I don''t need to deal with them, this matter is still related to Tang Tianqi after all. Their mind is not clean, and I''m a little worried. They just take a fancy to yeweiya''s identity and turn a blind eye to the business after they become a shareholder.


    Tang Tianqi''s company hasn''t had a shadow yet, so I''m worried about the future for him. Maybe I saw what I thought. Yeweiya quietly squeezed my hand and said.


    "Before that, don''t think about it. Let''s go, Tang Tianqi. They are all going away."


    When I heard yeweiya''s words, I felt relieved, gently nodded my head, and then stepped forward to keep up with them.


    However, in the middle of the road, I suddenly found that my arm was dangling. When I came back, I found that my bag had fallen on the car.


    "You go first, I''ll go back and get something." After I told yeweiya, I turned around and left.


    Yeweiya naturally didn''t follow me. At this moment, the person with the most obvious displeasure in her eyes appeared in front of me.


    I didn''t pay attention to her at the beginning. After all, I didn''t know her. I wanted to get out of my way on one side of my body. However, I didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she had to ask me for trouble.


    "Walk with eyes!" Said the woman in a cold voice.


    Hearing her words, I rolled my eyes in front of her face. It was you who came up and hit me. I didn''t have eyes. I don''t know who it was.


    However, as I am now, I don''t want to quarrel with this kind of person. After my eyes rolled over, I took a step to avoid her.


    However, she is on the bar, also with me across a step, once again stopped in front of me.


    "Did I allow you to go?"?! Just bumped into me like this without saying an apology? The assistant of President ye, I didn''t expect to be such a rude person. What a shame After that, she once again repaired her sense of superiority. She looked down at me as if she were looking at a mole ant.


    "Not only this time, I just saw president Ye''s promise to me. You know how much I''ve lost because of your interference!"


    Hearing her words, I was a little angry, but I calmed down. I was not in a hurry. I just stood still and looked at her.


    "Oh? I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I had brought you such a big loss. Why don''t I apologize to you? "


    With that, even I laughed.


    This is the irony of what I said. However, this lady with low EQ listened to it as if she were a proud white swan. She raised her neck and snorted with great momentum.


    "For the sake of President Ye''s sincere attitude with you, I won''t pursue it, but you should pay attention to it in the future. If you meet me, you''d better avoid it, otherwise..."


    "You''re going to end badly!"


    With that, she gently twisted her waist and walked away "enchanting", just like an ugly duckling showing off her future.


    Looking at her gradually leaving back, I tut twice, shook my head.


    "I really don''t know how such a narrow-minded person got to this position today."


    Mumbling to myself, I didn''t take this matter seriously. After I got the bag in the car, I quickly caught up with yeweiya.


    If I had taken this bag with me just now, there would not have been such a bad thing, and I''m afraid she is just another look, right?


    After arriving at the venue and taking a seat, Tang Tianqi took a look at the menu. After ordering two dishes and a few bottles of red wine, he handed us the menu.


    And that lady, just sitting next to yeweiya, intentionally or unintentionally avoided me when delivering the menu, which made yeweiya frown slightly.


    I shook my head, but I didn''t care. On the Chinese wine table, learning is great, and now Tang Tianqi is talking about it, showing his personality charm.


    I just sat in the corner and listened to Tang Tianqi quietly. Unconsciously, I didn''t even find out. I was more and more obsessed with Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    And just when the strange feeling in my heart rippled with the waves, Tang Tianqi and them had already talked about the issue of share division.


    "This time, the start-up funds may exceed my budget. Now I can only take these." Tang Tianqi said, took out a ready check on the table.


    The reason why he is so open is to gain further trust.


    Tang Tianqi''s effect of doing so is also very significant, when even someone nodded slightly, then said.


    "Mr. Tang, I appreciate your honesty, but let''s put it in the front. Although you have given the company a bright prospect and the company''s future development path is broad, in the final analysis, it''s still a fantasy. No one knows how much revenue it will bring without practice."


    Businessmen attach great importance to profits, and there is no emotion in the shopping malls. Although it''s a bit chilling to say, it''s the truth. Everyone''s ultimate goal is to benefit.


    Then, before the end, the speaker hesitated for a moment, and then said, "besides, I''m worried about your previous state. If you do it again later, even our efforts will be in vain..."


    After hearing these words, all the people on the scene whispered and nodded in succession, with a look of approval.


    A trace of anger rose up in my heart. Although his words were very obscure, none of you here was a fool. He was mocking Tang Tianqi and insinuating that he had committed suicide before.


    This was a pain in Tang Tianqi''s heart. At this time, he said in public, what''s the difference between this and sprinkling salt on the wound!


    As soon as I read this, I just wanted to stand up for Weichang, but Tang Tianqi spoke before me, with apology on his face, and nothing else, he said sincerely.


    "I know that some of my actions did hurt the customs. It''s understandable that people don''t approve of me."


    After that, he stood up. In my eyes, what a proud person he was, he bowed his proud waist in public and apologized with full sincerity.


    "Please forgive me."


    I''m in a daze.


    Tang Tianqi''s appearance was completely beyond my expectation. The man who spoke didn''t blame Tang Tianqi. He didn''t restrain himself, and he was more and more aggressive.


    "Mr. Tang doesn''t have to be like this at all. I didn''t mean to look for trouble. It''s just that this person is more honest and has something to say. If he doesn''t like what he says, I hope Mr. Tang can say it and solve it face to face, so as not to produce bad feelings. If there is a gap in cooperation in the future, it''s not good."


    How can Tang Tianqi answer this? Can he say no under such circumstances?


    The answer is yes.


    "Wherever, sir, you are right." Tang Tianqi can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach, which is equivalent to that some point to your nose and scold you as a fool, and you have to nod your head to thank him.


    This makes me feel very uncomfortable, but now I''m an experienced businessman. I''m not happy or angry. This is my basic skill.


    I restrained myself, but then there was something more irritating.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t retort, he was just like a lamb to be slaughtered. He even bullied himself.


    "I admire Mr. Tang for his attitude of admitting his mistakes. Since Mr. Tang is straightforward, I have something to say."


    "I don''t mind your taking over 50% of the shares, Mr. Tang, in view of your present state."


    Hearing this, Tang Tianqi''s face changed slightly, but with his excellent concealment skill, he covered up the past for a moment and asked: "how many shares do you think I should own?"


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, the scene gradually heard the voice of whispering. Although the voice was small, the space was so big that I didn''t believe them. Their words made me feel the impulse to lift the table.


    In the end, a few people seemed to have reached an agreement with each other.


    "Thirty percent. What do you think of Mr. Tang?"


    When I heard this, my face changed slightly. This 30% looks a lot, but Tang Tianqi is in danger of being elevated. When I just wanted to help him refuse, this fool promised ahead of time.


    "I think so."


    I was so angry that I rolled my eyes and sat glumly in my seat. Next, what they talked about was where 70% of them went.


    In order to please Ye Weiya, the final result is like this: Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen account for 30%, ye Weiya accounts for 15%, and I, who was regarded as ye Weiya''s assistant, only 3%.


    I feel cold in my heart. Even if I unite with Tang Tianqi and ye Weiya, I can''t completely decide anything about Tang Tianqi company, because they are 2% more than us.


    Everyone can see and think clearly about this little trick, but Tang Tianqi''s previous words are there, so I don''t have much to say.


    Just when I was depressed, the dishes I ordered were also sent one by one. I was in a bad mood, but there are no two blessings, and misfortunes never come singly. I am doomed to not be in a good mood today.


    Before moving the chopsticks, it was as if it was to pick things up. The one who said that he was generous and didn''t care about "my fault" pointed to my nose and asked.

 Chapter 424

    "I''d like to ask why this assistant lady became a shareholder and a member of our shareholders'' meeting." After that, as if she were not enough, she added: "the lowest shareholder is almost dispensable."


    I was delighted to hear her words, and could not help opening up, "I can''t enter the stock market, can''t you has the final say?" Do you mean to usurp Mr. Tang''s position as president


    Hearing what I said, the lady''s face turned blue and red, and the people around her didn''t look good either, because I told them their real intention.


    "Shut up! This party, I shouldn''t bring you out! " A man looked at her and saw that it was her husband. He stopped shouting. Then he looked at Tang Tianqi and apologized: "I''m sorry to make Mr. Tang laugh."


    When Tang Tianqi heard this, he shook his head and pointed at me. He thought it was me who should accept the apology. Then he turned his head and gave me a cold look and snorted.


    "Please hold back a bit. What''s your status? What''s your attitude? Don''t be presumptuous!"


    The man''s voice was obviously warning me to shut up in disguise. Besides yeweiya''s face, Tang Tianqi stood up with a solemn face to defend me.


    "This sentence is a little too much. It''s my friend, not a small employee of a company." Said, Tang Tianqi cold eyes slant that woman one eye, cold voice opens a way.


    "On the contrary, it is your Excellency''s wife that I decide to shut up."


    Now that Tang Tianqi has opened his mouth, there is nothing to say. However, the atmosphere that he has just got acquainted with is destroyed by Tang Tianqi''s action, and people begin to alienate him.


    After the man apologized for his wife, he stopped talking. As soon as they shut up, everyone would just eat and have no heart to talk.


    A dinner ended in such a quiet atmosphere. Before they left, they were ready to bid farewell to yeweiya, while Tang Tianqi was indifferent. The difference between the two can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Until the last person left, I had been tense face this relaxed, look at Tang Tianqi, apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, I let you hard to create the atmosphere disappeared, but also offended them."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. If everything is to indulge them, then I will be treated as a soft persimmon in the future."


    Then Tang Tianqi joked.


    "Anyway, I''m just cooperating with them, as long as we keep the same interests. What I''m interested in is their money and access, not the people who are interested in them."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s outspoken words, I couldn''t help covering my mouth and chuckling. After a careful consideration, it''s true that as long as the relationship is OK on the surface, as Tang Tianqi said.


    It doesn''t matter even if they turn against each other in the end. As long as I''m here, Tang Tianqi''s company won''t go bankrupt!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen are busy with their work again. After all, the project has just been put on the agenda, and they are busy.


    And I accompanied yeweiya to issue an ultimatum with yesiya, yes, an ultimatum.


    Ye Weiya told me that she had decided that if ye Siya was still stubborn, she would tell Ye Sheng about it!


    Since the last time, ye Siya seems to have been avoiding me. This time, I found an excuse to make an appointment with Ye Siya.


    When I brought yeweiya, her face changed slightly. At first, she even had the psychology of running away, but at last, she still didn''t run, but her face was cold.


    "Weiran, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." I pointed to Ye Siya beside me: "Weiya has something to tell you."


    Hearing this, ye Siya looked at Ye Weiya with no expression and said, "if you have anything to say, you''d better not let your father... Ye Sheng know that we met."


    Ye Siya just now obviously wants to talk about her father, but when she talks about it, she changes it abruptly. It seems that she is also aware of the deformity of her feelings.


    And yeweiya, with an unfriendly tone, said: "you also know that is our father, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ye Weiya didn''t speak. It''s good that ye Siya got angry as soon as she spoke, as if the word "father" was her rebellious scale.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Just a picked up woman, what qualifications to point out to me


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Siya''s blurted words surprised me. When she said it, she seemed to realize that it was wrong. She quickly covered her mouth, but


    too late.


    "What do you... Say?" Yeweiya asked with disbelief.


    "No, No." Ye Siya repeatedly changed her voice, but ye Weiya stepped forward, grabbed Ye Siya''s shoulder and shook it fiercely. Her voice was a little louder than just now: "what did you say?"


    Seeing this, ye Siya flashed a fierce color on her face and said: "since you forced me to tell the truth, I won''t hide it!"


    "When I was investigating my identity, I did a little research with you, because I did not seem to have a sister in my memory. The survey revealed that after the loss of her leaves, she felt guilty and went to the orphanage to adopt you."


    "I''ve said it. Are you satisfied now?"


    With that, ye Siya claps Ye Weiya''s hand on her shoulder.


    Yeweiya shook her head, dejected, murmured in a low voice: "no, you cheat me, you must be cheating me, right! It must be like this


    Hearing Ye Weiya''s roar, ye Siya didn''t make any excuses. She patted the wrinkles on her sleeve, put on her sunglasses again, and her tone returned to coldness.


    "Believe it or not, sunshine welfare home in the countryside of F City, you can inquire about it by yourself."


    "Anyway, you only need to know something about my family. You don''t have to intervene. From now on, everyone will go from place to place. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. Everyone loves me."


    After that, ye Siya didn''t stay any longer. When she passed by me, she felt like she wanted to say something. But in the end, she didn''t speak and went straight.


    This time, yeweiya suffered a great blow, and then I accompanied her to inquire. Sure enough, yeweiya was adopted by Yesheng, but she was still young at that time, so she didn''t have this memory.


    In fact, I have been suspicious for a long time. After all, Ye Sheng is too mean to Ye Weiya. He once used her beauty to make profits for himself, but he never went to investigate. It''s because he respects Ye Weiya that he did so.


    It''s hard for honest and upright officials to break the housework. For this, I just sigh. I can''t say a word. Yeweiya has been greatly hit. It''s up to her to get out of this shadow.


    I specially granted her a few days'' leave, which is mandatory. I let her have a good rest and slowly accept this fact. Therefore, recently, I have to take care of Enron business.


    Fortunately, yeweiya has put Enron on business on the right track. I don''t need to do much. On the contrary, Tang Tianqi often needs my help.


    But it seems that I was born with bad luck. In the past few days when I was in charge of Enron business, I found myself in trouble.


    It is the so-called narrow road, this day, I sat in the office, see someone clever, then whispered a sentence.


    "Come in."


    I was a little surprised by the woman who deliberately picked me at the dinner table. When she saw me, she also stayed for a while and then changed into a scornful face.


    "The tiger is not at home, and the monkey is king. Jiang Weiran, you are so bold! How dare you sit in the position of president! Who do you think you are? "


    When she saw me, she was not only in awe, but also in my territory, in front of me.


    It makes me laugh.


    But I was still polite and asked, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    Then, after a pause, I didn''t intentionally expose my identity, and then I added, "President Weiya has something to do, so I mentioned her agent recently."


    "You?" She said with a sneer: "I''m afraid you can''t destroy the whole Enron business or run away with money. I don''t hide it from you. President Weiya promised me that she would come forward for me and help me get a project distributed by the country. That''s the matter. Can you help me?"


    With that, she shook her head, hugged her chest and looked at me jokingly, as if waiting for my joke.


    At this time, I had some doubts in my heart. Yeweiya was obviously dissatisfied with her that day. According to the truth, she could not agree to her request


    Thinking, my head flew a ray of light, suddenly thought of something, can''t help blurting out asked.


    "Which project is it?"


    "The one from the Environmental Protection Bureau of G city."


    When I heard this sentence, I suddenly realized that it was just yeweiya trying to trick her. The project was not thankless, it was just someone who took over the bad luck, it was all about filling in the money!


    Humanely speaking, I should stop and tell her, but I am not related to her. Why should I help her?


    "Are you sure you want it?" I gave her a strange look and confirmed again.

 Chapter 425

    "It''s useless to talk more. What''s the use of talking to people like you? You have to talk to yourself..."


    "I really can."


    Seeing that she is so stubborn, I don''t mind helping her. I think the property she is in charge of now belongs to her husband. It''s good for them to have a long memory.


    In my mind, I had already stood up. When I passed her, she was still standing in a daze. Seeing this, I couldn''t help walking and said.


    "Go! What are you doing? "


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "It seems that the president still trusts you and dares to give the car to you."


    After arriving at the underground car, this woman... Oh no, it should be this beautiful lady. She looked at Xiao Liu with a sarcastic tone and said.


    I glanced at her, but I didn''t explain anything. I went to her and went straight to the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    To my slight surprise, when I came in, I found that we were not the only ones present today. Besides the staff of the Environmental Protection Bureau, there were many unrelated people.


    "What are they doing here?" This question came out of my mind for the first time.


    Under my careful observation, I quickly found out the reasons. As long as I pay attention, I can find that most of the industries these people work in are about environmental protection.


    It''s just a project distributed by the state. Is it necessary for so many people to compete?


    Soon I realized something was wrong. There must be something tempting about this project!


    Just as I was about to think about it further, Shirley, who came after me, interrupted me mercilessly.


    "Look, look, it''s impossible."


    Interrupted by her train of thought, I stopped thinking, turned my head and looked at her discontentedly. However, she glared back at me without fear, then looked at the people around me with worry and muttered to herself.


    "The news just leaked for a few days. So many people came after hearing the news. It seems that the chance to win this project is very slim. Miss Weiya is not here. What should we do..."


    Listen to the words of xilimi''s whisper, my heart moved. It seems that my guess is not wrong. This project has indeed changed and become full of temptation.


    However, it''s none of my business. Half a cent has nothing to do with it. According to my present value, if I take over this kind of project, it''s not too cheap. However, I didn''t quit because of it. In the end, yeweiya promised others, so I feel obliged to help her finish it. So, I asked again.


    "Do you still want this project?" With a look of contempt on her face and a mouth open, she seemed to want to mock me. I quickly and impatiently added, "don''t talk nonsense, just answer me, yes or no!"


    When she heard this, she was stunned. Her eyes were a little dazed, but she finally gave me an answer.


    "Of course..."


    "Good."


    After leaving this sentence behind, I went straight to the office, and behind it came the voice of selimi.


    "I''m stupid. Tell her what I''m doing. I''ve got my eyes on it."


    Hearing these words, I secretly shook my head and ignored her. I just planned to help her take down the project, so as to stop her chattering mouth, so as not to pick on me after Tang Tianqi''s company officially went public in the future.


    "Come back, that''s not where you should go!"


    Just as I came to the front of the office, a strange voice came from behind me. It was almost in my ears at the same time.


    However, it was too late. As soon as I reached out my hand and pushed the door directly, I saw two figures on the sofa.


    One of them was holding a cigar in his hand, his head tilted and looked at me discontentedly. When he saw that I was not a staff member here, a trace of discontent flashed in his eyes, and he said immediately.


    "Are there any rules? You can come in without knocking on the door. Your parents..."


    I know he wants to say that I don''t have a tutor, but it''s a pity that he still can''t say it, because as soon as he said it again, the Secretary sitting opposite him suddenly stood up and yelled at him.


    "Shut up


    He was stunned by this exclamation, and his words just came to his mouth were swallowed back without saying anything. Just when he was in a state of consternation, the director already came to me and bowed his waist to say hello.


    "What brings Miss Jiang here? Why don''t I say hello first? It makes me unprepared. It''s really impolite..."


    "Director, you are..." a big director, in the face of me, I have to bow to please, this scene is really a bit strange, and fall on the sofa in the eyes of another person, this kind of strange, is expanded ten times ten thousand times.


    "I''m here, I''m here, I''m here. It''s a courtesy. Miss Jiang will come as soon as she wants. Do you need to say hello to me? Don''t you get up and apologize to Miss Jiang! "


    Hearing the man''s voice, the director''s waist straightened up, turned around and glared at him, looking very angry.


    Seeing this, I waved my hand and said, "forget it, I''m here for business today."


    "You said, you said, as long as it is within my ability, I will finish it!" I heard that the director also bent over me and complimented me.


    Although the director is a little young, he is older than me in any way. Seeing his appearance of being a minister and a king, I think it''s strange, so I said to him.


    "Just treat me as a normal person. Besides, just call me Weiran. In terms of seniority, I have to call you brother Sheng."


    As I said this, the director''s attitude towards me has finally changed. It is no longer so exaggerated. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but at this time, xilimi burst in.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you looking for death! Do you know how to be polite? Do you know whose office this is? "


    Two people in front of me immediately looked at my back with a strange look. First they said I was ill bred, and then they said I was impolite. They sighed. How nice! I always feel like I''m being bullied by dogs


    It seems that hiding one''s identity is not a good thing.


    The director in front of me gave me a look of inquiry. I couldn''t understand. He was asking me if I wanted him to help me teach xilimi a lesson.


    "I came here today just for her, saying that there was a project coming down, and she wanted to take it..." then, I suddenly felt that she had such a bad attitude towards me, but I was trying my best to please her, which was a shame, so I added.


    "Entrusted."


    I heard that the strange color on the director''s face had subsided. At this time, xilimi had already come to me. She gave the director a compliment smile and said.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Secretary. She''s just a little assistant. She doesn''t understand the rules. Excuse me, excuse me."


    I heard that the original director''s eyes returned to normal, but they became strange again. He coughed twice, and he waved his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Then he looked at zilimei and said, "which project do you want?"


    "Ah?" Just came in, the other side just happened to know nothing about the Xili beauty opened her mouth, for a long time can''t close, it seems that some can''t react.


    The director saw this and repeated it again.


    "Just ask you, which project do you want?"


    Zilimei seems to be a little absent-minded now. When asked by the director, she slightly nods her head. Seeing this, the director claps her hands and says.


    "Well, I''m worried about no one to do this project. Here you are."


    "Ah?" Xili Mei''s mouth widened a little bit. She looked like she was living in a dream. Her head seemed to be short circuited. She asked an idiot: "but those people outside..."


    "They came to me because of something else." The director frowned slightly, but he still panicked.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but look at xilimi with some contempt. Does this person have intelligence? Can''t you see the polite words of this person?


    It should have been settled like this, but at this time, the man behind the director jumped out again, and his timid voice came over.


    "Mr. director, but... But you just promised me that the project would be given to me, and you also accepted me..."


    "Shut up


    This time, the director was really annoyed. He turned around and yelled with anger. This man is also a man with no eyes. He didn''t look at the occasion when he said this.


    If the official receives the gift, it''s a crime of imprisonment. Everyone knows it. He has to say it. It''s not because of me that the director is angry.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The director said, pulling down a briefcase from one side of the desk and smashing it on his head.


    After tossing about for a while, the man finally responded. He picked up his briefcase with a low brow and then wanted to leave.


    As he passed me, his steps deliberately stopped and whispered in my ear.


    "Offended."


    After that, she quickly ran out of the office, smearing oil on the soles of her feet. At this time, Shirley''s face was still intoxicated. It seemed that she was still in the psychological world hit by a sudden surprise and could not extricate herself.


    It''s just a project.


    Seeing this, I shook my head and helped. Now it''s none of my business what she wants to do. I said goodbye to the director. For the sake of my work, I refused his request and then turned away.

 Chapter 426

    When I returned to Enron business and finished the most basic business, I stretched out my hands. Looking at the time, it was noon and it was almost time to get off work.


    At this time, however, my mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, I couldn''t help but bring something strange on my face, because it was Chang fan I had known from the governor of Helian before.


    This man who has only met once, in fact, I have already forgotten him in my heart. If he didn''t call now, I''m afraid that in two or three days, I would have completely forgotten the existence of this man.


    "Why did he call me?" I murmured to myself. Later that day, Lin Lifeng told me that Chang fan''s group were not serious people. In other words, they were dandies who did evil with their own power.


    Seeing this, looking at the ringing mobile phone, I began to hesitate, but in the end, I chose to answer.


    "Hello, Chang fan?"


    As soon as I get through, I will speak softly. When I hear it, I will smile.


    "It''s a real honor. I haven''t seen you for so many days, but I can still let Miss Jiang remember me."


    Seeing this, I said in my heart, if I didn''t give you notes, maybe I really don''t remember, but these words at most are just in my heart. Of course, it''s impossible to say them. I said with a smile.


    "If you have anything to do with me, tell me."


    Chang fan heard that, but he didn''t write. He said directly, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a treat for you. Miss Jiang, would you like to have this face?"


    As if he had calculated the time, when he finished his last word, the time was exactly 12 o''clock, lunch break.


    I just wanted to say no, but he said ahead of me.


    "I''m already downstairs in your company. If Miss Jiang doesn''t like it, I''ll go first."


    When I heard his words, I was forced to take them back. Although it was only a one-sided relationship, it''s not good if I offended him. There is a meeting between mountains and rivers. Maybe I still need him in the future.


    Thinking of this, I reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    "All right, I''ll come down."


    "Waiting for you."


    After I hung up the phone and cleaned up the desk a little, I went downstairs. At this time, I totally ignored two things, that is, Zhao Min was also in their small group.


    As for the other thing, it was Lin Lifeng''s warning. At this time, I didn''t think much about what the purpose of Chang fan''s approach to me was.


    It was my lack of consideration that pushed me to the abyss.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    As Chang Fan said, when I came down, I saw him at the first sight. In fact, it was hard for me not to see him. There was a fancy Lamborghini parked in front of the company, which attracted people''s attention. I couldn''t ignore it.


    And the lower level personnel in Enron commercial bank, because they don''t know my real identity, they look at me with envy and sour envy.


    "I didn''t expect assistant Jiang to be such a person. He ate in bed."


    Hearing this, I sighed and shook my head. It seems that Chang fan''s hand directly misunderstood me and thought that I was his lover.


    Think of here, I can''t help but some regret, but people have come, now go back, a little hard to say?


    "Let''s go." Without saying a word, after getting into Chang fan''s car, I hastened.


    "I can''t see that your employees are gossipy." Chang fan sat in the driver''s seat and said with a smile.


    I shook my head with a smile. Although I didn''t tell him that the whole Enron business was mine, his unintentional guess was right.


    But at this time, my mind is not on this. I turned my head and looked back through the glass. After that, I was relieved.


    Because my car moved by itself and hung behind Chang fan''s car.


    Xiao Liu followed.


    Since I experienced those dangerous things, now I am even a little sensitive. Forgive me for being robbed. If I don''t have several bodyguards around me, I''m really uneasy.


    Under the leadership of Chang fan, we went around a long way to the Hilton Hotel in D city. When I got off the bus, I couldn''t help looking at Chang fan. If the name of a dandy is not built, even a simple lunch is so extravagant.


    When we arrived, the dishes were already on the table, and the dishes we ordered were more famous. However, there was no big fluctuation in my mind at this time. After all, it was not my money.


    And at this time, I suddenly... Or I suddenly woke up and thought of one thing, that is Zhao min.


    I saw her at the banquet.


    "Zhao Min?" I was surprised.


    When she saw me, her face was even more flat, and she didn''t change at all. She seemed to have expected my arrival.


    Zhao Min, a woman, is good at everything, but she is not deep enough. In other words, she is simple, has no intention and doesn''t know how to cover up.


    The relationship between me and her is not bad, but there is no lack of it. At this time, she expects me to come. There must be something fishy in it!


    In my heart, the alarm was ringing, but my face was still. At this time, Chang fan just came to me and seemed to notice my eyes. He said with a smile.


    "Look at my head. Last time at Uncle Helian''s birthday party, I think you and Xiao Min seem to know each other?"


    Heard, I just want to speak, Zhao Min is a cold hum, grab in front of me said.


    "Know, know, just don''t be too familiar with it."


    After that, Zhao Min closed her eyes, held her chest and twisted her head. She looked like a resentful wife who had been robbed of her husband.


    In fact, in her opinion, I really robbed her husband. After all, the relationship between Lin Lifeng and me is not clear.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart, and then I found a place to sit down without saying anything. After all, Zhao Min''s attitude has proved everything.


    See her so direct put out to hate my attitude, just the mind, but it is shaken up.


    "I hope her appearance is really just an accident!" I comforted myself in my heart.


    I don''t know if it was arranged on purpose. At this time, there are only two seats left. Chang fan naturally sits beside me. In order to show their intimacy, another group of people crowded the table full. Chang fan''s body naturally leans close to me.


    I frowned, but I didn''t say anything. At this time, Chang fan whispered in my ear.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that your relationship with Xiaomin was a little awkward."


    After hearing that, I shook my head and said it was ok, then I stopped talking. But Chang fan has been leading the dinner, talking and laughing with everyone, and even led the topic to me many times, but I cleverly avoided it.


    Chang fan didn''t say anything, but as time went by, people looked at me in a strange way.


    Finally, someone came out. This is a person who looks like a "social cell phone" and has a cockscomb. He said to me with a fierce face.


    "No, I think elder brother Chang looks up to you so much. The words you said in this meal are less than your fingers. We are real people. Just say, do you look down on elder brother Chang and us?"


    The scene, which was originally maintained by Chang fan, was stirred up by him, and the scene suddenly became a little embarrassed. The atmosphere gradually calmed down. At this time, Zhao Min snorted coldly, adding fuel to the fire.


    "This woman, but her eyes are very high above the top. Maybe we are just mole ants in her eyes."


    Zhao Min and Ji Guantou are in harmony. The rest of the people look at me more and more strangely. When the atmosphere is depressed to the extreme, Chang fan opens his mouth.


    "Well, well, it''s time to eat. Shut up. It''s my guest. She''s rather cold, isn''t she?"


    With Chang fan''s words, they naturally dare not make any more trouble. However, they can''t get rid of their bad feelings towards me. Thinking of this, I shake my head secretly. It seems that this time, I''ve come to the wrong place. Instead of provoking Chang fan, I''ve provoked them.


    If I had known Zhao Min was here before, I would not have come to kill him!


    After eating awkwardly, I found an excuse to go to the bathroom. What I didn''t know was that soon after I got up, the cockscomb also got up.


    Everyone knows what he wants to do, but no one stops him, even Chang fan.


    Because this is what they planned, but I don''t know.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I bumped into the crowns head-on.


    "You''re provoking me."


    As soon as he met him, he said coldly.


    I don''t want to provoke him, but it''s not that I''m afraid of him, it''s just that I don''t want to make some indifferent arguments with him.


    I wanted to avoid him, but he seemed to have a fight with me. He always stood in front of me. He would stop me wherever I went. In the end, even I was busy.


    "Get out of the way." I yelled in a cold voice.


    "What if I don''t?" Jiguantou''s words are a bit of a joke.


    Since xilimi''s lesson, I''ve learned that sometimes, you have to show your edge, otherwise, it will only be regarded as a soft persimmon, and let people knead it!


    "Then you will know that if you offend me, there is absolutely no good end!" I said in a cold voice.


    I''ve been a girl, and I''ve thought about being beaten by a male god, imagining what a wonderful taste it is, but I never thought that I would be pushed on the wall by a social delinquent.


    Compare strength, I can''t compare with him, struggled twice, found that I can''t earn it, I bit my teeth, said indignantly.


    "You... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 427

    "What am I doing?" Chicken crown head a sneer, free a hand to hook my chin: "of course, let you study hard, what is respect."


    Cockscomb''s face became more and more frivolous. He looked around, as if to make sure that there was no one around him. When he looked at me again, his eyes were already full of lust.


    He put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, joking.


    "I''d like to know if you can be so hard mouthed after you''ve been stripped and left on the bed!"


    Speaking, his head has been toward my face, see this picture, where can I not know what he wants to do!


    In a hurry, I wanted to shout, but he was quick eyed and quick to grab in front of me, stretched out his hand to help my mouth, just to the mouth, in the end, it turned into a meaningful whimper.


    My heart finally produced a trace of anxiety, see he is about to kiss my lips, and even I can smell the smell of his mouth, this kind of crisis time let my brain unprecedented tense up, almost physical instinct, I lift a foot, toward his next three kicks up!


    Time seemed to be still at this moment. All the movements of cockscomb''s head stopped, and even his breath was stifled. His face turned green and red, and then green and white, until finally, his whole face turned pig liver color. It seemed that he had been repressed for a long time. A cry came out from his mouth.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Pain let him loose the shackles of me, see this, I quickly break free, hands push forward, he faltered, was directly pushed to the ground by me.


    "It hurts... It hurts me so much!"


    The crowns on the ground covered the crotch and growled. The whole facial features were twisted together. They looked very painful and ferocious.


    As the initiator of all this, I have no pity in my heart. I just stand by and watch coldly.


    He deserves it.


    When the crowns almost fell to the ground and howled, Chang fan appeared with an angry face.


    He came in a fierce manner, his mouth seemed to want to roar, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned, and his open mouth even forgot to close, which seemed ridiculous.


    "This... What''s going on?" Chang fan pointed to the crowns lying on the ground rolling.


    At this time, I didn''t think much, just cold eyes said: "what''s the matter, hum, I think you should ask him, what''s the matter in the end!"


    When I heard this, I didn''t know what Chang fan thought. His face sank in an instant. Looking at the crowns on the ground, Chang fan''s face was blacker than dark clouds.


    "What a shame Although Chang fan was scolding, he still couldn''t watch the crowns scream with a headache. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. As soon as he got through, he began to roar.


    "120, Hilton Hotel, call me an ambulance, now, now!"


    At this time, I didn''t see through Chang fan''s purpose of approaching me. Seeing this, I thought that he was angry because he was not ashamed of what Ji Guantou did, but in fact, I was too naive.


    He is irritated with cockscomb head. He even failed to tease women!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. The good dinner party was ruined by this kind of scum in the end. I''ll help you teach him a lesson later!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After dinner, I didn''t stop for a moment and left directly. Chang fan, however, quickly followed me, chattering and apologizing behind me.


    I don''t want to be stiff with Chang fan, so at last I stopped and said with a relaxed face.


    "It''s not necessary to apologize. Anyway, everything has happened. It''s no use apologizing more."


    Hearing what I said, Chang fan nodded and said, "I will teach him a lesson afterwards."


    I shook my head. I almost knew the character of cockscomb head. A typical narrow-minded person, I kicked him, not to mention kicking him, not to mention hemiplegia, but it was almost impossible to make the lower body commit crimes in the future.


    Since we have already formed a bond that cannot be solved, then between me and him, there is bound to be one side of the whole until the other side is convinced!


    Think of here, my heart gradually sank down, I not only will not be passively beaten, but also to grab in front of him, he refused to fight until he was convinced!


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    After dropping this sentence, I declined Chang fan''s kindness. At this time, Xiao Liu''s car just stopped in front of me. I went up directly. After getting on the bus, I called ma Chuanxiong directly.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At noon today, I undoubtedly had a terrible dinner, but in fact, worse things are still to come. When I got off work in the evening, before I could feel the cool breeze, Ma Chuanxiong''s phone call came in a hurry.


    After answering, I was even more helpless.


    "He wants to see you, miss." Ma Chuanxiong said, his tone with a bit strange: "also threatened me, if I don''t kill him, then he will find someone to harass you, won''t give up."


    After hearing Ma Chuanxiong''s report to me, I sighed. When Ma Chuanxiong heard my sigh, his voice suddenly took on a sense of extermination.


    "Or shall we... Be him?"


    After shaking my head, I didn''t agree to Ma Chuanxiong''s suggestion. It seems that I have provoked a dog skin plaster. I can''t shake it off. It''s a hard stubble.


    I know that killing people is against the law. Although I now have the power of life and death in my hands, I never want to be bloody.


    I have a bottom line.


    "See you there." In the end, I decided to see jiguantou. Although I didn''t want to let him disappear in the world, if he really wanted to be bad for me


    "I will not be soft hearted!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The road was taken by Xiao Liu, and the one that impounded jiguantou was an abandoned warehouse. I didn''t expect that, in fact, Ma Chuanxiong had the idea of killing people long before he called me.


    After all, the body of this wild mountain disappeared in two days when it was thrown into the sea.


    When he saw jiguantou, he had already lost his previous look, and his face was in a mess. He was hung upside down by Ma Chuanxiong with a rope, and his whole face was choked to the color of pig liver.


    "Well, let him down to talk." I said to a man who was guarding the cockscomb head. I heard that he quickly nodded and said yes. He loosened the rope.


    "Jiang Weiran, you have the power to help others!"


    It was my kindness to put him down, but after being saved, the cockscomb head not only didn''t thank me at all, but also opened his mouth and scolded me.


    Hearing that, I can''t help but roll my eyes. You are the one who started the trouble. Now I can''t compare with you. You are the one who says that I rely on many people.


    "Be smart. Use your head before you speak. Think about it carefully and weigh whether you have the ability to provoke others. Don''t offend any big man later. People want to kill you, but you are still reasoning with him."


    I said with a sneer.


    However, jiguantou can even scold me for being a bully. Of course, he''s a self righteous person who doesn''t like oil and salt.


    "Yes, now I''m in your hands. What you say is what you say!"


    As soon as jiguantou said this, Ma chuanxiong, who was beside him, immediately put on a fierce face, stepped forward and held jiguantou''s chin, just like him who was teasing me at that time.


    "How do you talk? Is it hard? Your parents didn''t teach you etiquette? Do you need me to teach you now? "


    It was when he saw Ma Chuanxiong that there was a flash of fear on his face. However, it was also a fleeting thing. Then he looked like a dead duck with a stiff mouth and retorted.


    "I don''t know who it is." Then he looked at me. Seeing this, Ma Chuanxiong directly hit him in the face. With one punch alone, he hit the bridge of the nose of the cockscomb head askew. It seems that he has completely broken his face.


    "Can''t you talk?" Ma Chuanxiong scolded, chicken crown immediately shivered, and finally showed the color of fear.


    "Ma, if you hadn''t attacked me while I wasn''t paying attention, how could I have fallen into such a situation! If you have seed... If you have seed, you will kill me. If you can let me go out with one breath, you will not have a good life. I will torture you to death! "


    As soon as Ji Guantou said this, Ma Chuanxiong immediately frowned tightly. He turned his head and gave me a bunch of eyes. I knew that he was asking for instructions. He wanted to kill me.


    I didn''t speak. I went to the cockscomb and squatted down. Then I said.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You have two choices now. First, this is the end of the matter. You can go out completely. Second, from now on, you can''t leave the bed!"


    I just didn''t want to make trouble and cause people''s lives, but the words fell into jiguantou''s ears, and he bit like a snake that caught the weakness of the enemy.


    "Counsellor, Jiang Weiran, you counsellor, ha ha ha! You must know who my boss is! Now that I know, I''ll untie you, and then I''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake! "


    When I heard these words, not only me, but also a group of people beside me frowned one after another. They looked at jiguantou strangely, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    The whole city a is basically the world of Ma Chuanxiong. Even several cities next door have his hands. I wonder who is the "big guy" who can give him such self-confidence and rave.

 Chapter 428

    This words fell into Ma Chuanxiong''s ears, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He untied the crowns directly, then threw a mobile phone to him and said with a teasing tone.


    "I''d like to see what''s sacred about your so-called boss. I really want to ask for advice."


    Seeing Ma Chuanxiong''s fearless appearance, jiguantou is not sure about our foundation. It seems that Ma Chuanxiong has done a good job in keeping secrets. Maybe up to now, few people know that I have such a number of people around me, let alone his details and identity.


    Biting his teeth and looking red, Ma Chuanxiong looked at each other for a while. Jiguantou suddenly looked at me and said fiercely.


    "Jiang Weiran, if you have seed, let me out, let''s give it to each other, and then do it really hard!"


    I didn''t want to make a big deal. Seeing his attitude, I shook my head and sighed.


    "Chuanxiong, let''s do it. Let''s take a breath and beat people to idiots."


    Hearing what I said, Ma Chuanxiong gave a grim smile and immediately called on the brothers around him. They all rubbed their hands and looked at the crowns.


    Seeing this, jiguantou finally panicked, and I turned my back, as if I didn''t want to see the bloody pictures.


    Before long, the expected words came to my ears: "Jiang Weiran, if you want to talk about peace, go to talk to our boss. As long as he can nod his head, I won''t disturb you any more!"


    Hearing this, I turned around again, laughed and asked.


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously!"


    After getting the reply from jiguantou, I looked at Ma Chuanxiong and explained.


    "Then it''s up to you. Help me deal with it. Now there are many people staring at me. I don''t want to make any gossip."


    Ma Chuanxiong immediately nodded to me and replied.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    So far, my purpose of meeting jiguantou tonight has been achieved, so I don''t need to stay here any more, but at this time I think of Chang fan again.


    The reason why I think of him is that I realized later that since Chang fan came to pick me up in his Rolls Royce, the market has begun to hype me, saying that I am Chang fan''s underground lover.


    Think of here, I cold hum, don''t think about it, I will know who this is the ghost, now the relationship between Zhao Min and me, potential with fire and water, once she caught my pigtail, she would like to smell the bloody smell of shark general launched a fierce attack on me.


    So I told Ma Chuanxiong again.


    "If you can, help me to suppress the rumors about me in the market. Pay attention. It doesn''t matter how much you spend. Don''t do it until you have to."


    After hearing my advice, Ma Chuanxiong nodded and answered yes, I got up and left.


    At this time, my means are not strong enough, some indecisive, which directly leads to my neglect of a truth, easy to change, hard to change my nature, I put the chicken head, this is undoubtedly to let the tiger go!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the evening, when I got home, Tang Tianqi came to knock on my door. He brought me a message.


    "The plan is ahead of schedule. Almost a week later, the listing of the company will be on the agenda."


    "So fast?" I couldn''t help looking at Tang Tianqi in surprise, and asked anxiously, "is this too hasty?"


    Hearing this question, Tang Tianqi frowned and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth. He just gave me a smile and chuckled.


    "No, I believe in our ability. Some important things will be done first, and the rest will be simple and broken. In the days after listing, I will finish a little every day. I am sure that I will completely improve it in a month."


    Although Tang Tianqi said so, I didn''t listen to him. Because of his frowning, I felt that he was in trouble!


    Thinking of this, I immediately grabbed Tang Tianqi''s shoulder, looked at him solemnly and asked.


    "Tang Tianqi, tell me honestly, are you in any trouble? Don''t tell me about it. It''s just your whim. You can''t cheat me!"


    Under my gaze, Tang Tianqi hesitated for a moment and finally told me the truth.


    "As like as two peas, the formula of" Zhi Wen "has been leaked. Now there is a formula that is exactly the same on Tianhua biological hand. Before it was launched, it was hard to find out who was who, though tired, but in order not to let Zhi Wen''s wisdom cast to waste, I decided to advance the plan ahead. After that, Tang Tianqi lowered his head in a complicated way.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart gradually sank. In order to win over the major shareholders, Tang Tianqi once made the drug formula public, but I didn''t know anyone. Originally, I thought that they only took part in Tang Tianqi company because of Ye Weiya''s face, but I didn''t expect that their real purpose was Zhiwen''s formula!


    "There''s an insider." I took a long breath and said heavily.


    "I know." Tang Tianqi''s eyes became more and more complicated: "but if you know what, they just calculate me. At this time point, they can''t change face with them. If you don''t change face, maybe only Tianhua biological family has this formula. Once you change face, I''m afraid this formula will be known all over the world."


    "When the time comes, they will pay off a few more media. What Zhiwen has worked hard to study will be owned by others."


    After that, Tang Tianqi waved his hand and sighed for a long time.


    Seeing him like this, my psychology is also not good, moreover, he neglected one thing.


    "But now Tianhua biology also has this kind of formula in its hands. If they launch this drug before you, wouldn''t it..."


    At this point, I did not dare to continue to say, and Tang Tianqi is a bit lost to say.


    "Time, time, now time is the most precious. At present, Zhiwen has found several experts and is rushing to complete the drug. If not unexpected, the drug launch will be held at 9 a.m. tomorrow."


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was silent. Now, I can only count on Tianhua biology to have a little conscience and give Tang Tianqi some patent fees afterwards. This matter is over.


    But the fact often backfires, imagination is beautiful, now, is the cruelty of chiguoguo.


    The next day, because Tang Tianqi was so depressed yesterday, he finally came to me to express his feelings. After I knew this, of course, it was impossible for me to stand by. I immediately asked people to investigate this matter to see if some of Tang Tianqi''s shareholders were close to Tianhua bio recently.


    It''s OK that there was no investigation. After the investigation and knowing the result, I almost lost my temper and smashed the tableware in front of me.


    "Zilimei..." I almost squeezed these three words out between my teeth.


    Yes, according to the survey data, the only person who has been in contact with Tianhua biology recently is their husband and wife!


    I was so kind as to help her get the project down. Unexpectedly, she was still dissatisfied and even coveted the formula of Tang Tianqi''s products.


    How blind I am!


    Originally, I was going to Enron business today, but now I have decided not to go. After putting off all the business directly, I plan to go to the scene of Tang Tianqi''s press conference.


    Trying to offend Tianhua biology, I have to tell the truth!


    When I arrived at the scene, it was about eight o''clock, and now I was in a hurry to build it. I also saw Tang Zhiwen, who had disappeared all this time. Originally, I thought he had some official business, but I didn''t expect that, unexpectedly


    Approaching, his face was more haggard, which made my heart ache.


    "Tired, aren''t you?" I went forward to Tang Zhiwen and asked. I have decided in my heart that I can''t let Tang Zhiwen''s efforts go to waste!


    When Tang Zhiwen heard my words, he sighed and wrote two words of sadness on his face.


    "I just hope that everything will be smooth today. It''s not a waste of my time."


    Having said that, although Tang Zhiwen was wearing a suit and shoes, he couldn''t bear the tiredness of his body. He directly found a stone to do it and closed his eyes to sleep.


    I looked at his tired appearance, and then took a look at Tang Tianqi who was directing the scene. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I decided to pull out all my relationships.


    Because in the results of the investigation, the background of Tianhua biology is not simple!


    I''m not sure that they can be controlled only by me, so I went to the corner, took out my mobile phone and started dialing numbers one by one, trying my best to help Tang Tianqi!


    During this call, I spent most of the day. In the middle of the call, because Ma Chuanxiong helped me find some evidence, I left for a while. When I came back in a hurry, the press conference had already started.


    Under the flashing magnesium lamp, Tang Zhiwen and Tang Tianqi''s decadent faces were swept away. They looked more energetic than anyone else and were introducing the efficacy of this drug one after another.


    Until the end of the introduction, no one came out to make trouble. Seeing this, I felt a long sigh of relief. Although I have invited a lot of people to come today, as long as Tang Tianqi and them are OK, nothing matters.


    Just when I was relieved, Tang Tianqi had just finished his introduction. The next thing was the time for reporters to ask questions. But at this time, before the reporters asked questions, there was a voice resounding throughout the audience.


    "Wait a minute."


    I follow the reputation, the heart that I put down originally, but it is in this instant suddenly raised, because this voice is not someone else''s, it is the son of Tianhua biological president, Xu Xingchuan!


    "Sure enough, it''s here..."

 Chapter 429

    It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune that can''t be avoided. The one who should come is always coming, but I didn''t go up immediately to stop him. Instead, I stood by with my chest in my arms and looked on coldly.


    I''d like to see what Xu Xingchuan wants to do when he comes here at this time.


    It''s ok if things are all right, but it seems that his posture can''t be improved.


    Compared with me, Xu Xingchuan often appears on various large occasions instead of his father, which is not a household name, but at least, if you think about it a little, no one will not know him.


    So when they saw him, they quickly separated to one side and made way for Xu Xingchuan to pass.


    There was still some noise on the field, but when Xu Xingchuan came, they all quieted down and were silent. Their eyes were on Xu Xingchuan, but he was not nervous at all and still held his head high with confidence.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    "Only the real aristocratic children, who have been influenced and influenced since childhood, can have this kind of temperament." I murmured in a low voice, perhaps because of Xu Xingchuan''s momentum, it made me feel a little oppressive.


    My first feeling to him was ok, but when he spoke the first sentence, his position in my heart plummeted.


    "Without the permission of Tianhua, why do you take our products to publicize?"


    When they heard this sentence, many people on the scene were stunned, especially the reporters off the stage, but they were also the quickest to react. Then, the light in their eyes suddenly burst out, and they smelled the big news.


    When he heard Xu Xingchuan''s words, Tang Zhiwen was the first to jump out. He growled angrily at Xu Xingchuan.


    "It''s something that I''ve worked so hard to find out. You don''t have any evidence. Why do you say it''s yours?"


    Hearing Tang Zhiwen''s words, Xu Xingchuan walked slowly in front of them and asked with his hands on his back.


    "What proof do you have?"


    As soon as Xu Xingchuan said this, he immediately blocked Tang Zhiwen''s mouth. His face turned red. He pointed to Xu Xingchuan with trembling fingers and said angrily.


    "You... You are a robber! It''s against the law


    At this time, Tang Tianqi finally stood up. He stopped Tang Zhiwen. Then he frowned and looked at Xu Xingchuan. He said calmly.


    "This gentleman, this drug was really developed by my brother. But when it was developed, it was abroad. In order not to let other countries monopolize the patent right of this drug directly, he didn''t tell anyone. Although there was no evidence, he was very familiar with the property of this drug in his mind, As for the cognition of this drug, no one in the world can be better than others. Just don''t know this. Can it be used as evidence? " Tang Tianqi calmly explained to Xu Xingchuan, but Xu Xingchuan didn''t want to do it.


    "Do you mean the cognition of drugs? I''ll find any expert to study for a few weeks, and I''ll be able to say that with confidence! " As he said this, Xu Xingchuan snorted coldly, and his eyes became colder: "you just want to steal the research results of Tianhua biology. Don''t think that I don''t know that under normal circumstances, it will take at least a month for your company to go public. But now, you are in a hurry to advance the listing time of the company so much that you have no bad intentions, Do you want to know who has the letter? "


    With the spread of Xu Xingchuan''s words, the irrelevant people under the stage began to talk about it one after another. Almost everyone agreed with Xu Xingchuan''s statement. After all, Tianhua creature is sacred and inviolable in their eyes. In their cognition, Tianhua creature can''t do such a thing.


    After a short time of discussion, they looked at Tang Zhiwen, but they could not help but bring a bit of contempt and contempt.


    "I thought I was young, but I didn''t think about it. I was just a cheater!" Some people say so.


    Tang Zhi''s text is vigorous, young and vigorous. His research results have been stolen, and his mentality has gone wrong.


    Now, in front of so many people, he is confused by the villain, criticizing himself and being criticized by others. This makes his face change again and again. To my surprise, in the end, he directly spurts out a cloud of blood!


    Seeing this, my heart jumped and I couldn''t sit any more. I quickly got up and walked to the stage. I came to them and said in front of Xu Xingchuan.


    "The drugs are really developed by themselves, I can testify!"


    When he saw me, Xu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted quickly. With ice cold on his face, he asked.


    "What''s the use of your testimony?"


    "Is the evidence useful?" With that, I raised my right hand high and held the video that Ma Chuanxiong helped me find.


    Of course, it''s just a video tape of xilimi and her husband going to Tianhua biology, but there is no machine at the scene. I don''t believe he knows what''s recorded in the video immediately, so it''s OK to scare him.


    Sure enough, when I said that, Xu Xingchuan''s face changed, but he covered it up very well. The subtle expression on his face was only fleeting, and no one found it.


    "Now I can''t see what''s in the video. You can say anything." Calm down, Xu Xingchuan acutely analyzed the key to the matter.


    With that, Xu Xingchuan didn''t continue to argue with me any more. He just looked at me and gave me a big drink.


    "If you have any questions, let''s go to the police station and talk about them."


    With the spread of Xu Xingchuan''s voice, a lot of policemen came out of the field and wanted to take us away without saying a word.


    "Everybody, cooperate well."


    Under their duress and duress, Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen and I were dragged to the police car. At this time, none of the people I contacted arrived.


    At this time, my heart began to be a little anxious, and I wanted to delay for a while, but the police officer in the driver''s seat stepped on the accelerator mercilessly. In the sound of the siren, we were taken away.


    I know that today, this event will inevitably spread to the whole city at the speed of pestilence, and Tang Tianqi''s company will certainly be criticized by countless people, because in the hearts of those who don''t know, such behemoths as Tianhua biology will naturally believe that what they say is the truth!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Pop!


    A crisp sound reverberates in the silent air, which is particularly clear and harsh.


    "Is that what you call evidence?"


    A police officer, with a sarcastic smile on his face, threw the tape at me, he continued.


    "Just the video of two people going to Tianhua biology, what do you want to explain? Are they aliens


    Listening to the sarcastic smile of the police officer, I faced it coldly. Instead of explaining, I turned my head and looked at Xu Xingchuan, with a tone of unprecedented hardness.


    "If you understand this video, you will understand it in your heart."


    Hearing my words, with Xu Xingchuan''s self-restraint, his eyes could not help changing slightly. Although he soon covered up the past, he was still noticed by me.


    The policeman in front of him turned and looked at Xu Xingchuan, flattering him.


    "I think you are just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. When Tianhua biology has made the industry so big, will they like your little medicine? What a joke


    After that, he looked at me provocatively, as if waiting for me to explain himself. However, he was soon beaten in the face, and it was Xu Xingchuan''s hand.


    "Yes, I admit that they brought the drug formula, and there is also a national license. We Tianhua biology paid for the property right of this drug. Do you have any objection?"


    When the truth comes out of Xu Xingchuan''s mouth, Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen are angry except for the embarrassed police officers. When they are angry, Tang Zhiwen even speaks ill of it.


    "It never occurred to me that they were such shameless people as husband and wife. What a shame!"


    Although Tang Tianqi remained calm, his face was gloomy, his eyes were twinkling, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "That drug was originally developed by us. They are just thieves who steal our achievements in the name of joint venture!"


    "It''s OK to say who owns the medicine before it''s released." Xu Xingchuan looked at me with twinkling eyes: "besides, why did you hold the press conference ahead of time, which will take a long time to prepare? You tell me, this is not guilty, what is it? "


    "And how do you prove that they''re clean when they deliver the formula to you?" I immediately retorted.


    "Because they have the authority of experts and firmly follow the state to approve the license!" Xu Xingchuan stood up and looked at me coldly.


    But I, is brow tight wrinkly but rise, this just passed a few days time? According to the principle, if you want to obtain these two certificates, even if you have a way, it will take about a week at least.


    But Xu Xingchuan insists that they have a certificate. Maybe


    "I don''t believe it." I did not fear to meet the eyes of Xu Xingchuan, said: "I want to see the two certificates."


    "Good! I''ll let you die! " He nodded and then turned to leave. After that, Xu Xingchuan did not speak and looked at me coldly.


    The atmosphere gradually solidified, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder, which exploded at once.


    Not long after that, the silence was broken, because Xu Xingchuan''s men came back with two certificates.

 Chapter 430

    "Look, look, this is what you want!"


    Xu Xingchuan threw the two certificates in front of me, breathed out from his nostrils and said with a cold hum.


    However, I didn''t do it. I didn''t even look at these things. I said boldly.


    "I don''t understand. I need experts."


    "Let you cry!"


    Only five minutes later, the expert I needed came, and after some examination, he gave a reply with a frown.


    "Miss, there is no problem with the contents of these certificates."


    Maybe I want to take a breath for the incident that Xu Xingchuan slapped me in the face just now. Just hearing this sentence, the police officer in charge of interrogating US sneered.


    "Is that a slap? I''m still beaten face to face by the experts I''ve called. I''d like to see how you can achieve this ridiculous lie! "


    However, it turned out that it was better for him to shut up, because the expert''s words were not finished, and then he continued at the end of the policeman''s words.


    "However, there may be some problems with this license."


    I didn''t pay attention to the clown. When I heard the expert''s words, my heart moved and I asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "They''re all fake." The expert said simply.


    "No way!" Xu Xingchuan immediately raised his case: "at that time, we also specially found the authoritative experts in the company to come to identify, it is impossible to make mistakes!"


    When I determined what I wanted to know from Mr. expert''s mouth, my guess became more and more clear. In the face of Xu Xingchuan who was a little flustered, I sneered.


    "Experts? I think I should be a brick family, right? " In the face of my sarcasm, Xu Xingchuan''s face immediately sank down. He wanted to say something else, so I said before him: "call your so-called bricklayer, and by the way, call the couple. Let''s confront each other face to face."


    Hearing this, Xu Xingchuan didn''t even think about it. He immediately ordered his men to come down and bring them. However, his men only left for one minute and then came back. The reply almost made Xu Xingchuan faint.


    "They... Have been steamed, can''t find, all the contact information can''t contact..."


    "Including Professor Yang?"


    His hands nodded difficultly.


    "Damn it Xu Xingchuan scolded angrily. At this time, I asked with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Xu, I think you can''t understand more clearly why they got the news?"


    Xu Xingchuan turned his head and cast his eyes at me. His eyes were extremely cold. I had nothing to be afraid of. After the matter was confirmed, Tang Zhiwen roared.


    "Is it clear now? Clear, don''t let us go as soon as possible! "


    "Young master, I can''t let it go. If it gets out and people know that we steal the products of a company that doesn''t even have a name, then our reputation of Tianhua biological..."


    Xu Xingchuan didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were twinkling. If I didn''t read it wrong, his eyes were thinner and a little bit more murderous!


    And his hands seem to be aware of the general, raised his hand quietly to do a throat action.


    In my heart an instant jumps, but Xu Xingchuan next words, is lets in my heart incomparably worry!


    Xu Xingchuan looked at the police and said to him regardless of our eyes.


    "Detain them first, they can''t see anyone without my permission, no one can see them!"


    "You are bending the law for personal gain!" When I heard the conversation between them, I immediately stood up and glared at them.


    In the face of my angry look, Xu Xingchuan just turned around quietly without saying a word, and the police officer also called several colleagues, looking at me with a trace of pleasure on his face, joking.


    "Miss, we have good food here. I''ll hurt you first and go in for a few days."


    Hearing these words from the police officer''s mouth, my face immediately sank and said with a gloomy face.


    "You policemen, not only don''t vindicate the people, but also help the tyrant. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "It''s no wonder that we, if we want to blame it, we''ll blame you for kicking the iron plate."


    With that, he reached out to me and wanted to do something to me. At this time, Tang Tianqi immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of me.


    "The money we taxpayers pay is for you to retaliate against us? Believe it or not, wait for me to go out and tell your superior what happened today! "


    Tang Tianqi''s words undoubtedly hit his painful foot. His face suddenly became gloomy. He even pulled out the electric shock wand from his waist and threatened to point at Tang Tianqi''s nose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to get out of the way? You have to be clear. You are resisting law enforcement. Be careful. I''ll let you really experience it in prison!"


    In the face of the threat of the police, Tang Tianqi was not moved at all. His lips were tight and he was confronting each other. I gently pulled his sleeve and gave him a wink to tell him not to be brave. After all, if Rowe and I couldn''t see them at the scene, they would find me here!


    However, I don''t know why, at this time, Tang Tianqi is unusually stubborn. He has been standing in front of me and refused to walk. Seeing this, the police on the opposite side laughed angrily.


    "Well, since you have the courage to resist law enforcement, I don''t mind sending you to prison to experience life!" After that, he directly inserted his electric stick into Tang Tianqi''s body.


    For a moment, Tang Tianqi suddenly trembled. Before he finished, the police in front of him stepped forward and beat Tang Tianqi to the ground.


    "Brother!" Behind him, Tang Zhiwen wailed and rushed forward, but before he got close to Tang Tianqi, he was detained by the police.


    "What are you doing?"


    I want to go up to protect Tang Tianqi, but I was also subdued by them. When I watched Tang Tianqi lying on the ground, my heart twitched.


    "If you dare to touch him again, I will make you die when I go out!"


    Hearing this, the police did stop beating Tang Tianqi, but they were not scared by me. Instead, they came to me and looked at me with condescending contempt.


    "How can I die? Little sister, it''s not good for you to look good. Now who has fallen into whose hands? Now you dare to talk wild to me. I think you also need to be educated? "


    Then, regardless of whether I was a woman, he raised the electric shock wand in his hand and was about to draw it towards me. At this moment, there was a shout of anger outside the door.


    "I see who dares to touch her!"


    Following this sentence, when he was in a hurry, the policeman who held up the electric shock wand in front of him was immediately punched in the face, and instantly fell on the ground.


    The two policemen who were holding me back saw this and quickly pulled out the stun sticks on their waist. But in the end, they didn''t have the courage to lift them up, because it was Rowe who came first!


    The policeman who was beaten on the ground was beaten before he could see anyone clearly. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to say cruel words with fierce color on his face. However, after seeing the comer clearly, he shivered. The fierce color on his face receded like a tide, and his performance was even worse than that of his subordinates.


    "Luo, master Luo, why are you here..."


    Rowe gave him a vicious look.


    "If I don''t come, won''t my sister suffer from you?"


    Hearing this, the policeman who threatened to beat me just now turned pale, but I didn''t have time to talk to him at this time. After being released, I helped Tang Tianqi up for the first time with tears in my eyes.


    "I told you to get out of the way. Why are you so stupid..."


    I let Tang Tianqi lie in my arms, only to be electrified, but now Tang Tianqi''s lips have turned white. Seeing this, my heart is even more painful. You know, their electric shock wands are used by the police to electrify people, which are used by the criminals! How can Tang Tianqi bear it!


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi didn''t have any pain on his face. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes. His voice came slowly into my ears with weakness.


    "I''m ok. I''m just electrified. It''s not in the way..."


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s feeble voice, my heart was stabbed by bursts of pain, and tears fell unstoppably.


    "Don''t cry." Seeing me cry, Tang Tianqi immediately became anxious. He said in a hurry: "before, you know, I hesitated too many times and always chose to escape. That''s why I brought you so much harm, so..."


    "So from now on, even if it''s a raging fire, I''ll stand in front of you and help you carry it, so that you won''t be hurt at all!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With the arrival of Rowe, it''s impossible to detain us just with these small fish and shrimp. What''s more, Rowe brought their immediate superior together before he came.


    I have to say that Tang Tianqi''s last words deeply touched my heart. Originally, my heart began to ripple slightly. At that time, Tang Tianqi''s words set off a huge wave in my heart.


    In order to cover up my inner fluctuation at this time, although Tang Tianqi emphasized that he was OK again, I still forced Tang Zhiwen to send Tang Tianqi to the hospital for a complete examination.


    And I


    Although these little fish and shrimps can''t stop us, Xu Xingchuan has this ability. Tianhua bio''s influence is big or small, but it''s not small either. In medicine, there must be a lot of people, so almost no one dares to provoke them!


    But this time, they Tianhua biology stole the achievements of Tang Tianqi company, so I absolutely can''t tolerate them. Even if they try to offend them, they will take back the things that belong to Tang Tianqi!

 Chapter 431

    "There''s a lot of hard evidence. Tell me what else you want to do." I looked at the opposite Xu Xingchuan and asked in a cold voice.


    In this room, I, Luo Wei and Xu Xingchuan were the only three people. Without waiting for us to speak, the director of the Department who was brought with him went out with his men.


    Luo Wei''s sudden appearance completely broke Xu Xingchuan''s original plan. Seeing me asking, Xu Xingchuan''s face was cold and ugly.


    Before Xu Xingchuan could say anything, another voice came from outside the door, ringing in the empty room with a trace of anger.


    "Xu Xingchuan, don''t think it''s great that our Tianhua creatures are a little powerful. It''s just that we disdain to do something to you. If you really want to put it together, you really think..."


    "Our four great families will lose to you?"


    With these two words came, a Xinchang figure, also came in from the door, this person, is Lin Lifeng!


    Yes, one of the people I contacted was Lin Lifeng. Now, he''s coming too!


    When I saw him, Xu Xingchuan''s face was even more gloomy. If a Luo Wei just let him fear, then with Lin Lifeng, I have chips in my hand that I don''t need to be afraid of him at all!


    It seems that it was because I was not at the scene and spent too much time on the way to find me. With the arrival of Lin Lifeng, Ma Chuanxiong and several representatives of the Liu family rushed over with their hands.


    After seeing these people, Xu Xingchuan''s face became completely gloomy. His eyes swept over them and finally gathered on me. He said without any emotion, sarcasm or praise.


    "Jiang Weiran? I didn''t expect that there was such a big man hidden in this small company. It was Xu Xingchuan who lost his sight! " Xu Xingchuan said, throwing out what he thought was the solution: "I planted Tianhua biology. Let''s make a price. We can''t smash the sign of Tianhua biology."


    I know the trouble of Tianhua biology. In fact, they are also victims. They were cheated by selimi and his wife. That''s why they can''t advance or retreat.


    If the truth is publicized, it is bound to cause a huge blow to the reputation of Tianhua biology. Although its fame has plummeted, it has to be despised by thousands of families!


    I understand all these principles, maybe even better than Xu Xingchuan, but


    "I refuse."


    "Well?" Xu Xingchuan''s face changed, and his face was gloomy and terrible: "Miss Jiang, what do you mean? Do you have to be against us and against us? "


    Then he took a look at all the people beside me, and said arrogantly.


    "Even if the end of the fight is the defeat of my Tianhua creature, the end of you people is absolutely not so good! Don''t think that you want to calm me with the name of the four great families! "


    After that, Xu Xingchuan raised his head and looked fearless.


    I have to say that I still appreciate his spirit, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to appreciate and give in, because that drug is the painstaking efforts of Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen!


    Seeing that both of us are stubborn, the young man who represents the arrival of the Liu family said.


    "Mr. Xu, in fact, you may not be able to step back. I know that you are doing this just to protect the reputation of Tianhua biology. On the contrary, you don''t pay much attention to that drug. Therefore, instead of going on in such a stalemate, it''s not like spending some money, spending money to eliminate disasters, offering a sealing fee to satisfy my young lady, and then publicizing it to the outside world. This time, it''s just a misunderstanding, The flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, and the two producers were the same person, but he gave the right of production to this side first, didn''t he? "


    When I heard this, I looked at the young man in surprise. He seemed to be aware of it. He also turned his head and gave me a smile.


    I nodded slightly. His compromise was actually acceptable. It not only eased the embarrassment of both sides, but also solved the ownership of Tang Zhiwen''s drugs.


    I looked at Xu Xingchuan and said faintly.


    "It depends on what boss Xu says."


    At first, Xu Xingchuan''s face continued to show the color of struggle, a hesitant appearance, but at last, after looking at these people standing beside me, he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After the farce ended, Xu Xingchuan changed into a kind smile, met Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen again, explained the "truth" to the media, and offered his sincere apology to Tang Tianqi.


    On the surface, our dispute with Tianhua biology has been settled, but on the surface, our relationship has grown. In other words, we have offended them to death, and there is almost no room for maneuver.


    Although I''m not afraid of their retaliation and they don''t dare to suppress Tang Tianqi openly, we don''t have to think about them in the future. We can''t get them.


    After the event, the only thing Xu Xingchuan and I have in common is that we sent people to pick up the couple. After all, they are all the culprits!


    However, almost all of us have turned our country over and over, digging three feet below the ground, but we are surprised not to find them. It''s as if the world has evaporated. This result can only show one thing, that is, they have smuggled abroad!


    When I got the result, I went to check it out. It turned out that the last project I helped Xi Limei win had to go to other countries by ferry. It was on this way that the ferry was hijacked!


    All the people on this ferry were knocked unconscious. When they woke up, they had no less money and spare parts. That''s to say, they were missing selimi and his wife!


    Ironically, the censor on the matter gave the result that this hijacking was retaliatory.


    Anyway, we can''t find the couple now. In other words, no matter how angry Xu Xingchuan and I are, we can only break our teeth and swallow them.


    After the clarification, the plans of Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen are also on the right track. Now that the product launch has been held, their production and sales of this drug should also be put on the agenda.


    They began to get busy.


    At the beginning, I was able to help them with some things, but recently, I can''t do anything. It''s not that I can''t help, but that Tang Tianqi won''t let me help, in his original words.


    "I''ll show you my strength. I''m not so unbearable."


    Whenever I think of Tang Tianqi''s progressive appearance, I will be sincerely happy for him.


    Five days after the farce, one noon, I had just finished my meal and wanted to visit Tang Tianqi. But when I got off the bus, I saw a figure with decadent hair, walking slowly towards the middle of the road.


    Seeing this, I almost didn''t think about it, and regardless of the strange smell on him, I directly reached out and pulled him back, and said aloud in his ear.


    "No life? To commit suicide? "


    See I pulled him back, he turned his head to look at me, dirty hair behind is a pair of godless eyes, mouth powerless murmur.


    "My heart is dead. Why do I have to die?"


    Seeing that he was determined to die, I sighed and felt helpless. At this time, I don''t know why, the scene of Tang Tianqi''s suicide that day suddenly flashed in my head. Maybe it was because of guilt. I couldn''t stop him that day and almost let him go. So when I ran into this man, I wanted to help him.


    What''s more, you can''t just change people, when someone wants to commit suicide in front of you, can you?


    "What''s the matter? Talk well. Everything has hope. Can you solve anything just by looking decadent?" So I said.


    At this time, Xiao Liu also stopped his car and came to me. He hesitated twice, as if he wanted to say something. But I shook my head before he spoke and motioned him not to speak.


    "You''re right. In the end, I''m too useless. If I... If I..."


    Two sobs seemed to open the knot in his heart, and then he cried cheerfully. I didn''t speak, so I acted as an audience quietly.


    In his story, I learned that he was actually a free musician. He composed several pieces of music to contribute, but none of the companies responded to him. Every time he contributed a piece of music, it went down the drain. After years of failure, he finally couldn''t bear it, so he thought of suicide.


    Listening to his story, in a trance, I saw a young man chasing his dream. After the heavy blow of reality, he was frustrated and touched. Naturally, I felt compassion.


    I rummaged through my bag, found out my bank card, and told Xiao Liu next to me.


    "I remember there was a bank near here. Ma Chuanxiong gave me this card. You know the code." "just help me get 50000 yuan."


    Naturally, Xiao Liu would not disobey my orders, but when he took over the bank card, he still gave me a complicated look and then turned away.


    Soon, he came back with 50000 yuan. Looking at the red bill in his hand, I pursed my mouth slightly. After brewing some words, I said.


    "Here''s the money for you. Notice that it''s not charity. I''m trading with you. I want to buy songs from you. As for how many songs are worth, you can give them to yourself."

 Chapter 432

    Hearing what I said, there was still a look of amazement on the face of this frustrated young man. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He swallowed his saliva and slapped himself very interestingly.


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that the scene before him was real. There was a trace of excitement on his face.


    Also did not wriggle ground to refuse, he agrees a way directly.


    "Good! I sell it! I sell it! Just a moment. I''ll go back and bring you the song list right now! "


    With that, he was so excited that he seemed to forget how to go.


    Seeing this, I chuckled, patted him on the shoulder, put the money into his hand, and added one of my business cards.


    "Take care of yourself, and then come to me with a song."


    After that, I didn''t stop and went to Tang Tianqi''s company directly. At this time, I was helping the man I had never met with with with a kind heart. I never wanted to get anything from him. But as the saying goes, if I wanted to plant flowers, I didn''t want to plant willows. Later, I went through this ugly young man, Entered the entertainment industry.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Due to too much time on the road, I went back to Enron business after a few words of greetings with Tang Tianqi. It was at noon of that day that yeweiya came back from her vacation. In other words, she was completely out of the shadow before.


    When she saw me, yeweiya immediately hugged me, whispered in my ear, but said firmly.


    "Well, I''ve figured out that since I''m not his own daughter, I don''t care about their affairs, and I don''t care about any scandals. I still have dreams, my own pursuits, and my own work unfinished. I''m very busy! How can we manage them? "


    Hearing yeweiya''s words, I said with a happy smile, patting her on the shoulder.


    "Just think about it."


    Then I sipped my mouth slightly and made fun of her.


    "Warmly welcome President ye back. Now, I can be the boss again!"


    "I hate it


    Being teased by me, yeweiya finally covered her mouth and burst out laughing.


    Of course, this is just a casual remark. As the big boss of Enron business, if I don''t know anything about this business, wouldn''t it be too humiliating?


    But God seems to have to make it difficult for me. When I took yeweiya to give him a detailed introduction of the recent situation of Enron business, my mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, it was ma Chuanxiong.


    "They said they wanted to see you, miss."


    "They? Who is it? " When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I couldn''t react for a moment. But soon, the shadow of the cockscomb passed through my mind, so my face sank and I said, "what do they want to see me for?"


    I don''t like the cockscomb head at all, which is also associated with the fact that I feel inferior to the so-called boss in his mouth.


    "When they say this, they still want you to talk to them face to face." Said, Ma Chuanxiong''s words revealed a trace of strange: "they said, I do not have the qualification to sit at the same table with them to talk."


    When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. I laughed. Ma Chuanxiong was a big man in the hall. In the end, he was not qualified to talk at a table and was laughed at by several minions. I couldn''t help asking.


    "Do they know who you are?"


    "... seems to know nothing."


    When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I knew that they were just some unsophisticated gangsters. They didn''t even know Ma Chuanxiong. That''s not black at all.


    "I don''t think there are many of them, or we..."


    Ma Chuanxiong just said the beginning, I knew the end, eyes a stare, I immediately said.


    "No, absolutely not!" With that, I tried to persuade him: "chuanxiong, you have to think about it. It''s fun to be in the dark world all your life? You have to learn how to restrain yourself. When you find a chance, I will help you clean up immediately and find an official to let you do it. So you don''t have to say anything about this kind of anger in the future. "


    After I finished, Ma Chuanxiong was silent for a long time. He sighed and said with emotion.


    "Miss, it seems that you have grown up a lot during this period of time, and now even I feel a little ashamed."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the end, of course, I agreed to their request and wanted to see them. Fortunately, yeweiya was considerate and looked like I had something to do with myself. He directly pushed me out of Enron business, saying that she would be familiar with the recent affairs, so I didn''t have to worry.


    It took only ten minutes for us to arrive at the appointed place. Ma Chuanxiong stood respectfully at the door waiting for me, probably because of what I said before. Now Ma Chuanxiong feels more respectful than ever.


    He said to me.


    "Miss, I think you have the ability to control the things in the past, so I decided that after this, I will slowly return the things that belong to you."


    To tell you the truth, when I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I was a little surprised, because I never thought that I would get his approval so soon.


    However, I was just a little surprised. There was no big emotional fluctuation. As Ma Chuanxiong said at the beginning, my brain will be more and more sober after time.


    So now, even if I have the things that should belong to me before, I will not go to Zhao Qian for revenge. I will take a long-term view. Things about Zhao Qian should be arranged slowly and put to death completely!


    It''s a long story, but these thoughts just flash away in my head. After clearing up my emotions, I said to Ma Chuanxiong.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go in first and meet those big men."


    Ma Chuanxiong was also dumbfounded when he heard my teasing. He answered yes and then led the way in front of me.


    When I saw what was in front of me, my brow wrinkled, because it was not a clean place, it was a nightclub.


    My heart is from the bottom of my heart to resist these things, but since it has come, there is no reason to go back.


    Bearing the discomfort in my heart, Ma Chuanxiong and I walked in. As soon as we went in, we ran into the noise and explosion. Wave after wave, I couldn''t help frowning.


    When we came in, a few young people came to us, bared and tattooed, and asked frivolously.


    "Who is Miss Jiang?"


    "I am." I said coldly, with a tight face.


    When they saw me clearly, they were stunned one after another. There was a moment of stupidity in their eyes, followed by the evil color of chiguoguo.


    Seeing this, my brow tightened a little bit, and Ma Chuanxiong seemed to be aware of it. He stepped forward and stood in front of me, completely blocking their evil eyes.


    "Take us to your boss."


    As soon as Ma Chuanxiong stood up, he immediately calmed down the scene. Although Ma Chuanxiong is usually respectful to me, he looks fierce when facing outsiders.


    Scared by this, the two gangsters naturally did not have the courage to make up my mind.


    After walking through the noisy meeting hall and avoiding these crazy young people, the noise in our ears gradually decreased, and we came to an office that looked a bit classy.


    It''s just the decoration here... It''s like being afraid that others don''t know they are upstarts.


    This made me look down on the boss who threatened to see me.


    Sure enough, when I saw this "big guy" who even Ma Chuanxiong looked down upon, he also glared round his eyes, as if he wanted to bury his head in my chest.


    "I advise you to pay attention." I said in a cold voice.


    Excited by my cold voice, the boss recovered. I even doubt that if I don''t call him, I''m afraid he can keep staring like this.


    "I suddenly changed my mind." When he came back to himself, he suddenly began to speak. He pretended to take a sip of the tea cup on the table. Then he took the posture and said, "as soon as I see Miss Jiang today, I know you must be a person who doesn''t want to cause trouble. I won''t embarrass you any more. We can write off everything I''ve done."


    When I heard what he said, I was not relieved, but I became more and more vigilant. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Just because he was just so obscene, I absolutely don''t believe that he would expose it so easily.


    indeed!


    "Of course, as long as Miss Jiang is willing to accompany me for a few drinks, these things are not a problem."


    Hearing what he said, my face suddenly cooled down. How could I not hear what he implied? Accompany wine accompany wine, after being drunk, become accompany bed!


    So, I look at his eyes, more and more cold up, or in my mind now is not what it used to be, this did not turn over on the spot.


    His subordinates, however, regarded my silence as weakness. Seeing that I didn''t speak, they stood up and said more frivolously.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you thank our boss?! You know, how many women want to drink with our boss and can''t find a chance. You are lucky today! "

 Chapter 433

    "Oh, ha ha?"


    My pleasure?


    I looked with interest at a man sitting behind his desk on the floor and said sarcastically.


    "Then I''m really lucky today!"


    However, he did not understand, I was saying irony, thought I was flattering him, but also waved at me.


    "Well, they exaggerate. I''m not worth that much." Although the mouth is like this, but his face is a copy of such an expression, he was intoxicated with himself for a while, and then directly changed into hot eyes, has been staring at my chest.


    "So you said yes?"


    "Yes! Yes, of course I show a sweet smile, but he just can''t wait to stand up, when he is about to touch me, my face is turned into a cold, cold voice said.


    "I promise you a ghost!"


    As soon as I heard this, his face immediately changed. He seemed to feel that his face was polished by my words. Even his tone became gloomy.


    "That Miss Jiang this meaning, lose to want to fight with me?"


    With the spread of his words, it''s like a cup slamming. In an instant, many gangsters came in from the door, one by one with weapons in their hands.


    And the man in front of me is not talking, just staring at me coldly, as if in a general threat.


    Seeing this, I sighed helplessly, but it wasn''t because we were in deep trouble. Originally, Ma Chuanxiong had already killed them. From this, we can know that he must have buried an ambush around him.


    If the so-called boss was willing to negotiate with me honestly at the beginning, I would be willing to give them some money even if I was wronged. Unfortunately, who told you to use force?


    "I think you''re fuckin ''wrong!" Ma Chuanxiong suddenly took out a dark thing from his waist. Before I could see what it was, he stepped on his desk and knocked his head with his foot.


    Seeing this scene, several of his subordinates wanted to start, but at this time, there was a penetrating scream from the outside, followed by bursts of banging sound of broken glass.


    Several of my subordinates wanted to attack me, seize me and threaten Ma chuanxiong, but the sudden high pitched shriek made their faces flash with a look of consternation. For a moment, they looked at each other and didn''t do it.


    During the time when they were in a daze, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, just like the sound of escaping. But before the footsteps came in, there was another scream.


    "No... no... don''t kill me!"


    What fell into our ears was such a sentence. Then, there was no following. The door of the office was kicked open. Ma Chuanxiong''s men, who did not know how to get the news, rushed in instantly. Compared with the knife in their hands, what Ma Chuanxiong was holding was a gun forbidden by domestic orders!


    There was no one to speak. The air was full of dead silence. The boss''s staff looked at the people who came in suddenly. At this time, I may understand why they were so scared when they made the rapid footsteps outside the door.


    Bang Dang!


    I don''t know who they started from. The knives and sticks in their hands all fell to the ground. They didn''t voluntarily surrender, but their hands were too shaking to hold the weapons.


    "Big brother, please... Big brother, please..."


    After losing their weapons, they quickly squatted down, raised their hands and covered their heads, just like prisoners during the war, which was ridiculous.


    At this time, I also saw what Ma Chuanxiong was holding. It was also a pistol. At this time, the pistol was on the man''s forehead.


    He looked back at the man squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. He laughed contemptuously. Then he looked at the man in front of him again and said.


    "I''ll give you another chance to organize your language. You are a dog."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Sir, sir, please spare my life!"


    At this time, the office was already clean, and Ma Chuanxiong''s men left. Of course, before they left, they also took these little gangsters with them. According to my order, they were sent to the prison to reform through labor.


    At this time, the gangster leader did not have the same air as before. He looked into Ma Chuanxiong''s eyes, full of fear.


    Probably by now he had come to his senses and recognized the situation


    When Ma Chuanxiong heard his words, he cracked his mouth and gave him a smile. He immediately shivered twice. The smile on his face was worse than crying, and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    I don''t know if it''s a conditioned reflex or something. Under the guidance of Ma chuanxiong, he was nervous and quickly cried.


    "I''m a dog, I''m a dog, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark


    When I heard these words, I tried my best to smile. It seems that he was scared by Ma chuanxiong, but I didn''t have the slightest pity in my heart, because he deserved it!


    "Do you want me to spare you? Good Ma Chuanxiong said with a smile. He stepped forward and put his hand around his neck. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth.


    "You know, originally, I wanted to kill you with a group of brothers, but our young lady was so kind that she saved your dog''s life, so... Now you should know how to do it?"


    Hearing Ma Chuanxiong''s words, he quickly rolled down from his position, climbed up to me and banged his head one by one.


    "Miss Jiang, please forgive me. I''m blind. I don''t know your name. Please spare my dog''s life!"


    The more the man said, the closer he was to me. I looked at him in disgust and stepped back. I just wanted to let him go, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered something and cried out.


    "Yes... Yes! by the way! Miss Jiang, what can I do to report this extremely important matter to you! " With that, he suddenly raised his head from the ground, and his forehead was blue and purple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is an inside story, Miss Jiang! I''m also entrusted by others. That''s why I dare to trouble you! "


    When I heard his words, my brow was deeply wrinkled. Originally, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it was just a group of people who didn''t open their eyes. But I never thought that there was someone who bribed him to come to me.


    "Say, who entrust you to come to my trouble, finish saying, quickly get out for me!"


    Hearing what I said, he not only didn''t get angry, but also kowtowed and said thank you as if he had been granted amnesty, he said.


    "In fact, it''s all..."


    "Good! If you really collude with these bastards in society and use this kind of dirty means to revenge my friends, you are looking for death! "


    When he wanted to tell the behind the scenes, Chang fan suddenly appeared here and burst in abruptly.


    In the eyes of all of us in consternation, he was carrying the chicken crown which was beaten to death, and smashed it on the man kneeling on the ground - I never thought that his strength was so strong.


    Chang fan''s cockscomb smashed his head, and he couldn''t speak any more. He just had time to let out a sound, and then Chang fan immediately stepped out of his body, squeezed his fist and hit him violently.


    "I told you to bully my friend Chang fan. I told you to bully my friend Chang fan. The tiger is not powerful. Do you really treat me as a soft persimmon?"


    Although Chang fan looks like he is helping me, my brow is frowning. Before I speak, Ma Chuanxiong immediately gets my idea and grabs Chang fan''s fist. His face is also a little ugly.


    "Hey, brother, that''s too much."


    Ma Chuanxiong said that he pushed away Chang fan, who was riding on the man. Chang fan was not angry, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Ma


    I''m not interested in why Chang fan suddenly appears. At this time, I only care about one thing, which is who is behind the scenes who asked him to trouble me!


    I stepped forward, when I saw the man''s face at this time, my brow twisted deeper, because only I was stunned for a while, he had been beaten by Chang fan like gold paper!


    I think it''s the same. I can always drag a living person in. That strength can''t be underestimated.


    Too late to think, I immediately took out my mobile phone to dial 120, but at this time, Ma Chuanxiong opened his mouth, his voice was a little heavy.


    "Miss, don''t fight." When I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s voice, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ma Chuanxiong took his finger out of his nose, looked up at Chang fan, and stared at him. Chang fan was scared and buried his head.


    "Man, he is dead!"


    Ma Chuanxiong said word by word.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, whose body was still spasmodic, now he is lying on the ground without any sound. My eyes are empty looking at the ceiling, without the slightest anger. I look up at Chang fan with cold eyes, just looking at him deeply.

 Chapter 434

    "However, I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence. I didn''t pay attention to it, which makes them threaten you secretly."


    "Don''t worry, it''s none of your business that people die. I''ll stop all of them. There''s no news that will be related to you."


    "I''m too impulsive, of course."


    "Before, can you forgive me..."


    After finishing the call with Chang fan, I looked at Ma Chuanxiong and asked.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "There must be something fishy!"


    At this time, we have returned to the villa. There is no one else around. Ma Chuanxiong took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. After taking a deep breath, he said.


    "I think so." When I knew that man had been killed, I knew it was not easy.


    At this time, Chang fan happened to be here, pulling the half dead cockscomb head and "accidentally" punching people to death. When we wanted to pry out some news from the cockscomb head''s mouth, he also tilted his head, foamed his mouth and lost his breath.


    Of course, Chang fan also gave an explanation on this point, saying that Ji Guantou refused to tell him our location all the time, but he had to use force, and as a result, he was not careful


    The devil will believe it!


    Obviously, all of these coincided and suddenly became deliberate. He made it clear that he didn''t want me to know who was behind the scenes!


    Thinking of this, my eyes gradually cooled down. The more he tried to cover up, the bigger the loophole would be. At least now, I already know that he has an inseparable relationship with the cockscomb head, and maybe even


    "Chang fan is behind the scenes!"


    Hearing what I said, Ma Chuanxiong nodded, his face showing the color of approval, but then shook his head: "now we have no evidence, no matter how much we say, it''s all speculation."


    After that, Ma Chuanxiong threw the unfinished cigarette on the ground and stamped it out.


    "Miss, you have to be careful recently. I''ll arrange some more people to protect you, but it''s easy to hide a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow. I''m afraid they will play shady."


    Hearing Ma Chuanxiong''s words, I nodded heavily, and Ma Chuanxiong continued.


    "Now I''m going to investigate it myself. I always think it''s not easy!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After leaving the villa, I can clearly feel that there are many more people around me, but each of them is disguised, hidden in the dark and protecting me.


    However, at this time, my mind is not on this side. At this time, my head is very confused. It''s not that I can''t understand my thoughts, but that... It''s that I have more information from a long time ago.


    In other words, those memories that I voluntarily buried.


    When I saw the dead at the first sight, I was killed in front of my eyes. Surprisingly, there was no wave in my heart.


    But it doesn''t mean that I''m heartless, nor that I''m not frightened, but that these fright seem to turn into a force to impact the seal, breaking through the shackles and releasing some fragments of the past. Although it''s not complete, I''ve already had enough headache with these things alone.


    At this time, I didn''t have any other thoughts, so I said to Xiao Liu directly.


    "Take me home. I''m tired."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as I got home, I went straight back to sleep. When I woke up, I was awakened by the knock on the door.


    Confused with my eyes, I shuffled downstairs to open the door, only to find that it was Tang Tianqi who knocked on the door.


    He was carrying a bag of something in his hand. At this time, I just woke up. I was confused and couldn''t see clearly. I just asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Tang Tianqi joked: "are you going to stop me at the door? So heartless? "


    When I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I laughed and turned over to make way for a passage. When Tang Tianqi came in, he opened the bag in his hand. At this time, I knew that it was rice porridge.


    Tang Tianqi put rice porridge and a few dishes on the table, then said to me.


    "Listen to Weiya say that you didn''t go to Enron business this afternoon. It seems that you are going to do something and can''t even get through the phone. After I asked Xiao Liu, I knew that you fell asleep as soon as you came back, so I bought food for you."


    Then Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile in his eyes and said.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    I didn''t refuse. I kneaded and kneaded some stiffly. After a smile, I lowered my head and ate.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi couldn''t see my face, so I couldn''t see the expression on my face. It was when I saw Tang Tianqi that I suddenly remembered why I fell asleep as soon as I came back.


    Because I think of something.


    I remember the reason why I fell out with Tang Tianqi before


    Because two women, as well as countless times betrayed, eventually led to my despair, so this will choose to close this memory.


    Of course, what I think of is just these. Maybe it''s not enough stimulation, or maybe it takes time. What I think of is the bad side of Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, I finally understood why Tang Tianqi would say that he would always stand in front of me in his life, and he would not let me get out of the way.


    Because


    That''s his guilt for me.


    In my memory, he has done too much to me everywhere, the most excessive one, even connived his father, and gave me to other men as a commodity.


    In my mind, I have finished what Tang Tianqi brought. After a little tidying up, I reluctantly smile at Tang Tianqi.


    "Thank you."


    "We don''t have to be polite about our relationship." Tang Tianqi said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing what he said, I shook my head with a smile. I can''t deny it. What I have to admit is that these things I recall have alienated Tang Tianqi and me.


    Perhaps even Tang Tianqi was aware of this strange atmosphere. He got up and sat down beside me and asked with concern.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    Said, he raised his hand to cover my forehead, tried the temperature, Tang Tianqi pondered.


    "It seems that some of them are burned. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    I was stunned by Tang Tianqi''s action for a moment, and then a strange feeling surged in my heart, fighting against Tang Tianqi''s alienation. I shook my head and said.


    "No need."


    Although the mouth said so, but my heart is in self consolation.


    Maybe... Maybe now he is different from before? After all... After all, he''s the one who''s been to hell!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but see Tang Tianqi''s heartbreaking eyes when he committed suicide.


    Perhaps, he really knew his mistake and changed it.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It turns out that although I was busy, I had a good time, because in the early morning of the next day, Ma Chuanxiong sent me news, but it wasn''t about the backstage, but about the governor of Helian, who finally started to crack down on the four families.


    The Zhao family was the first to be killed as a chicken!


    Just after I got the news, the sadness in my heart had already been thrown out of my mind. At this time, I had only one idea in my head, that is, this is a good opportunity!


    Although it can''t eradicate the Zhao family completely, at least, it can reduce the strength of the Zhao family!


    "I don''t know if governor Helian got any news..." I muttered in a low voice. He was the first to attack Zhao Qian. It seems that he knew something.


    Thinking of this, I had a hasty breakfast. Oh, there is another thing I forgot to say. Now yeweiya has moved into our community. After all, because of the lack of people, she has to choose any house she wants. Anyway, this community has been contracted by me.


    And what she lives in is just opposite to me. In other words, she lives next door to Tang Tianqi.


    After going out, I immediately yelled to yeweiya over there.


    "I have to go on a business trip. In the next few days, Enron will leave it to you."


    With that, no matter whether ye Weiya promised or not, I got into the car and said directly to Xiao Liu.


    "Go and visit the governor''s house!"


    At this time, I had only one idea in my head. Mr. Helian took over the work of suppressing Zhao Qian! As long as he is willing to give me the power to suppress, I can guarantee that this time, I will be able to beat the Zhao family half dead!


    Moreover, in their eyes, the four aristocratic families are a whole. If the Zhao family is strongly suppressed, will the pressure on the other three families be easier?


    Think of here, my passion was ignited in an instant, began to be eager to try.


    The car drove very fast, but the place where governor ho Helian lived was in the center of the province, so it took us two days to get there even if we were in a hurry.


    I don''t know how his current crackdown plan is going, so I''m even more anxious. When I came to the provincial governor''s office in the early morning, I roared without image.


    "I want to see the governor, put me in, I want to see the governor!"


    They were not willing to let me in. Fortunately, the governor seemed to remember me. Not long after, a guard came out and said to several guards.


    "Let him in. She''s Mr. Smith''s guest."


    I got what I wanted and slipped in. Under the guidance of the guards, I came to the governor. To my surprise, when I met him, he just raised his eyelids and asked directly.


    "Are you here for the sake of the four great families?"

 Chapter 435

    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that he would guess his intention.


    After the surprise, I understood one thing from the calm sight of governor Shang Helian: with his shrewdness, how could I not understand why I came to see him?


    If he doesn''t know, it''s a surprise.


    "Yes." I nodded, thinking that he had guessed it, and simply confessed my intention: "if you are going to attack the Zhao family, governor, I am willing to be the knife in your hand."


    "Oh?" After hearing what I said, governor Helian showed a playful expression and gently shook his wine glass: "how do you know that I am willing to fight the Zhao family?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    I felt a thump in my heart. I couldn''t understand his meaning. Am I mistaken?


    "Sit down first, have tea with me and have a chat."


    After hearing that, I was even more confused. What the hell? I didn''t come here to have tea and talk about life with him.


    But let me just leave, is also really not reconciled. Come on, let''s go and see.


    I sat down and governor Helian immediately asked his servant to bring me good tea. The freshly brewed tea is steaming, and the air is filled with the fragrance of tea.


    The governor of Helian drank slowly and gracefully, with a great family style.


    I looked at it for a while and muttered in my heart. I still couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    At this time, he suddenly said: "a few days ago, you have friction with the people of Tianhua biology?"


    "Yes." I nodded, a touch of shock in my eyes. I didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    In the heart more and more have no bottom, he even this all already knew, presumably also have no little attention to me. Is that


    Without waiting for me to think deeply, I heard him say, "I didn''t help you. Do you mind?"


    "No That''s half true.


    If he had been involved in that situation, Tang Tianqi and I would not have been in prison. With the help of Rowe, the whole thing was solved successfully. However, it is needless to say whose rights are more useful than those of the governor of Helian.


    I didn''t mind that he didn''t help me.


    Huatian biology has a long reputation in the whole industry and can be said to be a leading enterprise. If a company is big, it will not be able to work hard. So I guess their leaders must have a lot of friends with the governor.


    In this case, he didn''t do it, which I can understand.


    After all, both sides are in a dilemma.


    For a moment, I seem to understand some things, sincerely looking at him, slowly said: "no matter, I can understand your difficulties."


    Governor Helian looked at me seriously for a long time, which seemed to confirm whether what I said was false.


    I straightened my back as straight as I could and accepted his look.


    ˇ­


    However, he didn''t see it for long, and he snapped his fingers. Then there were several people, Xiao Liu was beside me, and I could clearly see that his body was tense in an instant.


    The people who come in are certainly not ordinary people. They are all tall and big. Just going to a stop will scare people a lot.


    That''s not the point. Two people in this group caught my attention. Burning eyes are in the middle of the two embarrassed figures, the fire in my eyes almost burned them through.


    Tied in the middle, it''s not Xi Meili who cringes? Well, there''s no place to look for if you''ve broken your iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort.


    I met them here. My teeth were grinding and clucking. The anger that had just dissipated came back.


    However, governor Helian saw all my subtle emotional changes in his eyes, pointed to Xi Meili and said, "I heard that these two people have offended you, so I invited them over. You can deal with them whatever you want."


    I was surprised, there was a moment, the hatred of their bones really almost dominated me to make crazy revenge on them.


    I suddenly calmed down when I was at the height of my anger. This will leave a handle, not to mention these two people or the governor of Helian to her. Take a step carelessly.


    Maybe one day in the future, it will turn into a knife to stab me in the back. I thought about it, but I didn''t act rashly.


    He forced out a smile and said to governor Helian, "these two people really have to blame me. The dispute over the prescription is also caused by these two people."


    "If I can, I also hope to bring them to justice. Life is not like death..."


    When I say the word "death", my beautiful body trembles like a little rabbit with weak courage. Poor and helpless.


    See this, I hook lips a smile, full of cold taste.


    She held out her hand, raised her chin with a finger and sneered: "when you are ready to betray, if you can imagine the result, it won''t be like this!"


    Xie Meili shakes even more severely, she has been afraid of crying out: "sorry, please, let me go. I already know it''s wrong. "


    "Let you go?" I like to hear what funny joke, laugh forward and backward, and then eyes become sharp again in an instant, "let you go, who will compensate for our loss?"


    "I, I''ll try to pay it back." Xi Meili seems to have caught a glimmer of life, trying to make all kinds of solemn promises to me.


    I coldly let go of her hand, dismissive: "you? Can you afford it? "


    "If you don''t want to dirty your hands for them, I''ll be happy to do it for you." The governor of Helian broke in.


    I pretended to be stupefied for a while, in fact, what I was waiting for was such a result. After a while, Shi ran gave him a smile: "in this case, I would like to ask the governor to do justice for me."


    "No trouble."


    He also returns with my profound smile. No matter what happens, the only thing I can be sure is that their fate will not be much better.


    This thought, has been blocked in the chest of that point of turbid gas, finally at this time to eliminate.


    "What do you think of the four families?"


    I thought I couldn''t get anything out of him today, but governor Helian took the initiative to discuss this issue with me.


    How to answer? It''s a technical job.


    I bowed my head, pretending to be dejected, "I, ah, have no power and no power, and I can only fight for food, or I can''t live."


    "My personal business is small, but some people are used to it. I have been a monkey king for a long time. I really regard myself as the king of the forest."


    "That''s interesting." The governor of Helian smiles slightly, and a wave rises under his eyes.


    After a pause, he continued: "however, it''s too demeaning for you to say that you have no power. There are so many forces behind you. "


    I felt a pause in my heart and soon understood what he meant. The feeling is that I am worried that after the elimination of the power of the four families, I will leap forward and become a new hidden danger.


    Old fox, it''s far-reaching.


    I waved my hand and said, "no, I''m a woman. I''m looking forward to earning some extra money and relying on it. When you get married and have children, you have to rely on the governor for the rest? "


    "I''m not the monkey, can I pierce the sky? Governor, you have been kind to me all the time. I will never do anything to repay the kindness. "


    After a lot of painstaking efforts, the governor of Helian finally lowered his guard against me. After chatting for a while, he praised people and showed his loyalty.


    Governor Helian''s expression was not as dignified as before. He left me to have dinner and talk home.


    Even when I was about to leave, he took me out in person.


    Also from this moment on, I basically know that weakening the strength of the Zhao family is a matter of certainty.


    "Xiao Liu, let''s go back."


    "Miss, that''s what you''re going to say?"


    Compared with my thoroughness, Xiao Liu was still a little confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    I nodded, heart sigh silly have silly benefits.


    "Among smart people, some words need not be said too clearly."


    After returning home, at the dinner table, I simply told Tang Tianqi about it, and the man was rarely silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I take chopsticks hand meal, the mood inexplicably affected by his reaction, influence.


    "Be careful. They are not so easy to fool. The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites when he is in a hurry. "


    Full of concern tone, let my heart suddenly warm up, as if there is a warm flow through.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Ma chuanxiong, they have put a lot of people around me. They will certainly protect my safety. "


    He thought that this would make Tang Tianqi feel at ease, but he didn''t. on the contrary, he became more and more depressed.


    The head also drooped listlessly: "do you think I''m too useless?"


    The tone of uneasiness and carefulness. It looks a little humble, almost pitiful. I can''t believe my eyes.


    The person in front of me is Tang Tianqi. I automatically recall his former appearance in my mind. My nose is slightly sour. He did it for me.


    And I don''t seem to give him any protection, which is very unfair.


    Guilt soon filled my heart. I reached out to hold his hand and asked him a question: "do you dislike my ability? Not like other women? "


    Tang Tianqi suddenly held my hand tightly, his brow wrinkled, some dissatisfaction: "you are not allowed to say that about yourself."


    It''s full of condemnation, it''s full of blame. He didn''t allow me to deny myself like this: "don''t you have your own career? Aren''t you Jiang Mo ran? To me, Jiang Mo Ran is Jiang Mo ran. It has nothing to do with whether you have a career or not and whether you succeed or not. "

 Chapter 436

    Heart suddenly warm up, I know it''s all because of Tang Tianqi''s words. All of a sudden, the whole person relaxed, and my shoulders slowly flattened.


    "Thank you."


    I know the meaning of his words, and I almost did something impulsive. But I didn''t. I turned away from him.


    "Even if you can''t give me the answer now, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Tianqi affectionate money, and then he added: "when you restore the memory."


    I feel a little stuttered in my heart. I don''t know whether I should tell him the things that I have recovered my memory.


    In the past, I found it hard to be calm. So, it''s better to escape.


    Even though I know that I am a coward.


    However, I didn''t arouse Tang Tianqi''s boredom. His eyes are still deep, like a deep lake. It was full of overflowing love.


    The lake swings open a whirlpool, involuntarily attracts the human to approach, indulges in.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very ambiguous, I looked at his eyes completely stunned, also forgot other things. Two people look at each other like glue.


    "Bang."


    The sound of opening the door was like water splashing into the oil pan, suddenly breaking the original balance. Yeweiya came in with a food box and said: "Tianqi, I''ve stewed a lot of soup, so I''ll give you a taste..."


    After seeing me, the voice in the back stopped abruptly. Yeweiya''s beautiful eyes were full of surprises, and there were more obscure things... I didn''t understand.


    For no reason, a feeling called "guilt" came to my heart. I always feel sorry for meeting Tang Tianqi in private. I can''t help but have the illusion of having an affair.


    Is embarrassed do not know how to do, yeweiya but took the initiative to crack my embarrassmentˇŞˇŞ


    "Ah, you are here. Would you like to have some with us? "


    She lavishly shared the food and invited me to share it, but I knew I couldn''t drink it. That''s what she gave Tang Tianqi. She didn''t have her share. What''s more, she and I are still in love?


    "No, I''m full. There''s something else. Let''s talk first. "


    I gracefully wiped my mouth, put down my napkin and prepared to leave.


    Ready to go, ye Weiya stopped in front of me, seemingly inadvertently joked and asked: "at the end of the day, you don''t want to leave because I want to come, do you?"


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye inadvertently sees Tang Tianqi''s reaction, and the man just raises his ears and carefully pays attention to the trend here.


    I''m a little speechless and can''t laugh or cry: "in your eyes, am I such a mean person?"


    "No, it''s not. In fact..." yeweiya thought I was angry, and immediately became very flustered. She was anxious to explain, but because she didn''t speak clearly, her words became more and more black, and she couldn''t get the meaning.


    I see her crying face is a little helpless, like I bullied her.


    He sighed and said seriously, "don''t think much about things that don''t exist. I really have something to do. I''ll go first. "


    "You can have a good chat and have your soup next time."


    I don''t think there are many big idiots like me who can match their rivals with their ambiguous partners. Although I was really uncomfortable, I didn''t lie. There are still some problems in the company that I need to solve. After all, there is still a hard war to fight.


    "Good." Yeweiya probably saw that I was serious, so she was not entangled. After all, he is selfish. Who doesn''t want to be alone with the people he likes?


    After the misunderstanding was solved, I left soon.


    But I didn''t notice that Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at the moment of turning his back, which was very unpleasant.


    "Tianqi, try this."


    Yeweiya gave Tang Tianqi a bowl of soup, just a crucian carp soup took her a whole morning. It turns out that the effect is also excellent.


    Not long after it was presented, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of crucian carp soup, which attracted people''s taste buds.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianqi did not take the soup bowl from her hand.


    Yeweiya with fish soup down is not, do not put down is not, some do not know how to do. The smile on the face also some hang not to live, not willing to be so ignored by Tang Tianqi, ye Weiya gave his name with a smile: "Tianqi?"


    "Sorry, I can''t drink it."


    Tang Tianqi suddenly raised his head to see her one eye, just that one eye, completely let Ye Weiya stunned, forgot to respond.


    How to describe that look, calm can not see any different, very common, but it is because of this is the most terrible. Before, Tang Tianqi would feel guilty and embarrassed when he knew more or less what she wanted.


    But now, yeweiya saw calm from his eyes... The eyes that treat her as an ordinary person.


    Even in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, she is no different from a passer-by.


    Aware of this, a sense of loss of suffocation soon swept through yeweiya. She tried to stop the relationship from quietly changing.


    "What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, it''s just a soup. Why, as a friend, can''t I care about you? "


    "Is it really as a friend?"


    Sharp eyes like a sharp blade, all of a sudden straight into her heart.


    He knows everything


    Yeweiya''s body trembled, and her voice seemed to be blocked by cotton. The process was difficult and obscure: "yes, I can''t treat you as a friend. Because I like you. "


    Tears whirled in her eyes, and yeweiya sniffed, trying not to let the tears fall.


    Stubborn and strong look to see people unexpected heartache, want to put people into the arms of a good comfort.


    But Tang Tianqi clearly knows that he can''t do that. Yeweiya deserves better people to hurt. And that person is not him.


    "If we can, we''d better keep a distance in the future."


    He said these words calmly, but yeweiya was not calm for a moment: "why? If we want to draw the boundary so clearly, can''t we even be ordinary friends? "


    "Why can''t you share my love for Jiang Mo ran?"


    Her eyes were filled with paranoia, overflowing the love in her eyes, and her tears were more and more fierce.


    Tang Tianqi''s heart stagnated. She was serious... But because of this, he couldn''t accept it.


    Sheng Sheng restrained the impulse to reach out and touch her. Tang Tianqi said coldly and stiffly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t go to the beach when I have shells."


    After leaving this sentence, Tang Tianqi left. He knew that yeweiya must be in a bad mood now, but that''s exactly why.


    He needs to leave more quickly.


    Can''t comfort ye Weiya, but at least can let her a good person to vent their emotions.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi leaves, ye Weiya''s tears can no longer be strained, just like a broken bead falling down quickly.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    She sobbed bitterly, crying more and more, more and more sad.


    Those who hear cry, those who see are sad.


    Tang Zhiwen was very embarrassed. He left his hand on the doorknob and didn''t know whether it was better to go out or not. Looking at the tearful yeweiya, she cried in her heart: what are these?


    The woman he liked fell in love with his cousin. Now he dumped her, but he didn''t feel happy because he had the chance.


    There is only heartache.


    Just a few moments, Tang Zhiwen can be sure that ye Weiya''s feelings for Tang Tianqi are serious. Just like myself.


    Therefore, she is more pained for her carefulness and her love is not enough.


    Tang Zhiwen''s tight pursed into a straight line, tight, restrained again and again. He still couldn''t help running out, pulling out the tissue and giving it to her.


    "Wipe it, your face will not look good if you spend it."


    Yeweiya was stunned and looked at him. When he realized how embarrassed he was, he wiped away his tears and stopped crying.


    After giving her the tissue, Tang Zhiwen sat down at the dining table as if nothing had happened.


    In front of him was yeweiya''s stew.


    "You stewed it? I''m so hungry after sleeping so long. Can you give me something to eat? "


    Although he said that, Tang Zhiwen didn''t care about his wishes at all. Without saying a word, he picked up the bowl and began to drink.


    It''s very clean and thorough. Gudong Gudong a breath to drink clean, for fear that someone with him to grab fast.


    Tang Wenzhi''s expression was stunned when the salty soup came into his throat. He pretended to have nothing and gave her a thumbs up: "it''s delicious."


    Yeweiya said, "I didn''t say I would give you a drink."


    "But I''ve already had it. What should I do?" Tang Zhiwen looks at the empty bowl innocently and looks at her helplessly.


    Somehow, yeweiya thought of a large pet dog she had before.


    He often looks at her with such foul eyes when he is coquettish and cute, and it doesn''t seem to be against Tang Zhiwen at all. On the contrary, it makes the heart beat faster.


    Yeweiya missed a few beats, but she is still in the sadness of being dumped, and did not find her little abnormality.


    After staring at Tang Zhiwen''s face for a long time, a suspicious blush immediately appeared on the other side''s face.


    Ye Weiya''s eyes stagnated and her psychological quality was strong. She calmly took back her eyes and looked at the remaining half cup soup: "that can only let you continue to eat, can''t it?"


    Before his voice fell, Tang Zhiwen couldn''t wait to drink the soup.


    "Hey, slow down, no one''s fighting with you!"


    Yeweiya watched anxiously, for fear that something might happen to him because he ate too fast. At that time, the blame will be on her. It''s sad to think about it.


    With that in mind, she said a few words to Tang Zhiwen.


    But her words obviously had no effect. On the contrary, Tang Wenzhi gave a look in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Do you think you can do it well without drinking it? "


    Yeweiya lowered her head. After a long time, she said to him slowly, "thank you."


    She knew that Tang Zhiwen was all for her. However, it is precisely because of his gags that he is not in such a bad mood.

 Chapter 437

    "Jiang Mo ran, you can. Do you think I can''t help you if I unite with the governor?"


    Zhao Qian called and barked like a dog biting people everywhere.


    I''m not surprised to receive his call. The more angry he is, the more happy I am. If there is anything beyond expectation, it is probably the action ability of governor Helian. Zhao Qian, who has been cleaning up for less than a few days, jumped to his feet.


    I can almost imagine how wonderful his life will be next.


    "President Zhao called me early in the morning just to say that?" I yawned lazily. I didn''t care about it at all. His attitude was extremely dismissive. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Dare you say you don''t know?" Zhao Qian smashed the phone and said, "how dare you say you didn''t meet the old man in Helian town? Two people unite, behind me


    Oh, the plan is exposed.


    Since he knows, I simply don''t want to continue to pretend, and happily admit: "so what, if I were you, now I would clean my neck and wait to be slaughtered."


    "To be slaughtered by you?" Zhao Qian seemed to have heard some funny jokes, and suddenly he began to laugh. His words suddenly became sharp. "Do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of Helian behind you?"


    "I tell you, I''m Zhao Qian''s old bone. If you want to chew, be careful to knock off your teeth together! "


    Oh, you''re being cruel, aren''t you? Who can''t?


    My skin smile meat don''t smile of reply he: "don''t bother you worry, don''t worry, my mouth is good."


    In a word, it''s full of provocation and war.


    DoodleˇŞˇŞ


    With a crisp fall sound, the phone soon beep was cut off. I Leng Leng, and then think of Zhao Qian angrily fell mobile phone picture, can''t help laughing.


    "Miss, I think you''d better be careful recently."


    Ma Chuanxiong was by my side. After he knew the whole story, he advised me seriously.


    Hearing what he said, Tang Tianqi said the same thing to me a few days ago. The corner of his mouth involuntarily stirred up an arc.


    "How are you as like as two peas in Tang Tianqi?"


    Ma Chuanxiong bowed his head and said respectfully, "be careful, you''ll be a long-time ship."


    Serious, not humorous at all.


    But I also know that he is for my good, so he just joked: "don''t worry, I will be careful. Besides, isn''t there you? Even if Zhao Qian leaps to heaven, he will not be able to forcibly abduct people under your eyes, will he


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ma Chuanxiong was silent and didn''t speak. Although his influence was not small, and the whole Tian family was behind me, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    His brow has been locked, always feel that there is something bad happened.


    I couldn''t see it. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong."


    If I had known that I would fall into Zhao Qian''s hands so soon, I would not have said so much. At least I would not have refused his arrangement to strengthen protection.


    It can only be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I opened my eyes and found that when I was in a dilapidated warehouse, my eyes were full of shock.


    The damp air gives off a musty smell, and there are a lot of small dust and sundries. It''s difficult to breathe. What''s more, the back of the head is aching.


    My hands and feet are tied up with ropes, and I can''t move freely at all. It''s also because of the injury on the back of my head, which makes my memory recover.


    It''s just because I went to a dinner party and bought a dress in the shopping mall outside. Who knows, there will be people''s way in the dressing room. I was brought here because I was dazed.


    The door of the warehouse is locked, the other windows are airtight, and the only airtight window is also on the high ceiling.


    It''s more than two meters high from me. I have no strength to bind a chicken. I can''t finish the arduous task of where to escape.


    Its only function is to let me judge the weather outside. The sun is still high in the sky, it should be afternoon.


    I guess it''s been an hour or two since I was kidnapped here by these strangers.


    Ma Chuanxiong is waiting for me outside. If they see me all the time and don''t go out, they will notice that I don''t see. But I''m not sure if they will find this place in the first time in the vast sea of people.


    "Doesn''t that woman know if she''s awake?"


    "What are you worried about? I''ve locked her up here. Even if she has wings, she can''t fly out. "


    Just as I was daydreaming, there was a discussion outside.


    Thinking that the gang that kidnapped me had come, I looked around in panic, and there was no place to hide. And I didn''t do a good job at all. I thought about it. At the moment when the door opened, I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep.


    With the heavy rusty sound, the door creaked open, two heavy footsteps closer and closer to me.


    "See, I''m not awake. The dosage of your medicine is not accurate. If it''s killed, we can''t afford to take it. " This is a male voice, sharp and thin, like the harsh sound of friction between iron objects.


    And another voice is more powerful, full of gas roared a companion: "shut up, what do you know?"


    "What do you mean I don''t understand? I''m not worried about the two of us? It''s not worth living for money. "


    "Bah, do you still want to make a lot of money? If you don''t have the guts, you can go now. "


    "Eh eh? How is that going to work? " The shrill voice of the man immediately quit, "I''ve tied all the people together for you. At this time, I''m told to stop and don''t give me anything. You want to be beautiful!"


    "Did you have the idea of taking the money alone early in the morning?"


    "What are you talking about? How could I be like that? "


    I didn''t even have time to expose my flaws when the two men had already quarreled with each other. Just when I was thinking about whether or not to use the gap of their internal strife to escape, a familiar voice inserted my hope and shattered it.


    "You two are fighting for death? I don''t give you money to do such a thing! "


    This voice


    It''s Zhao Qian!


    I quietly opened my eyes and looked at the library. Sure enough, I saw Zhao Qian at the door.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker and a high felt hat, which was airtight. Secret Kung Fu is good, but unfortunately, his unique voice betrayed him in the moment she spoke.


    "Big boss, here you are. Look at this man. We are all in charge of you. "


    Smell speech, Zhao Qian immediately looked at me, feel his eyes cast over, I immediately closed my eyes.


    Zhao Qian quickly took his eyes back, took out a stack of RMB from his pocket and gave it to them.


    Two people see money immediately two eyes are straight, eyes show greedy eyes, hands stained with saliva, happy count money.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two gunshots made my body tremble, followed by the sound of two bodies in the end. My heart followed, and then I heard the groans of those people.


    I immediately opened my eyes, and the scene before me made my pupils shrink into two points.


    There was no reason to feel a chill. I looked at Zhao Qian angrily, but I couldn''t say: "you just send people away with money, why kill people? Are you not guilty enough? "


    Zhao Qian''s eyes fell on me like a poisonous snake. He gave me a light look and said in a cold voice, "Oh, don''t pretend to go on?"


    The top of my heart trembled fiercely, and a look of secrecy welled up in my eyes.


    It turns out that he knew I had woken up and did it on purpose


    "You didn''t kill two people for such a boring reason to wake me up, did you?"


    "For you?" He gave a cold smile and his shoulder trembled. "You overestimate yourself. You''re not worth it. "


    "Only the dead can keep secrets forever. Don''t you know such a simple truth?"


    It was to kill people. I looked at him angrily: "paper can''t cover fire. Do you think you can hide it all the time? As long as I don''t die, your crime will soon be revealed. "


    "When my people find out I''m missing, they''ll find me soon. I advise you to stop now


    Zhao qianfei, however, was not moved, and a crazy look appeared on his face: "you remind me of one thing. I really should wipe you out."


    Said, he took a heavy step, step by step toward me, a sound like a hammer in my heart.


    I can feel the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting my feet.


    The gun was on my forehead, and the cold touch made me feel cold. My heart is also followed by a desolate, do I really want to die in such a broken place?


    I closed my eyes in despair.


    One second, two seconds


    There was no movement for a long time. I wonder what happened to Zhao Qian? Can we have a good time?


    However, the next second, the gun against my head was suddenly removed. I opened my eyes puzzled and looked at Zhao Qian suspiciously. one


    "What medicine do you sell in gourd? Do you want to do it quickly, or are you afraid now? "


    "It''s too cheap for you to die like this."


    He took the gun and patted me gently on the face, not too strong, but the deep meaning of his words made me shudder.


    "What do you want to do?"


    My voice can''t help trembling, because I don''t know what he will do next, and my uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Intuition tells me that there must be nothing good next.


    As if to confirm my conjecture, Zhao Qian snapped his fingers, and then a group of people in black came in and blocked my way.


    The pressure of suffocation is coming.

 Chapter 438

    "You. What are you going to do? "


    I asked in a trembling voice. So many people made me feel uneasy from the bottom of my heart.


    Especially the oppressive feeling of the other party.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Qian licked the lower lip and showed a naked smile. His eyes were full of venomous color. His hands rubbed against my face.


    He raised my chin and showed a deep smile: "you must be very attractive if you can make so many famous children obsessed with you. I''d like to see if they can still like you if you''re already dead. "


    I was stunned. Although I didn''t care about chastity, it was a fatal blow.


    Especially in this era of rapid development of network, sometimes saliva can drown a person.


    "Shameless!" I scolded angrily.


    On the contrary, Zhao Qian became more and more excited: "although you scold, the more shameless is still behind."


    Soon I understood what Zhao Qian meant by this sentence. He actually asked someone to move the camera.


    "Good. Now let the watch know what you''re good at."


    Zhao Qian clapped his hands and motioned them to take action. Those people got the order and saw that I was easy-going. They had already understood the wrong idea, and now they were ready to move.


    One by one, they were like hungry wolves smelling meat, showing greedy eyes towards me.


    I would rather die than be defiled by these people.


    In fact, I did. A bite on his tongue, the smell of blood quickly permeated the whole mouth. Excess blood also quickly overflowed from the corner of the mouth, the whole person looks unspeakable beauty.


    "What to do, boss?"


    "She seems to be suicidal."


    "Shut up, can''t I see without my eyes?" Zhao Qian was so angry that he didn''t expect me to be so strong. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    I couldn''t help but show a smile, which only affected the pain and made the smile look worse than crying. Zhao Qian seemed to feel my provocation, and his gloomy eyes fell on my chin.


    Her eyes suddenly flashed with a light, which made her panic.


    Listen to him say: "one two still Leng do what?"? Go and take off her chin for me. I''ll see how she can commit suicide. "


    Hearing what he said, I became even more frightened. My heart was horizontal and I tried to bite off my tongue.


    But I was still a step late, one of the bald man''s hands had fallen on my chin, a little hard.


    Suddenly, a dull pain came from my chin, which made my whole scalp numb and tremble.


    "Well..."


    I sobbed bitterly, tried to move my lips, and found that I couldn''t close my mouth.


    Just touch it, it''s very painful. The normal saline quickly flows down regardless of my wishes.


    Zhao Qian was obviously very satisfied with the result. He said with a smile, "good, go on."


    When the camera was turned on, the group of people swarmed over and stroked me with big hands. My clothes were taken off one by one.


    "If anyone comes, just give me a minute..."


    I felt sad, and I was about to be strengthened by these people.


    Bang!


    The sound of pushing the iron door violently, the whole iron door fell down, in an instant, the dust was flying.


    At the gate stood a group of people who went down against the light, holy as angels.


    Among the leaders, I saw some familiar figures, including Tang Tianqi, Ma Chuanxiong and Luo Wei.


    In a flash, my eyes immediately become shining, I know my Savior is coming.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    I was excited to call their names, but because of the hurt of my tongue, my voice was very vague, and all my words became a whimper, and the blood in my mouth kept coming out.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi saw me like this, he felt sorry for me. His eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    "At the end of the day, I''ll come to you."


    "Damn it, Zhao Qian. I want you to die. "


    There are two completely different tones and attitudes in the two sentences.


    My heart is a little warm, looking at him, very moved.


    However, we are all a step slower than Zhao Qian. The old guy came to us with a piece of work. Without saying a word, he changed his face, took a gun to my temple, and scolded everyone: "stop, I see which one of you dares to come up."


    "If anyone dares to step forward, don''t blame me for being rude. Make a blood hole in her head. "


    Say, that gun fiercely poked near my head again, temple there also followed to sink down.


    No one doubts that he will really be bad for me.


    "Stop it


    Several big men with a voice, have stretched out their hands, want to save me but nothing to do. Can only stand aside dry stare, their brows soon twisted into a twist.


    "I can''t see that you''re concerned about a lot of people."


    Zhao Qian jokingly said these words, there was no smile in his eyes, some were just cold and Yin cold.


    It''s like a deep dark abyss with an invisible hand, intending to pull me down and down again.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want if you kidnap me?" I glared at him and was very dissatisfied with the situation that I was controlled by others.


    "I tell you, justice may be late, but he will never fail to come."


    Zhao Qian did not move, the other hand severely pinched my chin, all of a sudden exacerbated my original pain.


    "What''s the use of saying beautiful things?" He sneered, more heavy hand strength, "in how, you and your man is not to listen to me."


    "I''ll see who dares to act rashly. I''ll shoot you in the head. "


    With his threat, Tang Tianqi, they have scruples. They are worried about my safety and dare not act wantonly.


    I thought Zhao Qian would take me away, but he didn''t. Not only did he not leave in a hurry, he also indicated Ma Chuanxiong''s direction with his chin.


    "You, come here."


    "What are you going to do?" My vigilance suddenly came out and looked at him nervously.


    The madness in his eyes is creepy, like being entangled by a poisonous snake.


    Ma Chuanxiong did not move, Zhao Qian immediately angry: "I asked you to come here quickly, or do you want to collect the body for your master?"


    The pistol had been thrust into my temple for a few minutes. Just in time he didn''t shoot, just being poked in the temple made me very uncomfortable.


    "Stop it. I''ll be there."


    Ma Chuanxiong was really worried about me and immediately took a step. However, Zhao Qian was not at ease and asked him to unload all his weapons. Ma Chuanxiong did.


    "You." Dissatisfied, Zhao Qian pointed to Tang Tianqi again, with a sign in his eyes: "Tang, pick up the gun on the ground for me."


    Tang Tianqi frowned and did as he said.


    The passage of time in our hearts are particularly heavy. Because we know that Zhao Qian will never be willing to stop here.


    Sure enough, we all heard a disillusioning sentence.


    "You shoot him with a gun."


    As soon as he spoke, we were all shocked.


    All my uneasiness was verified at this moment, and my body was shaking. Fear and worry attacked me like a dense tide at the same time.


    He wants us to kill each other.


    Zhao Qian''s cruel smile confirmed my guess. He said, "is it the end of the river or the life of Ma Chuanxiong. It all depends on your choice. "


    "No." I made a difficult voice, hoping that Tang Tianqi would never agree to his request.


    If it is Ma Chuanxiong''s life in exchange for my own life, then I would rather die in Zhao Qian''s hands now.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to think so. He slowly raised his pistol, and even Ma Chuanxiong was calm. He didn''t mean to resist at all.


    All of a sudden, I realized what crazy things they were going to do. At this moment, my breath almost stopped.


    Then there was a hoarse cry: "no, Tang Tianqi, please don''t do that. Don''t do it, do you hear me


    As if Tang Tianqi didn''t hear what I said, he walked towards Ma Chuanxiong step by step.


    When he held the pistol in his hand to Ma chuanxiong, I felt that my heart was about to break into pieces.


    I yelled harder and harder, trying to stop him.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t give me any oil and salt at all. He refused to give me any hope.


    I couldn''t breathe because of my heartache. I can''t help but remember that when we were together before, he also went his own way, regardless of my wishes. Now it seems that he respects and cherishes me in every small matter, but he doesn''t even give me a chance to choose in such a vital matter.


    Does this person really love me?


    I''m confused


    But at the same time, I don''t have time to be confused. Seeing that Tang Tianqi can''t be lobbied, I put the breakthrough point on Ma Chuanxiong.


    "Chuanxiong, go away. Don''t do that. If you dare to sacrifice without my permission, I will never let go of you. "


    Unfortunately, Ma Chuanxiong is also a key time to drop the chain, do not listen to my master.


    "Miss, it''s my honor to be with you, but I can''t do my best for you in the future." Ma Chuanxiong lowered his head and avoided making eye contact with me. "Please take care of yourself."


    "Go away!" I was really angry by them both, and even the rude words burst out at the same time, "don''t try to be lazy and shirk your responsibility. I tell you, I don''t agree."


    "I command you to go away."


    My voice did not fall, another harsh sound soon sounded, splashing blood suddenly dyed my eyes red.


    I can''t believe looking at the scene in front of me. My eyes are empty, and the light in my eyes... Is gone.

 Chapter 439

    Ma Chuanxiong fell to the ground, and the blood was flowing more and more


    I burst into tears. I can''t believe that Ma Chuanxiong was killed before my eyes. Besides, that person is Tang Tianqi.


    "How can you do that?"


    I look at Tang Tianqi angrily, the whole lung is burning. Tang Tianqi turned his head and said abruptly, "I''m also trying to save you."


    His voice was so light that it soon drifted into the air.


    "I don''t need your help!" I red eyes, angry to say this, "you don''t know what I want. If you are really for my good, your gun should be aimed at me, not Ma Chuanxiong. "


    "He''s innocent, don''t you know?"


    "Sorry." Tang Tianqi apologized to me, "I can''t watch you die in front of me."


    "Tang Tianqi, from the moment you killed Ma chuanxiong, I have been killed by you."


    I almost roared to him to say this, I have heartache, no suitable outlet to vent their pain. I can only helplessly force my emotions to Tang Tianqi, and even intend to blame Tang Tianqi for Ma Chuanxiong''s death.


    "I''m sorry." Besides apologizing, Tang Tianqi didn''t know what to say to me.


    "It''s funny to look at you now." Zhao Qian was obviously very satisfied with the farce in front of him, and the smile on his face never disappeared.


    Who knows, with a shot, Zhao Qian''s smile suddenly solidified. He covered his shoulder in embarrassment and looked at Tang Tianqi''s direction in disbelief. He raised his gun to himself.


    Although there was a little deviation in the direction, it still had a certain impact on Zhao Qian.


    For example, his right hand can''t be used at all, and his gun has been dropped.


    "You are so bold. I don''t think you want the life of Jiang Mo ran."


    He made a gesture to pick up things on the ground, at the moment when his hand was about to knock down the pistol. It''s faster than Tang Tianqi''s action. A knife glides flat and hits Zhao Qian''s hand quickly, which makes him feel painful.


    The man who made this move was ma Chuanxiong.


    I was stunned, staring at a carp rolling up from the ground, Ma Chuanxiong was alive, his mind was blank.


    Isn''t he already dead?


    "What are you doing? Find a place to hide. "


    Ma Chuanxiong yelled at me and said hello with his hands, hoping that I would act quickly. And the next second, my hand was tightly grasped by Tang Tianqi.


    He looked very serious and took me into his arms: "don''t worry, I''m here. Come with me


    "Oh..."


    I was even more confused, though I didn''t quite understand what was going on. But the body has subconsciously cooperated with Tang Tianqi''s action. My intuition tells me that it must be right to follow him.


    Soon, the two sides of the team to fight together. The smoke of gunfire was in a mess. Zhao Qian''s group of people were not professional thugs after all. They were soon beaten by the people Ma Chuanxiong brought.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave soon."


    Tang Tianqi knocked out a man who was attacking. He didn''t forget to comfort me in the process of fighting. I tightly grabbed his chest clothes, listening to the heartbeat from his chest, feel unprecedented stability.


    Soon, the situation was stabilized.


    Zhao Qian did not take many people with him. He could not get up when he was beaten on the ground.


    Ma Chuanxiong gave Zhao Qian a hard kick in the face, then turned around and walked to us.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go."


    He clapped his hands and seemed to be doing something very simple. But in fact, he also suffered a lot of injuries, some wounds on his face with traces of cyan, the whole person looks embarrassed.


    "Well." I nodded.


    When we all relaxed our vigilance, no one expected that Zhao Qian just pretended to faint before.


    By this time, he was different from just now, because he had the pistol in his hand again. It''s a random sweep in our direction.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Tianqi knocked me down. In the dark, I fell to the ground before I had time to react. He rolled on the ground several times.


    The gunfire in my ear constantly challenges my nerve to accept the bottom line. In the chaos, everyone was busy running for their lives, with countless casualties.


    I don''t know who was injured or was shot by Zhao Qian.


    There is no accurate purpose of desperately running, because I know, if you slow down, your personal safety will be threatened by one more point.


    "This way."


    Tang Tianqi breathed weakly and protected me tightly to the wall.


    I subconsciously looked for the place where Ma Chuanxiong was locked. I saw that he quickly moved to a safe place. Is raising a pistol at the direction of Zhao Qian, see he is about to Zhao Qian''s forehead on a gun.


    But at this crucial time, I saw his flag hand slowly fall down again.


    "What is he doing? Why not do it? "


    I see in the eye, anxious in the heart. I wish I could shoot Zhao qianlai myself.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, it suddenly occurred to me that Tang Tianqi had a pistol in his hand. It''s close at hand, so why don''t I borrow it?


    It wasn''t long before my body started to act subconsciously.


    However, as soon as my hand felt for the pistol, Tang Tianqi''s hand pressed my hand.


    "What are you doing? Give me something. " I''m so anxious that I''m very dissatisfied with his blocking.


    Tang Tianqi not only did not let go, but also increased his strength. He looked at me seriously: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Are you going to be a murderer?"


    The words "murderer" shook my heart and my body trembled. For a moment, I really thought so. I wanted to ask Zhao Qian to go to hell and apologize to those who had been hurt by him.


    The body and mind are completely out of control of their own crazy, like a vine tightly around my heart. Also thanks to Tang Tianqi''s timely stop, let me stop those crazy ideas.


    I shook my head and my eyes regained some clarity.


    "Can''t you just let him go?" I''m not reconciled. In Zhao Qian''s opinion, this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill me. For me, it''s not an opportunity to drag him into the water and destroy him forever.


    If I miss it like this, I''m not reconciled.


    "Don''t worry, of course, it won''t be so easy to let him go."


    As Tang Tianqi''s voice fell, one after another, the sound of the siren soon rang.


    A group of well-trained policemen from the police car, one after another holding guns, aimed at Zhao Qian''s direction.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender immediately."


    At the first sight of the police, Zhao Qian''s face turned pale and turned into a piece of white paper.


    He gave me a resentful look. If my sight could be turned into a knife, I would be dead in a pool of blood.


    But this is not the case. The current situation is obviously more unfavorable to Zhao Qian.


    In the chaos, one of Zhao Qian''s followers rushed out, put a gun on Zhao Qian''s forehead and yelled, "don''t come here. Who dares to come here? I''ll kill him now."


    All of them were shocked by the sudden reversal and looked at Zhao Qian.


    "What''s the matter?" I muttered, "infighting?"


    "No Tang Tianqi quickly vetoed my conjecture, his eyes crossed with a touch of light, "this is absolutely not so simple, do not believe you continue to see."


    Sure enough, the development of things is not as simple as we think.


    One of Zhao Qian''s subordinates took the opportunity to threaten Zhao Qian with a gun, and openly attacked him with a gun in front of the police.


    "I kidnapped the man, I tell you. If you want Zhao Qian to live, you can kill me the watch named Jiang. Otherwise, I will kill Zhao Qian. "


    In a word, I shivered a little, and soon understood what the man wanted to do.


    Abandon the car and protect the commander.


    He took the initiative to take all the responsibility for kidnapping me. After that, he continued: "these things have nothing to do with president Zhao from the beginning to the end. He just came to persuade me to stop."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qian is also an individual. He immediately reacts with a look of deep pain: "ah Qiang, stop it. There''s still time to go back. "


    "I will never agree unless Jiang finally agrees to be with me."


    Poof.


    Hearing this, I almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This kind of dog blood operation and development, thanks to he can think out. Feel the police cast their eyes on themselves, my heart that called a dumb eat Coptis, suffering.


    Because of this man''s strong intervention, the police began to be confused. Without saying a word, the man was interrogated on the spot: "if you have anything to say, we can decide for you if you are wronged."


    After hearing what the police said, the man named a Qiang showed hesitation and embarrassment. Under the common attack of the police and Zhao Qian, they fell into the enemy''s hands soon.


    He said, "I''ve always liked Jiang morran, but she never saw me in her eyes. Also entangled with these men, I love hate, find a way to get a gun, kidnapped her. Force her if you want. During this period, Mr. Zhao advised me to stop more than once, but I didn''t listen, so I went my own way. "


    "When I was ready to fight against Jiang Mo, these people were bad for me, so I became angry. He did it to them. "


    Logically, it''s surprisingly reasonable. Even in order to avoid me testifying, a Qiang blocked my words in advance, and even helped Zhao Qian find excuses.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you can hate me. Please tell your friends not to make up some unnecessary things and pour dirty water on Mr. Zhao. "

 Chapter 440

    Hearing the accusation, I couldn''t help sneering, and my eyes were even colder: "he knows who is lying."


    "Jiang Mo ran, you are too much." After I said these words, Zhao Qian couldn''t keep calm. He glared at me angrily: "ah Qiang is devoted to you. Even if you don''t like him, don''t say so much."


    "You are a terrible woman." With these words, Zhao Qian didn''t think it was enough. He asked his opponent, "where is the grass in the world? Look who you like? After going in, make a good transformation and be a new man. "


    "When you come out, I won''t treat you badly. If I eat a mouthful of meat, I won''t lose you. Your family has me to take care of you. You don''t have to worry. "


    A Qiang''s eyes flashed and his heart was clear. He was right in doing so.


    I was watching their master and servant singing and acting, and the meal was almost nauseous. Regardless of the image, directly make retching action.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Tianqi looks at me worried.


    I shook my head, but our actions caught the attention of others. The police''s vision is more accurate, focusing on Tang Tianqi''s gun.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the throat, damn, even forgot to have this stubble.


    That''s good. Instead of bringing down Zhao Qian, our own people will be in danger. I clenched my lower lip.


    Tang Tianqi is beside me. His tall body sticks to me. His body temperature is inexplicably like a gentle hand, soothing my anxious nerves. His voice is more like a clear spring, which calms me down.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK," he said


    I don''t know what medicine he sold in gourd. I can''t help complaining: it''s easy to say, but you''re trying to make the gun disappear for me! Otherwise, we will certainly attract the attention of the police.


    Just when I was in a daze, the police had come to us: "Hello, please give me your guns to check."


    From the corner of my eye, I subconsciously looked in the direction of Zhao Qian. His man had been "convinced" and was determined to "change his ways" and "clean up his face and be a new man". Now he turned himself in obediently and cooperated with the police to handcuff himself.


    We are more like diehards who don''t cooperate with the official business than we are angry at each other''s cleverness.


    My brain is running at a high speed, thinking hard about how I can fool the examination.


    And Tang Tianqi had already handed in my rifle first, and my heart would fly out of my throat. Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid? Is he dying?


    And the next second, I heard a sentence that made me shatter the three outlooks.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a real gun. It''s just the props of the crew. They were just used to act to frighten others. "


    The policeman frowned and examined carefully. It turns out that it''s really good.


    At ordinary times, they would treat Tang Tianqi in a mess, but now things happen for a reason, and they don''t care about anything else.


    Of course, Tang Tianqi was inevitably educated, along with Ma Chuanxiong.


    The people on the police side came and went in a hurry. They soon left with a Qiang, and we will go to the police station to fill in the record later. When Ma Chuanxiong came to me, looking at the bright red tomato juice on his face, I was angry.


    Good guy, he joined hands with Tang Tianqi and staged a play of feigning death in front of me.


    Thanks to my worry, I shed a lot of tears and fainted.


    And now I know it''s fake, huh! He really forgot who his master was.


    I didn''t turn around Ma Chuanxiong and walked to one side, catching up with the police in front of me.


    "Miss." Ma Chuanxiong was confused by me. The Bank of deposit called me at the back. Pathetic look, like the abandoned dog.


    He just caught up with a few steps, and soon I threw him away again: "go away, I think you should be early, and choose Gao Ming."


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you, miss? "


    Ma Chuanxiong is a rough man who knows nothing about my delicate mind.


    Silly appearance immediately made me angry, impatiently waved to him: "get away from me, I''m tired of seeing your face now."


    At the beginning, Ma Chuanxiong didn''t understand why I was so unhappy or even angry after I was rescued. But after hearing this, he suddenly had a penetrating feeling: "ah, miss, you mean something on my face. I''ll do it in a minute, or I''ll wipe it now, and you won''t be bothered


    With that, he really wiped his face seriously, and then showed a silly and honest expression to me.


    Boom!


    Not only did my anger not disappear, but it was mixed with this sense of powerlessness. It was like burning a handful of firewood in the fire, and it was burning more and more vigorously.


    "Go away!" I almost clenched my teeth to squeeze out the syllable of this word from my teeth, and my expression was slightly distorted.


    Ma Chuanxiong was stunned by my roar and looked at me stupidly. He didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Poor, and wronged, in the wind disorderly.


    Or Tang Tianqi stay with me for a long time, can read my mind.


    "Well, don''t talk. Go away and don''t mess with her."


    With that, he grabbed Ma Chuanxiong''s collar and dragged him back to replace him.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you. Next time we will give you a hint in advance. Don''t be angry, OK


    Careful attitude, inadvertently revealed the goodwill.


    My fire seems to meet the ice, instantly frozen, and then sublimated, disappeared.


    The picture of him shooting at Ma Chuanxiong suddenly appeared in my mind, and my heart was stabbed. I couldn''t look him in the eye, but I cared about the answer.


    "If that gun was real, would you do it?" I also asked carefully for fear that the answer would disappoint me.


    Expect at the same time, and do not want to know the answer, or even escape. How can the whole person''s psychology be described in two words?


    "I will."


    Tang Tianqi looked into my eyes for a long time, and then told me the firm answer.


    PuffˇŞˇŞ


    The bubble named fantasy was punctured in this instant. My shoulders dropped down quickly. First, the balloon was punctured and let out dry air.


    A trace of happiness at the same time, more or anger and sad.


    "In my eyes, no one''s life is more important than you. No matter who it is, I will not be soft, even myself. "


    "So if you don''t want anyone around you to get hurt because of you, you can protect yourself. Be safe. "


    This is a heartwarming words, but my heart is not so happy, but the mood is getting worse and worse.


    "Are you threatening me?" I looked at him coldly, "if I want to trade my friend''s life for my life, then I would rather die. You get my body, but you can''t save my dying heart. "


    "Besides, I will hate you all my life."


    I clearly feel that when I finish this sentence, Tang Tianqi''s body shuddered. Slightly trembling, he clenched his lips and gave me an obscure smile: "if so, I would rather let you hate me."


    "You..." I looked at him angrily and couldn''t say a word.


    Without a word, I can''t say anything about him. This is more dramatic, I do not want to continue to talk with Tang Tianqi heart, immediately act up, speed up the pace on the feet.


    "No way."


    "Don''t call me."


    I left Tang Tianqi far behind. Ma Chuanxiong was beside me. I listened to all our conversations. Now I finally understood what had happened. Sympathetically, he put his hand on his shoulder and patted him.


    "She''ll figure it out."


    "No, she won''t understand." Tang Tianqi said firmly, "she is the kind of person who insists on her own opinions, does not bump into the south wall, and does not look back. Moreover, there are too many differences between our respective views on this matter.... "


    From his voice, Ma Chuanxiong heard a layer of worried tone.


    Once this contradiction is magnified, it will explode.


    Even he is also helpless, Ma Chuanxiong can only use his own not proficient in things on the scene to intention to fool the past. Comfort people also clumsy: "don''t worry, you have nothing to do now, step by step."


    "..." Tang Tianqi stared at him for a long time, and finally had to admit that his careless step by step was right.


    "Well, I see."


    This topic has been brought to the past, or all of us intend not to talk about it.


    Soon, we got to the police station and it took us a long time to make a record.


    When he came out, he happened to see Zhao Qian coming out of the other door. He was all about to get into the car. When he saw us, he stopped and showed a provocative smile.


    "You''re lucky to escape this time. It won''t be that easy next time. "


    "You want to die! If you want to die, I can help you now. "


    As soon as Ma Chuanxiong saw him, his teeth itched with anger and he waved his fist to beat him in the face.


    Even if I blocked Ma Chuanxiong''s action in the middle of them, I yelled at him in a cold voice: "go down, don''t make trouble."


    Ma Chuanxiong in the end is to take care of me, although the heart is not willing, or obediently stopped.


    "The boss has brains. He is the leader of the Tian family." After seeing this scene, Zhao Qian laughed unkindly.

 Chapter 441

    "Don''t follow me."


    I turned him down impolitely. Who knows what poison this guy sells in his gourd. I can''t figure out how to stir up the relationship between Ma Chuanxiong and me. I will never give him this opportunity.


    Thinking about this, I showed a provocative smile, holding my chest in both hands: "compared with general manager Zhao, Jiang is still old and spicy, I''m far worse."


    "I admire your determination to sacrifice even your own confidants."


    I mean to make fun of him. Who doesn''t know about a Qiang.


    Although a Qiang has taken all the blame in the past, in this battle, there are at least six or seven people killed or injured, and the combined charges of carrying guns are enough to sentence a Qiang to death.


    A Qiang''s death, for Zhao Qian, is tantamount to the loss of a right arm. What''s more, ah Qiang has to account for the origin and development of his guns, which is a great damage and loss to Zhao Qian''s power.


    If I do something more from it, I can''t let Zhao Qian''s vitality be seriously damaged. I have to make him feel better.


    After hearing my words, Zhao Qian''s expression turned slightly distorted. I believe that if eyes could kill people, then I would be dead now.


    "Hum!" Zhao Qian snorted coldly, pointed to my nose and said, "Jiang Mo ran, please remember. I''ve written down this hatred. You''d better not give me a chance, otherwise... "


    Before her words were finished, Tang Tianqi came to me and snatched his words lightly: "you won''t have this chance."


    Because of his mouth, Zhao Qian turned his attention to him, his eyes were cold, and he looked down on him.


    The tone was contemptuous: "who are you? Those who dare to talk to me like this are already covered with grass on the last grave. As for you, you are not interested. "


    The naked humiliation implies that Tang Tianqi is too weak to be interested in him. Not even the desire to do it.


    What''s more, Zhao Qian pointed to Ma Chuanxiong behind us and said, "that kid told me that I''m still a little interested. Are you telling jokes?"


    I am ready to stop Tang Tianqi when he is impulsive, but he is not affected by Zhao Qian''s contempt.


    With a smile, he reached out his hand and said, "my name is Tang Tianqi. You may not remember me now, but one day, I will impress you."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Zhao Qian to deal with Tang Tianqi, or even turn around and leave by car. I watched Tang Tianqi stay in the air, that awkward half hand, no smile.


    Because I saw the fierce light in men''s eyes, smart and dangerous. That kind of eyes, like the eyes of a cheetah dormant on the grassland, waiting to capture its prey.


    It makes people feel numb and shudder.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    He told me that Ma Chuanxiong''s people soon sent a car to pick us up. None of us spoke first along the way. Because we all know that the next time we meet Zhao Qian, it''s almost the time of decisive battle.


    In the end, who can laugh to the end, it is time to tell the difference.


    "Mademoiselle, governor herring said he wanted to see you."


    "Well?"


    As soon as we arrived at the hotel, Ma Chuanxiong led a low-key man through the door. He was a messenger sent by the governor of Helian.


    I frowned, this will be a narrow escape, then the governor of Helian to find me in the end is for what?


    Although I was full of doubts, I decided to meet governor Helian. As soon as I entered the hall, I found that governor Helian was not the only one, but also the Lin family and Liu family. I carefully observed a circle around, all of these people are against the Zhao family.


    I carefully put away the mind, intuition told me that this meeting will not be so simple. It seems that the governor of Helian is going to do something big.


    I said hello and sent out the meeting gift I brought.


    The governor of Helian called out: "you can come as soon as you come. What else do you bring? It''s not polite


    I know that there should be no lack of etiquette. Squeeze out a smile: "where words, just a little worthless fruit, governor, you must not be polite with me."


    "I have a heart."


    "Yes, even I''m an old man who doesn''t have the heart of your young people." One of them felt his beard and laughed like an old fox.


    "No, it''s just something I should do."


    I said so, and soon sat down in the seat arranged for me by my servant. Simple and official conversation, it seems like ordinary home. But everyone''s look was tense.


    If you really take this as an ordinary party person, it''s probably a real fool.


    After a little chat, governor Helian''s eyes soon fell on me. I immediately straightened my back and accepted his look.


    "I heard that you were kidnapped by Zhao Qian?"


    The information source of governor Helian is as fast as ever, but it''s right to think about it. After all, I''ve been to the police station to take notes. How can I hide such things from him.


    "Yes." I nodded to admit, deliberately lowered my head, let them see my vulnerable side, just to win sympathy for myself.


    Governor Helian looked at me for a while, and then said, "I also know that there is something wrong with ah Qiang. There are many articles in it, but I can''t help it. He committed suicide. "


    "Ah?"


    I have to say that I was really shocked. Within a few hours, the man committed suicide. It can be seen from this that Zhao Qian''s means are vicious. He works hard for him and blocks the sword for him. In the end, he only gets the result of killing people.


    After a sigh in my heart, I can''t help frowning, because this is tantamount to erasing the evidence of Zhao Qian''s violation of the law. Next, it''s not easy to grasp the fox''s tail.


    Several of us bowed our heads and lost ourselves in thought. The original atmosphere has become heavy inadvertently, but the governor of Helian said, "you can''t do this. We have a large number of people here, and we don''t have no way at all."


    Then, governor Helian came up with an idea: resource monopoly.


    It''s because the material supplier didn''t cooperate with Zhao Qian that his company didn''t run well, got into trouble and collapsed on its own. At that time, several other people will unite to suppress the evil forces, internal and external troubles, and they will not believe that Zhao qian can hold on.


    This method is good, but at the same time, the material suppliers themselves need funds. Zhao''s company is almost a major source of business for them. Without this customer, their income will be much less.


    Who is willing to do a loss making business?


    Then someone suggested that, in this case, we should jointly buy that batch of materials


    As soon as these words came out, the people around them immediately fell into silence. Except for a few companies engaged in this field, even if other people had these materials, they would not be of any use at all. Who is willing to spend the money.


    After a long discussion, there was no result. Governor Helian was angry, but he didn''t mention it. But his dark face said it all.


    The negotiation broke up in a bad mood. I was ready to leave. Before I left, governor Helian stopped me alone.


    "You can see clearly which people are not willing today?"


    "Well." I nodded, wondering why governor Helian told me this at this time.


    Seeing his calm and leisurely appearance, I suddenly felt blessed. What plans do you have? Buying materials and so on is just a small trap set by governor Helian, in order to test the sincerity of these people.


    "Look at you, you should understand."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    At this time, in addition to nodding, I don''t know what words to use to describe my current mood.


    Sure enough, you are like a tiger. Ginger is still spicy. What''s more, his father is still in the provincial governor''s position. If he really wants to fight against a little local snake, he can''t do anything.


    "Be careful of those people today. You may not know when they will betray us. Those guys are good thieves. "


    I quite agree with him. After all, there is no business without fraud.


    I suddenly thought of a question, in the heart of doubt, can''t help asking out: "the governor told me, is not afraid that I will rebel?"


    Governor Helian looked at me, his eyes suddenly become sharp up, not angry from power, let a person some breathless.


    Invisible and heavy pressure, I suddenly some understand Monkey Sun was under pressure in Wuzhishan feeling.


    The next second, the seeping air pressure all subsided, and the governor of Helian returned to his former appearance. I have to admire him for being able to manage his expression so well, and it''s not obvious.


    He showed me a smile, there is no kind of temperature, make my back cool. "Will you?" he asked


    "Of course not." I firmly replied, because I have already made a vow to die with him in my life.


    With him, it''s never going to happen.


    "By the way, you have a daughter."


    Listening to him talking about Tang Rou, I immediately became alert, and my voice was even more nervous: "yes, but she''s missing. I can''t find her. Yes? What''s the news from the governor? "


    At the thought of meeting Tang Rou''s mother and daughter, I was very excited and put all my expectations on him. However, governor Helian''s next sentence broke all my hopes.


    "No, I heard a little. If there''s anything you can do, I can give you some help. "


    Listening to what he said, I was obviously disappointed, but I still didn''t despair. If the governor of Helian is willing to help me find people, it is much better than my aimless search all over the world.


    "Then I thank the governor here."


    "Be polite to me."

 Chapter 442

    After a while of greetings, because it was getting late, governor Helian arranged for his own driver to drive me home. This is not the treatment of other people, I can see that he still attaches great importance to me.


    After arriving at the destination, in the afterglow of the setting sun, a figure standing at the bottom of the residential area is pulled extra long by the setting sun. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would wait for me downstairs.


    Originally silent heart now suddenly beat, I feel the fresh breath again, the whole person seems to come back to life.


    Knowing the reason, I couldn''t help complaining to him with a sweet smile: "it''s so cold outside. What should you do when you are sick?"


    "Isn''t it waiting for you?" The moment you see me, Tang Tianqi''s eyes become bright.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly think of that sentence: the moment I see you, my whole world has color.


    I always feel that Tang Tianqi''s present state perfectly interprets the meaning of this sentence. Heart suddenly sweet Zizi, as sweet as honey.


    Then, I felt Tang Tianqi''s eyes fell straight on me, he asked me: "at the end of the day, if I was sick, what would you do?"


    Pun is not a simple question.


    I bit my lip and didn''t really want to answer. Because there is no answer, my heart is full of confusion. I can understand his meaning


    "Of course, I sent you to the hospital. I''m not a doctor, but I can''t cure you."


    I pulled out my hand and dealt with it in a joke.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t give up. I just got rid of him, and he immediately entangled him. He not only held my hand endlessly, but also pressed it on his chest: "Acacia, only you can cure it."


    ... for a moment, the heart was beating, and its rhythm was much faster than usual. It''s just like a deer bumping into each other, about to jump out of the chest.


    "Sister Jiang, cousin, what are you doing at the door?"


    This is an ambivalent and charming atmosphere. Because of Tang Zhiwen''s intervention, all the atmosphere is destroyed.


    I take back my hand in a panic, and I want to laugh when I see Tang Tianqi''s murderous eyes fall on Tang Zhiwen. Although I held back, my shoulders were shaking.


    "Tut..." when Tang Wenzhi realized something, he was embarrassed and looked at us with guilt: "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?"


    Ignoring Tang Tianqi''s dark face like the bottom of the pot, I was so happy that I waved to him: "no, you just showed up."


    Hearing what I said, Tang Zhiwen''s face immediately matched the bitter gourd''s coat.


    When I was having fun, my attention was suddenly attracted by the plastic bag in his hand: "why so many drugs? Are you sick? "


    "Ah?" Tang Wenzhi''s reaction is always slower than half a shot. If I didn''t know the boy''s ability, I would have doubted how he passed the postgraduate examination.


    "Medicine..." I pick eyebrow, point to the medicine on his hand, you complain way.


    If you''re right, is there another box for diarrhea?


    My eyes suddenly become a little strange, looking at Tang Wenzhi''s eyes also inadvertently show sympathy, how young suffering from gastrointestinal problems?


    Under my gaze, Tang Wenzhi''s face was flushed suspiciously, and I even saw a trace of shyness in it.


    Is it an illusion? There''s something wrong with this guy recently.


    Before I had time to think deeply, my shoulder was hugged. It was Tang Tianqi.


    "He''s in the middle of a lot of trouble."


    "Oh."


    After all, I have a lot of things to do now, and I really don''t have the extra energy to care about other people.


    When I went upstairs, Tang Tianqi followed me step by step. When I was about to open the door and enter the room, he still didn''t go away.


    I stopped to look at him and said with a smile, "this gentleman, your room is not here. Are you going the wrong way?"


    "I''ll take you back. Shouldn''t you buy me a drink of water?"


    I almost couldn''t help sending him two big white eyes and taking me home - if it''s the distance from downstairs to upstairs, it''s really


    shame on you.


    I don''t know when Tang Tianqi became so cheeky. Helplessly, I really want to ignore him, but I guess that if I don''t follow his will, the man will become very difficult.


    Helplessly sighed, I pushed open the door: "can only drink a glass of water, drink to leave for me."


    "Well." Tang Tianqi agreed without saying a word, which seemed warm and tame.


    However, before entering the room, Tang Tianqi immediately walked around the room and asked her, "what would you like to drink?"


    That posture, that attitude, seems to take here as their own home.


    I could not help but make complaints about it. He wanted to do everything and he just made a good decision.


    "Milk."


    Tang Tianqi quickly prepared milk for me, and we sat down on the sofa.


    "What did you talk to governor herring?"


    "In order to test some people, he played a play and asked me to come. I guess he meant to beat me." Since Tang Tianqi asked, I didn''t mean to hide anything. He said with a smile: "but what he didn''t know is that I hated Zhao Qian for a long time. How could I turn back in the end?"


    "There is no forever friend. Since he intends to test you, you should be on guard against him."


    "Well."


    The concern in Tang Tianqi''s words is obvious. I feel warm in my heart at the same time. More is the heart tired, once upon a time, I was just an ordinary woman.


    Now all the people around me are people who can shake the whole city by stamping their feet. Shopping malls, politics... People are extremely cold at high places.


    Those who are good to me also leave me because of all kinds of disputes. I''ve been struggling with power, but I can''t protect important people and things... Is it really worth it?


    I asked myself from the bottom of my heart, still have no answer, is very troubled.


    "The end of it?" My silence made Tang Tianqi a little uneasy. He called out my name and tried to draw my attention back.


    So I told him about my troubles.


    Who knows, after listening to Tang Tianqi, he even laughed. I felt despised and couldn''t hang on my face: "what are you laughing at? I''m so sad that you can still laugh. "


    "I''m sorry, but I just think you''re making a fuss." This is what Tang Tianqi told me. The smile on the corner of his eyes dispels the cold ice. The whole person is like the warm sun in March.


    Huh? I can''t believe he said he''s a fool?


    "You..."


    As soon as I was about to lose my temper, Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand and said to me, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now that you are in this position, you must do your job well. "


    "If life is so simple, it''s not life."


    I was silent, the pressure of what was suddenly seen through by him, as well as my retreat and uneasiness. I''m afraid that I will not have that ability, that I will fail, and that I will lose more important people.


    If so, I would rather these people never meet me. In this way, will they live healthily in their original life track? Happy and stable.


    "Don''t think so much."


    Tang Tianqi hugged me. The warm temperature came from him constantly. The reassuring temperature gradually made me relax.


    "It''s going to be over. We still have plenty of time."


    "After Zhao Qian''s problem is solved, I will accompany you to travel. You should relax."


    I pursed my lips and seriously thought about his suggestion. As he said, maybe I put too much pressure on myself. We should consider the arrangement of relaxing and having a good rest.


    Since he said that he would accompany me, it is probably that the passage of time has become beautiful and soft. I am reluctant to refuse Tang Tianqi.


    Want to seize this opportunity, do not want to let go. I quietly stretched out my hand, grabbed his cape, light should be a syllable: "good."


    "Yes? I''m so happy. "


    The next second, Tang Tianqi hugged me more tightly. The strength that he wanted to rub me into the bone made people blush. I didn''t know that one of my words had such a great influence on him. Maybe this person really intended to repent, and it''s not impossible to be together with him again.


    Time flies. It took me a lot of time to unite with Zhao Qian. In the past month, I didn''t sleep for only four hours every day. Every day I went to work, my face turned blue, and my dark eyes had the effect of smoking.


    The only relief is probably that my sacrifice to the company is worth it. Zhao Qian and his company were forced into trouble by me step by step. The sales volume of their company''s products in the market declined greatly because of quality problems.


    There are various internal contradictions, and I used a lot of money to poach several core technical personnel. For Zhao Qian, it was no different from directly cutting his flesh, which made him bleed a lot.


    With the help of the governor of Helian, Zhao Qian''s company has been in vain.


    "If you are acquired or bankrupt, how about you choose your own one?"


    I took the contract to show up in front of Zhao Qian, which has been blocked in the chest of the turbid gas finally had a bit to open the trend.


    Zhao Qian gritted his teeth without anger. His reaction was surprisingly calm and unpredictable.


    He showed a sad smile, white teeth: "do you think you have won?"


    "Didn''t I?" I picked pick eyebrow, heart sneer: "as we all know, your company is now a strong bow and end crossbow, even if you strong support, how can you do?"


    "Of course, I have some ways. You are proud now, and then you have a chance to cry." Zhao Qian didn''t give up. There was a cunning light in his eyes.

 Chapter 443

    I was shocked and puzzled: does he really have the ability to turn the tide?


    After all, I''ve been working in shopping malls for many years. I dare not take it lightly. But I was not too nervous. I calmed down and said to him, "in this case, I will defeat you before you fight back."


    Don''t be cruel, who won''t?


    After a short meeting, the negotiation broke up. I left his company with the contract.


    But I didn''t expect that when I went back, the next day came the news of Zhao Qian''s escape. What''s the last move? It''s just to escape from Shengtian and strive to rise again.


    "When he left, no one noticed?" I''m a little angry. Zhao Qian''s departure is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, which is bound to lay a big hidden danger for the future.


    It also means that I will have to worry about it in the future.


    Ma Chuanxiong lowered his head and said to himself, "after we left yesterday, he was still investing everywhere, so I didn''t notice that he would take the opportunity..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your responsibility. It''s Zhao Qian''s cunning. He did that before to make us take it lightly. "


    I rubbed the swollen temple, but also helpless to comfort him.


    As soon as Zhao Qian disappeared, Zhao Qian''s company soon became leaderless and was easily acquired by me.


    His original employees were almost dismissed by me. After a period of revision, the company slowly stepped into the right track. Tang Tianqi''s company is better than me. The drugs he and Tang Zhiwen made have been promoted, and they have won the market. Their momentum is even stronger than that of Huatian biology.


    Although Zhao Qian disappeared, the governor of Helian did not relax his pursuit at all. The rest is beyond my jurisdiction.


    Life is quite stable for a period of time, everything seems to be moving in the good direction.


    "How about a trip?"


    Tang Tianqi mentioned the past to me again. I put down my pen and saw that he was looking forward to it. I couldn''t bear to let his expectations fall through.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Before the words fell, I was given a kiss. Tang Tianqi couldn''t help kissing my face. The kiss was fleeting.


    And the temperature is engraved in my heart, lingering. Where he kisses, the warmth is spreading and getting hotter and hotter.


    Even if I don''t look in the mirror, I can probably guess that my face must match that of red apple.


    "You..." I stare at him, for a long time you don''t come out.


    Tang Tianqi mouth more with a proud smile, see people teeth itch, I angrily opened the distance with him: "if you do this again, I will not go with you!"


    "Good. I don''t want to mess


    When he heard that I would not go, Tang Tianqi immediately raised his hand to surrender.


    I just feel at ease. Our faces are very red, just like two people who have just fallen in love. The atmosphere is unspeakably delicate, and there are pink bubbles everywhere.


    After preparing for the altar, Tang Tianqi and I are going on a walk. Our plan is to go to the island to see cherry blossoms. After all, this is a good time to enjoy the flowers. You can also drink a little wine, take a hot spring and enjoy life.


    The plan is good, but the reality is cruel.


    We just got to the airport before long. I received a call from Ma Chuanxiong soon. His voice was very serious: "Miss, it''s bad. Come back soon."


    Hear not good two words, my heart immediately to pull up.


    After I went back, I found that it was the traitors among the core personnel who had been dug up from Zhao Qian. One of them stole the formula and design draft of our company''s new products and sold them to the people of the opposite company.


    Today is the date of the company''s new product launch. After seeing the advertisement, Ma Chuanxiong immediately called me.


    As like as two peas, they bought something from the market just like the new product we are going to release this season.


    And we are still in the trial camp stage, just ready for some guests to use the sample. But all of a sudden, let alone a small sample, even the new products and the whole plan will stop, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Who is that man? Did you find out? "


    "Xu Wenqing, it turns out that he is Zhao Qian''s cousin. He has been hiding deeply and pretending to be bribed by us. In fact, he is trying to break into us and disintegrate us."


    Hearing this explanation, my brow tightly wrinkled into a ball, very angry: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it true that although those people are dug up, they are absolutely not allowed to be involved in the core work? "


    Ma Chuanxiong immediately explained: "it was after dark that Xu Wenqing sneaked in and stole our things."


    "It seems that our security work needs to be strengthened." I cold hum a, originally good mood all because of this matter destroy completely, "that Xu Wenqing person?"


    "Hiding." Ma Chuanxiong replied.


    See my face more and more ugly, he immediately said to me: "Miss, you don''t worry, I have sent people down to look for, absolutely will find out his hiding place."


    "Well." After hearing this, my face softened a lot.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled what Zhao Qian had said to me before. He said how he suddenly took the money and left. It turned out that he had prepared a post move here.


    I think since he has arranged this one, he must have also arranged other post moves. At the thought of this, my heart, which was not easy to put down, is now on the alert again.


    "Don''t worry too much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Tang Tianqi came to comfort me when he saw that I didn''t look well. I know the truth, but I can''t help feeling upset.


    Because of Xu Wenqing''s success, our new products can''t be put on the market, and the time and energy previously invested are wasted.


    What''s next? How to retaliate is a small matter for the company. How to recover the situation that there is nothing to sell now is the real matter.


    "Well, I have an idea." Seeing that I was really distressed, Tang Tianqi put forward a suggestion to me.


    "What''s the idea?" Now I''m like a drowning man who has grasped the last straw. I have no choice but to bet all my bets on Tang Tianqi alone.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me."


    It turns out that Tang Zhiwen''s pharmacological development is getting better and better. He intends to research and develop a medicinal skin care product. Things have also been made, and there is basically no problem after inspection, that is, both of them are old men, and they have no research on skin care products, so they have been stranded.


    My eyes sparkled when I heard it.


    Now women''s money is the best to earn. They love beauty by nature, so they like to spend money on skin care products. Beauty is justice.


    "I can use your things." I''m a woman, and I''m good at skin care. At least he will be more proficient than Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhiwen.


    "Well, I think so, too. If there is no problem... "


    I took over his unfinished words and continued with a smile on my face: "we can work together to launch this product."


    "That''s it." Tang Tianqi''s eyes showed praise and obvious happiness. "It''s great to help you."


    I looked at him with mixed feelings. I said that I would travel together, but in the end, I bothered him to worry about my affairs. At this point, I felt guilty: "next time, we must find a good place to relax, leave our work and ignore it."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and gave me a reassuring smile: "don''t have too much burden. I''m very happy to be with you."


    It has to be said that after the change, Tang Tianqi''s ability to say love words is more proficient than before. He''s happy, and so am I.


    After returning home, Tang Zhiwen gave me what he studied. The light green crystal liquid is very pleasing to the eye. It is packed in a small blue and white porcelain bottle.


    After removing the cork, there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    At the first sight of the gadget, I was immediately surrounded by its beauty. After smelling the smell, the impression is a little bit more. But these are superficial things in the end. I''m not in a hurry to evaluate them.


    It''s a mule or a horse. You can only know if you pull it out. Just like if this skin care product is useful or not, I have to use it to know if it''s practical.


    I spread things on my face. The cool feeling of mint slowly blooms on my face. It''s a very delicate feeling. It''s fragrant and pleasant. It''s not exciting at all. It''s very comfortable. It''s like the spring breeze, and it brings a trace of green vitality.


    Absorption effect is also very gratifying, no oil, no water, fresh and natural. And the moisturizing effect is almost visible to the naked eye.


    I was immediately captured by it. I excitedly grabbed Tang Zhiwen''s hand and told him, "you have to study it in depth. I''m sure it will sell well."


    "Really?" Hearing what I said, the tension on Tang Zhiwen''s face disappeared and he looked at me happily.


    "Of course, if I experience it myself, can I be fake?"


    I''m confident that I''ve made a guarantee with him. Tang Zhiwen feels quite at ease and pays more attention to the content of this skin care product. I was running around, and finally contacted the right designers and manufacturers for its packaging appearance, striving to firmly grasp the sight at the first sight, unable to move my eyes.


    In the middle of February, my company and Tang Tianqi''s company jointly launched this product. But the sales results on the first day were not as good as we thought.


    There are not many buyers. On the one hand, they don''t believe in domestic products; on the other hand, they are wary of over marketing.


    In the market survey, some people said that we were highly praised and suspected that we had hired a navy, and they did not dare to try it easily.


    Although this kind of reason makes people speechless, it is also reasonable. After all, it is a new thing, and it has to bear certain risks. In addition, our price is higher than that of ordinary products, so customers have some concerns in the process of consumption.


    How to promote this product has become the biggest difficulty we are facing now.

 Chapter 444

    For a moment, the company''s products fell into a state of stagnation, all the early pay at this moment, it seems to have become useless.


    I don''t believe in this evil, pondering for several days, and finally came up with a way.


    Since the buyer thinks the price is too high, can I lower the price first to let more people know the tonality of this skin care product?


    As soon as the opinion was put forward, it was immediately rejected by the company''s owners. Not only did they not think highly of my proposal, but also Tang Tianqi particularly opposed it.


    "Once the product price goes down, it''s very difficult to raise the price. The R & D and packaging expenses we invested in in the early stage are not enough. How can we carry out this kind of suicidal promotion again?" Tang Tianqi said with a frown.


    This move doesn''t work. Let''s change another move. As soon as I hit the table, I immediately contacted a friend named Amy and asked him to help find a flow star in the entertainment industry to speak for this skin care product.


    Amy has been in the entertainment industry for seven or eight years. She is a big agent. She has seen many stars in the entertainment industry, and she can tell a reliable number about the endorsement price.


    We met in a coffee shop. Amy leaned back in her seat bored. After listening to the product manager I brought, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the age now? If everyone sells the same products as you, I don''t know how many companies will go bankrupt. "


    My product manager turned pale and felt humiliated. I raised my hand to stop his anger.


    I took out a check and pushed it slowly to Amy. "How much is it?"


    Amy covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction. "It''s still miss Jiang who knows how to behave. Cheng, I''ll find you a traffic star. I promise that as long as he speaks for your skin care products, he can guarantee a big increase in sales


    I don''t care which traffic star Amy invited for me, I only care about whether the product can make money. Now I can''t fail. Governor Helian seems to trust me, but in fact he is covetous. Zhao Qian is a thorn in my heart. I will try my best to support the company before he falls down.


    After meeting Amy, I drove home and dinner was ready. Tang Tianqi came up to me, encircled my waist from behind me and rubbed my neck with his head down. "It''s hard."


    I seemed to have a headache. I reached out and stroked my forehead and said with a forced smile, "you eat first. I want to have a rest."


    After a few steps, I was completely unconscious.


    By the time I woke up, it was already in full bloom.


    Tang Tianqi with a bowl of porridge, sitting beside my bed, eyes full of concern.


    Seeing that I woke up, there was a smile in his eyes. He put a pillow behind me. I couldn''t care that I had a fever all over my body. When I raised my hand, I was about to touch my mobile phone, which he held tightly.


    "No work tonight." His tone was firm.


    I have some helplessness, "I still have a lot of things not explained clearly, in case they come to me..."


    "At the end of the day, how far do you want to push yourself? I know that since you are in this position, you have to bear the pressure. But the premise for you to bear the pressure is that you have to take good care of your body. " Tang Tianqi''s black eyes stare at me, which is full of love.


    I no longer struggle, on the bowl he handed up, finished porridge, took medicine, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, I finally got rid of my fever. Thinking of the company''s appointment of a spokesperson, I immediately called Amy.


    On the other end of the phone, Amy''s tone was full of embarrassment, "Miss Jiang, I''d better give you back the money you gave me last time."


    I frowned. "Amy, what''s the matter?"


    After she mumbled a few words, she finally hardened her head and said: "people say that your skin care products are national products. Even if your image is old-fashioned, I don''t know if they are Sanwu products. He only speaks for high luxury products, and he doesn''t do anything to reduce his value


    I held the phone and my face sank.


    Originally, it was the freedom of others whether they were willing to speak for our products or not. I didn''t have to lick my face and rely on them to speak for our products. But now when people say this, my heart is on fire.


    What''s a great man who dares to talk so hard?


    I sneered, "Amy, tell me the address of the other party. He doesn''t want to speak for me, but I will let him speak for me!"


    With the address Amy gave me, I stood outside a villa and rang the doorbell.


    I don''t know how long ago, the door opened. A sleepy young man with fluffy hair opened the door and looked at me carelessly.


    With his small white face, I infer that he is the little fresh meat, Li zheyan.


    I pushed the door open, went in and looked around the huge living room. What''s the matter? His villa looks like 600 feet. It seems that the flow is small and fresh meat will make money.


    When Li zheyan saw me go in, he suddenly woke up, "who are you? It''s against the law to break into a private house. Do you understand? "


    I looked up at him and took out two bottles of skin care products from my bag. I looked at him calmly. "I''m the one who asked Amy to speak for the products."


    He stares at the skin care products on the table and laughs with disdain, "which three no manufacturers?"


    The fire in my heart burned more vigorously, but I still suppressed my anger and calmly walked up to him, looking up at him.


    Li zheyan''s skin is good. It''s clean and refreshing. There''s no blackhead or acne. Recently, he may have irregular work and rest, and neglect maintenance. He looks a little dry.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I warn you, if you don''t get out of my house, I''ll call the police. " He stepped back and stared at me warily, as if I were a monster.


    I laughed, took out a stack of photos from my arms, slowly pushed them in front of him, and fixed my eyes on the change of his expression.


    These photos, which I asked Ma Chuanxiong to find a relationship with, are all cigarette photos of him and another female boss in the entertainment industry. Once these things go to the Internet, can he still make his little fresh meat and earn fans'' money by playing deep lover?


    Sure enough, Li zheyan''s face changed from green to purple. He licked some dry lips, and his tone was obviously not as arrogant as before.


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    After walking out of the villa, I turned on my mobile phone and stared at Li zheyan''s social account. A few minutes later, he uploaded a live video of using skin care products at home. The two bottles of products that I brought with me suddenly appeared in the video.


    Watching the following comments soar, I know that next, this skin care product will become a well-known domestic brand endorsed by the flow from an unknown brand.


    Back at the company, Ma Chuanxiong showed up in a hurry and motioned me to go upstairs to the rooftop.


    I saw that he didn''t look very well. I knew something must have happened again.


    "What can''t be said below?" I took a cup of coffee and took a sip.


    He was obviously a little displeased. "You don''t think it''s exciting enough for you to suffer from enemies? It''s not good to offend anyone. You have to offend that Li zheyan? "


    I shrugged and said, "what if I offend him? Didn''t he speak for our products


    Ma Chuanxiong sighed and shook his head slightly. "Obviously, you haven''t figured out what I''m talking about. Do you know who is the woman boss who keeps Li zheyan? She is the cousin of the governor of Helian


    I almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee and coughed for a long time with my mouth covered. This shock wave is really big. Governor Helian is a person I don''t want to offend, but who knows, the female boss is so big?


    I wiped a mouth, overlooking the office building, such as all the size of ants, a slight sigh.


    "If he wants to revenge on me, I can''t avoid it. Let''s go and see."


    The news Ma Chuanxiong said is good. I really shouldn''t offend people. Trouble soon came to me.


    On the day when Li zheyan agreed to make his endorsement ad, he uploaded a video on the social networking site, saying that he had misused domestic unknown cosmetics and had an allergic rash on his face.


    This time, the response of netizens is even more intense than the last time. The Internet is always a place where bad news spreads faster than good news. In less than half an hour, there are tens of thousands of messages accumulated, and every sentence is a comment on their idol''s face.


    There are even people who take the initiative to launch human flesh and clean up the origin of skin care brands.


    By the time I knew about it, it was said that the president of Li zheyan''s fan support association had already sent a sample of skin care products to the testing center for inspection.


    When Li zheyan spoke for us, it naturally ended.


    I stood upstairs with my hands around my chest, staring at him coldly as he came out of the studio. Maybe he noticed my eyes. He stopped, looked back slightly, looked up at me with a smile of victory.


    My teeth cackled and I was angry, but I was still ready for the product test. I thought it over and over again. Later, I went directly to see the governor of Helian.


    Coincidentally, at the home of the governor of Helian, I met the heroine in Xiangyan''s photo, song Lijun, the cousin of the governor of Helian.


    Song Lijun is wearing a long off white dress, with big wavy hair and a red mole under her eyes. She looks a little bit coquettish. When I enter the door, her eyes are a little light, and there is no surprise.


    I immediately tensed my nerves and pondered quickly in my mind what I should do if I want to die and run into the Hongmen banquet.


    Before I could speak, song Lijun said clearly, "Miss Jiang, listen to my cousin, you are very capable and smart. I saw you today. You are not only very capable, but also very beautiful."


    Governor Helian glanced at me and looked at Song Lijun meaningfully. "Xiaojiang is my friend. You should restrain your personality."


    "Puff..." Song Lijun lazily up, went to the table, looked up at everyone, "the dishes are on the table, this banquet, it''s time to start?"


    At the moment, my pocket, mobile phone is desperately shaking, I quickly glance, is Tang Tianqi, did not wait for my reply, in front of a dark, song Lijun with wine to me.


    "Miss Jiang, when we meet for the first time, why don''t we have a drink?"

 Chapter 445

    I caught a glimpse of the white wine and knew it was not low in strength.


    I didn''t bring my own people here today. I can''t drink up the wine without saying anything. I can''t do without it.


    After much deliberation, I calmly took the wine, clinked a glass with song Lijun and sipped it.


    "Boss song, I''m allergic to alcohol. You''d better spare me today. Besides, I have something to talk about with governor Helian."


    "Today is my birthday, my cousin said. I''m the biggest one here." Song Lijun laughs and presses my shoulder to let me sit down. The fragrance floats. She sits beside me, seemingly casual and intimate. But when she raises her hands and feet, there is always a dangerous smell of trying to kill me.


    I raised my hand and stroked my forehead. I felt a little headache. I felt uncomfortable after drinking this little. It''s not like me.


    Song Lijun lowered her voice as she put vegetables into my bowl and said softly, "I heard that Miss Jiang has some photos of me and him in her hand. Miss Jiang thinks that how to deal with these photos better?"


    I was alarmed and immediately said, "I have no intention to fight you. I will delete the photo."


    She chopsticks meal, gently sighed, "all say know current affairs for Junjie, but a person if too express know current affairs, it is too boring, Miss Jiang, I still appreciate you, you take the initiative to send to the door today, I always have to give you a little memory, right?"


    Her voice became more and more vague, and I became more and more sleepy. In front of me, only her two red lips were moving slightly, but I could not hear any voice.


    There was something wrong with the wine. I grabbed my thigh and tried to keep myself awake. I remembered that Tang Tianqi had just called me. I put my hand into my pocket and grasped the key of my mobile phone.


    With a tight hand, song Lijun casually took my arm and quietly pulled my hand out of his pocket.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s boring just to drink. Some of my friends ask me out together. Why don''t we go together?"


    I leaned on her shoulder and was led away by her vainly. I knew very well what song Lijun was going to do.


    When I was sober, I would fly to get rid of her, but now, I''ve become the fish of others.


    Someone put me into a car, I was blindfolded, during this period, I heard the voice of a strange man, song Lijun seems to tell him, click to, then, I was brought into a room.


    The strange man threw me on the soft bed and untied my blindfold.


    I stare at the crystal chandelier in the ceiling and smile silently.


    What''s the luck of being kidnapped twice in less than a month?


    "Listen, Miss Song asked me to take two sets of human body portraits with you. I wanted to finish it, but you look good. Now I want to change my mind." The man leaned against me, one hand uneasily touching me.


    I was so disgusted that I wanted to kick him off. I tried my best and said word by word, "you''d better not touch me, or you''ll regret it."


    Where do men take my threat as one thing? He reached behind me and untied my underwear strap. He was about to lift my clothes and gasp for breath. With a loud noise, someone kicked the door open.


    The man was forced back by a force, only to hear a few painful murmurs, the man fell to the ground.


    A familiar figure pounced on me and took off his coat to cover me. His hands were shaking and his eyes were staring at me without blinking.


    "I knew you didn''t answer my phone. Something must have happened. Why do you always worry me so much?"


    Tang Tianqi''s handsome face came into my eyes. Seeing him, I finally fell into a coma after enduring the tiredness for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, in my dream, there seems to be a baby''s milk fragrance, a girl who looks like me, innocent big black eyes, staring at me in a daze.


    "Tang Rou"


    I murmured the name and woke up from the endless sadness, only to find that my pillow was already wet.


    I think of my daughter, and there is a huge longing in my heart.


    "What are you thinking?" A man''s voice came.


    I raised my head, Tang Tianqi slowly squatted down, eyes and I level, "Song Lijun''s business, I''ll settle, you don''t interfere."


    I caught a glimpse of the scratch on his hand and remembered the picture of him beating the man. I couldn''t help reaching out and holding him, "but she''s the cousin of the governor of Helian. At the moment, none of us can move her."


    He pushed me away a little impatiently. "Do you want me to watch you being bullied? I can''t do it. "


    I took a deep breath and changed the subject. "What''s going on out there now? Do you have any results for the products sent for random inspection? "


    He said in a low voice: "as you expected, illegal ingredients have been detected in skin care products, and now there is a lot of trouble inside and outside the company. The product department patted the chest to guarantee that the product quality is absolutely no problem, they absolutely did not add this prohibited ingredient. It seems that it is song Lijun and Li zheyan''s hands and feet. "


    I raised my hand and pressed my temple. Instead of angry, I laughed. "Since they decided to fight us, I will accompany them to the end. We can''t afford to offend song Lijun, but we can offend Li zheyan. I don''t believe you can''t find a Achilles'' heel in him. "


    It takes seven inches to hit a snake, and song Lijun''s seven inches is on Li zheyan.


    In the same way, Li zheyan''s seven inches are in his chaotic private life.


    I asked Ma Chuanxiong to stay with Li zheyan for half a month. During this period, he either made advertisements or went home to have a party with song Lijun. He looked very good and didn''t change at all.


    Ma Chuanxiong could not hold his breath. He came back to discuss with me, "is it wrong to judge?"


    I chuckled, "just like him, can he still concentrate on Song Lijun?"


    Ma Chuanxiong continued to follow with half faith. About ten days later, he threw a pile of photos to me. He still got full marks. The hero was still Li zheyan, but this time, the heroine was replaced by an 18 line model in the entertainment industry.


    Ma Chuanxiong said bitterly: "this boy is really calm. I followed him for almost a month before he showed his fox tail."


    I smile at the photo, holding the resources given by song Lijun, earning the money of fans, but behind it, I fall in love with other women. Who can bear it?


    This time, I directly sent the photos to song Lijun. Not long after, it was said in the news that Li zheyan was hospitalized, and the fans were angry. They rushed to the door of the brokerage company to pull banners, denouncing that the brokerage company made Li zheyan tired. Only I, who knew the inside story, shook my head when I saw the news.


    Now the fan economy is too rampant, no wonder everyone treats fans as fools.


    I don''t know if song Lijun has figured it out. After a period of time, I sent the product to quality inspection, and this time it passed.


    After such a fuss, skin care products have become famous, and some people have been curious to buy them for trial, which is also due to the quality of the products. Before long, the boss of the marketing department happily said that the market share has increased and the sales volume of the products has been growing.


    For the first time, I went home without waiting for the time to get off work. I wanted to share the good news with Tang Tianqi. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw the two people separated quickly.


    I thought I was dazzled. If I look more carefully, the man is Tang Tianqi and the woman is yeweiya.


    I don''t believe that Tang Tianqi can''t control himself, and ye Weiya is in love for a while.


    Yeweiya''s red ears make me feel uncomfortable.


    "I just forgot to knock -" I stepped back.


    "At the end of the day, I''m going to drive to you for dinner." Tang Tianqi took a step forward and grabbed me who wanted to run away. His dark eyes were staring at me with a complicated look.


    Yeweiya stared bitterly at his hand, turned her head and left quietly.


    Looking at her pathetic figure, I couldn''t help reminding her, "she''s sad."


    His face sank, "I only care about you, other women have nothing to do with me."


    "But she really likes you." I can''t help emphasizing.


    He stares at me, and my appearance is reflected in his eyes. I don''t know why. For a moment, I feel guilty. I always feel that he knows if I have recovered my memory.


    Just when I was so silent that I didn''t know what to do, he said faintly, "just now she cried and confessed to me. I didn''t expect that she would fall into my arms. At the end of the day, you may not remember everything we had, but you should know that I love you more than anyone else. "


    Suppose a man with money, good looks and friendship confesses to a woman so affectionately, I can''t think of any reason why the woman refuses.


    So I let him embrace me happily.


    It''s very quiet all around, with faint fragrance of flowers. I heard his deep and sweet voice, "I''ll cook at night and make your favorite truffle stew, OK?"


    I nodded gently, but I felt very secure.


    Tang Tianqi was busy in the kitchen with an apron. I leaned aside to enjoy his graceful back.


    It was originally a picture of security in this world, which was suddenly broken by the people who rushed in breathlessly.


    "Cousin! Have you seen Weiya? I can''t find her anywhere Tang Tianzhi''s face turned pig liver.


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other. Tang Tianzhi was not a rash and impulsive person. Since he was so flustered, it was obvious that something must have happened to yeweiya.


    "Take your time. What''s going on?" I comforted him to sit down.


    Tang Tianzhi drank a lot of water and scratched his head irritably. "Originally, I thought she was not in a good mood today. I wanted to take her to the opera. We made an appointment and I went to pick her up. But when I went, I found that her home was like a thief. It was a mess. She was not at home. I called for a long time and no one answered."


    "Let''s look for it separately." I said decisively that yeweiya''s personality would never run away from home by herself.


    It''s raining cats and dogs. It''s late at night. I drive my car through the familiar streets. There are fewer and fewer people on the road, but I still can''t see yeweiya.

 Chapter 446

    Is there something wrong with yvia?


    The more I thought about it, the more worried I was. I looked up and saw a bar sign with red lights. It was particularly ambiguous on rainy nights. This is a bar street, quiet as a ghost during the day. At night, this is the golden cave of the whole city.


    Yeweiya''s temperament is impossible to come to such a place.


    I turned to look for another place.


    But I don''t know which guy didn''t have long eyes. He hit my car, and the whole car took a few steps forward. After a loud bang, the world was quiet again.


    Before I got out of the car, someone had opened the door, walked to my window and knocked.


    I rolled down the window and was ready to apologize.


    A smell of wine came. I didn''t look over my head and showed my disgust.


    The man gave me a hiccup, bent over and gave me a smile, "sister, don''t drive without looking at the road? Do you know that your car caused me to crash the lights? "


    For the first time, I saw the other party touch porcelain so fresh and refined. As soon as I opened my mouth, I hit the black pot on my head. I held the steering wheel tightly and gave a sneer.


    "Are you sure I hit you?"


    He was drunk and looked at me dimly. For a long time, he showed a greasy smile and reached for my chin.


    I was worried about yeweiya. I was teased for no reason, so my temper was not so good. I watched his salty pig hand reach out, I closed the window, just caught his arm in the gap.


    He let out a pig like howl and soon attracted his friends in the car.


    The other side slapped my car rudely and yelled, "open the door!"


    I stare coldly at the man whose face is red, and say coldly, "when you behave, I''ll let you go."


    "I''m wrong! You open the window He pleaded.


    When the window came down, he drew back his hand. Although his face didn''t look very good, he didn''t fight me any more.


    I slowly opened the door and glanced at my car. Fortunately, I just knocked off some paint. I called the traffic police and soon someone came to deal with it.


    While the police were talking to him, I glanced at the other party''s coquettish red sports car and saw that it was the son of a rich family. At this moment, he was still carrying a woman in the car. It seemed that he was also drunk, with long hair all over his face.


    Women wear very sexy, a small red skirt, slender thighs exposed outside, fascinating.


    I don''t know what happened. I looked at the woman and couldn''t help walking a few steps forward. I always wanted to see her face more clearly.


    At the moment, the man took the ticket and walked up to me angrily, indicating that I would handle the car insurance and contact him.


    His companion gave me a look, and his fierce eyes were full of rambling uninhibited.


    Seeing that I''m not leaving, the man is impatient. "I''m drunk driving. I''m going to squat in the Bureau for a while. Are you going to join me when you''re not leaving?"


    "What about the woman in your car?" I asked coldly.


    He snorted, "that''s a lot." Conveniently threw the car key to the companion, "you send her."


    A subtle look flashed in his companion''s eyes. He turned and walked towards the sports car. In the blink of an eye, he had already driven the car and sped past me.


    I went back to the car, scolded in my heart, and drove away.


    Back home with Tang Tianqi they meet, only to know that they did not find Ye Weiya.


    Tang Tianzhi''s face was dark and he kept pacing back and forth, with the expression that the sky was about to collapse.


    Tang Tianqi and I look at each other and want to comfort Tang Tianzhi, but we don''t know where to start.


    The next morning, it was gray. I just got up and received the news that yeweiya was back.


    Tang Tianqi and I want to know the situation, but Tang Tianzhi''s face is ugly, his lips are tight, and his mouth only whispers repeatedly, "just come back, just come back."


    Tang Tianqi frowned, "Tianzhi, all of us found her all night last night. She has to give us an account and make it clear where we went?"


    "Cousin, sister Jiang, don''t ask. Isn''t it normal for a girl to go out with a temper?" Tang Tianzhi''s eyes dodged, but he refused to look at us.


    Looking at his appearance, I feel uneasy, but I don''t know where the problem is.


    "Or let''s go and see Weiya. I''m worried about what''s wrong with her." I pushed Tang Tianqi and said softly.


    Tang Tianqi pulled me to sit down beside him, raised his hand and stroked my head, "don''t worry, you are so busy with your work, I will go."


    I thought, well, if Tang Tianqi went to see yeweiya, she would be more happy than me.


    The next day, Ma Chuanxiong called me in a hurry, "come to the company, something''s wrong!"


    He has always been calm, rarely this mood, I immediately returned to the company, Ma Chuanxiong quickly walked to my ear, muttered a few words.


    Through the transparent glass, I saw song Lijun sitting in it. She was wearing a long black skirt and a small cap with black lace round edges. The ring on her fingertips was shining in the sun.


    As if aware of my eyes, song Lijun raised her head, with a smile on her lips, and raised her chin to me, as proud as a peacock.


    I instantly feel that the temple is about to burst. The appearance of song Lijun seems to be a dark cloud over my head.


    "Boss song, what brings you here?" I asked with a smile and sat down across from her.


    Song Lijun looks with a kind of gentle smile, "before Li zheyan with the third rate small model photos, you sent it? But what I want to tell you is, don''t waste your time. Since I can promote Li zheyan to today''s position, I can also pull him down from his present position at any time. From now on, he will only be obedient to me. "


    I restrained my smile and stared at Song Lijun coldly. Before Li zheyan was admitted to the hospital, it was said that he was ill and overworked. But actually, according to the information I got, Li zheyan was tortured by song Lijun, so I couldn''t stand it before I went to the hospital. Listening to the familiar doctor''s gossip, the thing under Li zheyan was almost abandoned.


    "Boss song, I don''t want to be your enemy. I just want to keep the company. I hope you can give some credit to governor Helian. " I clenched my clothes and began to beg for mercy.


    Song Lijun slowly finished her tea, got up and said, "I''m here today to tell you that I don''t care about our past grudges, but also want to invest in your company."


    She took out a document and pushed it to me. "You should think about it. Now the whole industry is in a cold winter. It''s not easy to get an investment."


    Like a gust of wind, she floated away in front of me. The black dress left an ink mark in my heart.


    I don''t believe song Lijun will be so kind-hearted. Ma Chuanxiong also reminds me of fraud. But at present, the company really needs a sum of money to expand the publicity of skin care products.


    I shut myself up in the office all day and didn''t come out until dark. Outside the office, the senior management of various departments gathered together and looked at me in fear.


    "This investment..." I took a deep breath, "I refused."


    Everyone''s look of expectation, Qi Qi collapsed, some people can''t help complaining, "the pressure of the company has been so big, at this juncture, refuse to invest, not to die on their own?"


    "I really don''t understand why we have to refuse. What''s the point now? In case we can''t get paid one day, don''t blame us for job hopping..."


    Everyone complained. This situation was expected. I raised my voice and said coldly, "those who don''t support my decision, stand on the left."


    After a short hesitation, a large number of people automatically stood on the left. Soon, there were only two or three people on the right.


    Ma Chuanxiong saw that I was going to make things big, and his face changed slightly.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" He pulled me urgently and said in a low voice.


    However, I couldn''t listen to him any more. I turned away from him and glanced coldly from the left group of faces. "How big is your ability to do big things and accept song Lijun''s investment. From then on, we all have to be led by her nose. Even if the company is in trouble, I will bite my teeth and carry it hard. If you don''t want to carry it with me, those who want to go can go now!"


    In silence, someone left, one or two


    Ma Chuanxiong''s face gradually became ugly, but I was indifferent.


    Finally, all the people who should go left. The rest of them looked at me in silence and said firmly, "no matter what happens, we will follow you firmly!"


    With a smile, I said, "good. Go back to the office and get back to work."


    Back in the office, Ma Chuanxiong shook his head. "You''re crazy."


    I put my hands on my desk and took a deep breath. "I''m not crazy. No matter how hard and soft song Lijun is, I can''t bow to her."


    To live in this bustling cannibal City, who is not biting his teeth and blood step by step? Song Lijun wants to fight with me, I will accompany you to the end!


    When I decided to inform song Lijun, there were gasps from men and women on the other end of the phone, and Li zheyan''s words of flattering song Lijun kept coming.


    She said with a smile, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Hang up the phone, I decided to go home to discuss this matter with Tang Tianqi. The more like song Lijun is, the more uneasy I am.


    Open the door of the room, there is no Tang Tianqi in the empty room.


    "Tianqi?" I looked around and caught a glimpse of his suit jacket on the sofa. I walked over and touched it. There was his temperature on it.


    Thinking of his favorite office in his study, I went back to the corridor and walked into the study. When I opened the door, I smelled a shower gel fragrance coming from the bathroom behind the study.


    The bath towel was on the sofa, and he forgot to take it in again.


    I grabbed the towel, just about to knock on the door, Tang Tianqi''s voice came from behind, with a trace of consternation, "Mo ran, how do you come back now?"


    I was stunned, standing in the same place, he is here, who is the person in the bathroom?


    "Tianqi, I forgot to take the bath towel. Can you help me step in?" A familiar woman''s voice sounded timidly.

 Chapter 447

    Hearing this sound, I was stunned. Before I recovered, the bathroom door opened and a slender hand with water mist stretched out.


    Tang Tianqi opened his mouth to explain, but I had already pushed the door open and entered the bathroom.


    The woman screamed, caught the towel off guard, put it in front of her chest and looked at me with a red face.


    I never thought that the woman hiding in Tang Tianqi''s bathroom was yeweiya.


    Although I know that she is in love with Tang Tianqi, it''s the first time I''ve seen her like this.


    "What are you doing?" I calmed down for two or three seconds, and vaguely heard my stiff voice spread in the bathroom.


    As soon as his arm was tight, Tang Tianqi grabbed me hard and explained nervously, "at the end of the day, it''s not what you think. It''s because I accidentally knocked over the coffee and splashed Weiya all over. This is the only way to let her take a bath."


    "Sister Mo ran, if you want to blame me, don''t do brother Tianqi''s business!" Yeweiya rushed forward to explain, maybe the action was a little big, the towel in her hand immediately slipped from her chest, and her vivid body appeared in front of us.


    Tang Tianqi said goodbye, but his hand was still clasping my wrist. I knew that he was worried about my misunderstanding, and he comforted me a little.


    I know yeweiya''s temperament. I know she likes Tang Tianqi. She has always been aboveboard and disdains to play these tricks. So after a short period of unhappiness, she is relieved.


    "It''s OK. Put on your clothes and be careful of catching cold." I pushed Tang Tianqi away, turned and handed him a dress.


    When I went out, Tang Tianqi with self reproach in his eyes, pursed his lips and stared at me, "are you angry?"


    I shook my head. "I''m not such a mean woman."


    He looked at me strangely. For a long time, he couldn''t help humming, "you''re so relieved of me, you''re not jealous at all?"


    "If yeweiya can really move you, what''s the use of being jealous when you''re with her." I''m serious.


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t see me so calm. He suddenly approached me and slowly pushed me to the corner. Then he raised his hand on the wall and caged me between his arms.


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you treat me as a man?"


    The strong hormonal breath of the man came, and I lowered my head. His strong and smooth muscles loomed under the white shirt.


    There is no doubt that Tang Tianqi is very good-looking. Otherwise, there would not be so many women rushing at him like butterflies. I am also a woman. When he gazed at me with his dark eyes, my heart missed several beats, and I felt electric shock in a trance.


    "What... What did you say?" I fell into the black hole in his eyes and didn''t know what I was saying.


    I can''t remember when Tang Tianqi leaned over to kiss me. I only know that he put his arms around his neck, let him pick me up, put me against the wall, and doggedly entangled with my lips and teeth.


    The air around rubs static electricity, which makes me dizzy. If it wasn''t for the huge sound of vases falling to the ground from the door, I think he would take off his underwear at the moment.


    I wake up from a trance and look back at the flustered yeweiya at the door. She looks at us with red eyes and rushes out without looking back.


    Tang Tianqi looked back and said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you something later." Without waiting for my reply, he ran after yeweiya.


    I Leng in situ, pondered the meaning of his words, so he and yeweiya, there is something to hide from me?


    "Sister Jiang! Did yeweiya come to see her cousin? " When the door is knocked open, Tang Tianzhi rushes in boldly, his face full of anxiety.


    "What happened to yvia?" I got up slowly and stared at him coldly.


    Tang Tianzhi looked around, did not see ye Weiya, immediately stammered back a few steps, "no... nothing happened, I''ll go to her now."


    "Wait!" I turned to block him and sneered, "how long do you think you can keep it from me? Even if you don''t tell me today, I will find out the truth myself! "


    He was forced to do nothing by me. He turned pale several times, and finally said with his teeth in his mouth, "she was played by two rich children that night when she disappeared!"


    As if a thunder fell down, I stood still. I never thought that what I got was the answer. Yeweiya was so clever and gentle that I didn''t believe that bad luck would happen to her.


    "Who is it?" I clenched my fist and tried to calm myself down.


    Tang Zhiwen looked at me bitterly. "Speaking, those two people have something to do with you offending Li philosophy. They are Li philosophy''s brothers. One is Shen Yuan, the other is Wang Heng."


    The moment I saw the photo provided by Tang Zhiwen, I was about to explode. I stared at the two young men on it. It flashed through my mind that on a rainy night, I ran into my hot red sports car in a bar street.


    On the sports car that passed me, the drunk woman in the red skirt


    The picture flashed through my mind like fragments. If I had insisted on seeing it at that time, maybe the accident would not have happened.


    Seeing my ugly face, Tang Zhiwen kept silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "my cousin knows about it too. He''s afraid you''ll blame himself and won''t let me tell you. Originally, under the comfort of my cousin, Weiya perked up a little, but now, seeing that my cousin is so sweet with you, she is stimulated again... Sister Jiang, for the sake of Weiya''s misfortune, let her..."


    I feel like a thorn in my throat. In the face of Tang Zhiwen, it seems that he is indifferent, but in fact, I can''t refute his accusations.


    "If it has something to do with Li zheyan, I will get justice for yeweiya." I whispered.


    It''s easy to find Li zheyan.


    The hospital is surrounded by three layers of media. Everyone wants to know what''s wrong with Li zheyan, and a group of hot-blooded fans are eager to climb the wall to send warmth to their idols.


    I put on my cap, carried a bunch of flowers in my arms, disguised as visiting relatives, and went in through the main door of the hospital.


    The little sister at the front desk and the little sister were chatting about how handsome Li zheyan was in 1236 ward. I didn''t even need to ask more. I followed the steps of a group of nurse fans and appeared at the door of Li zheyan''s ward.


    The nurses padded their feet, and the deer bumped into the people in the ward. I stood outside the door, looking coldly at Li zheyan, who was wearing a patient''s number suit, with a concave posture and pretending to be an idol inside.


    Seeing that I was not like them, the nurses looked at me and said, "are you from Li zheyan''s economic team?"


    I smile. "Yes, do you need me to help you with these gifts? He will be very happy to see it. "


    As soon as the nurses'' eyes brightened, they all laughed and put the presents into my hands. "Then please!"


    Seeing that I pushed the door in and a vase flew towards me, Li zheyan said angrily, "don''t you mean to drive away those fat girls outside the door?"


    Looks like he''s treating me like a staff member.


    I took off my hat and stared at him. After seeing my face clearly, he jumped out of bed in horror, rushed to the window and pulled down the curtain.


    "How did you get in?" Li zheyan''s face was extremely bad.


    I smile, go to him, squint at him, "you look pretty good."


    He stared at me warily, one hand slowly reaching toward the table, trying to grasp the scissors.


    I pulled off the needle beside the bed and stabbed it on the back of his hand. The pain made him cry.


    "Keep your voice down, or your fans will rush in later. I don''t guarantee that I will shake out your scandal." I said coldly.


    He immediately closed his mouth, his face shaking white, "what do you want to do? I''ve given up against you! "


    I took out a picture and threw it in his face. "Do you know him?"


    He looked at me suspiciously and said, "it''s my two brothers, one is Shen Yuan, the other is Wang Heng, but what do you want to do?"


    "You''re still playing dumb! What''s the matter? You just come to me. You''re so mean that you let them bully a woman! " I roared.


    "You... You want to murder me? I don''t know about your friends! Shall I ask for you? " He coughed violently and struggled with pain on his face.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, I said coldly, "I want you to verify this right away!"


    He grinned, touched the bruise on his neck, looked left and right, and suddenly came close to me. Seeing my disgust, he came closer and said in a low voice, "I can help you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "No way!" I refused.


    There was a trace of disappointment on his face. After a moment''s hesitation, he came up again and whispered, "as long as you take me out of the hospital. Song Lijun''s eyeliner is everywhere, and I can''t get out. As soon as I go out, I''ll take you to my two friends


    Seeing him patting his chest, I promised that I would drop my eyes. Now I have no other way to find the two animals except through him. Let Ma Chuanxiong protect me secretly at that time, not afraid of his tricks.


    "You''d better not play tricks on me." I gave a cold warning.


    After dressing up, Li zheyan followed me, wearing a mask and pressing down his hat, and quickly squeezed out of the crowd.


    Originally no one noticed him, but a fan sister accidentally squeezed out his hat. When the other side looked at Li zheyan suspiciously, I had an idea. I pointed to the back and yelled: "Li zheyan!"


    Screaming one after another, women swarmed past me. I was almost dragged backward by them. At the critical moment, one hand stretched out to rescue me from the crowd to the elevator.


    It wasn''t until the elevator door closed that he was sweating and leaning on the elevator with a sigh of relief.


    I pushed him away and looked at him scornfully. "It''s really promising to be a star and do your job."


    He glanced at me with a look of self mockery in his eyes. But this time, he didn''t know whether he was afraid of me or didn''t want to quarrel with me. He didn''t reply.

 Chapter 448

    When I got out of the hospital, I had to pick up my car. My cell phone rang in my pocket.


    When I picked up the phone, Tang Tianqi''s voice was very cold, "where are you?"


    I pursed my lips and asked another question, "Weiya, how is she now?"


    After a short silence, his voice was deep and pleasant, "I miss you."


    I felt a little uncomfortable, but Li zheyan was in the seat next to me. So I took a deep breath and quickly said, "I need to go out and do something. You can take care of her."


    Without waiting for Tang Tianqi to reply, I hung up. As soon as I looked back, Li zheyan was looking at me, his eyes full of exploration.


    "Are you a man?" He asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." My face stinks.


    Maybe it''s because he''s temporarily out of song Lijun''s control, he''s relaxed a lot, and he doesn''t seem so annoying talking to me.


    "Shen Yuan and Wang Heng were introduced to me by song Lijun. They were friends on the surface, but actually they were dog legs monitoring my every move. They are the two most frequent haunters in Moulin Rouge. You can''t get in without my vvvip card. " Li zheyan said lazily.


    "Then take me in." I stare at him in a strong voice.


    He looked at me. "Is that how you go in?"


    I stare at myself, it''s quite casual, blue coat, jeans, shoes, at first glance, it looks like a reporter of gossip magazine.


    "Come with me." He held my hand and took me to his modeling studio. He found some stylists to help me.


    Half an hour later, when my patience was almost exhausted, the stylist finally pushed me out.


    I stood in front of Li zheyan and saw the wonder in his eyes.


    As he stroked his chin, he walked around me and chuckled.


    "It''s just like a woman. I didn''t expect you to look pretty."


    When I came to him, I suddenly raised my hand around his neck and padded my feet. My eyes were shining, and my red lips were moving slightly. I said very charmingly, "can you take me to Moulin Rouge now?"


    He seemed to be a little absent-minded for a moment. When he looked at me, I saw a man''s trance when he looked at a woman. Just as his lips were getting closer, there was a trace of contempt in my eyes. I suddenly raised my knee and bumped into his lower body.


    He let out a scream of pain and glared at me angrily.


    "Don''t dally! Hurry up I said coldly.


    In the bar of Moulin Rouge, the lights are flashing and the music is smooth and light. Foreign girls with different skin colors wear sequined skirts and twist their hips on the stage, causing men''s warm cheers.


    As I passed through the crowd and looked around, I was suddenly put an arm around my waist. Looking back, I saw Li zheyan''s face in front of me.


    My face sank and I wanted to push him away. He leaned up and whispered to me, "this is not my territory. If you want them not to doubt, you have to cooperate with me."


    I don''t know if Li zheyan is playing tricks, but Ma Chuanxiong is near here. I''m not worried that he will set traps. So, I show a charming smile, close to his ear, and breathe like orchid, "if I don''t see those two animals today, you will die."


    While speaking, through Li zheyan''s shoulder, a familiar man''s face flashed through the crowd.


    I was stunned for a moment, and I couldn''t help pushing Li zheyan away to catch up with him. However, he had already pulled me back.


    "Where to? People have come. " He lowered his voice to warn.


    I clenched my fist and forced myself to smile. Then I turned around. Sure enough, the two young men I saw that day were standing in front of me now.


    Shen Yuan was the one who got drunk that day, and Wang Heng was the companion who drove Ye Weiya away.


    Shen Yuan combed his greasy back, wore a flowery shirt, and dangled his arm around Li zheyan''s shoulder. His improper eyes lingered on me.


    "Zheyan, you haven''t come to Moulin Rouge for such a long time. You can bring a Zheng Mei as soon as you come."


    It seems that Shen Yuan didn''t recognize me. That day, I was plain faced, which was different from today''s delicate makeup.


    Li zheyan patted him on the shoulder with a smile and raised her chin slightly to me. "Her name is Mo Mo, and she''s an employee of sister song''s public relations company. I''ll take her to see the world today."


    Shen Yuan laughs. "No wonder sister song knows that what she ate was grass beside the nest."


    His eyes seemed to sweep past my chest. He called back to the bar manager and put on a few bottles of collection Lafayette. A group of people sat in the corner. He leaned back to me and put his arm on the back of the chair behind me.


    Aware of his warm hand, I straightened my back subconsciously. The next second, Li philosophy held me in his arms as if there was no one else, completely isolating Shen Yuan''s restless arm.


    Shen Yuan awkwardly picked up his glass and sipped the wine, but his eyes were still staring at my thigh.


    When I think of the two men who defiled yvia, I feel like retching, like swallowing a hundred flies.


    I quietly opened the recorder in my bag, took the initiative to sit next to him, and said with a smile: "master Shen, you are so rich, there must be a lot of women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms?"


    Wang Heng on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s not necessarily. Sometimes you can still meet a thorn head. For example, the woman I met a few days ago just couldn''t resist... "


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Yuan gave Wang Heng a warning look in his eyes.


    Wang Heng seems to be aware that he said something he shouldn''t have said and shut up instantly.


    I know that''s what I want. I want to open his mouth and let him spit it out.


    "Here, drink." I opened the glass, filled it with wine and cheered to them charmingly.


    They are all people who have been in the wine and sex market all the year round. No one has a bad drinking capacity. The more Shen Yuan drinks, the brighter his eyes are. He is not so careful just now. When he mentions his sister, he starts to be elated.


    "What if she didn''t agree with me? I have many ways to make her give in! I put medicine in the wine she drank. Now, she couldn''t resist even if she wanted to. I sent her back to my hotel and played with my brother, Wang Heng, in turn all night! That''s a high


    I clenched my glass and my hand trembled slightly. Even though I tried to control myself, anger came out of my brain like a fire.


    When a glass of red wine came down from Shen Yuan''s head, I realized what I had done on impulse.


    Everyone was stunned. After standing still for two or three seconds, Li zheyan reacted, picked up the wine and poured it on my head.


    Without waiting for me to speak, he raised his hand and slapped me in the face. He looked cruel. In fact, his strength had been removed by him in mid air.


    "Smelly girl! Don''t bring the game that my family plays with me here! Looking for death, isn''t it? Why don''t you get out of here? " Li zheyan roared.


    I was surprised that he would help me, but anyway, I had the evidence, so I got up and was ready to leave.


    When passing by Wang Heng, he suddenly put out his hand to stop me, "wait!"


    As soon as I stopped, I stretched out my hand to hold the bag with the recorder, vaguely feeling that it was not good.


    Wang Heng flashed a different color in his eyes. He turned back to Shen Yuan and said with a smile, "originally I thought she looked familiar. Now I finally remember. Isn''t she the woman who drove past Moulin Rouge that day and was hit by us?"


    Shen Yuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at me carefully with wide eyes. After a while, he laughed. "I said," why do you have such a big hatred with me today? It turns out that you have come here for revenge? OK, now that you''ve come, I can''t let you down, can I? Let''s play. "


    He reached out and tried to pat my ass, and I broke free. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    "Why, if Li zheyan can touch it, I can''t?" He chuckles frivolously and shows his intention to Wang Heng. Two people beat around and obscenely put me in the middle.


    I bite teeth, want to secretly dial Ma Chuanxiong''s phone, bag was Wang Heng robbed, left in the side.


    "Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll call for help Step by step, I stepped back and touched Shen Yuan''s chest. He gave out a proud laugh and touched my skirt.


    Li zheyan sat quietly drinking in the corner, as if he didn''t see all this.


    Just when I was about to scream, a wine bottle burst out of Shen Yuan''s head. He fell to the ground with blood all over his head, causing the crowd to scream.


    I turned back in a hurry. Tang Tianqi stood in front of me with a dark face. His broad chest blocked the danger around him.


    My eyes were red, I looked at him with my teeth, rushed to him and hugged his waist.


    "What are you doing here? Go back


    Tang Tianqi''s face was so gloomy that he pulled me behind him, grabbed another wine bottle and went to Wang Heng. With a "pa", he fell down.


    "Let''s go!" I grabbed his hand and was about to leave. The next second, he threw me away.


    "What are you doing? Moulin Rouge is their territory I looked back at him anxiously.


    However, Tang Tianqi looked at me calmly, "I didn''t come for you. I''m here to save yvia. "


    I looked at him in amazement, but I couldn''t understand him for a moment.


    He slowly raised his hand and pointed to Li zheyan, who was still sitting on the sofa at last, with a cold look. "Where did you hide yeweiya?"


    I looked at Li zheyan in shock. Although he was not a good man, he was always helping me. How could he hide yeweiya?


    However, the smile on Li zheyan''s face made me realize that what Tang Tianqi said was true.


    "In fact, you should ask where sister song hid yeweiya," Li zheyan slowly got up with a relaxed look. "Yeweiya came to Moulin Rouge to get revenge on Shen Yuan. Before she saw Shen Yuan, she was arrested. Now the Moulin Rouge, the third floor inside and the third floor outside, are all our people. Sister song asked me to tell you that ye Weiya and Jiang morran, you can only save one out. Tang Tianqi, choose. Who do you want to save? "


    In the end, it''s just song Lijun''s trick to invite you into the urn. I can''t help laughing at my stupidity.

 Chapter 449

    After Li zheyan finished his speech, dozens of people in black appeared and surrounded us in the center. They stared at us with murderous intent, and the guns in their hands could open our heads at any time.


    After retreating to the man in black, Li zheyan easily appreciated the struggle on Tang Tianqi''s face.


    "I only give you five minutes to choose. You''d better decide as soon as possible."


    Almost without hesitation, Tang Tianqi quickly said: "I save Ye Weiya."


    I stare at him, his indifferent look, like a stranger.


    "Have a good time! Well, give him yvia back. " Li zheyan snapped his fingers, and yeweiya was pushed out. She ran into his arms, held him in her arms and cried, while I, like a stranger, watched their sorrows and joys.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t even look at me. He dragged yeweiya away from the crowd.


    As the crowd receded, Li zheyan made a phone call. A moment later, song Lijun, wearing a silver sequined cheongsam, appeared. She stood on the second floor with her eyes flowing and smiling at me.


    I walked up slowly. In her eyes, I suddenly understood one thing. In this blood sucking City, without power and money, with a cavity of justice, I can''t get everything I want.


    "What is a man? As you can see, he turned his back on you. Join hands with me and play with the big and the small suckling dogs. You can choose and spend the money. " Song Lijun''s bewitching voice rang out in my ears. She pushed me with a smile. I staggered for a moment. When I raised my head, I saw three young men with naked and strong upper body.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, boss song. Let''s talk about business directly," I looked at her calmly. "I promised to cooperate."


    Song Lijun motioned the people around him to leave, slowly sat down, and restored the role of a shrewd businessman. "How can I believe that you really have the sincerity to cooperate with me?"


    "Governor Helian knows that I dare not change. He can be my guarantor." I answered.


    Song Lijun shook her head. "It''s not enough. I need your handle in my hand."


    She clapped her hands and motioned for Li zheyan to come in. Only this time, he was wearing a bathrobe and was unarmed inside.


    "Come here, dear." She said lazily.


    Li zheyan is as clever as a pet dog, lying on her knee and letting her caress her head. Where is her usual haughty appearance?


    Song Lijun looked up at me with some pride. "He''s a gift I gave you. I don''t mind sharing him with you. As long as I trust you, governor Helian will also trust you. In the future, when you are in this city, everyone will give you access. "


    She patted Li zheyan on the face, got up and left, and closed the door by the way.


    I''m holding a teacup in my hand. If Li zheyan pours at me, I''ll break the cup immediately, pick up the pieces and fight with him.


    He stares at my defensive appearance and pounces on me as expected. The cup in my hand is taken away by him. He crouches in my ear and whispers: "I won''t move you. Just pretend."


    "Aren''t you afraid to death of song Lijun?" I''m sarcastic.


    He flashed a look of pain between his eyebrows, bent down and bit my neck and sucked.


    I cried out in pain, vaguely heard song Lijun''s laughter outside the door, and gradually left the pace.


    An hour later, I came out in ragged clothes with bruises on my neck. Song Lijun looked at Li zheyan with a smile and said, "did you record the whole process?"


    Li zheyan came to her and said with a gentle smile, "don''t you even trust me?"


    I stared at them silently, clenched my teeth, forced myself to sign the documents submitted by song Lijun, and signed the business. From then on, I colluded with them and became the running dog of these shady businesses.


    "Go home first, and then I''ll take you to these businesses one after another." Song Lijun seemed tired and waved.


    Li zheyan sent me out. In the alley, I looked at him with a complicated look. "Are you going to be his little suckling dog all the time?"


    He tilted his head and laughed selfishly. His eyebrows and eyes were full of confusion. "I''m used to being surrounded by millions of fans. How can you let me be an ordinary person again now?"


    I don''t say much anymore, I turn around and leave.


    Everyone has his own destiny, and the road he chooses should be completed by himself.


    On the way back, a car passed me by and I saw the man''s side face in the window. I stepped on the brake.


    The other side also stopped the car. A moment later, the door was violently pulled open. He reached out and held me in his arms.


    "I''ve thought about it. After saving yeweiya, if you have an accident, I will never live alone." He said in an astringent voice.


    But I''m dead, man? Oh!


    I pushed him away slowly but firmly, and said faintly, "even if you die, what can you do? What can you do for me? "


    His face turned pale and his tone was full of uneasiness


    "You are not the Tang Tianqi who used to be above ten thousand people. What''s the use of you for me now?" I was afraid that I would not hurt him deeply enough. I continued, "without you, I''ve come out alive. I don''t need you anymore."


    His eyes swept from my neck, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Suddenly, he pulled me into his arms like an enraged Beast and held me tightly, almost suffocating me.


    "You let go!" I struggled desperately and felt as if I had been stabbed.


    He closed his eyes painfully, and for a while, shoved me into the car.


    "Tang Tianqi, are you crazy?"


    He pursed his lips, drove home like crazy, stuffed me into the bathroom, dragged me to the Liuli stage despite my struggle, and tried to wash the bruises on my neck with water.


    In the shadow, my tears fell down and hurt me. He smashed his fist on the opposite mirror, dripping with blood.


    "I''m sorry for you." His voice was dumb and he let go.


    I pretended as if nothing had happened and stepped back. At the door, I saw yeweiya.


    She rushed in with a brisk step, anxiously holding Tang Tianqi''s bloody hands, tears falling down like pearls.


    "Don''t hurt yourself so much. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t quarrel..."


    "I''m moving out of here today." I turned to go, legs were suddenly hugged, yeweiya tears to kneel on the ground, repeatedly pleaded, "you know he loves you, you don''t so cruel!"


    "Our business has nothing to do with you." I threw away yvia, and she fell heavily on the ground.


    Hearing the news, Tang Tianzhi saw the scene in front of him. He growled at me angrily, "you are too much! If you hadn''t caused trouble outside, Weiya wouldn''t have been hurt! Now you''re hurting Weiya again! Jiang Mo ran, I was totally wrong about you before! "


    "Tianzhi, shut up!" Tang Tianqi stops it with a cold voice.


    "He''s right. You''re wrong about me. In fact, I''m tired of you people." I stare at them sarcastically, "a bunch of pig teammates!"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are red, and he wants to rush up to hit people. He is stopped by Ye Weiya''s advice. Only Tang Tianqi looks at me quietly. His dark eyes look like a deep pool, and he can''t see what he thinks clearly.


    As if a century later, I heard his voice, "you go."


    I almost ran out of there as if I had escaped. I got into the car and leaned heavily on my seat, feeling suffocated.


    Driving to the company, I quickly gathered all the department heads and arranged the next work. Someone told me that the sales volume of our new skin care products has been soaring.


    "Thanks to Li zheyan, with the recommendation of the popular fried chicken, we won''t worry about sales in the future!" The person in charge of the marketing department said with a red face.


    I was silent for a moment. If the company''s products are always bound with Li zheyan, in case something happens to song Lijun, it will affect the whole company sooner or later.


    But now, how can we separate it from the product? I need time to think.


    Mobile phone came a shock, I glanced at Song Lijun sent a message, "see you in the evening."


    In my heart a while ups and downs, song Lijun finally want to open his business to me? How many of the businesses she secretly contacted were known by the governor of Helian? Are the four families involved?


    In the middle of the night, the river is sparkling.


    A cold moon reflected in the river. A small boat was parked on the surface of the river and swayed with the ups and downs of the river.


    I was dressed in black and slowly got on the boat. Song Lijun rarely wore a leather coat with long boots. The whole person looked clean and tidy.


    "It''s a little early." She motioned me to sit down, turned back and blindfolded me, then set sail.


    "Where are we going?" I have doubts on my face.


    Song Lijun smile, "to you know."


    I don''t know how long after that, when the boat stopped and someone helped me ashore, I was stunned when the blindfold was lifted.


    In front of me is a small island. At first glance, it looks like a palace. There are brilliant lights everywhere.


    "This island, which we invested in, has villas, casinos, red light districts, shopping malls, and all kinds of things you can''t imagine," she told me with great pride. "It''s a real city that doesn''t close for 24 hours."


    I was a little shocked, "red light district these places, is not illegal?"


    She disdained to answer: "as long as the money, what is this matter?"


    I followed in her footsteps, and the more I went to the island, the more absurd I felt.


    In this bustling city, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, there is such an island. What''s more strange is that this island seems to be divided into classes among the rich, without the top blessing of power and money. Even if you have a ladder to heaven, you don''t know that there is such a Golden Paradise here.


    The buildings on the island are extremely private. Passing by the villa area, I saw a man in a medieval hat go in with a stick of civilization. The servant in maid''s dress at the door kneels on the ground to greet him. His head is almost on the ground, just to take a handkerchief inlaid with diamond and wipe the dust off his shoes.


    Seeing that my face was incredible, song Lijun couldn''t help showing off, "here, it''s the supreme ideal to make the host happy. As long as you have enough power and money, you can enjoy the luxury services that even heaven can''t have. "

 Chapter 450

    The night deepened.


    Song Lijun led me through the winding path on the island until I stood in front of a building that looked like a medieval castle. She looked solemn. She raised the clasp of the door and knocked a few times. Soon, someone came to answer the door.


    A head poked out and looked at us coldly. "Miss Song, the master is resting. Now we don''t see any guests." Seeing that it was song Lijun, she refused without hesitation.


    "Please report to the master that I have brought a very important friend to see him." Song Lijun was respectful and not angry.


    The servant hesitated and closed the door gently.


    I said in a low voice: "what is the origin of this master? Do you need to be so respectful?"


    Song Lijun gave me a meaningful look. "He is the God in our eyes, the master of this island."


    Before long, the servant came back again and again, and his tone was still cold. "The master said that he was not well today and didn''t see any guests."


    Seeing that the door was about to close, song Lijun quickly pressed the door, and her tone suddenly became soft and charming. "What''s wrong with you, sir? I''d like to help you see it. "


    The servant said with a smile, "Miss Song is still smart. Please come in."


    Song Lijun turned back and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll come."


    The door closed again in front of me.


    For a time, I was curious that song Lijun''s status was high enough, and her cousin was governor of Helian. According to reason, she didn''t need to bow to anyone. Who was the owner of this island?


    An hour later, the servant who had just opened the door opened it and motioned me to enter.


    At the moment of entering the door, there is a soft red carpet under your feet, which makes you feel like walking on the cloud. There are luxurious crystal chandeliers all around, which make the night here like day.


    The servant who just led me in didn''t know where he was. I stopped and heard a gasp in the wind.


    I turned my head slowly. Behind the flowers, I saw a huge open-air swimming pool. At the edge of the pool, song Lijun was just like a woman on the street, working hard on a man about 60 years old.


    She is as soft and charming as a beautiful snake, while the man under her is as dry as rotten wood with gloomy and dry breath.


    I turned my head quickly, not interested in appreciating this kind of living spring palace. As I walked to another red building, the servant politely stopped me.


    "I''m sorry, this is our fifth aunt''s residence. She usually lives in seclusion and doesn''t like to be visited by outsiders."


    "How many aunts does your master have?" I inquired curiously.


    The servant looked at me warily. "There are five aunts in all. The one who lives upstairs is the new one and his wife."


    Hearing song Lijun''s voice calling me, I knew that the joy over there was over. Turning around, she was tidying up her clothes and didn''t shy away from me.


    And I finally got to the face of this mysterious master. His temples were white and his eyes were pure. The open chest of his bathrobe was black chest hair. His eyes looked at me with the meaning of examination. For a long time, he laughed.


    "Ah Jun said that you are very smart and hope to bring you into our business, but I am not a person who can easily trust others. If you can do what I say, I will let you in."


    "How can I join you?" I asked patiently.


    A sly smile appeared on his face. "Come here, I''ll tell you slowly."


    ˇ­ˇ­ ˇ­ˇ­


    When I came out of the room, I looked a little pale. Song Lijun caught up with me, a look of disapproval.


    "If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. Jiang Muran, consider for yourself. "


    "He''s crazy at all!" I roared into the car and sped all the way.


    However, the master''s words flashed in my mind again and again, "kill your favorite man!"


    Tang Tianqi


    I almost suffocate, even if I hate him before amnesia, but I can''t do it.


    When I came back to the company, I caught a glimpse of Li zheyan''s new advertisement for skin care products. Suddenly, I felt angry and raised my hand to tear up the poster.


    Seeing that I lost my temper, the Secretariat called and said that Lu Qingming had come back from his holiday.


    "Let him in." I didn''t say it very well.


    Compared with some time ago, Lu Qingming was obviously tanned. Thinking of the scenery of the Brazilian beach he posted on the social networking site, I couldn''t help but put away my anger and joked, "how about finding the romance as I wish?"


    Lu Qingming shook his head and said, "I''ve got some information about xiaorou."


    My eyelids jumped wildly, and I said in a hurry, "where is xiaorou?"


    "Don''t worry. Sit down and listen to me," Lu Qingming said in a low voice. "She was taken care of by several people. The last employer I could find out was Ryan. He was a Chinese who grew up in Brazil and took Gu Fengyan for hundreds of thousands. After that, someone took xiaorou away from his home, but he didn''t know who those people were."


    I sat down dispirited, "is the clue so broken?"


    Lu Qingming took out a stack of photos and put them in front of me. "This is the photo that Ryan gave me. He said xiaorou is very good and healthy. He and I believe that xiaorou is still very safe."


    I can only think so. I look at these photos one by one. Xiaorou''s innocent smile makes me feel sour. My baby daughter, where are you?


    I took a deep breath, took back my gaffe and said softly, "you go out. I want to be alone."


    Lu Qingming wanted to talk but stopped. After a moment, he finally said, "I''m afraid you don''t have time to be quiet now."


    I raised my eyes, followed his line of sight to see the door of the office, at this moment, a hand forced to open the door, a young woman rushed in, "Putong" a kneel in front of me.


    "I beg you to meet Tang Tianqi!"


    Yeweiya''s sudden behavior made me frown, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t see him again, I don''t know what will happen to him! Take it as if I begged you! " She knelt down and kowtowed desperately, tears streaming down her face.


    I turned my head indifferently. Seeing that I was indifferent, she suddenly got up and ran against the wall. I grabbed her hard and said coldly, "OK, don''t look for life and death in front of me. I''ll see him!"


    Push open the door of the bedroom, it''s dark inside. The heavy curtains cover everything. When the light comes on, I can see Tang Tianqi sitting in a beer can.


    After a few days'' absence, a stubble grew on his chin and he looked haggard.


    A strong smell of wine hit, smoked people almost unsteadiness.


    The ground is full of glass fragments, under the pressure of our group photo.


    Once upon a time, we were happy.


    I feel a pain in my heart, standing in the same place, ready for those heartless words, at this time, all of a sudden, can not say a word.


    "Here you are?" He looked up dully and gave me a decadent smile.


    I feel very uncomfortable, rushed to grab the bottle in his hand, pushed him to the bathroom, opened the cold water and poured it on his face.


    "Are you still a man? Have you forgotten how sad you were when your uncle and aunt died? Are you willing to watch them die? Are you willing to see the once brilliant Down''s group collapse? "


    I roared, tears trickling down my cheeks.


    How much did it cost me to make him and I live in this world? But how could he be so abusive now?


    "Get out of here! I don''t need you to say that hypocritically! " He yelled and pushed me away.


    Seeing that I was about to slip and fall, he reached out and pulled me back into his arms, hugged me tightly and murmured sorry.


    I nestled in his arms, and the words of master and song Lijun rang in my mind. The knife hidden in my clothes hurt me.


    Tang Tianqi choked: "I''m sorry, I''ll cheer up and live a good life, as long as you can accompany me. I''m begging you, okay?


    I pursed my lips and caught a glimpse of yeweiya standing alone at the door from the corner of my eyes. She was staring at us with a look of injury in her eyes.


    This is the moment.


    I closed my eyes, forced myself to swallow the impending suffocation, grasped the dagger in my hand, and looked up at him coldly.


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you. I think it''s time to say it."


    He looked at me blankly, waiting for me to speak.


    I closed my eyes, the knife in my hand inserted into his chest without warning, "I''ve recovered my memory, Tang Tianqi."


    Blood gushed out, his face pale, covered the handle of the knife, slowly knelt down in front of me.


    I released my hand coldly. My hand was full of cold blood.


    "Tianqi!" Yeweiya screamed, rushed over, hugged him and cried.


    I raised my feet indifferently. When I was about to leave, Tang Tianqi grabbed my skirt.


    "You... Really hate me that much?"


    I turned my back to him in a loud voice. "I hate you not only, but I want you to die."


    A gust of wind came, and the windows opened, which disturbed my long hair.


    I got in the car, shaking hands holding the steering wheel, and left the villa.


    Until I left, I didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianqi''s desperate eyes.


    Until I got on the highway, the phone rang, and Li zheyan said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, you are really cruel. Boss song asked me to inform you that you have passed their final assessment."


    I bit my lower lip, almost bleeding. "I''m going to get involved in their business now!"


    Li zheyan stopped for a second or two. Song Lijun grabbed the phone. She said with a happy smile, "I really didn''t mistake you. Sometimes women are more cruel than men. Next week, I''ll take you to see the specific business on the island. "


    Hang up, I dial a familiar number, make an appointment with the other party, and then drive to the location.


    In a secret teahouse, visitors have been making tea there for a long time.


    He was a little surprised to see my face like ashes. "What''s the matter with you?"


    I sat in front of him in a sweat and poured a big cup of tea. Then I recovered my composure.


    "Team Liu, do you have a face-to-face policeman? There''s one thing you may need to send an undercover agent to do. "

 Chapter 451

    Liu Yicheng was obviously stunned. He frowned, "is it related to the four great families again?"


    I look serious. "That''s right." So I told Liu Yicheng the whole story of what happened on the island, with emphasis on the unidentified master. I can''t think of anyone other than the four aristocratic families who can be so skillful.


    "Their business involves underground casinos, hotels and red light districts, but I believe there must be more private and shady money making activities. The governor of Helian is very concerned about the four aristocratic families and wants to get rid of them, but his cousin song Lijun has many ties with them. It''s hard for me to judge whether governor Helian really wants to capture all the four aristocratic families, or whether he is actually a participant in these vested interests? " I said in a low voice.


    Now for me, it''s hard for me to trust governor Helian''s determination to fight against the four aristocratic families. If he uses me as a chess piece to fight against the four aristocratic families, so as to hand over the responsibility to them, then my final outcome will be reduced to cannon fodder for this struggle.


    Liu Yicheng''s face suddenly became nervous, "some words can''t be said nonsense. Do you suspect that governor Helian and the four aristocratic families are actually colluding in secret? "


    I didn''t speak, but the expression on my face said it all.


    Liu Yicheng is silent. It''s really a great risk to ask him to help.


    No matter how just he is, he is just a small chief of a police station. Once he makes a mistake, he will lose his official position.


    It''s up to him to decide whether to do it or not.


    After a long time, Liu Yicheng said slowly, "I will send you two undercover agents, one male and one female, but you should remember that in addition to bringing back information safely, you should bring them back safely."


    I breathed a sigh of relief, eyes firmly staring at him, "from this moment on, they and I are the people who share a life!"


    It''s late at night.


    When I got home, as soon as I got on the sofa, I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up, I found a man sitting in front of me.


    I got up alertly, grabbed the scissors on the table and pointed them at him. "How did you get in?"


    Li zheyan, dressed in casual clothes and with his cap pressed very low, snapped his fingers. Another man with a glass of milk also appeared. I recognized him as his agent and his face suddenly sank.


    When my family is public coffee tea? In the middle of the night!


    "You think I want to come to your house? I wanted to go on a date with song Lijun. On the way, I was followed by fans. In order not to show my true feelings, I turned to your neighborhood. I wanted to pretend to come to your home to talk about work, but it was a coincidence. When I pushed it, I found that the door was not locked at all. "


    I gave him a dubious glance. I walked barefoot to the window and opened the curtain. As expected, there were more than a dozen fans standing downstairs, all with long guns and short guns, aiming at my home.


    "It''s illegal to enter a house in the middle of the night. Go out!" My face is full of impatience.


    Li zheyan motioned to his agent to leave for a while, then he took off his hat and sat on my sofa slowly. "You are a woman who really broke the bridge. If I didn''t help you, you would win song Lijun''s trust now?"


    "Don''t say you want to help me just to be a good man." I sneered.


    He slightly eyebrows, "I really want to get rid of her control, will help you hide those things. But I''m here today to discuss the alliance with you. "


    I crept up on the porch, making sure there was only one servant in the front yard, and then boldly walked towards the bedroom.


    Anger drove me forward, and I never thought what I would do if they found me.


    "Hua", someone opened the window, I squatted down in a hurry.


    Song Ling leaned against the window with her back. Her voice was sweet and greasy. "Mr. Tang, you''re so humorous. I haven''t had such a relaxed smile for many years."


    Tang Tianqi''s voice was deep and sweet. "Don''t forget what you promised me, Mrs. Helian."


    "Of course I won''t forget it," song lingrou whispered. "What happened tonight, I''ll never forget it in my life..."


    When I heard this, I felt sick and couldn''t hear it any more.


    I angrily turned around, accidentally stepped on the next pot, "Hua La" sound, pot broken.


    "What sound?" Song Ling turned alertly.


    I covered my mouth, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After the dead silence, Song Ling calmly dialed the phone.


    "There''s a thief in the yard. Ask the guard department in front of you to surround the whole villa and search it thoroughly. You must catch someone!"


    Steady footsteps sounded, Tang Tianqi went to the front of the window, staring at the broken flowerpot below.


    I found footprints on the ground in the corner of my eyes. I wanted to bite off my tongue. How could I step on a muddy ground? No wonder Song Ling found out.


    "You go first, I''ll deal with it here." Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    After all, Song Ling is the wife of the governor of Helian. If someone wants to take a picture of her in the villa with a strange man, she will not be able to keep her original seat. Now she answers anxiously and leaves in a hurry.


    I cling to the wall tightly, my hands sweating, listening to Tang Tianqi''s footsteps, stiff.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    A pair of long legs appeared in front of me, his cold eyes quietly staring at me, like a deep pool.


    I bit my teeth and looked at him stubbornly. "Why are you looking at me like this? How come I feel ashamed that I have witnessed what I can''t see? "


    A gust of wind blowing, his straight body slightly bent, severe cough.


    When I saw him covering his chest, I thought of the knife I stabbed and closed my mouth instantly. I felt as miserable as being stabbed. However, I felt angry at the thought that he was trying to please the old woman when he didn''t heal.


    He looked at me wearily. "Get out of here before they find you."


    "And you? Do you want to stay here and do the shameless thing of selling your body? " I asked excitedly.


    "Sell your body?" He repeated this sentence strangely with his eyes. After a while, his thin lips bent slightly, revealing a trace of irony and a desolate smile. "So you see me that way. After I lost the down group, in your heart, I have been reduced to this point."


    Tang Tianqi had all kinds of pride and conceit, at this moment, I was acutely pierced.

 Chapter 452

    I lost control. I thought I hated him so much that I would not be jealous because he was with other women.


    But now, I want to bite his throat and make him feel the pain. I''ve paid so much, lost my child, lost my life as a woman, accompanied him in turmoil and ups and downs in the business world. I have to worry about my life at any time, but what about him? What did he do for me?


    The sound of the guard''s footsteps came this way. Tang Tianqi''s face became ugly gradually. He said indifferently: "since you refuse to go, you''re the one who asked for everything next. It''s also revenge for your stabbing me at the beginning."


    Soon, the group of people found my hiding place, they rushed over and easily caught me.


    In the silence, I heard Tang Tianqi''s calm and cruel voice, "hand her over to his wife."


    Against the light, I can''t see the expression on his face, but I know that he and I can''t go back from now on.


    In the dark, damp basement, I hung my head and my lips were parched.


    Time goes by bit. I don''t know how long I''ve been locked up. If I calculate by my hunger and fatigue, I guess it should be three days.


    My physiological function has been stretched to the limit, there is a voice in my head constantly shouting: "give up, beg for mercy!"


    Once a person is in a state of dying, she will start to dream. At this moment, what enters my dream is xiaorou''s childish and innocent smile. She is wearing a princess dress of pink shawl, and cleverly sits on the carpet fighting LEGO. When she sees me, she shows a lovely smile and keeps shouting "Mom".


    The afternoon sun was so warm that it was intoxicating. I went to hold her gently, and great happiness emerged in my heart.


    A basin of cold water poured hard on my head. I shivered and woke up completely.


    Under the dim yellow light, Song Ling stares at me bitterly, as if staring at a pile of garbage.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ve given you opportunities over and over again, but you have followed me in turn! No matter how generous I am, I can''t accommodate you. "


    I laughed weakly and said weakly, "Mrs. herring, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Sooner or later, all these things you do will come to governor Herring''s ears. He won''t let you go."


    Song Ling sneered, "don''t worry. I''ll never let him find out about it, and soon you won''t have a chance to speak. "


    She quickly walked to the wall and pressed a mechanism embedded in the wall. Soon, I heard a sound of water flow, which was like the flood accumulated in the reservoir for a long time. With the roar of the waves, it gradually approached.


    I suddenly expected something, staring at his feet in horror, water, water up!


    "Miss Jiang, let the river be your final destination." Song Ling showed a ferocious smile.


    Soon, my knee was spread by water, and soon, the water rose to my waist. When my head was submerged by water, Song Ling had already left by elevator.


    My hands and feet were tightly tied, unable to move, and the cold water poured in between my mouth and nose. I almost suffocated. Am I really going to die here today? I feel like a balloon is about to burst.


    Just at this time, a huge explosion sounded, and the earth was shaking. I didn''t know where there was a gap. The water level fell from my head. I stood on tiptoe and tried to keep my neck above the water surface, breathing fresh air and coughing.


    Several men in black suddenly appeared. One of them swam to me, then took out a dagger to cut the rope that bound me and carried me out.


    "Hold me!" Cried the man.


    I have no time to take his identity into consideration. I only know to hold his waist tightly and let him take me to swim out towards the explosion gap. When the light comes up gradually, I find that the outside of this wall is actually a river!


    There was a yacht parked on the river. Someone pulled us up. I lay on the deck exhausted and almost fainted. It took me a long time to remember who was going to save me.


    The man also lay beside me for breath. At the moment, he turned his head, wet as a drowned chicken, and his eyebrows and eyes were so familiar that I wanted to swear.


    "Gu Fengyan!" I tried my best to sit up and ride on him. I jammed his neck and said, "where are you hiding my daughter? You give her up


    He pointed at me and trembled with anger. "Crazy woman! Don''t think about who just saved you! "


    I''m really crazy. Xiaorou is still missing. As a mother, I''ve been crazy for a long time! I broke away from them and jumped on him again. I grabbed Gu Fengyan''s neck and pinched him so that his face was pale and his forehead was blue.


    Gu Fengyan pushed me away and coughed desperately. When his entourage saw that he was about to beat me, his face sank and he motioned to everyone to stop. There was a flame burning in my eyes, biting my lips and glaring at him.


    If eyes can kill people, Gu Fengyan has already died hundreds of times.


    "Is that enough?" He didn''t look very well. "I''m your Savior now. Make sure."


    "Give xiaorou back to me!" That''s the only sentence I''ve ever said.


    He looked down at me with a subtle look, which reminds me of the time when I met Gu Fengyan, who was still a little-known staff member and had an unknown job in the down group.


    Life seems very easy to be able to transpose, he and I, Tang Tianqi, are so.


    "There''s news from xiaorou. I''ll take you." After a long silence, he finally spoke.


    I didn''t speak. I just pushed him away and walked to the room in the yacht.


    As soon as I got in, he came in.


    I knew that he was no longer Gu Fengyan. Even if I asked him to leave, he would not listen to me. So I turned my back to him without expression, took off my clothes, grabbed clean clothes and put them on.


    Behind him came his slightly heavy breathing. I turned my head and caught a glimpse of the food lying on one side. When I took it, I lowered my head and ate it. I need strength for the next few days.


    "Don''t you want to ask, how did I know you were arrested and then go to save you?" He asked faintly.


    When I stopped, I looked up at him. That''s right. That''s what I was wondering.


    He sat down slowly, his eyes fixed on me, "Tang Tianqi told me. He begged me to help you


    The bread in my hand fell to the ground. I looked at him in a daze. I couldn''t tell for a moment whether what he said was true or false.


    Gu Fengyan raised his eyes and stared at the river quietly, with a hint of mockery on his lips. "I always feel that Tang Tianqi is no longer what he used to be since he was down. But in the end, in front of him, I am still the cowardly I used to be, and I need to listen to his advice in everything."


    I hold my fist hard and think of Tang Tianqi giving me to Song Ling. His face twitches slightly. I don''t believe that he will let Gu Fengyan come to save me. He can let me go at the beginning. Why do you do it now?


    "You lie!" I snapped.


    Gu Fengyan gently shook his head and said, "believe it or not. It''s just that if you go with me this time, I won''t let you go back to him. "


    I lowered my head, tears fell on my body, and soon disappeared. Tang Tianqi, what are you doing?


    The yacht drove along the river for a long time, until it crossed the other side of the river and stopped on the other side. H city was near.


    In the fog, I stood in front of the yacht in black leather, staring at the city silently. Will my daughter really be in the city?


    "Let''s go." Gu Fengyan looked at me and said faintly.


    Compared with the affluence of F City, H city is more like a slum. In the past 20 years, the poor people who have been in no care zone gather in the shanty towns of this city and begin to live in poverty and chaos.


    I remember governor Helian once said that it is not easy to rectify the situation here and break the balance under the pressure of the outside world.


    "Isn''t xiaorou sent abroad? Are you sure she''ll be in F City? " I stopped and asked with a frown.


    "I get information from the informant that someone wants to use xiaorou to coerce you. They are looking for traces of xiaorou overseas. The family who adopted xiaorou is afraid of being destroyed. They sneak back with xiaorou, but they don''t dare to go back to F City. Hiding in H City, on the contrary, is the safest choice. No one here knows them, and foreign forces dare not enter at will. " Gu Fengyan said.


    I felt a little tremble in my heart, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and find her quickly


    "Wait!" Gu Fengyan grabbed me and looked at me, "are you going like this? Before you find xiaorou, you will be robbed in the street. " He took off the valuable Brooch from my clothes and motioned me to go in and change.


    An hour later, a group of us dressed as watermen went ashore in a small boat and drove to the other side of the unknown in the fog.


    As soon as they got ashore, a group of children rushed in and grabbed our clothes to eat. I looked at their ragged clothes, barefoot and childish face. In my mind, I flashed the look of the children in F City, who were the proud sons of heaven. I couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Just about to reach out and take out some chocolates, Gu Fengyan stopped me with his eyes. The bodyguards around him yelled and drove them away.


    "There are at least tens of thousands of children like this. How many can you manage? What''s more, we are looking for people. It''s better to keep a low profile. " Gu Fengyan reminds us.


    I was speechless. He was right. I was too reckless.


    Passing by rows of cramped shantytowns, the dirty streets are full of dumping garbage and excrement, stinking. I cover my mouth and nose, slip under my feet, as if I stepped on something soft.


    "Buzzing -" the sound of flies and mosquitoes can''t be heard. I think of those yellow things I just saw. My stomach suddenly turned blue and white. What I stepped on should not be

 Chapter 453

    Gu Fengyan looked down and saw what I had stepped on. His face suddenly became strange.


    I bit my teeth and stammered, "should it be that thing?"


    "Come here quickly!" Gu Fengyan reached out to me and said in a low voice.


    I moved forward a step, the other foot suddenly stepped on the same thing, BIA Ji, something splashed liquid, a smell instantly hit.


    I couldn''t control my curiosity. I looked down and saw a bloody thing. It seemed that it was human


    Just as I was still confused, Gu Fengyan had reached out and quickly pulled me over. He bent over to take off my dirty shoes and socks, raised his hand and carried me on his shoulder, turned around and left quickly.


    "You let me go!" I became angry from embarrassment.


    He said in a very bad voice, "don''t be crazy! This area is a famous "three no matter" zone. It may be that a homicide case has just happened here. Don''t quarrel with me here any more! "


    "Bang", it seems that there is the sound of bullets passing by us. Gu Fengyan stops. I hear a disorderly sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    Soon, a group of people caught up with us, all with fierce faces and gloomy eyes.


    "Stranger?" The first one squinted at us and looked at me.


    Gu Fengyan put me down and answered frankly, "we are businessmen. We are here to visit elder Bai."


    "Do you want to meet our white boss? Do you have the gift? " The man asked fiercely again, his eyes shaking on me all the time.


    The other side''s eyes made me unbearable. Just when I was about to attack, Gu Fengyan took the lead and raised the safe he carried with him, "I know all the rules. The gift is here, as long as you can let us meet the white boss


    The man and his companion looked at each other and said with a smile, "it seems that he is a wise man. OK, come with us."


    There are many lanes in H city. There are crossroads everywhere. In the gloomy sky, men swagger in front of them. From time to time, some people stretch out their heads and stare at this group of people indifferently.


    The more I went in, the more uneasy I felt. Women''s intuition told me that there was something wrong with it.


    As soon as I stopped, a group of people suddenly burst out of the dark alley and collided me with Gu Fengyan. I held the dagger hidden in my clothes tightly and watched Gu Fengyan be pushed away coldly, but gradually calmed down.


    The person who took the lead showed a gloomy smile to me, "our white boss is not short of money, but women. I think you''re a bit of a beauty. If you follow our white boss, you won''t lose either. "


    In my heart, I want to scold each other''s ancestors for 18 generations. Who do I think is their white boss? Why are they so arrogant? But on the other hand, I feel a little relaxed.


    Before he got on the ship, Gu Fengyan had already told me clearly about the hobby of boss Bai. As the boss of H City, he was not good at money, gambling and lust.


    It''s said that a few years ago, the enemy of boss Bai carefully designed and sent a beautiful woman to him. Boss Bai was very happy that she didn''t leave the house for three days. On the third day, the woman blinded him with a knife when he was drunk. Originally, the knife was meant to poke his neck, but he flashed fast.


    In a rage, the one eyed old man caught the woman and threw it into the pool to feed the crocodile. Since then, his guard against women has risen to a particularly terrible level.


    I want to find out xiaorou''s whereabouts through boss Bai. I have to sacrifice something. When Gu Fengyan made plans with me, he repeatedly asked me if I was really hard hearted. I nodded and said yes for countless times.


    In fact, I have no bottom in my heart. In case that man is really close to me, maybe I will suddenly go back and kill him.


    Now the plan is going smoothly, I was taken away, along the way, the men and women''s eyes are indifferent, looking at me as if looking at a pile of bones.


    I suddenly feel some fear of H City, in the dark, someone opened a curtain, gave me a smile, "go in."


    I nailed my feet to the ground for a long time. Thinking of xiaorou, I walked in.


    In the dark, men and women gasped one after another. The ground was very soft and seemed to be covered with a carpet. I was caught by something, staggered, screamed and fell.


    The light is on, and the underwear that women throw on the ground is in the eye. I get up in a panic and see a big bed carved with dragon patterns. In the middle of the bed, there is a naked one eyed man. The man is hugging each other, accompanied by five or six charming and affectionate women.


    What a wine pool and meat forest!


    My eyes quickly left the strong muscles of the man and said, "white... White boss, I''m here to talk about a business with you."


    The white eldest brother sat up lazily and looked at me fiercely. "You are also worthy of talking business with me?"


    I said, "I came to Baodi for the first time with enough money to negotiate with you, but my companion was taken away by your men. As long as you find them, you will know that I am sincere. "


    He slowly got up, went to one side, put on his nightgown, and motioned the women around him to go down. Four women left in turn. The only one left was a thin, slightly beautiful woman, who was dependent on him. He held his waist behind him for a long time, but did not go.


    Boss Bai patted the woman''s ass hard and laughed, "Jane, you are the thinnest, but you are also the most clever. You can''t make people hurt you. But now, I have guests, you go down first. "


    Jane reluctantly put on her clothes. When she passed me, her eyes were filled with hostility.


    I gave a wry smile. I didn''t come to rob a man with her.


    There were only two people left in the room, white boss and I. he lit a cigar and took a deep breath. In the smoke, I heard his laughter.


    "What do you want to do with me? If it''s going to bed, welcome and make money, I don''t have much desire. "


    "However, you can use the money to buy more women to sleep with you," I stressed word by word, staring at the illusory face of him. "I just want to find one person, not more trouble."


    Boss Bai suddenly stopped talking. Through the smoke, he looked at me carefully and laughed strangely for a long time.


    "There are thousands of women and children missing in H city every year. The people you are looking for may not be in this world for a long time. Here, if you want me to help you find someone, there is only one condition, unless you are my woman. "


    As soon as the words fell, someone knocked at the door. Then Gu Fengyan, who was tied like a rice dumpling, was thrown in. His face was black and blue. Obviously, he had just been beaten.


    White elder brother shrugs slightly, "you see clearly? In front of me, there is no word of negotiation, only surrender. "


    I clenched my fist hard, but I felt my teeth were sore. This time I was sent to the dragon''s den.


    He snapped his fingers. Just now, the girl named ah Zhen came in again. She was wearing a short jacket on her upper body and a long skirt half to her ankles on her lower body. Half of the thin wheat waist was exposed in the middle. She looked like a pupa bound by silk.


    "Take her to the bath and take her to my room later." White said.


    Ah Zhen told me that Bai''s real name is Bai Haonan. He is a native of H city. "He has a strong hatred for people from other provinces, so you can''t confuse him with Fox charms." Jane gave me a vicious warning. She gave me a hand and gave her a slap in the face.


    She was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that I would dare to beat people in her territory.


    But soon, she jumped up like an angry lioness and rushed to me to tear me. I took out the dagger in my arms and grabbed her collar. The knife was directly on her neck.


    "Listen, I don''t want to cause more trouble, but you''d better not offend me, or I''ll let you never see Bai Haonan again!" I can still see that she likes Bai Haonan.


    As expected, she was silent, but there was a fire of anger in her eyes.


    Walking through a long underground passage, we arrive at a public bathroom with hundreds of shower rooms. There is a money collecting sister-in-law at the door, lazily daubing inferior lipstick on the mirror.


    Seeing me behind ah Zhen, the sister-in-law looked up and down, with a look of amazement in her eyes, "is this a native of other provinces, ah Zhen? Only people from other provinces can have such good skin! But is this the first time boss Bai asked you to bring a woman from other provinces after that three years ago


    Ah Zhen''s face was livid, and her forehead was full of veins. "Shut up! Want the boss to chop your head off? "


    The elder sister-in-law''s face was ugly, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She took down a key hanging behind her and led me inside.


    In the hot fog, she avoided the shower rooms and took me to a hot spring pool in the backyard. "Here, you go to the bar here. In half an hour, someone will take you to the boss''s room."


    I glanced at a TV set opposite the hot spring pool. "Can I watch the news for a while?"


    She shrugged her shoulders slightly, turned on the TV, and I immediately switched to the financial news channel of F City, just in time for the start of the program. The dignified female anchor broadcast the real-time news meticulously.


    "From today on, Tang Tianqi, the former CEO of Tang Group, has officially become the CEO of Qitian group. It is reported that the operator behind Qitian group is a mysterious plutocrat. Does Tang Tianqi''s move mean that he has abandoned his foundation and wants to become a professional manager? Let''s wait and see... "


    Tang Tianqi really succeeded. Isn''t the so-called mysterious plutocrat behind him Song Ling?


    My heart was torn to pieces in an instant. I''m here to look for a child, but he''s on top of me with another woman who has a good hand. How can I believe that he asked Gu Fengyan to save me?


    I turn off the TV, laugh at myself, stare at my reflection in the pool and sink slowly.


    Half an hour later, the servant took a blanket, wrapped me up and carried me to Bai Haonan''s house.


    Civilization seems to have retrogressed for hundreds of years in H city. Between men and women, there is only the relationship between enjoyment and worship.

 Chapter 454

    I was carried to his bed, wrapped in a blanket, staring at the paintings of Acacia on the ceiling.


    Outside the window came the sound of fireworks. I couldn''t help sitting up and pushing the window open. Colorful fireworks came down from the sky. It was very beautiful. The children gathered together and jumped excitedly, as if the hunger and poverty of the day no longer existed.


    "Today is the fireworks festival," a faint voice came from behind, "the unique festival of H city. Every day, the whole city of H city will set off fireworks to celebrate."


    I look back. Bai Haonan is wearing a black eye mask to cover his left eye. He is wearing a colorful shirt with a slightly open collar, revealing his strong chest muscles and sexy collarbone.


    From such a close look, frankly speaking, he is good-looking, not that kind of vulgar appearance.


    "Let''s go." As he said it, he untied his clothes, approached me and pressed me under his body.


    When his warm lips were close to my neck, I held back my shudder, didn''t look over my head, bit my teeth and asked, "if I really follow you, can you help me find my daughter?"


    He suddenly stopped, and then raised his hand to overturn me under the bed, my arm hit the corner of the bed, oozing blood, he looked down at me, coldly said: "here, every woman is my prey, prey is not allowed to ask the master."


    He dragged me to bed again, reached out and rudely touched me in my clothes. I resisted humiliation and let him touch me with a strange smell. I raised my hand around his neck to make him close to me, and put his other hand into his other eye.


    "Boss!" A scream rang out. Ah Zhen rushed in from nowhere and tore me off the bed. At the same time, Bai Haonan also pulled out the pistol under the pillow and pointed the black muzzle at my head.


    I was slapped in the face by Jane, and suddenly Venus was flying in front of me, and my mind was blank.


    The corner of her mouth is burning. It seems that blood seeps out. Jane grabs my long hair and takes out the dagger to scratch my face.


    "Bitch! I knew you were going to murder our boss! I will destroy you now


    "Jane!" Bai Haonan slowly came down and held up my chin with the muzzle of the gun. A trace of beast flashed in her eyes. "Lock her up with the man I caught. I want to play a game!"


    Gu Fengyan... I dragged him down... I slowly closed my eyes, completely indulged myself and fell into a coma.


    Someone pinched me hard. I woke up from my dream and saw a pool of water. There was a piece of white and red floating objects floating in the black pool. When I looked carefully, it seemed that it was something on people.


    A strong fishy smell came on my face, and my stomach began to rise and fall, almost spitting out immediately.


    "See?" Jane was right behind me, with a cold voice. "Three years ago, that bitch who poked the left eye out of the boss was thrown into the pool and fed the crocodile. You will be the next one soon."


    I was forced to raise my head. In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Gu Fengyan, who was tied to the pool. He looked at me eagerly. His face was so swollen that he couldn''t see clearly. I saw him shaking. I couldn''t help biting his teeth and looking at the man who was staring at me with a telescope.


    "I''m the one who''s responsible for the trouble, and I''m the one who''s capable of it!" I gasped.


    Jane seems to want me to die, she slowly squatted down, close to me, laughter creepy, "they can live, as long as you die on the line, I want, is you die."


    Why do you hate me so much I can''t figure it out.


    She tilted her head, a faint blush rose on her thin face, "because in this world, only I am the woman who really loves Bai Haonan. All the rest of you women should die!"


    I looked at her morbid appearance with a shudder.


    Compared with Bai Haonan, the woman hiding around him seems more terrible.


    "Go to hell!" Jane pushed me hard. I slid into the crocodile pool and watched the crocodiles open their mouths to meet me. I suddenly understood what the fear before death was.


    Seeing that half of my body had been submerged in the water, Gu Fengyan began to struggle frantically and scrambled towards me desperately. I choked and bit my lip, waiting for the moment when I was torn by the crocodile, the gun rang.


    The huge object coming towards me fell back into the water again. A smell of blood dispersed and I was safe. Ah Zhen seemed to be stunned. She looked up at Bai Haonan and was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know when, behind him stood a man in black, the gun in the man''s hand was on his temple.


    Bai Haonan raised his hands high and looked at ah Zhen''s direction from afar. Ah Zhen turned to me with hatred, her eyes full of killing madness.


    "Come on! Come on! People from other provinces have broken in! "


    I seemed to be aware of something. I used my last bit of strength to climb out of the pool, threw myself at her, knocked her unconscious, and then tied her tightly with a rope.


    When I finished all this, a pair of long legs appeared in front of me.


    Following these legs all the way up, I saw a familiar face. Without waiting for my reaction, he had stridden forward and forced me into his arms.


    He held me as if to suffocate me in his arms. I heard his heart beating wildly and his arms trembling.


    "At the end of the river, if something happens to you, I will turn this place into a human purgatory even if I put my life into it!"


    At this moment, my mind was confused. I always thought Tang Tianqi didn''t want me, but I didn''t expect that he would appear here and save me. The reversal came too fast. I could only let him pick me up and leave.


    "How did you know I would be here? This is Bai Haonan''s territory. If you offend him today, aren''t you afraid that he will revenge you later? What''s the matter with Song Ling? " I have a lot of questions to ask, but Tang Tianqi just sips his mouth.


    Before long, Bai Haonan and ah Zhen were brought to the room together. Under the dim light, Tang Tianqi was dressed in a black shirt, beautiful and beautiful.


    I found out that he was so suitable for the black clothes. It was a kind of hell messenger''s temptation.


    After all, Bai Haonan is also through the storm, or maybe he is sure that we can''t get out of this city, he looks relaxed at Tang Tianqi, "I bet you will regret provoking me."


    Tang Tianqi shook his head and looked at him calmly. "I came here today to exchange with you. One truth, another person''s whereabouts. "


    Bai Haonan sneered, "what truth is worth my fighting?"


    Tang Tianqi seems to be well prepared. "Three years ago, the truth about the death of the woman named Xiaorong."


    Bai Haonan''s face changed. In his intact eye, there was a storm in the blink of an eye. He was silent for a few seconds. On the contrary, ah Zhen woke up and yelled: "boss! Don''t listen to their nonsense! Do you forget how that woman betrayed you and made you lose your eyes? "


    "The reason why you are so excited is that Xiao Rong''s death has something to do with you!" Tang Tianqi stares at ah Zhen and speaks faintly.


    Bai Haonan''s eyes flashed quickly. After a while, he laughed, "that woman should die! I was so kind to her, and she finally gave me a hard hand. What''s more, I threw her into the crocodile pool myself. How could I make a mistake? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you now that Xiaorong didn''t betray you," Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice. "What really betrays you is the woman around you who seems loyal and has been with you for so many years."


    Following his fingers, Jane was right in front of me. I was shocked. Was what he said true?


    Seeing Bai Haonan''s indifference, Tang Tianqi said slowly: "the truth you think is just a lie after being hoodwinked. Let me uncover for you what happened three years ago."


    Three years ago, it was Bai Haonan''s most complacent day. He won the local gang struggle and became the underground boss of H city. A man who had nothing from the shantytown and fought with his fists. In the blink of an eye, he had everything, and naturally wanted to squander everything he had never squandered before.


    He can''t forget the first love he met when he was a poor boy. The woman died in the hospital because of poverty. Just by coincidence, when he was missing so much, he met a woman named Xiaorong.


    She is very beautiful. Her eyes are as bright as deer in the jungle. Her wheat skin is full of pure wildness. When she first saw her in the bar, Bai Haonan vowed to let her be her own woman.


    Then, he followed her like a fan. For three days, he was tired of being around her. Seeing her smile and childish behavior, he even had a ridiculous idea that he wanted to take her away from the killing, go to a place that no one knew, have children and live a peaceful life.


    Until the third day, he felt a sharp pain in his deep sleep. When he woke up, he found that he had lost an eye, and Xiao Rong sat beside him in horror, his hands full of blood.


    I don''t know where ah Zhen came from. She called the doctor to stop the bleeding and asked someone to pull Xiao Rong down by the way.


    Bai Haonan doesn''t believe that xiaorou, who is gentle and obedient to herself, will dig out her eyes. But ah Zhen says that she has sent someone to interrogate her. Xiaorou is the adopted daughter of the gang boss who died. She came to him for revenge.


    "I''ll hear her answer with my own ears!" Bai Haonan stared at himself in the mirror and said, biting his teeth.


    He went to see her, and he even thought that as long as she showed a trace of regret, he would spare her.


    But she was silent from beginning to end, and she refused to defend herself.


    Bai Haonan''s heart is dead. A man who lives with a knife and licks blood puts all his trust on a woman who has only known her for three days. He thinks it''s love, but Xiaorong tells him that it''s just a joke he was played with by the cruel fact that he dug out his eyes with his own hands.


    "Throw her in the crocodile pool! I want to see her broken up with my own eyes! " He snapped.


    He turns around and no longer looks at xiaorou''s eyes. He only hears the excited and joyful sound of the crocodiles. Until xiaorou dies, he doesn''t hear her scream. He thinks, how much hate must it be to support her so stubborn when she is dying.

 Chapter 455

    At this point, the expression on Bai Haonan''s face still has no fluctuation. When it comes to the plot that xiaorou is killed by a crocodile, he even laughs happily.


    "I thought about it later and thought that it was really cheap for her to die like this. I should sell her to be a prostitute and watch her live in hell every day, but she can''t die! "


    Tang Tianqi dropped his eyes, did not comment, but continued to tell the story.


    After Xiao Rong''s death, the woman named ah Zhen stays beside him and gradually takes the place of Xiao Rong. However, Bai Haonan doesn''t know that ah Zhen is the real killer who dug out his eyes.


    Growing up with Bai Haonan, ah Zhen always feels that she is the woman who really deserves him. However, the appearance of Xiao Rong makes her feel a sense of crisis. During the period when Bai Haonan ignored her, she began to hate Bai Haonan. In order to let him completely forget Xiao Rong, she took advantage of Bai Haonan''s lethargy to dig out his eyes and blame Xiao Rong.


    Bai Haonan was in a coma because of pain. She had Xiaorong''s tongue cut off, which made her unable to defend herself.


    In this way, Bai Haonan killed Xiaorong without knowing it.


    "He never had a chance to know whether the woman named Xiaorong loved him as sincerely as he loved her during the three days with him. She fell victim to the flames of a woman''s jealousy. " Tang Tianqi said.


    This is the end of the story.


    Bai Haonan stared at him, his eyes gradually become empty, as if in the past century, he finally said, "you lie, things can''t be what you said."


    "Do you know why I know the secret? Because Jane, who is devoted to you, used her body to tempt your subordinates to cut off Xiaorong''s tongue. That person once broke his leg because of his mistake. After he was driven out of H City, he told others the secret as a joke. It''s just you, kept in the dark. " Tang Tianqi said slowly.


    Bai Haonan slowly moved his eyes to ah Zhen and asked word by word, "is it true?"


    I thought ah Zhen would deny it. After all, people have been dead for so long without any evidence. But she was really depressed for a long time. Now she broke out regardless.


    "Yes! What he said is true! I dug your eyes myself! I planted the blame on Xiao Rong! Poor woman, she was still looking at you with her shining eyes before she died. I hope you can look back at her and save her! Do you think I killed Xiao Rong? No, it''s your cruelty and suspiciousness that makes her dead


    "Why... I''m so good to you that you do such a thing?" Bai Haonan murmured.


    Jane seemed to hear something ironic. She couldn''t help laughing, "are you nice to me? I grew up for you, not even my family, but what did you give me? You are always tireless to find other women, always make them easy to climb on my head domineering, have you ever thought about my feelings? If Xiaorong is still alive, how do you know that she won''t become the second me? She''s dead, but I''ve helped her. "


    Her thin face was full of malice, her eyes were wide and empty, and her face was more and more ferocious.


    I think of Jane''s expression when she asked me to die several times. I can''t help shivering. How can there be such a kind-hearted woman in the world? As if aware of my fear, Tang Tianqi stretched out his hand and held my cold hand in his broad warm hand.


    I tried to break free, but he held on more tightly.


    Bai Haonan raised his head. After a while, I heard him laughing softly, "three days, I only give you three days. If you haven''t found your daughter with me in three days, you have to leave. "


    Did he promise to help us find xiaorou? I was about to jump up with joy and said hastily, "OK! I promise you


    "There''s one more condition," he said, staring at me. "You stay and he''ll find it. Three days later, I''ll meet you here. "


    I face a change, just want to refute, Tang Tianqi has promised, "good, so make a decision."


    He gazed at me, reached out and hugged me hard, then bent down in front of Bai Haonan and printed a soft kiss on my face, "wait for me to come back."


    I look at his back, think of Gu Fengyan has not been untied, was about to help in the past, Bai Haonan reached out to block me.


    "Your companions, I''ll make arrangements. You stay with me these three days. Don''t go anywhere."


    "What about her?" I glanced at Jane, who was kneeling on the ground like a lost soul.


    "I''ll take her where she should be." Bai Haonan''s tone is gentle, but I feel the thrilling bloodthirsty from that gentle.


    I thought that Bai Haonan left me to torture me, but I didn''t expect that he was really just accompanying him.


    He is no longer as rough as before, but keeps a proper distance from me. Sometimes he will sit on the sofa and smoke a cigar for a long time, sometimes he will stand in front of the window and be in a daze for a long time.


    I seldom see him smile, most of the time, his pupils will unconsciously fall into lax state, with a faint smile on his lips, just like an old man falling into memories and dreams.


    I think, in my dream, maybe Xiaorong came back.


    Late at night on the third day, I was awakened by the cry. I got out of bed barefoot and saw Bai Haonan with tears on his face by the window. He did not avoid seeing me, but showed me a desolate smile.


    "You know, Xiaorong''s death, in fact, I began to doubt very early, but at that time, I was as conceited as I was, and I didn''t want to admit that I would make mistakes. I was always cheating myself. You say, will she resent me for being too cruel and selfish. For three years, I couldn''t dream about her


    I stared at him, unable to give him any answer. Unexpectedly, he would be lonely. But I''m more concerned about whether Tang Tianqi has found xiaorou than about his pain. After all, I have to leave here as soon as it''s dawn.


    "Hold me, will you?" He looked up, rare, and looked at me like a child.


    For a moment, I was soft hearted. I squatted down slowly and took him into my arms. He leaned on my shoulder and suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    "There''s something more sentimental about you than Xiaorong." As the voice faded, he fell asleep on my shoulder.


    After dawn, I saw Tang Tianqi. He looked a little tired. On his smooth curved chin, there was a trace of green stubble.


    I ran to him, only slightly shaking my head. He was afraid that I would collapse. He held my hand firmly and said in a low voice, "the other party is just a child who looks like xiaorou. I''ve searched all over, but there''s no trace of her."


    As soon as my shoulders broke down, my expectations for the past few days became illusions. At this moment, I could no longer help crying in his arms.


    But anyway, fortunately, Bai Haonan did what he said and agreed to let us go.


    He stood alone on the shore and took us on board. When he said goodbye to me, Bai Haonan slowly leaned over, gazed at me and said with a smile, "out of selfishness, I really want you to stay here. But I''ve come up with a way to meet you from time to time. "


    I was stunned. What did he mean?


    The boat was about to leave. I walked back two steps and suddenly heard Bai Haonan whisper, "as long as I have your daughter''s message here, you will not cut off the contact with me, will you?"


    I seem to understand something, forced back, can''t believe staring at him, "you... Do you know where xiaorou is?"


    He was noncommittal, just showed a smile, turned around and left me a big question mark.


    I want to rush up to ask, but his men have closed the front gate of the wharf. I beat the door desperately and asked in a fierce voice: "Bai Haonan! You make it clear to me! Are you hiding my daughter from me on purpose! What the hell are you talking about? "


    The only answer to me is the sound of the river beating on the bank.


    On the ship, I, Tang Tianqi and Gu Fengyan were sitting in three directions. Gu Fengyan felt the red and swollen bag on his face and said bitterly, "this time I didn''t get a good start because I didn''t think well. Anyway, the last thing is my business. I will help you to keep looking for it."


    I turned to look at Tang Tianqi and asked coldly, "what about you? Is there nothing to say? How did you become the CEO of Qitian group? "


    He looked at me calmly. "I came all the way to save you. I thought you would be moved. Now it seems that you still hate me. "


    "Shouldn''t I hate you?" There was a sneer on my face. It seemed that we could never talk well.


    The waves flashed through his deep pupils. Before I could react, he suddenly got up, grabbed my hand and pressed it on his chest. In a short voice, he said in a low voice: "here! The place you stabbed with a dagger is still scabby! Even so, I hate you! But you say you hate me! Jiang Muran, is your heart made of stone? Is it that no matter what method I use, I can''t cover the heat? "


    I threw him away and said, "don''t be hypocritical! I saw everything between you and that woman! I didn''t expect that your way to make a comeback is to be a little white face of a rich woman! I feel sorry for your parents and you


    His face turned pale for a moment, and I realized that his words were too hurtful. After a long silence, he showed a cold smile.


    "Since you and I can''t go back to the past, from now on, let''s rely on our abilities and see who can live to the end."


    I raised the water in my hand and threw it on his face. He didn''t care about the embarrassment on his face. He grabbed me by the back of the head with his backhand and kissed me hard.


    It''s not so much a kiss as a bite. We hurt and kill each other like two hostile beasts.


    Until his tongue tasted the taste of blood, and he could not tell whether it was his or mine, he finally let me go and left coldly.


    I took a deep breath, raised my hand and raised my long hair, trying to pretend nothing happened, only to find that I was already in tears.

 Chapter 456

    Back in H City, the first thing I did was to visit governor Helian.


    Unlike in the past, I was dressed in a blue velvet Qipao, with long hair in a bun, Tassel Earrings and grey fur.


    Ma Chuanxiong helped me open the car door and reminded me, "don''t forget, governor Helian is also a man."


    I Jiao smile a, raised a hand to caress to caress the pearl hair ornament of sideburns side, soft voice way: "want of is his heart."


    When I walked into Helian''s house, I saw Song Ling who was arranging flowers in the hall. She was still elegant and dignified, holding the title of lady in the main room, and she was very powerful.


    Seeing me appear, Song Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance. The rose thorn in her hand made her take a cold breath and vent her anger on the servant for no reason.


    "Dog! How do you do things? Let you go to the garden to pick flowers, and you get me these? You want to kill me


    The servant was just a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She was so wronged that she burst into tears. She knelt down on the ground and picked up her things to go.


    Song Ling wanted to show her authority in front of me, and immediately stopped her, "you come back!"


    The servant came back with fear and murmured, "husband... Madam..."


    "Our Helian family has family rules. If we make a mistake, we just leave as if nothing has happened. Doesn''t it make people feel that my wife hasn''t set up good family rules? I''ll slap myself in the face, when I say stop, and when you go down again. " Song Ling looked at the ring on her hands and said.


    The servant raised his head in amazement, and his big eyes were full of tears. "Husband... Madam, Xiao Ping is wrong! Please forgive Xiao ping


    "One, two..." Song Ling began to count down.


    Xiao ping''s tears drop down. She raises her hand and opens her bow from left to right. The sound of slapping is heard all the time. Soon, there are several slap marks on her cheek, and her face is swollen.


    I watched coldly, not ready to step in.


    "What are you doing? I''m not afraid of losing face in front of the guests! " Governor Helian''s voice rang out. He appeared angrily and motioned to Xiao Ping to go down.


    Relieved, Xiao Ping wipes her eyes and retreats silently.


    Song Ling looks a little ugly and doesn''t speak.


    I got up slightly and smile at governor Helian. Governor Helian turned to see me. He was stunned for a moment and lost his mind in his eyes.


    "Governor Helian, can I borrow a word from the study?" By the way, I turned around and picked up the tea cup, so that I could present my well-dressed cheongsam 360 degrees in front of the governor of Helian.


    Governor Helian''s eyes were hot. Regardless of Song Ling''s gloomy face, he motioned me to go in with him.


    Closing the door of the study, governor Helian took out a cigar and looked at me in the smoke. "What kind of trick are you playing?"


    I know that he is an old fox, so I can''t play this trick with other people. I''m still young with him, so I immediately smile and politely gather up, "governor Helian, since I saved your second wife last time, my wife has been complaining to me. I need your protection. As long as you can defend me in front of my wife, I can continue to be used by you. "


    Governor Helian grinds out his cigar, looks up at me and squints, "are you threatening me?"


    I looked at him seriously. "No, I''m begging you. I''m just a little weak woman. How can I have so much energy to fight against the whole Helian family? If even you refuse to protect me, then I really don''t know how to survive. "


    I showed that I was a weak woman, and I was sure that the governor of Helian would help me. Sure enough, half an hour later, the governor of Helian asked his housekeeper to take me out.


    Song Ling slowly got up and said with a smile that she came to see me off. When she came to the door, she finally showed her ferocious face in the Moonlight: "no matter how much means you have, it''s hard to guarantee that you can come back alive every time."


    I looked at her carefully, smile, "then try."


    When I came out of Helian''s house, my palms were full of sweat. Ma Chuanxiong didn''t know where he came out and looked at me anxiously


    I shook my head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not embarrassed now, but I can''t point to it in the future."


    "It''s time to go back to the company. There''s something wrong with Li zheyan." Ma Chuanxiong frowned.


    My face changed. "What''s wrong with him?"


    I thought that since Song Lijun and I are now in a cooperative relationship, Li zheyan should give me some peace. But who would have thought that this guy was drunk and had brain damage in the film crew. The girl he hit was not an ordinary fan, but the baby daughter of a jewelry Tycoon!


    Now Li zheyan is making a mess of himself. Other people''s jewelry tycoons are famous in the city. They have plenty of money. Now they call a group of brothers on the road to trouble him.


    There are unidentified people swaying around in the cast every day, waiting for him to show up and beat him. Not only that, but also the poster of skin care products he recently endorsed was splashed with ink. For a moment, there was a boycott of Li zheyan, a traffic star, on the Internet, and the company''s sales of skin care products were affected again.


    I walked around the office anxiously, patting the table and yelling, "now what do you say to do? At the beginning, I didn''t plan to accept song Lijun''s investment. I just thought that our product would bring you profits. But now Li zheyan is making such a fuss. Instead of making profits, he pays tens of millions of publicity expenses! Who''s going to pay for this! "


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to provoke me at this time. Lu Qingming stepped forward and said in a low voice, "since Song Lijun doesn''t help Li zheyan, we have to deal with this for him."


    "What the hell does he think all over the world? What can I do for him? " I couldn''t help kicking the stool.


    Song Lijun has a good abacus. She keeps Li zheyan''s fresh meat by herself. At night, she takes advantage of others. During the day, she asks me to clean up the mess for him. I stand at the door of Li zheyan''s house, shooting at the door, "open the door! Li zheyan, open the door for me! "


    Just when I almost kicked the door, someone finally came to open the door. Li zheyan appeared bleary eyed. Seeing that it was me, he immediately closed the door. I squeezed in hard, grabbed his collar and roared: "apologize to miss Lin Yingying right away!"


    "I''m not going!" Li zheyan broke away from "I''m right again!"


    "Do you know how much promotion money I spent on you? Song Lijun spends money on you for your body. What about me? What did I get? " I have an angry face.


    He stared at me, but also straightforward, casually took off his clothes, revealing a body-building upper body, look full of irony, "do you want to go to me?"


    "Pa!" I raised my hand and slapped him in the face. I couldn''t bear it. "I warn you, I''m not a virgin. If you don''t apologize to me, I''ll shake you and song Lijun out tomorrow! Now that I''m song Lijun''s business partner, I don''t believe she will turn against me for a small white face! "


    I thought he would turn over, but this time, he rarely stood in the same place, staring at me, his pretty face full of irony.


    I don''t know why, the slap on his face suddenly made me feel guilty. I stepped back and yelled: "don''t you go soon?"


    Li zheyan pursed his lips, turned to grab his coat, kicked open the door, got into my car and sneered at me: "go! A man can stretch and shrink


    Lin Dong, a jewelry tycoon in the city, has a baby daughter named Lin Yingying. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She was held in the palm of her hand and grew up. As an only child, Lin Dong naturally indulges her in a way that doesn''t look like her.


    Although Lin Yingying is young, she has a lot of appeal among a group of young ladies of the same age. She is the most popular among celebrities. I don''t know when she saw Li zheyan in a commercial activity. She drank ecstasy soup at a glance and became a big fan of him. She flies around with him all day.


    She thought that Li zheyan would favor her with the name of Miss Qian Jin. But who knows that she thought that her sweetheart slapped her in the face of the public. Miss Qian Jin, who loves face, hated him. Together with the whole Lin family group, Li zheyan was regarded as a mortal enemy.


    "It''s said that Mr. Lin is a ruthless character. If you want to settle this matter, you can only please her. Don''t you like girls best? How to make her change her mind is up to you. " I held the steering wheel in both hands and raised my chin slightly to signal him to get out of the car.


    He was silent for a long time. He turned to me and said, "can I not go? Just this once. "


    I don''t know what happened between him and Lin Yingying. In fact, for a moment, looking at the resistance in his eyes, I felt soft hearted. But when I thought that the company had hundreds of employees waiting for me to support, I knew it was not negotiable.


    Seems to see the determination in my eyes, he no longer struggle, push the door down.


    Seeing him walk into the Lin''s mansion, I felt a little uneasy. I bit my teeth and simply followed him.


    Far away, I heard Lin Yingying''s clear laughter, "you are a performer. I think you are the virtue of your ancestors, but you are shameless? Li zheyan, who do you think you are? "


    As I walked closer, the expression on my face suddenly solidified. Li zheyan said that he... Knelt down in front of Lin Yingying


    Lin Yingying didn''t notice me. Instead, she raised her white feet to Li zheyan and raised his chin with her feet. "Your economic company, my father has 85% of the shares. In the future, I will inherit 85% of the shares. How can I say that I am your future boss, don''t you think?"


    Li zheyan lowered his head. I couldn''t see the expression on his face. I only heard his very light voice, "Miss Lin is right."


    Lin Yingying chuckled. She drew back her feet and sat up lazily on the sofa, staring at the bottom of him. "Take off your pants for me."


    Li zheyan is like a monkey surrounded by onlookers. He laughs and looks around at all kinds of onlookers.


    I clenched my fist and felt a burst of anger.

 Chapter 457

    "Take it off! What are you doing? " Lin Yingying raised her voice and looked down at Li zheyan.


    Li zheyan got up slowly, grasped the belt of his trousers with both hands, and untied them bit by bit. With a "Whoa", his trousers slid down and piled up at his feet.


    The silver bell like laughter sounded, but it was particularly harsh in the quiet room. At this moment, I suddenly felt a sense of shame, as if I had been slapped heavily on my face.


    I knocked on the door without expression, and Lin Yingying noticed me successfully. Li zheyan looked up and saw me. There was a flash of surprise on his face. He lowered his head again and said nothing.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s no use for you to come here today. My father said that I''m happy. It''s the end of the matter." Lin Yingying got up arrogantly and said lazily.


    I narrowed my eyes and stared at her small white face. She looked as lovely as bamboo, but she was really disgusting. I went to Li zheyan and tugged him hard, "get up! Put on your clothes


    He looked at me in amazement. There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. I was even more angry, "don''t you get up? Do you really want dignity? "


    "I didn''t tell you to get up, dare you? Do you really think Lin Yingying is a bully Lin Yingying holds her arms and stares at me coldly. "Miss Jiang, you used to be the president''s wife of the Tang Group, but now the Tang Group is gone, and you are no longer the president''s wife. I advise you to have some self-knowledge!"


    I walked up to her coldly, raised my hand and grasped her long hair. She didn''t expect that I would fight with her like a shrew. I was slow for a few seconds. I had already pulled her long hair, dragged her to the garden watering place, picked up the tap and scoured her face.


    Caught off guard, the powder on Lin Yingying''s face was immediately washed clean by me. I grabbed her head with my backhand and motioned her to look down at the mirror in my hand. "Miss Lin, people and people are the same. There is no difference between high and low, beauty and ugliness. Do you think you are a beautiful and noble lady? But you look at yourself after removing makeup, isn''t it an ordinary girl that can''t be more ordinary? It is because of my self-knowledge that I will not trample on the dignity of others, and you''d better understand that! "


    She was shivering and paralyzed on the ground. For a long time, I could not say a word. I released my hand and strode to Li zheyan, tugging him hard.


    "Don''t apologize to the Lin family! Come with me now


    Lin Yingying screamed, "stop them for me!"


    The bodyguards of the Lin family quickly gathered together. A tall man in black stopped us. I heard Lin Yingying''s hysterical voice, "peel that woman''s clothes for me!"


    I clenched my fist, ready to fight with each other, but at this time, the housekeeper steps in a hurry to appear, to Lin Yingying ear whispered a few words.


    Lin Yingying turns anger into joy, glances at me triumphantly, and shouts: "please come in, sister jiuer!"


    The soft footstep rings out, a woman wearing a black coat and a black lace hat appears slowly accompanied by housekeeper Lin. when Lin Yingying meets her, she flies up and takes her hand to say something in a low voice. The woman immediately looks at me, and her eyes hidden in the black lace hat are a bit strange.


    I always feel that this woman with a familiar familiar familiar, she and I pass by, I subconsciously back, her graceful figure, gradually away.


    "Sister jiu''er, wait for me. When I deal with these two people, I''ll go out with you." Just as she was about to speak, the woman called jiu''er whispered a few words. Lin Yingying showed a reluctant look on her face. She pinched for a long time and finally gave us a look of hate.


    "I''ll spare you for sister jiu''er''s sake this time! Get out of here


    I looked at the woman in surprise, took Li zheyan away and walked out of the Lin family. Li zheyan was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "thank you for saving me."


    I don''t know if he really thanks me. After all, he saved him before, but he was also trapped. I thought that Lin Yingying would never give up, so I asked, "do you know that jiuer?"


    "Her name is Ren jiuer. She''s the fifth aunt of the owner of the gold selling cave Island operated by song Lijun. I''ve seen her once. She''s very beautiful, and I don''t know her origin." Li said.


    I frowned. The sixth sense of a woman told me that Ren jiu''er was not a good stubble.


    In the evening, I made an appointment with song Lijun and told him about Li zheyan. Song Lijun seemed very indifferent. "It''s a good thing that he suffered a little blow. Otherwise, I don''t know how many pounds he has. Recently, he is becoming more and more disobedient."


    I was surprised. Looking at her, is she going to find another lover?


    "By the way, in the evening, the master invites you to have dinner together. When it comes to time, we will talk about the details of business cooperation. In addition, we will let you meet new business partners." Song Lijun patted me on the shoulder with a smile. "Compared with dealing with the four aristocratic families for my cousin, I can earn a lot from working with the master. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    There is no good banquet, not to mention the banquet of the mysterious master. I specially pinned a brooch on my chest in case of emergency. Ma Chuanxiong was nervous when he saw that I was going to the party alone.


    "You really don''t need me to go with you?"


    I shook my head, "you ask Liu team to help me arrange two undercover agents, wait for me to come back."


    This time, I was still blindfolded and brought to the island. In the castle, the huge crystal chandeliers lit the whole room brightly. The guests wore masks and gorgeous banquet costumes and walked through the crowd.


    I picked up a dragon sparrow mask and put it on. Following the rhythm of the music, I stepped into the dance floor. A man in a tuxedo approached me, put his hand around my waist, and whispered in my ear with a smile: "Miss, alone?"


    The faint danger on him made me resist. I quietly broke away from his control and said with a smile, "are you here to see the master, too?"


    He nodded slightly, "rich people earn together, not to mention, master here has the best business contacts."


    While talking, the music stopped, and the master in Tang costume, holding the hand of the mysterious fifth aunt, appeared in front of the crowd.


    The master looked at the crowd and raised his hand slightly to signal that the music would stop. Then, the sky blue curtain was put down from the French windows around, and the whole castle was covered tightly.


    "I invite you here today to discuss a business. It''s just that not everyone can get involved in this business. I''ll give you a share of the higher price you offer. "


    Some people can''t hold their breath, "old man, you didn''t say that before, didn''t you say that you can pass the test?"


    The master clenched his fist, coughed a few times and laughed deeply. "The rules are made by me. Do you have any opinions?"


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, a black bodyguard beside him took out a gun from his arms and pulled the trigger at the man''s knee. The man screamed and knelt on the ground.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone. My heart sank. Before I left, Ma Chuanxiong''s warning to me really came true.


    In front of the round table, dozens of guests sat down one by one. The servant handed over the sign and asked everyone to write down a reasonable number on it to become a member of the business. After thinking for a while, I wrote nothing and let the servant take back the sign.


    The master glanced at the crowd with a smile, raised his hand, and ordered the servant to pass the sign to him, indicating that the fifth aunt was looking over.


    Seeing the men around me being asked to leave one by one, I made a plan to get out of the business. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, the servant quietly came to me and made an invitation gesture.


    I was stunned. I looked up at the master. He looked at us with a smile. Instead of focusing on me, his eyes were Ren jiu''er''s, looking at me calmly. The heavy emotions in his eyes were like ink.


    I didn''t offer. Why did she invite me in?


    I don''t understand, but I got up slowly, stepped on the thick and soft carpet and entered the inner room.


    Compared with the outside, the interior rooms are more exquisite and rich, and the sound insulation effect is better. The seats designed as a stage are arranged around the middle stage, forming a circle of high and low ladder positions.


    Before me, there were already four guests sitting in it. One was the man with the mask of black knight who was dancing around my waist. The other three men, each wearing a mask, were silent and did not know each other.


    I was the only female guest, carrying a skirt, I looked around, and finally slowly climbed the steps and sat in the last row, where the light was dim.


    "Does the master want to invite us to see a stage play?" Said the man in the Black Knight mask, with his hands crossed, lazily reclining in his seat.


    "I''ve seen his underground casinos before. They are extremely luxurious in scale. Apart from the financial resources of the four aristocratic families, I really didn''t expect that there are people other than them who can also achieve this scale." Another man with a leopard mask said in a loud voice.


    I dropped my eyes and quietly took off the brooch in front of my chest, holding it firmly in my hand, waiting for the good play.


    After a long time, the lights suddenly turned black, only the stage lit up, and everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for "business" to appear.


    A halo emitting cylindrical glass cover rises slowly from the stage with the elevator, and the glass cover rotates 360 degrees, so that everyone on the scene can see what is inside.


    A snow-white girl with long brown curly hair, about sixteen or seventeen years old, is wearing a white skirt, like a doll, standing in the middle of the glass cover, looking around in fear.


    See the people sitting on the stage, the girl desperately beat the glass cover, eyes with tears to shout something, she is shaking, in the resistance, in the cry.


    In the dark, a white light from my mind, I suddenly fully understand, master said, what is a huge profit business.

 Chapter 458

    For a moment, I felt a chill in my bones. What could be more frightening than the abyss of sin?


    The so-called casino business and the red light district business are all in the open. What really supports this huge business empire may be the human trafficking business at the tip of the iceberg.


    Looking at the peacock green eyes of this girl, it seems that she is not a native. In this rich man''s game, how many people have such a fate as her?


    I just wanted to protect myself before I stepped into the money game, but I didn''t expect that I had accidentally stepped on the life gate of a sin. At this time, do I retreat or not?


    When the light came on, the master appeared on the stage, and he was still followed by Ren jiuer, who never left. Ren jiuer said with a smile: "this girl''s name is UMA. She has just turned 16 years old this year. The master has worked hard to find her from abroad. You can buy it back and enjoy it at will. Still according to the old rule, the one with the highest price gets the highest price. In addition, the one who bought Miss UMA will become the first partner in our master''s business chain. "


    The Black Knight man smiles and raises the sign, "ten million."


    It''s a sky high price to buy one person at 10 million yuan. The master is sure to make a steady profit anyway. Sure enough, he smiles when he hears the offer.


    "Thirteen million!"


    Another offer was made. My palms were full of sweat and my eyes were staring at the girl in the glass cover without blinking. She seemed to see that everyone was making a deal. Tears came out and I knelt down in despair.


    I gritted my teeth, emotion conquered reason, raised the sign, shuddered, "thirty million!"


    Thirty million. I don''t believe anyone dares to compete with me.


    A male guest, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said in a dumb voice: "forty million!"


    I look at each other in shock. Is he crazy? 40 million for a woman?


    Thirty million is already my limit. If I add it up, it''s not the price I can bear.


    The price of 40 million yuan is obviously a surprise for the master. He raised his hand with a smile and signaled that the transaction was concluded.


    I clenched my fist, watched the man get up, curious about his identity, and then chased him out.


    The man''s steps were very fast. He disappeared into the garden in a few turns. I circled around and was about to leave in disappointment. A hand came out from behind, covered my mouth and dragged me to the back of a tree.


    "Well..." I struggled, the man whispered, "it''s me."


    Stunned, I took off his mask and caught a glimpse of a familiar handsome face, Tang Tianqi? How could he be a guest of the master?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" I roared.


    He sneered. "I''d like to ask you what you''re doing. It''s dangerous here. You''re not fit to show up. "


    "With governor Helian and song Lijun, I''ll be fine." I replied stiffly.


    Tang Tianqi gazed at me quietly for a long time and said coldly, "have you ever thought that besides the four aristocratic families, who else can have so much money to build such an island here, and the business context can involve so many aspects? If I told you that governor Helian didn''t want to overthrow the four aristocratic families as quickly as you thought, and you were just a pawn of others, would you still work for him foolishly? "


    I stepped back in shock. "What about the evidence?"


    He grabbed my chin hard and said coldly, "I don''t have any concrete evidence now, but I can tell you with certainty that governor Helian hopes that the four aristocratic families will balance each other and confess to him every year. By suppressing the four families, he collected money and sought power from the superior, and opened up a money Empire belonging to him. If you don''t wake up, the day when the four great families disappear will be the day when you disappear! "


    Cold sweat wet the clothes behind me, I think of the relationship between Song Lijun and the master, think of the relationship between Song Lijun and the governor of Helian, instantly understand everything.


    Around a circle, I think the justice is just my own wishful thinking, song Lijun pulled me into the Bureau, but he Lian governor secretly safeguard their own interests means!


    "And you? What''s your reason for joining? " I stare at him stubbornly, my eyes full of questions.


    He pursed his thin lips, and a smile of self mockery flashed on his handsome face. "The more chaotic the situation is, the more I can seize the opportunity to rise and regain the glory of the down group, can''t I?"


    Suddenly he covered my mouth, pulled me behind him and motioned me to be quiet.


    After a "rustle", I heard the sound of footsteps. From my view, it was the man with the Black Knight mask. He put his pocket in one hand and lit a cigarette. After lighting it, he sneered cynically at Ren jiuer.


    "Don''t you mean I''ll be the only one to do this business? The master made a lot of money today. "


    Ren jiu''er gently reached out and pushed him, half complaining and half coquetry. "With me by my side, what are you worried about? Didn''t you give me to the master in order to enjoy the benefits for a long time? "


    His tone suddenly became fierce, "but I can''t wait that long now! I want to make Jiang Muran regret to fight me! You''re fueling her spirit


    Ren jiu''er''s eyes were flowing, and she leaned on his chest, gently comforting, "I''ll help you, maybe you don''t have to do it, Jiang Mo ran will get retribution."


    As she spoke, she took off the man''s mask and made love with him. The side of the man came into view. I covered my mouth with force. The name was coming out: Dragon Star cool! He''s haunted here!


    The picture of men and women falling in love is ugly. Tang Tianqi raised his hand to cover my eyes and ears and held me hard. I don''t know how long it took until they cleaned up and left. He released me and warned in a low voice, "after going back, try to cut the relationship with song Lijun and don''t get involved in this vortex again!"


    He left me and left in a hurry. I silently looked at his back. The brooch in my hand almost stabbed the palm of my hand with blood.


    That night, the master arranged several helicopters to take us out of the island. Not long after I got on the plane, long Xingliang, wearing a mask, also appeared, followed by Tang Tianqi.


    I pretended I didn''t know him. I didn''t look out of the plane. I was thinking about how to join hands with team Liu to arrest this man.


    In a trance, the plane suddenly started a violent shaking, and suddenly fell in the air. I woke up with a start, and my first reaction was to look at Tang Tianqi.


    He got up abruptly, ran to me quickly, grabbed the parachute bag to my back, I grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry about me, you..."


    "Bang", the cabin door of the plane opened, a huge suction pulled me out of the cabin door, I exclaimed, I didn''t know what happened, I had already fallen to the boundless height.


    Darkness, endless spread.


    A burst of pain hit, I vaguely heard a lot of very noisy sound, it seems that there are messy footsteps walking around, accompanied by the buzzing sound of the machine.


    By the time I woke up, it was three days later.


    All around is a white, windowless room, emitting a choking smell of liquid medicine, I opened the quilt turned up, head pain to crack.


    "Where is this? What about the others? " I got out of bed barefoot, pulled out the needle and wanted to go out.


    When the door opened, two nurses came in in a hurry, pressed my hands and feet quickly, pushed me back to bed, and rang the emergency bell. Not long after, a white coat doctor rushed in, and the nurse turned back and said, "No.103 is sick again!"


    "Give him a sedative now!" The doctor gave the order coldly.


    "I''m not sick! I don''t need a tranquilizer! I want to find my companion I struggled desperately to get rid of them. I was terrified to leave.


    A cold liquid poured into my body, and I fell down, weak. The nurses exited the room with satisfaction, and the door slammed shut.


    I fell into a coma again, until in the afternoon, someone woke me up, the nurse said with a smile: "103, it''s time to exercise!"


    What''s 103? I''m not 103! My name is Jiang maoran!


    Mechanically, I was led into a small rest room with a table tennis table, a badminton room and various sports equipment.


    All kinds of women in white hospital uniform sit or stand.


    "103, you stay here. I''ll pick you up in an hour." The nurse turned and left.


    I stare at the barbed wire windows, slowly get up, want to close, a pale face suddenly appeared in front of me, scared me to curl up.


    "Ha ha, new comer? Come and play with me Like a child, she took my hand and hopped towards the table.


    I smelled the greasy smell of her hair and subconsciously wanted to shake it off, but she held my hand tightly, so tightly that I was forced to walk over, facing the women in twos and threes, staring at me coldly.


    "There''s another psychopath. It''s good to see her beauty." A small middle-aged woman looked at me, turned back and said with a smile, "boss! Here comes a young girl


    I feel cold, I was sent to the mental hospital!


    "I''m not psychotic!" I cried out.


    Some people giggled and said, "of course, mental illness won''t say it''s mental illness!"


    The woman, who was called "boss", slowly turned around, and a wall of meat appeared in front of me. The woman looked about 1.8 meters, with a face full of flesh and a faint cold light in her eyes.


    She wiped her greasy mouth, and as she got up and walked, the huge bear trembled slightly.


    The floor was shaking like an earthquake. I stepped back and shivered.


    "This place is my territory. Every patient who comes in has to take a bath for me! You! Do you understand me She held out her big, thick, short fingers and pointed at me in a gloomy way.

 Chapter 459

    "Boss, don''t tell her so much. She is mentally ill and can''t understand you!" The thin woman came up attentively.


    The boss said coldly, "in this hospital, some people say that they are really crazy, others say that they are not crazy. Who can tell the truth? It''s easy to prove whether she''s sick or not. "


    At this point, thin woman seems to think of something, immediately showed a dirty smile.


    I stood in a daze, a blank in my mind, but subconsciously told me that there would be no good things next.


    The boss turned around, took an empty bowl, squatted down to urinate, a smell of urine came, she grunted, next to the thin woman immediately picked up the bowl of urine, and sent it up with a smile.


    "103, drink this bowl of hot chicken soup. What about tonifying the body. "


    I was staring at the orange liquid and smelling the foul smell. My stomach was boiling. Just when I wanted to vomit, the female patient who was just pulling me to play ball suddenly rushed up, grabbed the bowl of urine and splashed it on her face.


    She patted her cheek and looked at the crowd innocently, "wash your face! Paste mask! "


    "This madman again!" The thin woman became angry and rushed up to kick her over.


    The woman curled up in horror and screamed, "kill! It''s killing! Help


    When the iron door clanged, the nurse opened the door and said harshly, "what''s the noise?! 101! You''re making trouble again! Come out of here She reached out to pull the woman, but the woman came to me with the smell of urine and grabbed me to play.


    The nurse had no choice but to pull us out together. Maybe the smell was too much to bear, so she pushed us into the shower.


    Across the curtain, there are guards outside constantly moving around, the woman began to hum a song, confused, the guards outside all laughed.


    I twist the curtain, slowly open each other''s curtain, eyes quietly looking at her, I do not believe she is crazy.


    She gave me a brilliant smile, grabbed my hand, and slowly wrote two words on my palm.


    When I came back from the shower, I lowered my head and was led into the ward, only to find that my boss, who was bullying me, was sitting on my bed surrounded by a group of women, biting apples.


    "103, let you drink chicken soup, you don''t drink, let you give me a bath, you didn''t rub, you don''t want to rebel?" This time, I noticed the little girl beside her. The little woman''s face was covered with freckles.


    Small freckles see I don''t speak, eager to come forward to hit me, I accumulated a long time of anger, at this moment, finally broke out, I gave her a hard kick in the abdomen, she cried out, flew out.


    Without waiting for the other party to recover, I put my hands on the table, grabbed the needle that had been confiscated from one side, and pierced the back of the fat woman''s hand. The scream of killing a pig sounded. I raised my fist and hit her on the bridge of the nose. My fingers seized her hair and pressed her head on the table.


    "Who set you against me? Say


    The apple in the fat woman''s hand fell to the ground. She let out a howl and threw me to the ground with great strength. I knew that if I didn''t subdue her today, Liwei in this ward would only be bullied from now on, so I quickly avoided it, grabbed the slipper on the ground and pulled it on her face.


    No one thought that I would be so fierce. For a moment, I was stunned.


    I drew her nose blood, grabbed her hair again, and asked coldly, "I''m not so easy to provoke. I''ll ask again, who let you fight me? If I shout three times and you don''t answer, your eyes will be gone! Anyway, this is a mental hospital. No one can take a mental illness, can''t they? "


    She clenched her teeth and gasped, but she was silent.


    I narrowed my eyes and laughed, "so kind? Very good, I''ll dig your eyes... "I put out my index finger to poke her eyes. She screamed and said," it''s a mysterious woman! She said that as long as you don''t have a good life here, she will try to let me out! "


    I slowly released the hand, that woman, is Lin Yingying, or Ren jiuer?


    Under my coercion and inducement, the fat woman finally drew a woman''s face. The black lace dress and the same lace hat confirmed Ren jiuer''s identity at a glance.


    "Ren jiuer..." I murmured and repeated the name. Suddenly, I was hit by a flash of lightning. A person, adding a nine, is not the word of hatred?


    "She''s not Ren jiu''er, she''s the woman who came to me for revenge..." I licked my dry lips, as if I understood something.


    I can''t stay here waiting to die, I''m going out!


    Fat woman seems to be scared by me. This time, she is shivering.


    I released my hand, bent down to look at her and whispered, "listen, I don''t mean to be against you. If you want to go out, you have to cooperate with me."


    Two slits in her eyes suddenly widened. "Can you really... Really find a way to take me out?"


    I said coldly, "unless you want to be held here as a mental illness for the rest of your life."


    She was silent for a moment.


    "What''s your name?"


    She was stunned, for a long time, astringent voice answer: "ah Hua."


    One side of the small freckles "Puff sniff" laugh out, was her hard stare, and shrunk up.


    I pursed my lips. It''s up to them to get out of here.


    That night, after the guard fell asleep, I slowly got up, and the female patients in other beds also got together in silence.


    "The guards at the gate are on duty in rotation. There are 12 guards in total. Each of them is equipped with anesthesia guns. Outside is a three meter high wall with only one iron door. The mechanism is controlled by the people in the control room." Ah Hua said in a low voice.


    "How many people are really sick here?" I asked.


    Ah Hua was silent for a long time. Little freckles rushed to say, "those who stay here didn''t get mental illness at first. We were all sent by our family. Finally, some people stayed here for a long time. They were so desperate that they were really crazy."


    "When did that mysterious woman come to visit you?" I asked again.


    "Tomorrow." Ah Hua hesitated and looked at me, "are you going to do it tomorrow?"


    I nodded, look dignified, "yes, to avoid a long night dream."


    After all the discussion, everyone went back to their beds and heard the sound of people breathing evenly, but I couldn''t sleep. I tossed and turned, and my mind was in a mess.


    When I noticed something sprayed on my face, I opened my eyes and saw 101''s face. I almost fell out of bed. She quickly grabbed me and grabbed my palm to write: "do you really believe ah Hua?"


    I looked at her steadily. "I bet."


    She sighed a little and wrote quickly on my hand silently, "team Liu has sent two undercover agents. Besides me, so is the male doctor who will give you an injection tomorrow. As soon as the time comes, we will take you with us, no matter whether the plan is successful or not. As for others, it''s up to fate. "


    She went quietly back to her bed as if nothing had happened.


    I looked at the ceiling with my eyes open. Before meeting the master for the last time, Liu told me that he had found a blank forbidden area for prisoners, on another island not far from the island.


    I wanted Liu team to put in undercover agents to find out the secret of the island prison, but I didn''t expect to leave a way for myself. If I was sent here by Ren jiuer, what about Tang Tianqi? Is he also in the male patient section of the island?


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, the male doctor who gave me the injection appeared. He quietly exchanged eyes with me and gave me a pocket pistol. I hide everything, see a Hua was called out by the guard, know I wait for people - Ren nine son appeared.


    According to the male doctor''s instructions, I pretended to fall into sleep, which was a disguise that even ah Hua didn''t know.


    Before long, the footsteps of high-heeled shoes sounded outside the ward, and ah Hua said: "madam, I promise you, I haven''t given her any good fruit since the first day she was in prison, and she was forced to drink my urine."


    "Come on! Don''t tell me such a dirty thing. I''m not interested in the process. I just want to know the result. " The woman impatiently interrupted her and slowly pushed the door open.


    A heavy perfume smell floated, and the cold breath instantly surrounded me.


    "The doctor gives us a sedative every morning. She''s asleep now." Ah Hua whispered to one side.


    "You go out. I want to be alone with her for a while Ren jiuer said in a delicate voice.


    A moment later, she and I were the only ones left in the room. She walked around my bed, as if trying to make sure I was really in a coma. She even put out her sharp nails and pinched me.


    I clenched the tip of my tongue, held back the pain, and tried to bear everything.


    After a while, she laughed with satisfaction, "Jiang Mo ran, aren''t you very able to toss? I didn''t expect you to have today! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for today? " The tone of her last sentence became particularly venomous.


    I was so frightened that I quickly thought about her real identity in my mind.


    At this time, she has self-care to laugh, "anyway, you are going to die today, I tell you it doesn''t matter, you can not know Ren jiuer, but you, how can you not know Yang Qing? Yang Qing, who was once called a friend by you, wants to destroy her everywhere! In order to get out of prison, I have worked hard to make myself a mistress of the master step by step. Now I''ve been relegated to the position of human again, but I''ve worked hard. I hate you so much, but you are loved so much and live so well. You say, how can God be blind and not see your malice


    Yang Qing


    The truth is clear!


    I never thought that she could appear in front of me again after she was in prison!


    Yang Qing''s cold hand slowly stroked my cheek, and her voice suddenly became soft. "At the beginning, you brought me into the Tang Group. You said that you thought I was a friend, but you deliberately pressed me everywhere. You know that I really love Tang Tianqi, but you deliberately show love to him in front of me. It''s a pity that Tang Tianqi is also in the prison on this island. You two miserable couple are afraid to die together today.

 Chapter 460

    Tang Tianqi is also here. I try my best to hold my teeth tight and keep silent.


    Yang Qing leaned over me and said in a low voice in my ear: "for so many years, I always want to know how to let him watch you die, which is a kind of happy and dripping picture."


    "Creak" a, the door opened, a cold wind poured in.


    The voice of wheelchair rings out, I hear the man''s dumb voice rings out: "Yang Qing, what do you want?"


    "I want you to watch her die!" Yang Qing suddenly turned around and said harshly.


    Tang Tianqi''s voice is low, word by word cold mouth, "if anything happens to her, I will certainly frustrate you!"


    "Oh, really? Now, even you are my prisoner, what else can you do to me? Today, I will let you know what heartache is


    I heard the wind, she seemed to start on me, in an instant, I opened my eyes, lightning like to take out a pistol, aimed at Yang Qing''s head.


    Under the muzzle of the black hole gun, she looked up in amazement, and the dagger in her hand "banged" to the ground. I slowly got up, put the gun against her temple, and smile, "you deliberately went around such a big bend, just to kill me? Unfortunately, this time, you lost again. "


    Her face was twisted and her eyes were burning. I knew that she was possessed by the devil and didn''t bother to talk to her. She leaned over to take the rope to tie her up, and then ran to Tang Tianqi in the wheelchair.


    "Are you... OK?" I squatted, looked up at him and asked in a trembling voice.


    He looked pale and thin, but his eyes were soft. "I''m ok. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should try to change into her clothes and leave here to call the police. "


    "No! Let''s go together I grabbed his hand and said, "listen, someone is here to help me get out! We''re sure to get out of here! "


    I tried to help him, he snorted, heavily sat back in the wheelchair, I was stunned for a moment, slowly released my hand, just I helped the arm, exuded the trace of blood.


    I seem to understand something. I lift up his sleeve and see the crisscross bloodstains with daggers. These wounds are fresh and some of them have begun to fester.


    "You..." I felt as if I had been gripped by a huge hand, and I couldn''t breathe.


    "What''s the matter? This is only part of it. There are many, many, many scars on him. Oh, by the way, I have carved my own name on his back. Do you want to have a look? " Yang Qing smiles happily, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    Shaking, I opened the clothes on his back, and saw the big and deep stab wound. The bloody word "Yang Qing" was right in front of me.


    Tang Tianqi''s clothes have been soaked in pus and blood for a long time. After the plane crashed, during the period when we met, was he tortured by Yang Qing like this?


    There was a blank in my mind. At that moment, I forgot where I was and I forgot to run away.


    Instinctively, I went to Yang Qing, grabbed her long hair and slapped her face like flowers after plastic surgery. I gritted my teeth and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Bleeding from the corners of her mouth, her eyes were full of pride, "even if you kill me, everything you have, I have almost destroyed."


    I angrily raised the muzzle of the gun, facing her head, and was about to shoot recklessly when the door was knocked open. I heard Tang Tianqi snort, and immediately turned back. Little freckle was holding a bright knife in his hand, which was right against Tang Tianqi''s neck.


    "Little freckles!" I can''t believe it.


    Little freckles smile, "ah Hua, that stupid pig believes you, but why should I believe you? This miss Ren jiuer is rich and powerful. It''s more cost-effective for me to save her now than to escape with you. Miss Ren jiuer, as long as you promise to take me out and give me a sum of money, I will help you kill these two men now! "


    "You... You killed ah Hua?" I looked at her in amazement.


    Little freckles eyes flashed a trace of hate, "that dead pig, domineering for so long, I killed her is light! You want to collect her body? Go to the dark room! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! I''ll give you everything you want! You''re going to take these two men out now! " Here, Yang Qing raised her voice and said impatiently.


    I beat Yang Qing hard, staring at the little freckles approaching step by step, silently reading in my heart, "one, two, three..."


    "Bang", a bullet through the window, hit little freckle''s arm, she screamed and fell. When the window broke, two undercover agents arranged by Liu team jumped in and rushed to Tang Tianqi and me.


    "It''s too late. Now there are people outside. We can only go to the roof from here. There are helicopters waiting to save us! There''s still time to go! " The male doctor quickly picked up Tang Tianqi and motioned me to follow him.


    I bit my teeth and took a look at Yang Qing who was in a coma. I shook my head desperately, "no way! If I go with you, you will never find the secret of this island again! I''m going to stay and collect evidence! You go first


    "What are you talking about? I won''t let you stay! " Tang Tianqi growled with a pale face.


    With tears in my eyes, I slowly came up to him, holding his cheek in both hands, and said in a soft voice: "the reason why you approach Song Ling is that you have the same idea as me? One of us has to walk away, right? "


    "What sound? Are the patients in the ward in trouble again Outside came the disorderly sound of footsteps, coming towards the ward, getting closer and closer.


    Two undercover agents looked at each other, no longer hesitated, forced to leave with Tang Tianqi, I raised my hand to little freckles, "also take her to leave! It will only be bad for her to stay here


    Little freckle just about to struggle to shout, was a female undercover hit dizzy, she picked her up, deeply looked at me, "here is extremely dangerous, without me to protect you, you are all careful."


    Thinking of her care for me, I felt warm. As I watched her leave, I suddenly asked, "101! Tell me your name


    She steps a meal, looking back at me, a smile, "I am Liu team''s sister, my name is Liu chen''er."


    I pursed my lips and laughed, "good bye when I''m lucky."


    She nodded hard, took the rope from her waist and threw it out. The whole person swung out of the window.


    I closed the window, walked slowly to the bed, picked up the falling dagger, took a deep breath, closed my eyes, and thrust it into my chest. Although the wound was not deep, I was still sweating with pain.


    When I finished, the door opened and the doctors and nurses burst in.


    "My God! What''s going on? Take them to the operating room The doctor gave an urgent order.


    The bright light was shaking overhead, the operation light was "bang" on, the cold anesthetic was injected into the body, and the eyes fell into darkness.


    ˇ­ˇ­ ˇ­ˇ­


    One month later -


    "Remove from you all bitterness, indignation, anger, noise, slander, and all malice. And be kind to one another, compassionate, forgiving one another, just as God has forgiven you in Christ. Amen A beam of light came into the hall. The priest closed the Bible and looked around with kindness. "Just as the Bible says, while you forgive each other''s sins, don''t forget that you are sinners. And this hospital is built to cleanse you of your inherent sins. "


    I sat in a piece of white hospital uniform and listened devoutly. I don''t know how long later, the patients scattered around me. I got up slowly and was about to leave with my Bible. The priest suddenly stopped me.


    "103, please stay. A guest is coming to see you."


    My fingertips gave me a slight shudder, and I still turned back to smile respectfully.


    In the blank room, I pushed open the door and saw that the man was a man. My fear was slightly reduced.


    The visitor turned around and looked at me. After seeing me, he was slightly relieved. But then he frowned, looked me up and down, and asked in a low voice: "what happened? Why are you in a mental hospital? Now people in your company are looking for you like crazy. Everyone says whether you absconded with money. Even the governor of Helian has given an order to arrest you! "


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the first person to come to see me. How did you avoid song Lijun''s eyes? " I stare at Li zheyan and ask coldly.


    He shrugged his shoulders slightly. He was still cynical. "Since I hit Lin Yingying, the company asked me to participate in various charity activities in order to save my public image. It''s just one of them to come to a mental hospital to express sympathy to mental patients. I don''t know what kind of tricks song Lijun is playing. In short, if you want to leave here, I will save you. "


    I was surprised. "Why?"


    He was silent for a long time. His long eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids. "Just like you saved me."


    It seems that he still has a little conscience. I chuckled and turned slowly behind him, looking at the white walls around him. "A month ago, I left my master''s Island by plane, and there was a man-made air crash. When I woke up, I found myself lying here. The island is not so much a mental hospital as a prison for prisoners. Behind the scenes is the master''s fifth aunt, the woman named Ren jiuer. Since you can find me, song Lijun and the master must know. I don''t know how Ren jiuer convinced them to imprison me, but I believe that since they haven''t killed me yet, they will come to me one day. "


    A month ago, after Yang Qing woke up, the hospital told her that there was a riot among mental patients. Ah Hua died, and I was stabbed by little freckles. Little freckles and Tang Tianqi disappeared together. Yang Qing was full of doubts about this statement.


    However, no matter how the hospital monitors them, they can''t find Tang Tianqi and freckles. Yang Qing believes that Tang Tianqi can''t leave me alone, so she gradually accepts this statement.

 Chapter 461

    Maybe it''s not fun to kill me. Yang Qing began to ask the doctor to inject all kinds of strange drugs into me every day. For 24 hours, most of the time, I was in a state of myasthenia. That''s why I was afraid of Yang Qing - I''m afraid that these drugs buried in my body will one day become time bombs in my body.


    "That Ren jiu''er, have what deep hatred with you, want to deal with you like this?" Li zheyan is full of curiosity.


    I smile, "her real name is Yang Qing, once my friend, she fell in love with my husband, Tang Tianqi."


    Li zheyan was stunned. His face suddenly became strange. He snorted and said with disdain, "it''s just a man. What about giving it to her? Are you worried that no man will love you?"


    I know that Li zheyan has been wandering for a long time, and I don''t know what sincerity is. I have no intention to tell him more about the enmity between them. I blinked my eyes and said in a soft voice, "go while no one finds out."


    He frowned at me reluctantly. "Are you sure you don''t want me to take you away? I don''t understand. Are you tired of living? "


    At the corner of my eye, I caught sight of a pair of peeping eyes in the crack of the door. Suddenly, my voice was cold and I swore, "don''t you just want to show off in front of me? What about a big star, not a performer? Get out of here


    Of course, Li zheyan knew that I was doing a play, but maybe my performance really hit his pain. He immediately sank his handsome face, with an expression that he wanted to hammer me to death. His face was gloomy and he slammed the door away.


    Five days later, someone came to see me again.


    This time, it''s the master.


    He sat in front of me with a kind face and looked at me like a Bodhisattva. Just as he spoke to me for the first time, he spoke with a gentle look. "Jiuer is too headstrong. I didn''t expect that she would have such deep personal grudges with you. I''ve taught her this time. Sister Jiang, you are still my trusted partner."


    Listen to the master''s meaning, is he going to let me bear this tone and continue to cooperate with them as if nothing had happened? My heart MMP, face smile is still decent, "five aunt too means can be really powerful, this time, I was almost killed by her, if I have to care about it?"


    The master looked at me with a smile. "Your so-called backer, governor Helian has issued the order to arrest you. Whether the order will be withdrawn or not, it means that he no longer trusts you. Do you have any choice but to compromise with us? "


    I looked at him with my lips clenched. Yes, now I only have the last way to go - to be with jackals.


    But who can guarantee that this dead road will not come out of life?


    I lowered my head to smile, gently lifted my hair, and said in a soft voice, "compromise is OK, but I''m not a soft persimmon for anyone to handle. Since I''m a grasshopper on the same boat, I want Yang Qing to pick me up in person."


    The master readily agreed, "yes."


    Maybe even God is happy for me. On the day I was discharged from the hospital, it was sunny and sunny. The helicopter was parked in the grass in the distance, and the master and others made a scene for me.


    Behind Yang Qing, standing long Xingliang, a black suit, wearing sunglasses, lazily standing in the shadow of the sun, holding a cigar puffing, see me appear, he slowly leaned over and gave me a smile of unknown meaning.


    "Jiang Mo ran, shake hands."


    I held back the nausea in my throat and tried to ignore the fact that this man wanted to kill me. I shook hands with him calmly.


    Long Xingliang made a little effort. For a moment, I was pulled to his arms and staggered for a few steps. He turned around, properly covered Yang Qing and other people''s sight, and bent down to smile at me.


    "Everyone is on this ship to make money. I won''t move you now. You''d better settle down for me too!"


    I raised my head, with a bright smile on my face, "long Shao said that I was reckless in the past. Later, we will make money together."


    Maybe it was because I gave him a smile for the first time. For a moment, he was stunned, and his anger was less.


    My eyes slowly through his shoulder, looking at Yang Qing, today, between me and her, is the highlight of the game.


    "Please. Miss Jiang Yang Qing''s tone was unwilling, but because the master and a group of people were around, she had to open the door for me.


    I leaned on my side and got into the car. Suddenly, I leaned out a leg and stared at the silver strapped high-heeled shoes on my feet. My face was surprised. "Oh, this island is so dusty. My shoes are so dirty. How can I get into the fifth aunt''s car?"


    The crowd froze in an instant, and my leg was between the doors, neither going up nor down, nor letting the door close.


    Yang Qing''s face suddenly changed. She turned her back to the crowd. She was biting her teeth and yelling in a voice that only we could hear: "don''t be shameless!"


    I ignored her and looked up at the master, "master, what do you think?"


    The master''s brow was very low, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t be capricious, jiu''er!"


    Yang Qing bent down slowly, gritted her teeth, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the dust on the vamp for me. I pulled back my leg with satisfaction, forced to close the door, and the smile on my face gradually disappeared.


    Today''s downfall is just the first step. She has injected so many drugs into my body that I am always uneasy. I want to pull her down before these time bombs explode completely!


    When I got back to the island, everyone said that they would take care of me. I didn''t want to push forward. Then I moved into the villa arranged for me by my master. He called it protecting me, but he put a lot of secret guards inside and outside the villa.


    I forced to open the curtain, staring at the dark guard walking around from time to time, raised my hand and stroked the messy long hair, and walked to the tea table slightly impatiently, opened the cigarette box, empty?


    I straightened up slowly, only to find that there was a male housekeeper in the room. He was wearing a black suit of British style, with a straight back, a black mask on his face and only a pair of eyes.


    I remembered that the butler service on this island was extremely considerate, so I gave him a smile and said, "please give me a cigarette."


    The man came forward in silence and placed a box of cigarettes. I noticed that his hand, with distinct joints and slender fingertips, looked more like a pair of hands playing the piano.


    I know a man who has such beautiful hands.


    I don''t cross my face, looking at the setting sun outside the landing window, after a while, I whispered, "I''m tired, take me to the bedroom, I want to rest."


    He still didn''t say a word, came over and picked me up easily and sent me into the bedroom.


    I lay on the bed with my eyes down, watching him standing in front of me with his hands down. He turned over lazily, and the silk nightgown turned over, revealing most of his long legs.


    As soon as I was warm, he covered the quilt for me. At the moment when I bent over, I suddenly raised my hands, hung his neck soft, and pulled him to me. I slowly approached him, leaned against his ear and breathed like orchids.


    "I''m lonely now. Why don''t you sleep with me?"


    The light is ambiguous, my eyes are like silk, and my lips are deadly.


    Through the mask, his quiet eyes stare at me deeply, and his body exudes the faint fragrance of aftershave water. I can''t bear it any longer. With a whisper, I half lift the swan''s neck, hook his feet on his narrow waist, and lift my hands to lift his mask.


    Under the dim light, the face of a beautiful man appeared in front of me, familiar and soul stirring.


    "Tang Tianqi, are you so worried about me?" I approached his thin lips with a hateful smile.


    With a low breath and no more nonsense, he raised his hand to overturn me to the ground and bent over to find my sensitive place. I curled up in his arms like a snake and let him enter me gently and restrained.


    Once the body, which has not been touched for a long time, gets close to it, it will be like a dry firewood fire, which will ignite a crazy flame in an instant.


    That night, I was in the fierce collision ups and downs, indulge their senses wandering in the sea, do not know how long, I finally tired to sleep, confused sleep, he kisses my back, and then slowly left.


    The next morning, I woke up with my hair all over my head and began to look for him. In the hall, he was still wearing a mask and silent as a housekeeper.


    I know that Tang Tianqi is lurking here to protect me. With him in the crisis, I suddenly feel a lot more stable.


    Pretending I didn''t know him, I walked to the dining table and sat down. He opened the seat for me. We exchanged our eyes quickly. I was very happy in my heart, but I still had to pretend nothing happened on my face. It was very hard.


    In the dining room, I heard his very low voice behind me, "in 10 minutes, long Xingliang will come and ask you to go to the underground casino for inspection. You can find a way to take me."


    I lowered my head and cut the toast. After a while, I pushed the plate angrily. "Do I have to do such a small thing myself?"


    He came forward silently and cut for me. I took the opportunity to put my cold hand into his pocket and looked up at him with a smile, full of sweetness.


    He helplessly gave me a warning look, heard the footsteps outside, he quickly backed behind me.


    I was sitting in front of my body. I glanced at the man who came in coldly. It was really long Xingliang.


    Compared with the suit and leather shoes he wore a few days ago, he was more casual today. He wore a white shirt inside and a black cloak similar to a samurai suit outside. His chestnut hair was flying in the wind uninhibited. He looked very evil.


    He whistled, put his hands on the table, and looked at me without any scruples. "Jiang Mo ran, can''t you see that you have a good figure? Why didn''t I find out that you are actually a pretty girl? "


    Behind him came a chill. It was obvious that Tang Tianqi was angry.


    I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would reveal his true identity and cause trouble for himself, so I said directly, "when I change my clothes, I''ll go out and say something."


    He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "go and see our underground casino. The master said that you and I will be responsible for this one together in the future."


    I pointed to Tang Tianqi and said to long Xingliang, "take a servant and wait on him."

 Chapter 462

    The business of the underground casinos is booming. The well-dressed guests are sitting at the card tables, with sexy lotus officials sitting beside them. Long Xingliang walks around the casinos with his hands in his pocket. Someone comes and whispers in his ear.


    "Let''s go and see the trouble." Long Xing Liang Jun''s face flashed a trace of gloom.


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and followed.


    "I beg you, let me go! My daughter has money! You can ask her for gambling debts! " A pig like scream sounded, a group of black beaters around a middle-aged man beating.


    "Break up!" Long Xingliang pushes away the crowd and goes in. He stoops to look at the middle-aged man and looks up at the people around him. "How much gambling debt did he owe?"


    "Twenty million!" The thugs responded.


    Long Xingliang raised his hand and stroked his forehead, picked his eyebrows and laughed, "20 million? You just said, your daughter has money? Can she pay the debt for you? "


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground with blood on his face and trembled to promise, "my daughter is really rich! Her boyfriend is powerful! Say it to scare you to death


    I murmured in my heart that the man looked down. Maybe he was talking nonsense and delaying time. I heard that no matter how rich people came here, they would have to go back home.


    "If you cheat me, you should know what it is." Long Xingliang narrowed his eyes and grabbed his collar, "I don''t care who your daughter''s boyfriend is! I''ll give you three days to pay off the casino''s 20 million debt! "


    The middle-aged man was lying on the ground and his forehead was sweating. I was about to turn around when I heard his voice saying to himself, "Tu Jing, my daughter, you must be busy with your father this time!"


    Tu Jing... How does the name sound so familiar?


    I flashed a white light in my mind, and suddenly remembered the little three who had saved the governor of Helian. Wasn''t the woman named Tu Jing! So this middle-aged man is Tu Jing''s father? Does governor Helian know that the woman he keeps has such a father?


    Taking advantage of long Xingliang''s short departure, I quickly turned around, with a light in my eyes: "Tianqi, our opportunity has come."


    He was stunned and didn''t understand my intention. I said in a hurry: "Tu Jing can''t come up with 20 million yuan to save her father. She has only one choice, which is to ask the governor of Helian. Song Ling is so strict with the governor of Helian, and he can''t lend a helping hand! If the governor of Helian refuses to save Tu Jing, what do you think will happen? "


    Tang Tianqi frowned, "do you want to pull Tu Jing to be your insider? But don''t forget that her relationship with this father may not be so good. "


    I smile with confidence, "on the contrary, Tu Jing was raised by her father since childhood. She can''t ignore this old father." Since governor Helian showed his distrust of me, I checked all the people around him. My understanding of these people is no worse than that of team Liu who worked in the police station.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly turned around and distanced himself from me. Knowing that long Xingliang was coming, he picked up a glass of red wine and pretended to get up inadvertently. He just ran into him.


    The white shirt on long Xingliang''s body immediately dyed a piece of red. His face was so bad that I couldn''t see any apology in my eyes. "Mr. long, you should be careful when you walk."


    He grabbed my neck and pushed me to the wall. He didn''t feel the pain in his neck. Tang Tianqi stretched out his long arm and lifted him away. Long Xingliang didn''t expect that the silent housekeeper who followed me dared to fight with him. His face became more gloomy. He pulled out his gun and was about to pull the trigger at Tang Tianqi.


    I lunged between them and took a deep breath. "Why, you want to make trouble here? Don''t you think about it. Whose person do you want to kill now? "


    A trace of wildness flashed in long Xingliang''s eyes. "This man is just a housekeeper. To put it bluntly, he is just a servant. He doesn''t deserve to carry my shoes. How dare he fight with me?"


    "Well, you shoot at will. I''m happy to see it done." I walked away with a smile. My face didn''t matter, but my heart was so nervous that I couldn''t stop jumping. An outlaw like him, in case I really motivate him, will shoot


    As time passed by, long Xingliang slowly put down his gun, glanced at me coldly and turned away.


    With a sigh of relief, I signaled Tang Tianqi to be calm. I grabbed my bag in a hurry, pretended to go to the bathroom to make up, closed the door of the compartment, and immediately dialed Tu Jing.


    On the other end of the phone, a sweet voice rang out, "who is it?"


    I smile and say softly, "Miss Tu, do you remember me? I once saved you, but I didn''t expect that I would save you a second time so soon. "


    After a short silence, Tu Jing''s voice sounded a little uneasy. "It''s Miss Jiang. Now I live in peace and everything is normal. What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Tu, I''ll wait for you for three days. In three days, I bet you will come to me." I hung up and sent another message to Liu, asking him to keep an eye on the news of governor Helian.


    After all, there''s a chance to take it back.


    Tu Jing didn''t ask me to wait until the third day. That night, she called me, her tone was full of impatience, "Miss Jiang, can you lend me 20 million in cash? I have a flat, but no matter how fast it is, I can''t resell it now. I promise to pay you back as soon as I mortgage the house to enough money. "


    It seems that Tu Jing''s relationship with her father is really good. She won the bet. Next, she only needs the next dose of medicine.


    I smile, "I can save your father, and I don''t need you to return 20 million, but I need you to do one thing for me."


    Tu Jing has been with the governor of Helian for so long. In fact, she is also a smart woman. Listening to me, she immediately becomes alert. "What can I do for you, a woman who doesn''t have much contact with the outside world? What''s more, you are one of the most trusted people of the governor of Helian. You have both power and money. What can I do for you? "


    I was afraid that she might miss a word, and I answered word by word, "I want you to be my inside man and help me pay attention to every move of governor Helian."


    There was silence at the end of the phone, I smile, "of course, you can choose not to agree, I have no loss."


    Tu Jing responded fiercely, "I won''t betray him! I''ll ask him! He will save my father in my face


    "I''m afraid your father''s hands and feet will be cut off before you ask him. Think about it for yourself." I''m not going to force her to hang up.


    Looking back, Tang Tianqi has already prepared dinner. With him recently, I have a lot of rules in my life. I don''t have to be afraid every day. Although I can''t get out here and there are many crises around, I feel at ease to spend my honeymoon in this room.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me and rubbed his head next to my ear. "Even if Tu Jing promised you now, what if she repents later?"


    I turned to put my arms around his neck and said softly, "governor Helian is a suspicious person. Tu Jing would never dare to tell governor Helian about contacting me. I need tu Jing to find the top secret document of the island owned by the governor of Helian for me, and then steal it to me. This is the ultimate evidence of toppling the island and his death. "


    He sighed, bowed his head and kissed the top of my hair. "When it''s all over, I''ll take you to travel."


    I horizontal he one eye, "Yang Qing is unforgettable to your old affection, you so quickly forget others?"


    His face sank slightly. He thought of the wounds Yang Qing had cut on him. "She killed my parents and almost killed you and me. I will never let her go."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The next morning, Yang Qing came to visit.


    Between me and her, we have accumulated a lot of love and hatred, which is as thick as a dictionary. When we are alone, we don''t even need to disguise.


    She twisted willow small waist, slowly walked into the living room to take a look, eyes fixed on the table breakfast, gently smile, "so many years have passed, you still maintain the habit of eating a boiled egg every morning."


    I coldly way: "don''t say you and I seem to be very familiar with the same, fart fast put, I''m not in the mood to talk with strange plastic surgery."


    "You! Bitch Yang Qing was really irritated by me, "what do you think you are? If Tang Tianqi didn''t marry you back then, you are just an ordinary man now! "


    "It''s a pity that Tang Tianqi loves me so much that he won''t even look at you. Even if you are so jealous that you kill his parents, he still looks down on you!" My face flashed a trace of irony, every sentence said in her new attitude.


    Yang Qing''s face turned pale. Soon, she calmed down. "No matter how you sneer, it''s a fact that I''m better than you. I''m here today to tell you that as long as you don''t have a good word with me, you can''t get out of here all your life!"


    I didn''t want to talk to her, so I turned back to the table and continued to eat breakfast. Yang Qing saw that she couldn''t scold me and left angrily.


    The knife and fork suddenly stopped. I looked up and found that Tang Tianqi, who was just beside me, was missing. Did he go after Yang Qing? I''m a little upset.


    Until the evening, Tang Tianqi did not come back, the island was calm, a phone call broke the silence.


    On the other end of the phone, Tu Jing answered with a cry: "I promise you, but you have to promise me that you must let my father live!"


    Hang up the phone, I went to the French window, looking at the sunset, it is a magnificent scene, but unfortunately, the good time is not long.


    A storm is coming.


    On the third day, I put my long hair in a ponytail, put on a black leather coat and went to the master''s teahouse. I saw a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes at the door. Obviously, he had visitors.


    I knocked on the door and the master let me in.


    Seeing song Lijun, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, my face is a little bad. She warmly asks me to sit down with her. She looks like nothing happened.

 Chapter 463

    "At the end of the day, don''t blame me. I want to save you, but the situation is not up to people." Song Lijun took the shrewdness of the birth field and sighed.


    The master''s eyes are staring at me. At this moment, the worse my attitude towards song Lijun is, the more I can show that the only person I am attached to now is him.


    I said with a cold face and a smile, "if you are all understanding people, don''t talk nonsense. After all, everyone wants to protect himself."


    Song Lijun''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    "I''m here today. I want to ask you one thing," I said, looking at the master and reciting the lines I''ve been reciting. "There''s a gambler named Tu Zhiqiang in the casino who owes 20 million yuan in debt. I heard that it''s hard to recover it. I want to take the initiative to deal with it."


    Obviously, the master was used to this kind of gambling debt, so he readily agreed, "well, as soon as you join, you will be given a chance to show yourself."


    I smile in a good mood. I feel relieved to save Tu Zhiqiang''s life. Next, I wait for Tu Jing''s news.


    In the evening, when I came back to my room and saw the busy figure at the dining table, I ran over in surprise, "are you back? Where did you go during the day? "


    Tang Tianqi lowered his head and said softly, "I asked Ma Chuanxiong to take Yang Qing away."


    I was stunned. "What do you want to do to her?"


    He very slowly raised his head, deep eyes quietly staring at me, said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things, wait for things here, I will let Ma Chuanxiong give her to Liu team."


    I was relieved, it seems that he is still rational, and did not make a muddle headed thing because of family feud, "Tu Jing has promised to help me, I will be here to wait for her news."


    He raised his hand and stroked my cheek. There was a smile in his voice. "Believe me, it won''t take long for her to find the document."


    I don''t know why Tang Tianqi is so determined, but what he said is right. Two days later, Tu Jing told me that she had found the documents kept secretly by governor Helian.


    "I want to see my father in person, otherwise, I would rather destroy this document than give it to you." On the phone, she insisted.


    I smile, "OK, you wait. I''ll have your father call you."


    Although Tu Zhiqiang is in my charge now, he still owes 20 million yuan here. It''s impossible to give him any good treatment. We can only say that we can find a way to protect his life first.


    I locked him in a room and ordered people to watch over him for 24 hours. At this moment, it was supposed to be his lunch time. I opened the door, only to find that there were a circle of other people in the room besides the people I left behind.


    "What''s the matter?" I look a cold, staring at the lazy sitting in the center, a cynical look of the Dragon Star cool, vaguely feel bad.


    Looking back, I found that Tu Zhiqiang fell to the ground, pale and unconscious.


    "Long Xingliang, what did you do to him?" I rushed up, bent down to test his breath. When I was sure that he was still alive, I slowly breathed a sigh of relief and signaled that he should be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    "No one is allowed to move without my command!" Long Xingliang raised his voice and his face was chilly. "Jiang Mo ran, I''d like to ask you, what do you want to do when you''re feeding such a waste?"


    I stare at him calmly, and his pupils reflect my reflection of being alone. There are dangers all around. I smell danger and my nerves begin to tense.


    "I''ve told the master about this. I''m in charge of this person. I must ask him to hand in 20 million yuan. Why do you want to take the credit from me now?"


    A shadow flashed in front of my eyes. He slowly approached and hit the table with a fist, which made my ears "buzz".


    "But the old guy just told me that his daughter has an affair with governor Helian. You already know that, so what are you going to get from governor Helian?" He stared at me with a strange look on his face.


    "I''m now the outcast son of the governor of Helian. Even if they are related, it''s none of my business. But if you make Tu Zhiqiang like this, you won''t be afraid that governor Helian will trouble you? " I hit back hard.


    There was a flicker of hesitation on long Xingliang''s face. Like me, he is now alone and has no other place to go except to climb here.


    Two people are deadlocked, suddenly someone rushed in, full of panic, "quick! There''s the police! The master told everyone to withdraw quickly! "


    I was stunned. How could the police come? Tu Jing hasn''t given me the documents yet! But if the police come, it must be the people from team Liu. Only he knows the secrets of the island.


    "Damn it Long Xingliang scolds hard and turns around.


    I grabbed the messenger and asked, "where''s the master?"


    "He''s going to the tarmac to leave by helicopter!"


    He wants to escape! This thought flashed through my mind, and without hesitation, I turned around and ran towards the apron. He had all the evidence of the island with him, and he must not be allowed to leave!


    The sudden attack of the police made the whole island in chaos. Originally, they thought it was a paradise for the rich to act recklessly. But now, the approaching danger makes them realize that once they make a deal with the devil, even God will not be able to protect them one day.


    In the chaos, I panted and ran to the apron. I saw the master who was about to board the plane and a large group of his bodyguards. The helicopter made the vegetation swaying around. In the wind, I hid behind a big tree and called team Liu.


    "Team Liu, is that your leader?"


    On the other end of the phone, Liu''s bright voice came, "I''m on the island. Tu Jing didn''t know how. She was found by the governor of Helian. In order to protect herself, she gave me the documents directly. Now the leader gave me a death order to arrest all the criminals! Don''t let go of any of them


    "Come to the apron! The master is going to run away I said in a low voice.


    Liu team firmly said, "can''t escape, you don''t worry, later someone will cooperate with me to catch him."


    "But he''s on the plane right now and will take off soon. Next time you want to catch him, it won''t be so easy. Hello... Hello?" I yelled at the phone and he hung me up!


    I''m stupid. Why is team Liu so determined that the master can''t run? He is about to run away!


    "Forget it, since he doesn''t send someone, I''ll do it myself!" I gritted my teeth, touched the pistol hidden in my body, and was about to rush out when I caught a glimpse of a change in the situation.


    There is a gun on the master''s forehead. The black bodyguard who is close to him slowly takes off his sunglasses. He points to the master and slowly takes him away from the plane.


    Soon, the police sent by Liu team also appeared, and they surrounded him and tortured his men.


    I bit my lip and watched the man turn around slowly. The sun was shining against the light on his face. His indifferent appearance suddenly made me feel very excited. I couldn''t help running out and threw myself into his arms.


    "Tianqi!"


    He put his arms around me and chuckled. "I knew you''d come after me."


    I pursed my lips. I was both happy and excited. Without him, team Liu would not have caught people so soon! Master and Yang Qing are arrested. Next, governor Helian is in big trouble.


    "Tang Tianqi!" The master was handcuffed. When he passed us, he gave us a cold look in his eyes. "You have seed!"


    I gave him a proud smile. "I''d better go back to the court and say that."


    Before long, team Liu came sweating. He wore a police uniform and saluted us with great vigor.


    "Thank Mr. Tang and Miss Jiang for their cooperation in our work! If it were not for you, these lawless maniacs would not know when they would be arrested! "


    "Team Liu, don''t follow me. By the way, has long Xingliang caught it?" I suddenly think of him.


    Liu team frowned, "this guy is very insidious and cunning. We''ve played several games, but he''s sneaked away, but he''s not a person, and it''s not a big threat to us."


    Tang Tianqi comfortingly hugged me, "don''t worry too much, I will try to catch him."


    Team Liu looked around the island and sighed, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery has been turned into a paradise of crime by a group of criminals."


    "But one day, peace will be restored here." Tang Tianqi and I stood side by side and said softly.


    With a warm hand, Tang Tianqi stretched out his warm palm and wrapped my cold hand.


    "Finally, let''s go home."


    I looked back at him and said, "well, go home."


    I didn''t step into my home for a long time. Everything around me seemed strange and kind. I went to the window of the living room and was about to open the curtain when the light suddenly came on. With a sound of "pa", a group of people came out and laughed.


    "Welcome home!"


    Lu Qingming, with a group of people from the company, welcomed us happily.


    I couldn''t help but hold Lu Qingming in my arms, "dear, thank you!"


    "Cough..." Tang Tianqi clenched his fist and coughed. His dark eyes swept Lu Qingming''s eyes, which implied a warning.


    Lu Qingming shrunk back and said with a smile, "we just want to celebrate the success of the two! Set off the atmosphere! Ha ha ha! Withdraw! Withdraw


    The boy was so fast that he didn''t forget to put two bottles of red wine on the table before he left.


    A group of people came and withdrew quickly. Soon, Tang Tianqi and I were left in the room.


    I looked at each other with him, he held me down, and the unique fragrance came to my nose.


    "It''s hard to get home. Should we do something?" He rubbed his head against my hair and chuckled.


    I raised my hand to touch his tight chest muscle outside his shirt, blinked, raised my head and gave a charming smile, "here, or go to the bedroom?"


    There seemed to be sparks in his eyes, as small as stars in the sky. His thin lips were slightly close to my ears, and he said, "I think sofa is better..."

 Chapter 464

    When I woke up in the morning, I turned over and subconsciously held Tang Tianqi''s waist. He turned over and hugged me hard, which almost made me gasp.


    "You''re too hard!" I whispered.


    Tang Tianqi gave a low smile, rubbed my hair, and asked softly, "how was my performance last night?"


    Thinking of the intense entanglement last night, I turned red quickly. Just as I wanted to escape, he turned me over and kissed my earlobe. "Get up and wash. I''ll take you to a place later."


    I got up obediently, changed into a goose yellow dress, with long chestnut hair fluffy and natural on my shoulders. I wore two strings of Tassel Earrings around my ears. I gazed at myself in the mirror and got up to go out.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. At the moment of going out, there seems to be a shadow passing by.


    "Who?" I looked back warily, and the shadow disappeared.


    "Mo ran, get in the car!" Tang Tianqi rolled down the window and looked at me with a faint smile.


    I thought, maybe my eyes were dazzled and I had a delusion, so I turned and got on the car.


    Tang Tianqi is not a man who likes to please women. After knowing him for so many years, only women can please him, so I firmly believe that he can never create any romantic atmosphere for me.


    When the car stopped at the gate of that magnificent building, I finally knew what he wanted me to see. The four characters of Qitian group were right in front of me. The gray and cool building stood in the most prosperous part of the city, just like the Tang Group.


    There was a red carpet in front of the building. Tang Tianqi opened the door and slowly reached out to me with a soft look.


    "From now on, you will be the hostess of Qitian group."


    I Leng Leng to look at him, from his deep eyes, found once that high spirited man.


    In memory that invincible, noble and elegant man, came back again.


    With tears in my eyes, I held his hand and walked out slowly towards the office building of Qitian group step by step. At that moment, the faces of many old friends flashed through my mind, including Tang father, Tang mother, xiaorou


    All that had been lost, as if at this moment, turned into a huge sense of satisfaction, like a tidal wave towards me.


    I looked up at him. "How did you do it?"


    He pursed his lips. Under his thin and thick eyelashes, he was so deep that he couldn''t see it to the end. "I made a deal with the devil. With all this, you can have a peaceful life."


    I looked at him in a daze and couldn''t tell whether his words were true or false.


    He raised his hand and touched my hair, and said with a low smile, "Why are you so stupid? I said casually, you take it seriously. Let''s go and show you in. "


    He took my hand and stepped into the inner room. The staff stood respectfully on both sides and bowed together, shouting "Hello, Madam President!"


    I blushed, gently pulled his clothes, "don''t be so high-profile."


    He gave a sullen smile. "Now you know how sorry you are? Who used to kiss me openly in front of outsiders, regardless of everyone''s eyes? "


    My face turned more red in an instant. He bit his lip and glared at him. He laughed. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he bent down to pick me up and strode toward the elevator.


    "You let go! I have feet I struggled and pretended to be reserved in front of the staff. When the elevator door closed, I immediately nestled in his arms, put my arms around his neck and deeply kissed him.


    He gasped, "goblin..." put me down and gave me a deep kiss on the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, I pestered with him all the way into the office. He threw me on the sofa. The sunlight just reflected on the French window, and it made me feel a vast white light. I suddenly felt a headache. I thought it was temporary, but who knows, my head was getting more and more painful. The temples on both sides were "clicking" all the time, as if the monkey king was wearing a hoop curse on his head.


    "Tianqi..." I pushed him away, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    He gently released me and leaned lazily on the sofa, waiting for me to come back.


    When I enter the bathroom, I close the door. I cover my head and exhale in low pain. What''s the matter? How can I have a headache like this? Didn''t you have a good rest last night?


    I took a deep breath, stood up with all my strength, went to the flow table, turned on the tap, and tried to wash my face.


    "Tick tick"


    Two drops of blood on the stage, particularly eye-catching.


    I was stunned and slowly raised my head. I had a nosebleed.


    After living for more than 20 years, I had nosebleed for the first time in my life.


    Are you on fire?


    I took out a paper towel and wiped it. Unexpectedly, the more I wiped it, the more blood flowed from my nose. I even soaked several pieces of paper quickly.


    In front of me, my head still had a headache and I couldn''t stop it. I stared at myself in the mirror, pale as a ghost, and began to shake uncontrollably.


    I remembered that when I was in a coma in the mental hospital, Yang Qing asked the nurses to inject me with those unknown drugs. Did these hidden bombs in my body finally start to detonate?


    "No, no, now everything is just getting better, no..." I murmured to myself, holding my head, slowly squatting down, the huge fear instantly swept the whole body.


    "Mo ran, how are you?" Tang Tianqi''s voice came from outside.


    I clenched my teeth and tried to calm myself down. I said with a soft smile, "I''ll be right out."


    Looking up again, I coldly stare at myself in the mirror, quickly wash my face with cold water, mend my makeup, throw the blood stained paper into the toilet and wash it away. Then I take a deep breath and send a text message to Lu Qingming. Then I go out.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that I have something wrong with my expression. Tang Tianqi reaches out his hand and pulls me to his side.


    I was worried that I would have nosebleed again. I shrugged at him with ease and said, "if you don''t tell me about such a big company, if you bring me here, you won''t be afraid that I''m sloppy and I''ll lose your face here?"


    He looked at me tenderly and said softly, "in the past few years, I have wronged you."


    My nose a sour, slowly against his arms, gently closed his eyes.


    If time can stop at this moment, we will always be so quiet and beautiful, how good it would be.


    The mobile phone vibrated wildly in the bag. I quickly left his arms and got up to pick up the phone. Lu Qingming kept shouting, "boss, what''s the matter? Why are you texting me to call you? Don''t worry about the company. I''ve taken good care of everything, so you can live with Mr. Tang in a two person world. "


    "What? Does the company have work to deal with now? Must it be now? OK, I see. I''m coming I interrupted him and said firmly.


    Lu Qingming was stunned, confused and asked: "boss, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    I hung up the phone and turned to see Tang Tianqi''s dissatisfied handsome face. I couldn''t help laughing and shaking his arm in a coquettish way. "Anyway, I can meet you when I go home at night. Besides, even if I become the wife of the president of Qitian group, I can''t forget that there are a lot of people waiting for me to support my company, don''t you think?"


    He gave me a strong hug in a low voice. "Go home early in the evening, I want to see you early."


    I sweetly agreed, turned into the elevator, and waved goodbye to Tang Tianqi.


    I clenched my teeth and watched the elevator descend rapidly. Then I walked out of the hall gracefully in the envious eyes of the staff. Until I got into the taxi, I covered my head with a splitting headache and my voice was hoarse and weak.


    "Master, go to the hospital."


    An hour later, I slowly walked out of the hospital with the examination results.


    "Miss Jiang, according to the examination, we suggest that you transfer to another hospital immediately. This is a rare chemical poisoning. We have reason to believe that your current body is being slowly destroyed by some strange chemical toxin. If you don''t find the crux and treat it quickly, the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    The sun is dazzling and dizzy. When I get up in the morning and see this round of sunshine, I still feel that life is beautiful, but at the moment, I just want to tear everything apart.


    Yang Qing, it''s her who once again destroyed my life.


    In prison, through the iron window, I saw her.


    Her face had already undergone plastic surgery, and lost the mask of powder makeup. Wearing blue prison clothes, she looked like a ghost, and the sequelae of plastic surgery gradually appeared, with wide double eyelids, everted nostrils, and sunken cheeks.


    Seeing my pale face, Yang Qing was not surprised at all. She gloated at me and said, "what''s wrong? Is not the beginning to feel, headache want to crack, still can begin to flow nosebleed inexplicably? I tell you, this is just a preliminary situation. Soon, you will begin to fester all over your body and your limbs will fester. Then, your whole body will be surrounded by flies, stinking little by little and festering to death little by little. "


    I looked at her ferocious face and grasped the phone. "Why do you hate me so much?"


    She raised her eyebrows sarcastically. "Why? If it weren''t for you, I would have been with Fu nianshen. If it weren''t for you, maybe Tang Tianqi would like me! It''s all women. What do you do better than me? But your life is so good! You don''t need to work hard to get everything I want


    "Since you hate me so much, why don''t you just kill me in a mental hospital?" I said softly, "you poisoned me, but did not think that I could be cured?"


    Yang Qing''s voice became light and strange, and her mouth turned white and skinny, showing a proud smile. "It can''t be cured. In order to make you die well, I specially found a freak in the field of chemistry. That person likes to study these chemical reagents that can''t kill people. I asked him to inject a little bit into your body every day, which makes you feel bad, but can''t die, Jiang morran, I''ve worked so hard to get plastic surgery, sacrifice myself, and sleep with those old men just to get back at you? Look at you now. It''s better to die than to live. Ha ha ha ha


    I sat there in a daze, watching the prison guards drag her away, put down the walkie talkie, hands and feet gradually cold, in this fierce war between two women, is it her or me who lost?

 Chapter 465

    I sat in the car, took several deep breaths, and finally got out of the car.


    In the garden, the craftsmen were cutting flowers and passing through the crowd. The new uncle Liu trotted up and said to me shyly, "madam, my nephew has just lost his job recently. I want him to come here to learn gardening with me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Behind him came a young man with an inch on his face. Thinking of uncle Liu''s new comer, but working steadfastly, I nodded, "uncle Liu, you can discuss with the housekeeper about the family affairs in the future."


    Uncle Liu was overjoyed and patted the young man on the shoulder. "Xiaolei, don''t you hurry to thank your wife?"


    Xiao Lei gave me a smile and showed his white teeth, "thank you, madam!"


    I smile, turn and walk in, catch a glimpse of Tang Tianqi half lying on the sofa, long arm pillow under the head, seems to be asleep.


    It seems that he hasn''t had such a stable sleep for a long time. His beautiful face is quiet, like a child. I slowly squatted on the cushion, gently stretched out my fingertips and touched his beautiful cheek. I couldn''t help but go over carefully and kiss the corner of his mouth.


    His thin lips curved slightly with a smile, his eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "You kiss me?"


    I put my hands on my cheek and blinked, "it''s your dream."


    He raised his eyebrow slightly, raised his hand and pulled me into his arms. He took a bite of my earlobe and made me cry.


    "Don''t you mean just for a while? Why did it take so long to come back? Lu Qingming said before that he wanted to give me a world for two. "


    His warm breath was right behind my ears, and I was tickled and giggled, "stop it, Tianqi."


    They were playing, and my head began to ache without warning.


    I got up quietly and said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath and come down for dinner later."


    He looked at me with a gentle smile on his face. "Go ahead."


    I struggled with the pain that was going to drive me crazy. I walked up the stairs quickly. As soon as I entered, I closed the door and slid down slowly.


    "You might as well kill me!" I clung to my head and rolled on the carpet unbearably.


    Half an hour later, I struggled to climb to the bathroom, forced to endure the pain, took a bath, finished light makeup, I was about to go downstairs, the servant suddenly hurriedly informed me that Tang Tianqi went to the group office, and had to work overtime in the evening.


    The tension of the string suddenly released, and finally did not need to disguise pain in front of him, I was relieved, turned back to the bedroom, took out the already prepared painkillers, took several pills, and then fell into a coma under the effect of sedatives.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, there was a faint light outside the window and a sticky sweat on my neck. I changed my sleeping position uncomfortably and suddenly found myself in a person''s arms.


    I was startled for a while, lifted eyes gently, saw Tang Tianqi''s solid chest, could not help murmuring: "Tianqi?"


    In the dark, he seemed to be asleep. In order to make do with me, he was in an extremely awkward position. He had long hands and feet, but now he was curling up in the corner of the bed.


    "Awake?" He had a thick nasal voice, which made him more sexy. "Are you hungry? Shall I make you a bowl of noodles? "


    Outside the window, the moonlight can shine into the bedroom, sprinkle the afterglow.


    I shook my head and continued to rub against his arms. "You don''t go anywhere. I just want to stay by your side."


    He didn''t make a sound. He just hugged me hard, like a big ship that hugged me, blocking the wind and rain outside for me.


    I went to sleep again. This time, I had a dream. In the dream, Tang Tianqi attached to my ear and seemed to say something in a low voice. I didn''t hear anything clearly, but I caught the sentence "I love you" vaguely.


    It''s nice to be loved. There was a smile on my lips.


    For the next few days, I asked for leave to stay at home and concentrate on being a housewife. Lu Qingming was so smart that he was so busy in the company that he never called to disturb me.


    On this day, I saw the wind outside, and the basin of Datura that I raised swayed badly in the wind. I went out in a hurry. I couldn''t find it when I looked left and right. The big raindrops fell down with the wind, and an umbrella appeared on my head.


    "Watch out for the cold, madam." Xiaolei is holding an umbrella, his eyes and eyebrows are full of sincerity.


    "I''m looking for my flowers. Go back first." I turned to keep looking.


    "I''ll take all your flowers back. Don''t worry, madam." Seeing the strong wind and the rain coming on me, Xiao Lei turned to block the wind.


    I saw that half of his clothes were wet, so I asked him to go back to change clothes quickly. Xiao Lei hesitated for a few seconds, a little embarrassed, "I just came here, nothing can change..."


    Recalling that Uncle Zhang said a while ago that his parents in his hometown were seriously ill, and it was obviously a family with poor economic conditions, I looked at his figure. He was not as tall as Tang Tianqi, but his figure was almost the same.


    "Come here and I''ll find you some suitable clothes." I gestured.


    Tang Tianqi has a serious habit of cleanliness. All the shirts in his family are arranged according to different colors. I chose three sets of clothes from the fitting room and turned around to give them to him.


    "Go and change it."


    He immediately gratefully smile, "madam, no wonder my uncle said, you are very kind."


    I smile and shake my head. This guy talks like honey on his mouth.


    The next day, I was busy baking in the kitchen when I heard a loud noise coming from the flower hall. It seemed that someone was crying. When I went out to have a look, the housekeeper was Teacing two young maids who were crying.


    "You are here for work, not for love! One by one for men''s jealousy, but also shameless


    "It''s her fault! Knowing that I like Xiaolei, I deliberately tease him! " The thin maid wiped her tears and said back unconvincingly.


    The fat maid was angry, "you are the shameless one! Xiao Lei, he likes my plump figure and doesn''t like your spareribs essence! It''s you who seduce him with coquetry and coquetry


    "All right, all right! What a noise! I don''t want to do it, do I? " The housekeeper scolded angrily.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaolei had this kind of womanliness, which made a group of maids infatuated with him. I glanced at Xiaolei who was busy in the garden. He was concentrating on pruning branches and buds. He was wearing the shirt I gave him. His strong muscles peeped out from the shirt. There was an indescribable male hormone.


    I thought about it for a while. I found Xiao Lei and looked at him with a smile, "how old are you?"


    Xiaolei wiped the sweat on his forehead and showed his trademark smile. "If I go back to my wife, I''m 22."


    "Do you have a girlfriend? There are many single girls in my family. I want to introduce one to you. Do you think it''s good? " I say it sincerely.


    I swear, I really want to solve the problem for him from the bottom of my heart. Although Uncle Zhang doesn''t mention it, I guess he must want to find a good way out for his nephew. Xiao Lei is quick at work. He will introduce a girl from a well-off family to him. If he does, it will be a good thing.


    I don''t know what I said to make Xiaolei unhappy. Suddenly, his face sank and he walked away.


    I was silly, "Hey, if you have a girlfriend, you can say it straight!"


    He stopped, I almost hit his back, he suddenly turned back, coldly replied: "I already have someone I like."


    Originally, I wanted to do a good deed. Unexpectedly, I met a hard nail. I felt my nose and was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I thought..."


    "If my wife is really good for me, it''s better to give me one more day off every month. I want to take advantage of that day to do more for the people I like." He looked at me and said strangely.


    I agreed bitterly, but the boy didn''t have a heart of gratitude at all. He said he would go and didn''t even say thank you. I swore secretly that I would never mind my own business again.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi went home with a bad face.


    I wonder if there''s something wrong with the company. He suddenly looks up and looks at me with a smile.


    "Am I in good shape?"


    I''m stupid. When did Tang Tianqi care about this?


    But I still seriously thought about it for a while, seriously replied: "very good."


    "Compared with other men?" He went on asking.


    I seriously thought about it for a while, feeling my conscience and answering sincerely: "it''s far better than other people. It''s better to ride alone."


    Tang Tianqi showed a satisfied smile, but that look, how to see some gloomy, "compared with little Lei, is also a peerless?"


    After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that he was jealous when he saw Xiao Lei wearing his clothes. I pushed my face forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek with a smile. Originally, his face was covered with dark clouds and he was entangled by my thick skin. In a moment, it turned from cloudy to sunny. I had no choice but to sit on his knee and hug him with all kinds of kisses.


    "By the way, there''s news from Liu team that the governor of Helian has been dismissed and investigated, and the new governor is about to take office. It''s said that originally he resisted the pressure and didn''t confess, but his cousin song Lijun couldn''t resist the interrogation, so he recruited everything." Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    I pursed my lips and stared at him without blinking. "What about Song Ling?"


    He sighed, raised his hand to touch my hair, and said in a soft voice, "there is a deal between me and her, but it''s not the body deal you think. She''s a shrewd woman. She just asks me to keep her safe when the building collapses. "


    I dropped my eyes, always feel a little uneasy, but in the end where the problem, I do not know.


    If it wasn''t for an urgent call from Lu Qingming, I think I would continue to stay at home as a housewife. At the end of the phone, the background voice was very noisy. Lu Qingming cried eagerly: "boss! There''s trouble at the gate of the company. Come here! I can''t stand it on my side! "


    "Well, how can someone make trouble?" I frown.


    Lu Qingming''s voice is hoarse. "Originally, I made an appointment with Li zheyan today to take advertising photos of new products. But at this moment in the afternoon, Li zheyan''s black history suddenly exploded on the Internet. Now reporters and fans are blocking at the door of the company, and the threshold is almost broken!"

 Chapter 466

    How popular Li zheyan is in the entertainment industry, how terrible his fans are.


    When Li zheyan first appeared in the entertainment industry five years ago, with his handsome appearance and good acting skills, he won a circle of audiences. In addition, song Lijun invested all kinds of resources to praise him. During the same period in the entertainment industry, he was almost like a rocket launcher, and his momentum went up. For five years in a row, Li zheyan has almost taken over all the major endorsements in China, And quality film resources.


    If he had not become so popular, Lin Yingying, the daughter of the Lin family, a jewelry tycoon, would not have been infatuated with him before. However, the problem also arises. His life is almost watched by fans with magnifiers, and all pervasive cameras are aiming at him all the time.


    I''ve been worried about him for a long time. Now, song Lijun is down. Who else can cover him?


    On the way to the company, I quickly browsed the website. Sure enough, the first hot search item on the website was the news that Li zheyan was taken care of by a woman. There were pictures and texts in it. There were all kinds of photos of his private meeting with song Lijun.


    Douda''s news page is all occupied by a striking photo. In the photo, the light is full of ambiguous pink. Li zheyan kneels on the ground naked. Song Lijun is wearing the sexy dress of a bunny girl, holding a whip in her hand, and seems to be smoking him. Their faces are all clearly visible. They don''t look like candid photos, but like their private photos.


    ˇ°ShitŁˇˇ± I smashed my fist against the window of the car, and my heart was burning with anger. What kind of photos are not good? I have to take such beautiful photos! Don''t you keep the handle waiting to be cleaned up!


    The car is in front of me. The driver looks embarrassed and turns to look at me. "Madam, the front is blocked up. It seems that someone is making trouble."


    "Park here and I''ll walk by myself." I pushed the door open, put on my cap, and squeezed into the crowd.


    At this moment, about hundreds of female fans gathered around the door of the company, holding banners in their hands, angrily roaring in unison: "hand over Li zheyan, the scum of the entertainment industry!" The shouting was deafening and the battle was very big.


    All the reporters from the TV station came, with cameras in full swing, and all the reporters came out one after another with microphones in their hands to broadcast the situation of the scene in real time.


    A middle-aged woman forced her way into the camera, spitting angrily, "my daughter, in order to pursue stars, has not even had a good class in recent years! The money she pursues stars is stolen from her family. If she pursues a positive idol, I will not say anything. The key is that this kind of dirty and dirty man, staying in the entertainment industry as a star will only harm young people! I suggest a complete ban on him! Let him go back where he came from


    I wiped the saliva that she sprayed on my face and tried to push forward. As I pushed forward, I followed the crowd and waved, "hit Li zheyan! Hit the scum of the entertainment industry


    The first leader who yelled slogans saw that I had a loud voice and dignified expression. He immediately signaled the people around me to get out of the way and let me squeeze in. I got to the front of the team smoothly and saw Lu Qingming hiding behind the shields of the security guards.


    He had several slap marks on his face, and several shirt buttons had been pulled off. The whole person looked very embarrassed. When he saw me, Lu Qingming looked at me angrily.


    As if I couldn''t see it, I continued to wave my fists and shout slogans with dignity. Maybe I worked too hard. The young girl in the red cap put a banner in my hand and told me, "wave this and shout, it''s more powerful!"


    I turned over and saw that the banner read "scum Li zheyan" in big characters, red and white, very eye-catching.


    About tired, after a while, Little Red Riding Hood raised her hand and motioned, "rest in place! We''ll be replaced by the next one later! In a word, if we don''t drive Li zheyan out of the entertainment circle, we will never give up


    The crowd responded angrily, and the Little Red Riding Hood squeezed in front of me again, took out a piece of bread from her schoolbag behind her and handed it to me, "look at your face, you just joined the organization, right? Which group? "


    I blinked. "What are you asking?"


    She snorted and sat cross legged beside me. "I know if you don''t say it. You''ve just yelled so hard that you know that you must be the group with a daily salary of 200 yuan a day. If you give more money, you''ll have a huge momentum! "


    I moved in my heart and continued to say quietly, "she''s really willing to spend money. Even if she doesn''t complete this, Li zheyan will still be affected."


    Little Red Riding Hood sneered, "for the Lin family, what is this money?"


    I smile more and more sweetly, but my hands gradually force, the bread almost crushed, I know with Li zheyan hatred of the Lin family, but only one - Lin Yingying.


    I walked into the company through the back door, threw away my cap and took the elevator all the way to the office. At a glance, I saw Li zheyan sitting on the sofa playing games.


    He''s good, with his legs up, and a little takeaway food on the table in front of him. How could it look like he was about to face a catastrophe?


    I got angry and rushed over. I grabbed my cell phone and roared, "do you know there''s a lot of trouble outside now? Even if you don''t care, at least think about my situation? "


    He looked at me calmly. Under the thin bangs, his eyes were full of joy. "Don''t you use me all the time? Don''t you worry all the time, how can you get rid of me? Now the opportunity has come. You can directly ask my agency to terminate the contract. Anyway, they will pay you the loss. "


    "Are you mistaken? The whole thing is because of you, now everyone is in a mess because of you, but you pick yourself up! How can there be such a selfish person in the world? " I grabbed him by the collar and said, "now, now, now, go out and apologize to them! Try to eliminate the negative news


    He looked at me indifferently, his eyes gradually gathered storm, "I won''t go!"


    If the eyes can kill people, I would like to gouge out a few knives on him at the moment. I bite my teeth and open my mouth word by word: "so you don''t want to be in the entertainment industry in the future, do you?"


    He sat back slowly and looked at me sarcastically. "Yes, I gave up this road. I can''t bear the brilliance of the entertainment industry. But now, when things get to this point, I feel light. When I first came to this city, I had nothing. Now, I just go back to the origin. Sooner or later, I will have this day. I''m tired. I want to get my dignity back. So, am I wrong? "


    Li zheyan put away his rambling attitude, and his eyes were full of sharp questions. He went to the French window, opened the curtain, and pointed to the group of fans and reporters downstairs, "they? You think they really like me? If they knew that my idol, who seemed to be high above the others, was actually a little gangster who dropped out of school early in a third rate Town, would they still like me? Don''t make yourself so fresh and refined! I don''t want to serve these fans now! Am I wrong? "


    He is still roaring, but I can''t hear what he is saying. I only know that when his mouth is opened and closed, I cover my head with some irritation, and I have a splitting headache.


    "Stop it, you go out." I turned my head. There was a warm smell from my nose. It was terrible. My nose was bleeding again. Before the world fell into darkness, I heard Li zheyan calling my name eagerly from behind.


    I didn''t want to faint in front of Li zheyan. When I woke up, he was sitting by the bed, staring at me with a complicated look.


    After a short silence, I struggled to find blood on my clothes. My face sank. "You go out."


    This time, he didn''t quarrel with me. As soon as he got up, I suddenly whispered, "don''t tell anyone about me."


    He looked back at me silently, "I just called a personal doctor I can trust to see you. He told me that you are poisoned."


    "It''s none of your business. Keep your mouth in check. Don''t worry about the rest. " I said coldly.


    Seeing what I said, he turned back and sat down in front of me. "I can keep it a secret, but you have to tell me, are you... Saved?"


    I didn''t speak. I don''t know why. At this moment, in front of him, I suddenly didn''t want to lie.


    Who is not afraid of death? I can''t make it.


    He understood what my silence meant, and slowly bowed his head, for a while, and laughed to himself.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you are a dying man. You are so arrogant!"


    "Don''t worry. Under the present situation, you will definitely die ahead of me." I don''t want to be outdone.


    He opened his mouth for a long time and gave up on me. He just reached out and stroked my hair gently. There was a twinkling of tears in his eyes.


    "You... Are younger than me, aren''t you?"


    I blinked, slapped his hand hard, jumped off the sofa and pushed him out.


    I slammed the door hard, and my tears flowed down. Recently, the frequency of my illness is very fast, and painkillers are more and more ineffective. I don''t have much time left, but those who are still alive, I want to settle them one by one, including Li zheyan, who seems to be in need of beating.


    I dried my tears, took a deep breath, and called ma chuanxiong, "help me to investigate the whereabouts of Lin YingYing and the people who have contacted her recently, and give me the news as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, the door was knocked open, I turned back in amazement, Li zheyan holding two bags of takeout, shrugged at me innocently.


    "Anyway, I have nowhere to go now. I''ll lend you my office for two days. Don''t you object?"


    He put down the takeout and went straight into the bathroom in my office as if no one else was there. I reacted and caught up with him. His big T-shirt flew out of it and happened to be on my head.


    I was so mad that I roared: "Li zheyan! I ordered you! right off! Now! Get out of here

 Chapter 467

    Li zheyan is really shameless. I''ve never met a man with more cheekiness than him. Now the trouble is waiting for me to solve outside, but he is occupying my bathroom. He really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    I was just about to rush in, when he suddenly came out of the room, naked, with six abdominal muscles smeared with olive oil under the light.


    I was dumbfounded. "You... How did you get out?"


    He was stupid to look like I, speechless rolled his eyes, "is not you let me out?"


    I raised one hand to cover my eyes, and the other hand waved wildly at him, like driving away flies, "go, go! Hot eyes


    He picked up the T-shirt with a smile and was about to go in. There was a rolling sound from the office door. Someone was coming! I was just about to let him hide in the closet, so as not to jump into the Yellow River, but the man had come in and caught the scene in front of me.


    His handsome face with a little doubt, after a short silence, look calm, but that calm look, clearly with a bit of danger.


    I saw the word "seek death" in his deep eyes. I kicked Li zheyan into the bathroom, threw his clothes, shoes and socks in and closed the door.


    "Tianqi - what''s the matter with you?" my face was full of guilt.


    Tang Tianqi''s face is very ugly. I know he must have misunderstood. In a hurry, he rushed up and grabbed his arm. "It''s not what you think!"


    Unexpectedly, he did not get angry, but looked at me calmly, "you go out first, I have something to say to him."


    I was stunned and looked back at him step by step.


    The door closed. I stood on tiptoe and pasted it on the doorframe. After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear any sound. I don''t know how long it took. The door opened and I almost fell into his arms.


    He took my collar and said in a deep voice, "go home."


    I staggered behind him and looked back at Li zheyan, who was standing alone in the room. His expression was strange and subtle, and even a touch of sadness.


    "Tianqi, listen to me. In fact, he is desperate. I lent him a room. That''s what happened..."


    I had the cheek to catch up with him. He looked back at me with a slight coolness in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about his business in the future, I''ll deal with it."


    I was stunned, for a long time, gently pulled his clothes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He suddenly hugged me and rubbed his head on my hair. He said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t want to lose you."


    I laughed and patted him on the back. "Don''t worry, I don''t like that guy."


    Where he can''t see, the smile on my face slowly dissipates, but I still want to leave you in another way, Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi really settled Li zheyan''s affairs. After a few days, no one went to our company to make trouble. Li zheyan disappeared with him.


    I think Tang Tianqi should settle him down very well. It''s the kind that people don''t need to worry about.


    The governor of Helian has been dismissed now. The news from Liu team says that in a while, it''s time to sentence. It seems that the affairs of the four families have nothing to do with me any more. The only thing I have to do now is to find my daughter xiaorou.


    I silently looked at the heavy rain outside the window, suddenly wanted to go to H City, when Bai Haonan and I said goodbye, I still remember very clearly.


    Does he have my daughter''s whereabouts?


    "Ma''am, you forgot to carry the flowers today." Xiao Lei''s voice came.


    I was stunned for a moment. As soon as I looked back, I saw him coming towards me with Datura in his arms. All the rain was on him.


    "Sorry, I forgot. It''s hard work," I said with a smile, suddenly thinking of his holiday. "By the way, when you are on holiday tomorrow, remember to tell the housekeeper that I have prepared a gift, and you can take it away and give it to the girl you like."


    I didn''t know that he had someone he liked and wanted to help him go on a blind date. Unexpectedly, he was angry. I was very upset because of my recklessness and wanted to apologize to him.


    His black eyes looked at me, and there was a flash of emotion in it. "Thank you, madam."


    He made me feel uneasy. I wondered in my heart whether Uncle Zhang''s nephew could not get along with me. Why did he show such a strange expression every time.


    "Anything else?" I coughed and looked at him peacefully.


    After thinking about it, he said softly, "I want to buy her a nice dress, but I have no experience, madam. Can you do me a favor?"


    It''s not difficult. I agreed.


    Department storeˇŞˇŞ


    It''s evening. The light is warm and gentle. I carefully chose a pink skirt in the shop and showed it to him. "How about this one?"


    His face turned a little red. He looked at the skirt and at me. He hesitated. "She''s about the same size as your wife... Madam, can you give it a try?"


    I glanced at the price of clothes. It''s fifteen thousand. It''s so expensive. Of course, you should be more careful when you give it to your sweetheart.


    So I went into the fitting room, changed my clothes, came out, and turned around in front of him again, "is that ok?"


    He looked at it attentively for a long time, and seriously replied, "it''s good-looking, that''s it."


    After paying, I said to him, "you go home first. I have something else to do. I want to stay by myself."


    Xiao Lei agrees and turns around.


    I turned around, raised my hand to cover my nose, warm liquid gurgling out, I tried to quickly walk to a nearby park, at night, no one here, can let me not disguise.


    Rustle, I suddenly heard behind the flower bed of vegetation came a shake, two ambiguous voice faintly came.


    "Honey, you should take off your clothes quickly. I can''t wait..."


    With a bitter smile, I met a wild mandarin duck.


    I dried my nose and walked out of the park slowly. I saw Xiao Lei standing under the dim yellow street lamp. His tall reflection was pulled very long by the light.


    "Why are you here?" I was a little stunned.


    He said softly, "wait for you. I''m not sure. "


    I laughed and waved, "go back, I''ll shake a little more."


    After two steps, I found that he was following me. I was helpless. "Xiaolei, you don''t have to follow me. Don''t you have to go on a date tomorrow? Come on


    He shook his head. "I''ll take you back first."


    I''m a little angry. "I''m not a kid. I don''t need you to stay with me."


    "Ma''am, I don''t exist." He is still persistent.


    I don''t know why Xiao Lei has to follow me, but I think, in case I get drunk, he can drive me back.


    In the city of lights and wine, I sit at the bar and drink one cup after another. The bitter liquid comes to my mouth and my stomach is tumbling. I stagger up, walk to the middle and shake my head with the music.


    The mottled light hit my face. When I was drunk, I suddenly saw Xiao Lei sitting at the bar in silence. His eyes were so strange that he seemed to be looking at the woman he loved.


    I''m drunk, but I''m not stupid. Is it me that he likes?


    I don''t know who bumped into me and raised his hand to hold my shoulder. Xiaolei rushed in with an arrow, pushed the other side away and stood in front of me coldly, "don''t touch her!"


    The man was pushed far away and bumped into others. Soon, he got up angrily, rushed forward and grabbed Xiaolei''s collar, "you have shit in your head, don''t you? What kind of bar would you like to come to? "


    Xiaolei can''t bear it. He grabs the other side and fights with him.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting In the chaos, I stamped my feet desperately to try to stop the fight.


    In 20 minutesˇŞˇŞ


    I was thrown out by the bar manager together with Xiao Lei. I got up to see him. I couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t see that you are so big, you fight so badly."


    His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was bleeding, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Now that everyone is in trouble, I think it''s better to let him know something earlier. I look at him solemnly, "Hey, you like me, don''t you?"


    He was stunned, staring at me, but did not refute.


    I sighed, "I might as well tell you, I also know that I am very attractive, but I still give you a piece of advice, I only have Tang Tianqi in my heart. Your infatuation with me now is probably your illusion. I advise you to focus on other girls and get married early. "


    Without waiting for his reply, I shook up, humming and going back.


    I''m a dying man, and my words are good. If Xiao Lei is smart, he should understand what I''m saying.


    I was so drunk the night before that I couldn''t remember what I went through last night.


    When I got up from the bed, the housekeeper came in a hurry and said that yeweiya had come to visit.


    I was so sloppy that I appeared in front of her. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll. Compared with me after a hangover, the contrast was too tragic.


    I saw consternation and disdain in her eyes. Subconsciously, I reached out and scratched the chicken nest like hair. "Weiya, why are you here?"


    Yeweiya took out a box of desserts from her bag. "I opened a dessert shop and thought I hadn''t come to see you for a long time, so I sent a box to see you by the way."


    "How virtuous." When I took the dessert, my heart suddenly moved. After my death, she and Tang Tianqi should be able to take good care of him and the family, right?


    She looked around and didn''t see Tang Tianqi. She seemed very disappointed.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." She got up and whispered.


    "Wait! You can stay for two days. I''ve been bored at home by myself recently I looked at her with soft eyes.


    Yeweiya didn''t want to leave at first. Now I asked her to stay, and she agreed happily.


    I turned my head and felt a little uncomfortable. I could dig a hole for myself. There was a rival standing in front of me. I even wanted to get her together with Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 468

    When it comes to virtuous degree, yeweiya is definitely above me.


    Yeweiya spoke softly and never got angry. She always wore light colored clothes, which gave full play to her femininity. She also made good dishes. Every time she appeared at home, she would volunteer to take over the kitchen work.


    By contrast, I don''t look like a qualified wife.


    When I looked back, I found that yeweiya was in the kitchen, talking and laughing with the chef to prepare dinner. The light of the house seemed to be very warm and soft because of her.


    I went over to help. I almost overturned the chicken. The chef and yeweiya were in a hurry to save the chicken. I turned around and left. Don''t help me.


    In the garden, I sat on the bench in a daze and saw Uncle Zhang pruning the flowers and plants alone. I looked around and didn''t see Xiao Lei.


    "Uncle Zhang, is Xiao Lei on holiday?"


    Uncle Zhang shook his head. "He has a cold and a fever. Now he is lying in the room."


    I vaguely remember that he sent me home last night. As for what happened, I don''t remember at all.


    In the spirit of humanitarianism, I took some cold medicine, went to Xiaolei''s residence, knocked on the door, and then found that the door was open.


    "Ray? Did you sleep? I''ll come in and take some cold medicine, and thank you for taking me home last night. " I cautiously foretold at the door before I pushed in.


    Xiao Lei lay on the bed with his back to me, curled up like a child.


    His graceful and smooth back is full of the breath of young hormones. Cicadas are singing outside the window. The dry heat of early summer is in front of me. As soon as I look up, I can see the pink skirt hanging on one side, shaking with the wind in the sun.


    Really good-looking, I subconsciously approached, staring at the skirt in a daze, behind the man came a low voice, "like it?"


    I suddenly turn my head, on Xiaolei Qingming''s eyes, where does he look like a fever?


    "But... This is your gift to the woman you like..." although I just had a hangover, I still remember clearly the scene of accompanying him to choose clothes.


    He approached me step by step, raised his hand and propped me between him and the wall, his eyes staring at me deeply, "did you forget what you said last night?"


    I open my eyes blankly, "Xiaolei, you... You seem to have changed..." I don''t know him any more.


    Xiaolei slowly took off his clothes and handed them to me. His eyes were complicated. "This gift was meant for you."


    "Hua", the summer rain, said under.


    The cool rain came in from the window, soaked my face all wet, I stare at him, step by step back, what is his nonsense?


    "You don''t think I''m just a gardener?" He approached slowly, with a sense of oppression in his eyes.


    "I''m married. Tang Tianqi is the only man I like from the beginning to the end." I found my reason and looked at him firmly.


    He said with a self mocking smile, "what if you get married? I like you, have the right to pursue you, from the first sight to see you, I vowed to let you be my woman, I don''t want to call your wife, I want to call your name... "He said more and more too much, even close to want to kiss me, I panic, escape also like to open the door and rush out.


    Panting all the way back to the hall, yeweiya had already set out the dinner on the table, full of color and fragrance. At the table stood Tang Tianqi, who had just come back, with a coat between his arms and a white shirt. She was tall and graceful. She stood with yeweiya, who was affectionate, and seemed to be a special match.


    "Brother Tianqi, let me help you with your coat." Yeweiya came forward to help.


    I looked at them in the candlelight, and I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "You did all this?" Tang Tianqi glanced at the dishes on the table and asked faintly.


    Yeweiya nodded, shy and timid.


    Tang Tianqi frowned, "take these all down and pack them up for Tianzhi."


    Yeweiya''s face changed and she looked ugly for a moment. "Brother Tianqi, what do you mean?"


    He pulled me, light side eyes to see her, "Tianzhi is my cousin, after all, he is devoted to you, but you are here as a cook, how to say are sorry, later, the family meal these small things, or let my wife come in person."


    "But I''m not good at cooking..." I whispered.


    He raised his hand to touch my head, eyes soft, "it doesn''t matter, slowly practice, can always do delicious."


    With tears in her big eyes, yeweiya trembled with anger. "Jiang morran, you deliberately let me stay, just to seize this opportunity to humiliate me?" She turned hard and went upstairs crying.


    I lowered my head and whispered, "you shouldn''t do this to her. She really likes you."


    He sighed and held me in his arms. "What can I do? You''re the only one in my heart. I can''t hold any other women. "


    I tried to squeeze out a smile. "I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare dinner for you again." Without waiting for his response, I hurried in and put my hands on the Ryukyu platform, tears streaming down.


    No, it can''t be done like this. What''s said is to let him forget me and have a good life?


    I dried my tears, and hurriedly put down a bowl of noodles. When I took them out, I found that he was lying on the sofa asleep, with the office computer beside him, and the page was still on the design page.


    When the new company was just established, there must be a lot of things for him to deal with personally. I slowly closed the computer, found a blanket and covered it gently. When I looked back, I saw yeweiya standing on the stairs.


    "Let''s talk about it." I said.


    On the balcony, there was silence. Yeweiya swept the little white rabbit''s appearance before. She had red lips, her hands around her chest, and a cigarette between her fingers. She looked at me with a sneer, "what else to talk about? You''re just insulting me because he likes you. "


    I turned around and lit a cigarette. After lighting it, I took two puffs. My fingers trembled slightly. "I didn''t leave you to humiliate you, but to confirm something. Do you really love Tang Tianqi?"


    "Of course!" Yeweiya replied without hesitation, "I love him no less than you, but you are the only one in his eyes."


    "If I am no longer, do you promise that I will take good care of him?" I looked back at her with a smile.


    She shrugged. "Unless you die, how can you not be here?"


    I slowly spit out a smoke ring, light smile: "remember your promise today."


    Yeweiya looked at me in a daze, and her face was full of consternation. For a long time, she looked at the night sky in a trance, and said in a low voice, "I''m not yeweiya before. Now I even feel dirty. How can he like me?"


    "Tianqi is a man who is easy to be satisfied. One day, he will see you well." I said softly.


    At night, back in the bedroom, Tang Tianqi encircled me from behind me, bowed his head and kissed my face. He seemed to smell something, bowed his head and confirmed it again, and immediately frowned.


    "Did you smoke?"


    I turned back and blinked, pursed my mouth and smirked, "I just took a sip, I promise, just a little bit."


    I don''t know why. I always feel that there is something else in his eyes when he looks at me, so that he is not angry abnormally.


    "No more smoking in the future, and these days, I''m at home with you, you''re not allowed to go anywhere." He reached for my nose and said softly.


    I panicked. "Don''t you have to go to the company? I don''t need company. "


    "That''s settled. You go to the bathroom first. I''m tired tonight and want to have an early rest." He returned to the sofa, picked up his work and put it back in.


    I quickly went into the bathroom, locked the door and picked up a small bottle of medicine hidden in the drawer. It was packed with vitamins outside and painkillers inside.


    Fast to swallow two, I turned to pick up a towel to block the bleeding in my nostrils, staring at the towel in the mirror quickly soaked with blood, I found for the first time that there was so much blood in a person''s body, I closed my eyes, slowly raised my head, and let myself fall into the void of life gradually passing like an hourglass.


    When I packed everything up and went out, I found Tang Tianqi sitting at the bar, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, with his straight back facing me, as if he were a sculpture.


    I am a little surprised that he has excellent self-control, especially after the company is busy recently, he hardly drinks.


    "Tianqi, why don''t you call me after drinking?" I turned around with a smile and unexpectedly saw his red eyes. I was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He raised his hand to cover his face and gave a low smile, but he just hugged me heavily, bowed his head to kiss me on the face and murmured, "how long do you want to hide from me?"


    My heart sank. What did he mean?


    "Today is xiaorou''s birthday. You bought her a birthday cake, didn''t you?" He whispered.


    It turned out that he was talking about this matter. I was relieved and a little dejected. "I''m afraid you''re sad, so I didn''t ask you in advance."


    "Xiaorou has been missing for so long. I''ve searched all the places I can find, but it''s fruitless. As a father, what I''ve done is really a failure." Tang Tianqi''s tone was dumb, his thin lips rose slightly, and his face was full of self mockery.


    I know he is full of guilt, can''t bear to see him fall into sadness, so I hold his face, smile brightly stand on tiptoe to kiss him, "believe me, xiaorou will live safely in a corner of the world, one day, we will be able to find her."


    He leans on me and holds me like a child. I gently coax him to sleep. In the dark, I stare at his beautiful face. It''s really not reconciled to give up such a beautiful man to other women.


    What really made me make up my mind was that the next day, sitting in front of the dressing mirror, I found that my hair was covered with a surprising amount of long hair.


    Shaking, I raised my hand and pulled it out from my long hair.


    The old wall clock hung on the wall made a heavy sound, as if counting down my life.


    I think it''s time for me to go.

 Chapter 469

    Once the thought of leaving is born, it grows like wild grass.


    How can we make Tang Tianqi give up on me and leave completely?


    I am restless, and I can never find an excuse.


    At present, there is no more gentle man than him to me.


    I''ve been waiting for that opportunity, but I didn''t expect it to come faster than I thought.


    Uncle Zhang was ill and was diagnosed with cancer by the hospital. He was the oldest servant in his family. He was diligent all his life. The whole Tang family was in a haze because of this disease.


    Tang Tianqi sent him to the best hospital in the city, but even the best doctors could do nothing about cancer, so they had to shake their heads and give him an ultimatum.


    At the end of his life, Uncle Zhang always insisted on going back to his hometown. I wanted to go back from Uncle Zhang in person, but he said that it was OK to have Xiaolei as a gift.


    That day was when I was in the company. I received a package without the sender on it. When I opened it, I found that there was an envelope in it, a thick pile of photos.


    In the photo, it turned out to be Uncle Zhang. He was holding a young man with a simple and honest smile on his face. The young man looked like him. The background of their photo was rural and pastoral.


    I took the photo and fell into thinking. What does Uncle Zhang mean?


    Lu Qingming pushed the door in to explain his work. He looked down and saw these photos on my desk. He was stunned. "Boss, have you ever been to Qin town?"


    "Qin town?" I was stunned.


    "Yes, the scenery was taken in qinzhen. Look at the ginkgo trees... I just went on a self driving tour last week."


    I frown, always feel that Uncle Zhang seems to want to mention something about me through these photos. That kind of uneasiness that is about to break the ground in the hazy makes me ask the housekeeper for Uncle Zhang''s address, then take Ma Chuanxiong and go to Qin town quietly.


    I always feel that in qinzhen, Uncle Zhang seems to have some secret to tell me.


    Starting from city a, we bumped all the way for an hour and finally arrived at Qin Town, which is not far from the city because of its beautiful scenery.


    Uncle Zhang''s home is not difficult to find out. Through a green stone alley, soon, a red wooden door with two stone lions appeared in front of him. The wall of the yard is very low, and there are lots of ginkgo trees planted in it. It looks green and full of vitality.


    Ma Chuanxiong knocked on the door outside the yard for a long time, but no one answered for a long time. We two looked at each other and decided to turn in from the wall.


    I trembled and climbed up. When I landed, I sprained my ankle. The pain made my eyes black and almost fainted. Ma Chuanxiong looked around. "I''ll go outside and ask my neighbor where the family has gone. You stay here to have a rest."


    "Well, you go and come back quickly." I nodded.


    As soon as Ma Chuanxiong left, I continued to look into the room. Suddenly, I saw the picture in the middle of the hall. It was also a picture of Zhang Shuxiong and the young man who looked like him.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Uncle Zhang once said that Xiao Lei was his nephew and had been with him since he was a child. But why is there no Xiao Lei in this picture?


    In a daze, the sound of the key opening the door came from outside the room. I didn''t know what was going on. I panicked subconsciously and ran to the back of a door. As soon as I hid, I came in.


    Listen to the voice, very calm, only one person.


    The man walked around the room, then reached out and took off the picture on the wall and stuffed it into the drawer. I saw each other''s back from the crack in the door, and it turned out to be Xiaolei.


    He looked at the house with strange eyes. After a while, Xiaolei sat down and lit a cigarette.


    He narrowed his eyes in the haze, looking a little fidgety.


    I don''t know when Ma Chuanxiong will come back. At the moment, I feel flustered and confused. I always feel that something is wrong.


    Just as I was holding my breath, there was a loud tap on the door.


    Xiao Lei ran over the butt of his cigarette and walked out.


    "Creak" a, the door opened, I heard Ma Chuanxiong''s voice, "Zhang Bin in? He borrowed a sum of money from me a while ago, but he still hasn''t paid it back. Are you avoiding me on purpose


    What does Ma Chuanxiong mean? I was stunned for a moment.


    Small thunder tone is calm, "Zhang Bin is not in, you look for him again later."


    "Don''t rush to close the door. Doesn''t he have an uncle who works outside? He has no money. Let his uncle pay back the money! " Ma Chuanxiong suddenly raised his voice.


    In the dark, my hands and feet are cold. I can hear him clearly. He is warning me outside! He is reminding me that Xiao Lei is not Uncle Zhang''s nephew!


    I can''t stay any longer!


    While Ma Chuanxiong is dragging Xiaolei outside, I appear quietly and limp towards the backyard wall. I know that he wants to drag Xiaolei to let me go!


    I tried my best to climb up. Just as I was about to jump down, I heard a familiar voice, "come here, don''t you want to sit down?"


    I sat on the top of the wall with a frozen expression. After a while, I looked back. Xiaolei was standing under the wall, carrying a man''s collar. The man was lying on the ground and in a coma. It was ma Chuanxiong.


    He looked up at me with a smile on his face. "I thought I could hide it from you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to find it so soon. It''s good to save me from explaining to you later."


    I slowly came down from the wall, and my hand behind me was shaking, "you''re not Uncle Zhang''s nephew. Who are you? "


    He looked at me calmly with a smile on his face. "My name is Lei Heng. You can continue to call me Xiao Lei."


    I slowly approached. In a flash, it seemed that a string had broken in my mind. I heard the name Lei Heng from Yang Qing. She said that he was a chemical monster and liked to study strange reagents and inject them into people to observe their reactions.


    During the period in the mental hospital, when I was in a coma, there was always a doctor who injected me with drugs. It turned out that the doctor was him.


    I burst into tears and rushed up like crazy, grabbing his collar and sneering with red eyes: "so you come to me to pretend to be Uncle Zhang''s nephew, just to see how I died with your own eyes? You have a great sense of accomplishment now, don''t you? Why can you easily take other people''s lives as a joke? Answer me


    He slowly closed his eyes, gradually showing a painful look, "at the beginning, I really only regard you as the test object, but when I get close to you and want to see with my own eyes what changes you will have under my reagent, I find that I like you. I regret it. I have been trying to remedy it. Now you still have time, and I have the opportunity to work out a way to cure you! As long as you leave with me


    "Leave with you?" The hatred in my heart surged into my heart, slapped him hard and roared, "why should I follow you? You''re the one who hurt me! What position do you have to ask for that! "


    Lei Heng looked at me in a daze. He slowly stretched out his hand. Suddenly his eyes changed dramatically. He eagerly put his hand over my nose and mouth, "lie down! You have a nosebleed


    "Get out of here!" I pushed him away, pale. "Isn''t that what you want to see? What good man are you pretending to be in front of me now? "


    Lei Heng couldn''t help but carry me hard and walk towards the house. When it was dark, I was flustered and short of breath. After a long time, I almost fainted again.


    He threw me on the bed, turned around, didn''t know where to turn out the needle tube, injected the medicine into the bottle, pressed my arm, I struggled in horror, just didn''t let him touch.


    Lei Heng said coldly, "if you want to die now, I won''t stop you."


    I gradually stopped struggling and watched him stick the needle into my arm. A stabbing pain came, and the cold liquid medicine ran along my arm and integrated with the blood.


    My head began to faint. I vaguely heard him moving Ma Chuanxiong''s body, trying to bite the tip of his tongue to make himself sober. I sat up and watched him tie Ma Chuanxiong with a rope. I asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Lei Heng straightened up and looked at me with ease. "I don''t want him to disturb the negotiation between you and me. Now, there is no one else here. You can ask anything you want."


    I stare at him, "where did you get Uncle Zhang and his real nephew?"


    He said with a relaxed smile, "I gave Uncle Zhang a sum of money and asked him to take his nephew away. Unexpectedly, he took my money and told you the truth."


    I was a little sad and worried about him all the way for a long time. I didn''t expect that Uncle Zhang cheated himself in the end. However, he was ok, which was a blessing.


    "The doctor told me that I''m going to fester and die soon. For you, I''m useless." I want him to let me go with Ma Chuanxiong. I don''t feel comfortable staying with this man who is good at camouflage for one more minute.


    He shook his head, bent down to look at me, a serious face, "I changed my mind, I now, do not want you to die, as long as you promise to go with me, I will try to save you."


    For a moment, I wanted to spit disgust on his face. Why did he threaten me? But I calm down and think carefully, but gradually began to waver.


    Isn''t he the best excuse for me to leave Tang Tianqi? What can make Tang Tianqi more shameless than eloping with a man?


    I lowered my eyes and whispered, "let me see."


    He slowly got up, "I only give you one night to think, after daybreak, you must give me the answer."


    A sleepless night.


    When it was almost dawn, I was heavily pushed to wake up. When I opened my eyes, Ma Chuanxiong''s face was close in front of me.


    "Let''s go!" He turned to carry me in a hurry.


    I suddenly sober, forced to push him away, tone firm, "I will not go."


    He looked at me stupidly for a long time and growled, "what are you talking about? If Mr. Tang knew I didn''t save you, he would let me go! "


    I shook my head, "no one coerced me, I left voluntarily, I want to leave Tang Tianqi, go with this man."


    "Are you crazy?" Ma Chuanxiong looked at me in shock.

 Chapter 470

    I''m really crazy. From the moment when Yang Qing poisoned me, my destiny can''t be decided by myself.


    I stare at the man who is walking behind Ma chuanxiong, and my eyes are getting moist. But I still bite my lips and say, "go back and tell him that I''m in love with another man, and I don''t want to go back."


    Ma Chuanxiong looked at me with wide eyes. His eyes were uncertain. "What do you have in this man''s hands? You told me! Even if I die here today, I will send you out! "


    I laughed and shook my head. "You know my character. If I didn''t volunteer, who can force me to say that? You go


    Lei Heng came to me, took my waist and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing that I had made up my mind, Ma Chuanxiong bit his teeth and left without looking back.


    I feel disappointed if I stand in the same place and listen to the sound of the car starting outside. I can''t help but lower my head. My voice is dry. "I have one last request."


    Lei Heng seems to really like me, even I want to see Tang Tianqi last request, also agreed.


    The sky was drizzling with rain. I sat in the car and slowly lowered the window. I watched Tang Tianqi come out surrounded by several company executives. He was wearing a white shirt and a silver suit vest. As he walked, he turned his head and listened to the people around him.


    When I was lying on the window, I suddenly remembered that we used to be. When we were just married, we were always quarreling for different misunderstandings. At that time, I always hoped that he would give me more tenderness. But now, I got everything, but I was still forced to leave him.


    "If you look at him like this again, I''ll be jealous." Lei Heng said softly, holding the steering wheel in both hands.


    I took a deep look at Tang Tianqi for the last time. He seemed to feel something. He suddenly stopped and turned his head. His deep eyes looked in my direction.


    I pressed the window in a hurry, "drive!"


    "Have you really decided to follow me?" He looked at me with a little joy in his eyes.


    I pursed my lips. "I want to go to H city."


    Lei Heng frowned and opened his brow in an instant. "Yes, although H city is a no matter zone, even Tang Tianqi can''t help us when we go there."


    He doesn''t know that I have my own plan. Bai Haonan still owes me an explanation. I want to find xiaorou before I die.


    "Why, are you afraid?" I looked at him sarcastically.


    When he heard the words, he grinned and seemed to return to the sunny little Lei, "I''m not afraid of anything except loneliness."


    H city.


    When I came back here again, I was careful to dress up with Lei Heng just like the local people. Most of the men wore short coats and black trousers, and all the women wore middle sleeves and narrow skirts. In this way, Lei Heng and I were crowded in the dilapidated alley and came and went with the local people, but they were also very integrated.


    Bai Haonan''s residence is in the deepest part of this slum. I need to get close to him. When I hear the news from xiaorou, I''m frowning and thinking. Lei Heng doesn''t know where to buy a bunch of cotton candy and hands it to me.


    After he came to H City, he relaxed a lot. Obviously, he knew that I would not leave for my life. I was a dying man, and I was not afraid of him threatening me.


    In this city, on the contrary, we have formed an extremely equal relationship.


    "I need someone, whether you help me or not, just don''t get in my way." I told the plan to save xiaorou and automatically ignored his eager eyes.


    Lei Heng Leng for a while, the facial expression is momentary some strange, "you want to look for Bai Haonan?"


    "Do you know him?" I grasped the meaning of his words with keen sensitivity.


    He didn''t speak. I knew in a flash.


    A strange man like him must have committed a lot in recent years. He just got off the boat with him and came to H city. Seeing his relaxed appearance, we should guess that he is not the first time here. Maybe he not only knows Bai Haonan, but also knows him very well.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m half dead now. You can continue to experiment with me as long as you don''t interfere with my plan." My eyes closely follow the yellow hair who is passing by. I remember that he is Bai Haonan''s confidant.


    A moment later, Lei Heng followed up and said in a low voice, "his name is Hsiao Mao. It''s this piece of rent collector. After a while, you bump into it, and I''ll persuade you to fight."


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that he not only helped me, but also gave me advice.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll help you find your daughter." He said in a low voice and pushed me hard. Before I thought about it, my body hit me hard.


    I bumped the yellow hair into him, and he rushed to the fruit stall in front of him. The fruit spilled all over the ground. He looked up from the apple pile and turned back with dirty words.


    "Damn it! Which walk without eyes? Are you blind


    I pretended to be afraid and winced to apologize. When he saw that it was a woman, he immediately touched her sparse chin and reached out to me.


    Relying on my instinctive reaction, I raised my hand and gave him a big ear scraper. Yellow hair was beaten by me. The stall vendor around me opened his eyes wide and turned around. He didn''t know where to take a fruit knife and gave it to fine hair in a flattering way. "Fine boss, this woman even dares to offend you. At a glance, she didn''t pay attention to brother Liangzi!"


    My figure is reflected on the bright blade. I have no bottom in my heart. I regret my impulse. If Lei Heng doesn''t help me, am I not dead?


    Fine hair conveniently took the knife, the other hand dragged me into an alley, vicious way: "take off the clothes! If I don''t go to you today, I won''t be called Xiaomao! " He tore at my clothes. I didn''t have as much strength as him. I could only raise my voice and shout for help.


    Seeing that he was about to tear off all my clothes, Lei Heng finally appeared. He pulled up the fine hair lying on my body, "what are you doing?"


    Fine hair full of anger, just about to get angry, a look back to see him, instant pale.


    "Ray... Ray... You''re back?"


    Leiheng slowly put on a pair of white gloves, slowly pulled out a needle, light smile, "I left, Liangzi took over my area, I heard that now live very moist, Liangzi don''t pay attention to me, now even you don''t pay attention to me?"ˇ° As soon as he finished, the needle in Lei Heng''s hand pierced into fine hair''s thigh. Fine hair screamed like a pig in pain, and tears poured out.


    "I... I''m wrong. I didn''t know this girl was regor''s woman! Let me go, Ray


    Lei Heng pushed the needle in his hand, and the fine hair howled in pain again. He trembled and almost knelt down.


    "What about Liangzi?" Lei Heng approached him and asked softly.


    Things are going more smoothly than I expected. I didn''t expect that Lei Heng was so high in H city. Hsiao Mao told Liangzi. Lei Heng said that before long, he would be able to find out from Liangzi whether there was a child named xiaorou here.


    I put down my heart, and my tense nerves began to relax. Maybe it was because I was too tired after a long journey. As soon as I fell asleep, I had a high fever and began to itch all over my body. At the beginning, I could still sleep in a daze. Later, I was awakened by itching. I couldn''t bear it and wanted to scratch every part of my body.


    In pain, there are hands to control me, not let me move.


    I want to kneel down and beg him, "I beg you, let me die! I''m in pain! " I pushed him away. I rolled back and forth in bed with the same pain as crazy. I hit the wall with my head and dug out blood stains on my body with my hands.


    Lei Heng rushed over and hugged me, "Mo ran, don''t struggle, I promise, I promise I will find a way to save you! Believe me again


    I can''t hear what he''s saying at all. I just want to hit my head against the wall and die like this.


    Leiheng let me fight and bite, is to fight hard, I was tired, finally in his arms tired to sleep.


    In my sleep, someone gently took a cotton swab to wipe the blood stains on my body. The action was so gentle that I thought it was Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi... I miss you..." I murmured, tears slowly falling from the corner of my eyes.


    Man action a stagnation, for a long time, gently back hand, for me covered the quilt.


    After staying in the hotel for two days, on the third day, fine hair finally appeared. He looked at Lei Heng timidly, "brother Liangzi said he wanted to see you, brother Lei."


    Out of the hotel, a car stopped at the door, I picked up a silk scarf to cover my face, followed Leiheng on the car behind.


    Liangzi sat in it, holding two hot girls in his arms. He took the lead in looking at me. Lei Heng frowned and stood in my way.


    "Brother ray, long time no see. You''ve brought a girl back?" When Liangzi laughs, three deep fine lines appear on his forehead. "If elder brother saw you, he would be very happy. I said, you shouldn''t have left at the beginning."


    "I don''t want to see big brother," Lei Heng asked frankly. "I came back to ask you something. Is there a child named xiaorou around the boss?"


    Liangzi has some accidents, and his eyes stare at him suspiciously, "brother Lei asks why?"


    Leiheng lazy way: "I developed a new drug, want to use in children, just good to hear that this child is not our H City, experiment up no trouble."


    On hearing that Lei Heng didn''t come back to fight for territory with himself, Liangzi''s expression relaxed a lot. He shook his head, "I advise you not to move this idea. Although she is not a child of H City, the elder brother loves her very much. If there is something wrong with this child, the elder brother will not spare you and me."


    "So xiaorou is in H city?" Lei Heng smiles, "I''m really curious, how can big brother suddenly value a child so much."


    "Well, you don''t know something, and the elder brother doesn''t know what''s going on. He was fascinated by the mother who gave birth to the child. He not only raised her as his own daughter, but also accompanied her to the amusement park." Liangzi takes a meaningful look at Lei Heng. His eyes are full of calculation.


    In silence, I lowered my head and clenched my fist. It seemed that Liangzi was discontented with Bai Haonan. He said that he respected Bai Haonan, but he deliberately let out his whereabouts in private.


    I''m really crazy. From the moment when Yang Qing poisoned me, my destiny can''t be decided by myself.


    I stare at the man who is walking behind Ma chuanxiong, and my eyes are getting moist. But I still bite my lips and say, "go back and tell him that I''m in love with another man, and I don''t want to go back."


    Ma Chuanxiong looked at me with wide eyes. His eyes were uncertain. "What do you have in this man''s hands? You told me! Even if I die here today, I will send you out! "


    I laughed and shook my head. "You know my character. If I didn''t volunteer, who can force me to say that? You go


    Lei Heng came to me, took my waist and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing that I had made up my mind, Ma Chuanxiong bit his teeth and left without looking back.


    I feel disappointed if I stand in the same place and listen to the sound of the car starting outside. I can''t help but lower my head. My voice is dry. "I have one last request."


    Lei Heng seems to really like me, even I want to see Tang Tianqi last request, also agreed.


    The sky was drizzling with rain. I sat in the car and slowly lowered the window. I watched Tang Tianqi come out surrounded by several company executives. He was wearing a white shirt and a silver suit vest. As he walked, he turned his head and listened to the people around him.


    When I was lying on the window, I suddenly remembered that we used to be. When we were just married, we were always quarreling for different misunderstandings. At that time, I always hoped that he would give me more tenderness. But now, I got everything, but I was still forced to leave him.


    "If you look at him like this again, I''ll be jealous." Lei Heng said softly, holding the steering wheel in both hands.


    I took a deep look at Tang Tianqi for the last time. He seemed to feel something. He suddenly stopped and turned his head. His deep eyes looked in my direction.


    I pressed the window in a hurry, "drive!"


    "Have you really decided to follow me?" He looked at me with a little joy in his eyes.


    I pursed my lips. "I want to go to H city."


    Lei Heng frowned and opened his brow in an instant. "Yes, although H city is a no matter zone, even Tang Tianqi can''t help us when we go there."


    He doesn''t know that I have my own plan. Bai Haonan still owes me an explanation. I want to find xiaorou before I die.


    "Why, are you afraid?" I looked at him sarcastically.


    When he heard the words, he grinned and seemed to return to the sunny little Lei, "I''m not afraid of anything except loneliness."


    H city.


    When I came back here again, I was careful to dress up with Lei Heng just like the local people. Most of the men wore short coats and black trousers, and all the women wore middle sleeves and narrow skirts. In this way, Lei Heng and I were crowded in the dilapidated alley and came and went with the local people, but they were also very integrated.


    Bai Haonan''s residence is in the deepest part of this slum. I need to get close to him. When I hear the news from xiaorou, I''m frowning and thinking. Lei Heng doesn''t know where to buy a bunch of cotton candy and hands it to me.


    After he came to H City, he relaxed a lot. Obviously, he knew that I would not leave for my life. I was a dying man, and I was not afraid of him threatening me.


    In this city, on the contrary, we have formed an extremely equal relationship.


    "I need someone, whether you help me or not, just don''t get in my way." I told the plan to save xiaorou and automatically ignored his eager eyes.


    Lei Heng Leng for a while, the facial expression is momentary some strange, "you want to look for Bai Haonan?"


    "Do you know him?" I grasped the meaning of his words with keen sensitivity.


    He didn''t speak. I knew in a flash.


    A strange man like him must have committed a lot in recent years. He just got off the boat with him and came to H city. Seeing his relaxed appearance, we should guess that he is not the first time here. Maybe he not only knows Bai Haonan, but also knows him very well.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m half dead now. You can continue to experiment with me as long as you don''t interfere with my plan." My eyes closely follow the yellow hair who is passing by. I remember that he is Bai Haonan''s confidant.


    A moment later, Lei Heng followed up and said in a low voice, "his name is Hsiao Mao. It''s this piece of rent collector. After a while, you bump into it, and I''ll persuade you to fight."


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that he not only helped me, but also gave me advice.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll help you find your daughter." He said in a low voice and pushed me hard. Before I thought about it, my body hit me hard.


    I bumped the yellow hair into him, and he rushed to the fruit stall in front of him. The fruit spilled all over the ground. He looked up from the apple pile and turned back with dirty words.


    "Damn it! Which walk without eyes? Are you blind


    I pretended to be afraid and winced to apologize. When he saw that it was a woman, he immediately touched her sparse chin and reached out to me.


    Relying on my instinctive reaction, I raised my hand and gave him a big ear scraper. Yellow hair was beaten by me. The stall vendor around me opened his eyes wide and turned around. He didn''t know where to take a fruit knife and gave it to fine hair in a flattering way. "Fine boss, this woman even dares to offend you. At a glance, she didn''t pay attention to brother Liangzi!"


    My figure is reflected on the bright blade. I have no bottom in my heart. I regret my impulse. If Lei Heng doesn''t help me, am I not dead?


    Fine hair conveniently took the knife, the other hand dragged me into an alley, vicious way: "take off the clothes! If I don''t go to you today, I won''t be called Xiaomao! " He tore at my clothes. I didn''t have as much strength as him. I could only raise my voice and shout for help.


    Seeing that he was about to tear off all my clothes, Lei Heng finally appeared. He pulled up the fine hair lying on my body, "what are you doing?"


    Fine hair full of anger, just about to get angry, a look back to see him, instant pale.


    "Ray... Ray... You''re back?"


    Leiheng slowly put on a pair of white gloves, slowly pulled out a needle, light smile, "I left, Liangzi took over my area, I heard that now live very moist, Liangzi don''t pay attention to me, now even you don''t pay attention to me?"ˇ° As soon as he finished, the needle in Lei Heng''s hand pierced into fine hair''s thigh. Fine hair screamed like a pig in pain, and tears poured out.


    "I... I''m wrong. I didn''t know this girl was regor''s woman! Let me go, Ray


    Lei Heng pushed the needle in his hand, and the fine hair howled in pain again. He trembled and almost knelt down.


    "What about Liangzi?" Lei Heng approached him and asked softly.


    Things are going more smoothly than I expected. I didn''t expect that Lei Heng was so high in H city. Hsiao Mao told Liangzi. Lei Heng said that before long, he would be able to find out from Liangzi whether there was a child named xiaorou here.


    I put down my heart, and my tense nerves began to relax. Maybe it was because I was too tired after a long journey. As soon as I fell asleep, I had a high fever and began to itch all over my body. At the beginning, I could still sleep in a daze. Later, I was awakened by itching. I couldn''t bear it and wanted to scratch every part of my body.


    In pain, there are hands to control me, not let me move.


    I want to kneel down and beg him, "I beg you, let me die! I''m in pain! " I pushed him away. I rolled back and forth in bed with the same pain as crazy. I hit the wall with my head and dug out blood stains on my body with my hands.


    Lei Heng rushed over and hugged me, "Mo ran, don''t struggle, I promise, I promise I will find a way to save you! Believe me again


    I can''t hear what he''s saying at all. I just want to hit my head against the wall and die like this.


    Leiheng let me fight and bite, is to fight hard, I was tired, finally in his arms tired to sleep.


    In my sleep, someone gently took a cotton swab to wipe the blood stains on my body. The action was so gentle that I thought it was Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi... I miss you..." I murmured, tears slowly falling from the corner of my eyes.


    Man action a stagnation, for a long time, gently back hand, for me covered the quilt.


    After staying in the hotel for two days, on the third day, fine hair finally appeared. He looked at Lei Heng timidly, "brother Liangzi said he wanted to see you, brother Lei."


    Out of the hotel, a car stopped at the door, I picked up a silk scarf to cover my face, followed Leiheng on the car behind.


    Liangzi sat in it, holding two hot girls in his arms. He took the lead in looking at me. Lei Heng frowned and stood in my way.


    "Brother ray, long time no see. You''ve brought a girl back?" When Liangzi laughs, three deep fine lines appear on his forehead. "If elder brother saw you, he would be very happy. I said, you shouldn''t have left at the beginning."


    "I don''t want to see big brother," Lei Heng asked frankly. "I came back to ask you something. Is there a child named xiaorou around the boss?"


    Liangzi has some accidents, and his eyes stare at him suspiciously, "brother Lei asks why?"


    Leiheng lazy way: "I developed a new drug, want to use in children, just good to hear that this child is not our H City, experiment up no trouble."


    On hearing that Lei Heng didn''t come back to fight for territory with himself, Liangzi''s expression relaxed a lot. He shook his head, "I advise you not to move this idea. Although she is not a child of H City, the elder brother loves her very much. If there is something wrong with this child, the elder brother will not spare you and me."


    "So xiaorou is in H city?" Lei Heng smiles, "I''m really curious, how can big brother suddenly value a child so much."


    "Well, you don''t know something, and the elder brother doesn''t know what''s going on. He was fascinated by the mother who gave birth to the child. He not only raised her as his own daughter, but also accompanied her to the amusement park." Liangzi takes a meaningful look at Lei Heng. His eyes are full of calculation.


    In silence, I lowered my head and clenched my fist. It seemed that Liangzi was discontented with Bai Haonan. He said that he respected Bai Haonan, but he deliberately let out his whereabouts in private.

 Chapter 471

    Not long after Liangzi left, Lei Heng sent me back to the hotel. He took out a gun from the drawer, put it into his waist and looked back at me.


    "If I don''t come back in an hour, you''ll leave as soon as possible."


    I looked at him coldly. "Are you saying goodbye to me?"


    He came over and looked down at me. "You hate me that much? Hate me so much that I don''t even want to cover it up? "


    I cough a few times, suddenly feel a little tired, even hate his heart.


    "If you want to go, don''t think I''ll appreciate you."


    He flashed some melancholy in his eyes, got up, put the medicine in front of me, told me to take it on time, and then closed the door and left.


    I heard the footsteps go away slowly. I went to open the window. The bustling and shabby streets outside, the naked children, the smelly vegetable market, under the refraction of the sun, showed a sense of dilapidation and decay.


    To be the boss in such a slum, I have to say that Bai Haonan has some skills.


    But just because he has some ability, I dare not ask him to see him, and I will not put all my treasure on Lei Heng alone.


    I was afraid that my nose would bleed again later. I took the medicine ahead of time. Then I changed into an inconspicuous dress, put on a cap and turned around to follow.


    It''s not hard to find an amusement park in H city. The whole city is just like that. It was built by Bai Haonan in recent years. The paint on the signboard outside the amusement park is still new and smelly.


    The children, led by their parents, ran around laughing and no one noticed me. I bought a ticket. Just as I was about to go in, the old man who sold the ticket suddenly reminded me, "Miss, don''t go to the carousel after you go in."


    I moved in my heart, laughed at the old man and stepped in quickly.


    This is afternoon. There are a lot of people in the playground. There are some young men standing on the carousel with fierce eyes. I sit on the ferris wheel nearby and stare at them.


    At this moment, I saw Lei Heng. He said something to a man wearing a white shirt. Looking from my direction, the white shirt was obviously Bai Haonan.


    I don''t know what Lei Heng said. Bai Haonan waved and a little girl ran over.


    I almost shed tears when I saw the little girl appear.


    "Xiaorou..." I murmured my name, and tears immediately came down. I looked for her everywhere. Now I see her lovely appearance in princess dress, and I want to rush to embrace her now.


    Lei Heng squats down and touches xiaorou''s head. Then he picks xiaorou up and walks away from Bai Haonan''s eyes!


    I''m wide eyed. What''s going on?


    The ferris wheel is still turning. I''m very anxious. After waiting for the amusement facilities to stop, I immediately rush out and go home to meet Lei Heng.


    "Lei Heng!" I pushed the door hard and saw him and my child.


    Half a year no see, xiaorou grow higher, apple face fade some childish, only a pair of big eyes did not change.


    See me, she suddenly a small mouth shriveled, sobbing into my arms, "Mom! How did you come? "


    I was so sad that I held her tightly. My heart began to float violently. Xiaorou''s small body made me forget the danger for the time being. Holding her small face, I felt that I couldn''t see enough.


    "Xiaorou, it''s mother''s fault. Mother will take you away." I said in a trembling voice.


    Xiaorou raised her hand to wipe her eyes and said wrongly, "Mom, I miss Dad."


    I was shocked. If Tang Tianqi knew our daughter was back, how happy he would be.


    "Lei Heng, thank you for your help, Xiao rou. Thank you for your uncle!" I touched her hair and whispered.


    Xiaorou looked back at Lei Heng, turned and pulled the skirt, "Mom, I have a stomachache, I want to go to the bathroom."


    The little guy pulled me in all the way and whispered, "Mom, Uncle Lei is a bad man. I heard him tell Uncle Bai that he knows where you are. Uncle Bai wants to catch mom."


    I am stunned for a moment, xiaorou can correctly understand what adults say. If what she says is true, is Lei Heng using me as a cover to cheat xiaorou from Bai Haonan?


    There was a loud knock on the door outside. Lei Heng''s voice rang out very low. "The side door is ready for the car. Take xiaorou with you. We''ll see you at the small clinic at the end of Hengshui street!"


    I opened the door, saw the serious look on his face, knew the situation was bad, but after all, he saved my daughter, and I didn''t want to see him in danger, "let''s go!"


    He shook his head and laughed. "That''s the end of it."


    I no longer hesitated, holding xiaorou was about to leave, he suddenly hugged me hard, "remember... Take medicine..." he quickly pushed me, "let''s go."


    I was driving, and the scenery outside the window was constantly left behind by me. Xiaorou was sleeping peacefully with her doll in her arms. All of a sudden, I felt that it was as unreal as a dream.


    Hengshui street is right in front of you. As long as you turn in, you can find the small clinic Lei Heng said. That must be his last secret base in H city.


    I was just about to step on the accelerator when a huge impact force came. The whole car got out of control, and the tires rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound, turning in the other direction.


    I firmly hold the steering wheel, bite teeth control, the car hit a tree, shaking for a long time, finally stopped.


    "Xiaorou!" I went to see her the first time. She opened her eyes vaguely and called out "Mom" softly. When I saw that she was ok, I got out of the car full of anger and rushed to the other side with an arrow. She slapped the window hard and said, "are you blind? Get out of here


    The door opened, and a man rolled down and lay still.


    I stare at the man, slowly up, bending down, looking at his bloody face, from the scars of his violent beating, I can tell that his original facial features are Lei Heng.


    My heart began to beat wildly, so the person in the car was


    "Jiang Mo ran, long time no see." A voice full of laughter rang out.


    A pair of long legs appeared in front of me. The man was wearing a black windbreaker, and the scar on his face was more and more dazzling in the sun.


    "Uncle Bai..." xiaorou didn''t know when she got out of the car. She held the doll and called him timidly.


    He waved, and xiaorou immediately ran to him.


    Bai Haonan squatted down, stroked xiaorou''s hair and said with a smile, "what uncle Bai promised you must be done."


    "Xiaorou! Come here I cried hastily.


    Xiaorou looked back at me in a tender voice, "I don''t know! You don''t care about me for such a long time. Uncle Bai raised me. Uncle Bai promised not to let me wander outside alone. I don''t want you bad mother! "


    I feel cold in my heart. What terrible idea did he instill into xiaorou?


    Bai Haonan picked up the doll from xiaorou''s hand, pulled out a hidden camera from it, and said with a gloomy smile, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but I didn''t expect you to bring Lei Heng back. A traitor also wants to play tricks in front of me? I advise you to follow me, don''t let xiaorou see any ugly scenes. "


    My face was as gray as ashes, and I bit my teeth. In the dead silence, I stared at him coldly, "what if I don''t go with you?"


    He gave a sign to his subordinates. Immediately, two thugs rushed to me and forced me away. Just as I struggled to get out of control, there was a loud noise, a beam of fire burst into the sky, and the explosion was heard all the time. A huge heat flow hit me, and I was shocked back several steps, watching the car I was in burn to ashes.


    "Madman..." I murmured, suddenly heard a weak voice from Lei Heng, "medicine... Medicine is gone..."


    Yes, I put all the painkillers he gave me in the car. Now with the fire, my last dependence is gone.


    But once I realized this, I suddenly became calm. Anyway, I''m already a dying man. Even if I leave with him, what does it matter?


    I stood up and pointed to Lei Heng on the ground, with a cold voice, "Bai Haonan, take this man with me, and I''ll go with you."


    Bai Haonan probably didn''t expect me to be so happy. He was stunned for a short time.


    Bai Haonan didn''t know what he had in mind. He didn''t let me live in the previous slum this time. Instead, he arranged a luxury villa for me. The scarlet carpet was soft and silent, and the luxurious crystal chandelier was hanging on the roof, making the whole room as bright as day.


    I stared at the food on the table and couldn''t eat a bite. Bai Haonan sat opposite me and raised his hand to help me cut the steak piece by piece.


    "Xiao Rou likes to watch cartoons every night. Now she''s playing in her room. You don''t have to worry about her."


    I stare at the knife and fork in his hand, which reflects my indifferent eyes. If it wasn''t for xiaorou, I would like to strangle him.


    "Bai Haonan, I have nothing against you. Why do you always refuse to let me go? What''s good for you to hide xiaorou? " I asked word by word.


    This is the question in my heart all the time. Is he a psychopath? Do you feel happy just because I''m not well?


    He frowned at me and pushed the plate in front of me. The best steak had been carefully cut.


    "You don''t seem to have had a good time when you left. You look a lot haggard."


    The calmer he was, the more annoyed I was. I pushed the plate away and yelled, "give me back my daughter!"


    "Bang Dang" sound, the plate turned over, I do not do two endlessly, raised his hand to grasp the tablecloth, a table of dinner are thrown to the ground.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" I roared.


    When the thugs outside heard the news, they rushed in with a lunge to open the door. Seeing the tense atmosphere at the scene, Bai Haonan raised his hand to let him go.


    He hesitated for a moment and turned to close the door.


    "I just want you to accompany me." He said.


    I stare at Bai Haonan''s serious face, and my mind gradually becomes manic and anxious. I lower my head, pick up a knife and fork, put it into his hand, face my neck, and coldly say: "impossible! Unless I die

 Chapter 472

    Bai Haonan got up slowly and put his hands on the table with a cold smile in his eyes.


    "Jiang Mo ran, it''s useless for you to be stubborn with me here."


    He snapped his fingers, and the servant came in and took away the plate. He glanced at the servant''s clothes, raised his chin and said, "take her to change."


    Xiaorou is in his hands. I can only obey him unconditionally, but I don''t know that he is so abnormal.


    I stared at the maid''s dress, threw it aside and said angrily, "I don''t wear it!"


    The servant laughed, "Miss Jiang, why are you angry with Mr. Bai? He hasn''t been so nice to a woman for many years. We can all see that he likes you. "


    I stare at the clothes on the ground and swallow my anger. OK, I''ll see what tricks he wants to play!


    After picking up the clothes and putting them on, the servant took me to xiaorou''s room and gently asked, "Mr. Bai loves miss xiaorou very much, but miss xiaorou often doesn''t go to bed on time. Your job tonight is to coax her to sleep."


    Remembering that I haven''t taken care of xiaorou for a long time, but today I want to coax her to sleep, my heart suddenly becomes soft. I quietly open the door, only to find xiaorou sitting in front of the computer, concentrating on watching cartoons.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, but she hasn''t slept yet? I quickly walked over and wanted to observe quietly what had happened to her preferences during my absence.


    But then, my face suddenly became ugly. On the screen, a child of seven or eight years old was standing under a tree with a slingshot, beating a young bird on the tree.


    A tender yellow bird waiting for feeding falls down from the tree and dies. Xiaorou stares at the computer with an excited expression on her face.


    How can she be influenced by this kind of cartoon when she is so young? When I turned off the computer, she looked back at me in amazement, with an impatient look on her face.


    "Who let you into my room? Get out of here


    I patiently chuckled: "I''m your mommy, why can''t I come into your room? Xiaorou, will Mommy show you better cartoons in the future? This kind of film is not good-looking. Let''s not watch it any more. "


    Xiaorou stares at me, jumps down from the chair and mumbles, "mind your own business! I hate you the most


    I feel a little pain in my heart, is, I left her for a long time, failed to fulfill the responsibility of a mother, but now I want to make up for all this, I don''t want her to hate me in the end.


    Seeing her little figure sitting there, with her back to me, I went over, squatted down and said softly, "Mommy is wrong. Mommy promises to take good care of you in the future, OK?"


    Her pink apple face flashed a trace of disdain, "you have said many times, then you can always stay with me, do my mommy?"


    I stare at her childish face, a burst of pain in my heart, she is still small, far from knowing what death is, let alone that no one can always be with a person.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, xiaorou pushed me away and yelled angrily, "I don''t want a mother like you! You are a great liar


    The door closed in front of me, and there came the sound of xiaorou smashing things. I bit my lip and asked the servant, "how long has xiaorou been professional and willful?"


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Bai connives at miss xiaorou. As servants, we can''t say anything." As she spoke, she put down her sleeve in silence.


    I caught a glimpse of the scar on her wrist, frowned and asked, "what''s that?"


    Her eyes were red and she whispered, "I told Miss xiaorou to get up yesterday. I didn''t expect to make her unhappy. I was bitten by her."


    I never know that a child''s willfulness is just like a devil. I take a deep breath and suddenly feel that the job arranged by Bai Haonan is also good. I want to take the opportunity to educate xiaorou.


    The next day, at dawn, I lifted the quilt. Xiaorou rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. When she saw that it was me, she lay down again and wrapped herself in the quilt. "I want to sleep! If you quarrel with me again, I''ll let uncle Bai throw you out! "


    As soon as my face sank, I picked her up again and said coldly, "from now on, Bai Haonan is not qualified to manage you. I will teach you well."


    "What are you doing?" She opened her eyes again and began to shout.


    I shook my head, such a child, it is not able to inherit the half of my childhood cute.


    "Take out your painting homework. I''ll teach you." I turned and opened the curtain. The light came in. Now, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sun is just right, and the unknown bird is flapping its wings in the shade. Although the economic level of H city is backward, it is surrounded by mountains in the South and by the sea in the back.


    I insist on getting along with xiaorou alone to repair the relationship between mother and daughter. I specially take her to Nanshan for sketching. Nearby are the thugs sent by Bai Haonan. They stand in a row and stare at xiaorou and me.


    Xiaorou is impatient. She sits on the high chair and shakes her feet. There is a red dragonfly half painted on the canvas.


    See her small face tight wrinkly, I ask softly: "why not draw?"


    She pursed her lips and snorted, "if I don''t draw, you will be angry. I want to see you angry!"


    What a naughty boy.


    I couldn''t help laughing, squatting down slowly and looking at her gently, "xiaorou, mom apologizes to you. I didn''t take care of you before. But you have to understand that everyone has their own helpless things. When you grow up, you will gradually understand that there will only be more and more helpless things in the world. Mom apologizes to you and you forgive me, OK? "


    She blinked. Although she still had a small expression of arrogance, her hand slowly picked up the brush.


    "Uncle Bai said," you don''t want me. You left me beside him The moment I turned around, I heard xiaorou''s low murmur.


    My heart a pain, white Hao Nan this son of a bitch! No wonder xiaorou looks so hostile to me.


    "Miss Jiang, you can''t go in! Miss Jiang... "The bodyguard outside didn''t stop me. I rushed into the room regardless. Seeing the men and women entangled on the sofa, I turned my head and said angrily:" Bai Haonan! Put on your clothes! I have something to tell you


    "Get out!" I heard Bai Haonan''s displeased voice.


    Strange. What''s the matter with him? It''s clear that I''ve seen something dirty. I almost want to have a needle hole, OK?


    "I''m not going out! I ask you, are you talking nonsense to xiaorou? Are you still a man? " I turned my back to him and heard the sound of a woman wearing clothes in a hurry. After a while, when the woman hurriedly passed me with her high heels, I was stunned. Then I realized that what he just said "go out" was not to me.


    The woman who passed by, with her face similar to mine, her hairstyle similar to mine, and even her dress similar to mine, if I didn''t see her face clearly, I would really think that it was another me.


    A lot of words that had been blocked in my throat suddenly sank at this moment.


    In the awkward silence, I heard Bai Haonan''s unnatural voice, "why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    I estimated that he should put on his clothes now, so I turned my head and looked at him quietly, "you hate me, you can come to me, but Xiaorong is just a child, she needs to grow up healthily like all ordinary children."


    Bai Haonan, wearing a bathrobe, walked slowly to the table, poured a glass of red wine and sipped it. Without looking back, he said faintly: "but the world tells me that if I don''t learn to protect myself from childhood, one day, I will be injured. I''m teaching her how to protect herself. You should thank me. "


    I rushed to it angrily, gritting my teeth and saying, "she doesn''t need it! She is still a child


    His body exudes a faint aroma of wine, which makes me a little intoxicated. I step back and suddenly see the wolf tooth pendant on Lei Heng''s neck on the table behind him.


    I remember very clearly that there was the initials of Lei Heng''s name on the pendant. When I came closer, I found that the two letters were engraved on it.


    "How is Lei Heng?" There was a flicker of uneasiness in my heart.


    Bai Haonan answered softly: "dead."


    I couldn''t believe I looked at him and felt shocked, "but he was your friend..."


    "He betrayed me," Bai Haonan laughed casually. "The most important thing is that someone spent a lot of money to buy his life with me. I don''t have to refuse."


    Maybe my face is too ugly. Bai Haonan comes near and wants to touch my long hair. I quickly turn around. The fragmentary and mottled sunlight outside the window passes behind me. Scenes of meeting Lei Heng flash through my mind.


    "You can call me Xiao Lei..."


    "I have a girl I like..."


    "What if the person I like is you?"


    I ran desperately under a big tree and my heart beat wildly. If it wasn''t for me, he would never have come back to H city to die.


    I red eyes, all of a sudden, do not know who to go very much, can only open mouth, quietly moving, crying, do not know whether to cry for him, or for myself.


    "You left me just to be with him?" A familiar voice sounded coldly.


    I slowly raised my body, turned around and saw the tall and straight man under a big tree. His shoulders were covered with fallen leaves. I don''t know how long he stood there.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you didn''t even leave a goodbye. When you came here with that guy, you thought I couldn''t help you?" The more indifferent his tone was, the more hatred I could hear from his words.


    "Tianqi, why are you here?" I murmured.


    He raised his head indifferently, and his beautiful chin was tight, "in order to make a deal with Bai Haonan. In order to let you know that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will try my best to find you, so that you can live in the pain of being abandoned like me. " His eyes were gradually covered by shadows. He stood in front of me and showed Satan''s smile.

 Chapter 473

    Hate is sobering. Now Tang Tianqi looks very sober.


    His eyes were as cold as ice. He was so close to me. The cold on his body made me feel dangerous.


    "So, it''s you who bought Lei Heng''s life?" I asked softly.


    Tang Tianqi thin lips sneer slightly Yang, "to his dog''s life, has been considered light.". What''s the matter, you''re upset? "


    My eyelashes trembled a little, slowly closed his eyes, he never understood, my life and death in the hands of that person, or, or, perhaps originally Lei Heng could not cure me, rather than disappointed at that time, it is better to tell me now, do not have to wait.


    Now, since the person I want to see most is already in front of me, why should I cover up more? Without warning, I jumped into Tang Tianqi''s arms and reached for his narrow waist.


    As soon as he was stiff, he reached out and tried to push me away. In any case, I would not compromise. I hugged him and leaned against his chest to listen to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Let go!" He growled with a cold face.


    "Don''t let go." I had the cheek to say nothing.


    He frowned, grabbed my arms and looked at me coldly. "What are you trying to do? Are you willing to let me be tortured to death by you? "


    I just want to tell him that I don''t struggle any more and I don''t want to push him to other women''s arms. I just want to be with him in the last time of my life.


    At this time, I saw a figure, slowly came out from behind him, looking at me uneasily.


    "Mo ran..."


    It''s yvia.


    Why is she here?


    I looked at Tang Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, are you... Together..."


    Tang Tianqi pursed his lips, almost retaliatory smile, he slightly raised eyebrows, "I come to see you today, not to force you to go back with me, but to confirm something with you."


    Looking at his expression, I feel a heavy mood, vaguely feel that there is something big to happen, so I dare not ask, just waiting for him to say.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Let''s divorce." He said coldly.


    A white light flashed in front of my eyes. I almost couldn''t stand steadily, but I knew that no wonder he was my own fault. I didn''t ask anything, but just said with a smile: "OK. So, when do you sign? "


    "I''ve brought the agreement. Sign it now. I''m tired of pestering with you. " He handed in the document, which he had already signed.


    The three words "Tang Tianqi" were read many times a long time ago, but never this time, which made me feel puzzled and dazzling.


    In fact, we should have divorced long before I can remember.


    I took the agreement, wrote the name three times five divided by two, and then returned it to him with a forced smile: "can I borrow your miss ye?"


    He looked at me with deep eyes and didn''t stop him.


    Yeweiya is wearing a pink dress today. She has newly dyed her hair. It''s maroon, and it''s slightly curled. She wears two strings of Tassel Earrings on her white earlobe, which makes her skin white and her makeup bright and beautiful.


    See my eyes have been staring at her earlobe on the earrings, yeweiya smile, "I see this earring on your dresser, very good-looking, just borrow, put on."


    My heart was stung for a while, but I am a dying man, my husband, no, now it should be said that he is an ex husband, and my ex husband and daughter will have to rely on her to take care of them. Thinking of this, I think it is not impossible for me to bear humiliation.


    "Xiaorou is mischievous. You should be more patient and take good care of him. If you have a bad stomach, make more soup for him. Don''t let him work too late at night. Oh, and the housekeeper is not in good health. You remember to give him a few days off every month and let him go to the hospital to see a doctor... "


    Maybe I''m too garrulous, yeweiya''s face is not very good, she interrupted me, "these things don''t need you to tell me, I can do it. I can''t do worse than you


    I closed my mouth and turned to pull xiaorou to Tang Tianqi. "Xiaorou, go home with dad."


    Xiaorou may feel that I abandoned her once again. She stared at me with hatred. If Tang Tianqi hadn''t held her hand tightly, she would have run away willfully.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi and I would end up together like this. I tried my best to hide the loss on my face and smile at him: "good gathering and good scattering, I hope you are happy."


    Tang Tianqi was so cruel that he took his daughter and his present girlfriend away from me. I stood alone and suddenly ran up to him and called him, "Hello!"


    He stopped and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    I wanted to say, occasionally, remember to think about me, but yeweiya''s defensive eyes swept towards me, I can only swallow the words, "Oh, it''s OK, your tie is loose."


    A gust of breeze, a position to blow over, his fine hair flying with the wind, tall figure in the sun, was pulled out of a long shadow, but in the end, he did not look back.


    I have been repressing emotions, calmly back to the villa arranged for me by Bai Haonan, locked myself in the bedroom and cried bitterly.


    Is crying eyes red, dark, the bedroom door was opened.


    I threw a cup at the passer-by. He dodged me. In a rage, I picked up everything I could touch and threw it at him. He ran away in a hurry. Finally, he couldn''t avoid the ashtray I threw. He hit my forehead and blood flowed down.


    The thugs gathered outside the door and watched me bully their boss, but they dared to be angry.


    He wiped the blood on his forehead, took a handkerchief to cover his forehead, walked up to me and laughed: "angry? Who doesn''t want to make money? What''s more, give your daughter back to him, and we''ll live together. What''s wrong? "


    I stare at him coldly. "I''ll run away."


    Bai Haonan looked at me carefully, the expression on his face was particularly interesting, "you won''t run. This is H City, no matter where it is, it can accommodate all the people who live in pain and darkness. You''re dying. You''re not going to run. You have nowhere to go. "


    I looked at him in shock. He knew everything.


    The handkerchief on Bai Haonan''s forehead soon turned from white to blood, but he continued to look at me carelessly. His eyes were like a black hole, as if he wanted to suck me in.


    "Before Lei Heng''s death, ask me to cure you. I''ll find all the doctors in H city to find a way. Jiang Mo ran, I don''t mind at all that you are dying. I only mind that before you die, the person who accompanies you is not me. "


    If Bai Haonan loves me, I don''t believe it at all. How can he really love someone? It''s just possessiveness.


    But now he looked at me and made me find a piece of driftwood in a desperate situation. I threw myself into his arms and cried.


    Bai Haonan held me and patted me on the back. Maybe I was too tired to cry. I leaned against him and murmured, "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    As soon as I lay down, the hidden danger in my body, just like the wild grass, began to grow continuously.


    I''m sick and have a fever all the time. In my dream, someone is with me. I can feel his cold fingertips slip across my face. He is kissing my earlobe, but I don''t have the feeling of resistance and disgust at all.


    "I''m uncomfortable... I''m in pain..." I pushed aside the quilt and began to stretch out my hand to grasp the skin on my body. The man grabbed me with his hand, took a soft towel and gently wiped it for me. He looked very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting me.


    I''m in a coma, but I know that I''ve probably come to the step Yang Qing said: skin ulceration.


    I don''t know how much my skin ulcers. I''m curious and always want to open my eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. I heard the man go out slightly. I opened my eyes with all my strength and finally woke up.


    Last night''s high fever made me weak and disobedient. I slowly got out of bed and moved to the mirror. I saw the pale face and the blisters on it.


    Thin, small, all over my face.


    I opened my mouth. The scream was suppressed in my throat. I covered my mouth with force and tears fell one by one.


    It''s so ugly, no matter which woman has this face, she can''t cheat herself.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi had been driven away before I became like this. Fortunately, neither he nor xiaorou would see me like this.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside, I used all my strength again and lay back on the bed.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the man came in. He came to my bedside and did not know what cool medicine he took and daubed it on my face.


    I itch very much, but I have to continue to endure. I have to grasp the quilt with both hands, and my whole body is soaked with sweat.


    After the man cleaned the medicine for me, this time, instead of going out, he turned on the record player at the head of the bed and played the music.


    I wonder very much in my heart, when Bai Haonan was so tasteful and affectionate, and he could take care of people so well. I don''t know which woman he learned from, and now he used it on me.


    Strange to say, although I am still very uncomfortable, but in the sound of music, I feel a lot calmer, and some want to sleep.


    I can''t sleep.


    I have to wait until he''s gone, pack up and get out of here. I can''t let anyone see my ugly appearance again.


    But this man seems to be on the hook with me, and he won''t leave until he dies. He even holds my hand tightly and lies by my bed to sleep with me.


    A familiar smell came to me. I felt like opening my eyes when I heard the door open and the sound of high heels coming in.


    "Is she awake?" A woman''s voice is astringent.


    I was shocked. How could it be yeweiya''s voice? Didn''t she go with Tang Tianqi?


    The big palm of my hand tightened, and the man''s voice was low. "I''ve been in a coma."


    Why? Why is Tang Tianqi with me now? I was so shocked that I almost sat up straight out of bed.

 Chapter 474

    I closed my eyes and heard Tang Tianqi''s voice in my ear. I could even feel his breath. The touch of his hand touching my face was like the person I was in a coma. I suddenly understood why I didn''t feel disgusted when that person kisses me, because it was him.


    "I''ll take care of her, Tianqi. You haven''t had a rest for several days." Fragrant wind floating, yeweiya approached, said softly.


    "Weiya, go back. I don''t trust others to take care of me." Tang Tianqi''s tone is light.


    After a short silence, yeweiya suddenly laughed bitterly, "once upon a time, I always felt that as long as I waited patiently for you, I could always wait for your day. But since you took me and performed the play in front of her, I knew that I could never compete with her. How can I compete with a dying man? "


    "She won''t die, I''ll save her." Tang Tianqi''s tone is firm.


    Yeweiya shrieked out, "you know she''s hopeless! Even the doctor says she''s hopeless, but you still won''t give up on her? "


    Tang Tianqi seems to feel tired, tone coldly interrupted her, "she is my wife."


    "Tang Tianqi, I hate you! You''ve never seen me as an adult Yeweiya excitedly whisked everything on the table to the ground, turned and ran out crying.


    As the footsteps faded away, I heard Tang Tianqi say "sorry" in a low voice, and then everything fell into silence.


    When did he know I was sick? My heart is very confused, but also from this moment, the past all kinds of unreasonable, I suddenly all want to understand.


    Why do I often feel sick and faint and wake up to find myself lying in bed; Why every time I feel like I''m going to help, I can go through it smoothly. He knew everything but said nothing.


    "At the end of the day, I won''t let you die. Don''t be afraid. I will send you to the best hospital for treatment." He leaned over and the warm kiss fell on my forehead.


    My heart is full of sweetness, he still loves me, but when I think of my face full of festering, my heart sinks down, no longer happy.


    No one wants to show this appearance in front of the person he likes. I was thinking about how to avoid him when I left here, there was a knock on the door.


    "When I left you here, I said we should take care of her together. Now it''s better that you stay with her all day and never go anywhere. Isn''t it fair competition? " Bai Haonan''s tone is full of discontent.


    Tang Tianqi said faintly: "the money I gave you is enough for you to renovate this slum. I''m in a hurry. I don''t mind letting team Liu send more undercover agents. "


    Bai Haonan snorted, "yes, if it wasn''t for your money, I wouldn''t give you the woman I like. She''s alive now, you can keep her, but if she dies, her body must stay here


    "I''ll take her, dead or alive." Tang Tianqi spoke coldly.


    I heard Bai Haonan''s slight laughter, "take her away? You have no place for her. "


    The atmosphere between the two men dropped to the freezing point. No one spoke, only the sound of the breeze outside.


    I resisted the urge to scratch the blisters on my face and grabbed the corner with my hands until they went out. Then I sat up from the bed in sweat.


    I must not lie in bed and turn into a festering corpse.


    I grabbed a hat to cover my face. I grabbed the scarf to cover myself. I turned to open the window and turned out.


    Along the way, I met a group of servants who were talking and laughing. Seeing my furtive, my eyes immediately floated towards me.


    I turned around with a guilty heart, and my head was blocked.


    "Who?" A man asked suspiciously.


    I tried to avoid him, and he pulled off my hat


    Son, see my face that moment, immediately showed the expression of disgust.


    "Where did the ugly come from?"


    I pushed him away quickly and ran away without looking back.


    Three days laterˇŞˇŞ


    H city is really a good place for me to live in. Even if you are down again, as long as you integrate into the slums of this city, no one will look at you with surprise.


    In a dilapidated residential building, there is a small room of no more than 10 square meters, in which there is a small bed. Near the corner is a simple small table. The light of the whole room is dim. In addition to a bottle of flowers on the table, we can see the traces of people living here.


    There was a loud knock on the door outside. I got up weakly from the bed and covered my face with a scarf. When I opened the door, I found that it was my neighbor''s youngest son. His name was Xiaogang. He was the smartest kid in the whole alley. Although his face was dirty and sallow, his eyes were black and bright.


    "My mother said that she had just made dumplings at home and asked me to send some to her sister." Xiao Gang came over and put the dumplings on the table. He saw that the flower was withering. He quickly picked up the half cup of water left in the cup and poured it into the flower.


    I smile gratefully while coughing, "thank your mother for me. If she doesn''t take me in these days, I''ll probably die on the street."


    Xiao Gang shook his head and looked at me anxiously, "sister, mother is very worried about your body, otherwise, let''s go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Xiao Gang, thank your mother for my kindness." I touched his head and knew that although he was young, he was kind-hearted.


    Xiao Gang blushed and took out a box of snacks from behind. He thrust them into my hand involuntarily. "Sister, this is what I sent you. I hope sister will recover soon!"


    Probably afraid of my refusal, he turned around and ran away.


    I shook my head, turned around and was about to lie back on the bed when I heard a violent crash from outside. Then, the screeching sound of the car''s tires began to ring and screamed one after another.


    I don''t know why, my eyelids began to jump sharply. Thinking of Xiao Gang''s back, I pushed open the door and ran after him.


    Outside just had a rain, muddy wet, road people surrounded by a circle, have stood on tiptoe whisper.


    "What a good child, how could it be like this..."


    I heard someone sigh, and my heart sank down. Desperate to squeeze into the crowd, I saw a black Mercedes Benz with heavy blood under its wheels. In the dusk of the evening, it had turned black.


    Xiao Gang was lying there with blood on his face. Half of his body was pressed under the wheel. I opened my mouth, and the scream was interrupted by Xiao Gang''s parents.


    "Xiao Gang! My child! What''s the matter with this! " They rushed up and slapped the car, blocking the way with their bodies, calling Xiaogang''s name.


    Two or three thugs in hoodlums came down from the car, pushed Xiaogang''s parents hard, and roared: "he ran into Xiaogang himself to seek death. What does it have to do with us?"


    "All the people here can testify. We all saw him bump over with our own eyes. If you don''t believe me, ask a circle." The head of the Rambler snorted and spoke with disdain.


    Xiao Gang''s parents looked at the crowd with tears on their faces. Everyone who came into contact with their eyes kept silent and avoided their eyes. No one was willing to fight against the hooligans, especially in the three no matter zone like H city.


    "You are talking! My child has been hit like this. You also have children. Please take pity on me Xiao Gang''s mother cried hysterically.


    "Xiao Gang, his mother, has been like this, forget it." Someone pushed up and whispered.


    Xiao Gang''s parents wiped their tears and stood up with their child in their arms. Just as they were about to leave, the hooligan suddenly flicked the cigarette on his hand, pointed to the blood on the wheel and yelled at Xiao Gang''s mother, "wait! This is a new car! Wipe the blood off the car before you go


    Xiaogang''s mother''s step, the eyes slowly raised, can''t believe staring at him.


    "Don''t you wait for me to do it? It''s your son''s blood. Make sure, ma''am The hooligans yelled even more.


    Xiao Gang''s mother was shaking all over. She was about to cry. The people sitting in the car wanted to get out of the window and frowned impatiently: "is it over? I''m in a hurry. Don''t dawdle


    The hooligan nodded his head and bowed and agreed. He opened the door in a hurry. The car went away. I slowly straightened up and clenched my fist.


    If the person I just read correctly is Liangzi, the subordinate who once leaked Bai Haonan''s whereabouts to Lei Heng.


    I used the money I had left to buy medicine. I went to the hospital to pay for Gangzi''s medicine. As soon as I opened the door of the ward, the nurse shook her head at me. "Are you coming to see Gangzi? Just now, several neighbors came over, and they all threw themselves in the air. Gangzi didn''t get him back. "


    The fruit in my hand fell to the ground and my brain was blank.


    "What about Gangzi''s parents?"


    "Go back and do the children''s chores. Gangzi''s parents all smuggled over in previous years. It''s not easy to survive here. Even if the child is killed by someone, what can he do? H city is a three no matter zone. There is no law, only who has the final say. Nurses have long been familiar with it.


    When I came out of the hospital, I saw my nearly disfigured face on the glass door. I was not far away from death, but before I died, I suddenly thought of something.


    The three indifferences of H city can only bring benefits to those who stand at the top of power like Bai Haonan and Liangzi, but for those who live at the bottom, it is a disaster at all.


    I remember Xiao Gang''s simple look when he came to see me. He always called me "sister", but in fact, he was very young, only 12 years old.


    The sea was rough. I dialed Liu''s phone. Before I spoke, he said in a hurry: "Jiang Mo ran, where have you been? In order to find you, Tang Tianqi almost turned the sky upside down! Come back quickly, and don''t make a fool of yourself


    I said calmly, "team Liu, do you want to be promoted?" He has been working as a criminal policeman for more than ten years, and he always wants to go further, but he has no choice.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Dream about it! Why do you ask? " He asked mistily.


    I coughed and laughed, "do you have the courage to deal with the affairs of H city?"

 Chapter 475

    Hearing the word "H city", Liu''s attitude immediately decayed.


    "At the end of the day, you don''t know that city h is a hard nut to crack. The leaders above are determined to renovate it, but they can''t find any chance. In addition, governor Helian had an accident a while ago, and now the situation is very chaotic. No one is willing to poke the hornet''s nest unless they can get rid of all the poisonous tumors in City h at one time."


    "What if I had a reliable informant?" I asked seriously.


    Team Liu hesitated for a few seconds and said in a low voice: "at the end of the day, don''t talk about it. Come back quickly. Tang Tianqi is really crazy to find you. I''ve never seen him so out of control."


    I was silent for a moment and said softly, "I have a reliable undercover in H city. When will you change your mind, when will you contact me?"


    I know team Liu is a man who distinguishes right from wrong. He must know what is most important to him. And Tang Tianqi, mention this name, my heart is still too painful to breathe, at this juncture, I don''t want to implicate him.


    It''s not difficult to find Liangzi in H city. He has a stable lover, Xiao Bing, who rents a shop in the east to sell clothes. It''s said that Liangzi will go to her when she''s three or five. When I got there, I was wearing a fluorescent suspender skirt, revealing my sexy clavicle, leaning close to the door like a snake, flirting with the boy who carried the goods.


    I deliberately walked over and hit her hard. Xiao Bing was really angry and reached out to drag me back to hit me.


    I raised my head and showed my face. She stepped back two steps, covered her chest, and looked at me with fear, "my God! Where are the ugly people? It''s frightening


    I look at Xiao Bing with low self-esteem, "I want to buy clothes."


    Xiao Bing looked at me suspiciously. "The clothes in my shop are not cheap. Can you afford them?"


    I ignored her and went in directly. I carefully selected clothes one by one. A flat red dress attracted my attention. As soon as my eyes brightened, I grabbed the dress and made a gesture to myself, which was just right for my figure.


    "This dress, I''ll take it." Before Xiao Bing regained her mind and got angry, I had already grasped the clothes and entered the fitting room, locked the door.


    "Come out, ugly Xiao Bing knocked on the door and asked someone to block it.


    Before the thugs came, I changed my clothes in a hurry. When everything was ready, the door outside was almost torn down. After a while, the sound of kicking the door stopped. Xiao Bing didn''t know who he called. He muttered some words outside, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    I slowly open the door, Xiao Bing hands ring chest, face gloomy to stand at the door, behind a man, surrounded by a group of thugs.


    I saw Liangzi at a glance. He looked at me carefully, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Brother Liangzi, it''s this woman who comes to find fault! Get her out of here Xiao Bing stamped his feet. Seeing Liangzi was silent for a long time, Xiao Bing rushed up and pushed him, "what do you think? Why don''t you help me out? I don''t know where the ugly people come from... "


    "Shut up Liangzi interrupted, his face a little ugly.


    Xiao Bing can''t believe to stare big eyes, "now is he bullying me, you actually help him talk?"


    I shrugged my shoulders with a smile and walked out enchanting. Although I was ill now, fortunately, I still maintained a graceful figure. This red dress now sets off my skin with snow white. I raised my hand to close my long hair and laughed at Liangzi. "Do you still recognize me?"


    Liangzi obviously recognized me, smiling reluctantly, "Miss Jiang, now the whole world is looking for you, how can you hide here?"


    "I came out to breathe. I just saw this shop and wanted to come in. But this lady is ugly. Do you think I''m so ugly?" I walked to Liangzi with a smile and patted him on the cheek.


    Liangzi is a leader now. He was tossed by me in front of his subordinates, and his face became stiff. When Xiao Bing saw that he didn''t dare to fart in front of me, she was so angry that she took a look around and grabbed the gun from one of her subordinates. She was about to raise it to me.


    "Stop it Liangzi roared, snatched the gun and slapped her, "you don''t have to talk here!"


    My eyes curved to smile, turn round to sit down easily, the voice is clear and crisp, "say with Bai Haonan, I give up.". I want to see him I hate Liangzi to the extreme, he hurt Lei Heng, also indirectly hurt me closer to death, but he is my biggest help to Bai Haonan.


    Liangzi said yes with a flattering face. He turned around and told others to drive. I was surrounded by a group of people and walked out with boundless scenery. In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the tacit eye contact between Liangzi and his subordinates. I sneered in my heart. If I wanted to play tricks in front of me, I would make these people die more miserable.


    "Miss Jiang, please get on the bus." Liangzi pulled the car with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about my recklessness and rudeness at all.


    As soon as I got to the middle of the car, there was a muscle man on the left and right sides of the car, holding me tightly in the middle. I frowned, "I don''t like other men around me. Get down!"


    Liangzi from the front seat, back to me with a smile, "Miss Jiang, I''m not afraid you run away, so I''ll arrange two bodyguards for you? When you see the boss, he will be very happy that you can go back. "


    I pretended to reach out and touch the brooch on my skirt at random. Although my face was smiling, my body was always tight. For example, Liangzi, who dares to do anything for the sake of being superior, I had to guard against him.


    After a while, the car suddenly bumped. I began to realize that this was not the way to meet Bai Haonan, but I still kept silent and chatted with Liangzi with a smile.


    Gradually, Liangzi''s attitude from the beginning of the enthusiasm, become not much reply, I restrained the smile, hand tightly holding the brooch, waiting for him to show the ferocious face of the moment.


    The car glided dozens of meters on the gravel road and stopped. Liangzi turned his head and looked at me, his eyes became chilly.


    "I don''t understand all the time. How can a woman like you, the eldest and Lei Heng, fall in love with you? I can''t even figure out what''s the use of your existence for them. "


    I smile: "you want to know the answer so much, why don''t you ask them?"


    Liangzi shook his head. "A woman like you will only do bad things if she stays with the boss. What''s more, I owe Lei Heng a favor. Now, I''ll send you to see him. It''s also a favor to others." At the end, he couldn''t help laughing and seemed to think the idea was wonderful.


    "How are you going to get me to him?" I asked softly.


    Good son eyes dew fine light, "you soon know."


    When the car door opened, two muscular men pulled me out of the car like chickens. I saw that they drove to the beach. In front of them was the rough sea. In the distance, it was dark and thunderous. A storm was coming.


    "Lei Heng''s body is in this sea. You can go with him." Liangzi shrugged easily.


    My heart sank, gritting his teeth staring at him, "but I remember, Bai Haonan clearly ordered, to bury him!"


    "Are you in love with Lei Heng? Don''t worry. I''ll let you show him how much you love him Liangzi waved. Two men tugged at my hair and pushed me into the sea. A big wave came. I was choked and couldn''t open my eyes. Liangzi wanted to drown me!


    But I was not unprepared. I pulled off the brooch, broke off the sharp needle and stabbed the man in front of me. He gave a scream and drew back his hand. I turned around and waved my hand. There was a bloodstain on the man''s face behind me.


    "Smelly girl!" The pain infuriated him, and he grabbed my hand with fierce eyes, and the brooch fell into the sea.


    I was pressed into the water by two people again, struggling, oxygen was less and less, just when I was so painful that I wanted to go crazy, a gunshot calmed the whole world.


    I tried my best to stick my head out of the sea and run towards the bank. I knew that I was ugly and like a drowned chicken. I couldn''t see it at all, but what I was gambling on was that man''s pity for me.


    He''s here now. According to the clues I left him on the way, I want him to see with his own eyes how his subordinates tortured me.


    "Bai Haonan!" I put aside the figure of Tang Tianqi in my mind, tried my best to put on a pathetic look and just fell into his arms.


    Bai Haonan extended his long arm and hugged me in time. He was surprised and angry. He stared at Liangzi with a dark face. "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    Liangzi didn''t expect that Bai Haonan would appear. He stayed for a while and suddenly cried out: "boss! I''m doing it for you, too! Have you forgotten the consequences of falling in love with a woman? This woman can''t believe it


    Seeing the hesitation in Bai Haonan''s eyes, I scolded in my heart. I coughed desperately and finally caught Bai Haonan''s attention.


    "You... If you really think I''m damned, why don''t you do it yourself? Anyway... Cough, anyway, I''m already half dead. " I rarely showed my vulnerability in front of him.


    All the men in the world have the desire to conquer, and a man like Bai Haonan has a stronger desire to conquer. He really showed a heartache expression, picked me up and walked towards the car.


    "Boss! This woman can''t stay! Please think twice Liangzi cried out in a hurry.


    Bai Haonan steps a meal, turn round, mercilessly kick over him, "get out of here!"


    I watched Liangzi sit down in the sand and be submissive. I felt very happy. Today''s scene is just the beginning. I promise that his life will be more and more difficult.

 Chapter 476

    Back in the familiar villa, I was shivering with cold. Bai Haonan grabbed a towel, wrapped me up, and then forced me into the bathtub. He turned on the hot shower head and reached for my wet clothes. I quietly avoided his contact and collapsed in the bathroom.


    "Don''t come here. I''m ugly now. I don''t want to see you. I want to stay by myself." I don''t look over my head, I whispered.


    Bai Haonan''s hand stopped in mid air and looked at me in a complicated way. After a moment, he turned and went out.


    The moment the door was closed, I was relieved. It''s really difficult to pretend to be weak in front of a person who has no feelings. This pretending consumed all my energy. The pain again made me lie in the bathtub. I lowered my voice and gasped. I wanted to break my bones and regroup.


    I was struggling in the bathtub over and over, hitting my head against the bathtub, trying to sober myself up. The door was knocked open, and Bai Haonan rushed in, holding my face firmly.


    "Don''t torture yourself any more. I''ll send you back to Tang Tianqi! He will find a way to send you to the best hospital for treatment. "


    "No, I''m not going." I shook my head desperately. "I want to stay here, here, I can really be myself."


    "Even if he can save your life, won''t you come back to him?" He looked at me in a daze and asked in a low voice.


    I slowly raised my head, under the light, so that the scar on my face after the onset of the disease could show more clearly in front of him, "if there was a way to save me, I would not be like this. Look at my face, do you think there is still a chance to save me now?"


    He didn''t speak. He just stroked my hair with complicated eyes.


    After a long time, I understood why he looked at me like that, with an apologetic but resolute look.


    Bai Haonan is a suspicious person. He has been living in the world of calculation since he was a child. He can climb to this position today by no means relying on emotion. Three years ago, he fell on a woman, which is the only time for him. This time, I need to spend more efforts to gain his trust.


    Team Liu once asked me whether the undercover in H city could really bring back valuable information and whether he was reliable. What I didn''t tell him was that I was the "undercover". Now that Tang Tianqi and xiaorou are not here, I can take advantage of his feelings for me and get information slowly.


    Everyone in the villa knew that I was ill and had a bad temper. No one dared to come near me easily. But in spite of this, I was still surly and domineering, which was unbearable.


    The day before yesterday, when the maid cleaned my room for me, I put a pot of flowers on the balcony that I didn''t like. I was so angry that I ordered the housekeeper to drive the maid out of the house.


    Yesterday, I wanted to have dessert. I asked the housekeeper to drive to Chengdong, 30 kilometers away, to buy it for me. He managed to send the dessert to me breathlessly, but I didn''t think it was fresh. I changed my mind and didn''t want to eat it.


    Now, I broke the water cup by mistake, but I scolded the nurse who took care of me, which made a group of people dare to be angry.


    I know that my wayward actions soon spread to Bai Haonan. I want to know where his bottom line for me is.


    In the evening, Bai Haonan came back. At that time, I was standing up and criticizing the cook''s food. When he appeared, it was the climax of my swearing.


    The cook looks like he has found a savior. He looks at him excitedly, waiting for him to save him. However, Bai Haonan stares at me with interest and laughs wildly.


    "If you don''t like his cooking, change the chef." Bai Haonan said casually.


    The cook was stunned, and so was I.


    Bai Haonan looked at me tenderly. "I remember that before, you were always indifferent to me and indifferent to everything around me, but now you are willing to lose your temper in front of me and take this place as your home. You don''t know how happy I am."


    I stare at him. He is a masochist. He is very happy when I lose my temper, but he looks at me a little... Doting?


    I''m not used to being stared at like this by him, especially my face. Now I can''t look at it. It''s not the bright Jiang Mo ran that used to be. Just as I wanted to lower my head to avoid his eyes, he suddenly took my hand and leaned over my face to kiss me.


    Everyone was stunned. I stared at him. His eyes were filled with the tenderness of the sea. So close to me, I could almost see my reflection.


    Is Bai Haonan really in love with me? I''m going to do another experiment.


    On this day, shortly after he went out, I called the bodyguard and went shopping together. After several days of my misdeeds, now what I say is what, no one dares to do with me.


    I was wearing sunglasses, long hair, a low cut floral dress, and high-heeled shoes. Under the protection of several bodyguards, I walked to the mall arrogantly.


    This high-end shopping mall in H city has always been in the charge of Liangzi. Usually, it''s his people who collect protection fees. I saw Liangzi walk into the elevator surrounded by his staff from a long distance. I was very happy. It seems that I came at the right time.


    "Wait!" The elevator door that was about to close was forced open by me, and I squeezed in with a smile. Sure enough, Liangzi''s face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    "Brother Liang, it''s such a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here." I''m smiling. I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were staring straight ahead, and his tone was blunt. "There''s no one else here. Miss Jiang doesn''t have to play with me."


    I laughed joyfully, "what are you saying? If you want to kill me, I will forgive you regardless of the past. Even if you don''t appreciate me, it''s really sad that you still have such a bad attitude."


    When the elevator reached the eighth floor, the door opened and Liangzi squeezed out a fake smile. "Miss Jiang''s words are serious. Now you are the woman the boss likes. How dare I have a bad attitude towards you? This shopping mall, Miss Jiang is free to walk around, I''ll deal with other things first. " Before I could answer, he strode out.


    I look at him with my hands around my chest and smile. My eyes hidden under Sunglasses quickly remember the location of his office. This commercial building is Bai Haonan''s economic foundation, and it is also the place where Bai Haonan often comes to have meetings. To see the office, you need to press your fingerprints to get in. I''m sure there must be some secrets hidden in it.


    I turned and walked into the elevator. Suddenly my feet softened, and the whole person fell down the elevator door. The bodyguard quickly picked me up, "Miss Jiang!"


    "I have a headache. It''s like I''m sick." I gasped a few times, a pair of weak appearance, is rubbed in place to die.


    "Miss Jiang, hold on. I''ll take you back." But that bodyguard is a brainless, even want to take me in and leave.


    I glared at him and his face turned ugly. "You want me to die on the road, don''t you? Why don''t you find a place nearby for me to rest? "


    The bodyguard looked at the office and hesitated. I gave a weak cry again. This time, he didn''t hesitate, picked me up and rushed into the office.


    It seems that there is a meeting inside. A manager like man kneels on the ground and is trying to slap himself. When I come in, the man stops. Liangzi looks ugly and stares at the bodyguard and me, but he almost doesn''t rush up to slap me.


    "Is this a place where outsiders can come in at will? Get out Liangzi roared at the bodyguard.


    I cover the chest, the facial expression is pale ground stares at him to sneer, "who dares to let me go out?"? I''ll tell you, I''m just resting in your office today! "


    "Jiang Mo ran, don''t push an inch!" Liangzi is on the verge of anger.


    His successful expression angered me. I coldly took out the phone and directly called Bai Haonan, "I''m not comfortable. Will you come to pick me up?"


    He asked my address succinctly, then said directly: "give the phone to Liangzi."


    I feel proud to throw the phone to him, seeing his face more and more ugly, I know that Bai Haonan is standing on my side this time, hang up the phone, Liangzi slapped himself in the face, then pointed to me, said several "you are cruel enough", turned and left.


    Seeing them all go, I glared at the bodyguard, "what are you doing? Go and buy me a cup of coffee


    Waiting for everyone to leave, I immediately jumped up and rushed to the office to look through the documents. I looked at a dark black safe for a long time. I subconsciously went to it and stared at the code lock. How can I get the code?


    "What are you looking at?" A voice rang out behind me. I suddenly turned back. I don''t know when, Liangzi went back and looked at me with gloomy eyes.


    I pretended to smile easily, "just stroll around, this office looks quite big."


    Liangzi''s eyes followed me closely like a poisonous snake. "I''ve always wondered how you would abandon Tang Tianqi and stay with the boss. Now, I want to understand that you want to steal the boss''s confidential documents. No wonder you''re not normal this time."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you don''t like me occupying your office, I''m out of the head office, am I?" I snorted, trying to find an excuse to slip out.


    Liangzi stopped me and pulled me back, "want to go? Today, I''ll let the boss see you clearly! "


    "You let me go! You hurt me I struggled hard, but I broke free. I grabbed the cup on the table and hit him on the head.


    Liangzi was so angry that he grabbed my long hair and pulled it out. My forehead was blue with pain. When I got to the elevator, I saw the number on it slowly rising from 1. It was obvious that someone was coming. I bit my teeth and suddenly pulled off my shoulder strap. Then I hugged Liangzi with my backhand.


    He was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    I gave him a smile. "Didn''t anyone tell you not to offend women?"


    As I watched the elevator stop on this floor, I pushed him away. I fell to the ground with my eyes red and screamed, "don''t come here! Don''t touch me


    The door opened and a pair of long legs slowly stepped out of the elevator. Bai Haonan appeared.

 Chapter 477

    I see the opportunity, tears just right to fall down, choking curled up into a ball, will be pitiful deduction to the extreme.


    In the past, I was so arrogant and domineering, but now I am just like a little bird depending on people. For men, I will never be tired of trying this set.


    Sure enough, Bai Haonan was angry. He calmly looked at Liangzi and said, "I need an explanation."


    Liangzi stammered: "it''s not what you see. Boss, this woman is..."


    "What did you do to me? You know in your heart that you deliberately killed Lei Heng. Now you still want to insult me. Do you think you can succeed if you topple Lei Heng?" I interrupted him, crying.


    The word "superior" really hit Bai Haonan''s pain point. At the beginning, he betrayed his boss and has just come to this day step by step.


    Liangzi''s face turned white. "Boss, I''ve been with you for so many years. You can''t use this woman''s nonsense to wrongly me!"


    "Enough!" Bai Haonan growled angrily, "have I ever told you to stay away from my woman? How dare you even move if you eat the gall of a leopard


    I bit my lip, and tears came down. In Liangzi''s face, I pulled up my clothes and dashed out.


    "One, two, three..." I recited the number in my heart. When I counted to five, Bai Haonan came out. He grabbed my arm and pulled me into his arms.


    I hit him in the chest, nose ache, tears flow more turbulent.


    He only when I was too sad, whispered: "I am not good, you are not in good health, I should have been good with you."


    I gently shook my head and said with a cry: "I thought you were my shelter, but now it seems that this is another disaster. In this case, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not good. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t leave me. I beg you." He apologized to me in a low voice, with a cautious fear in his eyes.


    I looked at him in a daze. For a moment, a trace of guilt flashed in my heart. I was using him, wasn''t I?


    But he is in charge of this evil city. With him and his gang, there will be more tragedies like Xiao Gang. As soon as I close my eyes, I will dream of Xiao Gang''s shy smile.


    I dropped my eyes, my eyelashes trembled, and I could not bear to swallow them. I raised my eyes again, which was full of the camouflaged smile.


    "I''m with you, and you''re with me, right in this city, OK?"


    There was a burst of ecstasy in his eyes. He hugged me and murmured: "I''m sincere to you. I won''t let you die. I want to keep you with me until I get old..."


    If only Tang Tianqi had said this to me. I closed my eyes and felt sad.


    Bai Haonan is very kind to me. He takes me with him wherever he goes.


    One time, as soon as he arrived at a place of voice and color, he sat down. A woman dressed in cool clothes rushed up to him and held him, whistling "brother Haonan". He immediately pushed away the other party nervously and explained to me anxiously, "it was all absurd before. Now I have forgotten her name."


    I smile, "I''m not that mean."


    He looked at me carefully and was relieved to see that I was not angry.


    That night, Bai Haonan drove me to the top of the mountain to see the stars. He said that this is the highest mountain in H city and the nearest place to the sky. Whenever he had trouble, he would come to the top of the mountain to see the stars by himself.


    "Have you ever thought that when you get old, you can''t work hard, and the golden basin will quit?" I asked with my hands behind my head, staring at the blue sky.


    He was silent for a few minutes, laughing at himself, "wash your hands? I can''t help it. The day I stop is the day I find my way to death. "


    I got up and pushed him in a hurry. "You can go to a place that no one knows and live the rest of your life at ease. What''s good about staying here with so many enemies?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he sat up with a smile and said to me, "Jiang Mo ran, are you going with me?"


    I was stunned. He was as naive as a child when he laughed.


    "Stop it and I''ll go with you." I said it right and wrong.


    He laughed, reached out and stroked my hair, turned his head and continued to look at the stars in the sky, a thoughtful look.


    When I was about to go down the mountain, I grabbed my clothes hard and began to hurt again. Life was giving me a red warning every moment. I had to hurry up.


    I know that his birthday is tomorrow, specially prepared for tomorrow night, candlelight dinner, red wine with sleeping pills, and my painfully made-up.


    But I haven''t had time to show my beauty trick or wait for him. I heard that he was wounded by another gang in H city and sent to the hospital.


    Liangzi yelled at me on the phone, "are you happy now? He wants to go to other people''s territory in the east of the city and pick out a necklace for you. As a result, he is ambushed! "


    I reluctantly supported the table to stand up, in front of a black and white crisscross, I fell down heavily, my heart beat fast, I bit my teeth to stand up, called the bodyguard to accompany me to the hospital.


    Outside the snow-white ward, there stood a group of subordinates, each of whom was decorated with colors. It seemed that they were seriously injured. I pushed aside the crowd and went in. I saw Bai Haonan lying on the bed with a pipe inserted in his body. His face was pale and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Liangzi stood in my way and said coldly, "who knows what tricks you are going to play?"


    "Pa!" Liangzi got a slap on his face. He covered his face and stared at me in disbelief. The anger in his eyes almost burned me.


    "At least now, I''m still Bai Haonan''s woman. What are you?" I coldly pushed him away, turned into the ward, and saw Bai Haonan lying on the bed. I felt sad for a moment.


    But now I have something more important to do. I hold his hand and press his fingerprints on the prepared rubber putty. Then I attach them to his ear and say "sorry" in a low voice.


    As soon as I got up, his fingertips suddenly moved. His fingers unconsciously curled up and caught my hand.


    "Jiang Mo ran..." he called in a very low voice.


    I feel a pain in my heart, bite my teeth and turn away.


    From the hospital to the office, I drove all the way without stopping. When I got upstairs, I opened the door with Bai Haonan''s fingerprint and saw the safe at a glance.


    "Come on in!" I quickly called two people who had already made an appointment, turned around and took the safe off the wall and into the car.


    "I''ve made an appointment with team Liu. You can send the things to him directly. I''ll deal with the rest." I whispered.


    "And you? Liu said, "let''s go with you."


    "I''m not going, and I can''t go." I shook my head.


    "Well, take care of yourself and remember to leave here early!" They finished and left in a hurry.


    Arrange all this, my whole body strength seems to be drained, step by step back home, I wait for Bai Haonan to wake up.


    After a long sleep, someone awoke me rudely. I sat up and saw the man standing in front of me. His face was blue and he wanted to kill me.


    "What have you done! Where''s the safe He shook me and yelled.


    I soft smile, said feebly: "to others."


    Bai Haonan still had a wound on his body. His face was covered with green tendons. He stretched out his hands and jammed my neck. "Do you know how much I like you and trust you? But now you betray me! Do you know how heartache I am! What''s the difference between you and that woman back then! "


    He turned red and wanted to strangle me.


    I calmly looked at him and let him vent his anger on me. He thought that I was better dead than alive. He simply gave up and looked at me with a sneer.


    "Just because I like you, you dare to use me so blatantly. I tell you, since you want to destroy me, don''t blame me for being unkind. I will also destroy you!"


    I was dragged to the bathroom, he grabbed my hair, put my head into the pool, I beat hard to breathe, but still can''t float out.


    The whole body''s strength gradually passed away, and I gradually lost my voice. With a "crash", I was picked up from the water. He shook me desperately and roared, "you wake me up! Do you hear me


    I reluctantly opened my eyes and saw Bai Haonan standing in front of me. There was panic, indifference and hatred in his eyes.


    Why is he so stupid? I can''t protect myself. I''m afraid I''ll die. In this case, why don''t I make this decision for him? I smile bleakly, grab the gun on his waist, and directly lift it to my head.


    "See? As long as you gently pull the trigger in this way, the sound of the gun, there will be no worries. Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on


    He clenched his teeth, clenched the gun, pointed it at my temple, and pressed the bolt heavily.


    I smile at the corner of my mouth. Sooner or later, I will die. If I die in his hands, I will return the favor to him.


    A shot, I expected the death did not come, is empty.


    "Want to die? It''s too cheap for you! I''ll make your life worse than death He bit his teeth and growled word by word.


    Bai Haonan took me to leave here. Seeing his anxious appearance, I knew that there must be something very important in the safe that he valued. In this case, it''s not in vain. I''ve painstakingly given the evidence to team Liu.


    I closed my eyes happily and let myself fall into darkness and stupor.


    "Jiang Mo ran! Don''t play dead for me! Wake up Before I fell into a coma, I heard the man''s tearing roar.

 Chapter 478

    After I was in a coma, a lot of things happened. City h was captured by the police. Liangzi was arrested as a criminal. Bai Haonan was shot in the chest by the police on the way to escape with me. He fell into the sea and disappeared. I was rescued by the people brought by Liu team and sent back to Tang Tianqi.


    City h returned to the management of the supreme government, and the whole city was reorganized. In the process, all the shabby shantytowns were demolished, and the sun shone into every inch of the city. Children were jumping and running in the sun, and a new future was waiting for them.


    And IˇŞˇŞ


    Crabapple flowers fall all over the park, I sit in a wheelchair, eyebrows soft, knee covered with a layer of carpet, in front of me, a little girl is seriously holding the sketchpad sketching.


    "Mom, do you think I draw well?" She ran to me with her drawing board in her arms. The Red Apple''s face was full of innocent smile.


    Just as I was about to comment, a man''s faint voice rang out, "xiaorou, your mother is tired, go to the teacher to play."


    Xiaorou skimmed her mouth and said, "Dad, you only love mom, and you don''t love me at all!"


    I just reached out and wanted to make xiaorou happy. As soon as the little girl turned around, she left angrily.


    The man''s slender legs stopped in front of me, covered with a shadow. He bent down and looked at me gently. "It''s windy here. It''s time to go back to the room and take medicine."


    He reached out to touch me, and I reflexively dodged, alienated and carefully smiling, "OK, I''m going." A trace of loss flashed across the man''s face, but he didn''t say anything.


    I quickly turned the wheelchair back into the room. After a long time, I could still feel his deep eyes looking at me, which made me nervous.


    I always think this man is strange. The first person I wake up from my dream is him. He always says I''m his wife, but I don''t have any memory of him in my mind. Looking at the reaction of people around me, this man named Tang Tianqi seems to love me very much. Oh, by the way, our daughter, Tang xiaorou, is seven years old. She is very lovely.


    Everyone said that my head was impacted, and I lost my memory. I looked in the mirror, staring at the pear vortex inside, smiling, clear eyed woman, and couldn''t help thinking, what was I like before? Did I love this man before?


    Immersed in my thoughts, I was attracted by a cat call. I looked back and saw a man standing in the shade of a tree. He was very handsome, wearing a black high collar sweater and a coat. He had flaxen hair and fine bangs. A handsome face looked very attractive to girls.


    I stare at him curiously. I always feel that I''ve seen him somewhere. This handsome guy''s eyes are staring at me as if he''s been observing me for a long time.


    "Hi I waved to him in a friendly way. I don''t know many friends here. After all, if I know one, I can count one.


    He flashed a look of joy on his face and ran quickly, with black eyes, as if to suck me in. "Do you remember me?"


    I looked at him carefully and answered earnestly: "is your name... Li zheyan?"


    He patted his thigh and said, "yes! You think of me! No wonder Tang Tianqi refuses to let me see you when he dies. He is probably afraid that you will rekindle your old love for me! "


    I said honestly, "I''ve seen you on TV. Haven''t you been rated as the worst actor recently?"


    The smile on Li zheyan''s face solidified. He was so angry that he jumped, "what''s the worst acting skill? It''s just that the audience has no taste! It''s been more than half a year. Do you want to recover your memory? " He asked me mysteriously.


    My eyes lit up. "Can you help me?"


    "Of course! I, Li zheyan, how can I say that I''m also a big star? I can''t do this. What kind of man do I talk about? " He couldn''t help holding my hand and leading me forward.


    I am inspired to follow him all the way trot, around Lilac Garden, head-on to see Tang Tianqi wearing a light blue shirt, I instantly turned back.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Tianqi came slowly, staring at Li zheyan coldly, holding my hand, "take your hand away!"


    Li zheyan was obviously afraid of him. He angrily withdrew his hand and touched his nose. "If you come a step later, maybe I will let her recover her memory."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Tianqi frowned, pulled me from his side into his arms, "from today on, without my permission, don''t mix with him."


    "But I eat, sleep and eat every day. It''s boring," I pointed to the wheelchair. "Now I don''t even need to use my legs to walk. If this goes on, do you want to cultivate a trash?"


    Tang Tianqi slightly pick eyebrows, "do you want to go out to find stimulation?"


    Er... It sounds like that, too, I thought to myself.


    Tang Tianqi thin lips slightly Yang, holding my waist, soft eyes, "then look for stimulation."


    At night, standing in front of the luminous playground, I look at the huge ferris wheel, some silly eyes, this is what he said the stimulation?


    "When I was a child, I always wanted my parents to bring me to the playground in the middle of the night. When I grew up, my wish became to come to the playground in the middle of the night with the woman I like." Tang Tianqi took me to the ferris wheel. When he bowed his head, his eyes were full of tiny stars. "Now, this wish has come true."


    He leaned over to kiss me. I dodged nervously. Seeing the loss in his eyes, I suddenly felt that I shouldn''t. according to reason, I am his wife now and should have the obligation to make him happy.


    I reluctantly stand on tiptoe, the face sent up the moment, the sky suddenly exploded fireworks, fireworks in the sky, his gentle eyebrows almost melt me.


    "At the end of the day, I want you to fall in love with me again."


    My eyelashes tremble, my heart "puff" jumps up, and my head aches. It seems that some fragments keep flashing back. His face, as well as other people''s faces, crisscross through my mind. I blink and cover my heart. Why am I so nervous? Is my past memory coming back?


    Since he came back from the playground that night, Tang Tianqi seemed really determined to let me fall in love with him. At night, he took a pillow and walked to my bedroom door, leaning against the threshold to see me with a smile.


    "Can I sleep here?"


    I hesitated for a moment, holding the quilt to one side, to give him half the distance, anyway, the bed is so big, enough for us to sleep together.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he came over like a big boy, with his long arm stretched out and hugged me hard. I tried to struggle, but he hugged me more tightly with a low voice. "Don''t worry, I won''t move you. I just want to sleep with you all night."


    "Really... Can''t do anything?" There was a dry fear in my voice.


    He leaned over to cover me and said, "really, I promise."


    Tang Tianqi''s warm breath brushed behind my neck. I closed my eyes and never dared to sleep. I didn''t close my eyes and fell into deep sleep until there was a sound of even breathing behind me.


    When I woke up again, Tang Tianqi had got out of bed. On the windowsill outside, birds were chirping, and a basin of daisies on the window was blooming.


    I went down slowly from the bed and saw Tang Tianqi preparing breakfast. His broad back seemed to make people want to rely on him. Subconsciously, I stepped forward and hesitated to stretch out my fingertips. Just as I was about to touch his back, the telephone in the living room rang.


    He leaned over to set the plate, turned around, hugged me and gave me a kiss. "Eat well, I''ll deal with some work."


    I sat at the table, thinking that I was someone else''s wife, so I should have breakfast with him. But after half an hour on the phone, he still talked business in German.


    As breakfast slowly cooled down, he finally finished the call, but he grabbed his coat and went out to work.


    "Wait a minute -" I ran after him, looked at him hesitantly and said softly, "I don''t want to stay at home all the time. Can I go to work in the company?"


    He fondled my head and said softly, "you''re not well. If you''re bored, I''ll let Weiya go shopping with you."


    I moved my lips, just about to speak, he had turned away.


    Tang Tianqi said that yeweiya is a girl with gentle appearance and beautiful appearance. I met her in the hall the day after I came home from the hospital.


    I don''t know why. The way she looks at me is very complicated. I always feel that she is not friendly to me. But when I get along with her carefully, she doesn''t seem to have any bad thoughts.


    I didn''t want to go shopping with yeweiya, so I turned around and ran to the fitting room. I chose a beautiful floral dress and put it on. Then I put on RUBY EARRINGS and stared at the bright woman in the mirror. I laughed with satisfaction.


    "Madam, sir said that you can only rest at home. If he doesn''t see you at home, he will be angry." The housekeeper stopped me at the door, looking embarrassed.


    I said seriously, "I''m going to visit him in his company."


    The housekeeper stares at me suspiciously. I fake a smile. "I miss him a little. I want to give him a surprise."


    "Ma''am, you should have done this for a long time. For the past half a year, I''ve been looking at your indifference to your husband, and I feel sick in my heart." With a sigh of relief, the housekeeper watched me get on the bus.


    Unfortunately, I don''t want to go to Tang Tianqi. He is busy with business all day. How can he be in the mood to accompany me? The car drove past a square. There were a lot of people waving lights outside. I picked up the window and saw a man surrounded by a group of fans. Isn''t he Li zheyan who wanted to help me get back my memory?


    "Stop! I''m in a hurry! " I beat the front seat desperately, put the driver''s anxious cry behind me and ran into the crowd.


    "Beautiful Li zheyan! Angel face, Li zheyan Fans yelled wildly.


    Li zheyan stood coldly on the stage, with the host of the event standing beside him. He glanced at the crowd listlessly and caught a glimpse of me. He was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    I know he saw me, pursed his mouth and smile. As soon as he raised his hand, he heard the host pointing at me, "OK! This fan actively signed up! Come on, it''s up to you to finish the game with our Li zheyan! "

 Chapter 479

    I''m confused, game, what game?


    The host pulled me up and pushed me to Li zheyan with a happy face. At the bottom, the fans screamed and objected, but Li zheyan himself looked at me with a smile, as if there were stars flashing in his eyes.


    I am at a loss to look around, the host is particularly excited, do not know where to take out a plastic film props, in the middle of me and Li zheyan.


    "Congratulations to the lucky audience for the chance to kiss Li zheyan! Let''s look forward to the close interaction between idol and fans


    "Shua Shua", under the hundreds of pairs of envious eyes looked at me, as if to shoot me alive on the spot.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Li zheyan took the initiative to grasp my hands, turned me to him, and showed a deep smile. His thin lips were getting closer and closer to the film between us.


    "Wait, I don''t want to talk to you..."


    God damn it! The host gave me a big push! I stumbled and bumped into each other''s arms. My mouth and Li zheyan''s lips were in line with each other! Although separated by a thin film, I can still feel the temperature of his lips.


    I dodged as quickly as I was electrified, but it was too late. The reporter who was squatting at the bottom had already shot wildly and recorded the moment.


    "Li zheyan, you want to die, don''t you?" I gnawed my teeth and glared at him.


    For a moment, Li zheyan''s face showed a trance expression. He was staring at me, his eyes seemed to penetrate me, looking at another person.


    Just as I was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly ignored the reporters and fans, tugged me hard and left from the backstage.


    "Li zheyan, are you crazy?" I was jammed into the car by him. He stepped on the gas pedal, and the car drifted and went on the road at a high speed.


    The wind blowing outside the window disordered my long hair. Just when I was about to vomit, the car stopped suddenly. I hit the front with force and was blocked by him in time.


    Dizzy, I saw a car in front of us, blocking the way.


    Li zheyan clenched his teeth, opened the door and pulled me out.


    The man in the car also slowly got out of the car. The tall and tall figure was in the white sunlight, emitting a cold breath.


    "Where are you taking her?" The man''s voice was low and his eyes were cold.


    "Tianqi..." I felt guilty and subconsciously wanted to shake off Li zheyan''s hand, but he held it more tightly.


    "I want her to remember. She shouldn''t be trapped in your cage like a canary." Li zheyan spoke word by word.


    "Let go." Tang Tianqi spoke succinctly. I know him. In this atmosphere, the more succinct he spoke, the more angry he was.


    Li zheyan laughed sarcastically, "what if she is willing to go with me? Jiang Muran, tell Tang Tianqi, do you like to be a cage bird, or do you prefer freedom? "


    I blurted out without hesitation, "of course I am free to choose!"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of deep pain. I was stunned for a moment, and somewhere in my heart suddenly began to ache.


    "You want to go with him?" He walked towards me step by step, stopped in front of me, and the breath of oppression came to his face. "In the past, it was because I connived at you again and again that you were in danger again and again. This time, no matter how hard you struggled, I would not let go, unless I died."


    Tang Tianqi knocked Li zheyan down with one punch, dragged me into his arms, picked me up and walked towards the car.


    I think I really offended him. When Tang Tianqi came home, he looked very pale. He not only let me be driven from the bedroom to the guest room, but also asked the housekeeper to cancel the time I played with xiaorou every day.


    "You can''t go anywhere without my permission in the future!" He said fiercely.


    "Don''t go out, don''t go out! If you have the ability, you will trap me all my life I was so angry that I threw the pillow at him and turned to close the door.


    mean! What a mean man!


    Late at night, I can''t sleep. It seems that it''s raining, lightning and thunder outside. The windows don''t seem to be closed properly. The wind makes the curtain fly, casting a strange reflection in the room.


    The floor was very cold. I ran to the window barefoot. A flash of lightning passed by. Outside the window, there was a man drenched in water. The man''s cold face was filled with deep hatred. He wore an eye mask on his left eye, and his right eye was staring at my picture.


    My heart began to beat wildly, inexplicable fear came like a tide, I screamed, turned and ran towards the bright place, as if there was a ghost behind me.


    Stumble, I bumped into a person''s arms, he hugged me hard, in a hurry, "Mo ran, it''s me! What''s the matter with you? "


    I trembled and hugged him hard, and I would not let go until I confirmed that the breath of the man in front of me was familiar, and my heart was completely stable.


    "I just... I just saw a ghost." I trembled and pointed out the window.


    Tang Tianqi frowned slightly and looked out of the dark window. I thought he would not believe me, but he just stroked my hair and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I will catch that ghost."


    I just thought that he was coaxing me to play, and didn''t pay attention to this sentence. But in the middle of the night, I couldn''t sleep at all. I had to pull him to sleep with me when I died.


    Tang Tianqi''s body has the smell of calming me. It seems that as long as I lie in his arms, like a floating boat back to the familiar harbor, I will soon fall asleep.


    In the middle of the night, I turned over and stepped on his body with one foot. He murmured and moved my leg away from me. I put it on again and he moved away.


    I was woken up by him. As soon as I looked up, I saw his eyes as deep as ink. There was a small flame burning inside. What was hotter than the small flame burning in his eyes was the temperature in his body. I felt that I was sleeping close to him and was sweating.


    I just lost my memory. I''m not an unconscious girl. Of course, I know what happened to Tang Tianqi''s body.


    As he leaned down slowly, some place under his body became very hard. I jumped out of bed like a quick rabbit and said with an embarrassed smile, "I... I go to the bathroom..."


    Staring at myself in the mirror with messy hair, I take a deep breath. OK, now anyway, I have to admit that my current identity is Mrs. Tang. In this case, a wife must fulfill her obligations. Otherwise, how can I continue to live in the Tang family for nothing?


    After fully prepared, I quickly put on a light make-up, thought about it, and felt that it was not enough temptation. I simply pulled down one of the shoulder straps of the silk suspender nightdress, revealing my sexy shoulder. Then I went out of the bathroom.


    "Tianqi, do I look good like this..." I raised my head shyly. What I saw was the empty bed. He left.


    A burst of loss surged into my heart. I bit my lip and was a little annoyed. Couldn''t he wait for me a few more minutes.


    Early in the morning, I "Deng Deng Deng" down the stairs, the hall around again, did not see Tang Tianqi, see the housekeeper in the order of servants to prepare breakfast, I rushed up to ask, "Uncle Tang, do you see Tianqi?"


    Uncle Tang snorted, looking very unhappy. "A wife should ask herself, a wife, how to care about her husband. My husband went on a business trip early in the morning."


    I whispered, "Oh," and continued to ask, "did he say when he would come back?"


    "Listen to my husband, it''s a bit tricky this time. It''ll take ten days and a half months."


    I went to the study sullen, bored to fiddle with his computer, glanced at the boot code, I tentatively input their own birthday code, turned on!


    As if I had found the secret, my heart began to jump up again. Everyone said that he loved me. Is it true?


    Immersed in the moving, there was a loud noise outside. It seemed that someone was quarreling. I turned off my computer and ran out. Li zheyan was being dragged out by two bodyguards.


    "Wait! He''s my friend. Don''t touch him I rushed out to push them away and took uncle Tang into the garden despite his ugly face.


    "Don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want to remember the past. I''m going to be Tang Tianqi''s wife." I said it seriously.


    Li zheyan slightly raised his eyebrows, put his hands around his chest, and looked at me up and down. "Jiang Mo ran, when did you become such a little woman brainwashed by him? Think about it, your chest is not big, and your appearance is plain. If you don''t have your own career, how can Tang Tianqi love you all his life? Do you know that a handsome man like him, even if he gets married, can''t stop the wild bees and butterflies from rushing in? Can you guarantee that he won''t cheat in the future? "


    I was flustered in a moment. Right, if he cheated, wouldn''t I be swept out of the house, and rice insect''s life would be over?


    Although Li zheyan seems to be fooling around, I don''t know why. I always trust him very much.


    "You say, how can I continue to attract him? In fact, last night, I made him angry. " I told him in detail what happened last night.


    About what I said was too trivial. The more Li zheyan listened, the blacker his face became. At last, he patted the table and said angrily, "shut up! Don''t seduce him again


    I froze, for a while, submissive to say: "but I want to please him."


    "Why don''t you understand? You can''t please him with this kind of seduction without technical content, and it will make him more and more disgusted with you. I think that in the future, if you have any means, you can try it on me first, and then use it on him again, which can also reduce mistakes, right? "


    He seemed to be right. I nodded solemnly, "is there anything else you want to do when you come to me today?"


    "Now there is an opportunity for you to work again. Whether you want to or not depends on your mind." Mysteriously, he pulled out a poster from behind, on which was written the word "draft".


    I was a little silly. "You mean, let me in the entertainment business?"


    "Jiang Mo ran, after you lost your memory, you are more and more timid. Why are you afraid?" He looked at me with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 480

    I''m a man who can''t stand others'' provocation. As soon as he satirizes, I grab the poster and mutter, "who''s afraid? I really signed up for it


    Li zheyan immediately showed a successful smile, which looked like a fox.


    Three days later, standing on the scene of the supernova talent show, I regretted that I wanted to find a way to get in. I didn''t expect that I could pass the registration, but now I was selected.


    The empty TV station is full of young girls from all over the country who come to pursue their dreams. All of them have bright makeup on their faces, some of them are pretty and some of them have flying personality.


    I sat on the bench, thinking about finding an excuse to go out. Sister Hua, the costume stylist, came in and blocked the door tightly.


    "Next, I call the number. Come with me to change clothes!" When I read my name, sister Hua glanced at me, and her arrogant attitude became more gentle. "Miss Jiang, your dressing room is on the other side. Please follow me."


    Sister Hua''s unusual behavior immediately attracted the attention of the girls around. Someone whispered, "why do we have to change clothes together, but she can enjoy a room alone?"


    "This kind of woman is really discontented. It''s obvious that she has a backstage and has to come to occupy our places."


    "What are the implications? If you''re not satisfied, you can stay away from the show! " Sister Hua raised her voice and roared.


    I took him to a quiet place and whispered, "sister Hua, I can share a room with you. There is no need for special treatment."


    "You are zheyan''s friend. Of course, I have to take care of you more. Don''t look at the aggrieved players just now, many of them are related households. In this circle, it doesn''t matter that there are no resources and it''s hard to move. You just enter this circle, you should learn to make use of the relationship and fight for your rights and interests! " Sister Hua said earnestly.


    Sister Hua''s words didn''t give me too much shock. I didn''t think I would be selected. After changing my clothes, I stood in the back row.


    A plump girl beside me gently pushed me, "Hello, my name is Miao Miao. What''s your name?"


    She has smart eyes, short chestnut hair with a slight curl, which makes her face more and more playful and lovely. I have no resistance to this kind of lovely and simple girl, so I like her now.


    "My name is Jiang Mo ran."


    "At the end of the day, we will be friends. Give us more advice!" Miao Miao holds my hand with a smile.


    Soon, the director called everyone to perform one by one. When it was my turn, because I didn''t report my expectations, I relaxed and sang an English song. As a result, on my way back, I received the news that the audition had passed.


    When I got home in the evening, I was thinking about whether to quit the competition. When I looked up, I saw xiaorou running in front of me with a small step, holding a tablet on my knee, and eagerly said, "Mom, will you take me to sister Xiaoya''s concert? Many people in our class like the TV play she plays


    I glanced at it. Isn''t this min Xiaoya, the most popular female star on TV recently? She''s also a draft girl, and she''s a hit.


    "Why does xiaorou like sister Xiaoya?" I squatted down and asked gently.


    Xiaorou blinked and looked serious. "When sister Xiaoya was on TV, she was beautiful! Mom, if only you were a star. There is a child in our class whose mother is a star. She always bullies us! "


    I smile and touch her head. I make a decision in my heart. For xiaorou''s sake, I want to finish the show,


    Tang Tianqi''s absence has provided me with a great aspect. I simply made an excuse to go shopping with yeweiya and simply lived in her home. She hated me so much, but she had no choice but to stare at me every day and practice dancing in her room.


    "At the end of the river, what age are you? You are not a lady, but you want to be a female star? What''s more, once reporters know about your relationship with Tang Tianqi, they don''t know how bad it will be. " She was leaning against the door with a glass of water, watching me split.


    I bent down, sweating and responding: "if I won the first place, there will be a million cash reward, so I don''t have to rely on Tianqi."


    "A million? You just made yourself look like this for a million dollars? Even if you want 10 million, Tang Tianqi will give it to you. " Yeweiya slowly around behind me, with the pressure of my back, in exchange for me a scream.


    "Yeweiya! If you hate me, just say it I got down feebly and muttered to myself.


    She snorted. She was too lazy to pay attention to me. She turned out a suit of clothes from the room and threw it to me. "Dress like a lady. You stay here every day. If you don''t come back, I''ll be ashamed of you."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I immediately gave her a bright smile.


    After the broadcast of the first audition of Star TV''s rookie talent show, the audience rating soared, and the popular contestants in the audition were quickly sought after by everyone. Each of them had a lot of fans. Although I also entered the next round of competition, it still belonged to the tail of the crane. Only a few netizens from zero star would come to the TV station to record my program.


    The most popular contestant in the program is Lin Yingying. It is said that because of her good personal image condition, she was directly exempted from the examination in the first round of audition, ranking first in the online popularity vote.


    I always think this name is familiar. When I saw the picture of her coming out in fur and sunglasses surrounded by bodyguards, I subconsciously wanted to step forward to see her.


    "Mo ran!" One hand pulled me back. Miao Miao reminded me in a low voice, "she''s the daughter of the Lin family, the king of jewelry. The backstage is very hard. There are many people who want to flatter her. You can''t be ranked."


    I laughed and didn''t intend to explain more.


    Seeing that I was not in a high mood, Miao Miao mistakenly thought that I was in a low mood because I didn''t make friends with Lin Yingying. She cunningly squeezed her eyes at me. "In a moment, the game is about to start. A very powerful director I know asked me to go there and said," please help me, please go with me! "


    I shook my head. "Miao Miao, forget it."


    "How can that be? I gave him several bottles of red wine, but he just barely passed my friend''s application. I won''t come back when I can''t miss the opportunity! "


    Miao Miao dragged me through the backstage, walked to the studio, sat in front of the monitoring screen, and the man with the cap, who had been commanding me with the walkie talkie, called out sweetly, "director Jia!"


    Jia Fangming looks up, with curly hair of artistic style and heavy glasses on the bridge of his nose. The sixth sense of a woman makes me feel that his eyes from behind the lenses are uncomfortable.


    "It''s Miao Miao," Jia Fangming pushed his glasses, and his eyes shifted from Miao Miao to me. "This friend around you looks very beautiful and smart. He knows how to pick a big red skirt and look beautiful on the camera. Look at your plain clothes. How can I catch you in my camera for a while?"


    Miao Miao today is wearing a small high collar cheongsam in the style of ink painting, but I think this dress sets off her figure very well. Seeing that she looks a little nervous, I immediately comfort her, "no, you are so cute, and audience affinity must be very good."


    "Director, this is my friend Jiang morran. We are going to play soon. Do you have any suggestions for us?" She asked eagerly.


    Jia Fangming touched his chin and thought, "well, after today''s recording, you bring your friends to my room, and I''ll have a good chat with you about the precautions of this competition."


    "Can''t I see you downstairs in the coffee shop?" I frowned as soon as I heard about the hotel room.


    "Are you a director, or am I a director? Will love come or not Jia Fangming''s face sank. He took off his earphone and became angry.


    I sneer, this kind of person, with a little power in his hand, likes to take advantage of new people, "Miaomiao, we can pass the competition by ourselves! Let''s go


    I pulled Miao Miao away all the way. She struggled to push me away and stamped her feet in a hurry. "How can you offend Jia Dao? Do you know that his brother-in-law is the deputy director of starlight TV? In case he bullies us later... "


    "You don''t think he''s bullying you when he asks you to go to the hotel room tonight?" I asked unhappily.


    She Leng for a while, fresh face suddenly become dim up, "hidden rules are not open secret?"


    I opened my mouth, but she turned to rehearsal unhappily. When the light on the stage was on, more than 100 girls with different looks appeared. Everyone went to the upper circle, but it was not easy for the audience to see themselves and enter that circle.


    I think maybe I didn''t put myself in her shoes. After a while, when the stage is over, I must go to her to apologize.


    "Rehearsal is over! The recording will start immediately. Please take your place! " The director is already pinching his watch.


    The girls passed by in a hurry, looking for their respective positions. Someone hit me heavily. The moment I looked back, the girl''s back had merged into the crowd.


    When the light was dim, a clear voice suddenly called out, "wait!"


    The light came on again, and the director''s face sank. "Who''s making trouble? Don''t you know that time is precious? "


    "Director, it''s me," the girl in the front row slowly raised her hand, "I''m Lin Yingying."


    The girls whispered in an instant, "is she the hard backstage daughter?"


    "It''s hard to understand why she drove Rolls Royce in the morning to grab our jobs."


    The director saw that it was Lin Yingying, with a smile on her face in an instant, "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yingying turns around slowly and looks at more than 100 girls. Her voice is sweet and greasy, but she is arrogant and surly.


    "When I just came to record the program, I found that my father''s gift for my 20th birthday was missing, and I didn''t know who stole it and refused to admit it."

 Chapter 481

    Lin Yingying''s words stunned everyone. She was always on the high side, making people uncomfortable. Now she insisted that someone had stolen something from her. At least half of the girls were angry.


    "Do you have evidence that people here stole from you?" A few brave, well-off players are not convinced geological asked.


    Lin Yingying''s white face flashed a sneer, "I said that being stolen means being stolen. We all know that my family has money. If I steal a few thousand yuan thing, I won''t make it public. But it''s a gift from my father or a custom-made money. There are only three items in total. Of course, I can''t just let it go."


    "What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal?"


    "Yes! Why should we delay all our time for her


    Everyone you a, I a, twitter, who are not willing to give in.


    Lin Yingying raised her haughty neck and looked down at the director, "what do you say?"


    The director scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, I''ll ask the staff to help you find it later. Maybe it fell to the ground."


    "Later? My father gave me a 10 million sapphire necklace. If I can''t find it, can you take the responsibility? " Lin Yingying curled her lips, a pair of can''t find not recorded appearance.


    The director was helpless. "Well, I''ll let people call for monitoring now."


    Suddenly someone in the crowd raised his hand, "I know who stole the necklace!"


    A thin girl in a white coat and a pink miniskirt came out. She wore a pair of horsetails and drew a twinkling star with gold powder around her slender eyes. She went to the middle and said timidly to the director, "I saw someone steal Lin Yingying''s necklace with my own eyes."


    The staff slowly stood up and looked suspiciously over us one by one. The director''s face sank, "Tian Xin, please say your name! I''d like to see who is so shameless to steal things to the TV station! "


    Tian Xin slowly raised his head, eyes through the crowd, straight stop on me, I always have a bad premonition, subconsciously put his hand in the pocket, this insert, my cold sweat instantly out.


    In my pocket, there seems to be a slippery, cold necklace


    How can this thing be on me!


    I tried my best to think about it for a long time, and finally vaguely remembered that the man who hit me hard at the beginning and passed me by, I took the clothes myself, and it was the man who took the chance to hit me and put them into my pocket!


    Tian xinguoran held out his hand and pointed to me slowly: "it''s her! Jiang Mo ran! She stole Lin Yingying''s necklace


    When the words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at me with disdain. The director strode towards me, grabbed my hand and took out the sapphire necklace by the way.


    "What do you have to say now? Jiang Mo ran, you don''t train well at ordinary times, and you spend your mind on stealing, do you The director spat and cursed, others gloated at jokes.


    I pursed my lips and met Lin Yingying''s eyes in the air. She raised the corners of her lips with pride. The vicious smile in her eyes made my back cold.


    At this moment, I confirmed one thing, she knew me before amnesia, and even said that there must be a festival between us. She had designed a trap long ago, waiting for me to get in!


    "I didn''t steal it. I didn''t steal it." I said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, director, Miss Lin, there must be some misunderstanding, but it''s not like this!" Miao Miao also came out in a low voice to help me talk.


    "Misunderstanding? Well, you can tell me, how did this necklace come to you? " Lin Yingying asked unhappily.


    With so many eyes staring at me, I opened my mouth and saw that I was about to be cornered. A lousy voice came through the empty studio.


    "Oh, so many beautiful ladies are here? I thought you''d recorded it by now. "


    As soon as I heard the man''s voice, I wanted to catch him and beat him up. Isn''t that Li zheyan? If he hadn''t asked me to come to the draft, how could I have been so upset?


    Li zheyan was wearing a red corduroy suit. The vacuum inside and the delicate clavicle were very attractive under the hall light. He put his hands in his pockets and walked in with a smile, which made a group of fans scream.


    "It''s really him. God, he''s so handsome!"


    "Ah, my heart! I''m going to die. It''s Li zheyan! "


    In the eyes of the girls'' stars, Li zheyan walked slowly to the director and clapped his hands with a smile. "The director has worked hard. I just recorded the program here. By the way, I came to this shed to see my girlfriend."


    "Ah, your girlfriend?" The director was stunned and the girls in the studio exploded.


    Li zheyan has always been a popular flow student in the entertainment circle. There have been some rumors of flirting before, but he has never been photographed by reporters. Now he openly claims that he has a girlfriend. Who can bear it?


    The director looked at everyone doubtfully and asked carefully, "is your girlfriend..."


    Li zheyan smiles and goes to Lin Yingying cynically. He leans over her affectionately and looks at her, "honey, isn''t it a candlelight dinner tonight? Remember to dress better later. "


    Lin Yingying stares at him, and it''s only at this moment that she knows that she''s his girlfriend.


    "Eh, why is the atmosphere so strange? Why are everyone standing?" Li zheyan straightened up slowly, and a trace of curiosity flashed across his handsome face.


    The director quickly explained what happened before, and pushed me in front of him by the way, with the appearance of calling the police immediately.


    I held the necklace tightly and bowed my head helplessly. My face turned red.


    Li zheyan chuckled, "what should I do? It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Yingying does have a sapphire necklace, but I left it in my living room last night. In the morning, I forgot to remind her to take it away. As for the necklace in Miss Jiang morran''s hand, it must be a fake version bought by herself. "


    "Li zheyan! What are you talking about? You... "Lin Yingying just about to argue, Li zheyan has bent over, holding her lips in both hands, bent over to kiss.


    From my point of view in the past, Li zheyan''s mouth happened to kiss his thumb, and did not directly contact Lin Yingying''s lips.


    However, everyone believed it, covered their mouths and looked at the scene with envy.


    What kind of romantic plot is this? Idol king falls in love with Miss Qianjin!


    It seems that few people care about my business, and everyone is talking about it. Li zheyan takes Lin Yingying''s natural and unrestrained energy when she leaves.


    I silently lowered my head, squeezed the sapphire necklace tightly, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    An hour later, Miao Miao handed me his mobile phone with a heavy face. The entertainment news headline on it was the "immortal love" between Li zheyan and Lin Yingying. Lin Yingying''s popularity also jumped into a hot word with tens of millions of searches.


    "Do you see that no matter how hard we practice, we can''t defeat those who have backgrounds and means. At the end of the day, we are just too stupid to make use of our relationship to climb up. That''s why we are so miserable." Miao Miao wiped his tears and said sadly.


    I''m speechless. Indeed, in the entertainment industry, people with strength and hard work can''t compete with people with background. Thinking of Jia Fangming''s greasy eyes hidden behind his glasses, I frowned, "Miao Miao, don''t you want to go back to find that Jia guide?"


    Miao Miao''s eyes twinkled a few times, "how can it be? I''m just saying it casually. Don''t think about it


    However, Miao Miao disappeared when the second program was recorded. It was not until the next day''s location recording that she arrived late. There were two dark bags under her eyes, as if she had not slept last night.


    "Miao Miao, where did you go yesterday? I look for you everywhere. " I whispered.


    Miao Miao coughed a few times in disguise, "I caught a cold yesterday. I went back first."


    I caught a glimpse of the kiss mark on her neck, and her face became more and more serious. "Did you go to find that guide Jia?"


    Miao Miao evaded my eyes and said, "anyway, it''s normal for me to fall in love with his unmarried men and unmarried women."


    "What are you talking about? You ask yourself, will that person really fall in love with you? To be clear is to play with you. Why are you so confused? " I hate that iron doesn''t make steel. I can''t help feeling angry and my face turns red.


    "At the end of the day, everyone has no background, and you know how difficult it is to mix in the entertainment industry now! If you don''t want to be suppressed by people like Lin Yingying all the time, you have to find a way to get ahead. Even if I sleep with Jia Dao, I didn''t hurt you! " Miao Miao stood up and said coldly.


    I was stunned, yes, it was her own choice, no one could control it, but I was still very sad.


    This time, when the location program was recorded, Miao Miao had more opportunities to perform. Not only the host often cued her, but even the director constantly pointed the camera at her.


    After recording a program, Lin Yingying came up to me with several girls. She put her hands around her chest and looked at me with disdain.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the draft. Do you think Li zheyan will come out and I''ll give up?"


    The one who should come will come sooner or later. I don''t think she knows about my amnesia. So I sneer, "you haven''t had enough of the lessons before, have you?"


    As expected, she stepped back on guard, looking a little ugly.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you''ve killed a woman all your life, but now you can come to the show as if no one else is there. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Just as I was about to make it clear, she turned around and ran away as if she was afraid of being beaten by me.


    However, what Lin Yingying said always reverberated in my mind. Who did I harm?


    On the way home, I was in a trance. I walked to the bus stop unconsciously. I remembered that I hadn''t taken the bus for a long time. I''d better take a few stops by the way. I went to xiaorou''s favorite bakery and brought some bread home. So I watched the bus stop carefully. A dark shadow covered me. I felt a man appeared behind me.


    With a strong sense of aggression, I curled up subconsciously.

 Chapter 482

    "Excuse me, please." The man laughed in a low voice and looked down at the station name naturally.


    I don''t turn over and look up to see the car that I want to do coming. I rush up with the crowd. When I get up, I find that the man is also coming up.


    It was rush hour, there were many people in the car, like sardine canned food, I turned around hard, trying to touch the pull rod on my head. I didn''t know who stepped on my foot. I almost cried out because of pain.


    I turned around and saw a tall, fat woman standing next to me, a pair of big eyes staring at me, "what are you looking at?"


    I forced out a smile, "aunt, your foot stepped on me."


    "Auntie? Who do you call aunt? " The fat woman made more effort under her feet, with a defiant look on her face.


    I giggled, bit my teeth, pulled out my foot from the other party''s fat paw, reached out and pushed her hard. The woman fell back and overpowered everyone.


    As I watched the car stop, I tried my best to get out of the crowd. When I got out of the car and limped away, I found that one shoe was missing and several buttons were torn off my shirt.


    At this embarrassing moment, even God didn''t help me. It rained cats and dogs. I shrank under the eaves of a coffee shop, staring at the raindrops in a daze. A man''s voice came.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you are here."


    I looked up and saw his handsome face with evil spirit. It was the man I saw before I got on the bus.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked softly.


    He raised his pink wallet. "You lost something."


    I was stunned for a moment, felt all over my body, sure enough, the wallet is not on me, I am sorry to smile, "thank you."


    I don''t know why, staying under the same roof with him always makes me feel uncomfortable. I was about to leave when the man suddenly turned around and called me, "Jiang Mo ran, don''t you know me?"


    Since I lost my memory, many people have asked me this question. I''m very calm, "sorry, I had a serious illness, many friends don''t remember. Who are you, please


    He gave me a smile, "I will appear again, you just need to remember, you owe me on the line."


    When I got home, I found that uncle Tang was very happy. When I asked, I knew that Tang Tianqi had come back from a business trip.


    "Sir is in his study, madam. Go and talk to him." Uncle Tang urged me to fight with Tang Tianqi for a second child tonight.


    With a smile, I hurried back to my bedroom, washed up, and changed into a pink, lady''s dress with long chestnut hair curled a few times. Then I went to see him with light makeup.


    Open the door of the study, I smell a light smell of coffee, Tang Tianqi back to me, standing in front of the French window, staring at the dim sky outside, don''t know what to think.


    Although I haven''t seen him for only a few days, in fact, I miss him too. As soon as I stepped forward and touched his shirt with my fingertips, I heard his faint tone.


    "You went to star TV audition?"


    My face froze and he knew.


    "I''m just bored, trying to find something to do." I murmured.


    He turned slowly, chin with green stubble, looking haggard a bit, as if this period of time to rest well.


    "I''ve sent someone to explain the situation to the TV station and ask you to withdraw from the competition." He reached out his slender fingertips and picked up the book on the table.


    As soon as I changed my face, I rushed to him and even forgot to be afraid, "why do you want to withdraw on behalf of my will? I don''t want to quit! "


    "Mo ran," his tone gradually became severe, "I don''t want you to get into this kind of big dye vat. You just need to stay at home and teach your husband and children well! I don''t want you to do anything else that is dangerous! "


    He always trapped me in this luxurious villa, making me like a canary, hopeless and boring. But did he ever think that from the moment I woke up, I was always looking forward to the end of such a day?


    I don''t know who I am. I don''t know my past. I have completely lost myself. Now, does he want to deprive me of my only freedom?


    "Why do you decide? Why? " I asked, biting my teeth and staring at him like an angry little beast.


    Perhaps seeing my anger, Tang Tianqi''s tone gradually softened, "I''m your husband, I just want you to be carefree..."


    "But I don''t love you at all!" I lost my mind and started yelling.


    With a bang, uncle Tang came in with tea. One of them didn''t hold it firmly, and everything fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Madam, how can you talk to the young master like that?" Uncle Tang raised his voice and growled discontentedly.


    "Uncle Tang, you go out first," Tang Tianqi put out his hand and stroked his forehead. He seemed to have a headache and laughed in a low voice. "I want to be alone with her for a while."


    When I saw Uncle Tang go out, I didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. I also wanted to leave by slamming the door. Tang Tianqi grabbed me with his backhand, pressed me against the wall, and stared at me coldly: "what do you want from me? No matter how wayward you are, how you torture me, I don''t care, but I beg you, don''t do those dangerous things again! "


    "For me, you''re the danger. I don''t like you at all. And the life I''m living now." With these words, I felt a burst of suffocation, but I still chose to hurt him, watching the light in his eyes gradually dim, I flew away from him.


    In the evening, I saw the family doctor coming. When Uncle Tang passed by my room, he raised his voice and said that Tang Tianqi had a fever.


    I propped my chin and tilted my head to look at xiaorou who fell into a deep sleep. But I thought about what Lin Yingying said to me during the day. My life now is what I got after hurting a woman''s whole life? And the mysterious man I met, what role did he play in my life?


    The next day, I left a letter for xiaorou. I dragged my luggage to the trainee dormitory of the TV station. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Miaomiao packing.


    "You moved here? Just in time, the whole room will be yours. I''m going to move out. " Miao Miao straightens up. I notice that she is wearing a brand-name watch, which is the latest model.


    Her family condition is not good, with their own efforts can not buy such an expensive watch, I whispered: "do you want to be with Jia Fangming?"


    Miao Miao smiles indifferently, "everyone has his own ambition. Even if you don''t support me, it doesn''t matter."


    I watched her leave silently, turned around and was about to make the bed. Suddenly, I heard a scream from outside. Then, Miao Miao panicked and called my name: "Mo ran! Help me! Ah... "


    I rushed out and pulled Miao Miao out of the chaos. She had blood on her mouth, her hair was torn off, and her face was swollen. On the other side, a long hair woman with good looks, like a tigress, kept jumping under the block of two security guards.


    "Xiaolang hoof! Even my husband dares to seduce me! I''ll scratch your face! "


    Miao Miao trembled for a moment, stemmed his neck and responded, "I don''t know your husband!"


    The woman sneered, put her hands on her hips and said in a high voice, "don''t you know Jia Fangming? Didn''t you just sleep with him? I tell you, even if he''s cheating, I won''t divorce! Who does he like to sleep with? It''s not me or him who suffers from it


    Miao Miao''s face turned white in an instant. "He... Does he have a wife?"


    There are more and more people gathered in the TV station, and people''s eyes gradually become different.


    "No wonder she has so many scenes recently. It''s shameless to sleep with someone else''s director."


    "In order to be red, even a greasy man like Jia Fangming can sleep. I really admire her."


    I quickly took Miaomiao away from the TV station and found a hotel to settle her down. Miaomiao fell down on the bed crying and kept dialing Jia Fangming with her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the other party turned off all the time and didn''t answer the phone at all.


    "I was fooled by him. He told me clearly that he was single..." she cried for life and death.


    I was annoyed by her noise and raised my voice, "enough! Are you finished? Even if you die, no one wants to cry for you. "


    Miao Miao opened her eyes and looked at me with tears in her eyes. She suddenly grabbed me and knelt down, "Mo ran, please help me! I have nowhere to go now, and I don''t want to go back to my hometown without success. Take me in


    I''m in a dilemma. It''s not impossible for me to change to a few days ago. But now I quarrel with Tang Tianqi and move out. Even I can''t protect myself.


    Miao Miao saw that I hesitated, cried, pushed the door open and ran out. I was afraid that something might happen to her. I followed her all the way, "Miao Miao!"


    Who knows she ran to the balcony and stood on the edge, looking at me coldly, "at the end of the day, you are my only friend. If you don''t save me, I can only die to show you."


    I opened my mouth and watched her feet move back slowly. My heart stopped in my throat. "Stop! I promise you


    Miao Miao trembled, covered her face and lost her voice in pain. A gust of wind came, and her thin body shook. Seeing her whole body toppling down, I screamed and rushed to grab her.


    "Miao Miao! Hold on to me


    Miao Miao''s body shakes in mid air. Her face turns pale and she faints.


    I was biting my teeth, blushing, and holding her arm tightly. As I watched her palms sweating, her hands slipped inch by inch from my hands. I couldn''t help but pull her up crazily. She can''t fall down!


    Seeing that I couldn''t support it any more, a figure suddenly appeared around me and grabbed Miao Miao''s arm. He pulled Miao Miao up. I covered my injured arm and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re not going to die?" The man yelled at me.


    I look up to see his face, some accident, is that mysterious man again?


    "Why are you here? Are you following me? " I''m not so naive as to think that this is another chance encounter.


    With a gloomy face, he strode up to me and forced me into his arms.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you haven''t remembered who I am! Before that, you must not die! "

 Chapter 483

    The man helped me, sent me and Miao Miao home, and then left mysteriously.


    Miao Miao stares at the luxurious villa in front of him in disbelief and cries out, "at the end of the day, you live in such a big house! Your family must be very rich


    I gave a wry smile and watched her rush to the Tang family excitedly. Thinking of the quarrel with Tang Tianqi last night, I had to go back now.


    In the hall, uncle Tang looked up and down at Miao Miao, with a gloomy face.


    Miao Miao sits rigidly on the sofa, gently and carefully holding the tea cup, while Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes keeps looking at the decoration of the hall.


    I coughed gently and said cautiously, "Uncle Tang, where''s Tianqi?"


    "My husband has gone to sleep after taking his medicine. If his wife is OK, don''t disturb him." Uncle Tang obviously hasn''t calmed me down.


    I moved my lips. I was in a dilemma about how to talk about Miaomiao. Miaomiao stood up and introduced himself eagerly. "Uncle Tang, my name is Miaomiao. I''m a good friend of Mo ran. During this time, I''ll temporarily stay in your house and trouble uncle Tang."


    Uncle Tang snorted and left noncommittally.


    I arranged a guest room for Miao Miao. Miao Miao said with envy: "originally, I thought Lin Yingying''s family was very good. I didn''t expect you to hide it. However, is the Mr. Tang you married very old? Otherwise, how could you have such a big family fortune? "


    "Miaomiao, don''t think about it. You can stay first. I''ll find you a job in a few days." I took out a set of my own pajamas and put them on her bed. I remembered that Tang Tianqi was still ill and planned to go to the kitchen to boil some soup.


    Miao Miao wanted to ask more questions. I left in a hurry. In the kitchen, I was thinking about how to apologize to Tang Tianqi. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a cup smashing on the floor from the living room.


    I ran out in a hurry. A man and a woman in the living room were in a stalemate at the moment. Miao Miao was wearing my pajamas. He bowed his head unnaturally and said, "I''m sorry. I just want to drink some water in the living room."


    Tang Tianqi''s face was still pale and embarrassed. When he caught a glimpse of me, he came over and dragged me to the bedroom.


    I was led into the room by him with a confused face. He slammed the door and put me on the bed in a low voice.


    "Who asked you to take a strange woman home? Are you not afraid of being seduced? "


    I instantly understand, dare to love Miao Miao is to take a fancy to my handsome and rich husband, I gently smile, half true and half false to say: "can be seduced away, I am not rare."


    He flashed disappointment in his eyes, gradually released his hand and murmured, "it seems that you really don''t care about me."


    Seeing his haggard appearance, I couldn''t bear to quarrel with him any more. Just as I wanted to reach out and hook his clothes, I suddenly heard him coldly say, "as you wish, I will sleep in the company from tomorrow on."


    My hand stopped in mid air, looking at his tall back foolishly, the sentence "let''s talk" did not say after all.


    In the evening, I received a call from Li zheyan. He told me with a smile that my draft results were good and I was expected to enter the top three. He said that he would congratulate me on entering the entertainment industry in advance.


    Put down the phone, I thought, it''s good to have my own independent career in the future. If I divorce Tang Tianqi, I won''t be too miserable.


    The next morning, I went to the TV station to record the program, and the results of the voting were announced. I was really in the third place, only two places behind Lin Yingying. In front of the camera, Lin Yingying hugged me warmly, her lips rubbed past my ears, and her voice sneered, "if you hadn''t taken away everything from Yang Qing, you wouldn''t have the present."


    "Who is Yang Qing?" I stare at her in amazement at her inexplicable hatred.


    She stared at me strangely until she was pulled away by the director and interviewed by reporters.


    Two days later, taking advantage of everyone''s chance to go on location, Lin Yingying came last and walked with me side by side. Her tone was calm: "I heard Li zheyan say that you have lost your memory. No wonder you don''t remember who Yang Qing is."


    "You seem to have been full of malice to me from the first day. Is it because of Yang Qing?" I gazed at her quietly.


    Lin Yingying''s eyes twinkled slightly, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "If you want to know who Yang Qing is, wait for me outside the TV station after the program is over."


    She assured me that out of curiosity, I would wait for her. Along the way, I was thinking about what I might face next, but I never thought that she would bring me to the women''s prison.


    The iron gray wall divides the inside and outside into two worlds. Lin Yingying takes me in. In the small iron room, the prison guard brings a woman.


    She was wearing handcuffs and shackles, and half worn pale blue prison clothes. When she saw me, her eyes widened and filled with tears.


    I noticed that her face was stiff and her muscle movement was very strange, which seemed to be due to the sequelae of failed plastic surgery.


    "Are you... Yang Qing?" I hesitated for a moment and asked softly.


    The woman laughed at herself, "you are the winner now. What else do you want to do? Do you want to laugh at me? "


    "I just... Want to know what kind of person I used to be." I''ll be honest.


    Yang Qing looked at me, tears slowly flowing down, "Jiang Mo ran, you made me spend my whole life in prison, but you came to ask me, what kind of person are you? Without you, Tang Tianqi and I would love each other very much. It''s you who ruined my happiness and made me come to this day. "


    She seemed to be in poor health. After a few words, she covered her chest and groaned in pain.


    The prison guard ended our meeting ahead of time and walked out of the prison. I looked back at the high wall and echoed what Yang Qing said in my mind. Did I really become someone else''s junior?


    "If you don''t believe what Yang Qing said, you can ask Li zheyan." Lin Yingying shrugged her shoulders slightly, relaxed.


    In the evening, the light in the bar flickered. I sat at the bar and ordered a cup of long island iced tea. As soon as I had a sip, a man sat next to me. He looked around and asked the bartender to make a margarita with a casual smile.


    "It''s a good place. Even reporters can''t get in. Yingying introduced you?"


    I hesitated for a while and looked at him frankly. "Yes, she asked me to come to you and said that you would tell me what kind of person I used to be. Li zheyan, we are friends, right? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    There was a smile on Li zheyan''s handsome face. I couldn''t tell whether the emotion hidden in his dark eyes was true or false. I only heard him say to me in the voice of the black female singer, "at the end of the day, Tang Tianqi doesn''t love you at all. He just takes you as a substitute for another woman. If one day you can''t feel happy in him, come back to me, I''ll wait for you. "


    I went home in a dazed state. From a distance, I saw the Tang family as bright as a bright lamp in the daytime.


    "Mom! I saw you enter the top three in the draft on the Internet! Mom, you are so good Xiaorou jumped into my arms and said happily.


    In a trance, I squatted down slowly, stroked xiaorou''s head and asked softly, "xiaorou, did dad have any other aunts before?"


    Xiaorou shakes her head desperately. "No matter how many aunts there are, xiaorou knows that her father''s favorite is her mother!"


    That''s it. Tang Tianqi likes someone else. It''s Yang Qing, Li zheyan and Lin Yingying. There''s no need to cheat me.


    "Xiaorou, go to the study and do your homework. Mom is tired." I coax xiaorou to leave, get up and go back to the bedroom. I find Miao Miao sitting on my dressing table, dressing up in front of the mirror.


    When she saw me coming back, she got up and coughed for a moment in a panic. "I... I wanted to help clean the table, but when I saw the table was too messy..."


    "Take off the earrings," I said faintly, staring at the Tassel Earrings dangling from her ears. "I bought them myself."


    Miao Miao picked it off in a hurry and handed it to me carefully. "Mo ran, you won''t be angry, will you? I''m just trying it on. I don''t want to take it for myself. "


    I smile, "Miao Miao, you like Tang Tianqi, right?"


    She froze and blushed, but she didn''t deny it.


    I slowly turned around and said in a low voice, "well, would you please play a play with me?"


    I told uncle Tang that xiaorou was ill. Please ask Tang Tianqi to come back as soon as possible, and then make sure the time for him to come back. Miao Miao asked me if Tang Tianqi took the bait.


    I thought about it and solemnly replied, "this man, I''ll give it to you."


    She complacent, with never had the desire to take a bath dressing, I sat quietly in the study, waiting for the final result.


    Time is harder than I expected. I don''t know how long later, the man pushed the door open and rushed in with a cold. He grabbed me, grabbed my chin, pushed me to the bed rudely, suppressed his anger and roared: "what do you want to do? How dare you tempt me with other women? "


    I was so hurt that I wanted to break away from him, but he forced me to death. He said angrily: "Jiang Mo ran! Have you had enough willfulness! "


    "Do you remember Yang Qing?" I struggled hard and cried out this sentence.


    He was stunned, slowly released his hand, and his eyes suddenly became self mocking. "You have recovered your memory. Just like last time, I was teased by you again. You look at me and think it''s fun, don''t you?"


    "Let''s not torture each other. I can''t fall in love with you." I got up from the bed, trembling to go to pack, he was still angry, directly pulled me back to the bed, with the strength of his thigh against me, sneered: "since you have said that, why should I care about your feelings? I tell you, no matter where you go, you and I will torture each other! "


    "You let me go! Tang Tianqi! Are you crazy I was scared to avoid him, but his innate strength was not enough. He soon tore up his clothes, and he possessed me like a crazy beast.


    Strange touch makes me feel extremely painful, my tears instantly flow down, inexplicably, I have a hatred for Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 484

    As the day was about to dawn, I woke up with scars all over my body. The other half of the bed was already empty. I will always remember the scene when he stood by the window, tied his tie and coldly lost a pile of money on me.


    "From today on, I will pay you the living expenses of your card every month, which will be divided into four times a month. You can ask me for it."


    The deep sense of shame made me want to kill him.


    "You might as well drive me away." I was pale and smiling.


    He looked down at me, against the light. I couldn''t see the look in his eyes clearly. I only heard his dumb voice fermenting slowly in the air. "At the end of the river, we still have a lifetime to torture each other. You can''t escape me."


    I''ve never found that Tang Tianqi is so suitable for wearing a black shirt. He looks like Satan from hell when he stands in the dim light.


    I jumped on him and bit him on the shoulder. He snorted and pushed me to the bed. "From now on, you can remember clearly that my patience with you is up to now!"


    The door closed with a bang, and my tears came down.


    I put on my clothes and went out with a dull face. Uncle Tang stood at the door with a serious face. "Mr. said that from today on, my wife will go to the guest room."


    I sneered, "good, I have that idea."


    I packed my luggage and moved to the guest room. It was no trouble. When I passed the hall, I saw Miao Miao. She was in high spirits, holding a pile of white things similar to documents in her arms. When she saw me, she subconsciously hugged the things in her arms and said unnaturally, "at the end of the day, I''m always here to disturb you. It''s not very good. I''m leaving today. Take care of yourself."


    "Miao Miao," I called to her with sincerity, "can you take a word with Li zheyan for my sake of saving you?" I haven''t confiscated all my mobile phones now. I can''t contact the outside world at all.


    Miao Miao hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Tang Tianqi is a tough man. When he is gentle with a woman, he will hold the best thing in the world in front of her. But when he is unfeeling with a woman, he will try his best to make the woman lose her will.


    I curled up in the dark room, counting the time, the door opened, he appeared with dinner, slowly came to me.


    I slowly raised my head, showing a weak look at the right time, "what do you want to do?"


    "I warned you, don''t play tricks with me, you don''t seem to understand," he forced up my chin, cold voice, "Li zheyan can''t protect you, you think let Miao Miao talk with him, you can be saved?"


    I put the corner of my eye on the knife and fork of the dinner plate. Without waiting for him to react, I grabbed the knife and fork and put it on his throat. "Don''t ban me like this, I''m not your pet!"


    He stared at me indifferently, as if determined that I would not hurt him.


    I stabbed the skin on his neck, blood seeped out, separated so close, his fine eyelashes cast a shadow on his face, and his expression looked gloomy.


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you really want to kill me?"


    I close my eyes, my mind has countless fragments of the picture, over and over again disturb my mind, fuzzy memory, constantly someone gently in my ear called my name.


    "Mo ran... Mo ran..."


    Who is it? I fell to one side in pain and covered my head hard. I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. Who was it?


    "Sir, someone is looking for..." Uncle Tang pushed the door and came in. He saw the blood on Tang Tianqi''s neck dyed red the collar of his shirt, and stopped in a moment.


    "Sir! Are you ok? " Uncle Tang rushes in and excitedly calls the police.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go and prepare another dinner for you." Tang Tianqi took a look at the overturned food and said faintly.


    "Don''t be a good man! I''m going to get out of here! " I screamed, hysterically standing up and throwing the vase to the ground.


    "How can you do this to your husband, ma''am?" Uncle Tang was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "Let her go!" Tang Tianqi said coldly, "tell the people in the kitchen that if his wife has a dinner, she will cook another dinner until she stops."


    "Tang Tianqi, you are abnormal!" I screamed with exhaustion.


    His lips slightly up, showing a sharp smile, but the smile did not reach the eyes, "Jiang Mo ran, the entanglement between us, until death!"


    I watched him disappear in the dark in despair, and suddenly looked at the window. In Uncle Tang''s frightened cry, I rushed to the open window, which was seven or eight meters high from the ground. It might not be easy to fall to death, but it was enough for me to fall.


    My falling body was grabbed by Tang Tianqi, who came after hearing the news. He was biting his teeth and staring at me with hatred in his eyes.


    "Let me go." I slowly looked up at him and saw the same despair in his eyes as I did.


    His lips were thin and tight, and he didn''t say a word, just clung to me.


    I slowly stretched out my hand, one by one to break off, he grabbed my hand, his eyes finally had a panic, "Jiang Mo ran! Don''t go crazy! I promise to let you go! "


    Seeing that I was about to slide down, he simply leaned out. Fortunately, uncle Tang grabbed him behind him and dragged me up like this.


    We both lay on the carpet to breathe. Uncle Tang hurried to call for the doctor. The whole world fell into peace. I heard his tired voice coming slowly.


    "Do whatever you want, and I won''t stop you in the future."


    I dragged the suitcase out of the Tang family, looked back at the man standing on the balcony with a vague figure, took a deep breath, and resolutely got on the car.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the TV station, I was stopped by the security guard, "Miss Jiang, you have already retired from the competition, you can''t enter."


    "Tell your director to come out," I said with a smile and a wink. "Just say I have something important to talk to him about."


    The director of starlight TV station is a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He is wearing a black suit and sits behind his desk. He looks at me like a business man.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Tang and I are good friends. Since he said that you have retired from the competition, now that you have come here again, don''t you embarrass me?"


    "Director Li, that''s his idea. It has nothing to do with me. No one has the right to let me quit before I express my intention to quit." I''ll just say it.


    Director Li shook his head. "Sorry, I really don''t want to offend Mr. Tang. Miss Jiang, you''d better go to other people."


    "Mr. Li, listen to me..."


    I was driven out of the TV station, staring at Lin Yingying''s car parked outside. Zhang Yang was as proud as a peacock and entered the TV station surrounded by fans.


    Do I have to admit defeat like this? I clenched my fist and was about to call Li zheyan. Not far away, a woman with a cup of coffee came to me in a hurry


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the woman''s exaggerated purple eye shadow and the enchanting red lips.


    "Sister Hua!"


    In the coffee shop, sister Hua listened to me carefully, frowned and said, "in fact, the director of the TV station won''t let you participate. There''s another reason. Lin''s jewelry has invested nearly 100 million yuan in starlight TV station. It''s said that the internal agreement is to let Lin Yingying win the first place. You have Tang''s group behind you. It must be Lin''s opponent in the final."


    "Sister Hua, you''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. You must know an entertainment company, right? I don''t want to give up halfway if you can help me with the introduction. " I said firmly, holding my coffee tightly.


    Sister Hua shook her head, "Mo ran, why do you step into the entertainment industry? Mr. Tang is rich and powerful. How many female stars want to hook up? You just give up? "


    I shook my head. "He''s him, I''m me. We''re not related now."


    Perhaps seeing my determination, sister Hua sighed, "well, I''ll introduce you to a reliable agent. Her name is Fang Chen. She is my cousin. She used to be Li zheyan''s agent. Later, she was opened by Li zheyan. You can have a try."


    Sister Hua drove me to an apartment building in the center of the city. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one responded. She looked at me helplessly, "probably drunk again."


    She simply hammered at the door, "cousin! Open the door


    A long time ago, when the flower sister wanted to unload the door, the door opened, and a fluffy curly head came out slowly. The makeup on the woman''s face was not unloaded last night. The eyeliner under the eye socket was covered with a piece of wine. I was retreated by the sudden smell of the face, and she was blaming her with her nose. "How much wine did you drink last night?" Didn''t I ask you to stop socializing with those smelly men? "


    "Cousin, you... You scold me again... Eh, where''s the beautiful girl?" Fang Chen half opened his eyes and rushed into my arms.


    Sister Hua and I dragged her into the living room, only to find that there was no room for feet, and there was rubbish everywhere.


    "I want to drink, I want to drink..." Fang Chen raised his hand and said endlessly.


    Flower elder sister can''t bear, "Fang Chen, wake up! Isn''t it lovelorn? What''s the big deal? What do you remember about that scum man? "


    Seeing that Fang Chen was going to get her wine glass again, I dragged her hard, took her to the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and gave her a face.


    She shivered and looked up at me with a confused face. Her eyes were more sober. "Who are you?"


    I slowly bent down, and her eyes opposite, "my name is Jiang Mo ran, is to find you to do agent."


    Fang Chen didn''t ask me to wait in the living room for a long time. She took a bath and quickly changed her clothes. She was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She was very charming and looked very strong.


    "Have you heard of my wind review?" She lit a cigarette and took a puff. "All the artists I brought became famous, but in the end, their reputation was not good. They all said that I was a bad person who used to hype and use. If you want red and clean red, it''s not suitable for you to come to me. "


    "I believe you are not like that," I looked at her with a sweet smile on my lips. "We are all people who don''t want to bow to fate. Do you want to help me?"

 Chapter 485

    Fang Chen from my eyes to see the fighting spirit, and I see from Fang Chen''s eyes not reconciled, we almost hit it off.


    At the moment when we shook hands with each other, sister Hua put her hands around her chest and leaned against the door with a smile, "Hey, add me one."


    "What about your iron rice bowl in the TV station? No more? " I picked my eyebrows.


    She came forward with a smile and poured us a glass of wine. "Who wants to stay in that place and wait to die? From today on, I will work with Fang Chen to make you Jiang morran the most popular female star in the entertainment circle


    I lifted my glass and looked at them with a smile.


    With the help of Fang Chen and Hua Jie, I quickly registered my own artist studio and started the business of new people in the entertainment circle.


    Fang Chen wanted me to follow the actor line, and soon, with her own contacts, she got me a supporting role in an ancient costume TV series. The TV series tells the story of how a young prince experiences the struggle in court and eventually becomes an emperor. The male leader is starred by Yang Tianyu, a popular young student in the entertainment industry. The female leader and the female second are not yet decided, but I play the vicious female third, A vicious concubine who used to be jealous.


    At the moment when she got the script, Fang Chen was very excited. She said firmly: "either not play it, or play a memorable role. In short, this vicious role of concubine, which is for the sake of the man, can kill his father, and even the children in his stomach, will definitely make you gain a lot of hatred from the audience."


    I looked at her face, could not help dropping three black lines on her forehead, "Fang Chen, are you sure you don''t want to play the role yourself?"


    Fang Chen sat beside me, staring at me in the mirror, "tut tut" exclaimed, "if I have such a face as you, why do I still act as an agent?"


    Looking at my bright face in the mirror, I didn''t feel as relaxed and happy as Fang Chen. It has been a month since I left the Tang family. During this period, Lin Yingying achieved her wish and won the first place in the draft competition. Miao Miao also signed a contract with the new company and became a newcomer in the entertainment industry. Coincidentally, the company where these two people work, They are closely related to the down group.


    The calmer Tang Tianqi was, the more frightened I was. I felt that it was the stillness before the storm.


    "Don''t worry, pack up and join the cast tomorrow." Fang Chen said.


    However, in the evening, I received an unexpected call from Lin Yingying.


    "Jiang Mo ran, Yang Qing is dying. Don''t you plan to see her for the last time?"


    "What are you talking about?" I was stunned.


    "Come to Mitian hospital." Lin Yingying hung up.


    On the way to the hospital, I always thought about how much Lin Yingying hated me and wanted to make up this kind of lie. On the day when she was in prison, Yang Qing looked good.


    When I opened the door of the ward, I saw Yang Qing lying on the bed. She was like a lifeless corpse with an oxygen mask on her face. Lin Yingying grabbed her hand and seemed to say something in a low voice. When she saw me coming, she motioned Yang Qing to look at me.


    I walked slowly, squatted down slowly, separated so close, the skin on Yang Qing''s face was trembling slightly, she looked at me slowly, her eyes were full of all kinds of complex emotions.


    I approached her and heard her whispering, "I regret... Regret... Meeting you, Jiang Mo ran, you... You want to..."


    "Yang Qing, what do you say?" I want to listen more carefully, Lin Yingying has pushed me away, she pointed out to me, "you''re enough! Stop pretending! Didn''t you hurt her enough? If it wasn''t for you, she would not have been wronged and jailed, and she would not have suffered from cancer. Jiang morran, you should live in repentance of Yang Qing for the rest of your life! "


    Yang Qing''s ventilator suddenly issued a critical alarm. Doctors, nurses and prison guards rushed in one after another, isolating me from the crowd. I watched them shock Yang Qing, and everything in front of me seemed to be black and white silent film.


    Yang Qing is dead.


    Died on this night in the early spring of city A.


    When I left the hospital, I saw Tang Tianqi in the corridor surrounded by a group of people. I flashed into the elevator and pressed the close button before he found me.


    He must be very sad that his beloved woman died, right?


    On the evening of early spring, the weather is still very cold. I put my hands in my pockets and walked slowly through the busy street. Standing at the crossroads, I suddenly felt a huge black hole growing in my heart, empty, as if to suck me in and tear me to pieces.


    A car passed me and the window rolled down. Li zheyan leaned out his head and yelled, "how can you walk alone in the street at this late hour? Get in the car


    I opened the door and sat up, looking straight ahead, "how do you know Lin Yingying?"


    He holds the steering wheel in both hands and smiles indifferently. "Does that matter?"


    "I heard that she used to be your fan. You slapped her in public. How did you get over the past and become your friends now?" In fact, it''s not difficult to find these news. I didn''t pay attention before, which doesn''t mean I don''t want to make it clear now.


    The tire was rubbing violently on the ground. He stopped the car and said with a nervous smile, "well, why are you so strange today?"


    I stretched out my hand to lift the broken hair in my ear, turned to look at him and said with a soft smile, "I''m just amnesia, not a fool. I''m not interested in what you want with Lin Yingying. I just want to tell you, don''t revolve around me any more. I don''t like false friends."


    I forced open the door, regardless of his shouting behind him, and walked away.


    The next morning, I sat in the nanny''s car and was sent to the crew. Fang Chen gave me a strong push, "finally, don''t sleep, move things to the hotel."


    I jumped out of the car, and the hotel was located one kilometer away from the film and Television City, surrounded by snack streets. I looked around and was very satisfied. I thought that I would bring xiaorou to play when I was free.


    When I entered the hotel room, I realized what a bad environment was. The air conditioner and toilet in the room were all broken. I called the front desk to repair it. He managed to repair the toilet, but the air conditioner didn''t work for half an hour.


    "It''s the peak season for filming recently. The hotels nearby are full. Although there are some small problems in this room, it doesn''t affect your accommodation." The front desk boy said absently.


    "No, you have to change my room. Are we paying for nothing?" Fang Chen frowned.


    The little brother at the front desk looked embarrassed. "It''s not that I''m embarrassed that you don''t change it. There''s a hot female star. People like to be quiet. They wrapped up a whole floor alone. Now there''s no room."


    Fang Chen and sister Hua look at each other, suspecting which female star is so big?


    "Forget it, just make do with it." I smile and don''t care much about accommodation.


    More than ten minutes later, sister Hua, who went out to inquire about the news, came back with disdain. "I thought it was a popular female star, but it turned out to be Lin Yingying. You don''t know, the heroine of our ancient puppet show is her. "


    I almost choked all the water I drank. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Not only that, do you know who I saw in Lin Yingying''s room?" Sister Hua took my hand seriously and said word by word, "Miao Miao. She''s the second girl in the show


    Fang Chen looked at me sympathetically. "At the end of the day, it''s time for you to suffer."


    I clenched the script and shrugged at them, "I''m not going to be bullied."


    Early the next morning, according to the director''s notice in the group, I took sister Hua to arrive in advance and was about to make up. The director of the production team came up to me and said, "it''s not allowed to bring your own make-up artist here. The make-up is unified and the paintings in the production team are allowed."


    Flower elder sister is about to argue, I pulled her sleeve, signal to calm down.


    I sat on the chair and waited for a long time, but the makeup artist of the production team was late. When I saw that I was only followed by sister Hua, my attitude became a lot more casual.


    She gave me a make-up of the villain image. Her face was pale, with willow eyebrows and blood red lips. I heard sister Hua laughing.


    "At the end of the day, your makeup is more than enough to play the old black mountain demon."


    "You still laugh? If only we had known that we were on our way here, we would have changed ahead of time. " I sighed and turned to change my costume.


    When I put on the ancient clothes and everything, it''s evening in a blink of an eye. The first scene that I entered the group to shoot today is the climax of the whole play - the heroine saw through the viciousness of the side princess and gave her a few slaps.


    In the set-up theater, Lin Yingying is dressed in a snow-white Palace Dress with a little cinnabar red in the center of her eyebrows. Her makeup is light and elegant. With the rich makeup like I sing opera, she is instantly set off more noble and moving.


    Although I haven''t been in a play, I still have some basic emotions. At present, I put on an arrogant and domineering expression and read the lines in the script.


    "What if you know the truth? Now that I am pregnant with the emperor''s child, what can you do for me? "


    Lin Yingying''s eyes twinkled with tears, biting her lips, and pitifully pointed to me, "you... You..." before her voice fell, she raised her hand and slapped me heavily.


    This slap is really not polite. It makes my eyes shine with gold and my ears hum. I cover my hot cheek and forget all the lines.


    "Card!" The director waved his hand, motioned for a temporary stop, and looked at me impatiently, "Jiang Mo ran, what are you doing? Are you familiar with the lines? "


    I took a deep breath and said calmly, "sorry, director, come again."


    When Lin Yingying waved her hand for the second time, I endured the pain and successfully finished the lines. I thought I could pass, but the director looked at the monitor for a long time and shook her head unsatisfied. "This picture is not too beautiful. Let''s have a rest and make another one later."


    Sister Hua saw that my cheeks were red and swollen, and her face changed. She took two packs of cigarettes in a hurry to make amends with the director.

 Chapter 486

    "One more time!" The director said with a frown.


    The flower elder sister does not feel relieved to come forward, uses the powdery puff to throw a layer of foundation on my face, and covers the swelling part. "It''s really not possible. I''ll talk to the director later and let him show mercy."


    "No, Lin Yingying made it clear that she was trying to fix me. I''ll put up with her for the last time." I shook my head.


    The third time, Lin Yingying''s palm raised high, I was slapped by her again. This time, I felt a warm liquid gushing out of my nose, and I had nosebleed.


    Sister Hua rushed over with a scream, while scrambling to help me stop bleeding with a paper towel, while shouting the name of the crew doctor.


    "What''s the fuss? Isn''t it normal for actors to get hurt? A rookie dares to be so delicate. If you don''t want to play, more people are willing to come over! " The director yelled.


    "Director, don''t be angry. I''m always ng because I''m not good at acting." Lin Yingying''s voice seemed to be smiling.


    I took a deep breath, pushed away sister Hua, walked to Lin YingYing and said coldly, "let''s talk."


    "If you have time, you might as well study the script. What are you doing? Jiang Mo ran, don''t pull me... "


    I yanked her into a quiet grove, rudely threw her aside, stared at her and said coldly, "do you want to die? Do you think it''s fun for me to give in again and again? "


    Lin Yingying turned her head and saw the bodyguard walking not far away. Suddenly, she had the courage to say, "why, do you feel aggrieved? Then don''t shoot, who let you into the entertainment industry? "


    I was provoked by her for a long time. With a sneer, I grabbed her collar. Regardless of her panic, I raised my hand to her cheek and slapped her in the face.


    "I''ll give back all the extra slaps. I warn you, if you dare to continue to act recklessly, I don''t mind finding two thugs to teach you. Since you know me, you should know who my husband is, right I squint, hands ring chest, a face of social elder sister''s appearance, ferocious said.


    Lin Yingying covers her face and her eyes are full of anger. She bites her teeth, turns around and runs away with red and swollen eyes.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The slap show in the back was suddenly cancelled, and the next shooting was much smoother. When the work ended at 6 pm, the Director suggested that we go to dinner and sing together to get in touch with each other.


    I feel a little uncomfortable when I have my holiday. But I think I''m still a newcomer and I''ve just set up a studio. It''s time to maintain my relationship and build up contacts. I have to cheer up, put on my make-up in a hurry, and change into a light suit.


    Flower elder sister repeatedly exhorted in the car, "go later, remember to drink less, some people play particularly messy, you be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave ahead of time when the time is not right."


    Outside the car window is a street of bars and bars. It''s very lively outside. There are all young men and women who are laughing and fighting. Some of them are still wearing the costumes of the crew. Obviously, they are all actors shooting in the movie city.


    "Sister Hua, you wait for me in the car." I picked up Xiaokun''s bag and stepped into the compartment that had been set long ago. When I went in, I found that the director and the deputy director had already arrived. Miao Miao and a group of third - and fourth tier actors were sitting beside me, and Lin Yingying was not among them.


    Also, she was originally a rich lady. How could she come to such a social occasion?


    "Mo ran! Sit here Miao Miao saw me and warmly extended his hand to greet me.


    Although I was not happy about her betraying me before, I only knew her in this group of people, so I squeezed in front of a group of people and sat in the crevice.


    "At the end of the day, you still don''t know the world. Tonight is a good chance to show off. How can you dress like this and come here?" She took a look at my shirt and jeans and shook her head.


    I looked at her Sequin low cut vest and hot pants, picked up a packet of potato chips, pursed a smile, "air conditioning is too low, I''m afraid of cold."


    The director is about to really drink too much, red eyes turned to me, big tongue, wine smoked heaven and earth patted the sofa around, "who... Who is afraid of cold? Sit next to me and I''ll warm her up! "


    I smell speech stomach churn a bit, even potato chips feel tasteless.


    Miao Miao''s ears are sharp, and he sits down with a smile. "Director, you''re so sweet. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    One side of the deputy director grinning, he took the red wine in front of him and pushed it to Miao Miao, "ah, since it''s the wine for the director, it must be a little sincere. Drink this cup."


    Miao Miao put down the beer with a smile. Just as he was about to drink, the door of the KTV opened and another man came in.


    The director immediately got up and said, "come on, let''s introduce you to the beauties. This is our producer, brother Tao! Thanks to him! Beauties, remember to take good care of our brother Tao


    In the noise, brother Tao naturally sat in the middle of the crowd.


    The deputy director put down a large glass, poured beer, wine and Baijiu together, and pushed Miao Miao to the front. "Miao Miao, let''s give our brother a warm stove!"


    "Yes! Beauty to hero! Just right! " Everyone began to roar.


    I slowed down the speed of eating snacks, staring at Miao Miao coldly, holding the wine glass in embarrassment with a look of death.


    If you drink this glass of wine, you will have to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    Seeing Miao Miao summon up the courage to drink, I put out my hand with a smile and blocked her action, "brother Tao, it''s boring to drink. Let''s sing a song."


    Brother Tao''s attention shifted from Miao Miao to me. When he saw that I was flattered with a smile, he immediately showed a strong interest on his face. "OK, you can order one."


    I watched him look like a wine sack and rice bag. I guess he has no culture. Maliu ordered an English song with rap. No matter whether Taoge wanted to or not, he was crazy.


    Just in the middle of singing, brother Tao was held by someone. As soon as I lowered my head, I saw Miao Miao with a smile on her face. From my point of view, I could see her chest at a glance.


    "Brother Tao, I think it''s more interesting to drink. Let''s play games while drinking." Without waiting for me to speak, Miao Miao grabs brother Tao''s hand and drags him back to the sofa. He is next to him and never gives me a chance to get close to him.


    I sighed a little, originally just want to help her out, since she is willing to do so, I have nothing to do.


    Pondering about the time is almost, face to, it''s time to go, I quickly find an excuse, from the air turbidity box out.


    "Jiang Mo ran!" The director chased me out, walked up to me full of wine and knocked me on the wall, "why did you leave so early? If we''re not busy, let''s talk about the script. "


    I stretched out my hand and clenched my fist, pretending to smile, "director, you''re drunk, you''d better talk about it another day."


    "No, I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re not the same as those women. You''re not a coquettish bitch. Seriously, I really appreciate you and would like to communicate with you in depth..." the director said, and the salty pig''s hand touched my ass.


    I quickly jumped away, stomach with swallowed a fly as disgusting, "director, I have something else to do, I go first."


    "It''s OK to go, you accompany me first," the director grabbed my hand and eagerly pulled me to the men''s room. "During the day, I wanted to do it with you."


    "Director, you calm down first..." I tried to break away, but he relied on drunk strength, forced me to drag in, by the way forced to lock the door.


    He came at me with a grim smile, threw me to the ground and tore my shirt. There was a sharp pain in the back of my head, and I felt dizzy in front of me, trying to push him away.


    "Help! Help I opened my voice and screamed in despair. It was only at this moment that I felt how terrible the strength of a drunk and lustful man was.


    "Stop yelling. I am one of the shareholders of this KTV. No one will come to save you!" His hot mouth kept arching over me. I was so miserable that I tore it. My nails cut two bloodstains on his face, which made him cry out.


    "Play wild with me? I like your little pepper He licked his lips obscenely and came back at me.


    I shed tears in an instant. When he was about to tear off my last underwear, there was a loud noise. The door of the bathroom collapsed. The director who was lying on me was pulled up and screamed. The director was beaten down.


    I hastily got up from the ground, forced to cover clothes, and unexpectedly found Tang Tianqi with a gloomy face. His face was terrible, and his forehead was full of veins. He grabbed the director and beat him wildly.


    Seeing that the director turned his eyes, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was half dead, I rushed up eagerly and pulled him hard, "don''t fight! If you fight again, you will be killed! "


    He slowly put down his raised fist, kicked the director away and pulled me out.


    I followed him in silence, watching him dial the phone with one hand, and said coldly, "from today on, I want this beast to disappear in this city!"


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianqi dragged me to a car in front of me, stay in the nanny car flower sister saw me, jumped out of the car in a hurry, anxious to catch up.


    I tried my best to wink at her. At this time, she came up to persuade me to fight, which would only make the situation more difficult to deal with.


    Tang Tianqi forced open the door, cold mouth: "get on."


    I stare at him, tears slowly flow out, see me cry, his face is more ugly, forced a kick on the door, roared: "cry? What do you have to cry for? It''s what you want to be around that herd of animals and flirt with them everywhere, isn''t it


    "Have you said enough? Yes, I suffer for myself, you can choose not to save me I''m biting my teeth.


    He laughed at me angrily. "You mean I meddle? Well, Jiang morran, if you like to be cheap, I''ll make you cheap enough! " He shoved me into the car, turned and stepped on the gas.

 Chapter 487

    Tang Tianqi''s driving speed is terrible. His eyes are gloomy, his hands hold the steering wheel tightly, and his facial muscles are tight. Some pictures constantly flash in my mind. I cover my head, and feel as if someone is pulling his brain nerve. It''s so painful that I want to hit the wall.


    "Stop! I told you to stop! " I couldn''t stand the pain and began to scream.


    He turned a deaf ear, his thin lips closed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    I lost my mind and reached for the steering wheel. The car was crooked on the road, and the tires were rubbing against the ground. Finally, under his strong control, the car crashed into the roadside guardrail and stopped.


    I quickly opened the door, took off my high-heeled shoes and ran all the way barefoot, as if to forget the nightmare.


    I don''t know how far I run. I gasp and turn back. The wind lifts my long hair and blocks my sight. I stare at the motionless shadow in the distance. Suddenly, my pupils dilate.


    The car is about to burn! The tiny spark in the gloomy sky, as if a little bit of starlight.


    "Tang Tianqi!" I bit my teeth, ran back like crazy, opened the door and pulled him out of the car.


    "Tang Tianqi, wake up! You want to die, but I don''t want to die! " As I dragged him far away, I yelled. Just when I couldn''t drag him any more, there were successive explosions, and the smoky Mercedes finally burst into flames.


    He curled up in pain, his face covered with blood, but his cold hand held me tightly and refused to let go.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you... You can''t get rid of me..." in a coma, he murmured.


    I hate teeth itch, last life maybe I owe him too much, this life will be so tortured by him!


    Shortly after dialing the ambulance, I rushed him to the car. The ambulance staff glanced at me and said, "the injured person''s injury is unknown. As a relative, you should accompany him to the hospital."


    "I have nothing to do with him." As I explained, I looked on my face, trying to shake off his hand.


    The other side looked strangely at Tang Tianqi''s persistent hand, and his face was not happy. "Miss, if you don''t cooperate obediently, I don''t mind reporting to the police now and taking you to the police station as the perpetrator."


    "I''m not the one who caused the accident..." the matter of snatching the steering wheel flashed through my mind, and the high tone gradually weakened.


    Seeing my guilty face, the man turned around and muttered to his partner.


    Remembering that sister Hua was still waiting for me in the cast, I sent her a short message in a hurry to explain that when the ambulance arrived at the hospital, everyone rushed Tang Tianqi away in a coma. I jumped out of the car and two tall policemen stopped me.


    "Miss, please come to our police station."


    "You misunderstood me. I''m Mr. Tang''s wife. Now I''m going to accompany my husband to have an operation..." my face sank. Just as I wanted to slip away, I was put into the police car with my collar. "Please go to the police station to investigate what happened."


    In the police stationˇŞˇŞ


    "Brother police, how many more times do I have to say that? It''s really just an accident! I didn''t expect that the car would burn, otherwise it would be OK. You let me go first, and I''ll let Tang Tianqi prove it for me. " I covered my face with my hands, took a deep breath and explained to the police over and over again.


    The other side opened the record sheet and snorted coldly, "Miss Jiang, no prisoner will admit that he is a prisoner. What''s more, the gentleman in the hospital is still awake. You''d better be calm."


    "He''s not awake yet?" I was stunned. I felt uneasy for a moment.


    In a daze, a tall man passed by. The police investigating me showed great respect for the man. They quickly got up to salute him and said loudly, "good team Liu!"


    Liu team with a smile bashed each other''s head, "smelly boy, work hard, don''t lazy all day."


    His eyes swept from me, suddenly stunned, and looked at me carefully,? He suddenly ran over excitedly, grabbed me and shook me desperately, "Jiang Mo ran! We''ve been looking for you for so long, and you finally show up! "


    I was shaken violently by him, almost to the point where my skeleton was scattered. I barely showed a smile, "you... You are..."


    Liu''s warm smile froze on his face, and looked at me carefully for a long time. Seeing that I really didn''t know him, he immediately scratched his head, "am I wrong? No, you are Jiang Mo ran. "


    "I had a serious illness and forgot a lot of things," I said with an apologetic smile, seizing the opportunity to ask him for help. "Team Liu, since we are old friends, can you tell them and let them let me go? This is really a misunderstanding."


    Liu team went to ask a few words, heard Tang Tianqi a few words, immediately slapped people on the back of the head, "your brain was kicked by a donkey? They are husband and wife. How can they be prisoners? "


    He reprimanded the newcomer in a few words, invited me into the office, poured me tea and laughed generously, "at the beginning, when you just disappeared, Tang Tianqi almost demolished my police station. Fortunately, now that you have a lover, you''ll get married. It''s not in vain. At the beginning, he almost died for you."


    I was stunned. The person he described was so strange that he didn''t seem to be the same person as the one I knew.


    "Team Liu, I think you misunderstood. In fact, we are not so good." I lowered my head and rubbed the cup gently.


    He laughed, "you are still so stubborn compared with before. Well, it''s a matter between your husband and wife. I don''t know what to say. But there''s one thing I want to remind you. After Bai Haonan disappeared, we haven''t caught anyone yet. It''s said that he''s in city a now. I''m afraid he will revenge you secretly. You must be careful. "


    Bai Haonan? It''s another strange name. What''s the grudge between me and him?


    I wanted to ask a few more questions, but team Liu seems to be very busy at the moment. I left his phone. I walked out slowly and remembered that Tang Tianqi had not woken up, so I rushed to the hospital.


    When I passed the florist, I bought a bunch of beautiful cornflowers to take with me. Maybe it was because of the words Liu said. In Liu''s description, Tang Tianqi is a man who loves me very much.


    If he loves me, I will feel it. I am determined to put down my prejudice and get along with this man.


    I walked towards the ward with a smile on my face, then stopped at the end of the aisle.


    The man, who has not yet woken up from the legend, is wearing a blue and white striped hospital uniform. In the dim light, he embraces a girl in a water red V-neck dress. The girl''s gold earrings look very familiar. I remember someone in the crew also has such Earrings Miao.


    It''s her. That''s right.


    Miao Miao seems to have seen me too. She left Tang Tianqi''s arms in a little panic and looked at me nervously, "mo... Mo ran..."


    Tang Tianqi slowly raised his head and pasted a piece of white gauze on the brow bone. Although his face was pale, he was more calm than usual. He was always very good-looking. Even if he married me or had xiaorou, his attraction to women was increasing day by day.


    At the moment, he looked at me with distant and indifferent eyes, as if I were just a stranger.


    Step by step, I walked towards him, thinking of his support for Lin YingYing and Miao Miao, and that he was my husband, but he became my biggest opponent when I stepped into the entertainment industry. There was a fire burning in my heart.


    "I thought you were still in a coma. I didn''t expect to be able to hold a woman so soon. It seems you are in good health." I smilingly patted him on the shoulder and turned to look at Miao Miao.


    "My husband went to the hospital. Why do you run more frequently than me? Or do you enjoy robbing other people''s husbands


    "Mo ran, you misunderstood me. I came to the hospital to see a doctor. I just met Mr. Tang coming out of the ward. He seemed to be unstable. I just helped him by accident..." Miao argued wrongly.


    However, Tang Tianqi lightly interrupted her, "even if I hold her, what are you going to do?"


    His dark eyes were silent and shining.


    I tried to suppress the mood in my heart, shrugged indifferently, "yes, that''s your freedom, it has nothing to do with me." Throw the cornflower into the garbage can beside me. I put my hands in my pocket and walk away.


    I didn''t get rid of the man''s eyes until I walked into the elevator. In fact, I didn''t look as smart as I thought. I leaned powerlessly in the elevator. My heel hurt my hair and my skin had been worn out by the heel for several times.


    I limped out of the hospital, saw a taxi stop in front of me, reached out to open the door and sat on it.


    "Go to hengcun film city." I said.


    An hour later, I got out of the car and was about to pay, but the driver handed out a piece of white paper with a smile, "I don''t want money. I see that the young lady is filming here. She must be an actor. Can you sign for me?"


    I''m a little embarrassed, "in fact, I''m not a famous person..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss will be famous in the future." The other side chuckled.


    I had to write down my name. He took back the blank paper, said "thank you" and drove away.


    Strange, how can there be a driver who does not work for money? I was full of doubts. Thinking of him lowering the brim of his hat, I didn''t even know what he looked like. I was a little annoyed.


    Back at the hotel, sister Hua was relieved to see me coming back. "I thought Mr. Tang was going to keep you at home and let you continue to be a rich lady."


    I gave a wry smile and felt that my bones were going to be broken. "Don''t mention it. This time, I totally offended him. It''s hard for me to go on in the future."


    Flower elder sister''s face saw ghost''s expression, "I don''t believe, even if he embarrasses you again, that is also your husband, can you give exterminate?"


    "Then you don''t know him very well. He is very cruel!" I grunted in bed.


    Flower elder sister smiles to come up to rush me to squeeze eyes, "so heartless a man, also not help you?"? If Mr. Tang hadn''t beaten up the pornographic director, our crew would not know how many girls would have been poisoned by him. "


    I turned over with my pillow in my arms, thinking of the ferocity when he beat people and the tenderness when he held Miao Miao. I always felt upset and couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 488

    The next morning, I went back to work.


    As expected, the director changed a new one, Li Lei. Compared with the one who always lost his temper last time, the new director was much more gentle. Towards the end of a play, Li Lei came over and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, if you are free, please thank Mr. Tang for me. If he didn''t give me a new chance, I don''t have a chance to make it up to now. "


    As he said about Mr. Tang, he looked at me carefully. I smile, "Mr. Tang gives you this opportunity because he is interested in your talent. It has nothing to do with other things."


    Li Lei immediately gave me a grateful smile, with a relaxed look.


    At lunch time, Miao Miao specially came to have dinner with me. She looked at me carefully, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    I focused on the spareribs in the lunch box. When she saw that I didn''t speak, she couldn''t help it. "At the end of the day, Mr. Tang and I are not what you think..."


    "I know. Tianqi can''t stand steadily and falls on you. You just helped him." I smile and take her words.


    Seeing that I was calm, not jealous or noisy, she flashed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She lowered her head to pick the food in the lunch box and continued: "I thought Mr. Tang would blame me, but he didn''t blame me. When she thought about it, she felt more and more sorry."


    All the intrigues between women are hidden in the details. As soon as I heard it, I knew that she was ready to move. She was waiting for me to break up with Tang Tianqi, and then went in like a snake.


    I took out the phone and called sister Hua. From the corner of my eye, I saw her answer the phone. I pretended to smile and said, "husband, are you better? I miss you too. I love you too... "


    I pretended to have a sweet smile on my face, and my voice was so sweet that Miao Miao couldn''t sit down. He got up and left.


    I hung up the phone, staring at her back to please the makeup artist, feeling a little gloomy.


    Well water does not offend river water, as if it was just my wishful thinking.


    In the afternoon, when it rained, the crew moved to the mountain to shoot a scene of the female leader falling off the cliff. Although the rain was not in everyone''s plan, it was an extra surprise to cooperate with the bleak plot.


    Lin Yingying''s face looks a little bit bad. Li Lei seems to see her tension and goes to comfort her in a low voice. Lin Yingying impatiently turns her head away. "What do you know as a new director? Don''t always teach! "


    Li Lei''s face froze, embarrassed to return to the monitor.


    "Yingying, are you not feeling well? Why don''t we talk to the director and wait until it''s fine? " Miao Miao came up with concern and gently dissuaded him.


    Lin Yingying has always looked down on her. Now she stares at her angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want the director to think that I''m a bad actress? I''ll tell you, don''t think you''re acting pathetic. I don''t know you''re green tea! "


    Miao Miao''s eyes turned red quickly. She moved her lips and argued weakly, "I just want to care about you..."


    "Instead of caring about me, you''d better care about the new director..." Lin Yingying said with a gun in her mouth and soon let Miao go.


    The crew immediately someone to comfort Miao Miao, all of Lin Yingying are dare to anger.


    Sister Hua accompanied me, helping me to make up, while picking eyebrows, whispered, "the Lin family is really bad tempered, not afraid to offend the crew?"


    I light smile smile, "like her straight personality, pour also not terrible." What''s terrible is the women who are the first and the second.


    After Lin Yingying finished shooting, the rest of the scene was me. I lay on my chair and waited drowsily. I didn''t know how long later, a scream woke me up.


    I suddenly wake up, the tent has been empty, "sister flower?" I slowly got up and went out. I saw that the wind was high and the rain was urgent outside. People were wearing raincoats. They were crazy and shuttled back and forth in the rain. Between the splashes of mud and water, I heard someone shouting: "how can they fall? It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! "


    I was stunned for a moment, reached out and grabbed a field record who was passing by in a hurry, "what''s the matter, is it time to finish work?"


    "Boom -" thunder came from the sky, and the rain became more turbulent. Chang Ji opened his raincoat and hat, showing a frightened expression, "don''t you know? Something big happened, and the prestige was broken... Lin Yingying fell off the cliff! "


    I watched in shock as he ran past me. Was his power broken? Lin Yingying, she is now


    I quickly passed through the crowd and saw the scene of the accident. Li Lei''s face was like dirt, and other people gathered together to wait for the police.


    "What should we do? I''m afraid it''s going to kill you. "


    "A good Weiya, how to say break it, must be Lin Yingying usually offend too many people, will encounter this kind of bad luck..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If this happens, the whole crew will be finished..."


    In the heavy rain, sister Hua didn''t know where she came from. She grabbed me with her cold hand. "At the end of the day, this kind of trouble, let''s not get into trouble. Let''s leave first."


    I followed sister Hua for a few steps. Suddenly, I saw a man in black standing in the crowd in the heavy rain and staring at me with gloomy eyes. His evil eyes made me cold all over. When I looked carefully, the man had disappeared.


    Is it my illusion? Why do I always feel that someone is watching me behind my back?


    After Lin Yingying fell off the cliff, although the crew kept it secret again and again, it still spread all over the city in a short time.


    In an instant, the mountain was full of excitement. Rescue teams, crew members, reporters, police, and a group of people rushed to the mountain in the heavy rain. Li Lei and colleagues from Weiya group, as the direct leaders, were taken away by the police. Some of the crew were afraid, and even packed their luggage and left overnight.


    I didn''t sleep all night, until the news came in the early morning that Lin Yingying had been found and sent to the hospital. Then I called sister Shanghua and rushed to the hospital for the first time.


    Not long after I arrived at the hospital, I was surprised to find that Miao Miao came ahead of me. She covered her mouth and accompanied chairman Lin with tearful eyes. Her voice was trembling. "Chairman, don''t be sad. No one would want this kind of thing to happen."


    Lin Lifu, with white temples and a straight figure, could not see that he was a middle-aged man except for some wrinkles on his forehead. At the moment, he was standing anxiously outside the operating room, his lips were tight, and his secretary was afraid to come out, so he followed him carefully.


    "Miss Miao, thank you for comforting me, but what I need urgently is a truth. How did my daughter fall down?" Linlifu hammered the wall heavily and roared darkly.


    Miao Miao''s small white face appeared a touch of sadness, "Chairman, the safety facilities of the crew are not well done. Don''t be angry. I believe yingyingji has her own way. She will be OK!"


    I was about to take the first two steps when one hand grabbed me and pulled me back in time.


    "Now this kind of situation, you are not suitable to appear, do you still want to go to scold?" Li zheyan said.


    I am full of amazement, "it''s not me who pushed it down, why should I be scolded?"


    Li zheyan raised his hand and stroked his forehead. "Who doesn''t know that you and she are enemies? There is no monitoring on the mountain. What are you doing when Lin Yingying falls down? "


    "I sleep in the tent!" I answered with justice.


    He laughed. "Who can testify that you were sleeping in the tent instead of secretly cutting the wire?"


    "Li zheyan, don''t be bloody!" My face changed.


    Li zheyan shook his head, "I''m not bloody, but everyone will think so. At the end of the day, chairman Lin is such an only child. Once Lin Yingying can''t be rescued today, he will explode into thunder and anger. Have you ever thought about who he will target first when there is no evidence?"


    Li zheyan''s words wake me up. Yes, I am the key object of everyone''s doubt now, but I am just as confused as everyone. How did Lin Yingying fall down?


    "I''ll find out the truth." I clenched my hand and made up my mind.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Look at you. You''re all wet. What if you get sick all your life?" He quickly took off his coat and put it on me.


    "No, I''m fine."


    I continued to push, accidentally yawned, his face painfully reached out to lift my bangs, "look at you, you have to be so stubborn?"


    In the evening, the operation was finally over. The doctor came out and told everyone that Lin Yingying fell down and was seriously injured. Although she was rescued, her brain damage was very serious and she would become a vegetative state in the future.


    When Chairman Lin heard the bad news, he couldn''t help it and immediately passed out in a coma at the scene.


    "Chairman!" Miao Miao eagerly helped him, called the Secretary and the doctor, and sent him to the ward.


    I stand at the edge of the passage and watch Lin Yingying pushed out. I always feel that everything in front of me is magical. A few days ago, the woman who had a sharp tongue to quarrel with me had an accident today and became a vegetable?


    "There are always accidents in the crew, which can''t be avoided. It''s just pity for the new director." Li zheyan sighed a little, listening to the tone, not very sad.


    When I left the hospital with Li zheyan, I didn''t know where a large number of reporters came from, which was quite different from the relaxed expression just now. Li zheyan looked heavy and silent, like a man who lost his beloved.


    "Li zheyan, have you ever been in contact with Lin Yingying? You don''t have anything to say about her accident? " The reporters crowded to the front one after another, and the microphone stretched out.


    Li zheyan looked at everyone slowly with a heavy expression, "sorry, please give way. I don''t want to talk now."


    Reporters swarmed in and blocked my sight. I stepped on the air, and the whole person slid down. Li zheyan quickly held my waist, avoiding my embarrassing scene in front of reporters.

 Chapter 489

    The reporters seized the opportunity and quickly photographed the scene of Li zheyan helping me.


    Before I got on the bus, I stared at Li zheyan with a complicated look. He seemed to notice my eyes and turned back to me with a smile.


    It''s strange that after I lost my memory, the first person who made me feel intimate was him, but now, he is more and more difficult for me to see through.


    Li zheyan clearly does not like Lin Yingying, but always shows his affection for her in front of the public. I remember Lin Yingying clearly resisted him before, but almost fell in love with him in the later stage. Li zheyan seems to be very clear about the enmity between Lin YingYing and me. What is he wandering between me and Lin Yingying for?


    "Let''s go." I got into the car with the same gloomy mood as the weather.


    "Wait! Miss Jiang A reporter didn''t know where to get out and ran to me quickly to block the way.


    "You are..." I just entered the entertainment industry, and I don''t know reporters very well.


    Sister Hua glanced at each other and seemed to come forward enthusiastically. In fact, she guarded each other out of the safety line. "It turned out to be reporter Liu. We are still new in the entertainment industry. Reporter Liu must give us a lot of help."


    Reporter Liu gave a ha ha, "it''s easy to say, Miss Jiang, what do you think about the accident of Lin Yingying this time? Do you think it''s an accident or a man-made disaster? "


    "The police are investigating this matter. Reporter Liu should ask the police, not me." I opened the door and went in. Before I left, I heard him murmur a few dirty words.


    I forced to close the door, frowned, "what is the origin of this reporter Liu?"


    "You don''t know. He is the editor in chief of orange weekly. He dug up several scandals in succession before Li zheyan. At the end of the day, this man is not easy to deal with. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. Sister Hua, how''s director Li Lei doing?"


    "It''s bad luck for Li Lei to be sent to the police station for questioning." Sister Hua sighed.


    The crew suddenly stopped, and all the work was deadlocked. I remembered that I hadn''t gone back to see xiaorou for a long time, so I bought her favorite toy to take home.


    Seeing me coming back, Tang Shupi said with a smile, "does my wife know how to come back? I thought you forgot you had a home. "


    Since the death of Tang Tianqi''s parents, uncle Tang has taken Tang Tianqi as his son''s love. He was the first to get angry when I had a conflict with Tang Tianqi.


    Ignoring his strange appearance, I went straight to xiaorou''s room. Uncle Tang suddenly stopped me.


    "Madam, xiaorou''s room has changed. She doesn''t live here now."


    I laughed softly, "Uncle Tang, even if you don''t want me to see xiaorou, you have to consider my mother''s identity."


    "Mother? My wife doesn''t know. Xiaorou is taken to school by Miss ye every day. They have a good relationship. Even my husband says that Miss Ye looks more like a mother. " Uncle Tang raised his voice on purpose and stared at my reaction with pride.


    I felt a little pain in my heart. From the moment I decided to enter the entertainment industry, I concealed the fact that I had a daughter. First, I wanted to protect her, and second, I wanted to be accepted by the audience. Now, who can accept an actress who has a daughter to play a girl?


    I heard uncle Tang''s sarcasm in my ears, but I couldn''t take it to heart. I went up to Uncle Tang and said softly, "where is she now? I want to see her."


    Maybe uncle Tang saw the determination in my eyes. Although he was unwilling, he finally told me the address.


    In the broad shopping mall, I was standing outside an ice cream shop wearing sunglasses and a mask. I saw xiaorou, who was absorbed in eating dessert. She wore two small braids and a pink dress. She was extremely lovely.


    Looking at her small round face, I couldn''t help smiling. Across the glass, I reached out to touch her cheek. Yeweiya''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "If you want to see her, why don''t you just go in?"


    I straightened up and saw yeweiya. I haven''t seen her for a while. Her complexion is better than before. Her complexion is ruddy, her long hair is black and shiny. She is wearing a new Dior perfume dress, which is both lady and elegant.


    I took off my mask and gave a smile. "I wanted to go in and see her, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Yeweiya''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "don''t feel inferior in front of me. Although xiaorou is close to me, you are her mother after all."


    I shook my head with a bright smile. "You misunderstood me. I''m not going to go in and see her. I''m going to take her away."


    Her face suddenly changed, just the lady smile this moment disappeared.


    I approached her step by step, put her in front of the glass wall, put a heavy fist on the wall, sneered: "yeweiya, you can try your best to invite Tang Tianqi, but you can''t use my daughter as a tool!"


    Her eyes sank and her voice suddenly became tender. "I really love xiaorou. How can you think of me like that?"


    "Since I really love her, why do I take her out to eat ice cream in class? What''s more, xiaorou just fell ill some time ago. She can''t eat anything iced. Don''t you even know that? " I was so aggressive, one after another, that she turned pale.


    Lazy to pay attention to her, I went in and took xiaorou out. She put her arms around my neck and saw me, her eyes full of children''s innocent smile.


    "Mom, xiaorou miss you."


    My heart a warm, strong embrace her, push open the door of the moment, I saw Tang Tianqi.


    He seems to have just arrived after the meeting. He is wearing a business suit and a bow tie. Yeweiya stands in front of him, padding her feet, trying to loosen his shirt collar. He pulls the bow tie with one hand. His eyes sweep over my face and catch a glimpse of xiaorou in my arms.


    "Put the baby down." He said coldly.


    I bit my lip and stepped back. "I gave birth to this child. I have the right to take her away."


    He sneered and stepped forward with a cold voice. "From the moment you decide to step into the entertainment industry, this child has no mother daughter relationship with you any more."


    I feel a pain in my heart. Although my face is ugly, I can''t give up in my tone. "Tang Tianqi, don''t go too far. I have to take her today."


    Tang Tianqi quietly staring at me, he suddenly made a phone call, light said: "the reporter Liu invited, said that there is big news with him." Hang up the phone, his lips slightly raised, slightly sarcastic stare at me.


    I suddenly understood what he wanted to do, and a chill rose from his back. He was gambling with me to see which one I could give up.


    "You go. I don''t want to force you, but from now on, the Tang family and xiaorou will have nothing to do with you." Tang Tianqi waved his hand at will, and the driver came to me to take xiaorou away.


    "Mom -" xiaorou''s eyes flickered at me, and her chubby little hand grasped my clothes tightly.


    I closed my eyes, avoided the driver''s hand, and hugged the child in the eyes of everyone.


    "Who can take the baby away from me today?" My eyes are firmly fixed on Tang Tianqi.


    He dropped his eyes, took off his leather gloves and pulled yeweiya back to the car. When he rolled down the window, I heard Tang Tianqi''s indifferent voice.


    "In five minutes, reporter Liu will appear. You can choose which is more important."


    "Mom, did you fight with dad?" Xiaorou touched my face and whispered, "is xiaorou making you unhappy?"


    I shook my head, eyes gentle, "xiaorou is very good, don''t worry, mother will protect you."


    Far away, I saw a car coming this way. Sister Hua poked her head out of the window and waved at me desperately. I happily waited for the car to arrive and sent xiaorou up. As soon as I got up, sister Hua put xiaorou down from the car and then closed the door.


    "Master, please drive!"


    "Wait! Xiaorou hasn''t got on the bus yet! " I pounded on the door and said hastily.


    "Mom!" Xiaorou wiped her eyes. She ran towards me. After a few steps, she was carried back by Tang Tianqi''s driver.


    My heart was breaking. "Why don''t you let me take her? What are you doing? " I roared angrily.


    Sister Hua took a deep breath, "my eldest lady, do you know what you are doing? The studio has just been set up. You just made a play that I don''t know if it can be broadcast. My agent and I are waiting for you to have dinner, but now you are going to live with your daughter. Do you want to tell reporters that you have already had a baby? "


    I took a deep breath. "Even then, I''m confident that I can be an actor."


    Sister Hua said angrily, "come on! Jiang Muran, can you not be so idealistic? Do you really want to know how Fang Chen seeks resources for you? I''ll show you now! "


    Sister Hua left angrily. The car stopped in front of a luxury villa somewhere. She tugged me hard and walked towards the inside.


    I stagger behind her, cross the path, and directly appear in an open-air reception. At the reception, the male and female guests are dressed in fine clothes, drinking and drinking. They are very respectable. Fang Chen is dressed in cool and spicy clothes, standing in the middle of a group of men, holding glasses, laughing and toasting with the bosses.


    "My boss, I''ll ask you after my family''s death. What advertisements and TV dramas do you usually think about my family''s death? Although she is a newcomer, her acting skill is not bad, and she won''t let you down." Fang Chen strongly recommended me.


    "Whether you can use her or not depends on Miss Fang''s face. Here, I''ll have a drink and you''ll have three to see your sincerity, won''t you?" They laugh.


    Fang Chen laughs and raises his glass without blinking his eyes. He looks up and drinks three glasses of wine.


    I stare at her face unchanged, but also continue to drink, my heart mixed, can''t help clenching his fist.

 Chapter 490

    "Miss Fang, it''s really boring just to drink like this. In my opinion, let''s change the pattern and drink a cup of wine, OK?" A chubby man came over, raised his glass with a smile, and leaned forward to smile. The man''s beer belly was round, almost close to Fang Chen''s body.


    Fang Chen took the wine cup charmingly. Just about to drink, I strode forward, grabbed the wine cup in her hand, and gave the boss a smile.


    "A glass of wine? I''ll drink with you. "


    The other side looked at me suspiciously and turned to look at Fang Chen, "this is..."


    Fang Chen accompanied him with a smile, "this is Jiang Mo ran, Miss Jiang... Ha ha, I''m sorry..."


    She tugged me aside and murmured, "what are you doing? What are you doing in this situation? Don''t you know how to maintain your image? "


    I left Fang Chen''s hand behind and went to the man with soft eyes. I held up my champagne glass and said, "don''t you want to drink Jiaobei? You dead fat pig, you think you can do whatever you want with women if you have a few stinky money? What a piece of rubbish


    The other side''s face gradually rose from complacency to pigliver color. The wine cup in my hand tilted slightly. In the crowd''s exclamation, I poured a glass of wine cleanly on his head.


    He was numb, Fang Chen''s face turned pale, the noise around him stopped, but the music was slowly brought by the evening wind.


    "Fang Chen, let''s go." I coldly took Fang Chen''s hand and turned to leave.


    Behind came the angry roar of the man, "Jiang Mo ran! You''re just waiting for me to block you


    After such a fuss, I not only offended the boss, but also offended Fang Chen and sister Hua. The air in the car was extremely dull. One of them was looking out of the window, the other was holding a mobile phone, and they were playing hand games with a blue face. No one paid any attention to me.


    The car bumped all the way. I bit my lip and whispered, "when are you going to be angry?"


    "How dare you talk? How dare you talk? Almost, almost, I got a big deal! Do you want to piss me off? " Fang Chen bit his teeth and stood up, his eyes almost bursting with fire.


    "I don''t want to make you lose your dignity any more. If you always trade me for a job in this way, I''d rather not do it." I take a deep breath and tell you frankly.


    When sister Hua heard this, she slowly put down her mobile phone and said in a soft voice, "in fact, it''s true that you''re all a family. Don''t be angry."


    Fang Chen walked up and down angrily, his face agitated, "even you help her talk? I''m not easy to get out of the mountain and want to praise you, but you''re good. You offended the gold Lord''s father directly. You say, now how do we three mix? What do you want to do


    "I''m afraid we don''t even have northwest wind to drink now." Flower elder sister stares at mobile phone suddenly, murmur says.


    Fang Chen and I realized that her tone was not right. We grabbed the mobile phone and saw that today''s headline news video had been released. It was a picture of Li zheyan and I surrounded by reporters at the door of the hospital.


    The title of the video is very Sensational: "Lin Yingying''s accident is probably due to the two women''s contention for Li zheyan?"


    The three of us looked at each other in silence.


    "According to the latest news from orange weekly, Lin Yingying has been in a coma since she was sent to the hospital. Her father, Lin Lifu, said she would do everything to find out the truth. On the day Lin Yingying was hospitalized, Li zheyan, Lin Yingying''s rumored boyfriend, appeared and hugged Jiang Moran, the new actor. "


    Under this news, the comments of netizens were updated repeatedly, and all the comments were abusive.


    "As soon as Lin Yingying was injured, Li zheyan moved away. What a playboy."


    "It''s also possible that Jiang morran seduced him, and the new man wanted to take advantage of the opportunity."


    "It''s a pity that Lin Yingying is beautiful and has a good family. People who are richer than me work harder than me. It''s a pity that she is hated by villains..."


    Flower elder sister angry face all green, "this group of nonsense netizens, all know what?"


    I didn''t speak. I flashed the picture of Li zheyan being intimate with me in the hospital that day. Suddenly, I felt betrayed. Why did he do that?


    Before I knew it, the car suddenly stopped. A car stopped in front of me and blocked the road tightly. Sister Hua jumped out of the car and said impatiently, "do you have eyes? Driving so carelessly... Ah


    Hearing sister Hua''s scream, Fang Chen and I looked at each other and jumped out of the car.


    A man in a flowery shirt tugged at sister Hua''s hair and threw her aside. Seven or eight fierce men lined up, and in the middle stood the fat boss who was drunk by me.


    His two tiny eyes opened slightly, showing two gloomy looks. "Miss Jiang, the road is so wide. If you want to pass safely today, you can climb through my crotch. I''ll forgive you for today''s business." With that, he grinned and slowly opened his short legs, staring at me.


    Fang Chen pushed me aside and came forward with a smiling face, "boss Wang, calm down, calm down, you are all new people in my family, you don''t remember villains..."


    Before the words came out, boss Wang grabbed Fang Chen''s collar and dragged her to open her bow and slapped her several times.


    "Bitch! Who do you really think you are in front of me? I would let you fart in front of me if I didn''t see how beautiful you are? Go away


    His shoe on Fang Chen''s chest hurt her so much that she fell to the ground and panted.


    Men are approaching, but now I am more angry than afraid, but the more angry I am, the more charming I smile. Maybe he didn''t expect that I would react like this, and he was a little annoyed by me.


    "What are you laughing at?" He stepped back.


    With a brilliant smile, I reached out to tease my long hair and said in a soft voice, "boss Wang, don''t be so angry. I spilled all your wine on you. It''s my fault. If you come back again, it''s even."


    As I said this, I kicked off my high heels and ripped off my black leather coat to reveal my small dress.


    The anger in boss Wang''s eyes was gradually replaced by the expression of color. He stared at my body without blinking, and his saliva slowly flowed down.


    "How do you want me to play?" He laughed and looked obscene.


    I chuckled: "there are many people here. Why don''t you go to the car?"


    "Jiang Mo ran! Are you out of your mind? " Fang Chen raised his head and cursed angrily.


    I turn a deaf ear, just eyes flow to stare at him, let him hold me on the car.


    As soon as boss Wang got on the bus, he began to reach out and touch me impatiently. I pretended to be shy, dodged his salty hands, raised my chin, and signaled that there was another driver in front.


    "Yes, yes, beauty, you are right." Boss Wang lust smoked heart, where want so much, repeatedly urged the driver in front to go down.


    When we were the only two left in the car, I held out my index finger and looked at his face. "You haven''t taken off your pants yet."


    He panted excitedly, his nostrils slightly widened, his small eyes narrowed and staring at me, and his hands hurriedly took off his pants, until only his underpants were left. Just as he was about to come over, I covered my mouth with a smile and gave him a glance, "and the clothes on my upper body, too, are you ok?"


    As soon as I acted like a coquettish, boss Wang''s bones suddenly became half crisp. He turned red and gasped. After taking off his upper body clothes, he finally rushed at me.


    His white and plump stomach swayed in front of me, and I almost vomited out my lunch. Seeing that he was about to jump on me, I took out the shaver in my bag and put it on his neck.


    The desire in his eyes instantly died out, and he opened his mouth and stared at me in horror.


    I gave a sneer, with a little effort in my hand. The eyebrow scraper pulled out a red mark on his neck. Although he looked strong, his body was full of fat. I couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Old man, aren''t you very powerful? Call immediately and let your people get out of the way, or everyone will die! " I leaned over and put my hand around his fat neck.


    He shivered and agreed. He reached out to touch his pocket. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, he smashed it at me. I had been on guard. I slapped him in the face and saw his fat pig. I couldn''t get angry. I simply opened my bow in the car and avenged Fang Chen and sister Hua.


    "Call me again!" I snapped.


    Boss Wang was in tears. He wiped his nose and dialed the phone. For a long time, no one answered the phone. He was so flustered that he looked at me carefully and dialed again anxiously.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "are you playing with me?"


    He was so scared that he knelt down and said, "it''s none of my business. I don''t know why no one answered..."


    "Kuang Kuang -" a shadow came up outside, and someone was knocking on the window.


    My heart a tight, cold stare at him one eye, in the hand of the knife against the soft things under him, "give me careful to talk, otherwise, I''ll cut!"


    As the window rolled down, boss Wang and I both pretended to be calm and looked out of the window. I always feel familiar with that person''s cap eaves.


    "Boss Wang, it''s time to get off." The man laughed in a low voice, suddenly reached out and opened the door from inside, and quickly pulled out the naked boss Wang.


    Frightened, I jumped out of the car and stared at him with a guarded face. "Who are you?"


    He turned a deaf ear and stepped on boss Wang''s face. When he looked back, he saw a brick moving around him. He was about to smash it on boss Wang''s head.


    "Wait!" I''m thrilled. I''m just protecting myself, but I don''t want to kill anyone!


    "Xiaobai, stop it Sister Hua and Fang Chen came panting and stopped him.


    Xiaobai? Who is he?


    Sister Hua pulled him in front of us with a smile and said with pride, "Mo ran, let me introduce you. This is my new driver, Xiao Bai. We will be a family sharing weal and woe together in the future."


    The man slowly took off his cap and gave me a smile, "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    I stare at him, a blank brain, how can he, the mysterious man I have met repeatedly?

 Chapter 491

    By the river, there are thousands of lights.


    There are barbecue stalls all over the beach. The boss flipped the bamboo sticks and kept barbecue. I sat beside sister Hua, staring at the food in front of me absently.


    They all call him Xiaobai. He is shy and clever in front of sister Hua and Fang Chen. He doesn''t know me at all, but in my impression, he is not like this.


    When sister Hua saw that I looked dull, she thought I was scared by boss Wang. She told me how Xiaobai beat eight strong men down with one person''s strength.


    I perfunctorily "eh" a few times, looked up and glanced at Xiaobai, he looked gentle, from time to time to Fang Chen''s food and wine, see me looking at him, he slightly raised his eyes, and gave me a smile.


    "What do you always watch her do?" Fang Chen suddenly reaches out her snow-white hand and embraces Xiao Bai''s shoulder. Her lazy eyes look at him and me, full of doubts.


    Xiaobai chuckled. "I just thought that I had some predestined relationship with Miss Jiang. When I was driving a taxi, once I happened to be carrying her. At that time, I asked her to sign for me. I didn''t expect that I would become the driver of Miss Jiang''s studio now."


    I suddenly looked up at him, the original time is also him? By chance? No, it can''t be! He''s obviously following me! I feel a chill in my back when I think of someone who has been spying on my life.


    "Well, I thought you liked her." Fang Chenjiao smiles, drinks a glass of wine, and begins to sing drunkenly.


    Flower elder sister saw her stagger, shook her head, "she is drunk." She helped Fang Chen up and went to the car to have a rest.


    The wind is a little strong, blowing my long hair, I stare at him coldly, "there is no one else here, you can stop acting, who are you?"


    Xiaobai smiles innocently at me, "who do you think I am?"


    I kept my voice down. "I warn you, no matter who you are, you''d better not hurt my friends, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    He looked at me quietly. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. For a moment, I thought he was in love with me, but soon, he got up slowly and his lips were thin.


    "Your friends are very kind to me. Unlike you, they hurt me again and again. Don''t worry, I will repay them well."


    I look at his back, suddenly


    Then he said in a loud voice, "Hello! I really forget who you are! Even if I hurt you before, can you forgive me now? "


    He steps a meal, did not look back, just hands inserted pocket, slowly disappeared in my field of vision.


    "Hua la la" a few sounds, someone is setting off fireworks by the river, colorful fireworks flash in front of my eyes, but in my mind, what I think of at the moment is another fireworks.


    H CityˇŞˇŞ


    FireworksˇŞˇŞ


    Broken words flashed through my mind, and I muttered, "City h? Have I ever been to H city? "


    The next morning, it was just dawn, and I was awakened by sister Hua''s scream. I hurriedly lifted the quilt and got up. I was also stunned when I rushed out.


    Xiao Bai Chi Lu''s upper body came out of Fang Chen''s room. His strong muscles were full of teeth marks and blood marks from his fingernails. He opened the mineral water and drank a few mouthfuls as if no one else was there. He laughed at us casually.


    "Fang Chen is still sleeping. Don''t wake her up."


    "Did you... Did you... Sleep together last night?" Sister Hua covered her mouth in disbelief, and her face was full of consternation.


    "We''re all adults. If we like each other, we''ll be together. It doesn''t matter." Xiaobai shrugged her shoulders slightly, her face relaxed.


    "My God, I can''t. I''m going to ask Fang Chen that smelly girl!" Sister Hua rushes into the bedroom.


    A few meters away, Xiaobai and I were at the two ends of the living room, facing each other coldly. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "I said that I would repay your friend. I promised you by example. Is that a reward?"


    He''s taking revenge on me. He doesn''t love Fang Chen at all.


    I replied indifferently: "as you said, we are all adults. Even if you sleep with her, it is between you and has nothing to do with me." I avoided his hot eyes and went to the garden to take a deep breath. Xiaobai''s participation is a time bomb for our team, which is already crumbling. I have to find a way to let him leave.


    After breakfast, Fang Chen finally got up. Compared with yesterday, she looked much better, and she had the pleasure of being immersed in love.


    "At the end of the day, I''ve thought that what you said yesterday is right. I won''t go to the wine shop frequently to exchange contracts in the future. But now we are facing a crisis. Boss Wang is humiliated by us. He will not let us go. Next, I''m afraid for a long time, we won''t be able to get a job in the circle."


    With my head down and my eyelashes trembling, we all have to rely on me for a meal in a four person team. Of course, I have to solve my own troubles. At present, there is only one person who can wash away my negative news and give me a job opportunity.


    "I''ll ask him." I calmly raised my eyes and looked at everyone.


    "To whom?" Sister Hua asked with a confused face.


    Fang Chen understood and stared at me. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to persuade me. After a while, she lowered her head. Dan Hong''s nails gently scratched the pattern of the coffee cup. "In fact, you should have been soft with him. Compared with those smelly local gold owners, your husband, Tang Tianqi, is the biggest gold owner who can cover the sky with one hand and protect you."


    Hearing the three words "Tang Tianqi", Xiaobai''s mouth was filled with a sneer, "is he very powerful?"


    "Of course, since the development of the Tang Group, its business territory is still expanding. Even the thousands of young ladies of the major plutocrats in Asia are eyeing him. You can see how powerful Tang Tianqi is," Fang Chen sweetly nestles in Xiao Bai''s arms and kisses him as if no one else, "but in my heart, no one is as powerful as you!"


    I have been struggling for a long time. Now he has yeweiya. I''m afraid he may not be willing to talk to me.


    But I always have to have a try. I take a deep breath and quickly sort out the plan close to Tang Tianqi.


    First of all, it''s not difficult to find the place he often goes. Just ask Tang''s servant in secret.


    Secondly, try to get close to him and show his softness. This is the most important thing.


    Soon, the news came that Tang Tianqi will attend the charity dinner tomorrow, when all political and business celebrities will appear. I just need to catch him in the lounge.


    For this opportunity, sister Hua and Fang Chen specially ask for an invitation card. Before they leave, they hold my hand tightly and are full of encouragement.


    "It''s up to you to be popular and spicy in the future. Come on!"


    I showed a smile worse than crying, nodded hard, turned and got on the car.


    Although I also have an invitation card, the invitation is also hierarchical. Visitors of Tang Tianqi''s level are different from me when they enter the passageway. I sign my name in front of the set board, full of concern for Tang Tianqi''s trace.


    There was a commotion in the VIP passageway. As soon as I was refreshed, I was about to squeeze through. The security guard stopped me without expression. "Miss Jiang, please come into the meeting."


    "Oh, well, by the way, there was such a sensation there just now. Is there a big man coming?"


    The other side looked at me contemptuously, "you don''t want to ask. They are the president of the down group. I don''t know how many female stars are eager to stick it up. How can you have your share?"


    It''s Tang Tianqi!


    I smile, "excuse me, where is the bathroom?"


    Outside the charity dinner, there were a lot of people, including fans and journalists. I had to wear evening dress, so I couldn''t go anywhere.


    In the cubicle, I took out the white shirt and jeans that I had already prepared and put them on. My long hair was tied into a ponytail. I hung the reporter''s card around my neck. I took out the camera in my bag and looked at it like a reporter.


    I opened the door with satisfaction and went out. I met a coquettish woman in the corridor. I was so scared that I immediately turned around and pretended to look around.


    Fortunately, two male fans caught up with me and pestered her to sign.


    "Miao Miao, we are all your fans. We''ve loved you since your first day. Can you take a picture with us?" One male fan has a strong voice.


    Miao Miao gently smile, "OK, you can."


    "Great! Let''s find a place with a good background and take a group photo again! " Another male fan said with a smile.


    I turned around and looked at the two left and right to leave with Miao Miao. I felt a little sigh in my heart. She''s been through it.


    Just as I was about to take back my eyes, I suddenly caught a glimpse of one of the men''s hands stretching into his pants pocket. The moment they turned around the corridor, the man pulled out something like a dagger. The shining blade made people''s eyes ache.


    I felt my pocket and wanted to call the police, but I didn''t take it with me. I saw that the three people were about to disappear in front of me. I bit my teeth and ran up with an arrow.


    "Miao Miao!"


    The woman who was about to follow the two men into the small garden looked back at me in amazement, and then her face became strange? What''s the matter with you dressed like this? "


    I came forward with a smile and pulled Miao Miao out of the two men. "I didn''t expect you to come too. I was in a hurry. I didn''t bring a dress. Could you borrow a suit for me?"


    When she heard that she wanted to borrow clothes, Miao Miao''s face was not very good. She broke away from me and returned to them again. "At the end of the day, if I were you, I would never come to today''s activity. Don''t you think that your current status doesn''t match this occasion?"


    I''m stunned. How dare this girl talk to me like this?


    I glanced at the two men who were getting more and more impatient. Suddenly I raised my voice and said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about? I''ll tear your mouth Without waiting for Miao Miao to react, I rushed up, grabbed her hair and dragged her out.


    Miao Miao screamed and struggled desperately. I wanted to take her away, but I pushed her forward.

 Chapter 492

    "Jiang Mo ran! What on earth do you want to do? " Miao Miao broke away from me like crazy. Her false eyelashes fell off and her makeup on her face was spent.


    I was in a hurry. I clenched her hand and said in a low voice: "those two people are not your fans at all! They have daggers hidden in them! You listen to me, you run now... "


    "You called the police?" She interrupted me with a strange look.


    "Not yet..."


    "That''s good," she said with a sigh of relief. She let go of my hand indifferently. There was a trace of disgust on her face. "At the end of the day, I used to treat you as my friend. Isn''t that to pit me?"


    I have some silly eyes. What does she mean?


    She later saw that the two male fans were still watching, waving at them, "you go first, you don''t have to come today."


    "Miss Miao, what''s the cost?" The two men looked at her eagerly.


    Miao Miao opened the exquisite brand-name bag, took a few bills from it and handed them to them. His casual appearance made me understand everything.


    These two people are specially invited by her for the purpose of directing and acting. I didn''t expect that they were destroyed by me. No wonder she blames me now.


    "It seems that I meddle in my business. I thought you would be in danger," I said with a self mocking smile. "No matter what you want to do in the end, I can only wish you success."


    I sorted out my clothes, picked up the camera and turned to leave. She suddenly stopped me and said calmly, "one day, you will be like this."


    When I met her for the first time, I remembered that she was still a pure girl who would practice hard and her eyes were full of hope. However, in just a few months, the hope in her eyes turned into desire.


    "I''ll never sell myself like you do." I said coldly, cutting off the last connection with her.


    I pretended to be a reporter and sneaked into Tang Tianqi''s room. As soon as I sat down, I heard a woman''s voice coming. It was not him alone. I immediately jumped up, looked at the furnishings in the room, caught a glimpse of the wardrobe in the corner, and rushed in.


    As soon as it was hidden, the door opened and a man came in with a woman in his arms.


    I see from the crevice that Tang Tianqi, wearing a white shirt, stoops to hold yeweiya on the sofa, reaches for the paper towel on the table and wipes something for her.


    "Tianqi, I''m sorry for the trouble." She said softly.


    Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice: "it''s none of your business. The waiter is too reckless. Fortunately, he spilled only red wine."


    "Today''s charity dinner, I don''t know if it has come yet?" Yeweiya''s delicate face flashed a shrewd, deliberately mentioned me.


    Tang Tianqi''s action in his hand, after a while, he said faintly: "what do you want to do with her? It''s none of my business whether she comes or not. "


    I felt as if I was stung by something. He really didn''t care about me.


    Yeweiya''s face was satisfied when she heard this. She reached for Tang Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "Tianqi, don''t be angry. Even if Jiang finally hurt you, I will never hurt you. I will always be with you."


    As she said this, she gently fell into Tang Tianqi''s arms and circled his neck. Her red lips came forward slightly and seemed to take the initiative to kiss him.


    "Take a rest first. I''ll see some friends." Tang Tianqi suddenly got up and released his hand.


    Yeweiya poured a glass of water on the table and said gently, "well, you can drink some water before you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ignoring the water in her hand, he got up and took a look at the color of his shirt stained with red wine. When he came to the wardrobe and saw his steps coming here, my heart beat fast and I silently thought never open the cabinet door.


    "Squeak" sound, cabinet door or open, hide inside of me at a glance, I embarrassed to look up at him, he also looked at me, the air seems to condense.


    Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, yeweiya couldn''t help looking back: "what''s the matter, isn''t there any clothes that suit your heart?"


    He stares at me coldly and answers faintly: "it''s OK. I''m choosing which one to wear."


    "Let me help you." Yeweiya got up and came this way.


    I hold my clothes tightly, bite my lips and stare at him. Will yeweiya laugh at me when she sees me like this? I''m ready for humiliation. Seeing that yeweiya is coming, Tang Tianqi''s lips are full of sarcasm and suddenly closes the cupboard.


    "Dinner is about to start. Let''s go."


    "But you haven''t changed your clothes yet..."


    "It''s OK. Change it when you get home."


    Their voices were getting farther and farther away, and I was relieved to make sure that after they left, they came out quickly and planned to escape. As soon as I opened the door, someone stopped in front of me.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, Mr. Tang said. Without his orders, not a fly can go out."


    I retreated in frustration. Yes, I finally sent him to the door to humiliate him. How could he let this opportunity go?


    I turned back to the room, fidgeting, pacing back and forth, and saw the water yeweiya had just poured on the table. I took a few sips at will, and then curled up on the sofa waiting for Tang Tianqi to appear.


    Maybe it was because I was so tired that I fell asleep. The temperature of the air conditioner in the rest room seemed to be very high. After a while, I felt hot and dry, with a thin layer of sweat on my forehead.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard the sound of footsteps, and the familiar smell haunted me. The clear smell of that person made me judge that the other person was Tang Tianqi.


    He leaned over slowly, raised his hand and stroked my face. It seemed that he was testing the temperature of my forehead. I grunted, shook off his hand and tried hard to open my eyes, but I felt more and more heavy eyelids and dizzy.


    What''s wrong with me? Is it a fever?


    "So hot..." I tugged at my clothes and tried to take them off.


    He reached out to hold my uneasy move and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Seduce me? "


    If I can''t open my eyes and promise to roll my eyes at him, what kind of seduction? Think too much, big brother!


    "Why is it so hot? Can you turn off the air conditioner, please I murmured, pulling off my coat and reaching for my pants.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what the hell are you doing? Don''t think that I''ll be soft hearted... "His tone became more and more severe, and I didn''t care about him. Anyway, he was not another person. We were legal husband and wife. Even if we were naked in front of him, I didn''t have any loss. So I took off my skirt happily and stretched out my hand to take off the underwear shoulder strap.


    Tang Tianqi probably saw something wrong with me. He reached out to stop me. I felt his cold hand, and his whole body collapsed like mud into his arms.


    "Tianqi, I''m so hot, do you want to hold me..." I rubbed in his arms, eager to get more cold, he frowned, wanted to get rid of me, but I held him more tightly.


    Now I have only two words in my mind: go to him!


    So I took the initiative to put my face together and untied his shirt button. He bit his teeth and pushed my hand away. But I hugged his body and yelled, "why can yeweiya hold it, but I can''t? I''m your wife. I want to hold you


    Not only to hold him, but also to kiss him! My lips he looked around on his face. Finally he found his lips and bit him hard. He was so noisy by me that the fire was arched up. He forced me to turn over on the bed and turned passive into active.


    "You sent it to me. No wonder I..."


    Tang Tianqi bent down, hot lips on me, I squirmed in his arms, like a snake around him, I can''t tell whether he let me sink or I let him sink.


    He was extremely gentle to me, but also extremely oppressive. I felt like an orange. He drained every drop of fresh juice. When it was almost dawn, he finally let me go. I was exhausted and lying in his arms. I was in pain to death, but he still had a little conscience. He took me to bath and wash, and then went to bed.


    I don''t know how long I slept, and no one came to wake us up. When I woke up, his good-looking eyebrows were facing me. I stared at his beautiful facial features and thought of the glass of water last night.


    If I didn''t show up at that time and Tang Tianqi was the one who drank that glass of water, then at this moment, the woman lying on this bed is yeweiya.


    Originally, I thought she was a true love for Tang Tianqi. Now it seems that she is just a possessive person. I can''t help but itch at the thought that she even takes advantage of xiaorou''s little child. Do I really want to keep fighting with Tang Tianqi and push him to the side of that kind of woman?


    Fang Chen said he was the gold Lord, and sister Hua said he was the Savior. For me, he was a lost memory.


    I reached out and gently traced his features until he woke up.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" He opened his eyes with a little laziness.


    I gently curled into his arms, put my hand around his neck and whispered, "last night, you hurt me."


    His dark eyes staring at me, as if to see something from my eyes, I smile, gently close to kiss his lips, whispered: "I get up to prepare clothes for you."


    I opened the quilt as if there were no one else, revealing the blue and purple kisses on my body. His hot eyes were like a shadow. I didn''t care at all. I found a bathrobe to put on, opened the wardrobe and began to match his clothes.


    Maybe I''ve never performed my wife''s duty so seriously in front of him. He was a little surprised. He slowly got up behind me and said in a deep voice, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    I looked back at him and sighed, "I''m your wife. What can I do? I''ve reflected on myself. I used to be too ignorant. From today on, I''ll learn how to be a good wife. "


    He fixed his eyes on me for a long time. For a long time, there was a cold flash in his eyes. "No, I''m used to your attitude of cold and hot. You suddenly become so gentle. I just feel afraid."


    I am stunned, I am good to him, he did not appreciate?


    "What are you afraid of?" I turned to stand in front of him and asked him stubbornly.


    After a long time, when I thought he would not answer me, he slowly said, "I''m afraid. When I get used to your tenderness again, you will tell me that you want to leave me again."

 Chapter 493

    I was stunned. I never thought Tang Tianqi would answer this question.


    Seeing my silence, Tang Tianqi said with a sneer: "Jiang Mo ran, I also have the pride and dignity of a man. My conceit no longer allows me to bow down like you." He grabbed his coat and went out.


    His injured eyes kept floating in my mind, and I suddenly turned and ran towards him, hugging his waist.


    "Tianqi, give me another chance!"


    He stopped, reached out to break me, I brazenly hugged him, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t let go!"


    Tang Tianqi turned angrily, his tone was low and cold, "have you made enough of it?"


    I bit my lip and stared at him with clear eyes. "You really don''t love me anymore?"


    "Yes, I don''t feel the same way about you." He answered without hesitation.


    "You lie! If you really didn''t feel for me, you wouldn''t have done that to me last night. " I tore off the clothes on my shoulders, revealing the purple and blue kisses.


    He didn''t open his eyes and said indifferently: "that''s just a man''s normal physiological reaction. Even if it wasn''t you, I would be like this."


    I gently smile, slowly pull up the clothes, back a few steps, no longer stop him, "you go."


    He gave me a surprise look, pursed his lips, turned and walked out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, the smile on my face disappeared. I slowly went to the bathroom, opened the water in the bath, took off my clothes one by one, and went in.


    I lay in the bathtub and my whole body sank slowly. Just when I was almost out of breath, I was lifted out of the water with a strong force. He pulled away my wet long hair and said harshly, "you''re not going to die at the end of the river!"


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at him with a twinkle. I saw that he finally couldn''t hold his breath, and his face was tense. In an instant, he laughed.


    "Don''t you mean not nervous? Why are you back? "


    "What do you want? Are you going to drive me crazy, or are you going to be satisfied to see me fooled by you? " He held my face in pain.


    It''s the first time that I see such a fragile Tang Tianqi. Although I still don''t remember the memory of the past, at the moment, his continuous questioning makes me feel sad. I slowly swim to him, with cold hands around his neck, gently stick to his chest, and murmur: "Tianqi, forgive me, give me a chance, maybe we will go back to the past?"


    His body slowly stiff, after a long time, slowly reached out and hugged me.


    I closed my eyes, nestled in his warm arms, a sweet smile emerged from the corner of my lips, who said he did not love me? He can''t give up on me.


    After all this, Tang Tianqi and I were absent from the charity dinner. The clothes I wore yesterday had already been torn up by him. He asked someone to send me new clothes and motioned me to change them.


    I don''t want to lose any details of communication with him. I open my hands with a smile and ask him to change them for me.


    He held me, put on my underwear for me, and slowly helped me change into a skirt. Finally, he carefully zipped up my back. He gently helped me arrange my long hair. His dark eyes were staring at me, and they were as thin as stars.


    "What are you looking at me for? I have dirt on my face? " I touched my cheek and asked.


    He gently stroked my cheek for a long time, sighed, and gently hugged me, "at the end of the day, I just want to hold you like this, regardless of anything, until I''m bald all my life."


    His gentle and low voice hit my heart hard. If I came to find him, I just wanted to make up with him and let him become my backer in the entertainment industry. But at the moment, I suddenly put aside all my thoughts and just wanted to live a peaceful life with him.


    I couldn''t help but tease him again. He moaned and breathed heavily. He was going to lose his mind again. There was a knock outside the door.


    He raised his head impatiently, with four words on his face: "come in!"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded lightly on the heavy carpet, and a female voice said with a sweet smile: "Tianqi, they said you were absent from the dinner party, you..."


    Yeweiya stood in the porch, her light face gradually disappeared.


    I am charming and arrogant slowly raised my head, staring at her with a smile, the provocative meaning in my eyes is self-evident.


    Yeweiya trembled: "you... How can you be here?"


    I am a little funny, can''t help holding Tang Tianqi, sitting on his knee, slightly pick eyebrows: "I come to see my husband, what''s strange?"


    Yeweiya didn''t expect that I would declare my sovereignty so directly and subconsciously look at Tang Tianqi. In the past, there was always a delicate atmosphere in the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. Today, however, he seems to connive at my extraordinary actions and even look at me with a sense of doting


    Biting her lips, she said reluctantly, "I will not disturb you. I will go first." She looked at Tang Tianqi, as if waiting for him to keep her.


    Tang Tianqi looks light, "Weiya, thank you for coming to be my girlfriend today. I will let uncle Tang prepare a gift for you."


    His tone of birth is undoubtedly telling yeweiya that he is on my side.


    Yeweiya looks a little ugly, "no... no, we are all friends." She ran out as if she had seen a ghost.


    I blinked, curled up in his arms, looked up and bit his Adam''s apple. "I knew you would protect me!"


    He patted me on the butt with a little warning, "don''t be too arrogant."


    "Can I move home now, Mr. Tang?" I asked with a smile.


    A faint smile appeared on his face. "Come back."


    I didn''t expect to go home so smoothly. I stood in the bedroom where I hadn''t lived for a long time and relaxed to stretch. Except for uncle Tang, everyone in Tang''s family was looking forward to my coming back, because Tang Tianqi''s mood was visibly better, except uncle Tang, who was always hostile to me.


    I know that it will take time to dispel this hostility. It will take a long time to win over the people.


    Before, I didn''t seem to focus on how to be a good wife. At this moment, I suddenly wanted to have a try, so I excitedly instructed the servant to change the curtains into my favorite colors, and then let people turn the sofa into a lazy sofa, which was transformed from beginning to end according to the way I like.


    After Tang Tianqi came home in the evening, I showed him the room. He looked around and shook his head helplessly: "you just like it."


    "And you, do you like it, Mr. Tang?" I hung it around his neck and looked at him with a smile.


    He leaned over and gave me a kiss: "I like everything you like."


    My eyes turned, "then I enter the entertainment industry, you agree?"


    His face changed and he stopped talking


    "Well, are you angry again? I just want to have my own career. Can''t you support my mother? " I glanced at him, turned my lips, walked up to him and sat down.


    "I can help you with whatever career you like. I can even help you start a company, but I can''t enter the entertainment industry." Tang Tianqi is tough.


    I was silent and finally broke the ice with him. I didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. Seeing that he didn''t speak, I slowly rubbed over and pulled his sleeve. "If you don''t agree, I won''t do it. Is that ok?"


    He didn''t expect me to be soft so soon. He looked at me suspiciously: "you swear, you didn''t lie?"


    I smile silently, "of course I didn''t lie."


    In fact, I lied, in order to dream, I decided to silently forgive myself for telling this lie.


    How can I easily stay and give up entertainment? Behind me are the expectations of Fang Chen and sister Hua.


    It''s just that obedience to Tang Tianqi is no harm to me.


    The next day, I carefully went out of the Tang family, put on sunglasses, asked Fang Chen and sister Hua to come out, and told them the situation in front of me.


    "In other words, it''s still up to us?"


    I nodded. "We can do it!"


    "I thought you could save me a little, but I still have to worry about you." Fang Chen sighed


    I laughed and secretly made up my mind not to let you down.


    As a new comer in the entertainment industry, acting skills are a must. Since I can''t get the work for the time being, I decided to go to the theater to apply for a drama actor. I don''t know whether I was lucky or really gifted. The drama theater soon sent me the news that I passed the interview.


    I feel excited, secretly revealed the news to Fang Chen, on the other end of the phone, she is not high, just keep sighing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I''m worried to see her so abnormal


    "At last, I seem to be ill." Fang Chen stressed, "very serious illness."


    I was so scared that I immediately took a taxi and ran to her home. She came to open the door in her untidy pajamas with two dark bags under her eyes.


    "Do I look scary now?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Now you don''t look like Fang Chen at all. " I looked at her and said softly.


    Decadent, she went back to the sofa and sat up cross legged. She reached for a bag of potato chips and pulled them apart. The chips were scattered all over the floor. She anxiously threw away the snacks, scratched her head and lay in a daze on the bed.


    "You talk! What''s wrong with you? " I can''t help urging.


    She Lengleng to look at me, slowly spit out three words: "Acacia."


    "Acacia who?" I guess an answer vaguely, but I don''t want to believe it.


    "At the end of the day, I found myself in love with Xiaobai." She said softly.


    I feel headache instantly, she likes who is not good, must like Xiaobai this kind of deep-seated man, he sold her back, she does not necessarily know.


    "Fang Chen, I know you have a lot of opinions on many things, but listen to me, this is not the time to be emotional. Do you know him? You''ve only known him for a few days, and you feel like you''re in love with him? What if you get hurt later? " I asked repeatedly.


    "He''s not what you call him. Besides, you''ve made up with Tang Tianqi, and I''m not allowed to fall in love? " She held her chin and gave me a white look.

 Chapter 494

    I felt helpless to Fang Chen''s question. When I heard the doorbell ring, I went to open the door. It was a coincidence that Cao Cao would arrive,


    Xiaobai was wearing a black windbreaker and was standing at the door smiling at me.


    "I''m inviting Fang Chen to dinner. Just in time, you can come with me."


    I cold face, look indifferent, "she is not in, you please go back." Before the words fell, Fang Chen rushed out, full of joy, "are you coming? Wait for me to change my clothes and go out together


    She pulled me to the bathroom and stared at me unhappily. "Do you want to cut off my only peach blossom? I''ve worked hard for so many years, and it''s hard to meet a man who likes you. Don''t ruin it for me. "


    "Fang Chen, are you so sure that he is a good man?" I can''t help but tell her that Xiaobai and I have known each other for a long time, but Fangchen doesn''t care: "whether he is a good person is not important to me, as long as he is good to me?"


    She meticulously put on a coquettish make-up, and then put on a red skirt which highlights the white skin color. Then she went out and took Xiaobai''s arm with a smile.


    Xiaobai glanced at me and gave Fangchen a little smile. "Take your friend with you, so as not to say I''m mean."


    I was about to refuse, Fang Chen has quickly opened his mouth, "yes, Mo ran, let''s go together, anyway, you have nothing to do now."


    I reluctantly smile, silent on the car, sitting in the back seat, watching them flirt, mobile phone is quickly to Tang Tianqi sent a message, please he later must come to the restaurant to meet me.


    Fang Chen worried with me secretly for a time. Xiaobai was just a driver. He was worried about how to cultivate his taste so that he could show off to his sisters later. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai had more taste than he thought. The restaurant he took us to was a French restaurant. He ordered well and behaved gentlemanly. Fang Chen was relieved and looked at him with more love.


    "Honey, you''re great!" Fang Chen holds Xiaobai''s cheek with a smile and imprints a kiss on it.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes flashed at me and gave me a clip of vegetables. "Miss Jiang, do you have a bad appetite? I don''t think you have much to eat."


    I lowered my head, lips slightly raised a smile, "thank you for your hospitality, I just have something to do later, I want to leave early." Although Fang Chen asked me to come over, I knew in my heart that it was not good to be an old man, so I''d better find an opportunity to leave early.


    He closed his mouth and laughed, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t your husband working at night? I''d better stay a little longer, Xiaobai. I tell you, her husband loves her. "


    Xiaobai slowly cut the steak, the corner of his mouth smile does not change, after a while, Fang Chen slowly up, "I go to make up, you eat slowly."


    I stare at her disappearing figure, slowly put down the knife and fork, looking a little cold, "as you wish, Fang Chen likes you now. I hope you can be sincere to her


    He lazily picked up a napkin, wiped his mouth and slightly raised his eyebrows. "How about me and her? That''s between us. What''s the relationship with you? Or, in fact, are you jealous?"


    He was so presumptuous that he reached out to touch my face as he spoke.


    I took up a glass of wine with a smile and poured it on his face. He closed his eyes and the transparent liquid trickled down slowly, which was particularly embarrassing.


    "There is a limit to my endurance. I warn you that if you dare to do anything wrong again, I don''t mind having someone teach you a lesson." After such a fuss, I had no mood to continue. I grabbed my bag and left.


    I ran into Fang Chen, who was full of consternation. Obviously, she had seen the scene just now. I didn''t want to explain more. I passed by. Fang Chen caught up with me and held me hard.


    "You know each other, don''t you? He likes you, doesn''t he? "


    I took a deep breath, turned my head and looked at her seriously, "I think you are a friend, will tell the truth, you have always been very assertive, may not be able to listen to my advice, but Xiaobai is really a dangerous man, if you don''t take more precautions against him, sooner or later, you will be hurt by him."


    That''s all. As for how much Fang Chen can listen to, that''s not what I can worry about.


    When I walked out of the restaurant, I saw the car parked outside. The window rolled down, revealing Tang Tianqi''s beautiful face.


    "Why, in a bad mood?" He asked, frowning at my unnatural look.


    I stroked my cheek and gave a disguised smile: "am I so obvious?"


    He grabbed my face and said with a smile, "stupid. By the way, the Lin family has sent an invitation. There''s a reception tonight. You can come with me."


    I was stunned for a moment. In city a, when it comes to the Lin family, it''s only the Lin family who makes jewelry.


    Lin Lifu is a famous person in the city. Naturally, he is also a political and business celebrity in the city. Before that, he always kept a low profile. It was only a while ago that his daughter Lin Miaomiao had an accident, and then he moved from behind the scenes to the stage. I heard that this reception was held to announce a big event. I vaguely feel that it has something to do with Lin Miaomiao.


    Thinking of the Lin Miao Miao incident in the Lin family, I specially dressed up a little more plain, wore a earth colored skirt, and followed Tang Tianqi to the Lin family, only to find that the atmosphere was unexpectedly lively.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the whole forest house exudes a sense of joy. The servants shuttle back and forth to provide the guests with drinks and desserts. The guests gather together to talk. When I appear with Tang Tianqi in my arm, someone can''t help whispering.


    "Isn''t that Jiang Mo ran? She''s the president''s wife of the down group?"


    I hold up my head, with a dignified smile on my face, and my eyes pass in front of everyone one by one. I''m still alive, and I see several familiar faces, all of which are senior executives of TV stations I used to contact in the draft.


    The other party was embarrassed to see me, but after all, they were all old people. Soon, someone came forward to greet me warmly.


    "Isn''t that Tianqi? I haven''t seen you for a while. Come and sit here. " Lin Lifu was talking to people with a smile in the crowd. When he looked up and saw Tang Tianqi and me, he immediately warmly welcomed him. There was no anger of tit for tat with me in the hospital that day.


    I was a little surprised. In the blink of an eye, a gorgeous woman appeared behind Lin Lifu. She appeared with a smile and said, "finally, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time." She was beside him like a hostess. She looked wonderful.


    Compared with some time ago, she looks plump, wearing a long skirt with lotus leaves to cover her stomach.


    I looked at Miao Miao with a slightly ostentatious look, and suddenly understood why the Lin family would invite me to participate. It turned out that it was her idea.


    Tang Tianqi caught a glimpse of someone saying hello to him. He turned to kiss me on the forehead with a gentle look: "I''ll come soon."


    With a smile, I watched him leave. My eyes rested on Miao Miao''s ring finger, where he raised his hand to lift his hair from time to time. A bright big diamond ring was shining.


    "Are you with linlifu?" I smile, "congratulations."


    Miao Miao pursed a smile: "your congratulations are too early. Later, Li Fu will officially announce it to you."


    "What about Lin Yingying? Does she know?"


    Miao Miao shrugs indifferently, "she''s a vegetable now. What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?" She turned to look at the center of the stage, laughed and motioned to talk later. Then she took linlifu''s arm and stood in the spotlight.


    Lin Lifu hasn''t married again for more than 30 years since he lost his spouse. It seems that he has made a great determination to be with Miao Miao this time. He held up the microphone with a red face and said, "I think you all know what the purpose of this dinner is tonight. Now it''s time for me to find a woman to live with. Just in time, I met Miao Miao Miao, and I can get to know such a sweet and beautiful girl I''m lucky to be a kind woman, so today, I will be officially engaged to Miao Miao Miao. As for our wedding date, we will be informed later... "


    Miao Miao''s face rippled with a contented smile, and little bird stood beside Lin Lifu, looking like a shy little woman.


    Lin Lifu announced that he had finished, so he took Miao Miao down to propose a toast one by one to everyone. When he came to me, Miao Miao held my hand affectionately. "You men should talk about business. I want to get together with Mo ran."


    In the quiet flower hall, Miao Miao was carrying champagne, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of color. "When we first met, you didn''t expect that I would have such a position today, did you?" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to appreciate the diamond ring, and the desire in her eyes came out.


    I looked at her complacent appearance, light way: "you are happy."


    She frowned a little displeased. "I sincerely invite you to be my guest, but you don''t even have a sincere compliment? I''ve always regarded you as a good friend. Anyway, I don''t need your extra blessing. In short, I''m better off than anyone else. "


    She got up slowly. I was staring at her back when she left. A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Without time to think, I blurted out: "you cut the Weiya rope in your crew that day, didn''t you?"


    She didn''t know what she had stepped on. Her feet in high-heeled shoes faltered in a hurry. The servant on one side held her in a hurry and worried: "madam, be careful of the baby in your stomach..."


    "Get out of here!" Miao Miao snapped.


    I light smile, looking at her back, suddenly everything understood.


    She is pregnant, for the middle-aged childless Lin Lifu, is undoubtedly a great comfort, Lin Yingying has become a vegetable, who can make it difficult for her to continue to climb?


    "Today you can seduce linlifu, tomorrow, linlifu can also be seduced by other women." I said indifferently.


    "You are jealous of me! I have nothing to climb to where I am now. I''m better than all of you! " She growled.


    "It''s a long time. It''s too early to say that." I looked at her with a smile and did not give in.


    From an outsider''s point of view, we are close together, smiling, as if in reminiscence, but no one knows the cruel meaning of our words.

 Chapter 495

    The hall is still very hot. At such occasions, Lin Yingying must be the queen of the party. She will use her Princess pride to make everyone feel her existence.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly miss her.


    Two servants passed me by in a hurry. One of them said in a low voice, "it''s so terrible. She peed again on such a happy day."


    "Yes, I''m bored to death. I used to torture us when I was awake, but now I''m a vegetable, and I still hate it."


    I was stunned, subconsciously followed up.


    On the contrary to the bustling world outside, the quiet and closed windows in the attic insulate the outside wind. The heavy carpet makes the sound of footsteps sound very slight. Even the wooden door is too heavy to be heard.


    The servant''s constant complaints came from the hidden door. I stopped and saw what was going on in the room.


    Lin Yingying''s face was pale and her eyes were more and more empty. She lay motionless on the bed, like a puppet.


    Two servants were wiping her body. One of them pulled her up rudely and dragged her randomly onto the carpet. The other covered his nose and began to change the sheets.


    After a while, one of the servants suddenly threw the sheets aside and sat on the sofa, "ah Yan, do you think she has really become a vegetable and can''t recover in the future?"


    "Can there be a fake? Look at her now. Even if you slap her twice, she won''t feel it


    "Really? I''ll try. " Ah Yan thought about it and didn''t slap her twice. Instead, she took off her shoes and socks and put her foot in front of Lin Yingying. Seeing that she didn''t respond, ah Yan giggled and simply stepped on Lin Yingying''s cheek.


    "Aren''t you usually arrogant? Now smell my feet, too. "


    "What are you doing?" My face sank and I pushed the door open and went in.


    "Jiang... Miss Jiang..." they all stood up and called out submissively.


    "That''s how you take care of your young lady?" I asked with a heavy face.


    The two servants immediately went down on their knees with pale faces. Ah Yan quickly explained, "Miss Jiang, we didn''t mean to do this! It''s because Miss Jiang was not good to us before. We couldn''t breathe for a moment, so we would come up with a breath and ask Miss Jiang to spare us! "


    I know that Lin Yingying must be indulgent at ordinary times. That''s why she is treated like this now. However, she has already suffered from her own misfortune. If she is taken care of by ah Yan, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "You go down first. I want to be with her for a while." I said softly.


    When they left, I closed the door and forced Lin Yingying to the bed. Her skin was cool, her eyes were dull and her mouth was watering. I took a napkin to wipe it for her, turned to open the wardrobe, chose a suit of pajamas that was in line with her style, and put a pillow behind her.


    "Yingying, although you are arrogant, I know that your temperament is not as bad as you. Get better early." I clenched her hand and whispered.


    Just about to get up and leave, the door was pushed open heavily. Lin Lifu burst in with a gloomy expression on his face. He rushed to close the curtain and the room became dark.


    "Miss Jiang, my daughter has become like this. How do you want to humiliate her?" He asked bitterly.


    I stare at a Yan standing behind him coldly. Good, good. I didn''t expect that the servant was weak in front of me and begged for mercy. Behind me, the villains began to complain first.


    "Mr. Lin, how did a Yan tell you that I abused Lin Yingying?" I smile calmly and question in the past.


    Lin Lifu pointed at me with an iron face and growled: "do you want me to poke out all those disgusting things? All the guests are here today. For Mr. Tang''s sake, I won''t... "


    "Did she say that I slapped her twice, or that I stepped on her face? Mr. Lin, even if you are blind, please see clearly. Does she look like she has been abused? Does she have palmprint on her face? When it comes to stepping on Lin Yingying''s face, I think a Yan is more likely, right


    Following my ironic sight, Lin Lifu saw Ah Yan barefoot. He was stunned, and his eyes wandered between me and ah Yan.


    In the absence of the host, Miao Miao, as the future hostess, couldn''t sit down any more. She went upstairs in a hurry and saw us tit for tat. As soon as her face changed, she changed into a smiling face and came up to make ends meet.


    "Lifu, don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding, so that everyone will be unhappy. In this way, I''ll install a monitor in my room later, and you can check Yingying''s life at any time. Isn''t that good?"


    Linlifu stared at me coldly and left with an ugly face.


    Before Tang Tianqi appeared, I quickly left the Lin family. The magnificent Lin family and everyone with their own ghosts made me feel suffocated. Not long after I went home, I went into the bedroom and saw xiaorou sleeping. I lay beside her and read the play.


    The door was pushed open, Tang Tianqi came in, slowly went to bed, lay next to me, and held me.


    "What happened in the Lin family today?" He rubbed my neck and asked softly.


    I couldn''t help being angry and told it all over again.


    He is a little surprised, "you and that Lin Yingying are not always right?"


    "Although she is arrogant and indulgent, she is also on the surface, but some people play tricks behind their back, which makes people despise her." I can''t help muttering.


    Tang Tianqi held me in his arms with a smile, "if you are so indignant, then I will take a breath for you?"


    I immediately jumped up and stared at him solemnlyˇ° No! I''ll do it myself. "


    He laughed and said nothing. He reached for me and said in a soft voice, "don''t disturb xiaorou. Let''s go back to bed."


    He specially stressed the word "sleep". I saw that his eyes were burning. I couldn''t help blushing and curling up in his arms.


    Although the work of the drama theater is not as bright as that of the entertainment industry, it is practical. Tang Tianqi doesn''t seem to be so opposed. During the day, I rehearsed with my colleagues in the theater, and at night, I went home, and I had a peaceful life.


    Half a month later, Wang Xin, the president of the theater, called me into the office, stood up and paced back and forth for a long time. Then he tentatively asked, "at the end of the day, you''ve been in the theater for more than ten days. Do you still adapt to this rhythm?"


    I saw that his face was unnatural and he seemed to have something to say, so I said with a smile: "Dean, we are all so familiar. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Wang Xin sighed, sat down in front of me and began to pour out bitter water. "You know, although my small theater was established early, its business efficiency is getting worse and worse. In recent years, it depends on selling tickets for a living, but now, how many people are willing to come to see the drama? It happened that someone wanted to buy the theater, so I''m going to sell it. It''s just that the other party''s condition is to fire you... "


    His voice is smaller and smaller, obviously a little guilty, but the more I listen to it, the more I understand it. It''s just that I don''t know who is so rich and powerful, who came here specially for me.


    "Is it linlifu?" I asked with a smile.


    Wang Xin was stunned. Unexpectedly, I guessed right.


    "What''s the offer?"


    Wang Xin blushed, "two... Two million..."


    I continued to smile calmly: "Dean, don''t rush to sell the drama theater to the Lin family. How do you know that there will be no higher bidder next? Give me three days and I''ll buy the theater at twice the price of the Lin family. "


    "Ah, Mo ran, don''t be angry. How can you compete with the Lin family, Mo ran!"


    I went out to the theater and thought about how to borrow the money from Tang Tianqi. Four million is not a small sum. He should still be in the company at the moment. Thinking of his bad stomach, I decided to take a bento to the company to see him.


    The front desk lady is young and beautiful. At the moment, she looks at her make-up with a mirror. I smile and say, "Hello, I want to find president Tang Tianqi. I don''t know what floor his office is on?"


    "To the president?" She looked at me from top to bottom, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, "the president is not here, come back another day."


    I patiently and gently smile: "please call the Secretariat and say I''m Mrs. Tang. I want to send a bento to Tianqi..."


    "Come on! All day long, I fantasize that I am Mrs. Tang''s. There are 800 people in the whole group. Are you Mrs. Tang? I''m still Mrs. Tang! " She said, twisting her neck and shaking her head.


    I chuckled. "Sorry, I didn''t catch you. Who did you just say you were?"


    "I said I''m Tang..." her voice suddenly got stuck, her face turned pale, and she stammered like a ghost, "Mr. Tang..."


    Tang Tianqi stood calmly in front of her, followed by a group of senior executives. Obviously, just after the meeting, he narrowed his eyes and said in a slow voice, "if I remember correctly, your name is Xinran, right?"


    Xin Ran''s eyes brightened, "does Mr. Tang still remember me?"


    "On the first day of the interview, you were late and stood outside crying. At that time, the interviewer gave you a chance to pass the interview. You have been in the company for more than three months. Today, it seems that you did not cherish this opportunity. "


    He turned his head and whispered a few words to the people around him. The man came up to Xin Ran, frowned and announced, "don''t you even dare to be rude to Mrs. Tang? You''re fired. "


    Hinran looked at me with disbelief in her eyes. "She... Is she really Mrs. Tang?"


    Tang Tianqi held out his hand and walked into the elevator with my fingers. I knew that at this moment, there must be many pairs of eyes staring at me, but I still gently leaned against Tang Tianqi.


    Before I became strong, I had to admit that in the eyes of outsiders, I was his dependency.


    "Still thinking about that?" He hooked my nose and chuckled.

 Chapter 496

    I shook my head, opened the Bento and set the table attentively. "Uncle Tang said that you always don''t eat on time. It happened that the theater was close to your company, so I wanted to do my duty as a wife."


    He slightly pick eyebrows, conveniently hold me into the arms, by the way, pick up my chin, eyes ambiguous, "rather than help me carry tea and water, I care more about you to perform another duty."


    I pursed a smile and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. His breathing voice suddenly became heavy. I reached out to unbutton my clothes. As I was about to raise my face to respond to him more deeply, he suddenly relaxed and sighed a little.


    "Come on, what''s up."


    I''m confused. I haven''t said anything yet.


    "Your absent mindedness is in your face." He pulled back his chair and sat down with a slight shrug.


    "I have something to ask you, but I don''t know how to say it." I lowered my head and whispered.


    He leaned back in his chair with a smile on his face. "I haven''t seen any waves since the first day I married you? If you don''t, we''ll continue what we just did... "


    He said, then he took me to the sofa and leaned over to kiss me gently.


    I was in a hurry to stop him, "I want to borrow some money from you!"


    He kept on kissing my finger and asked vaguely, "how much is it?"


    I plucked up my courage and said, "four million..."


    He stopped, reached for my chin, and frowned, "it''s only four million? I thought it was something big. "


    I breathed a sigh of relief and emphasized: "I''ll sign an IOU with you, and I''ll return it to you in the future!"


    Tang Tianqi impatiently blocked my chatter with his mouth. He murmured between his lips and teeth, "why don''t you give it back to me now..."


    A few hours later, in the ambiguous eyes of the people, I walked out of the Down''s building in disheveled clothes. I felt that I was crushed by the machine, and my feet were heavy. Where am I going to deliver food? Am I coming to deliver myself?


    Fortunately, the theater is mine.


    I narrowed my eyes and laughed a little smugly.


    Wang Xin didn''t want to do drama for a long time. He received 4 million yuan. He was satisfied and left a group of performers to me. Overnight, I became the boss of the drama theater from a little drama performer.


    In the empty office, there was only a smooth desk and a boss chair. I looked around and suddenly felt that being a boss was much more interesting than being an actor.


    Maybe there is a natural factor of uneasiness in my heart. I immediately called sister Hua and Fang Chen to tell them that they have a new job to start.


    They arrived happily, and after listening to my plan, they all withered.


    "Four million... Four million, if you can''t use it, can''t you spend it on me?" Fang Chen touched his forehead and sighed, "do you know that the whole environment is not good now, the entertainment industry is already very bleak, and the drama industry is even more high-ranking. We want to eat and make money! Can you make money just by a little idea? "


    "Who says you can''t make money?" I took out a stack of thick scripts from the cupboard with my heart in my heart. I put my hands on the table and chuckled at Fang Chen. "We have a lot of original scripts. Why don''t we choose to make movies?"


    "And the actors? Does it take money to find actors? " Fang Chen asked.


    "It''s even simpler. There are so many actors with good acting skills in the theater. Do we still need to invite them outside?" I picked my eyebrows.


    Fang Chen was stunned and looked at me, his eyes brightened gradually.


    Just do what you say. Fang Chen immediately got into the work of the theater, selecting the right script, actors, investors, and then officially started shooting.


    That day, in the evening, I suddenly remembered that I was going to pick up xiaorou from school today. I packed up my things and went downstairs in a hurry. Under the street lamp at the door, a man was leaning against a pillar to smoke.


    Seeing his familiar side face, I turned and walked in the other direction.


    "Jiang Mo ran! What are you avoiding me for? " He came up quickly and stopped me with a smile.


    Tired of his hypocrisy, I said coldly, "Li zheyan, what are you doing when a big star comes here to wait for me? What happened to Lin Yingying? As a gossip boyfriend, you don''t care about her status at all? "


    He laughed indifferently, "whether she is good or not has anything to do with me. Don''t forget that I had an affair with her in order to protect you from being framed by her."


    "Yes, I once thought we were friends, and I even thought you liked me, but you really made me puzzled. Since we are friends, why do you have to ask reporter Liu to secretly shoot me and send me negative news?" I took a deep breath and stared at him with a sarcastic look on my face.


    If Tang Tianqi didn''t find someone to deal with him later, I would have become a street mouse and everyone would have yelled.


    He ground out the cigarette in his hand, and a false smile floated on his handsome face. "You look like you now. Of course, we are friends. I''m looking for a reporter to shoot you to create some hot spots for you. Don''t you want to enter the entertainment industry? Of course, I want to be a hot topic. I''m doing it for you... "


    He gave me a slap before he said it. I''m tired of his conceit.


    "That''s enough. You and I will go our separate ways in the future." I said coldly.


    The smile in his eyes gradually dispersed. Maybe my slap angered him. He suddenly covered my mouth, grabbed me and dragged me into the car.


    I was surprised, just about to push the door out, he has been fast to get on the lock.


    "What are you doing?" His face looked a little ferocious at the moment, and I curled back warily.


    His eyes, which were hidden under the thin bangs, were a little gloomy. He pursed his lips, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and took me away without saying a word.


    My hand slowly extended to the mobile phone in the bag, he looked at me lazily, "there is a shielding signal instrument in the car, the phone can''t go out, don''t waste your time."


    I was stunned. I took out my cell phone in a hurry and tried to dial. What he said was right. I really couldn''t get out.


    Seeing that I looked excited, he grabbed the cell phone rudely and threw it out of the window.


    "Do you know how much I hope to turn you into my kind, so that you can understand my pain, we can warm each other and rely on each other, but why do you always hide from me, why can you be with whom, just not with me? That''s all I''ve paid for you? " Li zheyan murmured to himself. He was very calm, but the gloom in his eyes made my back cool.


    "You stop the car first, maybe there is a misunderstanding between us." I began to slow down for fear of irritating him.


    He shook his head, a serious face, "I thought, only you hide, you will always belong to me."


    He''s crazy.


    I looked at him in shock. How could he have such an idea?


    "Tang Tianqi will not let you go." I said in a low voice, clenching my teeth.


    "Do you think you are irreplaceable to him? One year, two years, maybe he will be sad, but three years, five years? " He looked at me softly. "I''ve been through so many things, and now I can continue to be popular in the entertainment industry. Isn''t it by endurance? I know you want to escape, but it''s too late. "


    With a bang, the iron door of the basement opened, and I was pushed in by him.


    "Li zheyan! You can''t do this to me! " I jumped up to grab the door and it closed again.


    There was no light in the room. I couldn''t see my fingers. His gloomy voice lingered around me. "There''s food on the table. When I''m not busy, I''ll see you again."


    "Li zheyan! Li zheyan I beat the wall so hard that my teeth cackled, asshole!


    He seems to have prepared the basement for a long time, waiting for it to come into use one day. I feel even more terrible at the thought that he has such a deep mind and pretends to be heartless at ordinary times.


    I knew that my every move was under his supervision, and I didn''t even bother to struggle in vain. I reached for a table with something like bread on it. I ate it in silence, followed the wall for a long time, and touched a bed.


    I lay in bed with my clothes, though I was still on guard.


    No lights, the passage of time has become particularly insensitive, and when I wake up, the basement is quiet, all around is still dark.


    The more invisible and anxious I was, I got up slowly, went to the table, sat down, and suddenly swept everything to the ground.


    "If you don''t show up again, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now." I said coldly.


    There was silence all around. After a long time, when I was in despair and thought that he would not respond to me again, the light went on.


    I raised my hand unaccustomed to cover the dazzling light until I heard the footsteps.


    "You are still so stubborn." Li zheyan''s voice rang out.


    I slowly opened my eyes and saw the layout of the basement. The thick goose feather carpet covered the whole room. The dining table was in the middle, with bread and fruit on it. Beside the pink wall, there was a big bed which attracted people''s imagination. Opposite to the bed, there was a TV. On the side, there was a bathroom.


    Wearing a light blue shirt, Li zheyan walked slowly to the table and put a pot of golden sunflowers on it.


    "I''m afraid you''re boring. I''ve prepared a pot of flowers for you. I''ll buy you what you like later."


    "I''m going out." I stare at him coldly, with a fire burning in my chest.


    He shook his head. "No way. You have to be here with me."


    "How long? How old are you? Till you die? " The calmer he is, the more I break down. I want to smash everything.


    He ignored me and went to the table. "I''m tired of bread. I''ve brought you Bento. Eat it while it''s hot."


    I look up at the stairs, suddenly crazy general ran up, and so I ran to the front, just understand what is despair, the door needs to enter a password.


    "Don''t waste your time. I asked foreign craftsmen to prepare it. In addition to entering the password, I also need to turn on my fingerprint and facial recognition at the same time." He chewed the food and whispered.


    I dropped my hand feebly and walked down slowly. I glanced up at the sunflower. I smashed it, but found that the flowerpot was plastic.


    He thought about everything, just waiting for me to step into the trap.


    I looked up and couldn''t help laughing at myself.

 Chapter 497

    Li zheyan looked at me in silence. He put down his knife and fork and patted the seat beside him. "Instead of being angry with me, it''s better to come and have dinner. Your body is your own. You can do it."


    "Shameless!" I spit on his face.


    He grinned at himself with a relaxed look. "I''m just an actor. What face do you want?"


    I don''t believe I can''t find a chance to escape.


    I went to eat, just ate two, seems to think of something, I pushed the Bento, look indifferent, "I want to eat Xu Ji''s dessert."


    He looked at me tenderly, "baby, you''ve been missing for a day. Tang Tianqi has turned over the whole city a quickly. Now you want me to go to Xuji, don''t you think you''ve fallen into the trap?"


    The knife and fork in my hand stopped for a few seconds. Did Tang Tianqi already know about my disappearance?


    About to see my happy expression, he could not help mentioning me, "there is no monitoring at the gate of the theater, no one can find out who took you away."


    I picked up the Bento again and ate it. Seeing that I ignored him, he himself felt bored. He sat down for a while and left.


    But this time, he left a light for me.


    I sat on the bed, turned on the TV without expression, and changed the channel at will. The advertisement was playing Lin''s jewelry. A new flagship store was opened. On the square below the Tang Group, the ribbon cutting star who went to attend the opening ceremony was Li zheyan, and the representative of Lin''s jewelry who attended the new store was Miao Miao.


    I''ve known people for a long time, but now I''m looking at them through the TV screen, and I feel so strange.


    I glanced at the time on the TV, got up and shrunk back into the quilt. Recently, for the sake of safety, I didn''t go to take a bath. Who knows if Li zheyan''s pervert has installed a camera in the bathroom.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, I heard the door open again.


    Li zheyan came up to me with two suits and said with a smile, "please help me to see which suit is more suitable for me."


    I coldly threw my clothes on the ground and said sarcastically, "no matter what I wear, it''s human face and animal heart. Is there any difference?"


    He seems to have been used to my sarcastic manner for a long time. In a good mood, he picked up the clothes and photographed the dust on them. "Today is the day when I sign a new company. In the future, I will make a lot of movies and TV, receive a lot of advertisements and earn a lot of money to support you. As long as you don''t be stubborn with me, we will have a bright future."


    I think Li zheyan must have misunderstood the meaning of "a better future". He and I have nothing but life and death. There is no better future.


    He took out a handful of flower seeds from his pocket, went to put the plastic flowerpot in place, patiently sprinkled the seeds, cultivated the soil and applied fertilizer, and said with a smile: "in fact, I like to plant flowers very much. I like all kinds of flowers. If I didn''t become a star in the entertainment industry later, I think I would be the owner of a flower shop now."


    "There is no sunshine here. No matter what flowers you plant, you can''t live." I gave him a sidelong glance, ironically.


    He placed the flowerpot in the middle of the table and looked at the wet soil with satisfaction. "Some flowers can live well without sunshine. When the seeds grow and bud, I will come to see you again."


    He took a few steps, suddenly turned back and added: "by the way, you can use the bathroom safely. I didn''t install a camera in it. Although I was mean, I was not mean."


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, I lay on the bed and kept banging my head against the bed. Damn it, how can I escape?


    Li zheyan seems to keep me as a pet. Every once in a while, he will send some daily necessities to the door, and then leave quietly. He knows a lot about women, except for all kinds of snacks, women''s care supplies and washing clothes, beautiful skirts, and occasionally a large number of roses.


    No matter what flowers he sent, I would throw them directly into the garbage can, and I didn''t want to see more at a glance.


    It''s been a month, and the only one that links me to the outside world is a TV.


    I became calm and silent from the beginning. In the first few days, I was so anxious that I couldn''t sleep. Now, I can eat normally and exercise on time.


    After a period of time, when I saw yoga mats, treadmills and other sporting goods on the stairs, I immediately realized that everything I did in my room was under his monitoring.


    If you have a pair of eyes peeping in the dark all the time, how do you feel? That must be how I feel at the moment.


    As he said, when the first bud came out of the flowerpot, Li zheyan finally appeared.


    He looks very good. Presumably, after signing a new company, his business value has risen again. Seeing me sitting on the sofa watching TV in silence, he walks over with a smile and touches my head.


    "I''m too busy this month. I can''t come to see you when I''m filming in the crew. Don''t be angry."


    "Disgusting, get out of the way." I didn''t look good as usual.


    He squatted down to look at me. "Still angry? Otherwise, I''ll show you around. "


    I looked up at him indifferently, and a sneer flashed in my eyes. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    He shook his head with a smile, put his hands in his pockets, and sat down at the table again. "Since I dare to take you out, of course I have my way."


    I seem calm, palms are slowly sweating, just waiting for him to take me out.


    "Have a cup of tea, good tea." He took a slow sip, his eyes twinkling.


    I took a drink with barely calmness. My whole body and mind were focused on how to escape. I don''t know if I was too nervous and sweat was oozing from my forehead. I always felt that my mouth was more dry after drinking tea.


    When I realized something was wrong, my whole body was already paralyzed, and I suddenly realized that he had drugged my tea.


    "Li zheyan, you are despicable!" I fell feebly and squeezed a word out of my teeth.


    He leaned over and picked me up and walked upstairs. It was eight or nine o''clock in the night when a swing was hanging outside. He put me on the swing chair and shook me gently.


    I haven''t felt the natural wind for a long time. The starry sky above my head, the green trees in front of me, and the fresh air blowing over my face suddenly sober my chaotic mind.


    I can''t fight him any more.


    He will really lock me up for the rest of my life.


    "I want ice cream." I said softly.


    He was a little surprised and looked down at me with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "What flavor do you like? I''ll get it. "


    I thought about it and whispered, "vanilla."


    He walked quickly into the living room. I looked down at my toes in a daze, and a stone suddenly jumped in front of me.


    I was stunned for a moment. Looking up, I saw an 11-year-old girl lying on the wall. She was wearing a sheep''s horn braid and school uniform. She could still see a small yellow schoolbag on her shoulder.


    Seeing that I found her, she wanted to go down in a panic.


    I called out to her in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    The little head came out slowly again, and a pair of eyes were staring at me timidly.


    "Can you help me spread the news, just say me..."


    "Looking for a long time, there is no vanilla flavor, strawberry flavor is not good?" Li zheyan''s voice is from far to near.


    I lowered my voice to remind quicklyˇ° Get out of here and don''t let him see you


    The little girl blinked and went quietly.


    There were other people around the villa. I was a little excited, but I quietly took the ice cream on my face and pretended to enjoy the scenery around.


    "In fact, you''ve been to this villa before," he said with a smile, looking around. "At that time, we just met. You came to me to speak for your products, but I was so tired after making a movie that I didn''t give you face at all."


    I didn''t want to hear him talk about the past at all, but I wanted to win his trust, so I interrupted him, "I''ve never seen your movie."


    He rarely embarrassed for a while, "shot a lot, but the acting is not very good."


    "Anyway, I''m free and I have plenty of time to watch movies." I pretend to be relaxed.


    He seems to be very happy, holding me back to the living room, looking for a famous movie to show me. The movie is about a cowboy who is liked by a rich woman in a nightclub and successfully gets into the upper circle by her financial resources and contacts.


    Li zheyan has a sense of existence by virtue of the coquettish smoky make-up and decadent human settings in the film, but his acting skills are as poor as he said.


    "Why did you choose this movie as your debut When I looked at him, I suddenly wondered how his abnormal psychology was cultivated.


    He did not speak, just eyes deep staring at me, staring at me a little creepy, a moment later, he said faintly: "I have done cowherd."


    As if he didn''t want to talk about it much, he turned off the TV and took me down to the basement.


    I lay quietly on the bed and heard his footsteps slowly away. I couldn''t help asking, "when''s the next time to take me away?"


    After a step, he whispered, "on my birthday."


    I don''t know when Li zheyan''s birthday is, but I know that before that, I need to find a chance to leave the basement.


    That little girl''s figure hovers in my mind, I don''t know if she will appear again.


    The TV in the basement was not turned off. I glanced at the screen at random. It was broadcasting real-time news. It said that tonight, Lin Lifu, a jeweler, married Miao Miao, a new man in the entertainment circle. The century wedding attracted the city''s media to report. In the news, Miao Miao, wearing a white wedding dress, was very satisfied with the capture of the camera.


    After all, she got what she wanted. I dropped my eyes and couldn''t tell whether I should congratulate her on her marriage to a rich family or sigh about her life full of calculation.


    I thought Li zheyan would send me daily necessities as he did several times before, but this time, when my food was almost finished, he didn''t show up. I began to feel uneasy and anxious. I even thought repeatedly in my mind, if he had any accident, would I be locked in the basement and become a mummy.


    Food is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Counting the days, today is the tenth day of Li zheyan''s disappearance.


    I stared at the last half of the bread on the table, and my mind began to struggle fiercely whether to eat it or not.

 Chapter 498

    Hunger was everywhere, and I curled up in bed without the strength to raise my hand.


    I don''t know what Tang Tianqi is doing now. Has he come to me or missed me?


    "Bang Dang", I heard someone forced to open the door, ran towards me, he picked me up, eagerly called my name, "Jiang Mo ran! Wake up


    I slowly opened my eyes and saw Li zheyan with a bandage on his head. He looked at me in dismay. "I had a car accident and I was in a coma for a long time. As soon as I woke up, I rushed home. Fortunately, you are OK..."


    I moved my lips and murmured, "I want to eat."


    At the dinner table, I wolfed down and my mouth was full of food. He looked at me with a little pity and saw that I coughed constantly. He got up quickly to get water for me.


    I stared at his back and said softly, "can you stop locking me up like this in the future?"


    He hesitated for a long time and slowly replied, "OK."


    "I''m going out in the sunˇ°


    "Good."


    Li zheyan, like a changed person, followed me in everything. Maybe he was afraid that I would die here. He actually allowed me to breathe.


    Even so, it''s not enough for me. What I want is to escape.


    When I was sitting on the swing, I saw the little girl on the wall again. This time, she was holding a small card in her hand. She caught a glimpse of Li zheyan''s absence. She tied the card with a stone and threw it to me.


    I picked it up gently, and Li zheyan''s footsteps came from the distance. I immediately hid.


    When I got back to the basement and opened it, I found that there was a crooked word on it, "can you help me get a signature of Li zheyan?"


    I dropped my head and a smile rose from the corner of my lips.


    After a while, I did the same, tied up the card with the stone and threw it out of the place where the little girl used to stay.


    I''m not sure if she can receive the card as soon as possible. I feel a little anxious, but I can''t let Li zheyan see it.


    All in all, Li zheyan has imprisoned me for nearly two months, and his patience seems to be slowly disappearing.


    That night, I came out from the bath and saw him sitting by my window. He was a man with idols. Even in front of me, he was always well dressed, but now he was wearing a set of pajamas.


    Seeing me standing still in the distance, he laughed and patted me.


    "Come and sit down."


    "It''s bedtime. What are you doing here?" Every muscle in my body is tense.


    He took it for granted, "as you said, it''s bedtime. Bedtime is for sleeping, of course."


    "Don''t be kidding. Go back to your bedroom, or I''ll stand like this tonight." I slowly back, he dare to come, I put myself locked in the bathroom.


    Li zheyan sighed a little, "at the end of the day, I am a normal man, I also have normal needs, you are the woman I like, of course, I hope to be close to you, don''t struggle, you will be my woman sooner or later."


    He slowly got up and walked towards me with the appearance that he was sure to win. The shadow on the ground gradually expanded. I hung down my head and a wall slowly collapsed in my heart.


    He''s right. In the place he''s forbidden, if no one comes to save me, no matter what he does to me, I can''t struggle.


    In the blink of an eye, he had put his arm around my waist and reached out to touch my pajamas. With the feeling of goose bumps in my skin, I turned my head indifferently and lightly reminded, "even if you do this kind of thing, do you want to turn on the monitor?"


    He was stunned. After a while, he said in a low voice, "sorry, I forgot to turn it off when I came in."


    I watched him turn to go up, heard the sound of opening the door, suddenly covered his stomach, groaned in pain, he quickly went downstairs, reached out and hugged me, "what''s the matter?"


    The door is open.


    I felt the long hidden stone under the bed and hit him in the head. He fell down with blood.


    My heart beat like thunder, and I didn''t have time to think, and I didn''t even have time to change my pajamas, so I ran to the villa gate like crazy.


    I don''t know what he will wake up to catch up with. I have only one idea in my mind: run, get out of here!


    15 metersˇŞˇŞ


    Ten metersˇŞˇŞ


    Seeing that I was getting closer and closer to the wall, I felt ecstatic, as if I saw the hope of life. When I reached out to touch the door, a bullet roared past me. I turned in horror. Li zheyan was holding a shotgun in his hand, and the target was me.


    There is a pale white moon hanging on the gloomy sky. A cold wind blows by, and I shiver all over, but I have a sarcastic look on my face.


    "Even if you kill me tonight, I''ll get out of here."


    I seemed to annoy him, and he fired another shot, right next to me.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The gun is equipped with a muffler. Even if I kill you, no one will know." He came up to me, and the blood on his forehead was winding down to his neck.


    "I don''t care about your escape this time. As long as you are obedient, we will live in peace as before, OK?" His last words were so soft that I couldn''t tell whether he was threatening me or begging me.


    But no matter what he does or says, there is one thing I know better than anyone else. He is a dark lunatic!


    "What if I insist on not going with you?" I asked coldly.


    He frowned, as if he didn''t expect me to be so illiterate.


    I step by step toward him, approaching to his muzzle, only a few centimeters away from my chest, "Li zheyan, even if you shut me up for a lifetime, I will not fall in love with you, such a dark minded, self abased and abnormal man as you, no one will love you for a lifetime!"


    "Have you said enough?" He grabbed me by the neck, his forehead was blue, and he was obviously furious.


    The pain that has been suppressed for two months breaks out at this moment. I''m willing to let it go. I wish he would kill me now.


    Li zheyan was biting his teeth, and his handsome face was full of haze. He pushed the gun to my temple to show his white teeth and gave me a gloomy smile.


    "I like your stubborn appearance, Jiang morran. You can''t escape tonight! I''ll let you be my woman now! " He pushed me to the ground and threw himself at me.


    I screamed and tried my best to climb forward. He grabbed my legs and dragged me back. He had a ferocious smile on his face. The movement was so big that it seemed to tear me to pieces!


    I was lying on the ground in despair, with only empty coldness in my eyes.


    There was a "boom" of thunder in the air. A flash of lightning struck through the air, illuminating half of the sky. Li zheyan suddenly fell heavily on my side, convulsing all over.


    I immediately got up, grabbed his shotgun in a hurry and pointed it at him, my teeth trembling.


    The dark clouds dispersed. By moonlight, I could see that his thigh was bleeding, as if he had been shot.


    The disordered footsteps came this way. I turned around like a frightened bird. The man grabbed my gun and threw it away. He held me in his arms.


    "Let me go..."


    "It''s me..." he hugged me and said in a deep voice.


    "Tianqi..." hearing the familiar voice, I limped in his arms, beat his chest desperately, and burst into tears, "how did you come? I''ve been gone for two months. Do you know I''m dying? "


    He hugged me hard, no matter how I bit, still.


    There was a rustling sound around him. Li zheyan struggled to leave. Tang Tianqi let go of me. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He walked slowly, bent down and held Li zheyan''s bleeding wound.


    Li zheyan screams like a pig, and is immediately covered by Tang Tianqi''s bodyguards.


    His forehead exudes big sweat, his whole body is shaking, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    "I used to be careless. I didn''t treat you as an opponent. From now on, I won''t give you another chance." Tang Tianqi said in a low voice, slowly got up, indifferently motioned to the people to drag him away.


    Li zheyan suddenly began to laugh. With a cruel intention in his eyes, he said in a loud voice: "Tang Tianqi! You dare not move me! Even if you don''t look at Song Lijun''s face! You have to see that you can''t move me in the face of Song Ling! "


    Song Ling... Who is it?


    I looked at him in a dazed way. Looking from my direction, his jaw was tight, and there was a cold light in his eyes. When he heard the name, his lips were thin, and he laughed, "let her come to me in person..."


    I watched Li zheyan being taken away with his mouth covered. I looked at him in a daze, "where are you going to send him?"


    He put away the cold expression of Sen, beat horizontal to hold me, light way: "just send him back to the original place to stay."


    Overnight, Li zheyan seems to have disappeared from the entertainment circle.


    The next day, Li zheyan''s company suddenly sent out a notice letter to the major media, stating that Li zheyan withdrew from the entertainment industry due to physical reasons, and all of Li zheyan''s related film and television works were not taken off the shelves.


    All of us were shocked by the sudden news. The reporters tried to find him, but found that Li zheyan seemed to have disappeared from city A.


    The man who once relied on the power of the sister-in-law of the governor of Helian and climbed to the top of the entertainment circle was lost in all kinds of speculation. With the emergence of new people in the entertainment circle, Li zheyan''s degree of discussion gradually declined. It seemed that he had never been to the entertainment circle and was gradually forgotten.


    I stood on the street, watching the last poster about Li zheyan torn off by the workers outside the department store. I was in a trance.


    Although he is hateful, he is also a poor man. Tang Tianqi said that he is not dead. He lives in another city. When I asked him again, Tang Tianqi was angry and refused to answer.


    "You are very tolerant to everyone except me," he said


    At that time, I reached for him and whispered, "how can it be?"


    He raised my chin strongly, and kissed me domineering. Between his lips and teeth, I heard him say in a low voice: "don''t ask about his whereabouts any more."


    A horn sounded, I woke up from a trance, Fang Chen rolled down the window, his face full of frustration, "at the end of the day, the investors are very difficult, I really have no way, I think, we''d better give up."

 Chapter 499

    Investors who can''t even manage Fang Chen are in a bit of trouble.


    I put away my thoughts, picked up the information collected by Fang Chen, and fixed my eyes on a name, "Song Ling?"


    Fang Chen didn''t notice my amazement, and said to herself, "yes, this woman named Song Ling, I heard that she was the wife of a senior official before and came out to start a company after divorce. A woman like this who has stepped down from the altar of power, let alone, is really hard to handle. I''ve put her in several times, but she always stood me up. "


    If I think about it, Song Ling, is she the woman mentioned by Li zheyan?


    "Give me the address and I''ll visit myself." I close the information and smile.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me with you?" Fang Chen stopped his car by the side of the road, looking worried.


    I glanced at the man waiting outside the window and laughed, "don''t disturb your love, I''ll go first."


    Xiaobai crossed with me, and I ignored him, but the chain on my bag accidentally hooked the button of his casual shirt. He stopped and laughed, "long time no see."


    Since I survived, I''ve learned to act. In this world, showing my edge will only make me die faster.


    I smile hypocritically, "you take good care of Fang Chen when I''m away."


    Seeing that I was in a hurry and didn''t untie it for a long time, he leaned slightly over and vaguely stretched out his hand to get around me and put me in his arms and in front of the car. His voice was low. "If Tang Tianqi can''t save you again, I''ll do it."


    This sentence sounds particularly inappropriate at the moment, especially when his current girlfriend is still in the car.


    I slightly pick eyebrows, without hesitation to push him away, "it''s a pity, your worry is superfluous."


    I could still feel the hot eyes from behind until I went far away. I turned around and walked into an alley, pasted it on the wall and quietly turned back. Fang Chen got out of the car and quarreled with him on the street. She looked unhappy, her hands were around her chest, and he looked smiling, not like trying to coax her.


    I took a deep breath and felt the pressure doubled. Originally, I felt that he suddenly appeared in my life, which was an irregular bomb. But after so long, he didn''t change. Did I think too much?


    "No matter, cheer up!" I took out the mirror, mended my lipstick, straightened the Gold Diamond Earrings around my ears, then raised my head and walked towards Song Ling''s company.


    Fang Chen said that at present, there are only a few small companies that can attract investors. Song Ling''s company is one of them. It is said that it is a small company. It was only when I got out of the elevator that I found that it is indeed a small company.


    A small rental office, about 50-60 square meters, with a simple company sign hanging at the entrance, the front desk is empty, and no staff come to entertain.


    I rang the bell for a while, and the sound of high heels rang out slowly.


    A woman in a black-and-white striped dress stood in the glass door and opened the door for me. "Come in."


    The woman has a good temperament. Her skin is white and her teeth are neat. She talks and laughs with the calm of seeing the world. It seems that no matter what happens, she can''t be shaken.


    As she poured me tea, she looked at me. I met her eyes with a smile and said casually, "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Song Ling..."


    "I am." She straightened up slightly and looked at me in some surprise.


    I said: "Miss Song, I''m Jiang Muran..."


    "I know we''ve met many times before that." She interrupted me again.


    We knew each other before.


    She saw me a little stunned and said with a faint smile, "you''re here to invest in a new movie. Needless to say, I decided to invest."


    I was a little surprised, "but Fang Chen came several times, and you didn''t see her once."


    She put down her tea cup and looked at me frankly. "I decided to invest for you. Of course, to be more precise, it was for Tianqi."


    From another woman''s mouth to hear "Tianqi" such a friendly name, I am not used to it.


    "Are Miss Song and Tianqi friends?"


    She grinned and burst out two words succinctly, "it''s a lover."


    I can''t help laughing. If it was in the past, I would not hesitate to pour her a glass of water, and then run to Tang Tianqi''s company to fight. But after so much experience, how could I be so impulsive?


    "No matter, as long as Miss Song is willing to invest the money, I will achieve the goal," I slowly got up, "then I will wait for the good news of Miss Song''s signing in the company."


    "Wait a minute," Song Ling ran after me and looked at me quietly. "I have another condition. On the day of signing the contract, I will have dinner with you and Tianqi."


    It''s getting dark. The whole city of a is decorated with neon lights.


    Wearing a black suspender dress and a cashmere scarf, I sit in the most luxurious balcony restaurant in a city, waiting for the arrival of Song Ling.


    "It''s a place you rarely eat in." Tang Tianqi appeared and leaned over to kiss me.


    The waitress''s eyes kept wandering on Tang Tianqi''s face. Her earlobes were red and her eyes showed admiration.


    Tang Tianqi takes off his coat and reveals his white shirt. He always looks good in his shirt. His collar is just right open to the second button, revealing his sexy clavicle. His well-balanced muscles come from years of fitness. Under his thin shirt, his breathing fluctuates slightly. He does not lack male hormones, but he is elegant and noble as a prince.


    Such a man, no wonder women to covet.


    I put my arms around his neck and printed a lipstick on his lips. His eyes grew darker and he was about to hold me. A cold voice interrupted us at the right time.


    "Tianqi"


    Tang Tianqi slowly released his hand. When he saw Song Ling appear, he suddenly tensed.


    I smile, "Tianqi, this is Song Ling, the investor of my new movie. It happens that she is also nearby, so I ask her to have dinner together." My eyes didn''t move away from the situation that they were looking at each other for a moment. I want to know if Li zheyan is telling the truth.


    Compared with my dress tonight, Song Ling dressed casually. A White V-Neck middle waist skirt outlined her mature and plump figure. She sat opposite Tang Tianqi with a faint smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that we could get together again. Unfortunately, Mo ran didn''t remember the past..."


    "Have you said enough?" Tang Tianqi''s face was slightly heavy.


    She put down her knife and fork and shrugged, "it''s true between us. Besides, all these things are over. Let her know what''s wrong?"


    I stop eating, eyelashes tremble, in private, Tang Tianqi secretly hold my hand, dead, as if afraid that I would turn away the next second.


    "Song Ling, thank you very much for helping me, so that the Tang family can make a comeback, but we are only exchanging interests, which you should know very well from the beginning." Tang Tianqi said coldly.


    Across the dining table, there was a chill in the atmosphere among the three people. I gently broke away from Tang Tianqi''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the interest exchange that can''t let me know?"


    Song Ling''s delicate face is very gentle in the night. She looks at Tang Tianqi affectionately and says in a soft voice, "I''ll help him make a comeback. He promised me a condition. But I haven''t figured out what the terms are and how can I tell you? "


    Walking out of the restaurant, I pursed my lips and walked all the way to the parking lot. Tang Tianqi caught up with me, grabbed me and explained urgently, "between me and her, it''s not what you think!"


    "But she''s always looking at you in the middle of the meal. She likes you, and fools can see it!"


    "Jiang Mo ran! There are so many women who like me. When do you want to be jealous? " He frowned.


    I was so angry that I raised my foot. The fine roots of my high heels just stepped on his shoes. He snorted with pain. I opened the door and left him behind the car.


    What really makes me angry is not Song Ling, but her condition that she didn''t mention.


    I feel uneasy. I always think that something big will happen later.


    Half a month after Song Ling signed a contract with me, I saw the news that Song Ling had an accident.


    It is said that the sentence of governor Helian has come out, and she will be sentenced to more than 10 years for dereliction of duty. Song Ling, as his ex-wife, was also confessed by him a few days ago, which is related to her past cases. The police have frozen all her property for investigation.


    Fang Chen came up and shook his head again and again, "the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Fortunately, before her accident, we had received the investment money, otherwise, something really happened!"


    I got up abruptly, went home in a hurry, pushed open the door of the study, Tang Tianqi raised his head from the document and looked at me in surprise.


    "What are the conditions that Song Ling asked you to agree to?" I asked hastily.


    He was silent for a long time and said faintly, "she wants me to take good care of her son who grew up with Helian after her accident."


    "So she knew she was going to have an accident?" I murmured, so the investment is her compensation for me?


    Tang Tianqi raised his hand to touch my head and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be sad for her. In those years, she almost killed you."


    "So, in those days, there was really nothing between you and her?" I can''t help muttering and whispering.


    Tang Tianqi gently hugged me and laughed helplessly, "no, I only have you in my heart."


    Maybe Tang Tianqi didn''t care about Song Ling, but I think Song Ling must have really liked Tang Tianqi, otherwise, how could she give her children to him?


    Although there was a grudge between Song Ling and me, the child was innocent. Now, I prepared the bedroom for the child. When I came home from work the next day, I met the child named Haohao in the hall.


    He looks like seven or eight years old, taller than xiaorou, with a white face and fat body. He is wearing a yellow cap and suspenders, and his eyes are full of vigilance and distrust of strangers.


    I bent down and gave him a sweet smile, "are you Hao Hao?"


    He suddenly rushed up and gave me a heavy push, shouting, "you are a bad man! I hate you


    I fell to the ground in embarrassment. My wrist made a crisp sound, which made me clench my teeth secretly. The corner of my eye caught a glimpse of the servant going up to teach him. I quickly stopped, "don''t move him!"

 Chapter 500

    I reluctantly get up, wrist injury, activity a little pain, the vast hostility, let me feel surprised.


    "Haohao, my aunt has prepared a beautiful study and bedroom for you. In the future, will you live with us?" I said softly.


    He glared at me, still silent.


    I think it''s normal for him to be afraid of strangers on his first day at home, so he asked the servant to take him back to his room.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the servant said in a hurry that Hao Hao was fighting with Xiao rou.


    I ran to open the door. Books and toys in the room were thrown everywhere. It was like the Second World War. Xiaorou rode on Haohao and beat him hard. "Don''t bully my mother!"


    "Xiaorou! Come down quickly I ran over and pulled her down, broke her and taught her sternly, "Hao Hao will be your little partner in the future. How can you beat him?"


    Xiaorou cried out, "he scolded his mother..."


    I looked back and saw Hao Hao standing in the corner. Maybe he was afraid that I would beat him. There was a trace of timidity in his eyes.


    "Hao Hao, come here." I cried earnestly, with a straight face.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing, but he moved a few steps forward.


    I pulled him to xiaorou, turned to xiaorou and said, "apologize to Haohao."


    Xiaorou curls her mouth and sobs. Seeing that I look serious, she reluctantly puts away her tears and whispers "I''m sorry.".


    "Hypocritical!" Hao Hao said with disdain.


    I''m happy. This kid has more personality than his mother.


    "Since you are a little man, why do you have such a problem with me?" I held my face and asked seriously.


    He looked at me red and said in a loud voice, "you are a bad man! All the adults who adopted me are not good to me! You too! "


    I was stunned for a moment. He had tears in his eyes, but he was holding on. During the ups and downs of Song Ling''s life, how many people had he been adopted?


    Inexplicable, I suddenly love this child, even the side of xiaorou also flashed his eyes, silent.


    After a while, I turned to xiaorou and said with a smile, "what''s the most precious gift you''ll give him if you make new friends in the future?"


    Xiaorou scratched her hair and went up awkwardly. She opened her hands and hugged Haohao gently. "Don''t be sad. My mother is not a bad person. We will take good care of you."


    This time, Hao Hao did not stubbornly break away.


    When I came out of the child''s bedroom, I was so tired that my skeleton was almost scattered. Looking up, Tang Tianqi was leaning against the door to watch a play. He looked at me with a smile.


    "You look after Hao Hao. I think we can have another child."


    I glared at him. "Do you want to kill me?"


    He took me into his arms with a smile, reached out and stroked my stomach, "at the end of the day, I''m serious, let''s have another one, so that I can tie you to my side and don''t let you leave me."


    I blinked, charming to come forward, tiptoe around his neck, "another one is not impossible, just, I have conditions."


    He slightly pick eyebrows, hand me up, lips with a smile, "first efforts, and then listen to the conditions."


    Before I could speak, he gave me a strong kiss and kicked the door open. As soon as we were panting and lying in bed, a small head suddenly came out. Tang Tianqi and I jumped up as if we were ghosts.


    "Hao Hao!" I looked at the little guy in surprise. He came out of the quilt with LEGO in his arms. On the other side, xiaorou ran out from behind the curtain.


    "Mom, we were just hiding. We didn''t see anything!" Xiaorou said in a clear voice.


    Rao Shi, I''m usually cheeky. Now I can''t help blushing. I glared at Tang Tianqi, but he could see it. He asked the two children to come over with a smile, grabbed them by the ear and blew them out.


    He closed the door and was about to continue to kiss me. I stood against his thin lips and said seriously before the last trace of reason fell: "let Haohao and xiaorou go to the same kindergarten."


    Tang Tianqi''s lust in his eyes receded like a tide. He released his pillow behind his head, stared at the ceiling and said, "no way."


    "Why? Anyway, they are about the same age, and they get along well.... "


    Tang Tianqi refused without hesitation, "I can take him in and raise him, but I can''t let him get involved with xiaorou, especially in public."


    In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the little figure turning back. I was surprised and said, "Hao Hao."


    Haohao heard all the conversations between Tang Tianqi and me. His eyes were full of sadness and he turned and ran away.


    Tang Tianqi frowned and reached out to catch me. "At the end of the day, Hao Hao will only stay in our house. I will try to save Song Ling."


    "But what if it involves you?" I hugged him, listening to his steady heartbeat, a little worried.


    He bowed his head and gave me a kiss, softly comforting, "it''s going to be OK."


    The next day, I went to the company with swollen eyes. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Fang Chen leading a new man waving to me, "finally, come and meet Lin Lun, the new actor of our film. He is handsome and talented, and his future is absolutely limitless!"


    I glanced at him. He was dressed in a trendy baseball cap, a sweater and Harem Pants. He looked like a young man in his early twenties, but he was like a rich second generation who had just returned from studying abroad.


    When he saw me, Lin lunyang started and made a hip-hop gesture to say hello to me.


    With a smile, I turned around and dragged Fang Chen into the meeting room. The smile on my face disappeared.


    "I don''t remember Lin Lun on the cast."


    Fang Chen said in a low voice: "I also learned yesterday that another investor had put in a related account and said that he wanted to use our film to make him famous."


    I suddenly feel bad, in a city, there are few rich people surnamed Lin.


    "Who is the other investor?" I squinted at her.


    Fang Chen coughed a few times. As he looked at me carefully, he retreated toward the gate. "I said, don''t be angry. It''s Lin Li Fu''s new wife, Miao Miao."


    "Fang Chen!" I gritted my teeth and growled word by word.


    She ran away and left me in the office. I was so angry that I put my hands on my waist and laughed.


    What a seedling! She''s trying to block my movie, isn''t she? I''ll see what she wants!


    There have always been few new actors in the theater, especially those who are so handsome and young. One is that the salary is low, and the other is that it''s hard to make a name for themselves. Now suddenly, a young fresh meat comes, and all the young girls in the theater are excited and run to the rehearsal room to see him.


    I also joined in the excitement, standing behind the crowd, listening to the "tut tut" comments coming from the front.


    "My God, he has to be 186, right? It''s amazing


    "It''s said that he graduated from Stanford University abroad, one of the four famous universities in the United States. People with such a high degree come back to rob us of food. They really want to force us to death..."


    I coughed a few times, and everyone was silent, and they all retreated as if nothing had happened.


    Compared with his cousin Lin Yingying, Lin Lun is more like a man of general knowledge. Holding a lot of snacks, he makes the female teacher in her 30s smile. I''ve been in the theater for so long, but I''ve never seen her smile before.


    See me appear, Lin Lun immediately ran over, sunshine boy''s breath as bright as California''s sunshine.


    "This is for you, Mo ran!"


    I stare at the snacks in his hand and express my dissatisfaction directly? Who allowed you to call my name directly? "


    Lin Lun looks innocent, "you are only two years older than me, otherwise, I call you sister?"


    "Lin Lun, you don''t need to be polite to anyone. We don''t need people who can communicate here. We just need people who can act. Are you ok? If not, I suggest you go back to the Lin family immediately and continue to be your young master. " I put away my smile, put my hands around my chest, and said in a most incisive way.


    If it had been for Lin Yingying, she would have been blown up long ago when she heard what I said, but Lin Lun could have calmed down and kept smiling.


    "I''ve just come back from abroad, and I''m a newcomer. There must be some shortcomings. I''ll study hard."


    I looked at his sincere smile, speechless, hit a soft nail, was not angry.


    "Then... Then you, practice well." I casually perfunctory a few words, turned to go.


    But I didn''t know that the floor had just been washed. As soon as I slipped and screamed, he came forward quickly and hugged my falling body.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Mo ran"


    I was still immersed in the shock of almost falling down. The door of the rehearsal room was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared, coldly calling my name.


    Lin lunsong opens his hand and looks up at Tang Tianqi standing at the door. He squints and looks at Lin Lun with a slight chill.


    I secretly complained in my heart that the person who would not come to pick me up for ten days and a half months suddenly appeared today and happened to see this scene.


    "Tianqi, why are you here?" I immediately ran to him with a smile.


    He lightly embraces my waist, "I have an appointment to send xiaorou to class tonight. I''ll come to see you by the way."


    "Oh, well, I''m just fine. Let''s go now." I pushed him away.


    Tang Tianqi got into the car and was silent all the way. I leaned on the seat and felt sleepy. I don''t know how long later, I suddenly woke up and found that the car was parked on the side of the road. Tang Tianqi''s face was slightly cold.


    "Have you arrived yet?" I went to open the door drowsily.


    He suddenly grabbed my hand, a trace of injury flashed in his eyes, "who is that boy?"


    I was stunned for a long time to understand who he was referring to. He even ate Lin Lun''s vinegar?


    I''m neither laughing nor crying. "Lin''s cousin, Lin Yingying''s cousin, Miao Miao, who put me in the movie, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    He snorted. Don''t look over his head. His face was expressionless. "I saw him holding you."


    "Hey, you saw me fall with your own eyes. Don''t lose your temper without reason."


    "Then you coax me." He''s like a child today.

 Chapter 501

    In the dim light, Tang Tianqi''s handsome side face seems to make people want to kiss. I feel soft in my heart and can''t help but go up and kiss him around his neck.


    His Adam''s apple surged up and down, his breath grew heavier, and he turned to respond to my kiss.


    No matter when and where, he has a clear fragrance, as long as the smell lingers, I feel full of security.


    Outside the car came the sound of the traffic police knocking on the window. I woke up from his gentle kiss and hung down my head to tidy up.


    He gave a smoldering smile and said lazily, "go home and continue."


    "Hooligans!" I whispered.


    Compared with a few days ago, Haohao seems to have adapted to the home environment. He has classes in the daytime and curls up in the room to do his homework when he comes home at night. However, he seems to be hiding from xiaorou recently, who used to play with xiaorou.


    After dinner, xiaorou holds the ball and asks Haohao to play on the lawn. As soon as she takes his hand, he throws it away, pushes xiaorou out and locks the door without saying a word.


    Xiaorou looked back at me at a loss, "Mom, what''s wrong with Haohao?"


    I went over, touched her head, softly comfort, "Hao Hao is in a bad mood, in a few days will be OK."


    In fact, I know in my heart that the child is sensitive. He was hurt when he heard Tang Tianqi''s words.


    I twisted my eyebrows and found a spare key to open the door. I found that the room was dark. I turned on the light and looked for it for quite a long time. Then I saw the vast world curled up in the corner alone.


    He looked at me in silence, his eyes full of irony and estrangement.


    I walked over, sat down beside him, and sighed softly, "do you think uncle Tang and I are not good to you?"


    He lowered his head. "It''s good that you can do this."


    I touched his head and explained in a low voice, "Hao Hao, when you grow up, you will understand that there are many things that need to be considered in the adult world. No matter how your mother ends up, we will try our best to protect you."


    "I''m going to school with xiaorou." He was silent for a moment and whispered.


    I said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    The next day, I asked Uncle Tang to help me go to the kindergarten to complete the procedures. When Tang Tianqi came home, he knew that everything was done.


    I thought he would be angry, who knows, he just touched my hair, light said: "you are happy."


    "Tianqi, can we... Not be so defensive against a child?" I leaned against his chest and whispered.


    He frowned and said, "do you really think he''s a normal kid?"


    But at that time, I didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Tianqi''s words. I said with a little coquetry: "you promise me!"


    He shook his head helplessly, only in accordance with my temper.


    The next day, I drove xiaorou and Haohao to school happily. Passing by Xuji, I bought some desserts. Just as I was about to get on the bus, a warm voice rang.


    "Sister! Can you give me a lift? "


    A sudden "sister" confused me. I looked up and saw Lin Lun in a plaid shirt running towards me. The smile on his face was so beautiful that when he opened the door and sat in, I forgot to say he was cheeky.


    Holding the steering wheel, I carefully looked at the road ahead, and his cheerful self talk was in my ear.


    "I heard that my sister grew up here? I''ve been studying abroad all the time, and I''m not very familiar with this place. Can my sister be my guide when I get to know this place... "


    "Get out of the car." I stepped on the brake and raised my chin to signal to him.


    He scratched his head, spread out his hands and made a puzzled expression.


    I smile, "as your boss, I have three things to tell you now. First, don''t call me sister; Second, I don''t want to be your guide; Third, I don''t like people talking nonsense while I''m driving. "


    As soon as the words fell, I opened the door and kicked him down mercilessly.


    When I got back to the theater, I sat in the office dealing with the documents. After a long time, I stretched out. Seeing that it was noon, I got up and planned to make an appointment for dinner in the morning.


    Passing by the rehearsal hall, I suddenly step a meal, the door, so big rehearsal hall, only two people, one is the recent popularity of Lin Lun, the other is a pretty girl.


    At this moment, the girl put her hands behind her back, her face flushed, her head lowered and said, "Lin Lun, if you don''t have a girlfriend, can you associate with me?"


    Lin Lun laughed, "it''s too sudden. Can I think about it carefully and give you the answer?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "I heard that Annie in our dormitory has also confessed to you. Is that true?"


    "You misunderstand me. Annie and I have both studied abroad. We are just friends." He replied gently.


    The girl was so happy that she left a word behind and ran away quickly.


    "I''ll wait for your news!"


    I took a deep breath, pushed the door open and said coldly, "I have something to ask for you."


    In the office, Lin Lun sits in front of me like a San Hao student, and this is my headache. I have foreseen that no matter what I say, he will admit his mistake with a good attitude.


    "There are a lot of girls in the drama theater, and there must be many who are crazy about you recently. I hope you can understand that I invite you to work instead of making friends with girls." I put my hands on the table and stared at him seriously.


    Lin Lun is a bit embarrassed, "but they tell me that I can''t stop them."


    I said, "that''s why I let you go home. It''s not suitable for you."


    He was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "do you hate my cousin, so you don''t let me stay here?"


    I raised my hand to caress my forehead and took a deep breath. "It''s none of Lin Yingying''s business. I just think that if you want to play with tickets, you shouldn''t come here." God knows how much pressure I have on my shoulders in order to launch my first film. Hundreds of people are waiting for dinner. Success or failure depends on this.


    Lin Lun has some problems


    Injured, he looked at me seriously as if determined, "I''ll prove it to you."


    Looking at his back, I felt sorry. Maybe he and his cousin are really two different kinds of people?


    After Lin Lun hugged me last time, Tang Tianqi withdrew the driver and drove to pick me up. I laughed at him for making a fuss, but he snorted that he had a man''s intuition.


    At this moment, there was a big traffic jam. The bridge was full. I rolled down the window with a smile. To my right, a heavy locomotive, a man in helmet and riding suit, looked back at me.


    The eyes hidden in the helmet were cold. I shivered subconsciously and my eyelids began to jump wildly.


    Cold hands covered with a pair of warm hands, Tang Tianqi slightly stunned, frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, he followed my eyes and caught a glimpse of the locomotive man outside the window.


    Tang Tianqi''s face changed and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The lights have changed in front of him. The locomotive man makes a provocative gesture to Tang Tianqi. The car roars and disappears into the crowded traffic in the blink of an eye.


    "Tianqi, do you know each other?" I turned to look at him.


    He looked as usual, holding my hand tightly, for a long time, pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s quiet at home. Uncle Tang went to the kindergarten to pick up two children. I heard that a new cook came to the kitchen to help.


    The cook is a young man in his early twenties. He always smiles shyly at me: "if you have anything to eat, please tell me."


    I smile with him to explain things, back to the hall, suddenly found that uncle Tang and the children have not come back.


    It''s strange that people like Uncle Tang, who are so well-organized, have already arrived home.


    "Hello, is this starlight kindergarten? I''m xiaorou''s mother... What, long after school? OK, thank you Hang up. I''m worried.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that the locomotive man passing by the window in the afternoon makes me uneasy like the dark cloud above my head.


    The door of the study was open. I pushed the door open and wanted to ask Tang Tianqi. It turned out that he was not there either.


    "It was just here. Where are the people?" I murmured.


    The telephone in the hall suddenly rang, so urgent that it made people feel numb.


    I picked it up in a hurry, and there was a gloomy voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Jiang Mo ran, your daughter is in my hand, prepare ten million cash immediately, don''t call the police, otherwise, I promise to send you a surprise!"


    On the other end of the phone, a faint cry came from xiaorou, "Mom!"


    "Madame! We''re back. " Uncle Tang''s voice came from the porch. My eyes looked expectantly at the little figure behind him. My pupils shrank violently. It was Haohao. Xiaorou didn''t follow him.


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll come alone," I said, trembling and looking as calm as I could. "Give me some time to raise money."


    The man growled impatiently, "I''ll see the money at nine o''clock tonight. You''ll come alone and warn you. Don''t play tricks!"


    "Dong"


    There was a blind tone on the other end of the phone, and the other party hung up.


    I look a little pale, but I still look at Uncle Tang with a smile, "why don''t you see xiaorou?"


    Hao Hao blinked and said cleverly, "this afternoon, a strange uncle came to the kindergarten. Xiao Rou said that she knew that uncle and went out to play together."


    Is it someone xiaorou knows?


    I tried to suppress the tension, squatted down and asked softly, "did xiaorou call that person by name?"


    Hao Hao shook his head, "at that time, it was almost class. I think Xiao Rou was very familiar with her uncle, so she went back to the classroom."


    Uncle Tang patted Hao Hao''s head, motioned him to go back to the room, and shook his head at me. "Since Xiao Rou knows someone, it certainly won''t be a problem. She is very smart, and I always teach her to be careful..."


    "Uncle Tang, but xiaorou is always a child!" At last, I couldn''t hold on and argued with him excitedly.


    Uncle Tang endured me for a long time. Now he finally broke out. His face was livid and he sneered a few times.


    "Madam, I''ve been serving the Tang family all my life. I''ve never done anything wrong. Since you got married to this family, I''m old and useless. Since you don''t like me, I''ll retire now!"

 Chapter 502

    Ł¦#160; Ł¦# 160; Ł¦# 160; Ł¦# 160; Ł¦# 160; The quarrel between uncle Tang and me attracted many servants. Most of the servants in my family were recruited by Uncle Tang. Now they stood in line and comforted him.


    "Sin! If the master and wife are here, how can I be so angry? I''m an old man who has no use value now. I want to drive me away, don''t I? I... I might as well bump my head to death! " Uncle Tang said as he ran into the wall.


    The servants stopped him in a hurry and tried to persuade him.


    I am not moved, coldly watching him rely on the old to act, a disgust arises spontaneously, "let him hit!"


    People stare at me as if they can''t believe their ears.


    I walked slowly up to him and suddenly felt that it was time to use the power of the hostess.


    "There are about 30 cooks, gardeners, drivers, buyers and maintenance personnel in the family. Of these 30 people, 27 are related to Uncle Tang. On the 4th of last month, uncle Tang''s nephew bought a pile of food materials and pocketed 5000 yuan; On the 15th of last month, uncle Tang''s niece quietly moved three pots of valuable flowers from the garden, worth a total of 9000 yuan; Today, uncle Tang arranged for his son to impersonate Michelin chef and become a French chef at home. Uncle Tang, is that what you call conscientiousness? Do you want me to go on? " I stare at him coldly, with a sneer on my face.


    Uncle Tang''s face changed from green to purple. He shivered and suddenly turned his eyes and completely fainted.


    I glanced at everyone coldly. "From now on, uncle Tang has been fired by me. The rest of you are willing to go with him. Although you are willing to leave, I will let bygones be bygones. But please listen to me clearly. Some things I don''t say don''t mean I''m a fool. Don''t test my bottom line easily!"


    After half an hour''s work, I grabbed the phone and called Tang Tianqi in a hurry.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little noisy. A woman''s voice rang out sweetly, "Mr. Tang is drunk. What''s the matter with you?"


    I clenched the phone, looked up and took a deep breath. After a while, I clenched my teeth and said coldly, "yes, please tell me the address."


    At six o''clock in the evening, the s hotel is brightly lit.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes, walked into the elevator with wind, "Ding", the elevator slowly opened on the 8th floor, I stopped in front of a door, raised my hand and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, a brisk voice responded, "coming!"


    When the door opened, a fresh fragrance came to my face. The hot girl in the white bathrobe leaned against the door and looked at me suspiciously, "who are you?"


    I pursed my lips to get around her and strode to the room. On the bed in the bedroom, I saw Tang Tianqi in the sleep.


    He seems to have drunk too much, but it''s only an hour since he got the call to go out. What can he drink like this?


    Unless someone does something in the wine.


    The woman is enchanting like a snake. She leans against the wall without bones. She puts her hands around her chest and stares at me with a smile, "your husband? It''s a good job


    I calmly went to the bed, forced to lift the quilt to look under him, and then covered the quilt, turned to give her a smile.


    "My husband''s work is very good, but it seems that you haven''t had time to enjoy it."


    She was a little embarrassed, pretending to shrug easily, "anyway, it''s true that he asked me to drink."


    "Did he ask you to take off your clothes, put on your bathrobe and drink with him?" I said softly, "it''s a good thing to take the initiative, but we should also suit the remedy to the case. My husband doesn''t like the style of bathrobe, he likes the style of uniform."


    The woman bit her lips, and the smile in her eyes faded away.


    I turned to the bathroom, took a cup of cold water and poured it on Tang Tianqi''s face.


    He shivered and woke up.


    When he saw me and the girl beside him, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. After a moment, he gradually calmed down and gave her a light look. "Get out."


    The woman bit her lips and said, "Mr. Tang, you provoked me in the bar first. Are you going to send me away like this?"


    He took out a few bills from his wallet and threw them on the bed. The woman contentedly took the money and wisely closed the door.


    I took a deep breath, but for trying to control my emotions, I was afraid that I would collapse now.


    "Tang Tianqi, if you have time to play with women, you might as well think about how to save xiaorou! Do you know that xiaorou has disappeared? "


    "I know."


    what? He knows? How can he say so lightly that he knows?


    I was in the stage of extreme madness. He was as calm as water. He even reached out and dragged me into his arms and pressed me under his body.


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you do something?" His eyes were deep.


    I was mad with anger. "Go away! I''m not in the mood now! Are you going to leave your daughter alone? "


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s three hours before nine o''clock, isn''t it?"


    I am suddenly stunned, he knows everything?


    He sighed a little, leaned over to kiss me, whispered in my ear and said: "don''t worry, xiaorou is safe now. After nine o''clock, I will tell you the answer."


    I always feel that Tang Tianqi seems to have some secret behind my back, but his determined appearance makes me distrust him.


    "So we''ll do it now and wait?" I stare at the ceiling, can''t help turning over and staring at him, "to be honest, who was that woman just now?"


    He caressed my head lazily and laughed carelessly, "a bait."


    Seeing the spring color in my collar, his eyes were suddenly deep. He couldn''t help kissing me. "Hurry up, you can do it three times."


    "Tang Tianqi, you..."


    At nine o''clock, the telephone rang on time.


    Tang Tianqi reached out to pick up the phone and listened to what the man at the other end said. He responded with a light look, "I know."


    "You should tell me the truth now?" I asked persistently.


    He got up, put on his clothes, reached out and pulled me out of bed into his arms. He said with a smile, "let''s go and meet your old friend."


    I don''t know why, I always feel that his words have deep meaning, hidden in his calm appearance, there is a layer of rough waves.


    Tang Tianqi took me to the police station. A strong man stepped forward and said with a little apologyˇ° Tianqi, I''m sorry. I caught the small one and the big one ran away. "


    "Eh, aren''t you the... Liu team?" I remember meeting him at the police station.


    Liu team eyebrow eye Shu spread out, "at the end, you compared with a while ago, look better, it seems Tianqi take good care of you."


    He looked back and said hello. A policewoman came with a sleeping girl lying on her shoulder. It''s xiaorou!


    I hung a heart for a long time, finally put down, caught a glimpse of her innocent sleeping face, full of guilt.


    Liu team pointed to the monitoring room inside, turned to look at Tang Tianqi, "you follow me in?"


    "At the end of the day, you come in too." He took my hand and led me in.


    I stood in front of the monitor in fear, vaguely felt headache, the brain layer of blocked memory, seems to be lured by something.


    In the interrogation room sat a man in a flowery shirt with tattoos on his body and a fierce look on his face. Now he was wriggling around in his seat, as if he was addicted to smoking and his face was uncomfortable.


    "Want to smoke? Tell me first, who ordered you to kidnap? " Asked the policeman sternly, knocking on the table.


    He shook his legs indifferently. "Big brother, what kidnapping? Don''t you have the baby? I call it attempted crime at most. "


    The policeman sneered a few times, "you already have a long criminal record. If we hadn''t followed you for several months, you would have succeeded today! Chen Da, if you don''t recruit today, you''ll be guilty of several crimes. It''s no problem to lock you up for 20 or 30 years. If you want to get out of prison early and get together with your sister, you should recruit honestly! "


    "You found my own sister?" Chen Da looked at him in disbelief and his face changed.


    The policeman handed over a picture and said coldly, "ah Ling, the number one in the nightclub, your sister has a pink birthmark on her neck when she was a child. Is that her?"


    The woman in the photo is the one I met in s Hotel today. I was shocked to see Tang Tianqi. How did he find this woman?


    Compared with the previous arrogance, Chen Da is suddenly silent. He lowers his head and looks a little painful.


    After a while, he clenched his teeth and said, "good! I said! I received a business that asked me to kidnap Jiang morran''s daughter, but from the beginning to the end, I only contacted that man by email. He was very cautious. I didn''t hear his voice or see his face. He told me that it''s my business how much money I''m willing to blackmail. He doesn''t want money, as long as the child. We''re supposed to meet at nine tonight, but I don''t know why he didn''t show up. I''m telling the truth


    Who on earth has a grudge against me? At the thought of a pair of eyes peeping darkly, I felt a chill rise in my back.


    I hung down my eyes and grasped Tang Tianqi''s hand tightly, feeling uneasy.


    When he walked out of the monitoring room, Chen Da was also taken out of the interrogation room. When he passed me, he suddenly said, "although I''m not a good man, I have a word to remind you."


    I''ll take a step and look back at him.


    He said: "originally, I recognized another little girl as your daughter. When I was about to take her away, a little boy named Haohao told me that I had the wrong person. I was so powerful at a young age. I''m afraid I''ll be more promising than me when I grow up."


    He left with a smile, but I felt as if someone had dug a hole in my heart and poured cold wind into it.


    Walking out of the police station, I silently looked at the straight back in front of me and couldn''t help askingˇ° Haohao... Have you known something for a long time? " I remember him reminding me.


    Tang Tianqi calmly looked at me, "I have investigated the previous adoptive families, without exception, there have been accidents."


    Will the little boy curled up in the dark because of fear be the hidden devil?


    I closed my eyes and clenched my fist.

 Chapter 503

    Hao Hao cleverly sits in the room to do his homework. His small figure looks very distressing.


    I looked at him, holding the investigation data of previous families in my hand. Without exception, these parents said that he was a little devil. Every family that adopted him suffered from fire, car accident, food poisoning and other accidents one after another.


    Accidents happen all the time, but I don''t believe they happen to the same person so coincidentally.


    If there is no kidnapper, what kind of accident is Haohao going to make for the Tang family?


    I turned to hide the information and went in with a plate of desserts. "Hao Hao, I''m tired of studying. I''ll have a rest and continue."


    He put down his pen obediently with a childish smile.


    I whispered: "in a few days, it''s the day of visiting the prison. When the time comes, you can go with me to visit your mother, OK?"


    He shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not going. I don''t want to see her until I hate her. "


    "But she left a way for you. No matter what she missed, she never thought of giving up on you." I tried to persuade him.


    "Does aunt Mo ran not want to take me in?" His black velvet eyes were wide open, and he bowed his head pitifully.


    I smile and touch his little head, said softly: "Hao Hao, Xiao Rou is back."


    His eyelashes trembled, his chubby little hand was picking at the book, and he whispered, "isn''t xiaorou playing with other uncles?"


    "But someone told me that you brought xiaorou to him. Why did you do that?" I want him to answer me sincerely.


    Hao Hao blinked, using the innocence of the child to cover up the panic in his eyes, "I thought he was someone xiaorou knew."


    "I''ll take you to see your mother tomorrow," I whispered


    "You said you were a good man! You can''t bear to show your true face if I do so little wrong? You''re the same as them! They all lie to me that they love me, they are all fake His cry came from behind.


    "So you try to test everyone''s bottom line and make an accident? But do you know that''s enough to ruin their family? " I squatted down to see some regret in his childish eyes.


    Hao Hao said indifferently, "they can''t stand the test. What does it have to do with me?"


    I stared at him, only seven or eight years old child, but has a colder heart than adults, who can save him?


    In the evening, Hao Hao disappeared.


    I searched all over the place, but there was no result. I was about to call the police when Tang Tianqi stopped me.


    "I sent him abroad." He said faintly.


    "He is just a child. If he gets worse abroad, how can we explain to Song Ling?" I shudder at the thought of the sneer on Hao Hao''s face.


    He raised his hand to hold me in his arms, eyes deep, "I will find someone to teach him, don''t worry."


    Losing a new playmate, xiaorou is sad for some time. I look at her carefree appearance and hope that she can grow up like this all the time. It seems that once a woman has a child, she will become very soft.


    Even Miao Miao is no exception. She sits in my office with a big stomach and looks at me with a smile. "I heard that the theater is well run. I always want to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that the environment is really good."


    She looks a lot fatter, with a white face. She is wearing Chanel''s classic black-and-white dress, green hands on her abdomen, and a five carat diamond ring on her ring finger.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I can book a restaurant for you to eat I raised my hand to look at my watch and gave her a smile.


    Some estrangement, once born, will be difficult to go back to the past.


    From knowing that she has harmed Lin Yingying, I knew that she was not the simple girl in the past.


    "No, I''ve got a big stomach recently. Li Fu worries about my health and always keeps me at home. This time, I''m also an excuse to see Lin Lun, so I can slip out." She showed off linlifu''s love for her, and the proud look I knew was on the line again.


    "He''s in the studio preparing for the new movie. I''ll let sister Hua take you there."


    I grabbed the phone and said, when I put it down, she was walking to her desk, flipping through the papers.


    "At the end of the day, I really don''t understand you. With Tang Tianqi''s support, why do you have to work hard? Is it because he is not good to you and doesn''t give you pocket money? " She stared at me tentatively.


    She breathed an expensive perfume and was so strong that I had to open the window to breathe.


    I put my hands around my chest and looked at her with a smile. "Mr. Lin is very kind to you. Unlike Tianqi, he never gives me pocket money every month. He gives me four million yuan at a time. Let me open a theater to play. When I don''t want to open it, I can sell it and be Mrs. Tang at home. Do you think he''s very annoying?"


    She forced a smile, eyes around for a while, suddenly said with a smile: "I''m pregnant recently, idle and bored, with a few wives together to form a sister group, usually we can get together to chat, meet to go shopping, the next time we organize activities, you also come to participate in it."


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting any time." I smile, my heart is murmuring, Lin Lun how not to come.


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Lun pushed the door and came in. When he saw Miao Miao, he gave a gentle smile and called his aunt politely.


    Miao Miao saw that he was sweating. He subconsciously took out his handkerchief to wipe it for him. He stepped back two steps and accidentally bumped into the flowerpot. With a bang, the flowerpot fell apart.


    God knows how excited I am, so I can find an excuse to leave.


    "You talk first, I''ll find someone to deal with it." I put Lin Lun in front of Miao Miao with concern on my face and put oil on the soles of my feet.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I broke the flowerpot." Lin Lun quickly blocked my way and said with a smile.


    I secretly took a look at Miao Miao. I was about the same age as her. Lin Lun called her little aunt, but called my sister. In the end, she looked up to me more.


    Out of the building, I earnestly advised him, "Miao Miao is still waiting for you, you go back quickly."


    He looked at me indifferently, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. It was the first time I saw him staring at me so seriously.


    "Are you avoiding me?"


    "When can I avoid you?"


    "In that case, why did you disappear for a month before you came back?" He held on to my hands.


    I''m impatient. I just get rid of him. "It''s none of your business. Even if I disappear for a year and a half, it''s my freedom. There''s no need to tell you. "


    Lin Lun''s face flashed an injured look. He laughed at himself in a low voice. "You really don''t like me. Is it because I''m the Lin family that I was born with original sin in front of you?"


    I pursed my lips and always felt that this conversation should not appear between me and him. I restrained my temper and seriously explained, "you think too much, I just feel that you and I are not familiar with each other yet..."


    "How can we become acquaintances?" He took a step forward, and the tall figure enveloped me.


    I stare at his body emitting youth hormones, and suddenly feel that he is not as gentle as I think. The oppression of men makes me have to step back. Behind me is the fountain. I try to reason with him, "you are still young, and you don''t know how to get along with people. I suggest you..."


    Lin Lun looked at me calmly and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend to be an elder. I''m only two years younger than you."


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly push me. In all kinds of consternation, I fell unsteadily into the fountain, touched the voice control switch, and a few meters high spray suddenly rose, spraying me into a drowned chicken.


    "Cough - damn it -" my eyes were on fire, and I vowed to tear him apart when I climbed up.


    He pulled me hard in front of him, and I had to put my hands on his strong chest muscles to keep some distance from him.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to hurt you." He looked at me with mixed eyes and then leaned over to kiss me.


    This sudden kiss was full of possessiveness. I raised my head and struggled desperately, but he gave me a more aggressive kiss. I was so angry that I kicked under him. He snorted in pain and released his hand. I climbed out of the pool and even couldn''t pick up the high-heeled shoes. I ran forward in a hurry like a ghost.


    Head on hit a wall of meat, I did not angry to roar: "get out of the way!"


    "What are you doing with him?" A man''s voice is cool and powerful.


    The afternoon sun is white, with some indifference, shining on the square, pigeons waving their wings, next to the fountain gabbling, all around is very quiet, in addition to the sound of the wind through, is my rapid heart beat.


    Tang Tianqi stood quietly in front of me, with a faint smile between his eyebrows. A good-looking person like him should have a better smile. But when you look at it carefully, you find that the smile didn''t reach the bottom of your eyes, just floating on his face cold and alienated.


    I know he misunderstood. He must have seen Lin Lun kiss me in the fountain with his own eyes. But I can''t explain why Lin Lun kisses me. How can he easily believe that there is a reason?


    "We... We''re not what you think." I was spinning around in my head, thinking about how to whiten it.


    "We?" He repeated his words with thin lips.


    "No, it''s him... I bumped into him by accident..." I wanted to explain, but the more I said it, the more confused I was.


    He slowly raised his hand and wiped the water off my face with his finger pulp bit by bit. Then he took off his coat and put it on me. His deep eyes stared at my slightly red and swollen lips and bent down to kiss me.


    As if to wipe off the traces left by Lin Lun on my lips, he kisses me so hard that I suffocate.


    Just as I couldn''t bear to push him away, he slowly left my lips and whispered in a warning voice, "stay here and wait for me."


    I turned my head blankly and watched him walk towards Lin Lun.


    They''re not going to fight, are they? I nervously took two steps forward, wondering if I should call the police.

 Chapter 504

    Two men turned their backs to me and didn''t know what to say. Then Lin Lun gave me a complicated look and turned to leave.


    I ran up quickly, held his hand tightly with my cold hand, and said uneasily, "let''s go home!"


    Tang Tianqi stares at me coldly: "are you worried about him?"


    I stand on tiptoe, coquettishly shake his body, "he is just a brother, don''t be so jealous, OK?"


    He looked very cold, did not speak, but did not continue to pursue.


    I''m scared. I always think Lin Lun will make trouble again. I''m thinking about how to face him in the theater, but I hear sister Hua say that Lin Lun has finished rehearsing in the theater and has directly joined the group to shoot a movie.


    I''m relieved. I don''t have to worry.


    Sister Hua frowned and stood in the office, eager to talk and stop.


    I casually looked through the document and saw through her mind, "do you want to talk about Fang Chen?"


    She quickly followed my topic, "you know, she hasn''t come to the company for three days, and she doesn''t answer the phone. I''m really worried about what will happen to her."


    I move a little, think of her and Xiaobai that love, always feel uneasy.


    "You go to work first. I''ll go to her house." I closed the file and said.


    Since she became a shareholder in the theatre, Fang Chen has moved to a new home in the suburb far from the city center. She said that she decided to change her former dissolute lifestyle, return to the countryside and concentrate on living with Xiaobai.


    Outside the walls of the new apartment, clusters of white roses are blooming brightly. A new garden has been opened up at the entrance of the apartment. Soon after the renovation of the soil inside, green buds appear, looking particularly vibrant.


    I stepped forward to ring the doorbell, but with a touch, the doorbell button fell down.


    "Where did Fang Chen find the decoration company? The level is so bad. " I whispered, tiptoed and looked inside. It was quiet all around, not like someone was there.


    Forget it. Who knows where she and Xiaobai have gone? Let''s go first.


    Just as he was about to leave, a scream came suddenly, vaguely, in Fang Chen''s new apartment.


    "Fang Chen?" I suddenly turned back, staring at the second floor of the apartment window, flash a figure, a heart instantly pulled up.


    I took out my mobile phone in a hurry and called Tang Tianqi. The line was busy all the time and no one answered. I turned to team Liu and whispered about the situation. He immediately sent the nearby police to come immediately.


    Hang up the phone, another scream came from inside, this time, I really can''t turn a blind eye.


    I carefully climbed over the wall and went in. I walked from the back of the apartment to the front and hid behind the flower bed. I vaguely heard the sound of falling things in the room.


    "Go away! Go away! I don''t want to see you again Fang Chen hysterically ran to the door, pointed to the outside and roared.


    Her hair was disheveled, she was wearing a suspender, her face was pale, and she looked a little decadent.


    A figure appeared in front of her. Xiaobai was carrying her luggage with a light look: "I''ve said it. Let''s get together and disperse."


    Fang Chen stared at him, tears suddenly came down, she ran out of desperation, hugged him from behind.


    "Don''t you go. Can''t we make up? I''m so humble for you, don''t you have any pity for me? " She begged him like she was out of her mind.


    Indifferent, Xiaobai reaches out to push her away and strides out.


    Fang Chen sat down on the ground, her shoulders trembling with tears. Suddenly, she looked up and said angrily, "if you dare to step out of here today, I''ll call the police! Should the police be more interested in you? "


    Xiaobai light dropped a sentence, "whatever you like, you are happy."


    Fang Chen was extremely disappointed. She got up from the ground and looked around. Suddenly, there was a resolution in her eyes. Almost like flying, she rushed to pick up the fruit knife on the table and scratched her wrist twice.


    The red blood flowed from my wrist. I covered my mouth and widened my eyes in shock. Is she crazy? Why did you commit suicide for a man who didn''t love her?


    "Since you want to kill me so much, I''ll do what you want." She gave a sad smile.


    Xiaobai finally turned around and caught a glimpse of her madness. He put down his luggage, pulled a towel and quickly came forward to bandage her wound.


    "Don''t you want me? It''s none of your business! " She struggled desperately.


    Xiaobai grabbed her shoulder and said in a harsh voice: "you should be sober! From the beginning, we were just lonely, men and women playing with each other. This is a consensus, isn''t it? I''ve never thought to be with you for a long time. You are deceiving yourself! "


    Fang Chen whimpered, and a trace of hate flashed in his red eyes. "If the person who committed suicide now is Jiang morran, are you so cold-blooded?"


    Suddenly mentioned my name, I was a little stunned, subconsciously, I looked at Xiaobai.


    His face flashed a smile of self mockery, shook his head, light said: "she will not commit suicide for who, never."


    Fang Chen fell down and began to laugh. After a while, she said in an astringent voice, "I know. You go


    He got up slowly and walked out of the apartment indifferently without looking back.


    I know that the police will arrive soon, and they will send Fang Chen to the hospital. I absolutely want to teach him a lesson for this scum man who cheated Fang Chen''s feelings.


    Out of the road, I quickly catch up, hand in front of him.


    He looked at me unexpectedly, as if he didn''t expect me to show up.


    "Scum man! Since I don''t like Fang Chen, why should I be with her? Do you know that she really loves you? " I scolded with disdain on my face.


    He gazed at me with a faint smile in his eyes. "Are all the deceiving behaviors disgusting?"


    "Of course!" I answered without hesitation.


    As he took a step forward, the lingering masculinity of his body suddenly became strong, and the sun was mottled. I heard his voice ring out with some temptation.


    "Well, what if you ever cheated my feelings?"


    I stepped back, but he came closer and took my hand and put it on his chest.


    "Here, I was shot once. For a woman, I almost died, but now this woman is condemning me for cheating others. Is that ridiculous?"


    I pulled out my hand, my mind was in chaos, his face looked strange but familiar, and my heart kept falling down.


    Who is he?


    Who am I?


    "What''s the relationship between us?" I bit my lip and stared at him.


    He raised my chin with a little pity, with a smile in his eyes. "My dear, is it painful to lose my memory? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be patient and wait for you to think about it. "


    He let go and turned to get on the bus, but I couldn''t get out of his words.


    "I''m back." I stood at the entrance of the Tang family to change my shoes. When I lowered my head, I caught a glimpse of a pair of off white strapped high-heeled shoes.


    "Ma''am, sir is drunk and is resting in his bedroom at the moment." The servant came softly and said.


    "Who sent him home?" I asked.


    "It''s me." A woman in a white Chanel suit appeared slowly.


    She looks sweet, with a smile like nothing on her face, elegant temperament, but - I don''t know her.


    "Hello, madam. I''m the new personal secretary of general Tang. You can call me Zhao Shuyu." She held out her hand, gentle and generous.


    I smile a little, raise a hand to hold mutually with her, smile to say: "laborious you."


    Zhao Shuyu shook his head, "this is my duty. Since my wife has come back, I will go first."


    Through the French window, Zhao Shuyu looks back at Tang Tianqi, just caught by me. She gets on the car with a self-confident look and disappears in front of me.


    When I went into the bedroom, Tang Tianqi was lying on the bed with his hands behind his head, his eyes closed, and the sun shining on him through the window.


    "I''m drunk and I don''t know your wife hates you drinking." I stretched out my hand to pull the quilt for him and was about to go to the kitchen to make a bowl of wake-up soup. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to hold me and pressed me under his body.


    Originally drunk is false, I blinked, "why pretend to sleep?"


    His eyelashes trembled and he said in a low voice, "how can I get away from the party and go home with you without pretending to be drunk?"


    My heart is a sweet, but the face turned his lips, "the company''s new secretary, looks very beautiful, Mr. Tang''s vision is good."


    He gave me a kiss and chuckled, "my wife is the most beautiful."


    I won''t be confused by his words. Seeing that he looked lazy, I hung his clothes and whispered, "in a few days, there''s a party. You can go with me."


    Tang Tianqi propped his head and looked at me curiously. "Don''t you hate this kind of activity most? Who has such a big face and can invite you?"


    I pursed a smile, eyes flashing a bit cunning, "Miao Miao."


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to lift my chin, eyes deep, "I give you support row face, how do you plan to repay me?"


    I threw myself into his arms and went to untie his belt with a smile, "I''ll give it to you now!"


    Miao Miao banquet, of course, is no good banquet.


    But if I don''t go, it''s not grand.


    Although Tang Tianqi never asked me to socialize with others, the Tang family has a good reputation in the business world. Necessary social activities are still needed. Taking this opportunity, I need to make Mrs. Tang''s name known.


    Besides, I''m a little selfish.


    When I get up early in the morning and make up in front of the mirror, I always feel that the corners of my eyes seem to have some fine lines. I asked several servants, of course they did not dare to tell the truth. They all said it was my illusion.


    Finally, I asked Tang Tianqi. He looked at me carefully for a long time. Finally, his eyes gently kissed my eyes.


    "Even if you are 80 years old, you are still the woman I love."


    I curled up in his arms, heart sour, he ah, even at the age of 80, should also be a handsome old man, still not lack of little girl love, even if he loves me, I still don''t have enough sense of security.


    As for me, I just want to tell everyone in the ladies circle that Tang Tianqi dotes on me like this.


    Gently put on the earrings, I am satisfied with staring at the beautiful woman in the mirror, slowly get up and go downstairs.

 Chapter 505

    Tang Tianqi had already changed his clothes and was waiting for me downstairs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly turned back, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    I smile to support the stairs, appeared in front of him, eyes flow, "I look good?"


    His eyes gradually deep, bent down to kiss me, I laugh to avoid.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''ll be late."


    "Come back and do it again?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I pinched his arm in secret. He snorted, but he still laughed helplessly.


    A city several dignified ladies have come, in Miao Miao specially selected luxury private holiday villa, has already launched no less than peacock than the United States dialogue.


    "Mrs. Wang, this diamond ring in your hand is so beautiful. Is it a birthday present from Mr. Wang?"


    "Miss Li, these bags are all limited edition. It seems to match your temperament."


    Miao Miao''s face was illuminated by the mother''s love. He sat firmly in the C position. His gentle eyes were full of worship. He looked at Lin Lifu affectionately from time to time.


    When I appeared with Tang Tianqi in my arm, Miao Miao finally turned her eyes to me. For a moment, I saw jealousy in her eyes.


    In order to match the theme of the dinner party, I specially wore a blue star skirt with off shoulder. Hundreds of twinkling diamonds were inlaid on the skirt. It was as if the stars were shining on the sky when I walked.


    This skirt was designed by a master of tuoguo clothing, which is worth tens of millions. On the first day of air transportation, Tang Tianqi asked someone to send it home for me to try on.


    "It''s only you who deserve the price." He said softly.


    At the moment, I am surrounded by a man whom all the women in a city yearn for. He is as handsome as a God, but no matter how many women there are, his deep eyes are always tightly locked on my face, as if there is no one around except me and him.


    I nestled in his arms and said hello with a smile. Yingying''s eyes passed by and finally stopped on Miao Miao''s face.


    "Miao Miao, thank you for inviting me to the banquet. Tianqi was afraid that I had never experienced such a scene, so he specially accompanied me." I affectionately took Tang Tianqi''s arm and said affectionately.


    The ladies looked at each other with envy in their eyes.


    I sat down at the banquet with a smile. In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Tang Tianqi sitting beside me. I immediately picked out a piece of mousse cake and looked at him coquettishly, "people want you to feed me like you do at home!"


    Tang Tianqi''s face twitched slightly. He quietly picked up the spoon and gave me a bite with a smile.


    I was so happy that I was almost beautiful.


    "Look at you. How can you eat like a child?" He pitied to come over, holding my face, gently kiss off the debris of my mouth.


    Everyone gasped and stared at us in disbelief. I bent my lips and showed a sweet smile, but privately pinched Tang Tianqi''s thigh. Please, who made him so numb?


    Tang Tianqi is very fond of it. He is addicted to playing. He dotes on me in front of a group of ladies. He wants to hold me when I walk.


    After a while, several men came to him to play Texas Hold''em. I saw enough of the play and watched him go to the party with his friends.


    As soon as the men left, the topic of women instantly returned to men and jewelry. The lover of real estate agent Li Dong mysteriously said, "have you heard about it? It''s said that Mayor Zhao''s baby daughter of a city has recently returned home. "


    "Miss Zhao? Is that the beautiful, intelligent and arrogant Miss Zhao? " The other Mrs. Wang opened her eyes wide as if she were listening like thunder.


    Seeing me quietly drinking coffee, Miao Miao glanced at me as if he had nothing to do with it, and specially introduced the topic to me.


    "At the end of the day, you don''t know Miss Zhao, do you? She is very famous in the upper class circle of a city. When she was a girl''s school, many rich young men drove sports cars to the school gate to queue up for her. It''s a pity that they all met with ashes. As time goes by, everyone is curious about what kind of person Miss Zhao wants to marry in the future. "


    I pretended to be surprised to smile, "this Miss Zhao has such a high vision? I really want to see her in person. "


    Miao Miao covered his mouth with a smile and said softly, "don''t you know? After returning home, the first company that Miss Zhao entered was Tang Group. I heard that she is now Mr. Tang''s personal secretary. "


    My eyes flickered and my smile remained unchanged. "There are so many talented young people in Tang Group. No wonder Tianqi came back to tell me that there are so many female employees in the company this year."


    Seeing that I was indifferent, she seemed a little disappointed, so she turned to the topic.


    It turns out that Zhao Shuyu is the legendary Miss Zhao. The strength of the Tang group ranks first in city A. It''s not strange for Zhao Shuyu to work in the group. However, Miao Miao is so inflamed that he seems to hope that Zhao Shuyu and I can become rival lovers.


    I flashed in my mind the time when she sent Tang Tianqi home. I lowered my eyelashes slightly to hide my emotion. I had to admit that Miss Zhao was really refined. If I were a man, I would have the impulse to chase her.


    Seeing that the content of their chat had already involved the part of jewelry, I was a little tired. I found an excuse at will and walked slowly to the garden to breathe.


    Wisteria blossomed all over the flower rack, and the fragrance around me was very pleasant. I leaned on the corridor to blow the evening wind, and suddenly heard a loud slap.


    Who''s so ugly?


    I looked back. I don''t know when, a young man and woman stood under the wisteria flower rack. The woman was young and beautiful, tall, and full of pride. I was familiar with the man, wearing a thousand bird check shirt, black trousers, hands in pockets, and a fresh five finger mark on her serious face.


    "Lin Lun, who do you think you are? Dump me if you want? " Said the woman domineering.


    Lin Lun''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, "I said very clearly, I''ve never liked you, we don''t even contact each other, how can I say I dumped you?"


    The woman''s face became more ugly. She screamed, "why don''t you like me? Your cousin Lin Yingying has become a vegetable now, and I don''t dislike your Lin family''s disgrace. You also mean that... "


    Just now, Lin Lun''s indifferent tone suddenly became indifferent. "You can say anything about me. Don''t talk about my cousin."


    The woman was so angry that she gave him a kick and left angrily.


    Lin Lun endured the pain, eyes slowly toward me, I suddenly did not have time to avoid, some embarrassed to smile at him, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He lowered his head and did not speak. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "are you friends with my cousin?"


    I shook my head honestly, "not really."


    He laughed at himself, "it seems that cousin is really a disgusting woman in many people''s hearts."


    "Maybe she''s just being protected so well that she doesn''t know what''s going on." I said softly.


    Lin Lun looked at me with a smile in his eyes. He asked in a low voice: "can you accompany me to visit my cousin? It''s not convenient for me to go alone. "


    I wanted to refuse, but when I think of the dark and suffocating attic where Lin Yingying lives, I feel soft.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Before Tang Tianqi finished the game, I quickly carried my skirt and followed Lin Lun around the back of the villa. It was very busy here. There was an untimely silence in the attic opposite.


    The two servants at the door got together and focused on playing mobile games. Lin Lun and I crept up, but no one found out.


    Push open the door of the second floor, a bad smell is coming. Lin Lun ignores the smell, steps forward quickly, goes to the bed and wants to open the quilt, but hesitates for a while. For a long time, he looks at me awkwardly.


    "Mo ran, my cousin seems to be... Can you..."


    I know what he means. Lin Yingying is obviously incontinent. According to the attitude of ah Yan''s servants in the past, even if I scolded her at that time, I''m afraid it won''t change much later.


    "Turn around and I''ll clean it up for her." As I lifted the quilt, I hastily ordered.


    Lin Lun turned around and answered with a low voice. I noticed that he was tight and clenched his fist. It seemed that he was trying to control his mood.


    I wipe the body for Lin YingYing and think that it''s a good thing for a proud person like her to become a vegetable. At least she doesn''t have to face the loss of dignity.


    She looks much thinner than when I saw her last time. Her whole body works like a thin piece of paper. This dark and heavy house seems to be her last grave, which needs to absorb all her vitality unconsciously.


    "Well, turn around." I packed everything up, I said softly.


    He looked at Lin Yingying with a pale face, leaned over to lift her hair, and said in a low voice: "cousin is not as bad as you think. She always protected me when I was a child, so that I could not be bullied. When I heard her accident abroad, I rushed back immediately. Everyone told me that it was an accident, but was it really an accident?"


    I looked at him in silence. No, it wasn''t an accident.


    But Lin Lifu is bewildered and obedient to Miao Miao. He once loved Lin Yingying so much. In the end, didn''t he let her lie here alone?


    "What do you want to know?"


    He straightened up slowly, his face serious, "uncover the truth."


    I went to the window, opened the thick curtain, looked at the foggy sky in the distance, and said faintly, "I have the truth here, but there is no evidence."


    I thought he would be surprised, but unexpectedly, he was calm as usual, "will find evidence."


    I suddenly turn around, pupil contraction of stare at him, he also know Lin Yingying is seedling harm? Lin Lun seems to be gentle obedient to the family''s meaning, came to my company, the original is for Lin Yingying revenge just can''t bear.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know." My eyes glided past Lin Yingying. She lay on the bed without expression, like a withered puppet.


    "Yes, it won''t be too far away." Lin Lun leaned over and gently kissed Lin Yingying''s forehead, with a firm tone.

 Chapter 506

    Before Tang Tianqi finished the card game, I quietly went back to the banquet. Everyone cheered and the atmosphere was so lively that no one found that I had left.


    I was relieved and put my whole mind on eating. When I was standing in the food self-service area and enjoying myself, a figure came close to me without hesitation.


    There''s a sense of vigilance about invasion of my private sphere, and I subconsciously look up and try to avoid this person.


    "Miss Jiang seems to be avoiding me?" The tone of the other side is not well intentioned.


    I looked at him carefully. The man looked about thirty years old. His slightly round face made him look simple and honest. However, his two inverted eyebrows and his small eyes, which kept flashing, showed that he was smart.


    After a long time of serious thinking, I finally replied politely, "excuse me, are you..."


    The other side was stunned for a while. It seemed that I didn''t know him. He was not happy. "I''m Liu Yuanhai, a senior reporter of the first weekly, and I''ve just been promoted to editor in chief." He specially emphasized the second half of the sentence.


    I''m still impressed by the first weekly. The biggest achievement recently was to get the exclusive report on the wedding of Lin Lifu and Miao Shiji. I shook hands with him enthusiastically and remembered that he had taken advantage of Li zheyan and secretly photographed us.


    This reporter Liu, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer.


    I don''t know whether he hated me originally or I didn''t recognize him, which made him hate me. He asked me impolitelyˇ° Miss Jiang, does it have anything to do with you about Li zheyan''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry? "


    I laughed, "reporter Liu, how can this matter have anything to do with me? What''s more, don''t you know the most about how my affair with Li zheyan came out? "


    He flashed a subtle look on his face and laughed, "it''s all in the past, but Miss Jiang, the day Li zheyan quit the entertainment industry, where are you?"


    I had an unhappy look on my face. "Are you interrogating me?"


    "I''m just loyal to my job as a journalist." His small eyes narrowed.


    At the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Tang Tianqi. My sullen expression dissipated and I asked with a smile, "who did you just say you are?"


    Reporter Liu has never been so slighted in his life. The expression on his face can no longer be described by anger, "Jiang Mo ran, don''t think you can do whatever you want to marry Tang Tianqi! Don''t forget that if you want to get along in this circle, you have to rely on our media to say good things for you. You''d better weigh the influence of our first weekly in the industry! "


    "How to weigh it, how to not weigh it?" A voice rang out coldly.


    "Tianqi!" I pretended to be too frightened, carrying the skirt into his arms, although not really frightened, but holding his waist that moment, my whole heart suddenly settled.


    Reporter Liu is obviously afraid of Tang Tianqi, he said awkwardlyˇ° Mr. Tang, I''m from first weekly... "


    "I''m not interested in who you are," Tang Tianqi interrupted him indifferently, looking distant.


    Reporter Liu was in a state of embarrassment, laughing and trying to find a step down, but Tang Tianqi''s voice was cold and thin. "You seem to be very interested in my woman?"


    This sentence, anyone can hear the dangerous meaning inside.


    Reporter Liu shrunk for a moment, and the pride that he had just claimed to be the editor in chief turned into a cautious smile in the blink of an eye. "Mr. Tang, this is all a misunderstanding. I just want to interview Miss Jiang about the preparation of the new film."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He dialed the phone at random and said coldly to the person at the other end: "Mr. Chen, your people have grown ambition and made trouble for my wife. You can see how it ends."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianqi holding my waist, leave at will.


    I took a sympathetic look at reporter Liu. His face was as pale as ashes. It was really gratifying.


    "Stay away from reporters in the future." On the car, Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    "However, first weekly is the biggest media after all. Are you not afraid of being criticized by the outside world?" I asked, frowning.


    He snorted, "what about first weekly? The woman who provoked me, Tang Tianqi, I still let him not exist. "


    Tang Tianqi''s words soon took effect. The next day, sister Hua told me that someone in the office wanted to see him.


    When I went out, a middle-aged man with a sad face was waiting for me with a gift box and a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Chen Sheng from the first weekly, Miss Jiang. Yesterday my people offended you. I didn''t sleep all night. I came here to make amends to you this morning. I hope Miss Jiang has a large number of adults. Don''t get upset with reporter Liu! Oh, by the way, I''ve opened him up. From now on, he''s no longer a member of our weekly! " Chen Sheng''s face was full of fear.


    I shook my head, "Mr. Chen, this is not so serious. Although I have some opinions on reporter Liu, I have no prejudice on your magazine."


    Chen Sheng was overjoyed. "So Miss Jiang forgives us? Thank you very much, Miss Jiang He looked like he had been pardoned. With a sigh of relief, he repeatedly asked me to say hello to Tang Tianqi on his behalf. Then he left gratefully.


    After a while, Fang Chen came into my office, put his hands around his chest, and said in a strange tone: "awesome, even Chen Sheng, an old fox, is willing to flatter you. It seems that Tang Tianqi is really your protective shield."


    I looked up at her. A few days ago, she asked for leave. Although I didn''t say the reason, I knew it was just about her relationship with Xiaobai. I can''t say it. Seeing her high cheekbones and thin cheeks, I knew that she should have a hard time these days.


    "If you have a good rest, you can start work earlier. The company has just started and everything is not on the right track. I''m still waiting to make a fortune with you." I lowered my head and said casually while dealing with business.


    Fang Chen came to me slowly, his eyes fixed on me, and he didn''t speak. He seemed to swallow me.


    I put down the file and looked at her questioningly, "what''s the matter?"


    She shrugged, "I''m in a bad mood, you accompany me to the bar."


    Fang Chen never invites me to drink. She knows that I''m not good at drinking, and it''s easy for me to have an accident if I drink too much. But she''s so abnormal today that I can only spend my life with a gentleman.


    A new bar called "Blues" was opened on the street. The bartender was handsome and humorous, and the environment was quiet. Fang Chen took me to the bar to sit down and asked for double brandy.


    The bartender is a handsome foreign guy with brown curly hair, and his eyes are as blue as the sea. He skillfully takes out his cigarette, lights it for Fang Chen, and blinks with a smile.


    "Fang, the girl you brought with you today is very beautiful."


    Fang Chen smiles and holds his chin. He has all kinds of manners. "David, don''t make up your mind about her. She''s married."


    David came to kiss her with a smile. She dodged him. He shrugged his shoulders with regret and turned to mix the wine with indifference.


    I stare at the wine in the glass, gently rub the rim of the glass, and smile from the corner of my lip, "have you slept with David?"


    According to Fang Chen''s temper, if he didn''t have a close relationship with each other, he would have been beaten severely by Fang Chen according to David''s rash appearance.


    She was lying on the stage, her eyes were full of smile and looked at me, "Mo ran, you are so smart, I slept with him, do you have nothing else to ask?"


    I calmly looked at her. Although she was smiling at the moment, there was no temperature in her eyes. I don''t know from which moment, we were separated by a gap.


    "So you broke up with Xiaobai, right?" I followed her.


    Fang Chen nodded, supported his chin and looked at me with a smile, "don''t you want to know why he broke up with me?"


    I gazed at her and said sincerely, "maybe it''s a good thing to break up. He''s not your lover."


    There was a trace of scorn in her eyes, and she sneered, "Jiang Mo ran, you said this, you seem to know from the beginning that he didn''t really love me."


    I know that no matter how I explain to her, my prejudice has already been buried, but I still hope she can listen to my advice.


    "Xiaobai has an unknown origin. You really want to live an obscure life with him? What''s more, with a person who doesn''t love himself, sooner or later, you will be tired. "


    Fang Chen doesn''t seem to want to listen any more. She grabs her bag and says faintly, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    I took a sip of wine in frustration. Between my eyebrows and eyes, my feet appeared in front of me. Looking up at each other''s feet, a man with yellow hair and chewing gum stood beside me.


    He grinned and put his hand on my shoulder. "Girl, did you come alone? Have a drink with my brother. "


    It seems that I really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. I could meet a ruffian everywhere. I raised my hand to push him away and tried to keep calm. "Go away, don''t provoke me."


    The little ruffian laughed and put his hand on my waist again. "I''ll offend you, you''re still choking..."


    I grabbed his restless arm with my backhand, twisted it and threw him over the shoulder. He didn''t even say a word, so he lay on the ground firmly.


    I stepped on his hand and he screamed with pain.


    "I said, I''m in a bad mood. Don''t you bother me?" I raised my hand and patted him on the cheek and asked impatiently.


    The little ruffian opened his mouth, and his voice was weak. I lowered my head and heard him squeeze out the gnashing words from his teeth, "smelly girl, you''re dead!"


    Just want to ask him how I''m dead, a group of people densely blocked the way, I slowly stood up, standing in front of a group of men dressed avant-garde, neck hanging bright necklace.


    Seeing the situation, the owner of the bar rushed forward to dissuade, "dear guests, my shop is new and can''t stand your toss. Let''s talk about what''s the matter."


    "Boss, if you don''t want to get into trouble today, I advise you to get out early. Later, the blood will spill on your head. Don''t blame us for not reminding you." A young man in a bright vest spat out his toothpick and squinted at me.


    The boss is a man with a sense of justice. Seeing that a woman was surrounded by me, he still wanted to protect me. "You are also a group of men. How can you bully a girl together..."


    The little waistcoat grabbed a bottle of wine and smashed it on the boss''s head. He fell in response.


    "Too much!" He disdained to throw the broken half of the bottle, took out the handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands.

 Chapter 507

    Men wearing heavy riveted boots, kick open the comatose boss, just as casually as kick open a mass of garbage.


    The boss''s head heavily knock on the corner of the table, blood from the forehead gurgle flow down, dyed the whole face red.


    The music stopped. In the dim light, David was 1.8 meters tall and curled up in the corner, holding a tray in his hand to block his face. Other staff members were hiding under the bar and didn''t dare to make a sound. The guests were running away. Now, it was quieter than just now.


    I counted the men in front of me. In addition to the one lying on the ground and hanging the lottery, there were five other men. They all looked like the second generation''s ancestors. From their clothes to their eyes, they all wrote "not easy to provoke".


    Hard is impossible, unless I''m tired of living.


    "There must have been some misunderstanding just now. I''m sorry. Now I''ll make an apology to you. Can I pay the medical expenses together?" I grin and try to act like a gentle and harmless rabbit.


    The little vest seemed to be the leader of these people. He leaned against the bar, his arms lazily spread out, and his brown eyes were staring at me.


    "Misunderstanding? You''ve brought my brother down with a misunderstanding, and you''re going to pay for some medical expenses? "


    The cell phone in my pocket vibrated, and I gradually lost my breath. "What do you want?"


    The little waistcoat raised her hand and touched her nose, with a smile in her voice. "My brother has a crush on you. How about you, girl? If you make our brothers comfortable today, I''ll take it as if it never happened."


    As soon as these words were uttered, several other people roared with laughter. It seemed that I would be afraid if I was sure. Some people already applied to go first with a smile.


    The laughter like buzzing flies rang out in my ears. The wanton and rampant appearance of these people made me have a fire burning in my heart.


    Fang Chen is still in the bathroom. When she sees it, she will help me call the police. For today''s sake, it is to delay time.


    I looked at the little vest with a pleading face, submissive, "I was in a hurry to start, I did not expect that he would be injured, please, let me go."


    The little waistcoat thought for a moment and nodded, "let you go. That''s OK. You go to the middle of the dance floor and dance a striptease for us. Today, it''s over."


    His shameful face gradually enlarged in front of me, and a hand stretched out to me uneasily. I took advantage of the situation and avoided his salty pig hand, laughing reluctantly.


    "Can you... Not play here?"


    Little vest immediately happy, back to the brothers to show off, "this girl wants to play one-on-one, OK, see you in the room upstairs."


    I bowed my head and followed them. I walked up slowly. The more I walked, the slower my steps became. Why didn''t Fang Chen show up? I feel a little anxious.


    "Here we are. Go in, miss." Someone opened the door and whistled at me.


    It''s dark inside. The men''s unbridled laughter is frightening. I close my eyes and go in with my teeth.


    In the room, the little waistcoat waved and motioned his men to go out to guard. He took off his waistcoat and showed the graffiti short T inside. He sat down on the sofa and laughed lazily at me.


    "Come and sit on my lap."


    I dawdled, my mind quickly thinking of coping strategies, he saw me slow, some impatience, reached out and pulled me to sit next to him.


    "Take off your clothes." He said.


    "You... You turn your back, I''m shy." I faltered.


    He snorted, turned around and urged, "hurry up, there are still some friends waiting outside!"


    I got up in silence. My eyes had been locked on the vase not far away. As I was about to walk there, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What the hell? Who bothers me at this time? " He murmured and took out his cell phone in a displeased tone, "Lin Lun? How could this boy come to me? "


    Lin Lun? I froze and instantly gave up the idea of using violence. It seems that I can be saved.


    "Hey, can you leave me alone? I''m having fun with girls at the moment. "


    Seeing that he would hang up soon after he said a few words, I seized the opportunity to come up, "Lin Lun? Who is Lin Lun? Tell him to come to the blues bar, too. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have a big appetite. I don''t think we''re enough for you?" He took me in his arms with a smile and tried to kiss me with his head close.


    I said in a hurry: "don''t you... By the way, you don''t know my name, do you? My name is mo ran I said my name before he hung up.


    The little vest pressed me under the sofa, reached out and took off my skirt, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, I can''t wait!"


    Seeing that my clothes would be torn off by him, there was a slow knock on the door.


    The little horse armour was very angry, raised his head and said angrily: "where is so much bullshit? Didn''t you say I went first? "


    The knock was as calm as ever, as if he would not stop until he opened the door.


    I sat up in a hurry, grabbed the vase and hid it behind my back. The little waistcoat went to the door and impatiently opened the door. "Damn, how many times do I have to say..."


    The little waistcoat suddenly lost its voice, as if it had been pinched in the throat, waving its hands and moving back and forth.


    In the dark, I was shocked to see him brought in by a man. The door closed and his face turned purple. The hand that held his neck gradually loosened. He opened his mouth like a stranded fish and tried to breathe.


    "Xiaobai... How are you..." I murmured, vaguely felt that where he was, it would be another danger.


    Xiaobai is sitting lazily on the sofa, putting his long legs on the table, "blues is my bar, someone is making trouble in my field, shouldn''t I come?"


    As he spoke, the little waistcoat got up from the ground again. He pointed at Xiaobai fiercely and yelled: "do you know who I am? My father is from a city... "I didn''t know how Xiaobai approached him. I grabbed his hair and ran against the wall.


    The little vest, like a porcelain doll, fell down.


    "Forget to tell you, I''m from H city." He said scornfully.


    "Thank you for saving me. Fang Chen is still waiting for me. I''ll go first..." my eager steps were blocked by him. His eyes were even colder in the dark, as if he wanted to see something all over me. His look was full of condensation.


    "I wanted to give you a chance, but you broke into my bar again, didn''t you?"


    No, I didn''t want to get close to him. Fang Chen brought me here!


    By the way, Fang Chen


    "Didn''t you quarrel with Fang Chen? She''s in the bar now. You can make up with her..." I stammered back.


    He approached step by step in a calm voice. "Where is she? What does it have to do with me? I just want you to remember our past... "


    "I have no past with you, I don''t know you at all!" I broke down a little and put my hands over my ears to stop his voice.


    "Then why are you avoiding me again and again! Do you remember what you owe me in your last life He asked angrily, holding my arm in his hands.


    My head is very painful, as if someone kept beating my head with a hammer, something flickered away, too fast to grasp.


    Xiaobai stood in front of me like a mountain. I couldn''t hear what he said. I just wanted to avoid him.


    Someone kicked the door open and pulled me to his side to block Xiaobai.


    Lin Lun held me anxiously, "what has he done to you? Do you have anything to do


    I cover the chest that beats hastily, the tone is hasty, "I want to call the police......"


    Voice did not fall, another person rushed in, loud voice: "no one is allowed to call the police!"


    I stared at Fang Chen with a strange face. "Fang Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    Fang Chen looked at Xiaobai with a crying voice and stamped his feet, "when is it, are you still facing her? Tell her everything in the past and see if she has the face to call the police


    Xiaobai interrupted her with an iron face, "shut up! It''s between me and her. It''s none of your business


    Fang Chen raised his head and laughed, "who told me to love you, Xiaobai? Today I will let you see clearly what position you are in her heart!" She quickly stepped up to open the door, a person standing there, tall figure blocked the light outside.


    Against the light, I can''t see the expression on Tang Tianqi''s face clearly. All I know is that he spoke in a very light tone: "Bai Haonan, you finally appear."


    "Bai Haonan..." I repeated the name, and suddenly put out my hand to cover my head, as if someone was holding a gun in my temple, suffocating to the extreme.


    Bai Haonan gradually laughed. "I didn''t expect to meet again. It would be in such a situation. Since everyone is here, the things owed me in the past should be the same, and they should all be returned to me."


    At this moment, the little vest lying on the ground wakes up. Seeing that the two big men confront each other, the atmosphere is not right, he immediately climbs away from below with breath in his stomach. Lin Lun leans down and grabs the little vest hard. "I have something to ask you, go out and say."


    The room is in chaos. While the situation is still under control, Fang Chen rushes over and hugs Bai Haonan, his voice trembles. "Haonan, no matter how hard you mean, let him go of the past! Finally, we have lost our memory. Shall we wash our hands and live a peaceful life? "


    He seemed to hear a joke, with a sarcastic look on his face? No, I can''t get through. Who should I ask for the account of H city? What about my brothers who died and were taken away by the police? "


    I stumbled to Tang Tianqi and almost grasped his hand like a straw. He gently looked at me and said in a deep voice, "you go out first."


    Bai Haonan''s eyes were covered with a cold murder, and his lips were covered with a bloodthirsty smile.


    "No, let''s go together. The police will come soon!" I said in a disorderly tone.


    He shook his head gently. "No, there are some things. It''s time for me and him to solve them."


    I was pushed out, after a while, Fang Chen also staggered out, the door was closed, she saw me ready to call the police, crazy rushed up and grabbed my neck.


    "It''s all your fault! But for you, Bai Haonan would not love me! You ruined the first half of his life, and now you want to ruin the future? "


    "You... Cough... You let go..." I struggled hard to escape.


    But Fang Chen was so excited that she couldn''t control her strength at all. I was pushed back by her weight, and my waist was on the railing.


    "Will he love me when you die?" Fang Chen, like a demon, was immersed in her own world. In a few seconds, her eyes suddenly changed from chaos to ferocity. Tears slowly flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She kept repeating to me, "I''m sorry, at the end of the day, I''m sorry..."


    A fierce force hit me, my center of gravity is not stable, from upstairs down.

 Chapter 508

    The wind was blowing in my ears, and I heard Fang Chen scream, "no! Finally, he fell from the upstairs! "


    BoomˇŞˇŞ


    I had a dream. In my dream, there is a slum called H City, which is hell compared with a city.


    The actual ruler of H city is a young man with a scar on his face. He doesn''t believe in women or subordinates.


    He raised a lot of crocodiles. When he was in a bad mood, he would throw people he didn''t like to feed the fish. He had a luxury villa that was out of place with the poverty of the whole slum. It seemed that I had lived there for a long time.


    At night, when sitting at the windowsill, you can see the sky as blue as a mirror.


    Killing, police, gunfire, sea


    It''s like playing a movie, and the tiny pictures flow through my mind one by one.


    The man wanted to kill me. His figure was hidden in the forest, like a poisonous snake, waiting for me to step on his trap and kill me.


    "Who are you?" I stood in the distance in fear and asked.


    With a rustle, the man came out of the forest. The dark clouds dispersed. In the mottled sunlight, the man with scar gave me a smile, and the black muzzle of the gun was raised.


    "My name is... Bai Haonan."


    I suddenly sat up from the bed, immediately someone rushed up, holding me in tears.


    "At last, you are awake! Do you know me? You must have broken your brain if you fall from such a high place? "


    I turned my eyes a few times and turned my head mechanically. Sister Hua looked at me with tears twinkling on her face, worried.


    See I don''t speak, flower elder sister can''t help crying, "finished, this must be fall silly, you say you, how good fell down the stairs?"


    I found out for the first time that sister Hua was so noisy when she cried.


    "Sister Hua, why do you always curse me when you''re free?"


    Sister Hua stopped her tears and stammered, "you... Do you remember me? Excellent! I''m going to call Mr. Tang


    "Wait, where''s Fang Chen?" I grabbed her hard and asked softly.


    Sister Hua bowed her head in a complicated way, and her tears began to fall again. "After you were in a coma, a lot of things happened. I don''t know how. Xiaobai suddenly became a wanted criminal. Fang Chen disappeared with Xiaobai. Now there are police everywhere looking for them, and I don''t know what happened..."


    I close my eyes and swallow all kinds of emotions in my heart. I let sister Hua run out and call people excitedly. But what I have in mind is the gratitude and hatred with Bai Haonan in H city.


    I, Jiang morran, have recovered my memory.


    Once that because of the loss of memory, in the face of all people are panic Jiang Mo ran, has died.


    I lifted the quilt, pulled out the needle, grabbed the phone and dialed a number that had been sealed up in my memory for a long time.


    At the other end of the phone, a mellow and calm voice rang out: "who?"


    I smile, "Ma chuanxiong, can''t even hear my voice?"


    Ma Chuanxiong''s shocked voice came from the other end of the phone, "old... Old..."


    "An hour later, pick me up at the blues bar." I hung up the phone, grabbed the clothes and put them on.


    The blues bar has been closed down. No one can go in except the police. I put my hands in my pockets and leaned lazily by the car, squinting at the building.


    Bai Haonan''s taste is fair. It can be seen that the bar has been carefully designed. Since he has escaped, the bar is bound to enter the court auction process. Instead of falling into other people''s hands, I''d better accept it first. Although I have a grudge against Bai Haonan, I do owe him. One thing belongs to the same thing.


    In less than an hour, Ma Chuanxiong appeared.


    Although he tried his best to control his expression, he could still see the excited expression on his face, "old... Boss, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Are you ok?"


    "I should ask you, are you ok?" I raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder, smiling gently.


    He was a man of one meter eight, and his tears almost came down. "Half a year ago, after you were found from H City, Mr. Tang fired me. Originally, Lu Qingming was in charge of your company. You haven''t come to us all the time. Lu Qingming and I always want not to disturb your peaceful life, so we haven''t appeared in front of you. Boss, it''s nice to be with you again now! "


    I''m neither laughing nor crying, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re good at writing."


    He felt embarrassed to pick his head, and his ears turned red instantly.


    Ma Chuanxiong''s words remind me that I still have company assets in Lu Qingming. Even without Tang Tianqi''s help, I can buy this bar.


    "Go and find Lu Qingming."


    Lu Qingming is definitely a prodigal. I put my hands around my chest and looked at him with a smile on my face. Then I looked around at the messy women''s clothes on the carpet.


    He looks like a counsellor. He is wrapped in a bathrobe. There are several kisses on his neck. I don''t know the time of the dragon''s fall last night. His bags under his eyes are so black that it looks like painting.


    "I think you''re doing well among women. Go on. I''ll come back when you''re done with it." I sighed and stood up.


    Lu Qingming was in a hurry. He stood up with a slap, "boss, how can you say that to me? In the past six months, I called you countless times, but I didn''t get back to you. Later, I met you at an activity. You passed me but didn''t look at me. My heart was cold at that time. In a word, I didn''t think you wanted to get rid of the relationship with us. "


    I felt a trace of apology in my heart. "The past is hard to say. From now on, I will not abandon you easily any more."


    Lu Qingming''s eyes brightened. He wrapped his clothes tightly and came over with a smile. "As long as the boss is here, we will listen to you."


    I held my chin, smiling, "Lu Qingming, you find me a stylist."


    Lu Qingming is still safe and fast. In less than half a day, he drove me to do modeling.


    In the car, he specially emphasized to me that although the stylist named Jerry was eccentric, he was definitely a fashion star in the circle. He talked about each other '', Recently, a cowherd shop called dark night was opened in city A. It is said that many big people will go there to spend money. "


    Before I met Jerry, I was curious about him. How could a stylist have such great ability?


    The car stopped outside the work room. Lu Qingming coughed a few times and faltered, "well, I won''t go in. Let Ma Chuanxiong accompany you in."


    Ma Chuanxiong has a question mark on his face. "Aren''t you friends with Jerry?"


    "Yes... Yes, but I..." Lu Qingming stammered, as if there was something hard to say.


    I opened the car door, put my hands on the top of the car, bent over to Ma Chuanxiong and blinked. He understood and kicked Lu Qingming out of the car.


    "Ma Chuanxiong! You Lu Qingming turned blue with anger.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go." I looked up at the pink building and vaguely expected what Lu Qingming was avoiding.


    Jerry is very busy. I didn''t see him for the first time. His assistant said that a little star came to visit him today, hoping that he could borrow a set of high set clothes for her.


    "But teacher Jerry should finish the meeting soon. How can she borrow clothes from us like her coffee table?" The assistant shook his head as if to find time ridiculous.


    I laughed noncommittally and sat in the flower hall drinking tea peacefully. Lu Qingming couldn''t stay idle. He got up and said to go to the toilet. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the silence, there was a burst of sobs outside. I looked up and saw a girl standing under a tree, secretly wiping her tears.


    Behind him came a reminder from the assistant, "Miss Jiang, Mr. Jerry has finished his last meeting. Please follow me."


    I pointed to the girl crying outside the window, "who is she?"


    The assistant glanced casually and said, "Oh, her name is Yao Yun, the little star who just borrowed clothes from teacher Jerry."


    Yao Yun? I silently remember the name in my heart, turned around and followed her.


    Around the flower hall and into an open room, a fair complexion with ponytail and pink suit is sitting behind the desk. The reason why he is a beauty is that I only feel beautiful when I first see him. As for whether he is a man or a woman, I can''t tell for a moment.


    He had beautiful eyes and a smile in his eyes. When he saw me, he immediately came to shake hands with me.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Tang."


    I noticed that his address to me was not Miss Jiang, but Mrs. Tang.


    "Have we met?" I asked.


    He laughed. "To know all the information of the upper class is my basic survival skill. How can I know nothing about the wife of the president of down group?"


    Moving voice color ground shallow smile, "that you certainly also know, is who introduces me to come over."


    Jerry eyes up, peach eyes flashing, a big man, even can smile more charming than a woman.


    "Qingming is really annoying. Why does he always avoid me?"


    I smile, "if there is no Lu Qingming, do you sell my face?"


    He shook his head and gently corrected my words, "you asked wrong, you should ask, if there is no Mr. Tang, I will not sell you this face."


    Jerry is a smart man. Smart people don''t have to do with money and power.


    He can not give small star Yao Yun face, but can not give Tang Tianqi, President of the Tang Group face.


    I sat in the mirror and watched him greet the assistants and design the shapes around me. I closed my eyes wearily and left the hospital for such a long time. I felt weak.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was the exaggerated cry around.


    When I opened my eyes, Lu Qingming looked at me in amazement, just like a statue of a goddess. I swear that my description is absolutely right.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure. Before, I mistook you for a vigorous man." He touched his chin and circled me, praising me.


    I stood up, went to the mirror, staring at the perfect make-up, beautiful woman in the mirror, suddenly a little trance.


    This is me?

 Chapter 509

    The woman in the mirror has a flax color and fluffy curly hair with lazy meaning. Her complexion is as white as snow, and her eyes are as black as velvet. Two Sapphire Earrings with water light and blue are gently swaying beside the snow-white earlobes. The flat water blue dress shows her perfect right angle shoulders and delicate collarbone.


    The dress is a kind of A-shaped wide skirt with a middle waist like a princess skirt. I turn around and see the blue bandage on the back. The snow-white skin on the back is looming in the bandage.


    Jerry really has some talent. No wonder he can get along in the upper class.


    I smile with satisfaction, look back at Lu Qingming and say softly, "Qingming, am I your boss?"


    Lu Qingming said with a smile, "it''s not just my boss! It''s the goddess in my heart


    "Do you have to listen to me when I speak?" I''m very persuasive and gentle.


    Lu Qingming did not hesitate to flatter, "Boss speak, I must listen to ah!"


    Good. I nodded and looked at myself in the mirror. I said with a smile, "Jerry said, he''s waiting for you in the office. He wants to have a talk with you. Won''t you go?"


    Lu Qingming had some silly eyes, and his face suddenly became uncomfortable. His face turned red, as if he wanted to say something. After holding on for a long time, he finally said, "I... I''m not... I don''t like..."


    I pick eyebrow to show bad smile, "you are not what?"


    He cried, "boss, please forgive me. I can''t do that. "


    I arranged my skirt and said slowly, "Jerry is of some use to me. The circle is so big. Do you have to avoid him every time in the future? Go and make it clear to him. I''ll wait for you here. "


    He hardened his head, as if he was in a charge, and went there reluctantly. I patiently read the magazine, and it was only an hour later that Lu Qingming came out with red eyes.


    He looked gloomy. "Did I hurt him?"


    I smile, "ambiguous, to escape, is really hurt."


    When I left the studio, I took out my cell phone that had not been turned on. There were dozens of missed calls, all from the same person.


    He must be worried.


    I went into the Tang family, asked the servant, and learned that he was riding in the racecourse.


    It was only ten minutes after I walked around the villa to the racecourse, and countless thoughts flashed through my mind, thinking about how to explain my escape from the hospital to him.


    He seems to have been riding a circle, and now he is brushing a brown little mare. Large tracts of tender yellow branches flutter in the wind behind him. The warm sun is warm and the breeze is gentle. Everything is beautiful except my uneasy mood at the moment.


    "Tianqi, I''m back." I took a deep breath and walked briskly.


    He looks light, just staring at the horse, concentrate on brushing it, "have you eaten yet? I asked Wu Ma to cook soup for you. Go and have a rest. "


    His calm appearance made me even more uneasy. I wish he had a tantrum with me directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you mad at me? " I went up to him, bit his lip, carefully pulled his clothes, "the hospital is too stuffy, so I left."


    He turned his back to me for a long time, and said wearily, "finally, you remember everything before, don''t you?"


    My hand slowly down, powerless to look at him, he knew.


    He continued: "only when you have recovered your memory can you escape from the hospital at will. The first thing you do when you get out of the hospital is to go to Ma Chuanxiong and Lu Qingming. Lu Qingming is really talented. Your company has a place in a city under his management. I once thought about buying this company, but I gave up because of you. Now that you''re awake, can we start business? "


    I stare at him in amazement. What he means when he talks about business is, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    He slowly turned around, deep vision, "with me to sign a lifelong contract, promise me, never leave me, I will stop buying your company."


    I stepped back a few steps, "it''s impossible, Tianqi. You know, I''m your wife. Of course I won''t leave you, but I won''t sign any lifelong contract. I hate being bound."


    He looked at me strangely, which always made me feel that he seemed to be hiding something.


    If it''s just because of such groundless speculation, it''s going to destroy our life. I''m not reconciled. I just recover my memory, but life is still the same as before, isn''t it?


    "If I insist on not signing, will you treat me as an enemy?" I bited my lips and stared at him. I felt terrible.


    He and I have never been good men and women. Will he tolerate me this time?


    He didn''t speak, just reached out and hugged me.


    "You will never be my enemy. You are the woman I love all my life." He stroked my hair and bowed his head to kiss me.


    I leaned against his chest, and a satisfied smile floated on his lips. He would always connive me, no matter how wayward I was, I just knew.


    City a is not peaceful, especially when there are wanted notices all over the city.


    The police are looking for Bai Haonan and Fang Chen everywhere. I don''t expect the police to catch them in time. Tang Tianqi is very strict with the people around me. He has equipped me with personal bodyguards, and Ma Chuanxiong will never leave me.


    But I''m not afraid that Bai Haonan will come to me. I''m tired of the cat and mouse game, and I''m tired of my life in the dark. Our affairs should come to an end.


    On the day of the new film press conference, as a producer, I attended the conference with a lot of stars. This time, I invited reporters from all over the city to report.


    I stand on the stage with the makeup made by Jerry. I wave and smile with a group of reporters. Soon, my news will be like a storm, sweeping every corner of city A. I don''t believe Bai Haonan can''t see it.


    At the end of the film conference, sister Hua quietly appeared, pulled me and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    I motioned to her calmly to deal with the rest of the reporters first and went into the lounge to close the door.


    Fang Chen sat on the sofa and looked at me haggardly.


    After a few days'' absence, she looked as if she had crawled out of the garbage heap, dressed down and pale.


    "I''m hungry and want to eat." She has a hoarse voice.


    I smile, even if I and she are no longer friends, but a clear meal of friendship, there is still.


    She wolfed down and wiped out the food completely. I could see that it was not a good time. I held my chin and watched her finish eating. I snapped my fingers and asked people to withdraw the food.


    "I''d like dessert, too." She continued.


    I bent my lips to smile, look gentle, "I''m not your mother, can''t meet your redundant requirements."


    She lowered her head in silence, her dirty hands unconsciously picking at the holes in her trousers. After a while, she recovered her calm.


    "You call the police. Since I''m going to come back, I''ll be ready for everything."


    I slowly stand up, find a wet towel, sit beside her, careful and gentle, little by little to her face to wipe the dirt.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You pushed me down the stairs by yourself. Shouldn''t you worry about my injury? You''re not curious. Am I doing well or not? "


    She looked at me coldly. "You have a lot of scenery. People in the city can know that you are well through the newspaper."


    I lost my voice and laughed. I threw the black towel on the table. "That''s right. As long as Tang Tianqi continues to love me, I can''t be bad. So, where is Bai Haonan hiding? "


    Fang Chen''s mouth seemed to be stained with glue, and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Of course, I didn''t expect her to betray Bai Haonan. Since she decided to come back, she also expected that she would not have too heavy punishment. However, I won''t forget it so easily. She died early in the morning. LianZuo is not popular, but I just want to.


    "If you don''t tell his whereabouts, I promise you will die miserably." I whispered word by word in her ear.


    Her pupils constricted and she bit her teeth and said, "if you can remember that I know you well, you won''t talk to me like that!"


    "Your kindness to me is that you despise me with words at will, and even push me downstairs for a man of unknown origin?" I snapped.


    "I didn''t mean to! I was a blank brain, just a little push, you fell! I''m scared, too! " Fang Chen argued with tears.


    I didn''t want to listen to her explanation. I grabbed the phone and tried to call the police, but I found that the line had been pulled out.


    "Sister Hua!" I raised my voice.


    The door opened, and sister Hua came in with an uneasy face. She didn''t dare to look at me with her head down.


    "Call team Liu and ask him to come in person." I said coldly.


    Flower elder sister is anxious, "end however, you Rao Fang Chen! She''s lost in her mind for a moment, and she''ll change it in the future! "


    I couldn''t believe looking at her, "sister Hua, she pushed me downstairs. I almost died because of this..."


    "I know she made a big mistake, but at the end of the day, you have Mr. Tang who loves you. No matter what happens, you will be fine. Fang Chen has been poor since childhood and has met a series of ungrateful men after growing up. Have mercy on her!" Flower elder sister begged hard, one by one, are defending her.


    I stand in the same place, fingernails prick the palm of my hand, is it even if I die, they will never admit it?


    "The police will come soon, sister Hua. If you really love her, when you go to the prison to see her in the future, prepare more food." I passed them without expression.


    As if by an invisible hand to hold the heart, I can''t breathe, quickly climbed to the balcony, looked up and breathed.


    A moment later, Lu Qingming called me to ask if he wanted to get a lawyer for Fang Chen.


    "No, let her suffer more. No one will protect her without my will." I sneer, hang up the phone, mood and not so happy.


    If you can''t catch Bai Haonan, even if you close 100 Fangchen, it''s just like chewing wax.

 Chapter 510

    In the VVIP room of the department store, I sit on the sofa and carefully select the tie style sent by the manager. It''s Tang Tianqi''s birthday soon. I want to prepare well and give him some surprises.


    Seeing my hesitation, the shopping guide suggested with a smile, "Miss Jiang, if you are not satisfied with all these ties, there is another one, which is the work of an Italian designer. This one has been treasured in our design gallery. Miss Jiang might as well have a look at that one."


    I got interested in it in an instant. "Please send it to me. I want to see it."


    The shopping guide agreed and left in a hurry. A moment later, she appeared in embarrassment, followed by the manager.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. That tie has just been reserved. Would you like to have a look at the others?"


    I thought about it, raised my eyes and said with a smile, "can I communicate with that guest? I really need this tie. I can increase the price. I don''t know if he can give it to me."


    The manager nodded readily and asked me to move to another VVIP room and bypass the quiet corridor. A slim figure of a woman came into my eyes.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of myself, well, you and mom should pay attention to the body..." the woman''s voice is sweet, with a gentle and elegant.


    The voice sounds familiar


    "Miss Zhao, there is a Miss Jiang here..." the manager went over and explained in a low voice.


    Zhao Shuyu turns his head and smiles on Qingli''s face, "Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be here. Are you coming to buy a tie?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang''s birthday is coming. As a subordinate, I want to give him a gift. Did Miss Jiang buy it for Mr. Tang? Let Miss Jiang have this tie. " Without waiting for me to speak, Zhao Shuyu kindly asked people to wrap up their neckties.


    She is so easy to talk, but I am embarrassed, insisted on inviting her to a cup of coffee.


    Zhao Shuyu shook his head, "I''ll go back to the company in a moment. Next time I have a chance, I''ll get together."


    "Well, you''re busy. See you next time." I watched her leave and took a look at the tie she chose. I have to say that she has a good eye. This tie matches Tang Tianqi''s cold temperament.


    When I got home in the evening, I specially mentioned it to Tang Tianqi. While he was staring at the computer conference on his laptop, he casually said, "Shuyu is really capable. He is the most talented of all my previous secretaries."


    I grabbed the pillow and rubbed it over. I said with a smile, "why don''t we invite her home on your birthday?"


    He put away his notebook and finally looked up from his work. He came over and touched my head. "I have other plans on my birthday."


    My shoulders collapsed and I was disappointed. "But I wanted to surprise you."


    He hugged me to his knee with a smile, and bowed his head to kiss my face. "What''s the surprise? Tell me now, will you? "


    I looked at him with bright eyes and mysteriously turned his face to the other side. "You close your eyes first."


    When he closed his eyes, I rushed into the room and took out the sexy silk nightgown I had already bought. In order to charm all living beings and show the charm of women, I specially asked Jerry''s advice and asked him to help me choose it.


    After changing clothes, I approached him and breathed in his ear, "I can open my eyes."


    He opened his eyes, deep eyes reflected my charm.


    "Mo ran..." his voice was hoarse and his eyes were burning.


    I raised my hand to lift the fluffy curly hair, deliberately revealing the delicate clavicle and thin arm lines, and breathed a breath on his face.


    "Do you still like the surprise?" I blinked and whispered.


    He stretched out his long arm, took me into his arms and said with a low smile, "I think it''s better to have this surprise every day."


    I followed him to the bed and circled his neck with a smile. Just as I was about to unbutton his shirt, the bedroom door opened.


    He immediately grabbed the quilt, wrapped me tightly, and swept his sharp eyes to the door.


    Xiaorou is standing there in her pajamas with her baby in her arms, sleepy eyed. "Dad, mom, xiaorou wants to sleep with you tonight."


    Tang Tianqi sighed, went over and leaned over and said, "will aunt Wu accompany you tonight?"


    Xiaorou''s pink cheek flashed a trace of unhappiness, and she puffed up angrily, "no! Dad, you''ve been dominating mom for many days! Dad, you only love mom, not xiaorou at all


    The little guy was really wronged, and then he began to cry.


    Tang Tianqi and I look at each other and try our best to coax xiaorou to sleep. Tang Tianqi and I have a tacit understanding and approach each other. Just as we want to pass xiaorou, who is sleeping between us, xiaorou suddenly sobs in her dream, which makes us separate immediately.


    I stare at the ceiling with my eyes and nose, and suddenly hear Tang Tianqi say very seriously: "when xiaorou is a little older, I must send her to boarding school."


    I don''t know how to be a father like this?


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. Be careful to wake up the child."


    "According to this schedule, when can we add a younger brother and sister to xiaorou?"


    "Hello, Tang Tianqi, do you think I''m a sow? I don''t want to have so many... "


    Moonlight into the window, shed a gentle halo, I pillow on his arm, with his four eyes, between us, lying sleeping children, everything is calm like a dream.


    I fell asleep with a smile, and I hope this dream will continue.


    After a few days, Lu Qingming helped me find the way to the blue bar. The daily operation of the bar was in the charge of the professional manager. I was the boss behind the scenes.


    On the day of reopening, I specially invited all the people of the theater to have a night of carnival. During that time, sister Hua was depressed. I saw it in my eyes, but I didn''t say anything.


    She has a good relationship with Fang Chen. It''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable.


    There was too much noise in the bar. I went to the alley at the back door, sat on my chair and watched the night in a daze. Under the blue sky, there were stars everywhere, which made the whole alley silent.


    Someone sat down in front of me and handed me a bottle of soda. "Drink it?"


    Along the line of sight up, I saw Xiaobai smiling face, no, now it''s time to call him Bai Haonan.


    He stared at my expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Should I congratulate you, your memory is restored?"


    I said coldly, "you finally show up."


    He said with a smile, "why can''t I come when you''ve bought my bar and hired so many reporters to promote your movie?"


    He and I, after all, still have no way to be good, I waved the bottle off the table, after a crisp sound, already ambush in the vicinity of the police have appeared with guns.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Bai Haonan." I stood up slowly, staring at him coldly.


    Those innocent people who died, those painful memories, at the moment of his arrest, I want him to repay them all.


    Bai Haonan calmly raised his hands and let the police put handcuffs on him. He didn''t look surprised at all, as if he had expected such an accident.


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you think that I will disappear in your life?" His face showed an evil smile, like Satan in hell, emitting dark smoke.


    The police took Bai Haonan away in front of me. The sound of the police siren pierced the night and became more and more distant.


    But I didn''t feel at ease. Why did he know that the trap would still appear? Why was he caught so easily?


    It seems that something is wrong, but I can''t think of a reasonable answer.


    When I went back to the blues bar, everyone was drunk and had already left in twos and threes. I went into the bathroom to make up and was about to push the door out when I found that the door had been locked from outside.


    It can''t be true?


    I frowned and pushed twice. I was locked.


    Tonight, I closed my business and asked my colleagues to celebrate. Now all the staff in the bar are off duty. It seems that I have to ask someone else for help.


    I took out my mobile phone from my bag and pressed several numbers. Before I could call Ma chuanxiong, the screen of my mobile phone went dark.


    "Tick tick"


    I don''t know where the tap isn''t turned off. The sound of the water is hitting the sink. The bathroom is so dead that the exhaust fan is whistling, stirring up the darkness outside.


    Who locked me here on purpose? What does this man want to do?


    I''m not afraid of ghosts, but I''m afraid of people who are more terrible than ghosts.


    Since there is no way to escape, let''s take it as it is. I''d like to see what tricks the other party wants to play.


    I found a place to sit down. Holding my chin, I began to count the sheep. When I reached the 199th sheep, a smell of smoke came through the crack of the door.


    I was stunned for a moment. I slowly got up and went to the door. Through the barrier of a door, I heard the sound of "crackling" burning. The heat wave rushed in from the crack of the door under my feet, and the upper of the high-heeled shoes was stained with a layer of fine dust.


    I finally understood why the man had locked me up here.


    He wanted to set me on fire.


    Step by step to step back, I slowly stick to the wall, palms exude a thin layer of sweat.


    I can''t die here without knowing it.


    Think of here, I can no longer afford to panic, turned to see the direction of the window constantly rotating fan.


    I took off my high-heeled shoes and tried my best to stand on tiptoe. I knocked on the fan with my heel and tried to tear off the fan with my hand. The solid fan blade was like a monster, which made my hand bloody, but I didn''t feel pain. I just tried my best to pull.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you can''t admit defeat, you have to get out of here alive!" I muttered to myself, wiped the sweat on my face and broke the exhaust fan.


    With a loud noise, the exhaust fan gradually stopped rotating and was pulled down by me.


    I took a deep breath, curled up and climbed up the window, staring down at the distance of two or three stories, legs and feet weak.


    Jump or not?


    Just as I closed my eyes, gritted my teeth and prepared to jump down, the door of the bathroom was kicked open. I turned back and fell into a warm embrace.


    He hugged me hard, shortness of breath, his hands shaking.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I made hundreds of phone calls. Why don''t you answer them?" He yelled at me.

 Chapter 511

    Tang Tianqi seldom roars like this. Even if he is angry again, he has lost his mind now. Shengsheng wants to embed me in his arms.


    I clung to his clothes, cold hands and feet, in addition to paralyzed in his arms, half a day can not say a word.


    Someone tried to burn me, but I didn''t know who she was.


    Through Tang Tianqi''s shoulder, I can see that outside the bathroom, it has been burned to black. Firefighters are cleaning up the mess and doing the final treatment.


    I dropped my eyes in terror, trying to control the fear.


    "It''s OK. With me, I will find out the murderer." He said, gnashing his teeth.


    On the smoked ground, a bright light was very bright. I blinked, and the blurred vision became clear. A pearl hairpin fell into the ground crevice in the corner, causing it to escape and not be destroyed.


    This is


    I picked it up, quietly into the bag, turned to Tang Tianqi, showing a pale smile, "Tianqi, I want to go home."


    It wasn''t until I got home and got out of the dangerous situation that I felt that my hands were still bleeding and my fingers were so close to my heart that I almost breathed.


    Tang Tianqi invited a family doctor. I looked miserable when I took the medicine. I roared him away immediately. He squatted carefully in front of me and breathed painfully for my hand.


    "Cry out when it hurts, don''t bear it!" He frowned and growled at me biting my lips.


    I bowed my head wrongly and muttered in a low voice, "I''m like this, and you always yell at me."


    He pursed his lips, raised his hand and stroked my long hair. His lips moved back and forth a few times. After a while, he held me in his arms with a slight sigh.


    "At the end of the day, although you are by my side, I have no sense of security. I always feel that you seem to disappear around me all the time. Originally, I had a banquet tonight, but somehow, I suddenly wanted to pick you up. Do you know how scared I was when I saw a fire in the bar but couldn''t get in touch with you?"


    It turned out that when he had no sense of security, he never said that before. I always thought that in this relationship, I was the one who paid more.


    "I promise I''ll stay by your side and never make trouble again." I raised my hand and swore solemnly.


    He gazed at me and slowly shook his head. "No, I''m still not at ease. I''ll wait until there''s news from the police station."


    Even team Liu was aware of the mystery in the case of the fire in the blues bar. After a few days, he met us in person, but he didn''t look very good.


    "The results are out. Among the guests invited that day, one was suffering from mania. He locked the door of the women''s bathroom and set fire when he was drunk. The test report from the hospital showed that this person did have mental disorder. At present, he has been arrested. However, as the whole incident was caused during his illness, it is likely that it will be settled in the end. "


    "It can''t be a case committed by a mental patient," I interrupted Liu''s words, staring at him word by word. "The blue bar has just been renovated, and the fire warning facilities are very complete. But on the day of the fire, the emergency bell didn''t ring, and someone turned off the warning device. It''s not like a mental patient can think of it."


    Tang Tianqi''s face was serious. "What Mo ran said was right. When I showed up, I found that the door of the bathroom was not only locked by someone, but also set up a barrier at the door that was being repaired. Someone wanted to kill her. Bai Haonan had been put into prison. Who else wanted to harm her?"


    They turned their eyes to me at the same time. I lowered my head and suddenly remembered the Pearl hidden in the bag.


    Could it be the owner of that hairpin?


    The fire in the blues bar, in the eyes of outsiders, is just an accident. Team Liu has closed the case on the surface, but is still investigating secretly.


    I sat on the office chair, raised my hand to block my eyes. Someone opened the door and came in slightly.


    "The end of it?"


    I slowly opened my eyes. Sister Hua was standing in front of me with a pile of documents in her arms. She said gently, "you look very tired. Do you want to have a rest?"


    I took the document in her hand, signed it, and shook my head with a smile. "There''s no need to change it, but it''s Tianqi''s birthday in two days. I''d like to have a party at home and invite my friends to celebrate. Sister Hua, come along then."


    Sister Hua flashed a surprise on her face. "Can I go too?"


    "Of course," I said, squeezing my eyes and narrowing my face, "there will be a lot of handsome guys at the party. Sister Hua, you should remember to dress up a little bit, maybe you can meet someone you like."


    "Good. Then I''m ready. " Sister Hua said.


    "Oh, yes," I seem to mention casually, "have you been to see Fang Chen recently?"


    Sister Hua quickly raised her eyes and responded with no expression, "she suffered for herself. I don''t want to have anything to do with her."


    "It''s said that Fang Chen is not very well. If you have time, you''d better go and see her." I said faintly.


    I motioned for her to go out, and then dialed the prison phone. After getting the exact answer from the other party, the corners of my lips were slightly raised, and there was a chill on my face.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang. She did come to see Miss Fang."


    The words of the prison guard hovered in my mind, and sister Hua lied to me.


    I subconsciously felt the Pearl hairpin, slowly looked up to the glass door, with a group of colleagues laughing and fighting sister Hua, the arson suspect, is she? It was Tang Tianqi''s birthday in the twinkling of an eye. Originally, he was going to work abroad, but the recent arson case worried him and he simply stayed at home.


    I specially arranged my home and invited a lot of friends to celebrate. It was nearly evening and the house was very busy.


    Lu Qingming accompanies xiaorou to play football on the grass. Ma Chuanxiong acts as a bodyguard and greets every guest at the door. I rarely play the role of housewife. I follow the chef to study the desserts carefully and plan to let everyone taste my craft later.


    Tang Tianqi has nothing to do. He leans lazily in the kitchen with his lips slightly raised.


    "You don''t like too much excitement all the time. Why do you suddenly think of holding such a luxurious banquet for me?"


    I smile at him mysteriously, "I have a plan."


    With one hand in his pants pocket, he glanced at the people outside and said in a deep voice, "I guess your goal has come."


    Voice did not fall, I heard sister Hua''s warm voice, "at the end, the housekeeper said you are busy in the kitchen, what can I do for you?"


    I smile, went forward to embrace her affectionately look, "sister Hua, you are really beautiful today."


    Flower elder sister embarrassed ground lowered a head to smile, in the curly hair of champagne color, inlaid a pearl hairpin, white dazzling.


    For a moment, my expression solidified for a few seconds. When sister Hua looked up again, I had changed into a gentle smile.


    "You go out and have a drink with us, and I''ll treat you later."


    She promised, turned to the lawn, Tang Tianqi seems to see my weakness, in time to reach for my waist, eyes deep, "sure it''s her?"


    I shook my head, remained silent for a while, and said softly, "I''ll give her another chance."


    His hand was slightly tightened, and he held me hard and didn''t speak.


    At seven in the evening, the party officially began.


    I invited female singers from the blues bar to set off the atmosphere for you.


    The lights are flashing, and the smell of BBQ is coming. Men and women are chatting and chatting freely. In the noise, I quietly shake the wine in the glass, and my eyes drift to sister Hua.


    She seemed absent-minded, sitting alone under a big tree, out of place with the group of guests.


    I made a phone call and whispered a few words. After a while, a man in a colorful shirt came up to chat with her.


    Sister Hua steps back cautiously. Obviously, she is not used to men''s intimate approach. The man doesn''t think much of it, and even reaches out to hold sister Hua. Junxiu''s face is full of smiles.


    I turned to talk with other people with a smile. When I looked back again, I found that sister Hua''s face was a little blushed. The man turned his head slightly and his eyes crossed with mine.


    I quietly put down my heart and turned to find Tang Tianqi.


    Tonight is his birthday, but he is not in the noisy center. I looked for him for a long time, only to see him on a hillside in the backyard.


    The hillside, he asked people to pile up, when the weather is good, he and I will sit on it, side by side, looking at the stars.


    I pursed a smile and crept up. Just as I wanted to scare him, Tang Tianqi suddenly reached out and pulled up a man under the hillside.


    Although it was dark, I could still see the man''s face. It was Zhao Shuyu who was beautiful, gentle and charming.


    I don''t know what Tang Tianqi said. Zhao Shuyu grins and looks as bright as a flower in spring. She sits beside Tang Tianqi generously and naturally. From time to time, she turns her head and talks to Tang Tianqi.


    I have some bad taste. In the past, this position was mine. I even felt that it was a secret place that Tang Tianqi and I knew by heart. Only he and I were qualified to enjoy the peace.


    "There is no wine in the cellar, ma''am." Cried the servant, coming hastily.


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Shuyu looked back and saw me. She went over and whispered a few words with Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi laughed, got up slowly and came down the hillside with her.


    "Do you need me for such trifles? Ask the housekeeper I didn''t say it very well.


    The servant probably didn''t understand why I was suddenly in a bad mood and left angrily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had already come to me. Zhao Shuyu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was such a good place to watch the stars at home. Miss Jiang and Mr. Tang really lived a fairy life."


    She wore a black-and-white polka dot skirt tonight, which made the whole person full of youth. The evening wind blew and raised her skirt. She reached out to lower her skirt in a panic. In a hurry, Tang Tianqi took off his coat and blocked her flying skirt.


    "Fasten it around your waist." He said sweetly.


    Zhao Shuyu looked up at me and gave him back his coat.


    "No, I don''t think it''s time to go back. Thank you for inviting me to such a wonderful party."


    Tang Tianqi took a look at me and didn''t stop me.


    "Well, be careful on the way."

 Chapter 512

    I knew that I should express a little more in front of the beautiful Zhao Shuyu, but I blurted it out.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Shuyu slowly turned back and waited quietly with doubts.


    I gently lifted the broken hair in my ear and said with a smile: "I have been Tianqi''s wife for a long time. Miss Zhao might as well change her name and call me Mrs. Tang


    Zhao Shuyu was stunned for a moment. Soon, a trace of apology flashed in his clear eyes.


    "Sorry, I thought you would prefer Miss Jiang. It''s my fault. I''ll call you Mrs. Tang later."


    She nodded to Tang Tianqi and me gracefully and turned to leave.


    I clenched my hands and felt a little annoyed. Compared with her, I felt like a defeated general.


    Tang Tianqi came over and said helplessly, "at the end of the day, Shuyu is a good girl. You shouldn''t talk to her like that."


    I feel a slight stab in my heart. He has never praised other women like that. So, is Zhao Shuyu special in his heart?


    Having lost a game, I naturally won''t let things get worse, so I smile and rub into his arms with a little coquetry.


    "Who told you to take the other girls to see the stars? Can''t people be jealous? "


    He leaned over and gave me a kiss, and the green stubble on his chin tickled my skin.


    "Don''t make trouble. She''s just my subordinate. You''re my woman. You''ll never be the same."


    I show a little woman''s gentle smile, sweet in his arms, where he can''t see, the smile in his eyes gradually disappear.


    Who can guarantee that a clever female subordinate will not become his woman one day?


    At the end of the party, I took a bath and sat in front of the mirror to apply the mask. The telephone at the bedside rang.


    I grabbed the phone, and there was a slightly hesitant voice from the other end.


    "Is that Mr. Tang?"


    I stopped for a moment, quickly replied: "he is taking a bath, so late, Miss Zhao something?"


    Zhao Shuyu''s voice sounds embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''m going abroad on business with Mr. Tang tomorrow. I need to confirm some itineraries with him in advance. Would you please tell Mr. Tang later and ask him to call me back?"


    I agreed with a smile, put down the phone, Tang Tianqi just came out of the bathroom, with a bath towel around his waist, and the beautiful muscle lines of his upper body became more and more attractive under the light.


    He came up to me, took me for granted, and picked up a newspaper to read.


    I lay on his chest, index finger gently in his chest drawing circle, think for a long time, whispered: "just now, Secretary Zhao called, said to confirm with you tomorrow''s business trip."


    Tang Tianqi tone flat: "nothing to confirm, she does things, I rest assured."


    I stopped, slowly got up and looked at him, "do you trust her?"


    He seemed to notice the difference in my words, put down the newspaper, raised his hand and stroked my face, with a serious face.


    "I trust her just as you trust Lu Qingming."


    "No, Lu Qingming doesn''t like me, and I''ll never like him." I firmly refute.


    He smile: "fool, I and Zhao Shuyu, the same."


    I secretly in the heart stomach Fei, she likes you or not, that can not say.


    He sighed, reached into my bathrobe, turned around, pressed me under his back, and turned off the reading light.


    This man, the way to solve problems is always like this, but I like it.


    I closed my eyes, put my hand around his neck and accepted his tenderness.


    In the early morning, Tang Tianqi got up, dressed, leaned over my forehead and gave me a kiss. Then he turned and left.


    Vaguely, I heard the sound of driving from downstairs. I lifted my quilt and walked to the window with both hands in my arms. I saw Tang Tianqi driving away. I turned on my mobile phone and saw the text message from Ma Chuanxiong. I laughed silently.


    In the middle of the night, while Tang Tianqi was asleep, I asked Ma Chuanxiong to find out the time and place of his business trip with Zhao Shuyu. I had a strong impulse to follow him. Of course, this matter can only be carried out in secret, and Tang Tianqi must not know.


    I quickly changed into a convenient dress, picked up the backpack downstairs, Ma Chuanxiong''s car is parked outside.


    "Hurry up, the plane has two hours to go." He raised his watch to signal.


    "Drive I got in the car as fast as I could.


    In the airport, Ma Chuanxiong looked at me uncertainly, "are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you?"


    I shook my head, took the ticket in his hand, "you protect xiaorou, secretly stare at sister Hua for me, I will come back soon."


    "Well, be safe. I''ll wait for you." Ma Chuanxiong''s rough face flashed a little uneasy, but he could only helplessly watch me register.


    I put on my sunglasses, went to the business class and sat down. It wasn''t long before I saw Tang Tianqi and Zhao Shuyu appear one after another, sitting in front of me.


    They didn''t find me. They sat side by side in the front row and talked about work in a low voice.


    I try to be energetic and want to listen attentively, but Tang Tianqi is a workaholic. The topic has changed from Chinese to foreign language. I feel sleepy and unconsciously go to sleep.


    In my sleep, someone gently pushed me, I vaguely knocked off each other''s hand, that person continued to push me with patience.


    Reluctantly, I woke up from my sleep and took off my sunglasses. In front of me was the sweet smile of the stewardess.


    "Hello passenger, the plane has arrived at its destination. Please get off the plane."


    I was startled and immediately got up. The front seats were empty.


    "When did they get off the plane?" I asked in a panic, pointing to the front seat.


    "About ten minutes ago," the stewardess said gently


    It''s bad.


    I immediately ran down, all the way to find the past, did not see the trace of two people.


    It seems that we have to wait in the hotel first.


    For the first time in Y countryˇŞˇŞ


    On the second floor of a bustling Resort Hotel, I was absorbed in holding my telescope and staring at a group of people by the pool.


    The blonde girl was playing in the water, and the water was splashing in the blue pool. A man with swimming glasses stood up, and his six abdominal muscles were full of vitality in the sun. Among all the foreigners with white skin and yellow hair, his black hair was very dazzling.


    "Wow, I''m in good shape." My eyes brightened and I couldn''t help admiring them.


    Originally, I just wanted to look around and start to follow Tang Tianqi and his party tomorrow. Who would have thought that in a foreign country, I could appreciate the beautiful oriental guy with perfect figure?


    The handsome guy cleans his hair with a bath towel, takes off his swimming glasses and whistles at the beauty beside the swimming pool, which arouses a group of people''s enthusiastic response. He walks to the direction very close to my window and suddenly throws a wink at my hiding place, with a look of infinite charm.


    Wait, why does this guy look familiar?


    I drew Jiao Ju closer and watched him for a long time. I didn''t recognize him until I saw him smile.


    What the hell? Why is Lu Qingming here?


    In the dining room, I took a scarf to cover my face and looked around furtively. After confirming that Tang Tianqi was not nearby, I turned and glared at the man in front of me.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Lu Qingming helped his glasses and snorted, "the company is squeezing me endlessly. Can''t I take a vacation yet?"


    "Come on, can you come to this hotel on vacation? Did Ma Chuanxiong tell you that? " The more I think about it, the worse it gets.


    He shrugged and looked at me with a sad face, "boss, where can we trust you to go abroad alone? If you disappear for another year and a half, I don''t want to survive in your company. "


    Before I heard it, I caught a glimpse of the man behind him, sliding down the chair and under the table.


    He was about to bend over when I grabbed his pants and whispered, "Shh, they''re here!"


    Lu Qingming coughed softly. He also lowered his voice and clenched his teeth to remind him, "don''t drag my pants... It''s too tight!"


    Before his voice fell, he had changed his tone and said, "Mr. Tang, what a coincidence, I met you here?"


    I cover the heart that beats wildly, apprehensive, Tang Tianqi should not come over? If he sees me squatting under the table, will I live?


    "Business trip?" Tang Tianqi asked concisely.


    Lu Qingming said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m not asking for leave from the company. I''m on holiday. Who would have thought you were here too."


    "Mr. Tang, the meeting is still an hour away. Let''s have something to eat in the restaurant first." Zhao Shuyu''s gentle and quiet voice rang out.


    "Well, sit here." A pair of long legs appeared in front of him, and Tang Tianqi sat down.


    There were only four seats on the table, but there were three legs under it. I didn''t dare to come out. I stuck to Lu Qingming tightly, pinched him secretly, and motioned him to drive them away quickly.


    There was the sound of coffee on his head. Lu Qingming coughed violently. After a long time, he just laughed a few times.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve also made an appointment with a friend. Would you like to sit over there?"


    Tang Tianqi calmly replied: "one seat left, enough."


    Lu Qingming was silent for a moment.


    "Hello, sir. This is the honey pomelo tea that the lady just ordered." The waiter came up and said.


    "Look, Mr. Lai Lu is dating a girl." Tang Tianqi said with a faint smile.


    Lu Qingming said, "ah, yes, my cousin is studying here. She asked her to have dinner today. She just went to the bathroom."


    It''s very muggy under the table. I''m sweating. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s strange. How can these two men talk so much?


    But Zhao Shuyu continued, "I remember that Mrs. Tang also likes honey pomelo tea very much. It''s said that there is a shop in Y country with top honey. When the meeting is over, Mr. Tang can go and have a look and bring some back to Mrs. Tang by the way."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak. He stretched his long legs forward.


    In my heart, the alarm bell was loud. Rao was that I was hiding fast. Tang Tianqi''s foot still touched my foot.


    After that, I was sweating and embarrassed to death.


    I don''t know what expression Tang Tianqi showed. Lu Qingming quickly raised his foot, pretended to inadvertently kick him, and then laughed twice.


    "I''m sorry, I have no place to put these long legs."


    I almost couldn''t help laughing. How could there be such a cheeky man?

 Chapter 513

    Lu Qingming''s thick skin succeeded in getting Tang Tianqi away. He raised his foot and kicked it, signaling me to come out.


    "Looking so close, Miss Zhao is really beautiful." He sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" I chuckled to the past, a kick on his ass, "not up?"


    He jumped up and looked at my back. "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go to the next location and ambush!"


    According to the information provided by Ma chuanxiong, Tang Tianqi''s next stop is in a vineyard. The manor owner is a local celebrity who will be responsible for all the itineraries of Tang Tianqi in country y.


    When the grape harvest season came, Lu Qingming needed to apply for a large number of migrant workers. With his eloquence, he convinced his younger sister and led me in.


    Under the grape trellis, he was wearing a big straw hat, sitting on the corridor, eating grapes happily.


    I lie on one side, staring at Tang Tianqi and Zhao Shuyu not far away with a telescope.


    Maybe it''s because it''s easy to get to the manor. Zhao Shuyu changes into a black-and-white striped dress with long hair and shawl. He sits across from Tang Tianqi with a sweet smile.


    Don''t know what she said face to face, Tang Tianqi lips slightly up, even smile.


    Lu Qingming saw two staff members of the manor from a distance and immediately jumped down to remind him in a low voice: "boss, someone is coming!"


    I lowered my head and pretended to be busy. Two blonde girls ignored me and happily walked to Lu Qingming.


    "Lu, the sun is so big that you sweat!" A plump girl put her hand into Lu Qingming''s clothes and tried to wipe his sweat.


    Lu Qingming jokingly dodges the other party''s hand, embraces her waist and blinks.


    "I see the two guests in front of me have been sitting for a long time. What''s their origin?"


    Another thin woman came around him and leaned in his arms with a smile.


    "They are Mr. Durbin''s friends. The men are handsome and the women are gentle. If I hadn''t heard that woman calling Mr. man, I would have thought they were husband and wife."


    Lu Qingming took a look at me, for fear that I might explode, and took two women away.


    I think of Zhao Shuyu''s gentle talk. I feel a little uncomfortable. If Tang Tianqi really likes her, won''t I become the next wife?


    Too far apart, I couldn''t hear what they were saying. I approached quietly and hid under the cover of a plant behind Zhao Shuyu.


    From my point of view, I can just see Tang Tianqi, the sun is golden, he is wearing a simple white shirt, sexy clavicle looming, the whole person is a little too good-looking.


    Zhao Shuyu sipped a cup of coffee and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."


    "The view of the manor is very beautiful. I really want to bring Mo ran with me when I have a chance." Tang Tianqi said lightly.


    My heart a sweet, worthy of my man.


    "You love me so much. Soon after I came back from abroad, I was forced to marry by my father. If only one day I could marry a man like you." Zhao Shuyu said softly.


    My heart secretly belly Fei, the world''s thousands of men, why must choose my husband like this?


    "You are so good, you will find the right man." Tang Tianqi raised his head and laughed.


    Zhao Shuyu pursed a smile: "don''t say these, the sunset over there is really beautiful, let''s go and have a look."


    She got up slowly and walked in the opposite direction to me.


    I glanced at the call on the mobile phone screen. It must be Lu Qingming who couldn''t find me. I was in a hurry, but now is not the time for gossiping. I cut off the phone and quietly followed.


    On the opposite side of the vineyard is a mountain with dense forest, which is very suitable for climbing.


    Zhao Shuyu is very interested in climbing up. Seeing that she is in high spirits, Tang Tianqi has no choice but to shake her head and follow her.


    I followed them from a distance, and my whole attention was on them. I accidentally stepped on a dead branch.


    With a click, I dodged behind a big tree, almost out of breath.


    "I... I seem to hear something strange. Is there a ghost here?" Zhao Shuyu''s face flashed a trace of uneasiness, subconsciously holding Tang Tianqi''s clothes.


    Tang Tianqi frowned and raised his foot just as he was about to walk towards the direction where I was hiding. There was a thunder, and the lightning that followed lit up half of the sky.


    Zhao Shuyu exclaimed in surprise and rushed into Tang Tianqi''s arms regardless of everything, holding him tremblingly.


    "Tianqi! I''m afraid


    I leaned close to the tree and was also frightened by the thunder. I suddenly regretted my foolish behavior of following up the mountain. With Lu Qingming, even if there was a ghost, at least I could have a companion.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just ordinary thunder." Tang Tianqi''s posture is upright, and he doesn''t want to hold her back.


    Zhao Shuyu said in a soft voice: "I was afraid of thunder when I was a child. As long as it rains, my father will accompany me. Tianqi, I''m really afraid. Can you hug me and comfort me like my father


    Tang Tianqi looked pale, looked up to the horizon and said in a deep voice, "it''s too late. It''s OK to go down the mountain."


    Zhao Shuyu is disappointed by his coldness. She stares at his back and suddenly cries out with pain.


    Tang Tianqi finally turned around and approached her with concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She looked at him with a red face and watery eyes.


    "I... here comes my one..."


    Tang Tianqi without thinking: "I carry you down the mountain."


    Zhao Shuyu is lying on his back, embracing his neck meekly, with a smile in his eyes.


    I''m very angry. This goblin is quite pure. He knows that Tang Tianqi is married, but he approaches me as a secretary. If I don''t defend my man today, I won''t be Jiang maoran!


    I tried my best to restrain my tumultuous mood and turned to leave.


    In the dusky sky, Lu Qingming rushed over: "where have you been? I''m looking for you everywhere. It''s thunder and rain. In case you encounter any danger, how can I explain to you? "


    "Lu Qingming, I want you to do me a favor." I looked at him eagerly.


    He readily agreed: "who calls you my boss? Even if there are 100, I will agree."


    I was moved to hold his hand, eyes firmly: "help me blend into their dinner."


    Lu Qingming really has a way. I sneak into a group of bunnies and sort out my clothes in front of the mirror.


    Pink rabbit ears, brown wigs, short skirts with hairy rabbit tails, sexy black fishing net stockings, all women wear the same clothes. At first glance, it''s really hard to tell who is who.


    Like me, Janie came from Asia and was the leader of the group. She rushed in to remind everyone that it was time to go out.


    Seeing my head down, Janie thought I was afraid and gave me a smile of encouragement.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojiang. It''s just dancing. I promise there will be no mistakes."


    I gave her a grateful smile and followed everyone out.


    Standing on the dark stage, he could see clearly under the stands. Tang Tianqi changed his black leather clothes, which made him look more and more stern. He focused on talking to a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes. The other man was elegant, with a gentle smile on his face. He turned his head and gave a ring finger to signal the beginning of the performance.


    Janie is my new comer. I''m afraid I''m not proficient in dance steps, so she let me stand in the innermost part, which avoided Tang Tianqi seeing me.


    As I jumped, I glanced at him from the corner of my eye. He, who was just sitting there chatting, suddenly disappeared.


    He won''t go to Zhao Shuyu, will he?


    I was absent-minded. I tripped over something and half knelt on the ground. My knees hurt.


    When the music stopped suddenly, my friends came forward one after another and helped me up with concern.


    "Xiaojiang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" I stood up in pain and suddenly found that everything was quiet.


    Looking up, the middle-aged man who was just sitting under the stage was standing in front of him.


    He reached out to me and said with a gentle smile, "how come I''ve never seen you in the manor?"


    It turned out that he was the owner of the manor, Mr. Durbin.


    Fearing that Dobbin would blame me, Janie rushed to speak for me.


    "Sir, she is new here. She may not be used to our working environment, so she made a mistake."


    "I didn''t ask you. I''m asking her now." Dubin''s voice was gentle and powerful.


    Ignoring his outstretched hand, I quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Durbin, I''m sorry. It''s my problem. It has nothing to do with Janie."


    Dobbin looked at me in brown eyes and at Janie.


    "Let her come to my room."


    Janie''s face darkened. She moved her lips to say something. At last, she just stepped down in silence.


    I followed Dubin for a few steps, and Janie suddenly called out to me, "Xiaojiang!"


    I looked back and she gave me a difficult smile.


    "Take care of yourself."


    I always thought there was something else in Jani''s story, and I was on guard.


    The vineyard was bigger than I thought. Dubin took me around for a long time and finally stopped at the door of a room.


    Looking back at me, he suddenly frowned, reached out and took off my rabbit ear, and then pulled off the inferior brown short hair.


    "Since you come to work in our manor, you should know the rules. I won''t say more. You go in."


    I look at him blankly. What''s the rule?


    What''s inside that door?


    "Mr. Durbin, i... I want to go to the bathroom." As if something was wrong, I subconsciously wanted to escape.


    He still looked very gentle: "don''t be afraid, today is just a walk, slowly you will get used to it."


    It was not so much Dupin''s persuasion that I entered the room as my curiosity.


    The big room was empty and the walls were painted. A man in a black suit was sitting on the sofa, enjoying me as if he were a prey.


    I can still see what''s valuable when I''ve been with Tang Tianqi for such a long time. The suit on his body is very valuable, and the emerald ring on his hand is worth tens of millions.

 Chapter 514

    The man has a beard on his face. He looks like a rough man, but he has bright eyes like a teenager.


    He raised his hand, touched his chin, stared at me for a long time, and finally laughed.


    "Oriental woman?"


    I glanced around cautiously. He was the only one in the room. At this moment, I was far enough away from him to run out in time.


    But I still want to know, Doberman, they are mysterious, what they want to do.


    "My name is Xiaojiang. I have just come to the vineyard." I said, pretending to be shy.


    He stood up, put his hands in his pocket, and turned around me. His bright eyes, like precise X-ray, reported my circumference.


    "Chest 84, waist 62, hip 86, good figure, how much do you want?"


    I was stunned, for a while, blinked: "how much do you want, sir?"


    He laughed, turned around, lit a cigar, took a puff, rose into the mist, and calmly replied, "it depends on whether you can help me with that man."


    At this point, I finally understand what the role of Dobbin''s vineyard is. He introduces women to all the guests who come to the vineyard, so as to achieve business goals and collect fees from them.


    No wonder there are so many women in the manor. They are obviously doing the rough work of picking grapes and making wine, but they are all dressed up enchanting and beautiful.


    The women who enter the manor for money, and many women who fly up to the branches to become Phoenix, including Jiani, are all commodities waiting for sale.


    I said seriously, "I''m very expensive. What if my husband can''t afford the price?"


    He seems to have heard some joke. He grinds out his cigar and looks at me calmly.


    "Listen, this contract is imperative for me. It''s a business worth billions of yuan. Once we reach a cooperation with each other, my business empire will be greatly expanded. Do you think I will be stingy with the money I give you?"


    I''m not interested in the business he described, but it''s not appropriate to slip away at the moment, so I agreed with a false smile.


    "In that case, I''ll try. I don''t know who the other party is?"


    Out of the room, I took the information to the corner to have a look, a heart almost jumped out of the chest.


    Is he the man I''m going to serve?


    I hold the document, lips show a smile, this time, even God is on my side.


    Dobbin was used to this kind of business for a long time. He skillfully arranged for people to bathe and make up for me, told me how to seduce men to the greatest extent, and then directly sent me to the luxurious big bed where the other party wanted to go.


    In the dark, it was drizzling outside and quiet inside.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Someone pushed the door open and came in. His steps were a little unsteady.


    I tightly grasp the quilt, but unexpectedly found that there are two footsteps coming in, and the crisp sound of high heels is also one of them.


    I immediately opened the quilt and quickly hid in the fitting room. As soon as I hid myself, the light came on.


    A woman in a black tulle skirt supported the drunk man and staggered him on the bed.


    The man''s face turned red and he seemed to be uncomfortable. He was pulling his tie all the time.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, slowly reached out and loosened his tie, but the action did not stop. Along his shirt button, her hand slowly slid down and untied his button.


    "Tianqi, do you believe in love at first sight? Ever since I first met you, I know that only a man like you can be worthy of me. " The woman leaned over slowly and was about to kiss the man when the telephone rang.


    She looked up in a hurry and grabbed the phone.


    Don''t know what the phone said, she frowned, not give up to look at Tang Tianqi, turned out.


    "Water... I want water..." Tang Tianqi muttered to himself.


    Looks like he''s been drugged.


    I locked the door behind me and walked slowly to him, chin in both hands, looking at him gently.


    As if sensing my eyes, he slowly opened his eyes and gave me a silly smile.


    "Wife, am I dreaming? I seem to have dreamt of you


    I raised my hand, pinched his nose and snorted.


    "Do you know how to think of your wife? I ask you, "what''s your relationship with Zhao Shuyu?"


    He looked at me dimly and vaguely, muttering in a low voice.


    "Why did you mention her? I only like my wife. "


    He held me in his arms, rubbed me hard, and then leaned down to look for my lips.


    Tang Tianqi''s body is hot, and his breath is also hot. I put my arms around him and left a mark on his neck. After a while, Tang Tianqi was already on me.


    He stared at me with soft eyes: "it''s nice to see you in my dream, too."


    I smile, a long black hair scattered in the snow-white sheet, cherry lips light open.


    "Tianqi, let''s have another child."


    A sleepless night.


    I looked at the sleeping man beside me, gently grabbed the clothes and wanted to leave. As soon as I got up, the man''s arm came over and hugged me tightly.


    "Wife, where are you going?" He has a lazy voice.


    I was startled, immediately turned back to see him breathing evenly, still in deep sleep, a moment of relief, it was a dream ah.


    Early in the morning, I found Lu Qingming with a decisive face.


    "We have to get out of here."


    Lu Qingming looked at the mark on my neck strangely. After a while, he asked softly, "does he know you''re here?"


    I shook my head and told Lu Qingming about Dubin''s business in the manor. He opened his eyes wide and frowned slightly: "boss, since you are lying in this muddy water, they will not let you go. OK, let''s go right away."


    Just about to leave with Lu Qingming, I found Jiani standing under the grape trellis, looking at us melancholy.


    Her face was pale, and her eyes were dark, with a dull light.


    Lu Qingming was more upset than me when he saw her. With a light cough, he came up to her and said honestly, "thank you for helping me last time and letting Xiaojiang get in, but we have to go now."


    "So, the last time you told me that you would take me with you, it was a lie?" She looked at Lu Qingming, tears streaming down.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Lu Qingming once joked that he had betrayed his appearance for me. I thought he was poor. Did he really sleep Jiani?


    Lu Qingming scratched his head in embarrassment: "Jani, that night, didn''t we say it was just fun? Besides, if you want to leave, will Mr. Durbin agree? "


    "You despise my past?" Janie seemed to understand something, and she laughed sadly, her eyes full of scorn, "who hasn''t gone? Is it because I went astray for money that I have no chance to start over? "


    Lu Qingming was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    "I can''t take you. You can go by yourself."


    Janie covered her mouth disappointedly, and her tears flowed down one by one. She sobbed and ran away.


    I went up and sighed.


    "People are interested in you and want to get a promise from you."


    "Are you kidding? I can''t promise a woman in my life. " Lu Qingming cheekily replied.


    Lu Qingming and I just walked to the exit of the manor. A group of muscular men in bald waistcoats blocked our way. Lu Qingming shook his head and complained in a low voice.


    "Damn it! I should have called ma Chuanxiong up if I knew there was a fight. "


    The crowd dispersed. The bearded man he saw yesterday came out slowly. He gave a smile and his eyes were as sharp as a dagger.


    "How dare you fool me?"


    I simply broke the jar and shrugged: "I only promised you to sleep with him, but I didn''t promise to let him sign the contract."


    He "ha ha" laughed loudly, even his chest was shaking.


    "It''s too late for you to change your mind. I''ll give you another chance to coax him into signing the contract, and I''ll let you go."


    I chuckled, shook my head, and looked at him scornfully.


    "You really have a head. Is Tang Tianqi a man who will be seduced by beauty and act irrationally? I have the ability to embarrass a woman, but I don''t have the ability to talk business with him. A man like you is no different from a trash. "


    Lu Qingming make complaints about his sweat. He pulls my clothes and lowers his voice and tuckus.


    "My aunt, you don''t think it''s lively enough. You have to make a mess of it, do you?"


    The beard on the opposite side was really angry. With a wave of his hand, his men rushed up.


    I immediately pushed Lu Qingming out: "Lu Qingming, don''t you learn Sanda? You''re going up! "


    Lu Qingming just put on a posture, a soft woman''s voice slowly sounded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good to fight here, Mr. Russell?"


    "Stop it!" Russell yelled.


    The thugs all stopped, looked back at me doubtfully, and then at the woman who suddenly appeared. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to fight or not.


    The smile on my face gradually disappeared, staring coldly at Zhao Shuyu in front of me. She came in time.


    Zhao Shuyu glanced at me, walked gracefully to Russell, and said with a smile, "we all depend on our abilities in business. If Mr. Russell makes things big, it''s not good for everyone. Besides, Mr. Dobbin doesn''t like to make trouble on his own chassis, don''t you think? I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it today. I''ll sell it to you and Mr. Durbin. Don''t you think so? "


    Russell said with a smile: "Secretary Zhao is the best. Let''s go


    Zhao Shuyu stood in front of me and looked at me up and down. Her eyes stopped on my neck, as if she understood something. She smiled.


    "Since Mrs. Tang has come to country y, why don''t you tell me about it? If we had made arrangements earlier, we would not have suffered so many grievances. "


    I smile, gently shrugged: "fortunately, Secretary Zhao came quickly, now let Tianqi know is not too late, so, you go to talk to Tianqi, say I came to Y country to see him."


    She immediately showed a embarrassed expression: "I''m afraid not now. Mr. Tang is in a meeting, or I''ll talk about it when he finishes the meeting?"


    I raised my hand to lift the broken hair beside my ears, looked at her back and said, "Tianqi, how did you come?"

 Chapter 515

    Zhao Shuyu really thought Tang Tianqi was coming. He showed a dignified smile and turned his head gently.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I immediately ran past her.


    "Well, you can''t go..."


    Behind her, Lu Qingming stopped her from teasing: "Secretary Zhao, let''s not join in the fun when the couple get together. Otherwise, let''s go on a date, too?"


    With Lu Qingming around, I feel a lot more stable. I just want to find Tang Tianqi as soon as possible and explain the situation to him.


    As soon as I hid myself in the grass, I saw Russell''s gloomy face and slapped the man in front of me.


    "Asshole! I was fooled by a woman! I feed you for nothing? "


    The beaten man is also 1.9 meters tall, with protruding muscles on his arms. However, in front of Russell, who is a head shorter than him, he is scared like a waste.


    "Sir, we didn''t expect that Mr. Durbin would make mistakes. There have been many people trading in the manor over the years, and the women here are very reliable..."


    Russell walked around impatiently with his hands akimbo.


    "Reliable? It turns out that Doberman only wants to earn my agency fee! Now I can''t use the beauty trick, and Tang Tianqi has a tough attitude. If this contract can''t be completed, how can I explain to my father when I go back? "


    That subordinate''s eyes dribbled around and made a suggestion with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not without hope. I think we can get close to the Secretary Zhao. Don''t Tang Tianqi trust her very much?"


    "She?" Russell hesitated.


    The subordinate struck while the iron was hot and quickly explained: "Miss Zhao saw everything just now, but she still gave us face and didn''t protect anyone. In my opinion, there is a lot of room for operation."


    Russell reached out and stroked the beard of his chin.


    "Check out this woman."


    When there was no sound outside, I immediately went to Tang Tianqi''s bedroom. The situation was urgent. I had to tell him that Russell didn''t mean well!


    "Tianqi?" I whispered his name, looked around and saw a man standing by the window. I ran to him and grabbed his arm eagerly.


    "Tianqi, I have come to Y country too. Don''t be surprised. I have something urgent to tell you..."


    Voice just fell, I saw the man''s face in front of me, suddenly stunned.


    Dubin pulled his suit coat, and his gentle eyes were shining with a calculating smile.


    "Janie told me everything. You are Mr. Tang''s wife."


    I secretly said no, the smile on my face has been a little reluctant.


    "Mr. Durbin, you are Tianqi''s good friend. You should not do anything against him, right?"


    Dobbin patted me on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Mrs. Tang is so naive. There is only permanent interest in the market. I''m thinking about how to avoid offending Mr. Russell. Now you''ve come to visit me yourself, which saves me a lot of trouble."


    "What are you doing?" I reached into my bag and tried to grab my cell phone. Suddenly, I felt a pain in my neck and fainted.


    The window chirps, the bird beats, I open my eyes, neck pain reminds me, Tang Tianqi is in danger.


    I ran to the door barefoot and was surprised to find that there was no guard.


    Dobbin knocked me out. I''m not going to be a sleeping beauty here. There must be something else waiting for me.


    I walked cautiously out of a house with a garden outside, where Dobbin was sitting for breakfast amid the soft music.


    What the hell is he up to?


    I sat down, picked up the toast, buttered it, and took a bite. Even if I wanted to escape, I had to keep my strength first.


    He picked up his napkin, wiped his hands, leaned back on his seat, and said with a smile: "during your coma, Mr. Tang called you a lot. In order to avoid his doubt, I asked Jani to imitate your voice and answer for you."


    "But he won''t be cheated by you all the time." I raised my eyebrows slightly.


    Dobbin reached out and pulled out the collar of my skirt, revealing my smooth and round shoulders. He looked at me with satisfaction and finally said with a smile, "but if we threaten you, do you think he will choose to sign this business or not?"


    "Mean!" I scolded.


    He laughed: "Mr. Tang will be here in a moment. I promise to give him a surprise."


    Dobbin tied me to a chair, across a double-sided mirror, and Tang Tianqi was on the opposite side.


    He seems to have just finished the meeting, looking a little tired, white shirt sleeves rolled to the wrist, from time to time staring at the mobile phone, thoughtful.


    Dubin came forward and hugged him warmly: "today''s meeting is over. I heard that you are going to leave tomorrow?"


    Tang Tianqi simply replied: "my wife is still in China, I miss her."


    In shopping malls, men usually don''t mention their wives. Tang Tianqi doesn''t shy away from missing me, which makes my eyes hot.


    "Mr. Russell still wants to talk to you about the contract."


    Tang Tianqi frowned: "what he does is smuggling business. Besides, this person''s historical background is complex. I will not cooperate with him."


    Dobbin nodded: "well, you have a good rest tonight. I specially invited the chef to prepare dinner for you. By the way, where''s secretary Zhao?"


    Tang Tianqi said casually: "probably in the garden?"


    Dobbin''s eyes twinkled and he bent down to drink.


    A moment later, Ginny hurried in and whispered something in Dubin''s ear, as if she had given him something.


    "Send someone to look for it again." He lowered his voice and looked discontented.


    At the moment, he is facing me. I can see the things in his hand. It''s my mobile phone and a woman''s Pink high-heeled shoes. Because my mobile phone shell is a picture of myself, I can recognize it at a glance. As for the high-heeled shoes, I seem to see Zhao Shuyu passing through.


    Tang Tianqi turned his head lazily and caught a glimpse of the things in Dubin''s hand. His face suddenly changed.


    "Where did these things come from?" He was short of breath and his eyes darkened.


    "Mr. Russell asked me to give it to him. I don''t know what it means." Janie seemed a little afraid of him.


    My heart slowly sank, and I couldn''t help struggling to remind Tang Tianqi.


    A gun was at the back of my head, and Russell''s voice came slowly behind me.


    "Mrs. Tang, I advise you not to act rashly."


    I bit my lip and stared at the mirror. Tang Tianqi left with a gloomy face and said coldly, "you overestimate my position in his heart. I''m just a woman. How can I match his career?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s heavy, just try." Russell said faintly.


    I was tied to the car and dragged all the way to the mountain. I unexpectedly saw Zhao Shuyu hanging on the other end. She was short of a pink high-heeled shoe on her foot. Her hands were tied by a rope and hung high on a tree with a cliff at her foot.


    "You let me go!" I tried to break away, but I was hanged on the tree in the same way.


    Russell chuckled, "don''t worry. When Mr. Tang agrees to make a deal with me, I promise to let you go."


    The mountain wind mixed with the rain came, so cold that I kept shivering. Zhao Shuyu and I looked at each other and turned our eyes in silence.


    I have been echoing Russell''s words in my mind. He wants to cooperate with Secretary Zhao. Now, is Zhao Shuyu tied up here a conspiracy with Zhao Shuyu, or is Zhao Shuyu really tied up by him because he refuses to betray Tang Tianqi?


    The sound of dancing branches and leaves came from the top of my head, shaking the whole tree. At the bottom of the tree was the foggy cliff, which made my feet cold. It was false to say that I was not afraid.


    I closed my eyes and tried my best to calm down. Since Russell brought us here, he must let Tang Tianqi appear.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I heard footsteps.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Tang Tianqi was not far away.


    He was sweating on his forehead and staring at me with blood in his eyes, as if he was going to rush in the next second.


    I was very sad and knew his complicated mood at the moment, but I didn''t dare to have too much emotional ups and downs for fear that Russell would see the clue and see his steps moving towards me. I was in a hurry and yelled: "Tang Tianqi! When are you going to hang out with Zhao Shuyu behind my back! I tell you, if I die in a foreign country, my parents will not let you go! "


    He was stunned, stopped and suddenly understood what I meant.


    Zhao Shuyu is the mayor''s daughter. No matter whether she is kidnapped by Russell voluntarily or not, she can''t be hurt. If Russell wants to threaten Tang Tianqi with me, the more I have to let him know that I''m not important to Tang Tianqi at all.


    He looked at Russell calmly and said coldly, "it''s just two women. Do you think you can threaten me with this?"


    Russell raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a bad relationship with Mrs. Tang? Then Secretary Zhao should have something to do with you? "


    Tang Tianqi said indifferently, "I came to the top of the mountain to tell you that I hate being coerced." He came forward, grabbed Russell by the collar and gave him a good fist.


    Russell snorted, stepped back a few steps, vomited blood from his mouth, and laughed angrily.


    "Well, since you don''t care about these two women, I''ll let them fall down now! Let go of the rope


    Zhao Shuyu pale face, scream, and I down at the same time.


    The feeling of weightlessness made my heart start to beat wildly. I was afraid of heights, and my legs and feet had been weak for a long time. Zhao Shuyu in the distance could not bear the shock, and began to scream: "I don''t want to die! Tianqi, help me


    Tang Tianqi grabbed Russell''s collar and gritted his teeth: "I remind you to release them immediately, otherwise, I will make you pay a painful price!"


    "Two women, you can only choose one." Russell had a happy revenge smile on his face.


    Zhao Shuyu and I have heard this sentence. She and I, who will Tianqi choose to save?


    After a long silence, Tang Tianqi said three words coldly.


    Zhao Shuyu cried excitedly.


    I looked up and saw Tang Tianqi''s pale face, smiling.


    "Tianqi, I love you." I moved my lips and said it in silence.


    When the rope was cut off, I fell down quickly. Tang Tianqi screamed bitterly at the edge of the cliff. In the dark, I was surprised to find that he jumped down.


    "Get me!" He reached out to me with difficulty.


    My nose acid, can''t help laughing and crying out: "Why are you so stupid?"

 Chapter 516

    "Putong" sound, like a shot put, I fell heavily into the sea, slowly sinking towards the depth, the salty water constantly pouring into the nose, hard to suffocate.


    Vaguely see the sea sinking another figure, I want to swim to each other, a deep-sea vortex hit, that figure and I farther and farther away.


    Is it Tianqi? Slowly reach out to the light: "Tianqi --"


    My life should not die. Something caught my clothes and dragged me towards the light. It seemed that after a century, I came out of the water and breathed the air.


    "Why? brother! I caught a mermaid! Look Cried the girl in a bright voice.


    I was dragged into the boat in a hurry and slapped on the back.


    "Ouch -" I vomited out a mouthful of sea water, choking and coughing.


    "Xiaoyun, if you are naughty next time, I won''t take you fishing." A man with a mellow voice came to me and stopped when he saw me.


    I looked up exhausted, and finally saw a pair of brothers and sisters standing in front of me. My younger sister was 17 or 18 years old. She had the head of a good student, and was wearing a black and white sailor''s uniform. She laughed at me playfully. Her elder brother was handsome and mild eyed.


    "Thank you for saving me. I have a companion who fell into the sea. Can you save him?" I said in a hoarse voice.


    Xiaoyun pointed to the dark sky, some embarrassed: "sister, the storm is coming soon, my brother and I don''t know the nature of water, or, let''s go back first, and then find someone to help us?"


    No, it will be late then. I stubbornly climbed to the side of the boat and wanted to jump.


    The man strode up to me and grabbed my arm forcefully: "calm down! This sea area is so big, even if you ask deep diving personnel to look for it, you may not be able to find it. Don''t kill yourself in vain! "


    "He jumped for me. I can''t watch him die here!" I yelled out of control.


    He was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the misty sky and murmured, "did you fall from it?"


    Having no time to distinguish his strange look, I caught a glimpse of another gun on his waist, grabbed it and pointed it at him: "give me a set of diving equipment!"


    Xiaoyun was startled. He rushed to the cabin, pulled out a suit of diving suit and handed it to me: "don''t hurt my brother!"


    I watched them on guard, holding my clothes in one hand and my gun in the other, retreating step by step into the cabin.


    Just as I was about to close the door and change my clothes, a heavy blow came from my forehead, and the gun in my hand fell. Someone pinched me from behind and subdued me.


    The man appeared at the door, looking light: "return."


    I dropped my hand in despair, knowing that I could not return to the sky.


    Shortly after the ship''s return, a storm swept through the city.


    Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder.


    I sat by the window, staring out of the window indifferently, my hands tied by the ropes.


    Xiaoyunxian was very dissatisfied with my threatening her brother with a gun. She sat beside me and watched me. She kept muttering: "I knew I would not save you. Don''t blame us for not saving your companion. My elder brother and I tried our best."


    There is a knock at the door. Xiaoyun runs to the door and comes in with a plate.


    "Big brother said, let me feed you. I''m so big, but I''ve never fed anyone. You should know how to be grateful!"


    She came to me with a bowl in her hand. I didn''t open my face. My voice was hoarse: "loosen the rope and I''ll eat by myself."


    Xiaoyun shook his head: "no, who knows you don''t hate us? Besides, you don''t know your origin. What if you''re a wanted criminal? "


    I said softly, "I''m not hungry. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    She hesitated for a while, finally agreed: "well, you can''t attack me."


    My hands were free, I went to bed and fell asleep.


    This sleep is a dark day.


    When I woke up, I found salt water hanging from my hands, a smell of medicine around me, and a clean white skirt at the head of the bed.


    I slowly got up, pulled out the needle and went to the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is as pale as paper, but her eyes are like black holes.


    What''s the Revenge of this haggard appearance?


    Lu Qingming must have been waiting for me to disappear for so long. Has Zhao Shuyu been rescued?


    In a hurry to change clothes, I slowly went downstairs. In the warm room, the fire was dancing in the fireplace. Zhang Yuanjun was sitting on a rocking chair reading a book, and a garden dog was lying at his feet.


    The dog wagged its tail and ran friendly to my feet and licked me.


    "Baru likes you very much." Zhang Yuanjun said with a smile.


    "Thank you for saving me. I will repay you when I finish my own business." I went up to him, sat down and looked at him seriously.


    Zhang Yuanjun took off his glasses and shook his head: "it''s very dangerous for you to leave Zhang''s house now. I can''t let you go for the time being."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cause you trouble at Zhang''s?"


    "This is Zhang''s territory. No one dares to point a gun at me except you," he said


    Maybe I can find Russell with the strength of Zhang family?


    "In that case, I''ll be at Zhang''s for a few more days." I got up dry and crisp.


    "Wait a minute --"


    I turned my head. In the fire, Zhang Yuanjun said gently, "I''ve sent a diving team to look for your partner. Maybe there will be results soon."


    I suddenly grasped the handrail of the stairs, and a smile slowly curved out of the corner of my mouth: "thank you very much."


    In the room, I dialed Lu Qingming, and the other party answered almost every second, in a hurry: "Hello!"


    "It''s me." I feel sour when I hear the voice of a familiar friend.


    Lu Qingming took a deep breath, choked and said, "I thought you were OK. I''m worried to death!"


    "Qingming, now you are the only one I can trust. You go back to China immediately and help me with two things."


    "You said


    I said in a dumb voice: "in the company, you can help maintain the overall situation. Tianqi has something wrong here, and may not be able to go back for the time being. In the Qitian group, you can help find director Sun and ask him to come forward to stabilize the situation. After the end of the business here, I will go back home."


    Hang up the phone, I began to search for Zhang''s information on the Internet.


    It turns out that Zhang Yuanjun''s family was an overseas Chinese family who moved to Y country from his grandfather''s generation. Zhang Yuanjun''s father is the president of the local Chinese Chamber of Commerce. Zhang Yuanjun teaches physics at the Royal College of Y country. He is a university professor. His sister Zhang Xiaoyun is a sophomore and has formed a campus girl group with her friends. She is very famous today.


    As Zhang Yuanjun said, Zhang''s family has wealth, reputation and status here, which is closely related to the Internet. As long as you get close to Zhang Yuanjun, you will get Russell''s news.


    The next day, Zhang Yuanjun told me that he had found a body in the sea and asked me to go to the hospital to identify it.


    I had already made psychological preparation, so when I saw the body covered with white cloth, I couldn''t shed tears.


    When I opened the white cloth, I found that the corpse was highly swollen by the sea water. He was wearing a ring on his hand. I could see clearly that it was the one he never left. Our custom wedding diamond ring is the only one in the world.


    Calmly covering him with white cloth, I turned my head and said, "bury him."


    Out of the hospital, the sky gray, Zhang Yuanjun followed up.


    "Are you all right?"


    I shook my head and said with a faint smile: "life and death, reluctantly do not come."


    "So, where are you going?"


    I raised my head and said with a smile, "let''s go to the bar!"


    Qing bar, I lie on the bar, drunk, glimpsed the bartender is too handsome, I smile to hook him: "you, come here."


    He came forward doubtfully, with short curly chestnut hair and deer like eyes.


    I reached for his neck, raised his chin and caressed him wantonly: "how much is it to accompany me for a night?"


    The young man''s face was crimson, and he wanted to refuse. I was immersed in his lovely charm. I was about to close my lips and was suddenly pulled apart.


    "What are you doing? I would not have taken you out if I had known that it would have affected me I got rid of Zhang Yuanjun and mumbled vaguely.


    "Jiang morran, are you sure you want to abuse yourself like this?" He tipped the bartender and half dragged me out.


    I waved my arm and said with a smile, "I''m not happy yet! I want to drink more! "


    He endured the noise, all the way back to my room, I lie on the bed, listening to his distant steps, lips slowly overflow a smile.


    I''m not lying. I''m really happy.


    That corpse is not Tang Tianqi at all. There is a scar on his shoulder, which is the tooth mark I used to bite, but there is no scar on the shoulder of this corpse.


    So, who pulled out Tang Tianqi''s diamond ring and put it on the nameless corpse?


    In a trance, someone helped me up, Zhang Yuanjun holding a bowl of ginseng soup, frowning at me, drunk.


    "Auntie asked for leave. There is no material for sobering up soup at home. You should try this first."


    I picked up the soup, drank it and laughed at him.


    "Is there anything on my face?" He had a strange look on his face.


    I shook my head and said seriously, "the soup is too sweet. Did you put sugar in as salt?"


    He was a little embarrassed.


    I remembered that he had not eaten yet. I lifted the quilt and got up: "are you hungry? Try my craft? "


    I used to be with Tang Tianqi and seldom cook. He always dislikes my bad cooking, but I know that he loves me and doesn''t want to make me tired.


    In a myriad of thoughts, my fingertips hurt and a wisp of blood soaked the chopping board. I put down my kitchen knife and turned to look for something to bandage. Zhang Yuanjun was already in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Show me the size of the wound. "


    "I''m fine." I want to draw back my hand. I''m not used to his touch.


    Zhang Yuanjun lowered his face and dragged me to the living room to bandage my wound.


    Under the warm light, he bowed his head and gently blew my wound. With a look of concentration, he filled me with iodine, applied medicine, pasted OK bandage, and looked meticulous, as if he was carrying out fine industrial operation.


    In front of the man''s side face, suddenly turned into another man, he always looked at me with a smile, helpless but spoiled to touch my hair, asked me to make enough.


    "Tianqi -" my eyes were red, and I hugged him by the neck.


    As soon as his body was stiff, he raised his hand and patted me on the back: "last but not least, don''t cry."


    "Tianqi, when will you pick me up?" I close my eyes and murmur to myself, I miss home and he too.


    "Just have a sleep," he whispered


    I was stunned. He was not Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 517

    Realizing this, I immediately released my hand and calmed down.


    "The soup seems to be ready." I went into the kitchen and changed the subject by being busy.


    Zhang Yuanjun seemed to be afraid of my embarrassment and said thoughtfully: "at the end of the day, you are not much older than Xiaoyun. I always treat you as my sister. I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable in front of me."


    I raised my head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Yuanjun. I''m very comfortable and happy in Zhang''s home."


    He looked at me carefully, as if to make sure I didn''t lie. After a while, he said with a smile, "it seems that I have to have a drink tonight to celebrate your recovery."


    I didn''t expect Zhang Yuanjun to be so drunk. After two glasses of wine, he got drunk.


    I raised my hand to cover his coat. I got up and went to his room to get the medicine. I opened the drawer and took the medicine. As I was about to leave, a picture in the book suddenly caught my attention.


    Great curiosity made me open the book, and the two people in the photo stunned me.


    In a flash, my mind seemed to have countless white dots spinning wildly, and I fell heavily on the ground with weak hands and feet.


    Late at night.


    When the bell rang twice, I packed up, left a note and left quietly.


    The Zhang family can''t stay any longer.


    The dim yellow street lights gradually lengthened my figure. There was no taxi in the middle of the night. I went to the roadside to find a place to sit down and patiently waited for the dawn.


    Since I left Tang Tianqi, I began to learn how to smoke. There is a smoke around my fingertips. It seems that all troubles can be eliminated.


    It''s just that I didn''t wait for dawn, but I waited for a car. The other party honked its horn, as if to attract my attention.


    Who is still hanging out so late?


    I thought it was a street thug in Y country. I raised my eyes and glanced at him at random. Zhang Yuanjun sat in the car, staring at me with complicated eyes.


    He didn''t get off and I didn''t go.


    The car roared, started slowly and came slowly in my direction.


    The glare of the light hit me, I raised my hand to cover the lights, know at this moment, as long as he wants, at any time can hit me.


    However, the car stopped just one meter away from me.


    Zhang Yuanjun got out of the car and looked at me: "why do you want to leave without saying goodbye?"


    I looked up and said with a smile, "when I went to look for the sobering potion for you, I saw your picture in the drawer. You and Russell are friends. You knew that Russell had done this to me, didn''t you?"


    He was silent for a moment, hoarse voice: "I do not say, for fear that you misunderstand."


    With a sneer, I slowly stood up and ground out the butt of my cigarette.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to leave me in Zhang''s house now, and then tip Russell off until he catches me? "


    "At the end of the day, I''m not as mean as you think! Russell is my friend, but I''ve been separated from him for a long time. The trifling things he has done in business all these years have nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe me? "


    "I can trust you. Tell me where he is now." I watched him closely.


    He immediately became alert: "you want revenge? Don''t be silly. He''s as cunning as a fox. The relationship here is intricate, and you can''t shake it as an outsider. "


    I also know that I was forced into trouble. If Zhang Yuanjun hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the sea.


    "I''ll pay back what I owe you, but I won''t stay at Zhang''s anymore." I picked up my luggage and passed him by.


    "Wait!" Zhang Yuanjun called to me in a hurry. He quickly came up to me and held my hand as if determined. He said in a deep voice, "I thought you were my sister. Since you want revenge, I''ll help you!"


    The dark night was as calm as his firm eyes.


    Zhang Yuanjun provided me with all the information about Lord Luo. I settled down and began to remember these things.


    After understanding the situation of the Luo family, the next thing to do is to meet Russell by chance and create a dispute to make trouble for him.


    "It''s time for Lord Luo to consider letting go of his inheritance. The eldest son and Russell, who performs best, will be the successor. Russell also knows this, so recently he has reduced the number of extravagant occasions, but it doesn''t mean that we have no chance to meet him."


    Zhang Yuanjun spread out the map and circled a place name on it with a black pen: Nadas club.


    The famous Nadas club, with the most beautiful and romantic strippers in the world, is favored by Playboys all over the world.


    It is said that any stripper in a bar can cost as much as $10000 for an hour''s performance.


    This is the Playboy''s gold selling cave and the gold digging holy land of strippers.


    Zhang Yuanjun changed into a white suit and tied a bow tie. Compared with his usual elegance, he was more noble as a rich man. He gazed at me coming down from the upstairs, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise.


    "Is this red wig on my head not suitable?" I can''t help straightening my wig cover. I''m worried about exaggeration.


    Zhang Yuanjun shook his head, a serious face: "very beautiful, red wavy hair is very suitable for you."


    Xiaoyun didn''t know where he came from. "Tut tut tut" a few times. He looked around me and Zhang Yuanjun. Finally, he stared out with gossip and said with a smile, "brother, but sister, you won''t be dating, will you?"


    "Start talking nonsense again! Why don''t you go back to your room and practice the piano Zhang Yuanjun said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoyun curled his lips: "today is our school band performance day, I want to be a bass player."


    "Go early and return early. Don''t delay much outside." Zhang Yuanjun was not assured.


    Xiaoyun''s eyes were shining, and he agreed and ran away.


    Nadas club was limited to 30 people a day. Zhang Yuanjun made a reservation in advance and successfully took me in.


    A huge spotlight is on a one person tall transparent goblet filled with champagne and rose petals. A plump, sexy and thick lipped girl is sitting in the goblet, performing a charming dance.


    The guests sat on the stairs around them, clapping and cheering one after another.


    I followed closely behind Zhang Yuanjun, a pair of eyes around, did not find Russell''s figure.


    "Don''t worry, he will come tonight." Zhang Yuanjun comforted in a low voice.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Yuanjun received a phone call. He patted me on the shoulder and said in a hurry to go back.


    Ten minutes later, he hasn''t come back.


    I stare at the excitement on the stage, my brain has already begun to empty, and my eyelids have gradually started to jump wildly.


    My gut tells me that I have to find him.


    Holding one of the waiters, I compared Zhang Yuanjun''s appearance and pointed to the alley leading to the back of the club: "I just saw that gentleman go there."


    The alley is the back door of the club. If you go out from the back door, you will find the main street of the prosperous city extending in all directions.


    I quickly approached and found that the door was open.


    There was a faint voice of men''s pain.


    Through the crack of the door, several men in black suits are beating a man together. The man with blood on his face on the ground is Zhang Yuanjun.


    His cheeks were swollen, his neat suit was torn open, and his collar was covered with blood.


    A man stepped on his stomach and laughed strangely.


    "Our boss said that he would forgive you for your aphasia for the sake of being friends with him. But you remember clearly that the boss doesn''t like to be lectured, especially you poor teacher. Get out of here at once!"


    He kicked Zhang Yuanjun in the abdomen like a leather ball.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground breathing.


    It turns out that Zhang Yuanjun didn''t want me to meet Russell directly. How could he be so naive that he thought that with a few words of persuasion, Russell could reflect on his behavior?


    I bit my lip and slowly drew back the steps I wanted to go in. After all, he was a man. Now I went in to witness his most embarrassing moment, and he would be sad.


    After calling the police in a hurry and calling for an ambulance, I looked up in the direction of those people leaving, and resolutely followed up.


    Seeing several men enter the VVIP audience in the East, I quickly ran backstage, grabbed a dancer who just came back from the performance, and said with a smile, "can I borrow your other costumes to enjoy it?"


    She looked at me, thought it was a fan, arrogantly pointed to the set on the table: "take it to see, remember to return later."


    I picked up my clothes and went into the bathroom. A few minutes later, I came out slowly, twisting my waist in my dancer''s clothes.


    Fire red wavy long hair, gorgeous and delicate makeup, coupled with this body inlaid with fine diamond crystal fish scale off shoulder short skirt, at the moment, I seem to be no different from other strippers in the club.


    There is a large space in the East auditorium. The only central position is a man with his back to me. Other men keep a certain distance from him. At first sight, they are scattered around.


    "There''s a place. Why don''t you let me in?" I deliberately changed my accent and asked in a delicate voice.


    "The boss has wrapped up the whole place. You can go to other places." The thugs stopped me and looked at me.


    I said with a charming smile: "such a big hand? Then I really want to go in and have a look. What''s the big man


    If it''s too soft, it''s too hard.


    I took a deep breath and was about to break in. A thug came out and looked at me.


    "Our boss invites you in."


    I took a glance at the person who stopped me and followed him in enchanting way. Every step closer to the figure, the sweat of my palm came out.


    In the sole mechanism of my high-heeled shoes, there is a 20 cm retractable steel wire, which is extremely sharp. As long as I can deceive him into being alone with myself, I will have a chance to start.

 Chapter 518

    Russell crossed his fingers and didn''t look back. He focused on the girl on the stage with a gentle voice.


    "You want to see me?"


    In the dark, I gazed at his side face, restrained the impulse to kill people, gently lifted my long hair and said, "everyone here knows that Mr. Luo''s generous hand will hurt women. Who doesn''t want to serve you?"


    He finally turned to see me. Unexpectedly, he had a white face. Russell, who had shaved his chin and beard, looked like a young man with bright eyes.


    My eyes flickered, pretending that even though she had long hair all tied in a dirty pigtail, chewing gum in her mouth and punk make-up like everyone else, she and I recognized her at a glance.


    She flirts with the young handsome guy on one side. Compared with the regular girl in the family, she looks like a different person.


    There was no time to have extra thoughts. I buried my face in Russell''s arms and let him carry me into the room.


    As soon as he got in, he threw me on the bed and pressed me like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep.


    I was worried that the wig cover would be removed, and that the light would be too bright for him to recognize me, so he gave him a shy push.


    "Turn off the light first."


    "What a pity to turn off the lights? It''s better to see you this way. " He reached out and stroked my thigh slowly.


    "But I want to play exciting." I tooted and begged in a low voice.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in Russell''s eyes. He got up and turned off the light.


    "Come on, catch me."


    His eyes gradually become hot, slightly panting towards me.


    Through the glass door, his eyes gradually became eager: "I can''t stand it, let me pass."


    "Then you take off your clothes first, and people will bathe with you." I said coquettishly.


    Russell, who had been burning for a long time, took off his clothes, opened the door and rushed forward impatiently.


    I stepped back, sat on the black and white marble platform, and slowly raised my feet in high heels to his chest.


    Under the ambiguous light, I opened my lips slightly, and said in a soft voice like a ghost: "you say, I pierce your heart with these high heels. What kind of scene should that be?"


    He breathed more and more heavily, reached out and slowly grasped my heel, murmured: "please, prick it quickly, I can''t stand it any more..."


    I pursed a smile, eyes full of Innocence: "this is what you said..."


    He only thought that he was teasing him, but he didn''t know that the blood of revenge had flowed 800 times in my body, just for this moment.


    The heel of the shoe against his chest adds gravity channel bit by bit, the spring hidden in the mechanism is activated, and the sharp steel wire penetrates into his chest wantonly. All these are completed in the blink of an eye.


    He looked a bit puzzled and lowered his head to see the blood flowing from his chest.


    With a happy smile, I pulled out the steel wire and splashed out the fresh blood, which was particularly dazzling in the dark night.


    Trembling with pain, he covered his wound and fell down the glass door: "you... Who are you?"


    I went up to him, squatted down, raised my hand to take off my wig, and my long black hair poured down.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Have you forgotten me?" My lips slightly hook, chuckling.


    There was a trace of panic on Russell''s face. After a while, he calmed down again.


    "It''s all my people outside. If you kill me, you can''t get out of here today."


    I shook my head, picked up the wire and wiped the blood on his clothes.


    "The sound insulation effect of this room is very reassuring. Even if you scream incessantly now, they won''t hear you. Oh, by the way, who says I''m going to kill you? Am I such a cruel person? Now I think of a better way to torture you. Do you expect that?"


    I reached out and slowly pulled down his trousers.


    "You... What are you doing? Even if I had kidnapped you at that time, there would not have been so much hatred between us! "


    He was really flustered and stammered.


    "What is a great hatred? If there is no one to save me, I will die there. Because of you, Tianqi is dead, isn''t that enough? " I asked coldly.


    "Is Tang Tianqi dead?" He looked at me as if he were listening to a joke.


    "Isn''t it?" I grabbed him by the neck and sneered, "I''ll castrate you now! Let you repent for your evil all your life


    "Wait! Tang Tianqi is not dead! How could he die? If you let me go, I''ll tell you where he is! " Russell suddenly raised his voice and yelled.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Ah!!! I really know his whereabouts. I saw him alive with my own eyes! " A smell came, and he was so scared that he peed in his pants that he kept crying.


    My heart move, although it is only a weak hope, but I still choose to seize.


    "Where is he?"


    "You let me go first..." he said, sweating and biting his teeth.


    I raised my hand and slapped him in the face, which made his mouth bleed. He immediately became angry. If his eyes could kill people, I would be dead at this moment.


    "Remember, you have no bargaining power in front of me!" I said impatiently.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak when the doorbell rang.


    Russell''s eyes were shining with hope, but how could I make him look forward to it? With a hard fist, I knocked him unconscious. I locked the bathroom door, put on my wig again, sorted everything out, and slowly opened the door.


    I thought it was a waiter, but it turned out to be Zhen Li.


    She changed her clothes and was obviously sober.


    "And Russell? I want to see him She wants to break in impolitely.


    I raised my hand to block the crack of the door and looked at her coldly: "I''m willing to accept defeat. Tonight is my night with him. What do you mean now?"


    Zhen Li stares at me strangely: "what do you mean? I just went to find someone to check, you are not our club at all! Who knows what a wild woman of unknown origin wants to do to him? "

 Chapter 519

    "Mr. Luo is in my bed now, of course." I smile, but my heart gradually began to worry.


    "In that case, you let me in and have a look, and I''ll go." The suspicion in Zhen Li''s eyes did not abate.


    I nodded and opened the door: "OK, come in."


    As I watched her enter, I slowly closed the door and followed.


    "Rogo?" She called slowly to Russell, looking around.


    She is taller and rounder than me. In case of fighting later, I may not be able to subdue her. I''m a little nervous and my palms are full of sweat.


    Looking around, she didn''t see Russell. Zhen Li looked back at me and said, "where is he?"


    I said coldly, "maybe I went to the bathroom?"


    She immediately raised her feet and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing her back, I raised my hand just as I was about to start. The bathroom door opened and Russell came out wearing a white bathrobe.


    My heart began to beat fast, even a touch of despair.


    I''m done.


    The next second, however, Russell looked at me impatiently: "what''s going on?"


    I stood still and couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Zhen Li walks up to him and says in a soft voice, "I''m worried about you too. After all, this woman''s origin is unknown." She put her hand on Russell''s chest and clambered, with a coquettish look on her face.


    However, it was the wound I pierced with steel wire, but Russell didn''t show any pain on his face. He pushed Zhen Li away, walked up to me, held my waist, and his eyes were full of burning light.


    "Who told you to open the door? Do you want to share me with other women? "


    Something flashed in my mind, and I suddenly understood one thing: Zhen Li was not his friend. He didn''t want to let Zhen Li find that he was hurt.


    Once let Zhen Li know the truth, no matter he or I, will suffer.


    I threw him a wink and gave Zhen Li a bad look: "Sister Li, I''m going to sleep with Luo Ge. If you have to stand beside me, I don''t mind."


    Zhen Li seems to be a little unwilling, glared at me and left angrily.


    As soon as the door closed, Russell and I immediately fell into a tense atmosphere. We almost jumped at each other at the same time, trying to seize the opportunity to subdue each other.


    We both fell to the ground at the same time. I tried to ride on him. He rolled over and fell to the ground. He raised his hand and grabbed me by the neck. I turned red and tried to reach something to fight back.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy. I''ve been harmed by so many people. Don''t I still live well? " He said darkly.


    His face was ferocious and his eyes were on fire. I knew that if I couldn''t get rid of it, today would be the day of death. I couldn''t reach something with my fingertips. I threw it at his head before I had time to think about it.


    He let out a cry and fell heavily.


    I pushed him away and sat up panting, dizzy.


    He raised his hand and wanted to reach for me. Finally, he hung down weakly and said in a low voice: "even if you kill me, the Luo family will not let you go. My grandfather will find you to avenge me in order to protect the face of the Luo family."


    I turned my head and looked at him. His threat has no effect at the moment. Between us, I have the upper hand.


    "You Luo family, you are not favored at all. Who cares if an illegitimate son dies?"


    He sneered at himself and stopped talking. It was obvious that he had accepted his fate.


    I went to him, forced up his collar, shaking him desperately: "you have not answered me, Tang Tianqi is not dead, where is he now?"


    He looked at me with a smile in his eyes when he saw my anxiety.


    "I''m going to die anyway, and I''m going to go to the grave with this secret."


    "Russell!" I lowered my voice and roared, "believe it or not, I''ll let you die now!"


    With a hoarse laugh in his throat, he slowly opened his hands and motioned to me to do it.


    I hate this shameless person who is not afraid of death. If I really want to kill him, I will pay for the rest of my life. It''s not a good deal.


    "Don''t you like women very much?" I suddenly gave a bad smile, blinked my eyes and said vividly, "I heard that many women in the club have been hurt by men. Do you think it would be fun for me to invite everyone to serve you?"


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth.


    "OK, since your bones are so hard, let''s try." I got up, went to the door and opened it to frighten him, but the guests running outside were a little disturbing.


    "Fire! Put out the fire Someone was shouting.


    In the noise, people were in a hurry and ran for their lives.


    A burning smell came, and I faintly smelled a hot and dry air coming in this direction.


    I looked back at Russell coldly. The club was on fire and Russell died in the unexpected fire. What could be more perfect than this?


    Curtain flying, black shadow over the man lying on the ground, he seemed to understand what I was thinking, with blood mouth slowly floating a smile, as if to give up the struggle, he closed his eyes, as if to sleep in the past.


    I no longer look at him, resolutely turned around, locked the door, resolutely strode forward.


    In the crowd, there were panic escapees everywhere. The elevator was already full of panic people. I walked down the stairs a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    There seems to be something constantly involved me in my heart. Russell''s calm eyes make my feet heavy.


    I clenched my teeth and slapped myself: "Jiang Mo ran! You are not mean


    I turned back to the room, a heat wave hit, smoke like a devil, everywhere.


    "Cough cough..." I opened the door, closed my mouth and nose, looked around and saw a pool of blood on the ground, winding all the way to the bathroom.


    I knocked heavily on the door: "Hello! Open the door! I''ll take you out! "


    Inside came the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground. After a few minutes, the door opened. He was lying on the ground, sweating, looking at me with a jubilant look.


    I don''t know what he''s happy about. Does he think that saving him today is letting him go?


    "Remember, I''m your master when you get out of here! You owe me I raised his chin and said harshly.


    Hard to carry him up, I use the strength of suckling, step by step hard to walk toward the stairs.


    Facing the heat wave, my hair curled up quickly in the heat. I couldn''t care so much. I held back the pain of being roasted and took him to the stairway.


    At this moment, I have only one idea in my mind, he knows the whereabouts of Tang Tianqi, no matter true or false, I can''t give up!


    The club was already in a mess. It was full of people. Russell''s subordinates had already disappeared. In the crowd, I heard a girl scream.


    As if touched by nerves, I looked up from a distance and saw the girl in clothes trapped in the fire. There was a fire all around the stage and the beam collapsed. She curled up in fear and cried for help.


    It''s Zhang Xiaoyun.


    The crowd pushed me farther and farther away from her. I looked back at the door and put Russell down in a hurry.


    His face sank and he grabbed my hand: "are you out of your mind? Don''t go to death! "


    "I have to go and save her!" I threw him away in desperation and saw a bit of accident in his eyes.


    He sneered: "so you know the Zhang family. No wonder Zhang Yuanjun would come to persuade me. How dare he betray my friend..."


    I didn''t care to talk to him and ran to the fire.


    Zhang Xiaoyun raised her head with tears in her eyes and saw me. She looked at me in disbelief: "sister Mo ran, how can you be here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you out." I grabbed her, covered my body with my coat, and ran out with her.


    When the three of us left the club, we were already exhausted. Zhang Xiaoyun sobbed and called Zhang''s family. Over there, Russell''s subordinates also found him, and Qi ran to him.


    I stand alone in the crowd, sirens, ambulances, mixed into a chaotic sound.


    Russell looked at me and said a few words to his subordinates. Before long, someone brought me to him.


    "Kill or cut, as you please." I said coldly.


    He gazed at me with a faint smile in his bloodshot eyes.


    "You said that."


    "Sister Mo ran! Where are you taking her? Sister Mo ran Zhang Xiaoyun beat the car window desperately and chased after the car anxiously.


    "The Zhang family has nothing to do with this. Don''t involve other people." My voice is astringent.


    Russell leaned back in the back seat, looking tired.


    "Don''t talk. I want to get some sleep."


    His shoulder sank and he fell on me.


    I pushed him aside in disgust and saw a lot of red blood on his chest. He lost too much blood and didn''t look good.


    In the hospital, Russell was taken to the operating room, and the doctor came up and took care of the burn for me.


    Before long, an old man with gray hair and wearing a black windbreaker appeared in the hospital. The old man was followed by a group of solemn and dignified followers. Even the president was in awe of him.


    "Master Luo, the second young master Luo is still in the operating room..."


    "Ask the doctor to stop the operation." Old man Luo frowned.


    The doctors were stunned: "this... How can this be? If we don''t rescue them in time... "


    "Since he played with women, he should bear the mistake himself! Even if he died on the spot today, it''s the result he should bear! " Lord Luo''s face was gloomy and roared.


    No one dared to question his decision. They looked at each other. Someone went in to report. A moment later, the bed was pushed out.


    "Wake him up!" Mr. Luo motioned.


    As a basin of cold water went on, Russell coughed and turned pale.


    I watched as someone lifted him up from the bed. He knelt down in front of Mr. Luo, his head drooping and lifeless, as if he would die in the next second.


    How could that be? The Luo family is so unreasonable!

 Chapter 520

    Russell collapsed on the ground, still perked up and said in a trembling voice: "grandfather, I made a mistake this time, and let grandfather down..."


    "More than once, you let me down every time!" Luo Laozi pointed at him heavily, with a stern look, "you are just like your poor mother. Your blood is low and you can''t make a big deal!"


    Russell didn''t speak. He gasped in a low voice and said, "please give me another chance. I''ll do well."


    Another group of people appeared in the hospital. The leading woman was wearing a white suit and skirt, with precious jewel brooches pinned to her chest. She was wearing a black net hat, and she was in front of her in a flash.


    The woman was accompanied by a slightly fat man with similar facial features to Russell. With a seemingly generous smile on his face, he called "grandfather" to old man Luo.


    I knew instantly that this was Luo Yu, the eldest son of the Luo family mentioned by Zhang Yuanjun. Looking at the momentum of this woman, it must be Fang Hong, the main room of the Luo family.


    Fang Hong glanced at Russell and said with disdain, "Dad, Russell not only messed up the last business, but also offended Tianqi group. You may not be too tolerant to him."


    "Grandpa, mom has a point. Now our Luo family''s business has been fluctuating. Russell can''t make up for it with an apology." Luo Yu took the opportunity to mend the knife.


    The more he listened, the more gloomy his face became. He raised his foot and kicked Russell hard: "you can reflect on me with these injuries! No one is allowed to treat him in the meantime! "


    It seems that a group of people just came to ridicule him. After the goal was achieved, they left like a tide. As for his life or death, no one cared.


    Russell was lying on the ground, shaking all over, not as arrogant and domineering as usual.


    I don''t know why. Looking at him now, I suddenly felt a trace of sympathy, but soon I gave up the idea.


    "Let''s go." I raised my hand to help him up.


    He looked at me in surprise, with "why" on his face.


    "Does anyone care about you except me now?" I asked, raising my eyebrows.


    He said with a bitter smile: "you are right. I overestimate myself. Now even if you break me up, no one in the Luo family will take revenge for me."


    "I''ll take you home." I blinked, with a demon smile on my face.


    I sympathize with Russell, but he is responsible for all this. I will take back what he owes me. I never said I would let him go.


    What''s more, now his life is in my hand. If I don''t ask Tang Tianqi''s whereabouts from his mouth, I will never stop.


    Not far from the center of the city, Russell pointed to the cottage standing in the shade in the distance and motioned me to stop.


    I opened the door, pulled him out, pushed him to the door, and raised my eyes to signal him to open the door.


    His face was a little strange, and he seemed to want to maintain his pride and dignity. He was staring at the place where his fingerprints were brushed, but he didn''t move.


    With a cold snort, I grabbed his hand rudely and pressed it involuntarily.


    With a "drop", the door opened.


    I pushed Russell in and closed the door.


    I thought Russell liked to come and go, and there should be a lot of servants in his family. Unexpectedly, there was no servant here, and there was even a smell of dust everywhere.


    I opened the curtain heavily, and a cloud of dust immediately fell.


    "What the hell? How long has no one lived here? You won''t find a place to amuse me, will you I covered my nose and stepped back, suspecting that this was not his home.


    Russell slumped on the sofa, head up, panting like a fish out of the water: "I want to drink water."


    OK, as long as his life is still alive, I don''t mind beating him for a while.


    But when I got to the kitchen, I found that it was empty all around, and I didn''t have any living equipment. It took more than ten minutes just to find a cup to drink water.


    It was not easy to find the cup. When I unscrewed the water pipe, there was rust in it.


    Do the rich people live in such a poor place now? I raised my hand and stroked my forehead, speechless.


    Fighting back my anger, I went back to the living room and looked at him with a bad look.


    "What''s the phone number for the plumber?"


    "How do I know?" he replied impatiently


    He can make do with it. I can''t. I''ll turn around and fix the pipe.


    Half an hour later, the "Hua la la" water pipe was turned on and the color of the water finally returned to normal. With a sigh of relief, I cooked a pot and carried the water into the living room.


    He was lying unconscious on the sofa.


    In fact, with so much blood, it''s a miracle to survive.


    But if his wound is allowed to go on like this, it will become inflamed sooner or later.


    It took me a little effort to find a pair of scissors, some iodine, and bandages for dressing. I went up to him and began to treat his wound.


    Seeing that he was in such a comfortable coma, a surge of anger surged into his heart. My hands tried to hurt his wound. He snorted and woke up with a spasm.


    "You sleep well, I ask you, what do you eat at night?" I asked calmly.


    He shook his head, a little weak: "I''m not hungry."


    I sneer: "you misunderstood, I asked what I eat."


    He thought about it and finally said, "there should be some instant noodles in the kitchen closet."


    After a long day, I was hungry. When I opened the cupboard, I saw several bags of instant noodles and cooked a pot of noodles. The smell made my mouth water. When I was hungry, everything I ate was delicious.


    I glanced at him and ate happily. He swallowed and remained silent.


    After eating noodles, I went to the bathroom to take a bath. Finally, I found a guest room, locked the door and went to bed.


    This is Russell''s own home. He must be more familiar with the environment than I am. Moreover, his injury does not pose a threat to me. I fell asleep unprepared.


    In the middle of the night, a dull noise woke me up. I jumped up, took a dagger from under my pillow, opened the door, and walked along the corridor for a few steps. Russell, holding the quilt and pillow, was struggling to stand up from the stairs.


    "You''re making me sleep." I spoke impolitely.


    He looked at me awkwardly and replied with a strong temper, "it''s cold at night."


    I held my arms and laughed sarcastically: "are you used to being arrogant and bullying people, and now you feel uncomfortable being bullied?"


    Russell pursed his mouth and ignored me, shaking his quilt open to sleep.


    I turned and was about to go back to my room when the bell in the living room rang suddenly. He seemed to be startled and sat up immediately.


    "How can you act as if I was silent? He said with a smile:" why, disappointed? "


    I shook my head, smile: "just right, I don''t want him to find, such as his good man present, how can I implement revenge plan?"


    He laughed again and said firmly, "you will not kill me. Now only I know the whereabouts of Tang Tianqi, right?"


    "Don''t be complacent. When I get impatient, I''ll still fight you. Maybe you don''t know where he is, just to delay me."


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, why save me?" Russell started challenging me.


    I suddenly got angry. I rushed up and grabbed him by the neck, and said harshly, "you''d better make it clear to me. Now I''ve saved you twice. I''m your master. You''d better be careful when you talk to me!"


    The moment I touched his skin, I suddenly found that the temperature of his body was frighteningly high, which did not conform to the temperature of normal people. My heart sank and I had a bad premonition.


    With a gloomy face, I tore open his chest clothes, blood seeped out, and a festering smell came to my face, accompanied by yellow liquid.


    The wound is inflamed.


    It''s a small matter that he lost his life. I don''t want to live in the same room with a corpse.


    "Listen, you have to go to the hospital to take the medicine now." I look serious.


    Russell shook his head, looking tired: "it''s no use, grandfather gave the order, no hospital will take me."


    I stare at the scar on his chest. Since I can''t go to the hospital and I can''t buy prescription drugs in the pharmacy, there''s only one way left.


    I slowly took out the dagger and felt that the expression on my face must be very ferocious, because he showed a look of panic.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll cut off the rotten piece of meat for you." I''m serious.


    He curled back in a moment, his face was very bad: "no! You might as well kill me


    I knew he would fight back and hit him with his fist.


    After I sweated and tied Russell up and stuffed a handkerchief into his mouth, I took a deep breath and calmed my heart.


    This kind of "surgical operation" is my first time. I really have no bottom in my heart.


    He is not a good man. If he really dies of pain, it is God''s will.


    I comforted myself and began to work.


    There was a violent tremble, and Russell was awakened by the pain. He was sweating like a man on the execution.


    "Soon, hold back." I comforted him softly, and the sweat on my face was no less than that of him.


    Russell clenched his teeth and his forehead was blue. This time, no matter how I used the knife, he would not say a word.


    After the last bit of carrion was scraped off by me, I sat down on the ground, wiped my sweat with a lingering fear, and looked up at him. He was staring at me with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Why? You hate me now, don''t you? I tell you, I hate you, too! " I didn''t say it very well.

 Chapter 521

    The wound hurt so much that Russell closed his eyes and ignored me.


    I thought that he should hate me so much now. Maybe he''ll get better. "Wuwuwuwu, elder sister, I thought something happened to you. Fortunately, I found you, or my elder brother will blame me!" Zhang Xiaoyun is still so childish, holding me crying.


    I gently dry the tears on her face, fondly touch her head: "recently did not carry your big brother to play the band?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun shook his head desperately: "never go again! Since the fire in the club, I have vowed that I will never rebel again. My elder sister, Mo ran, has received news that Luo Yu is going to deal with Russell. I''m afraid it will involve you. Let me take you back quickly! "


    Now I really have nowhere to go, and I have to go back to Zhang''s home, I thought to myself.


    When Zhang Yuanjun saw me, there was a little surprise in his eyes. He looked at me carefully, and was relieved to see that I was not hurt.


    "I was thoughtless at the beginning. I shouldn''t have taken you to the club. At the end of the day, you are too impulsive! "


    I interrupted Zhang Yuanjun and said softly, "Russell was taken away by Luo Yu, but he has the secret I want to know. What should I do now? How can I see Luo Yu? "


    "You want to save Russell?" Zhang Yuanjun had some accidents.


    "Yes, I can''t fall short." I nodded hard.


    He frowned and thought for a long time, sighed: "I can help you, but you must promise me to protect yourself and keep in touch with our Zhang family at any time."


    My heart a warm, some moved, and feel guilty.


    Zhang Yuanjun was injured by Russell''s people in the back lane of the club. No matter what, it was all caused indirectly by me. However, he paid good for bad. Instead of caring, he continued to help me regardless of the return.


    "Brother Yuanjun, I promise you that I will protect myself." Seriously.


    Zhang Yuanjun showed a happy smile, and then began to tell me about the grudge between Luo Yu and Russell.


    "Originally, one was born by the Luo family and the other was born out of wedlock. It''s unrealistic to say that they have a good relationship. But as early as they were ten years old, they had already been fighting each other to death." Zhang Yuanjun fell into memory.


    That year, the three of them went to noble school together. Russell was illegitimate and could not compare with Luo Yu''s scenery. He was always bullied by him. Once, Luo Yu was in public at school. Russell was surrounded by several local ruffians and broke his legs. Later, on the day Russell came back to school, something happened. Luo Yu fell off the roof of the school. Fortunately, there was a canopy to block him, Buffered for a while, he just broke a few bones, otherwise, Luo Yu would have died at that time.


    There was a lot of discussion in the school. Everyone knew that Russell must have done it. But Russell''s ruthlessness made him look up to him and appreciate him.


    Zhang Yuanjun said softly, "originally Russell didn''t like old man Luo. He had been alone all the time. But since Russell''s mother died, he began to please old man everywhere. He wanted to be the best in everything. Although old man Luo loved him, he also guarded him. He didn''t trust him 100 percent. The reason why his mother couldn''t enter the house in those years was that he didn''t want to be the best, It''s because the old man didn''t agree. This time Russell was injured. Luo Yu just wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Russell once and for all


    "Where is Luo Yu most likely to take Russell?" I asked with a frown.

 Chapter 522

    Zhang Yuanjun took out a map, pointed to a red mark on it, and said in a deep voice: "this is Luo Yu''s own private hotel. If you have to have a place to imprison Russell, and don''t let him know, it must be here."


    I stared at the red spot, lost in thought, and it seemed that I had to find a way to get in.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaoyun just came back from the party with her classmates. She sat on the dining table with great interest, chatting with Zhang Yuanjun about the gossip during the day.


    "Elder brother, do you still remember that Zhao Xuejie you had a crush on before?"


    Zhang Yuanjun was stunned for a moment, and his face was embarrassed: "who? I don''t remember


    "Oh, I just want to tell you that I met Zhao Xuejie today. After she returned home, I thought she would not come back. I didn''t expect that she not only came here, but also had a man with her. I heard it was her boyfriend."


    Zhang Yuanjun answered with indifference, as if not interested in this matter.


    Zhang Xiaoyun thought he hadn''t thought about it yet, so he reminded him urgently: "it''s Zhao Shuyu who contacted you when he was in University, but later his father didn''t agree with him!"


    I was stunned. I immediately looked up at her. Did Zhao Shuyu ever associate with Zhang Yuanjun? The world is too small.


    Zhang Yuanjun couldn''t avoid this topic. He sighed helplessly: "Xiaoyun, I remember her, so what''s the point of all this?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "I want to say that big brother, Zhao Xuejie''s boyfriend, is very handsome, which can be described as soul stirring handsome! When Zhao Xuejie and he appeared at that time, all of us were shocked! "


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s exaggerated appearance makes Zhang Yuanjun and I laugh. I''ve also met Zhao Shuyu''s boyfriend. He''s just a tall man. She''s not as handsome as Zhang Yuanjun. She''s really exaggerated.


    Zhang Yuanjun obviously did not agree: "well, have a meal."


    Zhang Xiaoyun saw that he didn''t answer, so he had to find himself under the ladder and finish his last words: "by the way, Xuejie said that she is going to study in other countries with her boyfriend. Well, maybe when she comes back, she will get married and have children."


    Zhang Yuanjun put down the bowl and chopsticks, light said: "she really should get married."


    Zhang Xiaoyun was silent for a moment.


    After dinner, I went back to my room. I began to look through the map near the Luoyu hotel. I hope Russell can hold on for a long time. At least I have to wait until I go to save him. Even if I want to die, I have to ask Tang Tianqi where he is before I die.


    There was a knock outside the door. I opened the door and Zhang Yuanjun stood outside, looking at me gently.


    "I don''t think you''ve eaten much for dinner, so I''ll send you some snacks."


    "Brother Yuanjun, don''t always take care of me as a child. I''m not so delicate." He took the plate in his hand, I said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuanjun walked into the room for a long time, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "No, I''m still worried about your safety, or let''s call the police?"


    I "Pooh Pooh" laughed: "not to mention the Luo family''s local power, just say that these two brothers, dogs bite dogs, will the police take care of them?"


    "But..."


    "Brother Yuanjun, don''t say it. I will come back." I''m serious.


    Zhang Yuanjun looked at me deeply. It seemed that there was something else in his eyes. I pretended I didn''t understand it. I chatted with him again. I saw him off and closed the door gently.


    The next morning, I drove up to the door of the hotel.


    Luo Yu was very business minded and opened the hotel near the bar. Although it was early in the morning, many guests came out of the bar and went into the nearby hotel.


    I put on my sunglasses, grabbed the wig cover on my head and pushed the door open.


    I caught a glimpse of a single guest coming out of the bar. He seemed drunk and staggering.


    I quickly met him, helped him, and cried with concern: "Sir, you are drunk. Come on, I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest."


    The man looked up at me suspiciously: "who are you?"


    I blinked and had a charming smile: "I''m Lucy. I was in the bar just now, and you asked me to be rescued. Did you forget me so soon? The devil


    He laughed, pointed to the hotel and said happily, "let''s go. I''ll buy you another drink!"


    After entering the hotel lobby and registering, I supported him and surveyed the surrounding terrain.


    As she was about to walk to the revolving glass door, a woman in a pink diamond skirt suddenly came to her face. She was plump and fair in complexion. Despite her heavy make-up, her face was still full of charm.


    I was startled and hugged the man in a hurry, burying my face in each other''s arms.


    Zhen LiˇŞˇŞ


    Why is she here?


    "Hello, Sister Li The staff passing along the way bowed politely to Zhen Li.


    Zhen Li nodded, just like a big sister. She said casually, "by the way, there''s no need to disturb room 801 today. I''ll take the meal in person."


    Room 801


    My heart sank, and finally understood that Russell was injured that day, and he had to choose to camouflage in front of Zhen Li side by side with me. It turned out that Zhen Li was his elder brother.


    Who will live in room 801, Luo Yu or Russell?


    I dropped my eyes and caught a glimpse of her leaving. Then I rushed the guest back to the room.


    Quietly went to the hotel staff rest office, I quietly try to open the door, God help me also, there is just a set of waiters'' formal dress.


    I took my clothes with me. A moment later, I pushed the dining car to room 801.


    At the door of the room, two big men stood on their backs. When they saw me, they looked up and down with cold eyes.


    "Delivery point." I said without expression.


    "Wait a minute." One of them picked up the walkie talkie and checked with the others.


    A moment later, a burst of abuse came from the walkie talkie: "who the hell is going to deliver the meal? Wait for me to deal with it! "


    It wasn''t Zhen Li''s voice. I was slightly relieved, and then I mentioned it again.


    At the end of the passage, a man came up quickly. First he apologized to the man at the door of the room, and then he scolded me.


    "The new comer doesn''t know the rules, does he? Sister Li just said that she delivered the meal in person. Who are you? Do you think our boss will be interested in you if you flatter me like this? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    I carefully fear to bow to apologize, turned to go, in my heart is determined, the man living in the room, is Luo Yu.


    "Wait!" The man who just scolded me suddenly stopped me.


    My heart jumps, the palm is full of sweat, can he see where I have flaws?


    The man stares at me and comes to me step by step. Behind him, the two bodyguards are staring at me.


    In a dead and silent atmosphere, the man suddenly put out his hand to put on the name brand on my chest and growled impatiently: "I''ve said that many times, the hotel number should be worn well! Are you a pig brain? "


    I am embarrassed to wipe a face of saliva, quickly turned away.


    "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened, the corner of my eye glimpsed the twinkle of pink diamond skirt, my heart began to jump up.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes came out and walked steadily towards me. My heart jumped wildly. It''s terrible. Now it''s unavoidable. It''s about to be exposed!


    However, there was a wind behind me. The manager, who had just scolded me to death, appeared in a short run-up and tried his best to squeeze in front of me, blocking my flattering smile at Zhen Li.


    "Sister Li, I haven''t seen you for more than ten minutes. You look beautiful again."


    Zhen Li cold hum, ignore his flattery, disdain to walk past.


    The sound of footsteps went away, and I was relieved. The manager suddenly turned back and stared at me with a gloomy face: "come with me."


    When he came to the office, he found something in the drawer and suddenly raised his hand to me: "who are you? What''s the purpose of being here? "


    I stare at the muzzle of the black hole gun and think quickly in my mind. He has recognized that I am not an employee of the hotel for a long time, but he did not expose me in front of outsiders. It seems that he is not with Luo Yu.


    I decided to be honest and say, "I''m here to save Russell."


    He was stunned for a moment, and stared at me with suspicion: "do you want to save the second young master? Just you, a woman? "


    When he called out the word "second young master", I knew that I was right.


    "It may not be enough to rely on me alone, but if you are included, the success rate will be more than half." I stare at him and say it slowly.


    He laughed, and the flattery that had been hanging on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "How do you know I''ll help you?"


    I slowly walked up to him and said seriously, "just because you''ve just protected me again and again. I don''t have time to explain too much to you now. In a word, Russell has injuries and is very serious. We need to find him in a short time and rescue him quickly


    "My name is Si Wen. I have a good cooperation." He reached out and gave me a high five.


    Si Wen has been working as a manager of Luo Yu''s hotel for three years. At the beginning, Russell arranged for him here just to be useful one day. Unexpectedly, he did.


    No one knows more about the arrangement of the hotel room than Si Wen. After Luo Yu ordered someone to bring Russell, he has been imprisoned in room 801. During this period, Luo Yu sent someone in once to send clean clothes to Luo Yu.


    "According to the level of Luo Yu''s hatred for the second young master, I think the second young master is more or less in danger now." Sven stood opposite room 801, looking through his telescope at the closed curtain.


    "Do you think you can invite Mr. Luo here?" I asked softly.


    Si Wen shook his head: "neither you nor I have the ability to bring Lord Luo directly."


    In this case, we have to rob people.


    Si Wen and I looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    At one in the morning, room 801 opened.


    Luo Yu came out slowly. His black shoes were covered with blood. Every step he took, his blood footprints were imprinted on the ground once.


    Zhen Li put on his coat and asked with concern, "is it over?"


    Luo Yu sneered: "the bone is very hard, the equity transfer book is sent in, let him sign immediately, if he doesn''t sign again, he won''t live until dawn."


    "Will there be any trouble?" Zhen Li asks anxiously.


    "You think too much. I''m the young master of the Luo family. Even if I kill him, who can take me?" He disdained to hold Zhen Li''s waist, "go, accompany me to relax."


    Not long after they disappeared, I appeared silently from the corner with the contract in my hand.


    The guard didn''t stop me. I went in smoothly. It was dark inside. Because my eyes couldn''t see, my sense of smell was more sensitive.


    A bloody smell like a slaughterhouse made me jump. I turned on the light and saw the blood everywhere.


    Russell was tied to a shelf with his head down and blood all over his body. I couldn''t tell which part of his body was intact or where the blood came from.

 Chapter 523

    I looked at him in shock, and what I wanted to say turned into silence.


    Si Wen couldn''t help rushing over, trembling to untie the rope, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "How could that be? How could the young master do such a cruel thing? " He repeated over and over again, pale.


    I pursed my mouth, took out my dagger, strode over, found the rope on his body, cut it with a knife, turned to Si Wen and said, "don''t dally, quickly carry him on your back and go."


    Sven wiped his eyes, sobbed, picked up the unconscious Russell, and touched his wound in a hurry. He groaned unconsciously.


    I opened the window, took out the prepared safety rope, tied Russell to Sven, and he carefully climbed down the window to the balcony of the next floor.


    When he put Russell down and climbed up again, I dressed with him and went out of the room with the contract.


    Si Wen closed the door and said solemnly to the two people guarding the door: "the contract has been signed. I''m afraid that people will be killed. Before Mr. Luo comes back, none of you is allowed to go in."


    The bodyguards looked at each other and nodded.


    Sven and I calmly went down the stairs, went back to our room, immediately changed Russell''s cover clothes, and then carried him away from the safe passage to the underground parking lot.


    "Come on I urged in a low voice.


    We got on the bus smoothly. As soon as we sat down, we saw someone coming up from the window.


    "Get them!"


    "Sven, it''s up to you!" I was in a hurry.


    Sven stepped on the accelerator, the car hissed and drifted out.


    Several wag tail, Si Wen left the other side far behind.


    I leaned back in my seat, took a deep breath and found myself sweating.


    I turned to look at Russell, who was in a daze. I suddenly envied his good life. During this period, he survived many times.


    "Where should we go now?" Si Wen was at a loss.


    My eyes were dim, and I said in a deep voice, "go to Luo''s house."


    Si Wen was stunned: "are you kidding? How can I get there? Isn''t that a trap? "


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Do you think if we send Russell, who is dying, to Mr. Luo, what will he think of Luo Yu?" I raised my eyebrows slightly.


    Si Wen suddenly understood everything. He nodded hard with a firm expression: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The famous luozhai stands like a landmark in this city. Tourists and local natives will look at the castle with high head and envy when they pass by.


    When Sven appeared behind Russell''s back with me in front of him, he looked at us in amazement.


    "Master Luo, the second young master is still in danger. Please call a doctor for him." Si wense said.


    Lord Luo suddenly woke up and called the doctor. The blood on Russell''s body had already adhered to his clothes. Taking it off would be like exposing another layer of his skin.


    He clenched his fists in pain and said in a pale, dreamy voice: "grandfather... Help me..."


    Old man Luo''s eyes were red. He clung to the stick of civilization and said angrily, "who hurt him in the end?"


    I asked calmly: "if master Luo knows that person, will he avenge the second young master?"


    "Of course! I skinned him


    What I want is his words. I speak slowly and firmly.


    "It''s Luo Yu."


    Lord Luo is petrified.


    In a dead silence, he stood still, and a trace of fatigue suddenly appeared on his well maintained face.


    Whether he will punish Luo Yu or not, I know that from this moment on, Russell will no longer be in danger.


    As if I had completed a mission, I suddenly felt extremely tired and wanted to have a good sleep.


    This sleep, I sleep for a long time, when I wake up, I find that it is already daybreak outside.


    I slowly went down to the garden, full of tulips swaying in the wind, beautiful.


    The air after the rain was fresh and moving, as if it had washed away all the sins.


    Someone said faintly behind me, "you can sleep better than me."


    It''s Russell.


    He was wearing a beige casual thin sweater with one hand in his pocket. Although his face was still pale, his eyes were as bright as ever.


    "Congratulations, you''re alive again." I said softly.


    "This time, if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died." He leaned over to pick a black tulip and pinned it behind my ear.


    I''m not used to Russell. This is not the way we get along with each other.


    "Don''t think that if I save you, I won''t kill you. Now can you tell me where Tang Tianqi is?" I watched him closely, eager to see little news about the man in his eyes.


    He looked at me as if he wanted to see something else in my eyes. After a long time, he said, "I''m kidding. When he fell off the cliff with you, I thought you two drowned together."


    I stood in the same place, not knowing whether he was lying or telling the truth.


    But the day I went to identify the body, that person was not Tang Tianqi.


    So where is Tang Tianqi?


    I suddenly began to doubt my own judgment. Maybe the person who died was Tang Tianqi. Maybe I missed it. Maybe there was a scar with tooth marks on his neck


    I bit my lip and turned away without saying a word.


    Russell grabbed me and asked, "where are you going?"


    "You let me go!" I pushed him away, he stepped back a few steps, looked at me, and tried to appease me. But I was as angry as an elephant, and I wanted to level every inch of the land here.


    "You lied to me for so long? You don''t know anything, you lied to me that he was alive? Is it fun? Do you think I look so pathetic and funny now? "


    "Listen to me..." Russell tried to reason with me.


    However, my heart is dead. I deceive myself and others. If I could give up this meaningless hope earlier, I would not be so disappointed now.


    I ran back to my room crying and locked the door. I felt dizzy, as if someone was beating me with a hammer. I didn''t pack and leave until my head swelled.


    There''s no point in staying at the Luo family.


    When he hurried downstairs, he was standing in the living room, staring at me: "really want to go?"


    I raised my lips with disdain and sneered: "it''s strange that the person who wants to kill you has gone. You should be happy, but don''t worry. When I''m sure Tang Tianqi is really dead, I will come back and take your life."


    As I walked out of the gate, I heard Russell raise his voice: "wait for me! I''ll come to you when I''m done here. "


    I don''t like Russell''s words. To me, he is just a stranger.


    The only thing we can''t let go of is that Zhang''s kindness has not been repaid.


    Zhang Xiaoyun likes yellow roses. I bought a big bunch of flowers and went to her school.


    A group of college students embracing each other''s shoulders, smile to appear, Zhang Xiaoyun saw me, eyes a bright, fast to me.


    "Sister Mo ran! You are so beautiful today


    I chuckled. Today is my last day in Zhang''s house. Of course, I have to dress up and have a farewell dinner with you.


    "Your brother''s car is waiting for me over there. I ordered a restaurant. It''s your favorite Phoebe steak."


    Zhang Xiaoyun took a peek at Zhang Yuanjun''s car, stood on tiptoe and whispered, "but, sister Mo ran, today is the day for Zhao Xuejie and her boyfriend to study abroad. I said I would take the place of my brother to see them off. Now I''ve broken my appointment. It''s not very good."


    "Why don''t you ask your brother to take us, and then we''ll have dinner?" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyun was overjoyed. He hugged me and wanted to kiss me.


    "What? To see them off at the airport? I''m not going Zhang Yuanjun''s face sank and he was not happy.


    I looked back, Zhang Xiaoyun face full of disappointment.


    "Just give it away. Anyway, I want to relax." I said.


    "Yes, yes! Elder brother, you don''t care about my feelings, but don''t you listen to my sister''s words? " She said with a sly wink.


    "Confucius said that only women and villains are difficult to support. That''s right." Zhang Yuanjun snorted and reluctantly started the car.


    The flow of people in the airport is surging. Zhang Xiaoyun looks around. Seeing the figure of Zhao Shuyu from a distance, he immediately runs up to greet him excitedly.


    Zhang Yuanjun and I stood in the distance, helplessly looking at the excited appearance of the little girl, angry and funny.


    "You really don''t want her to leave at all?" I can''t help joking.


    Zhang Yuanjun took a deep look at me and said, "in my heart, I have long forgotten her. What''s the relationship between her going or not? But if you want to leave, I''m very sad. "


    I was stunned, a big man, in front of my face to say such a soft words, said I did not heart, that is false.


    "Brother Yuanjun..."


    He waved his hand: "OK, I know what you have to say. You can rest assured that I will always treat you as my best sister."


    Between the words, Zhang Xiaoyun had a loud voice and waved to us desperately: "brother! sister-in-law! Come here quickly


    I look embarrassed, this little girl, what nonsense.


    Far away, I and Zhao Shuyu''s line of sight, she saw me, some shocked, as if did not expect me to appear here.


    I laughed in my heart. She must think that the world is so small that I know Zhang''s family.


    A man seems to have done the consignment, went to Zhao Shuyu in front of me, blocked my sight.


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker, tall and tall, and his short hair was very masculine.


    Zhao Shuyu seems to be very dependent on him, standing on tiptoe, embracing his neck and kissing him in public.


    Her relationship with her boyfriend is very good. I look at them in a daze and feel lost. I suddenly think of Tang Tianqi. In the past, he and I were so greasy that we never cared about other people''s eyes.


    "Come on, go out and eat something to wait for Xiaoyun." Zhang Yuanjun seemed to see that I was gloomy and took the initiative to divert my attention.

 Chapter 524

    I took my eyes back, turned around and followed Zhang Yuanjun away. After two steps, my heart suddenly felt a spasm.


    How can it hurt so much?


    I covered my chest and groaned in a low voice.


    "Mo ran!" Zhang Yuanjun held me in a hurry, looking nervous.


    "It hurts," I murmured.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhang Yuanjun thought that I had fallen into the sea, so he picked me up and ran towards the outside of the terminal.


    My tears can''t stop flowing, as if someone had turned on the switch of tears, how can''t stop, the farther away from the terminal, the more serious the pain and panic.


    "Brother Yuanjun, let me down." I murmured.


    Zhang Yuanjun released his hand in a daze and watched me turn and run in the direction.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, I don''t know what I want to do, I just know that there is a voice in my brain, desperately urging me to move forward, and there is something calling me in front of me.


    People come and go, farewell, separation, together, but there is no one I want to find.


    I am desperate to stagger in the crowd, suddenly saw a figure wearing a black windbreaker, the man carrying a suitcase, the figure is tall, familiar.


    I ran to him with a sore nose and grabbed his hand.


    "Tang Tianqi!"


    A strange face turned and stared at me in amazement.


    It''s not him.


    I released my hand and bowed my head in a dispirited and silent way. What am I thinking?


    How could he be here?


    "Mo ran -" Zhang Yuanjun stood behind me and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    I looked at him with tears in my smile: "brother Yuanjun, do I look ridiculous?"


    He didn''t speak. He just held me tenderly, like his father and brother.


    On the day of leaving Y country, Zhang Yuanjun and Zhang Xiaoyun came to see me off. I was dressed in black and waved back to them.


    Zhang Xiaoyun said aloud, "sister Mo ran! When I miss you, I''ll come back to find you with my brother! "


    Zhang Yuanjun stood beside her politely, looking at me gently with light in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I felt warm. It was God''s will and my luck to meet them here.


    Unfortunately, I lost Tang Tianqi.


    I came back from country y and got off the plane. Ma Chuanxiong and Lu Qingming came to pick me up.


    Perhaps knowing that two people go and one goes back, none of us shows any special joy.


    There was a lot of silence in the car. I just started the topic and asked about the recent situation of Lu Qingming company.


    "Nothing big has happened in the company recently, but you asked me to stare at sister Hua. There''s something wrong."


    I pick eyebrows slightly. Before I leave, I went out of my way to find a cowherd in a cowherd shop. At the barbecue party, I pretended to fall in love with sister Hua at first sight. I didn''t expect that something would happen so soon.


    "Last time, you were locked up in the blues bar and almost killed by fire. It was sister Hua who did it. She said it when she was drunk and was recorded."


    Although I had psychological preparation, I still felt cold in my heart. Sister Hua wanted to vent her anger for Fangchen. I didn''t expect that I was so good to her and still couldn''t eliminate her hatred.


    "We have all the evidence. If you want, the police can arrest her immediately." Lu Qingming said.


    I shook my head. "No, fire her."


    He was surprised: "but she tried to murder you."


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to have more right and wrong." I whispered.


    Lu Qingming didn''t speak any more. I know he will do it very well.


    Back home, xiaorou ran out to meet me, I held her, smile: "mom brought you a gift, do you want to see?"


    Xiaorou shakes her head and looks around with big eyes: "Mom, where''s dad? I want my dad to play games with me. "


    I felt a sharp pain in my heart, as if I was stabbed by something and almost suffocated.


    Reluctantly clenched his teeth and held back the pain, I said with a smile: "xiaorou, my father is still working abroad. When it''s over, I''ll go home. Would you like to play first?"


    I don''t know if she knows what an accident is and how long she can keep it from her. But now, I want to let her know that Tang Tianqi is still there and the three of us are still intact.


    Xiaorou looked at me, held me wisely for a long time, and patted me on the shoulder like a little adult.


    "Mom, I''m good. I''m obedient. Let''s wait for Dad to come home."


    I hugged her little body, as if she wanted to find a trace of warmth.


    "Madam, Mr. Lin Zhao is here." Said the housekeeper.


    I asked him to take xiaorou to the living room. When Lin Zhao saw me, he looked complicated.


    Compared with the past, he looks more mature. He used to be a sunny boy, but now he is full of depression.


    "You have finally returned home. I thought you would leave everything here and settle abroad instead of coming back."


    I smile and stretch out my hand to him generously: "I have contacted my friends in the theater. The movie has been shown. It is said that the box office is very successful. Congratulations."


    He slowly stretched out his hand, grasped my cold palm, suddenly pulled me into his arms and held me tightly.


    "Lin Zhao..."


    "I miss you very much. Don''t get me wrong. It''s just a hug from a friend." Lin Zhao murmured.


    I pushed him away and changed the subject with a smile: "how''s your sister?"


    When he mentioned this topic, his face became dark and he shook his head gently: "Miao Miao gave birth to a boy to his uncle, and his uncle regarded her as a treasure. As for her, she is just a vegetable in the Lin family. If I don''t go, the servant will abuse her, but I can''t always go to see her. Even my cousins are different from each other. I''m worried about my uncle''s misunderstanding."


    I thought about it and said softly, "I want to see Lin Yingying."


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he immediately nodded: "well, you go and have a look, I can always feel at ease."


    I didn''t have such a good personal relationship with Lin Yingying, but she became what she is now, but it was Miao Miao who was harmed. I can even imagine how miserable Lin Yingying was when Miao Miao''s mother relied on her son.


    There are only a few servants in Lin''s villa, and it is very cold around.


    "Where''s your master?" I asked curiously.


    The servant said without expression: "the master has accompanied his wife and young master to the new villa for a holiday. There is a patient living here. It''s unlucky and lifeless. Who wants to stay here all the time?"


    "I''m Yingying''s friend. Come here to see her. Can I get along with her alone for a while?"


    "Whatever." The servant was tired, yawned and went to sleep outside.


    So long, the second floor of the partition is still so old, and downstairs compared to the magnificent, as if two worlds.


    I pushed the door open, choked by a sultry breath, turned on the light and lifted the curtain. Lin Yingying was lying on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling, her forehead sweating.


    On such a hot day, she was still covered with winter quilts, and the air conditioner in her room was broken, but no one repaired it.


    I opened the quilt and found that the sweat had already soaked her whole body, and her whole face was thin to the hollow of her cheek. If this goes on, she will be abused to death sooner or later.


    I called ma Chuanxiong and Lin Zhao in a hurry and asked them to come and help. Then I stared at Lin Yingying''s eyes and said softly, "Yingying, I can''t let you stay here any longer. I''ll take you away now."


    Hard back up her, I went down the attic, all the way was unimpeded, went outside, Ma Chuanxiong''s car has come, Lin Zhao also ran forward to help.


    The servant who was dozing heard the sound and rushed out in a hurry. Seeing that we were going to take Lin Yingying away, he immediately screamed.


    "What are you doing? Want to kidnap miss? I called the police! "


    I sneer: "you say it again."


    "I want to call the police..."


    I rushed forward and slapped the servant so hard that he was stunned.


    "Bullying dog!" I looked at her contemptuously, "tell you master and wife, people, I took away at last. If Lin Lifu really has such a daughter in his heart, let him come and ask for it in person!"


    Lin Zhao contacted a trustworthy private hospital and sent Lin Yingying to the hospital. Seeing that she was sent to the ward, he was relieved and looked at me with sincere gratitude.


    "At the end of the day, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when my sister would be able to get out of this life."


    The corner of my eye glimpsed a group of mighty people appear, I shrugged: "you don''t hurry to thank me, or think about it, how to deal with them."


    Lin Zhaogang turned around and slapped him. He covered his face in amazement: "uncle?"


    Lin Lifu''s face was livid, his eyes swept us hard, but his words were aimed at me.


    "You are so brave that you brought outsiders to rob your sister! If this spread out, where would my face go? "


    About being stimulated, Lin Zhaohuo went out and said harshly, "uncle, are you afraid that others will know that you abuse your sister, or are you afraid that others will know that your sister is useless?"


    "Shut up! I love my own daughter more than anyone else


    "Since my uncle is so distressed, do you know that your daughter is still covered with winter quilts in summer, and the air conditioner in her room is broken and no one repairs it?" I asked leisurely.


    Lin Li Fu was stunned, then his face sank: "nonsense! How can I treat my own daughter like this? "


    He is really confused, I shook my head, light said: "the doctor has been giving her a comprehensive examination, the examination report out, you can have a good look, I advise you to be worthy of your conscience, don''t have a son, forget the daughter."


    Lin Lifu''s face was livid. If it wasn''t for Ma chuanxiong, who was standing beside me, he would have slapped me.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" The doctor came out and asked.


    "I''m Yingying''s father. If she''s OK, I''ll take her back now." Lin Lifu said.


    The doctor looked at him seriously and frowned discontentedly: "since you are the father of the patient, how can you be so indifferent to your daughter? Don''t you know that your daughter is three months pregnant? "


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, blew up all of us.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Asked linlifu, trembling.

 Chapter 525

    "How can it be? She''s a vegetable. She''s been at home for a year. Are you misdiagnosed? " Murmured linlifu.


    "If you don''t believe the diagnosis of the hospital, you can change a hospital at will. If you don''t have a clue, the hospital suggests you call the police." The doctor said coldly.


    I stood in the same place with cold hands and feet. Looking through the window, Lin Yingying lay lifeless on the bed with dull eyes.


    A vegetative person is unconscious, but I don''t know why. Subconsciously, I believe that she can feel all the external pain. She may feel the pain more than any of us.


    Suddenly, I began to feel sad about this tragic life.


    Lin Lifu was deeply hit. He suddenly thought of something and glared at Lin Zhao: "it''s you! It must be you! You''re the only man in the family that most often appears! "


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? She''s my cousin! What''s more, every time I go, there are maids guarding... "Lin Zhao panicked, and his face turned red.


    "What are you hesitating about? Call the police and let them investigate. " I took out my cell phone and was about to call the police when linlifu grabbed it and fell to the ground.


    "I can''t call the police! We Lin family want to face up! " His eyes were red and he covered his face in pain. "Tell the doctor to kill the child quietly."


    "Uncle! If I don''t call the police now, what about the humiliation my cousin suffered? "


    "She''s a vegetable anyway. She doesn''t feel anything, does she?" Lin Lifu roared.


    Lin Zhao and I were silent at the same time. He is Lin Yingying''s father. There is no reason for any of us to oppose him.


    "Mr. Lin, as a bystander, I just want to tell you that in the past six months when Lin Yingying was recovering from illness at home, have you ever personally asked about all the basic necessities of her life?" I gently dropped a word and turned away indifferently.


    If he still has a little conscience as a father, then he should thoroughly investigate all the people in the family, including Miao Miao.


    The next day, an uninvited guest came to our house. In the living room, Miao Miao, with white complexion and expensive dress, was drinking coffee calmly. When she saw me, she immediately began to smile like a lady and took my hand affectionately.


    "At the end of the day, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Lin Zhao said that before you went abroad, how are you recently?"


    I took my hand back and said with a faint smile, "are you here for Lin Yingying?"


    She wanted to be polite, but she didn''t expect me to go straight in and look embarrassed.


    "I was shocked when I heard about it. I have already started a thorough investigation of the servants in my family. But I came here today, and I still mean to be a husband. He thinks it''s a domestic disgrace. Please don''t tell me. Just for Yingying''s sake, don''t you think? "


    Just for Yingying''s sake? It came out of her mouth, but it was so ironic.


    I silently pursed lips to smile, took coffee to drink a mouthful, light pick eyebrow to see her.


    "Mrs. Lin, I can''t get involved in the Lin family''s affairs. However, if you can''t find out the man who humiliated the Lin family in time, can I understand that some people are afraid of being blamed and deliberately trip up secretly?"


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that I''m involved in the pregnancy of Lin Yingying? Do you have any evidence? " Miao Miao''s voice is urgent and his face is not happy.


    I dropped my eyes and had no intention of talking to her.


    "Mrs. Lin, we are not the same people. Don''t contact me again in the future." Standing up, I motioned to the housekeeper to ask Miao Miao out.


    She turned pale with anger, but she left after all.


    "Madam, are you not afraid to offend Mrs. Lin?" The housekeeper frowned.


    I shook my head. "I''ve offended her."


    Before, there was Tang Tianqi. What I represented was the image of the Tang family. But now, I am alone. What else can I care about?


    After all, the Lin family''s business is an outsider''s business. I need to stabilize Tang Tianqi''s company. Lu Qingming has repeatedly hinted that Tang Tianqi has not appeared for a long time, and there are many rumors from the outside world. Some shareholders of Qitian group have already secretly united and are ready to seize power.


    Unfortunately, with me, no one can take away the slightest bit of my husband''s hard work.


    "Hello, Jerry, it''s me. I''m going to attend a grand occasion tomorrow. Can you help me with the image design?" I called Jerry and had to answer in the affirmative. Then I looked in the mirror and the pale woman showed a resolute smile.


    Will it be better?


    Jerry''s newly dyed pink curly hair and pink suit make him look like a teenage boy.


    I looked at him with curiosity.


    "How can you cut your long hair?"


    Jerry snorted and said lazily, "as Lu Qingming said, I''m not a man or a woman with long hair. It looks very uncomfortable."


    I looked back at him in surprise: "have you made up with Lu Qingming?"


    At the beginning, I clearly remember the embarrassing situation when Lu Qingming introduced me to him.


    "Hey, Jiang Mo ran, am I such a mean person? You can''t just because he doesn''t like me, so he doesn''t get to know me anymore, can you? I think it''s good to be a friend now. " Jerry''s words were understated, but his face was full of joy.


    I pursed a smile: "congratulations."


    "Well, my lord queen, take the shape I designed for you and go to kill all sides!" Fixing my hair, Jerry lifted the towel and looked at me admiringly.


    I turned my head and saw the powerful woman in the fitting mirror.


    The long black hair is put into a bun, and all the broken hair on the forehead is combed to the back of the head, revealing a bright and white forehead, white skin, blood red lips, and dark eyes, giving a strong color contrast.


    In order to match my occasion today, Jarrett helped me to choose a suit with black lace inside, white short suit outside and professional trousers underneath.


    I put on Sapphire Earrings, smile at the mirror with satisfaction, turn around and set out.


    Qitian group.


    As soon as I opened the door of the conference room, the noise of whispering disappeared, and people looked at me from place to place, with contempt, surprise, or schadenfreude in their eyes.


    I went straight to the seat where Tang Tianqi used to be, took off his suit coat and gave everyone a light glance.


    "When Qitian group was founded, Tianqi gave me a part of the shares. Apart from him, I was the second largest shareholder of the whole group. I think no one would object to my sitting in this position?" When I smile, it seems that I am asking people''s opinions, but in fact it is mandatory and arbitrary.


    Mr. Wang, the oldest director, couldn''t hold his breath: "Miss Jiang, where is Mr. Tang now? We need an explanation from him. "


    "Yes, it''s hard to avoid people talking about Mr. Tang''s absence for such a long time. Besides, you are not Mr. Tang after all. How can you convince the public?" The crowd echoed.


    I had expected this situation for a long time. I said faintly: "Tianqi is not well. He is in cultivation. Once he takes good care of himself, he will come back to preside over the overall situation."


    "Ridiculous!" Director Wang slapped the table angrily, "just with a few words, you want to discuss with us and let us transfer the power to you? Who do you think you are? "


    "Mr. Wang, you are wrong again," I said with a smile, "I am not discussing with you, but seriously threatening you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Secretary knocked on the door and distributed the documents to every shareholder in the room according to their names.


    "Everyone must be very curious. Please open it and enjoy it." I held my chin and said softly.


    Someone took the lead in opening the document, and his face suddenly changed. The more he looked down, the more frightened he looked.


    Director Wang has the same look. He dares to be angry. He would like to come up and kill me.


    "Do you really think I came here unprepared today? To tell you the truth, in order to collect everyone''s personal information, I have made a lot of efforts. Take our director Wang as an example. He seems to be highly respected on the surface, but in fact... "


    I walked around behind him, smiling and just about to open my mouth. He stood up in panic and said aloud, "I support Miss Jiang to become the new president of the company!"


    This time, no one dares to fight against me. Although these old friends curse me in their hearts, their faces are all in favor.


    At the end of the meeting, the shareholders left with their faces. I went to Tang Tianqi''s office and sat on the chair for a turn. Then I saw the photo frame on the table. In the photo, he was smiling so well that I nestled in his arms with bright eyes.


    I can''t remember when it was, but I know that he and I were very happy at that time.


    "Tianqi, I will help you guard the Qitian group and wait for you to come back." I murmured.


    "Knock knock knock -" the Secretary appeared with a pile of documents in his arms. "General manager Jiang, the information of Qitian group in recent years is here. Please have a look."


    A pile of tall papers was placed on the table, tottering, I looked at the papers with a headache, it seems that I have to work late tonight.


    "By the way, Mr. Jiang, there is a delicious takeout near here. When Mr. Tang was in the past, I was responsible for buying it for him. Would you like to try it?" The Secretary asked thoughtfully.


    I looked at the time, said with a smile: "no, you get off work first, I''ll order take out by myself."


    Under the warm light, I focused on the file. In the blink of an eye, the meal time passed.


    Feeling hungry, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    I walked past, a man wearing a motorcycle peeping, wearing blue tooling, carrying a takeout stand at the door.


    "Excuse me, is there a Miss Jiang Muran here? Her takeout has arrived." The man said.


    I was stunned. Did I remember wrong? I didn''t order takeout.


    However, other colleagues may have ordered it for me.


    I opened the door and reached for the takeout: "I''m Miss Jiang, thank you, please."


    The other side still did not go, but then asked: "can you go in and get a glass of water, I''m thirsty."


    I took his cup and said, "just a moment, I''ll get you one."


    As soon as I turned around, I heard the door locked.

 Chapter 526

    The sound made me smell a sense of danger. My body suddenly became stiff and my palms were sweating.


    "What do you like to drink? In addition to boiling water, there is coffee and orange juice in the tea room I pretended to chat as if nothing had happened, trying to keep calm and walk forward.


    This floor is the president''s office. I''m the only one left. There''s no weapon in the office. The sound of men''s footsteps follows closely. It sounds terrible in the dark.


    I stare at the door of the office. As soon as I enter, I close the door reflexively. The other party opens the door with a force, grabs my clothes and drags me to the wall.


    "Who are you?" I screamed, reaching for his helmet.


    He took a knife out of his pocket and put it in my face.


    The cold sharp touch made my blood solidify all at once. He lowered his voice and said with a grim smile, "if you are too rampant, you will be offended by variety show. I''ll scratch your face now and see how you show off your power!"


    I gritted my teeth, trembling for the arrival of hell, who knows "pa" sound, power failure.


    There was darkness all around. The man was obviously a little flustered. I seized the opportunity, pushed him away, took off my high heels and walked out quickly.


    "You think you can get out?" He gave a sneer and followed the footsteps.


    The power failure meant that I couldn''t take the elevator to leave. I had to flee to another office and hide in a corner.


    The darkness covered up my figure. The man patiently looked for me in the dark. Like a hunter, he gently called my name.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I see you. Don''t hide."


    I was sweating and holding my breath. When I was alone, I prayed to God for help.


    As he walked towards me step by step, I closed my eyes in despair and planned to fight with him.


    Just as my heart was about to stop, the electricity came.


    The man stood in front of me, holding the cold shining knife in his hand.


    "I told you not to run away. Why don''t you obey me?" he said


    "Even if you want to destroy me, you have to tell me who you are first?"


    He shook his head: "you are in the way of too many people. There are so many people who want to make you. What''s the difference between saying it or not? Accept the punishment of fate


    Cold blade raised high, but was hit by a flying book, fell to the ground.


    The man turns his head in amazement. Ma Chuanxiong jumps on him like a swift leopard and presses him to the ground. He drags the other side to peep, bows left and right, beating the man to the ground.


    I stood up tired, weak voice: "don''t fight, call the police."


    There was surveillance in the office. The police took the video and took the man away.


    Ma Chuanxiong looked at me anxiously: "I''ll pick you up according to the time you said. When I find that the light is on and the door is locked, I know there''s something wrong. I''ll come a little later with the key..."


    I reluctantly smile: "is that group of old folks do."


    "Boss, stop it. Those people have been living in the mall all their lives. It''s a means you can''t even imagine. Don''t fight against them any more." Ma Chuanxiong was anxious.


    I pursed my lips and stared at the bustling night scene outside the landing window. Since I replaced Tang Tianqi and went from behind the scenes to the public, the battle has begun.


    "It''s too late. I can''t do anything but fight to death." I murmured.


    The attack on the office didn''t stop me from taking control of the company. On the face of it, I let director Wang go. In private, I sent people to invite the spoiled young masters and princesses to the blues bar to drink and control their children''s black materials in private.


    Don''t you want to fight? I''m alone, and the worst is to die. But these people who have been cultivating all their lives want everything, fame, wealth, freedom and status. Without one, they will be miserable.


    Unfortunately, the more greedy people are, the easier they are to be constrained.


    When I showed him the video of director Wang''s son smoking alone in the bar, his wonderful expression was unforgettable for my whole life.


    "You have a history of this before. As a father, you should have heard about it. Oh, yes, I have given this video to my friends for safekeeping. Once I have an accident one day, he will announce it. Director Wang, it doesn''t matter if you play tricks behind your back, but don''t ruin the future of young master. He is only 16 years old this year, and he still has a good youth to live. "


    He looked at me like death, shaking his hands: "you bitch..."


    "Tut Tut, speak carefully. One day, I''m not happy. With a shake of my little hand, your baby son will be finished." I laugh very vicious, just like the bad girl No. 2 in the 8 o''clock TV series.


    As expected, he did not struggle any more, and turned to leave with an iron face.


    Without director Wang''s leading role in making trouble, my life in Qitian group was much better. Next, I changed the team, put in my people, and reshuffled the staff within the group. Everything came naturally.


    Lu Qingming said, now I look like another Tang Tianqi.


    I hook lips a smile, noncommittal.


    "By the way, listen to the people in the secret library, you have been working overtime for half a month in a row. Don''t rush to work tonight. Let''s go to the blues bar to relax." He grabbed the papers from me and pushed me out of the door.


    During this period of time, I was really nervous and didn''t have a good rest for a day.


    So I obediently followed Lu Qingming to get on the bus, but the place didn''t seem to be a bar.


    "Where are you taking me?" I asked curiously.


    Lu Qingming glared at me: "Miss Jiang, are you going to go to the bar in this dress?"


    I looked down at my work clothes. It was too serious.


    A man with such delicate mind will be a good husband if he gets married in the future.


    "By the way, I heard that you are on a blind date with Miss Wan recently. How''s the conversation going?" All of a sudden, I''m full of gossip.


    Lu Qingming frowned: "who has such a long tongue, even told you such a thing."


    "Please, this matter has spread all over the whole circle. Mr. Wan is now targeting you as his son-in-law. Why don''t you feel excited?" I have a funny face.


    Wanentai''s real estate industry has done a lot, and its position in a city is stable. However, Wanjia is low-key and does not often appear in the media like other entrepreneurs. But on the whole, Wanjia''s reputation is good.


    Lu Qingming didn''t seem willing to ask this question. He drove to the mall and motioned me to go down to buy clothes.


    I went into a luxury store and picked up a little black dress to pay for it when a girl snatched it from me.


    "This one is quite good." She ignored my surprise and said to herself.


    I frown slightly. Are girls so impolite now?


    "Miss, I saw this dress first." I remind you politely.


    She looked up at me strangely: "I know, but I also want to pay you twice the price later."


    I was angry smile, originally is not this small black skirt, but now, I just with her on the bar.


    "I don''t want double the price. I''ll take this skirt." I replied stiffly.


    She was instantly displeased: "do you know who I am, dare to talk to me like this?"


    I slightly pick eyebrows: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in who you are." Ignoring her twisted face, I took back my skirt and went to the front desk to check out.


    After buying clothes and walking out of the shopping mall, the girl just chased me out and hit me deliberately. Standing on the side of the street, my center of gravity was unstable. Seeing a car coming, I was about to crash into the turbulent traffic. Lu Qingming appeared in time and held me.


    "Brother Qingming!" Girl Leng for a while, a change just arrogant, suddenly sweet ground called him.


    Lu Qingming had some accidents: "Wan bao''er?"


    As soon as he said this, I understood that it was Miss Wan who was on a blind date with him. I didn''t expect that my father was so low-key, but my daughter was not a worry free master.


    "Brother Qingming, what''s your relationship with this woman? Do you know that she robbed me of clothes in the shopping mall just now? " She ran to Lu Qingming and took his arm to complain.


    I stare at Lu Qingming with a smile. He looks embarrassed and tries to pull out his hand.


    "Bao''er, this is President Jiang, my immediate superior."


    Marlboro looked at me in surprise: "she? She''s not your boss, is she? "


    "Honey Lu Qingming interrupts her unhappily, and her tone is already a little unhappy.


    "Why are you fierce? They don''t know she''s your boss." Marlboro curled her lips wrongly, still staring at me with hostility.


    I smile a little, turn a head to see Lu Qingming: "since met Miss Wan, that you accompany her well, I go alone."


    Lu Qingming shook his head: "I''ll take you."


    "Where are you going? I''m going too! " Wanbao''er actively expressed.


    Lu Qingming''s eyes immediately showed a trace of impatience, but I saw that although Miss Wan seemed arrogant, her mind was simple, and she was not so disgusted.


    After entering the blues bar, I found that tonight''s party was more lively than usual.


    A familiar friend''s face appeared one after another, and everyone happily clinked glasses with me with wine, wishing me the position of general manager of Tianqi group.


    After being drunk, I went to the bathroom to wash my face in cold water. As soon as I raised my head, I was startled. Marlboro was staring at me with her hands around her chest.


    "I warn you, don''t deliberately collude with brother Qingming just because you are his boss. He is my man!"


    I slowly dried my hands and looked her up and down.


    "Where can you tell that I''ve been hooking up with Lu Qingming? Even if you are miss Wan, you have to talk about evidence? "


    "You don''t admit it yet?" She was so angry that her voice became shrill. "All night, Qingming brother didn''t look at me. He was looking at you all the time. If you hadn''t taken that skirt and dressed so beautifully, could he look at you?"


    I was stunned, trying to recall for a long time, and I didn''t remember whether my sight was opposite to Lu Qingming.

 Chapter 527

    A 17-year-old girl is just beginning to fall in love. When she sees any woman around her sweetheart, she feels like a rival. I can understand her feelings.


    Because of this, no matter how unreasonable she is, I can laugh it off.


    "Qingming has been with me for a long time. He is my good friend and subordinate. You are too nervous." I reply calmly.


    Wan bao''er looked at me suspiciously: "do you really don''t like him?"


    I chuckled, raised my hand to touch her head and gave her a reassuring pill.


    "I swear, I don''t like your Qingming brother."


    She finally put her heart down and laughed at me with shyness and joy.


    "Well, I''ll call you sister Mo ran later, OK?"


    When Marlboro is not self willed, it''s really cute. The kind of loveliness immersed in liking someone can be sent out through the continuous breath.


    I watched her eager eyes hanging on Lu Qing all the time. I shook my head. The dog food was too full. I had to leave to digest.


    Out of the door of the bar, Lu Qingming catches up.


    "I''ll take you back."


    I looked at him curiously: "it used to be sent by Ma Chuanxiong. Why are you so active today?"


    He scratched his head and wrote "trouble" on his face: "Marlboro is too sticky. I can''t provoke this young lady. Can''t I escape?"


    Seeing that he insisted on seeing me off, I turned around and sat in the driver''s seat. I rushed to him outside the window and said with a smile, "no, you can give someone an explanation. I want to relax myself."


    It''s cool at night. Passing by the park near my home, I stopped, went to the bench and sat down. I lit a cigarette and took a few puffs.


    I can''t do without cigarettes since I''ve been under too much pressure at work.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t like me to smoke. If he is beside me, he will frown and cut off the butt of the cigarette, and then sternly scold me for "mischief".


    There is no news about him from the police of Y country. Maybe he has already died, somewhere I don''t know.


    I dropped my eyes and found that my mobile phone was shaking and answering the phone. There came an excited voice.


    "Sister Mo ran! My brother is going home! "


    "Xiaoyun?" I Leng for a while, then some happy, "far Jun elder brother how can return home?"


    "My brother has an academic exchange project and needs to go back to China for research, so he has been transferred back to Zhongchuan National University for the time being. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a holiday yet, so I can''t go back together. In a word, sister Mo ran, you must take good care of my brother instead of me!"


    I was amused by her exuberant tone.


    "Sure, I will go to the airport to meet brother Yuanjun myself."


    Hang up the phone, I slowly get up, hands inserted pocket to go out of the park, but accidentally found that someone in my car nearby.


    This is a villa area. There are surveillance cameras everywhere. I don''t think it''s a thief.


    I approached him and patted him on the shoulder. He bent back and I recognized him as the security uncle of the community.


    "Miss, I don''t think the car has left at the door. I''m worried that someone might have an accident in the car. Recently, it''s not peaceful in our neighborhood. You''d better pay attention to safety." Uncle security kindly reminded me.


    "OK, thank you. I''ll take the car right away." I responded with a smile, wondering, what''s going on around here recently?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll bring you the midnight news. According to the latest news from the police, recently, pet corpses have been repeatedly abused in the rich villas around city X. at present, the police have targeted the crowd as mental patients with mental illness. It is not ruled out that the murderer is aggressive to people. Please be careful when you go out and inform the police as soon as you have clues. "


    I stare at the TV and shake the red wine in the glass. What''s the perversion, even cats and dogs?


    Thinking of the reminder from the security uncle, I felt tight in my heart and reminded myself that I must go home as early as possible next time.


    A few days later, on the day of Zhang Yuanjun''s return to China, I promised Zhang Xiaoyun that I would pick him up. When I arrived at the airport, a man in a black coat came towards me with a suitcase. After a few months'' absence, he was much more elegant and natural.


    I took a few steps up and hugged him.


    "Brother Yuanjun!"


    He hugged me with a smile and a gentle look: "much thinner."


    "I''m too busy at work these days. Where can I have a good meal?" I''m very happy to meet people close to me. I keep talking to him about my life now.


    Zhang Yuanjun followed him with a silent smile and occasionally put in two words. The atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    "By the way, brother Yuanjun, Nakagawa National University is very close to me, but I don''t know where you live." I suddenly thought of business.


    City a is prosperous. Zhongchuan is one of the top ten famous schools in the world, but it is far away from the urban area. Many professors choose to live in the urban area and usually drive to work in the school.


    Zhang Yuanjun helped his glasses: "to X city, the school arranged a closer accommodation for me."


    I was surprised to smile: "it''s a coincidence that I also live in X city, brother Yuanjun. Please give me more advice from now on!"


    While talking, the car drove into the green shade, and a group of people stood in the middle of the road, seemingly watching something.


    I leaned out of the car window and saw the police standing in the crowd. I think something happened.


    "Brother Yuanjun, wait for me. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation." I jumped out of the car and walked towards the crowd. A disgusting smell came. It seemed that something was rotten and choking.


    I covered my nose and mouth. When I came near, I found that there was a dead cat on the ground. The cat died miserably, not normally.


    "Another cat in trouble! Mr. police, can you find the perverts in our community? I dare not let my family go out more now. "


    "Yes, if you can abuse a cat, it means that he will abuse people. What should we do if one of us is poisoned in the future?"


    The police were surrounded by so many people and explained: "please believe us. The security check is under investigation. I believe there will be a result soon."


    Seeing that there was no hope for the Crusade, the people scattered bitterly.


    When I got back in the car, my mood suddenly dropped a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that I didn''t look right, Zhang Yuanjun turned his head and asked.


    I shook my head, barely showing a smile: "it''s OK."


    I thought it was a coincidence to live in the same community with Zhang Yuanjun, but even more coincidentally, the place where he lived was next door to my residence, almost next to each other.


    I helped him drag his luggage into the room, looked around for a while, and couldn''t help saying sincerely, "it''s a nice environment."


    He said with a smile, "you are welcome to visit us often. However, we haven''t cleaned up yet. We may not be able to entertain you today."


    I blinked, smiling: "it doesn''t matter, it''s going to be a long time."


    Zhang Yuanjun''s arrival not only made me feel relieved, but also made xiaorou very happy. Maybe he was born with the warmth that people wanted to get close to. In a few days, xiaorou was more diligent than me. She often went to the next room with her exercise book and asked Uncle Yuanjun to help make up the lessons.


    Occasionally, I would find it too troublesome for Zhang Yuanjun, but I can''t bear to scold xiaorou when she has the brilliance of being loved by her elders.


    This day, after the company''s business, I remembered that today was xiaorou''s birthday, and I went home in a hurry.


    The night was waning and the surroundings were unusually quiet.


    Remembering that xiaorou is still studying at Zhang Yuanjun''s home, I park my car on the side of the road and plan to walk to buy a cake to pick her up.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. There''s always wind and grass all around. A disturbing breath comes, and my heart starts to panic.


    "Who?" Hearing the footsteps behind me, I suddenly turned back.


    Another cold wind blew by, and there was nothing behind me except my reflection.


    Could it be the wind?


    I slowly look back, thinking to myself, maybe I am too tired recently, always suspicious.


    The wind makes the shadow of the trees whirl, and the shadows behind me are everywhere. I walk a few steps, and the footsteps behind me follow me slowly.


    I clenched my teeth, pinched myself hard, and quickened my pace. No, it''s not my illusion, that pace also quickened.


    With sweat flowing from my back and no one in front of me, I suddenly gave up the idea of buying a cake and decided to go back to Zhang Yuanjun''s house.


    I looked back and was relieved that it was Uncle security.


    He had an electric stick in his hand, and it seemed that he had come out for a night patrol.


    "Miss Jiang, are you ok?" Uncle security looked at me kindly with concern on his face.


    I shook my head, relieved, and said with a smile, "I thought it was someone else. It scared me to death."


    Uncle security also laughed. He came slowly and said gently, "how do you know I''m not someone else?" This unexpected remark suddenly stunned me. Under the street lamp, his kind face gradually turned into a ferocious face. His eyes were faint and green, like a wolf looking for food.


    I suddenly understand everything, it''s him, the cat abuse pervert that the police have been unable to catch, it''s him.


    "Save... Um..." he forced to cover my mouth, picked up the torch to corona me.


    "Tick tick"


    It''s wet.


    Dark.


    There was something smelly dripping on my face. In the suffocating and cramped environment, I slowly woke up and saw a cat hanging overhead.


    I screamed and sat up in a panic, only to find myself lying in a slippery bathtub full of blood. I shivered and wiped my face and hands with blood.


    And the blood comes from the cat on my head.


    It''s dead.


    It was drained to death.


    The curtain outside the bathtub is shaking.


    "Hua", someone forced to open the curtain. As soon as I looked up, I faced the hypocritical face of the security guard.


    Thinking of his abnormal behavior, I was scared and cowered back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    With a smile, the security guard put on his gloves and gently comforted him: "don''t be afraid, Miss Jiang. I just want to play a little game with you. I''ve been looking for you in the community for a long time and finally found that you are the most suitable person. You''re rich, you don''t have any worries, you''re delicate, and you''re a young woman living alone. You''re the best person for this experiment, aren''t you? "


    "I... I have nothing to do with you, I can give you a lot of money, as long as you let me go, I beg you!" I pinched myself in the dark, crying and looking at the structure of the bathroom from the corner of my eye.

 Chapter 528

    The security guard turned a deaf ear and focused on the scalpel, as if appreciating a work of art.


    I felt a chill, and there was no way to retreat. The man in front of me was like a monster, showing his tusks.


    "Where should we start first?" He squinted and looked at me with a strange look. "Why don''t you start from the chest, like those damned cats?"


    A sense of suffocation hit me head-on. I stared at the scalpel he ushered in, too scared to speak.


    After a while, I said: "if you kill me, you''ll make a big mess."


    He looked at me suspiciously, waiting for me to make up with patience.


    I continued: "I''m not a single woman. I have a husband. He just came back from country y recently. I promised to celebrate his birthday in the evening. If he doesn''t see me, he will call the police."


    "So what?" the security guard said? Even the police may not be able to catch me. "


    "But killing a cat is not the same as killing someone..." I stared at him and said word by word, "if you kill someone, you can''t live your secret life as before."


    The security guard stares at me, his eyes are full of alert. After a moment, he sneers: "do you want to delay?"


    I shook my head: "if you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask about my identity."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the security guard smiles, and a kind smile reappears on his face.


    He grabbed a bundle of rope and tied me tightly. He put a piece of cloth in my mouth and threatened me in a low voice: "I''ll go out now. If you cheat me, you''ll wait and see."


    Watching him leave with my own eyes, I immediately began to frantically want to get rid of the rope. This man is a pervert, and I can''t wait for him to come back.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been struggling, but I''m sweating all over the place.


    Suddenly, there was a slow knock on the door.


    As soon as I perked up, I immediately rubbed against the door, reluctantly stood up and twisted the handle open with my hand.


    Seeing the smiling face of the security guard, my heart sank and I almost stepped back two steps in despair.


    However, the next second, his figure collapsed, appeared behind him, is Zhang Yuanjun.


    Zhang Yuanjun had blood on his mouth and bruises on his forehead. When he saw me, he rushed in and hugged me.


    "Mo ran!"


    I sobbed and leaned on his shoulder. I could not describe my mood except to express my joy with tears.


    "I''ll take you right away, and I''ll talk about the rest later!" Zhang Yuanjun quickly untied the rope for me.


    The sound of "rustling" came, and I felt something was wrong. Looking down, the security guard grabbed Zhang Yuanjun''s leg with a grim smile, and took a gun out of his pocket with his other hand.


    "Brother Yuanjun!" I screamed and rolled aside with him in my arms. The gun shot and the light in the hall was broken.


    The other side failed with a shot, and immediately rushed to us following the sound.


    He seems to have left only pure revenge, clamoring to whisk away the things on the table, frantically shooting around.


    Zhang Yuanjun pressed on me and protected me tightly. I shrank in his arms and listened to his steady heartbeat. Gradually, there was silence all around. It was about the end of the other party''s bullets. Except for a burst of crazy shouting, there was no other sound around.


    "Tick"


    A drop of warm liquid dripping on my face, I raised my hand to wipe a, suddenly stunned.


    It''s blood.


    The security guard was still shouting wildly, looking for our trace everywhere. I opened my mouth wide and watched him approach us step by step in horror.


    Zhang Yuanjun covered my mouth and gently shook his head, indicating that I was quiet.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw that the man had come to us. I was so nervous that I was sweating. At this moment, Zhang Yuanjun released me, rolled to the other side, hugged his legs and tripped him.


    He waved his fist and hit each other hard. The two men pestered and beat each other, "bang Dang" several times, and the things on the table fell to the ground one after another.


    I bit my teeth and got up from the ground. I grabbed the stool beside me and smashed it on the head of the security guard. With a bang, I ended the endless battle.


    Zhang Yuanjun breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the ground weakly, and gave me a silent smile.


    The siren goes off. It''s almost light.


    In the hospital.


    "Doctor, are you sure he''s ok? After all, he was shot in the chest. I''m really worried... "


    "Miss Jiang, please take it easy. The bullet didn''t hit him. It just takes a period of rest and Mr. Zhang can be discharged." The doctor reassured me again and again.


    I silently looked at the man who was still in a coma. Zhang Xiaoyun asked me to take care of him, but I dragged him down again.


    "You haven''t had a rest for a few days. Let me watch it for you." Lu Qingming appears with a bento.


    I shook my head and asked, "what happened to the security guard?"


    Lu Qingming sneered: "the other party wants to escape under the pretext of mental illness. I found a relationship. This time, he will be locked up for more than ten years."


    "Qingming, thank you for coming to help me at such a time." I say it from the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Qingming raised his hand and patted me on the shoulder: "between you and me, why do you still say so many outsider words?"


    A few days later, Zhang Yuanjun got better and insisted on going home.


    I had to take all the affairs of the company to his home and take care of him while working.


    Occasionally, I raised my eyes to him and saw him staring at me in a daze. I dodged his eyes and pretended I didn''t understand. I was immersed in my work. In fact, I was a little confused.


    During this period, xiaorou also learned that Zhang Yuanjun was injured and came to play with him as soon as she finished her homework.


    I asked xiaorou privately if she liked him very much. Xiaorou blinked and asked me, "if Dad keeps coming back, will mom be with Uncle Zhang?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that she would ask.


    Xiaorou said: "Mommy, don''t lie to me. They all say that my father is no longer in the world. Xiaorou doesn''t want her mother to be alone. She wants Uncle Zhang to take care of her mother."


    I dropped my eyes and felt a pain in my heart.


    More than half a year has passed. If Tang Tianqi is still alive, he should have come back long ago, right?


    On the day Zhang Yuanjun recovered, we got together and gave xiaorou a new birthday.


    In our smiling faces, xiaorou blows out the candle and solemnly makes a wish.


    Zhang Yuanjun asked her with a smile what her wish was. Xiaorou said solemnly, "I hope Uncle Zhang will become my new father!"


    My face froze, subconsciously a little confused to look at Zhang Yuanjun, his eyes just look good, look with a gentle smile.


    In the drizzle, Zhang Yuanjun took the tired xiaorou home with an umbrella. He turned to see me pale and asked, "are you ok?"


    I pursed a smile: "nothing, may be today to celebrate her birthday, busy day, a little tired."


    He raised his hand to test the temperature of my forehead, and suddenly looked serious: "no, I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "Brother Yuanjun, I''m really OK. I''m..."


    He suddenly picked me up and took me to the car.


    I''ve never seen the gentle Zhang Yuanjun so strong before. He was a little stunned for a moment.


    "At the end of the river, you don''t take your body seriously. If you go on like this, I''ll be angry." He spoke sternly.


    I grabbed his clothes awkwardly and said: "actually... Actually, I''m a big aunt. I have a stomachache..."


    He was stunned. His muscles froze for a moment and he put me down awkwardly.


    I lowered my head and said softly, "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute," he called me, hesitated a few times, suddenly came forward, hugged me hard, "at the end of the day, I like you, I don''t want to just be your brother."


    I nestled in his arms, eyes open, some fear, but did not want to refuse.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been lonely for too long, or maybe it''s because the person he gives me feels too warm. That night, subconsciously, I want to avoid him, because I don''t even know what I want at this moment.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of things in the company that can distract me. I go out early and come back late mysteriously every day, but I don''t meet Zhang Yuanjun.


    It''s another problem.


    That day, the Secretary knocked on the door, indicating that someone outside was looking for me.


    I raised my eyes and saw Wan bao''er rush in arrogantly. She was wearing a small white dress and looked at me with a pretty chest.


    "Sister Mo ran, I''m going to invite Lu Qingming to the party. You can come too."


    I leaned lazily on the chair, with a smile: "you just invite him, call me, is not equal to call a big light bulb?"


    She ran to me with a smile and a sly look on her face: "come on, sister Mo ran, can you bring your boyfriend with you again?"


    I knew her ghost idea in a flash. She wanted to declare her possession of Lu Qingming in front of the public.


    "OK, send me the time and place, and I will attend on time." I shook my head helplessly.


    I can''t get angry with Marlboro.


    She probably also saw my connivance to her, smile to embrace me to act coquetry: "Mo ran elder sister, I know you are best to me!"


    I''m in trouble. There are only a few men I know. Where can I find someone to accompany me now? Inadvertently, Zhang Yuanjun''s figure suddenly flashed through my mind, and I immediately made up my mind to find him.


    Standing at the door of Zhang Yuanjun, I hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to knock.


    After a while, a woman came to open the door. She was plain and gentle.


    "Who are you looking for?" She looked at me suspiciously.


    "I''m looking for brother Yuanjun..." I said softly.


    She looked at me warily and said slowly, "Yuanjun is taking a bath. Come back another day."


    The door closed in front of me, and I opened my mouth and swallowed the words down my throat.


    Well, it seems that I overestimate my position. He already has other women.


    When I got home, I was suddenly upset for no reason, and I couldn''t even carry out my work.

 Chapter 529

    "Madam, Mr. Zhang is coming next door." The servant came and knocked at the door.


    I closed the computer and said faintly, "no see."


    "But Mr. Zhang seems to have something important to tell his wife." The servant''s face was troubled.


    I frowned: "then let him wait."


    The servant opened his mouth and looked at the sky outside. He lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    I know what she means. It''s heavy outside. It''s going to rain.


    The storm in a city always comes at once.


    Soon, with a burst of thunder and lightning, torrential rain poured down.


    I tried to concentrate on my work, but the words of the servant kept flashing in my mind, and I didn''t know if he was still waiting outside.


    Walking to the French window, I opened the curtain and saw the man standing in the rain.


    He''s still waiting.


    My heart move, holding an umbrella into the rain, staring at him coldly.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Rain down his elegant eyebrows slowly, his face pale, but persistent and serious expression.


    "I just want to explain to you that the woman you just saw in my house is Xiaoyun''s best friend. Xiaoyun asked me to take good care of her when I came to a city this time. Besides, the relationship between me and her is not what you think."


    "You don''t have to explain that to me. I don''t care." I dropped my eyes and answered faintly.


    He looked at me with loss: "don''t you understand my mind up to now? I like you. At the end of the day, I like you more than anyone else. "


    In the heavy rain, he confessed to me in a loud voice. His resolute eyebrows were full of desire. He longed to see a little bit of love from my face.


    I pursed my lips, held back the moist in my eyes, and tried to look cold and heartless: "you give up, I can''t forget Tianqi."


    Leng Buding stepped forward and stood in front of me with a cold look.


    "I don''t ask you to forget him, as long as you can let me take care of you, I will be satisfied."


    "Zhang Yuanjun, are you stupid? Do you have to put yourself in such an unfair situation? " I murmured.


    He hugged me hard, lowered his head in my ear and said in a low voice: "at the end of the day, when I saw you with Zhang Yuanjun, it seems nothing special compared with the past. The only difference is that the driver used to pick me up from work. Now, he always insists on picking me up in person.


    We are like two mature and rational adults. We treat each other''s slow-moving feelings as they are until we wait for the Party of Marlboro.


    As my male companion, Zhang Yuanjun accompanied me to attend.


    I appeared at the party in a long silver dress with white straps and stilettos, light and elegant makeup, holding his hand.


    Marlboro has delicate makeup, flaming red lips, a black shawl skirt, and punk is gorgeous, which makes it very aggressive.


    Seeing the man beside me, Wan bao''er''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "sister Mo ran, I didn''t expect your boyfriend to be so elegant and handsome. I don''t think that Lu Qingming dares to covet you!"


    I lost my voice and laughed. I raised my hand and hooked her nose: "what are you talking about? If I saw you so beautiful today, I would be fascinated by you."


    Wan bao''er lowers her head shyly, and suddenly hears the little sister saying that Lu Qingming is coming. She immediately smiles nervously.


    Lu Qingming didn''t come alone. He also brought Jerry. He exchanged a few words with Wan Baoer coldly, and then walked up to me.


    "At the end of the day, you look beautiful today." He said, staring at me.


    Lu Qingming suddenly became so serious, but I was not used to it. I grinned and waved to Jerry to come over and give them some wine.


    "Today is a banquet set up by bao''er, but I''d like to borrow some flowers and give them to you. Here I''d like to introduce the man beside me, Zhang Yuanjun."


    Zhang Yuanjun smiles and nods to them: "thank you for taking care of Mo ran."


    Jerry screamed, "well, you have a boyfriend?"


    I pursed a smile and whispered "Shh" to him: "low key, today''s party is for Qingming."


    Jerry looks at Lu Qingming strangely and whispers in a low voice: "what a pity..."


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear it clearly. I couldn''t help asking again.


    Jerry shakes his head and pulls Zhang Yuanjun aside to discuss the aesthetics of oil painting. Lu Qingming pauses and says quietly, "I don''t think you can easily associate with men. I think you can''t forget Tang Tianqi."


    My heart slightly pain, smile does not change: "people always look forward, right?"


    His thin bangs, a pair of eyes flashing confused: "so, why that person will be him? If you really want to look forward, can''t I? "


    I was stunned. What was he talking about?


    "Lu Qingming, you are drunk." I''ll give you a warning.


    He raised his head and poured down a glass of wine. He wrung his lips sarcastically: "Jiang Mo ran, don''t you have a heart? Do you think that over the years, what supports me to wait for you all the time, and what supports me to stand behind you again and again and carry the company for you? Money? power and influence? I have it all, but I want more than that. "


    I stepped back to distance myself from him. No, this is not Lu Qingming I know.


    He is modest, low-key, humorous, is my best friend, but also my most solid partner. Between us, only can not produce emotional entanglement.


    "I always thought you were my best friend..."


    "Do men and women really have friends?" He grabbed my arms and murmured.


    The smell of gin came from him. I tried to push him away, but I bumped into the snack bar behind me.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Yuanjun caught a glimpse of Yu Guang and rushed over in time to hold me.


    He stares at Lu Qingming coldly and blocks me behind him.


    "Mr. Lu, you have lost your manners."


    Lu Qingming squinted at him and sneered, "what are you? How long have you known her? "


    All around the guests feel the movement here, and they surround us one after another. Even Marlboro appears in surprise and looks at us suspiciously.


    I took a deep breath and didn''t want the party to be messed up because of me, so I pulled Zhang Yuanjun to leave.


    "Jiang Mo ran!" Behind me, Lu Qingming gritted his teeth and asked me, "do you have no heart? Ask yourself, how much have I paid for you over the years! "


    There was an uproar.


    Marlboro was shocked to see everything in front of her. Her face was pale.


    I bit my lip and held Zhang Yuanjun''s hand tightly. Relying on his support, I walked out of the villa quickly.


    "Don''t worry, he may just be drunk." Zhang Yuanjun patted me on the shoulder and comforted me softly.


    I grabbed the railing with both hands, and suddenly I felt a little confused.


    "Yuanjun, I want to be alone. Will you go back first?"


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. When he left, my shoulders collapsed, and I sat alone by the river, looking at the wrinkled waves in the sun, what I thought was Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I miss you so much. If you were here, wouldn''t I have to face this?" I said to myself.


    I don''t know how long it took. At sunset, I wrapped up my clothes and turned back. But under a willow tree, I saw Zhang Yuanjun standing.


    I don''t know how long he stood there, his shoulders were full of catkins.


    "I''ll take you back." He smiles in silence.


    I walked up to him, raised my face and asked, "you will really protect me like this forever, right?"


    He raised his hand solemnly: "I swear."


    I pursed a smile: "Yuanjun brother, thank you."


    He gently hugged me, just as before, the embrace of Tang Tianqi.


    Back home, under the streetlight stood a man with a deep brow lock. When he looked closer, he found that it was ma Chuanxiong.


    "Chuanxiong, why don''t you go back to rest so late?" I was a bit surprised.


    Ma Chuanxiong said: "boss, I have something to report to you."


    He seldom came to me on his own initiative. Seeing his look, I vaguely noticed that something had happened.


    In the study, Ma Chuanxiong handed me a stack of information bags.


    "Qingming and I have been with you for so long and have always regarded you as the closest person. However, people will grow up and become more and more greedy. I don''t want the three of us to go further and further, so I left this document for you, boss. Now only you can persuade Lu Qingming who is possessed by evil."


    I looked at him suspiciously, slowly opened the file bag, and found that there were some financial statements of the company managed by Lu Qingming for me in recent years.


    The more I look, the more gloomy I look.


    "Why give me the evidence?" I grasped the information bag and stared at Ma Chuanxiong quietly.


    "Only you can stop him." He said, looking at me steadily.


    BoomˇŞˇŞ


    The thunder is going to change.


    The next day, I strode into the office and called the front desk secretary.


    "Let Lu Qingming in."


    "General manager, Mr. Lu didn''t come to the company today."


    "It''s the opposite!" I face iron green ground scolds angrily, "no matter what method is used, let him come to the company immediately!"


    More than an hour later, someone opened the door and appeared in front of me drunk.


    I stared at him coldly: "Lu Qingming, you are so bold now that you don''t even want to come to the company?"


    He sat lazily opposite me, with lipstick on his face. He laughed wildly and wantonly.


    "I''ve made a lot of contributions to the company. Even if I don''t come to the company today, I''m still president Lu of the company."


    Since when, Lu Qingming is not like the person I remember?


    I think of the evidence in the information bag that he bribed officials, colluded with shareholders and sought personal gain, and my heart is gradually filled with anger.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Qingming has changed. He is no longer the man I used to trust.


    The ambition hidden in his pretty face has always been hidden in cynical jokes, but I found it too late.


    I dropped my eyes and suddenly felt very tired.


    "If there is no you, the company can''t go to the present, you should get, I won''t give you less, but don''t belong to you, you don''t want to take away."


    He was stunned. He seemed to wake up and looked at me quietly.


    Room into a dead silence, between me and him, close at hand, but already far as the end of the world.


    "You know that?" Lu Qingming asked in a dumb voice.


    I raised my hand to touch my hair and said in a low voice, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I''ve already found out the results of the investigation department about your activities in the company. You are allowed to submit your resignation report within today and leave after handing over all the work in three days. "


    "Are you driving me away?" He stared at me in disbelief, his eyes full of shock.


    "You''re right. I''m going to kick you out." I reconfirm.


    Lu Qingming stood up and rushed to me excitedly. He put his hands on the table with a strong momentum.


    "Don''t forget, this company can''t do without me. I''ve developed the company to the present!"


    I have no fear with his four eyes relative: "this company no one, including you, don''t believe, you''ll see!"


    He sneered a few times, clenched his teeth, hit the table with a fist, and after a while, he refused to turn and leave.


    I fell down on the chair, my heart blocked with a sullen, depressed hard flat.


    It''s me who trained an opponent for myself. No wonder.


    The disintegration of Lu Qingming and me was soon reflected in the turnover rate of the company.


    In just two days, one after another, important staff from different departments submitted their resignations to me. With a cold face, I signed the next list and told them that I had no shortage of staff who could work for me.


    To "recently see you work so busy, is it time to rest for some time?" He raised his hand, lifted the broken hair beside my face and said softly.


    I smile: "it''s time to put down my work. In a few days, I''ll ask for leave from the company and go out to relax."


    Zhang Yuanjun held the golden rimmed glasses and said happily, "Xiaoyun has a holiday. She will return home after a while. This girl called me yesterday and wanted to see you."


    Thinking of Xiaoyun''s innocence, I''m in a light mood. It''s time to put down the pressure and give myself a holiday.


    In July, cicada kept calling in the trees. On the Green City Avenue, I was wearing a bright yellow suspender skirt and humming to park my car in front of a convenience store.


    After buying water, I found that my car was hit by a man who was walking around my car awkwardly, as if waiting for the owner.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" I frown and walk up. Today I''m going to pick up Xiaoyun at the airport. I hope it won''t delay me.


    The man took out his business card in a hurry and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, miss. I''m a driver. I didn''t see the position clearly when I was backing up. I accidentally touched it. This is my husband''s contact information. You can contact him later to talk about compensation."


    Low key black gold business card, printed with "Gu Qiyuan" three words, SNG president general manager?


    I don''t seem to have heard of this company in a city.


    I put away the business card, light said: "don''t worry, when I''m busy, will contact him."


    I got into the car, threw the business card aside, and drove to the airport in a hurry. At a glance, I saw Zhang Xiaoyun carrying a backpack in the crowd.


    "Xiao Yun!" I waved desperately and smiled softly.


    Zhang Xiaoyun ran over excitedly, holding me, laughing and making trouble.


    "Sister Mo ran! Nice to meet you! Where''s my brother? "


    "He''s still in school. Let''s go. I''ll show you around!" I said with a smile.


    After nearly three days of typhoon, city a seems to give Zhang Xiaoyun extra face. Under the cloudless sky, there is a blue luster all around.


    I drove her to the best restaurant in the center of the city. When I watched her tell me the interesting things about school, I felt very happy.


    "By the way, sister Mo ran, do you still remember the sister Zhao Shuyu I mentioned to you?" Zhang Xiaoyun dug up a strawberry ice cream ball and ate it with relish.


    I was stunned. How could I forget her?


    That is the only woman in Y country who implicates me and Tang Tianqi.


    "Isn''t she studying abroad?" Pretending not to care to look up at the scenery outside the window, I said faintly.


    Zhang Xiaoyun came over excitedly and said, "remember the handsome boyfriend I told you about? This time, I came back with Zhao Xuejie! I also saw the news of my sister''s return to China on the social networking website! If we have a chance later, maybe we can have dinner together again... "


    She chirped a lot, but my attention was gradually distracted by something outside the window.


    I stare at the flash of the figure, I think I must be confused, but the impulse in my heart, forced me to chase out.


    That''s what I think and do.


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s surprised voice came from behind. However, I didn''t care about anything any more. I rushed out with one arrow and ran after the man''s back in the crowd.


    His tall figure, handsome as a sculpture of the side face, as well as the atmosphere of alienation and indifference, very much like the man in my memory.


    There are lots of people coming and going.


    Seeing that he was about to disappear in the crowd, I cried with tears in my eyes: "Tang Tianqi! You stop for me


    The world seems to be still at that moment.


    All the people around looked at me with strange eyes, as if I was a madwoman.


    Only the man, who turned a deaf ear, soon came to a car. The driver opened the door and escorted him into the car.


    Staring at the familiar driver, I suddenly remembered the card he handed me. It was him who hit my car a few hours ago.


    Watching the car disappear in front of me, I quickly went back to the car, rummaged, and finally found the card.


    Gu QiyuanˇŞˇŞ


    I shiver to dial a strange phone number, as if in the past century, the phone rang, a deep man''s voice came.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    I was holding the phone, my heart was beating wildly, and my throat became dry.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Gu? I''m the owner of the car that was grazed during the day."


    He responded quickly and replied in a low voice: "Hello, about the compensation for your car, you can provide me with specific demands..."


    Next, I couldn''t hear what he said.


    I covered my mouth, tears gushing out.


    There is no one in the world who is more familiar with the sound than me.


    Low, seemingly polite, but in fact with a cold thin and alienated atmosphere.


    No matter whose name is printed on the card, at this moment, the voice is clearly Tang Tianqi.


    Maybe he was surprised to hear my sobs. He couldn''t help raising his voice slightly: "are you OK, miss?"


    I can almost imagine his slightly frowned brow when he said this.


    I choked, dried my tears, and said firmly, "the problem with my car is a bit complicated. I''ll meet you to deal with it." I want to find out whether he is Tang Tianqi or not.


    The man pondered for a moment and said faintly, "I don''t have time this week. How about next Monday as soon as possible?"


    I''ve been waiting for almost a year, and I don''t care about waiting seven more days.


    "OK, I''ll contact you then."


    Hang up the phone, I paralyzed in the car, as if to be taken out of all the strength.


    There was a knock outside the car window. I immediately sat up, picked up my expression, opened the door and walked out.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at me anxiously: "sister Mo ran, just now, are you ok?"


    I reluctantly smile, pretending to easily embrace her shoulder: "nothing, just happened to see an old friend, went out to say hello. Let''s go and take you to your big brother. "


    Night came.


    Candlelight flickered and there was a big dinner on the table.


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhang family spoke in a low voice, with a friendly look. I supported my chin and thought of nothing.


    About to see my absent-minded, Zhang Yuanjun affectionately patted Zhang Xiaoyun''s shoulder: "well, time is not early, you go to rest, the next two days, I will take you out to play with Mo ran."


    Zhang Xiaoyun spat out his tongue and made fun of us with bright eyes: "hum, brother, don''t think I can''t see it. You want to live with Mo ran!"


    Zhang Yuanjun glanced at me, and his lips unconsciously bent a smile.


    As he walked out of the house, I took a deep breath. Just as I was about to tell him about my day experience, he suddenly turned around and told me seriously.


    "There''s news from Y country. I hope I can finish my work here and go back as soon as possible. What do you think? "


    I was stunned for a moment, knowing that he asked me for a definite answer.


    Although we''ve been together, we''ve only been holding hands since these days. We''ve almost never done anything intimate with lovers.


    "Brother Yuanjun, I think..."


    "I''ll give you more time. At the end of the day, you have promised to be my girlfriend. In fact, I''m very satisfied. Let''s leave the rest to Providence." He took my hand and his face was soft.


    There was a pain in my heart. For Zhang Yuanjun, I was in debt.


    But compared with now, I am more concerned about the meeting next Monday. Will that man really be Tang Tianqi?

 Chapter 531

    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaoyun begged us to take her to the racecourse for riding. She bought a new set of purple riding clothes, which was very beautiful and wanted to show off in front of us.


    Zhang Yuanjun and I both know how to ride horses, so we took her to the best Racecourse in a city. We usually don''t receive outsiders here. Except for vvvip guests with gold cards, most people can''t get in.


    Entering the racecourse, Zhang Xiaoyun''s attention was not on the horse. She turned around and looked around as if she was looking for something.


    I went up to her, blocked her furtive behavior, slightly raised eyebrows: "tell me, what''s the real reason you have to come to the racecourse."


    Zhang Xiaoyun straightened up and laughed: "sister Mo ran, you are the smartest. In fact, I just want you to know that what I said before is really true!"


    I sighed and caressed the jujube horse around me casually: "you said so many words, which one is it?"


    "It''s Zhao Xuejie''s boyfriend!" She came up and grabbed my sleeve excitedly, "I have said many times before that, he is really the most handsome man I have ever seen! But you don''t believe it! I asked someone to inquire about Zhao Xuejie''s personal itinerary. Today, she and her boyfriend also came to the racecourse! Then you will know that I really didn''t cheat you! "


    I''m a little surprised. Subconsciously, some people reject such a meeting.


    In fact, after Tang Tianqi''s accident, I subconsciously stayed away from those people and things that had ever been related to him, always feeling that the scene evokes emotion.


    I think Zhao Shuyu must have the same idea. We don''t want to meet again from now on.


    I looked up at Zhang Yuanjun with a drink and shook my head.


    "You, pray for a moment that your brother won''t be angry."


    Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly brightened his eyes, rushed over and exclaimed excitedly, "Shuyu Xuejie!"


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    I sighed and saw Zhang Yuanjun frown slightly. I walked up to him and shrugged: "we have to say that you are not allowed to be angry with your sister later."


    He shook his head helplessly: "you always spoil her like this. No wonder she is so bold."


    Between speaking, Zhang Xiaoyun''s warm greeting came from behind, as if to introduce me and Zhang Yuanjun to Zhao Shuyu and others.


    I pursed a smile, took Zhang Yuanjun''s arm, slowly turned back and looked at Zhao Shuyu.


    Just for a moment, the smile on the corner of my mouth has solidified.


    Zhao Shuyu is wearing a white riding suit, valiant, bright and moving. Beside her, there is a tall man.


    He is also white, and his facial features are extremely beautiful. There seems to be a lingering alienation and indifference between his cold eyebrows. Even if he looks at others politely, he can always feel the alienation temperament.


    He just stood beside Zhao Shuyu with a friendly gesture. Except for the lingering tenderness in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Shuyu, he was as indifferent as an iceberg most of the time.


    Who is he?


    I asked myself more than once, am I blinded?


    Zhao Shuyu''s face also changed. A trace of shock flashed in her eyes. She stood in the same place and looked at me in silence.


    I walk forward, every step, I feel that my breathing is about to stop.


    Zhang Yuanjun noticed that something was wrong with me and looked down at me suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun ran over and said to me with pride, "sister Mo ran, even you think he is very handsome, don''t you? He''s Shuyu Xuejie''s boyfriend, Gu Qiyuan! "


    Zhao Shuyu''s boyfriend.


    Gu Qiyuan.


    what a coincidence.


    I didn''t expect there were so many coincidences in the world.


    I finally came to him, at this moment, Gu Qiyuan also saw me, he gave me a light glance, his eyes quickly moved away from my face.


    Zhao Shuyu walked up to him and held out his hand with a smile: "Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    My eyelashes quiver, stop tears, lip slightly up: "your boyfriend, looks like an old friend of mine."


    There was an unnatural flash on her face and she said with a quick smile, "is that right? I used to think so, but there are more people who are similar in the world. After a long time together, they will find that they are two completely different people. "


    "Well, can I say hello to your boyfriend?" I tried my best to suppress my tumultuous mood and asked faintly.


    She forced a smile, slowly turned around, and gently said to Gu Qiyuan: "Qiyuan, this is my friend..."


    Not waiting for her to finish, I have slowly looked at the man, biting his lips, word by word: "Hello, I''m Jiang Muran."


    Gu Qiyuan looked at me, with no fluctuation in his dark eyes, even his tone.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    I felt a stab in my heart. His expression, even his tone, showed that he didn''t know me.


    But his face is Tang Tianqi.


    Perhaps feeling the strange atmosphere between us, Zhang Yuanjun said: "since we are all friends, let''s have a cup of coffee together."


    Zhang Xiaoyun applauded: "this proposal is good! Xuejie, I just want to ask you about the experience of studying abroad! "


    In the bright coffee shop, we sat opposite each other. As soon as Zhao Shuyu sat down, Gu Qiyuan called the waiter and added a soft pillow to her back.


    "She was in a car accident abroad and had a bad back." He explained faintly.


    Zhao Shuyu looked at him in a coquettish way: "it''s good for you to know this kind of thing. Why do you say it?"


    Naturally, he put his hand over her palm and clasped it with her fingers.


    "You''re too tired. I''m afraid you can''t hold on."


    "Qiyuan, your fiancee, I''m not made of paper. I''m fine." Zhao Shuyu responded sweetly.


    Zhang Xiaoyun covered his cheek and envied: "my God, what kind of immortal love is this, Xuejie? Please tell me, how did you know Mr. Gu at the beginning?"


    I took a sip of coffee quietly, put down the cup and said with a smile, "I''m also very curious. Shuyu, how do you know Mr. Gu?"


    Zhao Shuyu stares at me, and her face is stiff for a moment. However, she smiles quickly and responds easily: "how can I get to know you? It''s introduced by my father. Qiyuan is a world friend I have known since I was a child. At first, we were just friends. Later, we began to associate with each other, which is not as legendary as you think


    I dropped my eyes, and there was an ironic smile on my lips.


    Do I think too much?


    If there are too many coincidences, then I choose to think that all these coincidences are man-made.


    Seeing that my face was not right, Zhang Yuanjun slowly reached out and held my cold palm tightly from under the table.


    I slowly look back, in his eyes, saw his face as white as a ghost.


    "By the way, Miss Jiang, are you and Yuanjun getting engaged soon? I''ve always heard Xiaoyun mention the interesting things about your association. " Cold, Zhao Shuyu asked.


    Gu Qiyuan also raised his eyes and looked at us.


    I stared at him with a sour nose. If he was Tang Tianqi, would he be so indifferent?


    Zhang Yuanjun didn''t know what to say. I got up slowly and said faintly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Hurried to the isolated space, I took a deep breath and tried to calm my mood.


    Since Zhao Shuyu is impeccable in front of me, it means that I can''t get any advantage today. However, as long as she and Gu Qiyuan are still in a city, I have a chance to dig out everything about this man.


    It''s going to be a long time. I need to be patient.


    When I came out with my make-up, the seat across the table was empty.


    "They''re gone. I''ll send Xiaoyun to see them off." Zhang Yuanjun said calmly.


    I''m not surprised. I let out a faint "Oh".


    "Well, what''s the matter with you today?" He asked, staring at me.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m just... Too tired."


    He raised his hand and stroked my head, and said softly, "these days, I''ve worked hard for you."


    When I got home from the party, I immediately called ma Chuanxiong and asked him to help me find out the history of SNG company and Gu Qiyuan.


    A few minutes later, I got the information.


    SNG company has been registered for less than half a year. It is mainly engaged in high-tech research software business. Its main customers have been abroad. Recently, it has expanded its business back to China. Gu Qiyuan, the founder of SNG company, is known as a new upstart in IT industry. He is low-key and mysterious. There are few information about him on the Internet. I only heard that he came from a high-ranking family.


    This piece of scattered information is far from enough for me to judge.


    I stood in front of the French window, shaking my glass thoughtfully, and I had a plan in my mind.


    Instead of waiting until next Monday, I contacted Gu Qiyuan the next day.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you so long. Please come to the designated place to discuss with me about my car." Before he could answer, I sent an address.


    I know. He''ll come.


    For today''s meeting, I asked Jerry to help me prepare carefully.


    It seems to be an ordinary casual match, but in fact, it''s exquisite make-up and elegant clothes. I haven''t dressed so carefully for a long time. Even Jerry curiously asked, what other occasions are worth my efforts.


    Here he comes.


    Seeing the man coming across, I got up slowly and met his eyes in the air.


    When he saw me, he was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be my car.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang." After a simple and polite greeting, he sat down slowly.


    I stare at him, eyes inch by inch to look at him, he does not seem to adapt to my slightly eager eyes, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t need to ask me out in private. You should have told me directly yesterday that you..."


    "Do you know why I asked you out in private?" I slowly lean on the seat, light asked.


    He was stunned, then picked eyebrows to look at me: "I would like to hear the details."


    I said frankly, "you look like my husband. He disappeared. I want to make sure that you are not him."


    He was stunned. For a long time, his thin lips rose slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Since Miss Jiang is a friend of Shuyu, you should know that it''s not right for Shuyu to do so."


    I leaned forward and said coldly, "I don''t care about others. I just want to know if you are my husband."


    He sneered: "sorry, I''m not interested in this cheap way of collusion."

 Chapter 532

    Gu Qiyuan went out, opened the door, just sat on it, and I got on his car from the other side.


    He didn''t seem to expect that I would pursue so much, and his face finally showed impatience.


    "What do you want?"


    I stare at the front, indifferent mouth: "to get rid of me is also very simple, as long as prove to me, you are not Tang Tianqi on the line."


    Gu Qiyuan held the steering wheel patiently: "if I can completely make you die, I don''t mind cooperating with you this time."


    He finally took the bait.


    I don''t have a face, a faint smile flashed in my eyes.


    "To Yuanshan island."


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and whispered "the rain of books...". I reached for it and forced it to shut down. I threw it out of the window.


    "Jiang Mo ran!" He could not bear to roar.


    Yes, that''s the roar. It''s like Tang Tianqi.


    I raised my head, held back my tears, and said word by word, "if you don''t want me to keep pestering you, just take me to Yuanshan island. Just today, please."


    As the car drove up the highway, I held my chin and watched the backward view outside the window, letting the wind blow my hair.


    I don''t know how long later, when the car stopped, the roar of the waves came from my ear.


    "Here we are." He said coldly.


    I got out of the car and walked slowly to the seaside. The weather was gloomy. Is it a storm coming again?


    "I don''t have time to play boring games with you. What do you want to do?" Gu Qiyuan stood in the distance and asked in a deep voice.


    I suddenly turned around and looked at him with a smile: "can you swim?"


    Gu Qiyuan looked indifferent: "what about the meeting?"


    I still did not give up looking at him: "well, you will never look at a woman who can''t swim and die in front of you, right?"


    With that, I step by step back.


    Near the afternoon, the sea continued to rise to the shore, the waves beat my back, easily over my head, swept me into the deep sea.


    He looked at me indifferently, with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    I smile, close my eyes, open my arms and let myself fall into the cold water.


    The moment the waves swept me, I heard him shout my name angrily.


    The salty water poured into my mouth and nose, almost devouring all my consciousness. In chaos, everything seemed to return to the day when I fell off the cliff.


    That day, he and I sank into the sea together, and we never heard from each other.


    In a trance, a figure swam towards me, and I showed a successful smile. At the moment when he reached for me, I gave myself to his arms.


    He hugged me tightly and swam desperately towards the sea until he dragged me to the shore. I was lying on the beach coughing and shivering with cold.


    "Boom" sound, the sky lightning flash, the storm is coming.


    He bit his teeth and angrily pulled up my hand: "Jiang Mo ran! Are you crazy


    I raised my eyes and knew that I must be in a mess at the moment, but I was never so happy. He said I was crazy? Yes, I am willing to do anything crazy to prove that he is Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, I know you are him..." I held his cheek and murmured. It was dark in front of me. I was so tired and nervous for many days that I finally lost consciousness.


    "Crackle..." the sound of wood burning slowly sounded, quiet room, warm.


    I slowly opened my eyes and found myself lying on a bed with a soft quilt on my body.


    "Tianqi --" I got up in a hurry. In the dark, I couldn''t support the bed.


    "Awake?" Not a gentle voice.


    I raised my head and Gu Qi handed me a bowl of ginger soup.


    "Where is this?" I look around and find the surroundings strange.


    "There''s a typhoon outside. I can''t go back today. Let''s stay in the local B & B for a night." He went to the sofa and sat down.


    I looked out of the window crazy swaying trees, a smile, it seems that I picked a good day.


    Looking up, I saw that he was lying down with long arms and legs. The sofa space was obviously too cramped. He put one hand on his face and the other hand on the back of his head. It seemed that he was about to fall asleep.


    Tang Tianqi used to sleep like this.


    I lovingly picked up the blanket, went to him and tried to cover it for him. As soon as I touched it, he took my hand reflexively and pulled me in front of him.


    So close I can smell the breath on him, the perfume of strange perfume, the material of a strange shirt, and his strange and cold eyes.


    "Is that how you like to throw yourself in your arms?" He squinted and sneered.


    I lowered my head to smile, neither blushing nor ashamed, covered him with a blanket and looked at him seriously.


    "I said, in my heart, you are Tang Tianqi. Although I don''t know why you don''t know me, I think that one day, you will remember everything about us."


    Gu Qiyuan was a little annoyed, and his scoffing look in his eyes became more and more obvious: "what do you use to prove that I am your husband? Because they look alike? "


    I looked at him in a daze, did not answer, but slowly reached out and stroked his familiar eyebrows, bright eyes, beautiful nose, cold thin lips, until his hard abdominal muscles.


    "I just know that you are Tang Tianqi." I insist.


    He suddenly laughed, and the dark room seemed to be suddenly bright because of his smile.


    "You are not" why, dare not answer? " He looked at me with a sneer on his face.


    I pursed my lips and picked up the phone. Zhang Yuanjun''s voice came from that end.


    "Where are you, Mo ran? I can''t find you anywhere... "


    "Yuanjun brother, I''m ok, I just..." I bit my lip, lowered my head, a few strands of broken hair hanging down, covered the mood in my eyes, "I just have to do something, when I come back, I''ll explain to you."


    There was a short silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, he whispered, "I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, I slowly look to Gu Qiyuan, he looked at me with a smile: "really a good actor."


    "You don''t have to laugh at me. To be honest, you can''t hurt me at all." I went up to him, shamelessly took off my shoes and sat opposite him.


    Gu Qiyuan shook his head: "I say again, I''m not him."


    I gazed at the expression on his face and said softly, "well, show me the tooth marks on your shoulder."


    He is stunned, for a long time, light pick eyebrow to see me: "Book Rain tell you?"


    That''s what he said. Is it a tooth mark?


    I covered my face and couldn''t help laughing happily. It''s not unusual that there are similar people in the world, but even the teeth on my shoulders are the same. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    "If you think I''m a liar after tonight, I won''t pester you any more." I raised my hand and swore with a serious face.


    As soon as the voice fell, the light in the room shook violently and suddenly fell into the dark.


    I was startled. Reflexively, I jumped into his arms and hugged him. He couldn''t bear to push me away. I didn''t care. Like koalas, I hung up again.


    He said patiently, "go down!"


    "I don''t know!" I brazenly hugged him, "anyway, there is no spare room here now, you either bear me or go out in the rain."


    "Jiang Mo ran! Why don''t you look like a woman at all? " He gritted his teeth and his forehead burst.


    I buried myself in his arms, seduced him and said with a smile: "you''ve seen my most feminine appearance for a long time, but you forget it."


    From very early on, I began to understand that if a man does not exclude your physical contact, then he will not hate you.


    Gu Qiyuan says that he is not Tang Tianqi, but does he really have any doubts about the past and Zhao Shuyu?


    Since he reappeared in my life according to God''s will, I would never let him slip away like this!


    He seemed to have a headache for my persistence, so he gave up struggling and let me hold him.


    I snickered and curled up in his arms, pretending to be afraid, to be in close contact with him.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long later, there came a knock from the boss of B & B.


    "Sir and madam, the lamp inside is broken. Do you need to repair it?"


    I pretended to be asleep and didn''t say a word.


    Curiously, Gu Qiyuan didn''t make a sound either. The boss knocked a few times and thought we were asleep, so he left.


    I began to think, long night, he certainly won''t hold me like this, later he won''t throw me to bed, right?


    All of a sudden, he leaned slightly, as if reaching for something. After a while, I got warm and was obviously covered with a blanket.


    He still cares about me.


    I thought to myself, the smile on the corner of my lips gradually expanded, and I really fell asleep.


    When it was almost dawn, I woke up and found myself in bed.


    The wind and rain had already stopped outside. I lifted the quilt and sat up. The room was empty.


    He''s gone?


    I bowed my head and felt sad. Although I was ready, I felt sad when he left.


    The sound of opening the door stunned me. Gu Qiyuan stood at the door and didn''t expect me to wake up.


    "Where have you been? I thought you were gone! " I jumped on him, hugged him and sobbed.


    There was a faint smell of smoke on him, and I was relieved that I had gone out to smoke.


    One night later, Gu Qiyuan seemed to find his reason. Without last night''s hesitation, he pushed me away impatiently and said coldly, "pack up and go."

 Chapter 533

    Yes, this small world is just a short dream for me. We are all adults. We always have to leave here to face the cruel reality.


    "Well, I see." I slowly released him, staring at his indifferent eyes, suddenly stood on tiptoe, put my arms around his neck, and bit his thin lip.


    He snorted. When he pushed me away, the corner of his lip was hurt and bleeding.


    "You..." he was so angry that he almost broke my arm.


    I smile, not very concerned about shrugging: "not fast? Your fiancee must be in a hurry. "


    As if he thought of something, his eyes were slightly cold, and then he grabbed his coat, slammed the door and left.


    I put my hands around my chest and looked out the window at his back as he drove away. I knew that the storm was coming.


    Back in the city, I found that my mobile phone was full of missed messages and calls last night. There were almost dozens of calls, and seven or eight were strange calls. I sent someone to check and found that it was Zhao Shuyu''s phone.


    It seems that she is also worried about Gu Qiyuan being with me.


    Don''t wait for me. I''m sure she will come to me.


    Sure enough, only half a day, Zhao Shuyu appeared.


    "Mr. Jiang, a Miss Zhao said she wanted to come to you, but the Secretary''s office couldn''t stop her." The assistant knocked on the door.


    "Let her in." I stare at the report in my hand and don''t bother to look up.


    A moment later, the sound of high heeled shoes came up, and the perfume came to my nose. Zhao Shuyu''s voice was somewhat displeased. "Miss Jiang, I think we need to have a good chat."


    I turned the pen in my hand for a moment to lean back on the chair with a bright smile.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao Shuyu looks a little embarrassed. Compared with her perfect makeup and elegant image, she is in a hurry today.


    "How many times do I have to tell you before you believe that my fiance has nothing to do with Tang Tianqi?" She was impatient to bring up the subject.


    I got up slowly, walked gracefully to her and pushed her to the corner step by step.


    "I never said that he was Tang Tianqi."


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes widened, her face suddenly disappeared. She seemed to calm down for a while, found the feeling of fighting, and returned to the state of being a quiet and leisurely Miss Zhao.


    "I can understand that you are sad when you lose your husband, but you can''t be so mean as to steal other people''s happiness. I pray that he loves me more than you think. I advise you not to insult yourself and make him a substitute for Tang Tianqi."


    Good, great, this remark is neither humble nor overbearing, as if I saw Secretary Zhao who once had a needle in his pocket.


    With a smile, I raised my hand to gather up my newly made curly hair and asked curiously: "since you are so confident, the purpose of your coming to me today is..."


    The cold in her eyes flashed away, and she said calmly: "excuse me."


    Seeing off Zhao Shuyu, the smile on my face gradually dissipates. She is right. No matter what Tang Tianqi has experienced, at this moment, he is her fiance.


    And I, really can rely on last night''s warmth, let a person who has no memory of the past, never forget me?


    I laughed at myself and dialed Jerry''s phone: "there''s something I want to ask you."


    In the bar, the lights are on.


    Jerry was a little drunk, red faced, lying on the bar, drunk and laughing.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise."


    I dropped my eyes and said in a low voice, "I want you to help me find a suitable man, and then dress him up like this picture."


    Jerry put the photo into his arms, made an OK gesture and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I promise, I will do it for you!"


    The next day, I was in a meeting in the conference room. Despite the Secretary''s obstruction, Jerry rushed in with a black face.


    "President Jiang, I can''t stop him at all..." the assistant said helplessly.


    I motioned the crowd out and looked up at him.


    "Have you brought the man I want?"


    Jerry swept away his old friendliness. He walked back and forth with his hands akimbo and his face ugly. After a while, he took out the picture from his arms, put it on the table and took a deep breath.


    "I was drunk yesterday and didn''t see this picture. Now I just want to ask you, are you crazy? At the end of the day, I''ll tell you the truth when you are a friend. If you go on like this, sooner or later your present happiness will be ruined! "


    "Jerry, you''re overreacting. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that." I''m as quiet as a mountain.


    Jerry''s brows, dyed pale yellow, wriggled like two earthworms.


    ˇ°WhatŁż You want me to find a substitute for Tang Tianqi? Do you want me to dress him up like Tang Tianqi? Don''t you already have Zhang Yuanjun? Listen to my advice. Now that your husband is dead, why don''t you start a new life? "


    I stood up with my hands on the table and corrected word by word: "he is not dead! He came back alive. "


    He looked at me and murmured, "crazy, crazy, you are unreasonable."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, I suddenly bit my lip and called out to him: "he is now Zhao Shuyu''s fiance! If you don''t help me find his memory, he will never come back to me again. "


    Jerry looked at me in shock. "What did you say?"


    I smile with tears in my eyes: "Jerry, just take it as if I asked you to help me once, OK?"


    Jerry was quick enough to move. One day later, he mysteriously called me to his studio.


    "Honey, this time I spent a lot of effort to help you find this candidate. He used to be a very popular actor. By the way, he is also handsome. Although he is only the number one in a cowherd shop now, he has a good temperament. He can dress up casually, and he can definitely win."


    When he said that, I was a little curious. I stared at his back and said slowly, "turn around and let me have a look."


    The man turned around slowly, with a respectful and modest smile on his handsome face. However, his familiar face was like a flash of lightning, which almost hit me.


    I used to think he was dead.


    But he''s still alive.


    "Li zheyan -" I murmured out his name.


    Jerry covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I thought he was out of breath. I didn''t expect you to recognize this man. How are you? Are you satisfied?"


    My face suddenly changed. I clenched my hands and said coldly, "no, I''ll change another person."


    "Jerry, I want to talk to Miss Jiang alone." Li zheyan asked in a low voice.


    "OK, no more than ten minutes." Jerry glanced at us, saw some clues, and readily agreed.


    After waiting for him to go out, I sneered: "you are really tenacious. You are still alive. It seems that Tianqi didn''t give you a hard hand at the beginning."


    He bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not Li zheyan now. My name is No.26. I work in the underground No.1 bar. If Miss Jiang''s price is high enough, she can have me for one night, no matter what you want to do."


    "Enough! Don''t kidnap me with these words! No matter what you do now, it''s up to you! " I covered my ears and said irritably.


    He always use his humble and pitiful to win my sympathy, but I again and again in exchange for what? He just used me, trampled on me, humiliated me.


    I''ll never forget how he kept me in the basement.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you again! " I took a deep breath, pointed out the door and snapped.


    Li zheyan didn''t move. He said in an astringent tone: "at the end of the day, I''m sick. I need the money given by Jerry. Otherwise, I''ll die."


    I looked at him coldly, and my tone was cold-blooded enough to kill.


    "Then go to hell."


    His pupils shrank, his face was as grey as ashes, and his body was shaking.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, I closed my eyes and didn''t know where the pain began.


    Am I vicious?


    Maybe.


    "I think Li zheyan is very suitable. How did you get rid of him?" Jerry grunted in and was startled to see me lying painfully on one side.


    "Jiang Mo ran!"


    I put my head to the corner of the table and gasped in a low voice: "Jerry, do you know where the underground bar No.1 is?"


    Jerry always has a way to do a lot of things for me when I need him most.


    There are many well-known or not well-known bars in this city, but No.1 underground bar, unless it has a network of connections, even if you live in this city for a lifetime, you may not be able to find the entrance to this bar.


    Jerry repeatedly told me to book in advance as a female guest, and to get in only with his membership card.


    I made a reservation on the mysterious bar website in advance according to the process he ordered. The next day, the staff of the underground No.1 bar came to pick me up in person.


    "Miss Jiang, our bar is highly confidential. For your privacy, please get on the bus." The staff wore peacock masks and looked respectful.


    I was suddenly a little curious about their boss, but no matter what I said, the other side would not answer me.


    After driving for a long time, the car stopped in front of a gothic Castle.


    When the door opened, I got out of the car with his hand and showed my membership card at the door. The door suddenly opened, as if opening another world for me.


    I walked in slowly and looked around. The staff who had just brought me was gone.


    In the empty circular living room, the music is flowing, and the gurgling water nearby is coming.


    Following the sound, I saw a wooden door. A waiter was standing by the door, enchanting and indistinguishable.


    "Miss, what''s your reservation number, please?" He asked softly.


    "26." I said faintly.


    The waiter provided me with a white feather mask, then pressed the elevator behind me and bowed respectfully.


    "Please go up to the 26th floor. The people you ordered will wait for you there."


    With the continuous rise of the sightseeing elevator, the open-air scenery of the whole castle is also displayed in front of me. I look at the lush forest around, and suddenly feel a chill.


    In fact, even I don''t know why I came here to find Li zheyan.


    "Ding --" the elevator door opened slowly, and the boundless darkness flowed out.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes, chest out of the moment, the heart suddenly had the answer.


    Maybe, it''s for redemption, for redemption of my heart that sank to hell.

 Chapter 534

    The sexy waiters in black leather shorts come forward, and the smoke makeup full of punk feeling is more and more strange in the dark.


    "Miss Jiang, please follow me."


    Through the mirror channel of overlapping light and shadow, I stood outside a door.


    Inside came the loud music, which covered my heart beat.


    The waiter thought I was worried and comforted me with a enchanting smile.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. Our privacy is very high. No paparazzi can photograph anything."


    "You go down first, I''ll call you if you have something to do." I am tired of his all pervasive look, light said.


    When there was no one around, I put on my mask, and then I opened the door and went in.


    Surprisingly, after entering, it was not an ordinary box, but a small stage.


    A beam of chasing light hit the open space of the stage, and the lights were bright, which also set off the darkness all around.


    I sat in the dark and heard the sound of footsteps. Li zheyan, who was wearing black transparent gauze, appeared.


    Under the light, he was pale and thin. Standing barefoot in the middle of the stage, he silently presented a dance.


    I''ve never seen Li zheyan dance. Even he, who was once active on the stage, didn''t dance. Now, he has changed his frivolity and danced like an artist.


    There is a kind of unrealistic beauty in my weakness. I forget the time and immerse myself in the rhythm of his body until the end of the song.


    "Is the lady satisfied?" He bowed to me formally and politely.


    He doesn''t know the identity of his guests. The identity of every female guest in the underground No.1 bar is confidential.


    I said coldly: "I, Li zheyan, after all, have been an actor. In addition, he used to be very familiar with Tang Tianqi. After a little more criticism, his behavior is almost the same as Tang Tianqi in the past.


    I asked Jerry to change him into Tang Tianqi''s clothes and put on his make-up similar to Tang Tianqi''s. At first glance, even the outline looks like nine points now.


    Jerry frowned and looked at me anxiously. After a while, he said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Lu Qingming will also go to this party."


    I pursed a smile and looked at him with bright eyes: "I thought you were going to stand on Lu Qingming''s side, but I didn''t expect that you were willing to defend me."


    He muttered: "forget it, you can still laugh. In a word, you should be lucky."


    The next day, I took Li zheyan''s arm and participated in Zhao Shuyu''s banquet with integrity.


    Zhang Yuanjun welcomed me with joy when he saw me shining. However, when he saw the man beside me, his face was a bit strange. Zhang Xiaoyun couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu... No, it''s not him..."


    Li zheyan in accordance with my command lines, light answer: "you recognize the wrong person, I am Li zheyan."


    I gave Zhang Yuanjun a gentle smile: "brother Yuanjun, he''s my friend. He just came back to China. I''ll bring him to meet my friend. We''ll take care of each other in the future."


    Despite what I said, I still felt sorry and afraid that Zhang Yuanjun would be hurt.


    He flashed a gentle smile on his handsome face and said politely, "since I''m your friend, I''ll treat you well."


    While chatting with them, I scanned the people present with my eyes. Soon, I locked Gu Qiyuan, who was standing beside Zhao Shuyu.


    Today, he is wearing a hand-made black twill casual suit with a black shirt, which makes his 1.89-meter skeleton more superior. From my point of view, I can just catch his erect nose and slightly cool lips.


    Perhaps my eyes are too hot, he lazily turned his head, deep vision and I relative.


    I smile a little, raise the wine cup in the hand, toward him distant touch a glass.


    There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He quickly put aside his sight and reached for Zhao Shuyu''s slender waist.


    I''m not surprised by his reaction at all. Whether he likes it or not, I will finish the play today.


    "Did you see the man beside Zhao Shuyu?" I lowered my voice and said to Li zheyan, "this play tonight is for him."


    He was stunned for a moment, looked up at each other, only one eye, showing strange eyes.


    "Isn''t he... Tang Tianqi?"


    I smile faintly. Even Li zheyan thinks that he is Tang Tianqi, but Gu Qiyuan doesn''t think so. It can be seen that Zhao Shuyu is really capable.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang, you look so beautiful tonight." Zhao Shuyu walked up to me alone and said hello to me with a radiant face. When he caught a glimpse of Li zheyan beside me, her smile faded a little.


    I smile and tease my long hair to show my slender swan neck.


    "Of course, I want to join Miss Zhao''s party. I just don''t know what wonderful stories will happen tonight, don''t you think? "


    She forced a smile and pretended to be relaxed: "there is something wonderful to announce tonight, as long as Miss Jiang has some patience."


    I watched her leaving and clenched my fist. What did she mean?


    "This woman is hard to deal with." Li zheyan whispered.


    "That''s why I asked you for help." There was a smile on my lips, but my eyes were cold.


    Zhao Shuyu''s party is to entertain domestic friends. Her father, who is now the mayor of a city, has made outstanding contributions in promoting the industrial construction of the city in recent years, so there are many celebrities in the political and business circles.


    I sat down with Zhang Yuanjun and his party, staring coldly at Zhao Shuyu and talking head to head with Gu Qiyuan. The intimacy between them made me a little distracted. Subconsciously, the wine cup in my hand tilted unconsciously, and the wine spilled on Zhang Yuanjun.


    "Finally," he said helplessly.


    I woke up in a hurry to wipe the stains on his body and was held by his broad palm and backhand.


    "You have something on your mind." He said firmly.


    I was stunned. I raised my eyes and looked at him. There was a gentle smile in his eyes, as if he had insight into everything, but he was just understanding.


    "Brother Yuanjun, actually I..."


    "Do what you want to do," he said softly. "I know you won''t give up until you try."


    My eyes were hot. Don''t look over my head and take a deep breath. I failed Zhang Yuanjun''s kindness.


    At this time, Mayor Zhao has already stood on the stage with Zhao Shuyu and Gu Qiyuan. He looks at everyone with high interest and his face is red.


    "Today is a happy day. My daughter Shu Yu has been wandering outside for so long, and finally she is willing to come back to see me. She not only comes back by herself, but also brings back a future son-in-law, Gu Qiyuan, whom I am very satisfied with."


    When the applause rang out, people looked at Gu Qiyuan and talked to themselves.


    "He is really handsome. I heard he is still a young talent."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to pick and choose. In the end, she picked such an excellent man..."


    Mayor Zhao saw everyone''s admiration, raised his hand slightly with pride, calmed down the voice below, and continued to smile: "next, I want to announce a bigger good news, that is, Shuyu and Qiyuan will hold their wedding in ten days. After the wedding, they will go back to live abroad."


    Ten days?


    He just can''t wait to be with Zhao Shuyu?


    I sit in the same place, with a cold look, hands and feet gradually become cold.


    As if inadvertently, Gu Qiyuan''s eyes floated towards me. After connecting with my four eyes as if nothing had happened, they floated away again.


    With a self mocking smile, I raised my hand to drink all the wine in the glass and left early.


    In the garden, the rose is in full bloom, the colorful season, the wind is gentle, I sit alone on the swing, gently swing.


    Li zheyan quietly appeared, standing behind me, pushing the swing for a while.

 Chapter 535

    I threw off my shoes and sat barefoot on the swing with my skirt flying in the wind.


    In the breeze of Qingrun, Li zheyan''s astringent voice came from behind.


    "What do you want me to do now?"


    I grabbed the rope, suddenly stopped, looked back at him, with a cold smile: "money is not so easy to earn, I don''t have my orders, don''t get so close to me, don''t talk to you, don''t take the initiative to chat with me, you have been in the underground No.1 bar for so long, you should understand what is the sense of service."


    He shut up and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The wind in the garden was too strong, so I was not interested. I jumped off the swing and put on my shawl. At the moment when I looked back, I saw a flash in the garden.


    The people I''m waiting for are coming.


    I bowed my head and laughed, but there was no smile in my eyes.


    "You can go."


    Li zheyan left. My one-man show just started.


    "How long are you going to hide there and peep?" I raise my voice and deliberately say it to that person.


    The sound of footsteps came slowly, and Gu Qiyuan stood in front of me. Compared with the meticulous man in the banquet hall, he now unbuttoned his collar, revealing his sexy clavicle and looking relaxed.


    His hands in his pockets, tall and straight, his voice cold.


    "I seem to disturb your pleasure."


    I smile, casually back in the chair, tilted his head to see him.


    "Do you have anything to do with which man I am having an affair with?"


    He suddenly approached me, his face full of irony.


    "I thought you really had a deep love for that ex husband. Unexpectedly, you''re just a woman who can''t leave a man."


    I looked at him seriously: "so, are you jealous?"


    As if scalded by the fire, he sneered and said contemptuously: "Shuyu is right. You are just used to releasing charm to every man. She is a kind girl. I hope you can let her go. She is different from you."


    Zhao Shuyu is a kind girl, and I, in the fairy tale, try every means to destroy the princess and the prince together.


    I used to think that no matter what Gu Qiyuan said, I would forgive him.


    But at this moment, I still feel heartache.


    "Don''t destroy our happy life again, or I will never spare you." He dropped a word coldly.


    I just feel the pain in my heart, as if someone was stabbing myself with a knife. When my legs were soft, I fell to the ground, covered my chest and panted in a low voice.


    Gu Qiyuan glanced at me impatiently: "have you installed enough? Don''t show off in front of me


    I bit my lip and sweat on my forehead. I held back the pain in my heart and reached for the mobile phone in my bag to call Zhang Yuanjun.


    I''m drinking on an empty stomach again tonight. It must be my stomach again.


    "Pray far! Where are you? " Zhao Shuyu''s voice came from the garden. Vaguely, she was looking for him.


    I reluctantly raised my head and gave him a weak smile.


    "You go. This time, I won''t stop you."


    He looked at me with a complicated look and deep eyes. Seeing that I was trembling to make a phone call, he suddenly leaned over and picked me up.


    I was startled. I looked up at guanjing lake and circled his neck in horror.


    "Hey, I have a real stomachache. Even if you hate me, you won''t throw me into the lake, will you?"


    "Shut up He angrily scolded me, and then carried me away from the other way.


    Behind him, Zhao Shuyu''s call gradually far away, I lean on his arms, dizzy, only feel extremely uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long after that, I seemed to appear in the hospital, someone gave me an injection, I soon fell into a coma.


    In my sleep, I had a dream. Gu Qiyuan broke up with Zhao Shuyu for me.


    I couldn''t help laughing, even in my sleep.


    It was not until the cold fingertips brushed my cheek that I woke up from the lethargy. The sentence "Tianqi" in my throat was slowly swallowed when I saw the man.


    Zhang Yuanjun sat next to me and held my hand tightly.


    "At the end of the day, you''ve been in a coma for a long time. If the waiter didn''t call me, I wouldn''t have known you had an accident."


    He''s gone?


    I got up in a hurry and suddenly smelled the fragrance coming from the head of the bed.


    A touch of green and luxuriant stars in the vase, blooming wantonly verdant.


    I dropped my eyes, and my anxiety calmed down for a moment. Looking back at Zhang Yuanjun''s worried face, I gritted my teeth and decided to tell him everything.


    "Brother Yuanjun, in fact, I wanted to tell you for a long time --"


    "Brother," the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly rushed in and said breathlessly, "no! Shuyu Xuejie had an accident! "


    I was stunned, immediately sat up, vaguely felt that something big would happen.


    It was me who sent Zhao Shuyu to the hospital. Zhang Yuanjun and I rushed to the operating room. Mayor Zhao and Gu Qiyuan were there.


    "How could that be? When Shuyu was abroad, she had already had a car accident. She had a bad waist, and I never let her drive. This time, she was hurt again. How did you promise me to take good care of her? Don''t you forget that the child "at the end of the day, your sight has stayed on him for too long."


    I had a sour nose and bit my lip, so I decided to tell him everything.


    It''s a long story. When I sat in the ward and told the story of all kinds of love and hatred between Tang Tianqi and me in the past, it was dark outside.


    Zhang Yuanjun sat quietly in the dark. At first, he could let himself be a "pa!" In his rage, Zhang Yuanjun slapped Zhang Xiaoyun in the face.


    I was startled and wanted to catch Zhang Xiaoyun to comfort her, but she ran away with tears in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you go after me?" I stamped my feet in a hurry.


    Zhang Yuanjun frowned with a headache and stared at me. He said slowly, "we don''t want to meet each other this time. Let''s calm down for a while."


    Everything began to mess up, and I, unexpectedly, failed to do a good job.


    I began to deeply doubt whether my original judgment was correct.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, Ma Chuanxiong drove to pick me up. Remembering that Zhao Shuyu was not far away from the ward, I hesitated for a few seconds and decided to see her.


    The door of the ward is open, through the crack of the door, Gu Qiyuan


    Sitting next to the hospital bed, he is giving Zhao Shuyu medicine.


    Zhao Shuyu soft coquetry: "too bitter, you drink, I drink, OK?"


    Gu Qiyuan fondled her head and said helplessly, "how can you still be like a child? OK, I''ll drink first."


    "I knew you were the best to me!" Zhao Shuyu put his arms around his neck and acted coquettishly, just in line with my eyes.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of cold, provocative gently kiss Gu Qiyuan''s neck, soft pleading.


    "Qiyuan, dad said, if you want to send me abroad for medical treatment, shall we go abroad ahead of time?"


    Gu Qiyuan''s back to me, I can''t see the expression on his face, but I can feel his love for Zhao Shuyu.


    "As long as you''re safe, I''ll do whatever you say."


    Zhao Shuyu happily leaned on his shoulder and no longer looked at me.


    Even without looking in the mirror, I know how embarrassed I look at myself at this moment.


    I turned around, went back, and ran into a man.


    "I''m sorry." I said stiffly.


    The man reached out and grabbed my arm in a teasing tone.


    "I thought you were full of fighting spirit, but after only a few rounds, you were going to give up."


    The sound


    I suddenly looked up, looking at the handsome man with white face and brown glass eyes, I almost thought that I had run into a ghost.


    "Russell


    Russell opened his hands happily and said, "it''s me, honey. I''m back."


    For me, his presence means that everything will become more complicated.


    I dodged his entanglement and calmly said, "you seem to have misunderstood me. I don''t expect you to appear, and I even feel a little disgusted."


    "Oh, baby, please don''t be so heartless. We have experienced life and death together in foreign countries before." He spread out his hands and a look of injury flashed across his face.


    I shook my head. It''s true that I''ve experienced life and death, but it''s true that he hurt me and Zhang Yuanjun several times.


    "Before I call a bodyguard, I advise you to stay away from me." I don''t want to be distracted and deal with him again. I keep walking backwards.


    Russell shrugged and calmly accepted my cold attitude: "OK, anyway, I''m back to repay my kindness this time. It doesn''t matter what you want to do to me."


    He gave me a deep look and left a word before he left.


    "If you need help in the future, please come to Molly''s residence."

 Chapter 536

    Russell''s appearance did not affect my life, but it was another thing that made me feel bad: Zhao Shuyu and Gu Qiyuan are going abroad.


    I haven''t figured out how to stop them, so I have to shut myself up at home, drink and watch the TV news quietly.


    According to the news, there will be rainstorm in a city recently. Please take preventive measures against the weather.


    The blue curtain was blown up by the wind. I went to the window and was about to close it when I saw a man standing under a big tree in front of the window in the gloomy sky.


    He looked up at me and waved at me.


    "Lin Lun?" I was a bit surprised.


    I opened the door in a hurry. He was cold and pale. He didn''t look very well.


    Since the separation in the hospital that day, Lin Lun has disappeared. People from the company say that the film and Television Department has received some resources for him, and he has pushed them all.


    I think it has something to do with Lin Yingying.


    "Can I have a glass of red wine?" Lin Lun coughed in a low voice.


    I handed it over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked up and poured the wine, his face was very ugly: "someone wants to kill me."


    I''m stunned. He has no injustice or hatred with others. Who can''t get along with him?


    "What happened? Take your time


    Lin Lun''s voice was difficult: "Lin Lifu always insisted that I had my cousin pregnant. He let me go, but in private he sent people to harass my house. A few days ago, I found a bullet hole in the window of my home. Yesterday, I received an unidentified threat call. This morning, I drove to the gym, and I was in an accident on the road."


    I frowned: "but how can you be sure that it''s all done by linlifu?"


    He pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. After a while, he said in a low voice, "you''re one of my few friends now. It''s OK to tell you." He began to talk slowly about what happened a week ago.


    That night, linlifu came home and found Miaomiao in his home.


    Lin Lifu, who has always been disgusted with her, let Miao Miao go away. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao hugged him and confessed to him that he had been ignored by Lin Lifu since he had a baby. Now he likes a new young model and often doesn''t go home at night.


    "She said that she was very lonely, and told me that linlifu was very dissatisfied with me. Now only she can save me," Lin Lun sneered. "This woman is so shameless. She really thought she was so charming that she let me mix with her. After I refused, she was very angry and threatened that she would not make me feel better. That''s what happened behind."


    I glanced at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Should I congratulate you or laugh at you? I didn''t expect that you could even attract her."


    He whispered wry smile: "originally, I just wanted to find out the truth about my cousin''s illness when I came back to China, but I didn''t expect that now I even took myself in."


    I got up slowly and paced up and down the hall.


    Miao Miao now relies on her to give birth to a child for Lin Lifu. But if Lin Lifu and other women have another child, can she still keep her present position and be reckless?


    She hurt so many people, it''s time to accept the punishment of God.


    I look at Lin Lun with confidence: "I have a way to save you."


    He looked at me in surprise, puzzled.


    I haven''t been to the blues bar for a long time, but recently I want to change the decoration style of the bar, so I asked a famous designer to help me change the design. By the way, I also invited some young models from the entertainment industry to join me.


    Red lights, beautiful women and spirits can always attract many fresh guests.


    Watching the field getting hot, I walked through the crowd with a smile and wine and came to the three young models.


    "Thank you for coming to help me today. Let''s stay here a little longer and then go."


    One of the young models, named Xianxian, refused: "I won''t stay. I have an appointment in the evening. I have to leave early."


    The other two companions looked at each other with disapproval on their faces.


    "Going out with that rich businessman again? Slim, if they want to stay with you for a long time, they will buy you a house and a car for a long time. But up to now, I only see you take the initiative to send them to your door. He''s very good. He didn''t even give you any jewelry. What do you want from him? "


    Slender some embarrassed, glared at her: "none of your business?"


    I smile to pull the slender, soft voice way: "again in a hurry, also have to sell my face, right?"? Let''s go and have a drink. I''ll let the driver take you there in a moment


    The slender hesitated for a moment and nodded reluctantly.


    I turned back and motioned for the wine to be escorted. I handed the "prepared" wine to Xianxian and watched her drink it with my own eyes.


    After a while, her face turned red and she was a little weak.


    "I... I have to go..."


    I turned to Ma Chuanxiong and said with a smile, "take her to the dating place."


    Ma Chuanxiong agreed, holding the slender to leave.


    Until she disappeared, the two companions still couldn''t stop Tucao: "now that they make complaints about the jewelers, where will they play with our poor sisters?" Save it. "


    I dropped my eyes and a faint smile rose from the corner of my lips.


    Driving all the way home, Ma Chuanxiong told me that surveillance video had been installed in the hotel room.


    I went to the monitoring room, turned on the screen, and saw the fibrils lying on the bed.


    A moment later, the door opened and a man came in. He leaned over and picked up the drunken woman.


    I''m not interested in linlifu and her huochungong. Don''t go too far and start to play games. I hold the time. After 20 minutes, I look up and look at the screen again.


    The most wonderful scene came, the door opened, and another woman rushed in, just catching the two people who were naked and moving on the bed.


    Women seem to be angry, rushed up to seize the slender hair, a burst of beating.


    Lin Lifu ignored the argument, grabbed the clothes on one side and put them on. Then he came forward angrily and slapped the woman hard.


    The woman covered her cheek and looked at him dully. Suddenly she sat down on the ground and played tricks.


    It seems that this big play will be performed for a long time tonight. I raised my lips and made a call to Ma Chuanxiong.


    "You can withdraw."


    I don''t believe he can bear the fact that Miao Miao makes a scene so much that Lin Lifu has no face.


    Sure enough, the next day, when I invited some ladies to have afternoon tea, I heard some rumors.


    "Mr. Jiang, the Miao Miao, you know, the one the Lin family married later was very arrogant. I heard last night that they almost overturned the presidential suite of the Queen Hotel!"


    "Oh, what happened?" I pretended not to know.


    A lady said excitedly: "I heard that her husband was infatuated with a small model again. He was making out on the spot. I don''t know how. She was told by Miao Miao. This time, she didn''t hold back and rushed in to catch the traitor. Unexpectedly, the man in her family turned his elbow out. He not only beat her, but also got angry and wanted to divorce."


    "Well, I heard my husband say that Lin Lifu went to the lawyer''s office today, as if he wanted to prepare for divorce."


    I took a sip of coffee quietly: "how can divorce be so easy? It''s said that when Lin Lifu married her, she notarized her premarital property. Even if she divorced, she couldn''t get a cent. "


    The lady sighed: "that''s not true. So, don''t be too greedy. When you married with nothing, you should bear the bitter fruit of your choice."


    When I heard what I wanted to know, I left early with my bag on the pretext that the company was busy.


    When I got to the parking lot, my high-heeled shoes sank and got stuck in a perforated manhole cover.


    I frowned and tried to stretch my foot to pull out the shoes, but the shoes were still stuck.


    What day is it today? Is it my turn?


    I took a deep breath, looked left and right for a while, and saw that there was no one around. Then I reached out to cover my skirt, and slowly stopped down, trying to pull out the high heels.


    Sweating, in front of a flash of shadow, someone appeared in front of me, squatted down, pulled out the high heels for me.


    I was just about to look up and say thank you to him when the smile on my face suddenly stopped.


    The man silently grabbed my foot, I exclaimed and sat down on the ground.


    As soon as the sole was warm, he took my foot and put on my shoes for me. Then he got up slowly and extended his hand to me.


    I was motionless, staring at him without expression, as if in a fit of anger.


    He looked calm. "You''re in my way."


    I lowered my head and said coldly, "I sprained my ankle and can''t stand up."


    He likes to believe it or not.


    A moment later, with a light body, he raised his hand and picked me up.


    "Where is your car?"


    I don''t want to look over my head. I''ll come with a lie.


    "I didn''t drive."


    He frowned: "Jiang Mo ran, you..."


    "Gu Qiyuan, did you take the initiative to provoke me today?" I took the lead and said mercilessly, "I have a good afternoon tea here. It''s you who appear inexplicably and then come to provoke me. Are you following me?"


    Gu Qiyuan shoved me into his car and tied the seat belt for me. He glanced at me with disdain.


    "I''m not that bored."


    I hold up the window, don''t cross my face, looking at the backward scenery outside the window, but my heart is happy to play a drum.


    Well, this time, he came to the door on his own initiative, but I can''t blame him for continuing to pester him.


    "When will you go abroad?" I asked as if nothing had happened, "I''ll see you off then."


    This time, he sneered: "you send me? I''m afraid you have too many lovers to take care of. "


    The phone just rang. I picked it up and found it was Lin Lun''s.


    As soon as I hung up, I pretended to be on the other end of the phone and said, "honey, yes, I''ll be home soon. I miss you too. Kiss me, memeda!"


    He could not bear to stop and took a deep breath: "get out of the car."


    I noticed that he was holding the steering wheel tightly with his blue and white fingers. It seemed that he was really angry.


    But why is he angry? You don''t like me, do you?


    I showed my brazen ability and sat still in the car: "it''s OK to go down, unless you hold me."

 Chapter 537

    Gu Qiyuan got out of the car decisively, went to the side of the car and held me down. As soon as he was about to let go, he wanted to leave me. I had already expected that he would reach for his neck.


    "Gu Qiyuan, do you dare to face your heart? If you didn''t care about me, you wouldn''t care about me. " I said, staring into his eyes.


    He looked at me in silence with complicated eyes.


    "I know you don''t remember anything. It''s good for you to misunderstand me, but I''m different from you. I have eyes and I have memory. I know that you are Tang Tianqi. If you don''t believe me, come back to Tang''s house with me. As long as you go back, you will understand everything." I clenched my lip and begged him.


    He dropped his eyes, finally let me go, and slowly stepped back.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you are so crafty. I can''t believe a word you say."


    I looked at his determined back, red eyes roared: "Gu Qiyuan, you bastard! You''re a soft motherfucker! You just can''t face reality! "


    He clenched his fist, suddenly turned around and strode towards me, pushed me against the wall, angry.


    "Say it again?"


    I clenched my teeth and sneered, staring at him scornfully: "coward!"


    Sure enough, he was angry, bent down and gave me a kiss.


    It was not so much a kiss as a violent bite. I trembled with pain, but I refused to give in.


    After a long time, he finally distanced himself from me and gasped in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    My eyelashes tremble, hiding the emotion in my eyes, and my lips bend upward.


    Since Tang Tianqi''s parents died, I haven''t been back to Tang''s old house for a long time.


    The house is as like as two peas of a wedding. I will send people to clean it every month, and I still keep the same layout as I did then.


    Open the iron door, I looked back at him: "come in, this is your home."


    He was a little confused, standing in the same place did not move, I pulled him, with him in.


    There is a picture of Tang Tianqi''s parents, him and me in the mansion.


    He seems to be attracted by this picture, standing there quietly, his eyes full of confusion.


    I went to him, looked at the pictures on the wall and said quietly, "they are your parents. They have always loved you very much. Not long after we got married, my parents died."


    He stood in silence, I don''t know what he was thinking, so he went to another room, pushed open the door and said to him, "this is our bedroom. When we first got married, we always quarreled. Sometimes I would go to the guest room to sleep and like to be angry with you. If I knew we would experience separation, maybe I wouldn''t be angry with you at that time."


    He finally slowly looked back at me, the eyes are very strange, seems to be a little sad, and seems to have a faint smile.


    Instead of talking, I sat in the living room and let him walk all over the Tang family mansion.


    There are pictures of me and him everywhere in the house. I don''t believe he didn''t feel any palpitation when he saw these things.


    In the evening, it was dark.


    He looked at me and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll take you to the restaurant." I turned to pick up the bag, just to stand up, he grabbed me, gently shaking his head.


    "Make me a meal here."


    I can''t help asking him: "don''t you think you are Tang Tianqi up to now?"


    He didn''t answer my question.


    There are some spare ingredients in the Tang family mansion. I open the refrigerator, select some food he likes, and then start cooking.


    Under the warm light, the water from the tap flows slowly. He stands in front of the French window with his back to me, enjoying the scenery outside.


    I looked back at his straight back and never felt so relieved.


    As if we had never experienced separation, at this moment, life is as usual, he is still my husband.


    "The beef brisket soup is ready, and the truffle bibimbap is ready. You can eat it." I called him.


    He sat down, took two bites, and his brows gradually spread.


    I looked at him with pride, and couldn''t help thinking: it seems that his cooking skills have improved over the years.


    After dinner, we all deliberately avoid some things, very tacit understanding began to talk about some irrelevant topics.


    For example, the scenery of Y country, for example, which books I like to read most, and for example, some things in the business field are chatting. As time goes by, I can''t open my eyes. But I try my best to cheer up and want to spend more time with him.


    About he also saw that I was tired and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go to sleep."


    I shook my head, especially stubborn: "when I fall asleep you go, you don''t want to cheat me."


    Gu Qiyuan shook his head: "I won''t leave until you fall asleep."


    I got up dubiously and looked at him again. This time, I saw the seriousness in his eyes.


    I let go, went back to my bedroom, curled up in bed, and went to sleep with a smile.


    This sleep has been sleeping until dawn, when I wake up, the sun shining on me through the window, warm, with a little lazy.


    "Tianqi!" I thought of him, got up suddenly, and went down quickly.


    The hall was empty and he was gone.


    I covered my face and took a deep breath. I had no choice.


    When I left the Tang family mansion, I found a letter on the desk. It was left by him. There were only two words on it: wait for me.


    I hold this letter as if I caught a glimmer of hope in an instant.


    Back in the city, I was radiant and hummed to the company.


    The Secretary pushed the door in and said to me, "Mr. Lin has been waiting for you all day."


    "Who is Mr. Lin?" My mind didn''t turn around for a moment.


    As soon as the words came out, someone ventured to open the door of the office. Lin Lun didn''t look very well. It seemed that he didn''t sleep last night.


    He looked at me strangely, and suddenly frowned and approached me, staring at my neck.


    "What are you doing? If you are not polite, do not look I covered my chest warily and glared at him.


    He snorted coldly and stared at me unhappily: "where did you hang out last night? I''ll call you and you won''t answer


    This tone is like the husband asked his cheating daughter-in-law, I laugh and cry: "I go out to relax, OK?"


    Lin Lun''s face turned black: "even if you go out and call a wild man, you should deal with the kiss mark on your neck and come back to work."


    A kiss? I was so confused that I immediately grabbed the mirror and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a distinct kiss mark near the clavicle.


    In the Tang family mansion last night, Gu Qiyuan was the only one except me. If it wasn''t for ghost kisses, he would be the only one left.


    I think of the way he secretly kisses me while I''m asleep. He''s so elated that he can''t help falling on the table and laughing like nothing.


    Lin Lun took a deep breath, grabbed my hand and dragged me out: "don''t giggle. Something''s wrong."


    I threw him away and walked back to the office again: "I''ll talk about it another day. I have a meeting to hold later."


    He gave his forehead a headache and said in a loud voice, "my cousin is conscious."


    I thought I was hearing hallucination and turned back with disapproval: "how can it be? Are you wrong?"


    But looking at Lin Lun''s serious look, I suddenly realized that he was telling me the truth.


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Lun bowed his head and said in frustration: "to tell you the truth, since my cousin got pregnant and so many things happened, I don''t trust the people around her, and I''m even more afraid that Miao Miao will lose her mind and poison her. So I specially planted a trustworthy female nurse beside her. Unexpectedly, the female nurse told me yesterday that my cousin was conscious and her hands were broken."


    I instantly understood Lin Lun''s excitement and uneasiness. If Lin Yingying really wakes up, the first person who can''t hold her will be Miao Miao. Since Miao Miao can harm her once, she can harm her twice.


    "This time we have to find a way to save our cousin." Lin Lun has a firm attitude.


    He threw me another problem.


    I sighed: "let me snatch people from linlifu, you might as well kill me."


    "At the end of the day, I know you''ve helped me a lot. I can''t repay you in my life, but I can''t let my cousin fall into Miao Miao''s hands. You know what kind of person she is. If you don''t even want to help me, I''ll have to go to the Lin family to rob her." His stubborn temper is more impulsive than mine.


    I took a deep breath and said to him, "give me two days and let me do something."


    I pondered for a day, and gradually began to realize that it was absolutely impossible to bring out Lin Yingying in an open and aboveboard way. The only way was to steal her out.


    But it''s impossible to rely on my strength alone. What''s more, Lin Lifu has been on guard against me for a long time, unless I rely on the strength of outsiders.


    It''s just, who can help me?


    I think of a man in my mind, Russell.


    Molly house.


    A blue Rolls Royce stopped at the door and the waiter in white gloves politely opened the door for me.


    I stepped on the 7-inch high-heeled shoes, gently lifted the seaweed like long hair and gave him a smile.


    "Hello, I want to see Mr. Russell."


    A few minutes later, Russell showed up in front of me.


    He stared at me with bright make-up, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "You haven''t dressed up in front of me in a long time."


    I smile, but the tone is particularly rude.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic. I''m not dressing for you."


    He laughed and shrugged. "It doesn''t matter what you say, as long as I can see you."


    "Last time you said you would help me, I have something for you to help now." I looked at him with a serious face.


    His eyes brightened, he came close to me and said in a low voice, "say it, even if I die for you."


    After I whispered the whole plan, Russell didn''t speak.


    I thought he didn''t want to. He was thinking about how to persuade him. He slowly said, "I''m willing to help you, but there must be a condition."


    "What conditions?" I asked curiously.


    He smiles and shakes his head: "I''ll tell you later, anyway, it''s not a cruel thing."


    I expected that he just wanted to make fun of me and decided to give up for the time being. Anyway, in order to save Lin Yingying, I also decided to give up.

 Chapter 538

    In the evening, shortly after returning home, I received a text message from Gu Qiyuan.


    "Eat on time and take care of yourself."


    I hold the cell phone, as if to see the text message of his expression focused appearance, can not help but warm heart, lips slightly curved, eyes soft smile.


    From now on, I don''t want to call him Gu Qiyuan any more. He is Tang Tianqi.


    No matter what he thinks of, no matter what way he chooses to end it, I will wait for him to come back to me.


    I put aside my mind and began to think about how to rescue Lin Yingying.


    I made a special appointment with Lin Lun to come home and tell him all about the plan. He was dubious: "are you sure this is feasible?"


    "I promise you that there is only one way to save her from the Lin family in a short time." I raise my hand, I swear.


    "But are you not afraid to offend the Lin family?" He suddenly began to worry about me.


    I pick eyebrow smile: "who told me to treat you as a friend?"


    He Leng Leng, suddenly a long arm stretch, forced to embrace me.


    I coughed a few times and couldn''t help reminding: "Hey, I know you appreciate me, but can you let me go?"


    Lin Lun said low: "it''s just a hug between friends. I''m afraid if I don''t express it now, I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Since I''m so grateful, I''d like to share with you the bottle of wine in your family." I immediately encouraged him to give away his treasure.


    He couldn''t help laughing, gently shaking his head, a look that I couldn''t help.


    The next day, I specially chose a high-end restaurant and asked Miao Miao to come out for dinner.


    I know that during this period of time, because of linlifu''s infidelity, she was exhausted. Now, she would like to have external force to rely on and would never refuse me as before.


    Sure enough, she readily agreed to come.


    After giving birth to the baby, Miao Miao looks thinner than before, and her face contour is deeper. Especially some swollen Apple muscles are a little unnatural. It can be seen that in order to keep Lin Lifu''s heart, she spends a lot of money on medical beauty.


    "What''s the matter? Does my face look swollen? Some time ago just finished Botox, probably not detumescence Miao Miao covers his face and does not avoid mentioning this in front of me.


    I smile: "you are already very beautiful, why inject something into your face?"


    She casually raised her hand, looked at the big diamond rings on her index and middle fingers, and laughed at me: "men, who don''t like beautiful women? If I don''t please him, he will soon go out to find other women. You don''t have a man now. Of course you don''t understand my mind. "


    I didn''t mind. Seeing that the time was almost up, I waved to the waiter to come and order.


    Miao Miao just ordered a cup of coffee and leaned on his seat to brush his cell phone.


    I glanced at the seat behind Miaomiao. The man was already in place. He just had to go on with the next step according to the plan.


    Before long, the waiter passed by with coffee. The man suddenly got up and just collided with her. After a exclamation, the waiter cried out in fear.


    "Sorry! Sir, I didn''t mean to... "


    The man''s face sank, and his tone was filled with deep displeasure: "are you accusing me now on purpose?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just bumped into..." she put her hands and tried to explain.


    Seeing the endless tug of war between them, Miao Miao got up impatiently: "I''m so tired of the noise! Can I still get the coffee? "


    The man turned around, dressed in a black suit, ironed without a wrinkle. The dress just fits perfectly with his figure. He is tall, handsome, and his eyes are bright and affectionate.


    Miao Miao was stunned, and his face suddenly turned red suspiciously.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I haven''t finished my business yet." The man said faintly.


    Miao Miao stepped forward quickly, looked at the man''s expensive suit, and motioned to the waiter to go down. She had a soft smile: "Sir, anyway, I ordered that cup of coffee just now. Well, I''ll pay the dry cleaning fee. Could you please give me your contact information?"


    I stood on one side from a distance, watching Miao Miao and Russell meet like this. My heart calmed down, and the corners of my lips could not help rising slightly.


    The first step of the plan is success.


    In our plan, Russell is a young rich businessman who runs several private hospitals. This time he will return home to visit his lineage.


    For Miao Miao, who is unwilling to be lonely, Russell, who meets by chance, may successfully stir her heartstrings.


    Two days later, Russell sent me news that Miao Miao had asked him out to dinner.


    I simply sent a "Congratulations", and after a while, he sent two words: "heartless".


    I sit by the window with my coffee, staring at the dim light outside the window, thinking of another person. At this moment, what will Tang Tianqi be doing?


    Suddenly, the phone rang. I glanced at the number and picked it up happily.


    "Tianqi"


    On the other end of the phone, a woman''s voice came coldly: "it''s me, Zhao Shuyu."


    I was silent. After a moment, I held the phone tightly.


    "Why did you call me?"


    "I know that you have been waiting for him to contact you. If you don''t want to regret it, come to the place designated by me right away." She was cold and gave an address and hung up.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart. Maybe something happened to Tang Tianqi.


    With an uneasy mood, I left a message to Ma Chuanxiong in a hurry, and then rushed to the place that Zhao Shuyu said.


    West of the city.


    Outside the Zhao family''s private villa, weeds are everywhere, revealing a sense of decay. The growing plants show that there has been no one living here for a long time.


    I appeared at the door and rang the bell. A moment later, the vermilion iron door opened and a white building stood in front of me, like the fangs of the devil.


    I walked along the stone path, pushed the door of the hall open, and a smell of dust that had been closed for a long time came towards me.


    There is a cold smell in the house, and the warmth outside seems to be two worlds isolated from each other.


    I looked around and found Zhao Shuyu standing on the stairs, who seemed to have been waiting for me for a long time.


    She was dressed in a red low cut dress with gorgeous makeup, long hair curled up, and a ruby necklace around her neck. She was dressed solemnly and festively, just like a dancing flame.


    I stood downstairs, with her eyes opposite, from her eyes, saw her hate for me.


    "You are still here," she said with a sneer, holding the stairs slowly down. "Should I applaud for the earth moving love between you and him?"


    I said calmly, "I don''t want to argue with you. Where is he?"


    She walked slowly in front of me, carrying the skirt, and turned around in front of me, with charming eyes.


    "Don''t you think I''m amazing to see this skirt? This skirt is imported by air from abroad. The famous designer made it for me personally. There is only one skirt in the world. Originally, I planned to wear this skirt on the day of the wedding dinner to be the most beautiful bridesmaid. "


    The vision on Zhao Shuyu''s face suddenly disappeared, and his tone suddenly became particularly resentful: "unfortunately, do you know why I put it on today? Because I can''t wait, and I''m not going to wait. Tonight, I''m going to be in front of you and let you watch your favorite man make a choice. "


    Although I had already guessed that Gu Qiyuan was Tang Tianqi, I still felt a huge impact when Zhao Shuyu said "my favorite man" himself.


    "You are finally willing to admit that he is Tang Tianqi." I clenched my fist and stared at her.


    Zhao Shuyu raised his head and laughed happily, with a vicious look in his eyes: "yes, Gu Qiyuan is Tang Tianqi! When I was in the same crisis as you, he ignored me and chose to die with you. I have been good at both character and learning since I was a child, and I am very competitive. As long as I want to get something, I will get it. I hate. How can I let him die with you? I sent someone to save him. Unexpectedly, even God was helping me. A serious illness made him lose his memory. I stayed with him, accompanied him through the confused past, and took him to study abroad. In his most painful days, I accompany him. For him, I am willing to do anything, but you, what can you give him? "


    I looked at her and murmured, "but you gave him his pain."


    "No! His pain comes from you! It''s you who made him take too many responsibilities that shouldn''t be his! I love him, I just need him to stay with me, even if he becomes a waste in the future, I am willing to stay with him, our family is powerful, my father is the mayor of this city, I am his favorite baby daughter, he will protect us forever happy. But your appearance ruined everything between Tang Tianqi and me. He doesn''t want to marry me now. He wants to get rid of me. Hahaha, how can it be? There is only one consequence for him to abandon me, and my father will never let him go! "


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, like a beast that can transform at any time.


    I suddenly think of the first time I saw her, that year, she gently and quietly wore a pink suit and skirt, quietly stood beside Tang Tianqi, beautiful and bright, just like a girl student on campus.


    Can love really turn people into demons?


    Even if she really took Tang Tianqi away, can they really hide for a lifetime?


    "So, you called me here to make me watch him yield to you under your duress?" I suddenly understood everything.


    Zhao Shuyu turned around and picked up a glass of red wine and slowly raised it in front of me.


    "I told you that I am sure to win him. You can''t compete with me." She slowly let go, "pa", red wine glass landing, scarlet liquid splashed all over the ground.


    "You''re crazy," I watched indifferently as she immersed herself in her monologue, turned and walked out.


    In the middle of the walk, two strong men appeared behind me, covering my mouth with handkerchief and dragging me back desperately.


    The smelly medicine in the handkerchief made me struggle. A faint attack came. I closed my eyes and gradually sank into the dark.


    I had a dream. In the dream, Zhao Shuyu pinched my neck and sneered at me with his bloody lips. I couldn''t breathe and almost suffocated.


    "Wait and see, I''ll let you see him marry me with your own eyes." Her sharp nails cut my neck.

 Chapter 539

    A pain made me wake up. I found myself lying on a piece of tatami, surrounded by layers of curtains. Thinking of what Zhao Shuyu said, my heart beat so fast that I opened the tent in confusion and walked out stumbling.


    In front of me was a double-sided mirror. I was staring at the person in the mirror, which was a reflection of the room opposite.


    "Tianqi!" I jumped up and slapped the glass wall, only to find that he didn''t even look back. He couldn''t hear anything here.


    In the hall, Zhao Shuyu stood barefoot in a pile of broken glass, looking sad.


    "I know that you have never loved me, you go, I will not stop your happiness." Zhao Shuyu limped around, and his feet were cut with blood by broken glass.


    Tang Tianqi, dressed in a black windbreaker, looks more and more gloomy. He purses his thin lips and slowly steps forward to hold Zhao Shuyu up.


    "Even if you hate me, don''t retaliate in such a stupid way."


    "Leave me alone!" She pushed him away and cried, "aren''t you going to find her? You go! You are the real love! Don''t you hurt all innocent people for her


    "Shut up I want to tear her mask of hypocrisy, but I can''t let Tang Tianqi find my existence.


    "It''s my fault, Shuyu. I''m sorry for you." Tang Tianqi hugged her hard, looking miserable.


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes carelessly swept through the glass wall, showing a look of resentment. She looked up, her eyes were stained with mascara, and her makeup was smiling at Tang Tianqi in disarray.


    "Yes, you''re Tang Tianqi, you''re not Gu Qiyuan. All the memories we had together in the past are fake. I nearly died in a car accident abroad for you. It''s also fake. If you want to go back to her, you can go. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die."


    I know Tang Tianqi will not abandon her. He is not such a man.


    Zhao Shuyu is kind to him, he will repay her, even if this way is not what he wants.


    He slowly bent down, picked up a piece of clothing, wrapped Zhao Shuyu foot wound.


    "I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "You''re still going to find Jiang morran, aren''t you?" Zhao Shuyu looked at him tearfully, "what about me? What did I get in exchange for so much? "


    Tang Tianqi looked at her with a complicated look. She raised her head and laughed at herself: "yes, we''ve been together for so long. You''ve already lost your freshness. What''s more, how can I defeat Jiang maoran? She''s a strong woman, and I just don''t know anything. Go to her. "


    I have to admire that Zhao Shuyu, with his acting skills, can completely change his career and become an actor in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of apology. He sipped his lips and finally got up slowly. He turned his back to Zhao Shuyu and said in a deep voice: "I can''t cheat myself. Every time I face Jiang maoran, I feel heartache. I always feel that we have met in previous lives. I have loved her, and even now, I still love her. Shuyu, what I owe you will be paid back in the future, but I don''t want to promise you with my marriage, which is unfair to any of us. "


    Tang Tianqi walked out a few steps, suddenly heard Zhao Shuyu cold voice: "out of here, you don''t regret."


    He steps a meal, eyes heavy to turn back, look with a touch of helplessness: "Book rain, we good gather good scattered."


    She didn''t answer. She just turned her back to him and wept.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhao Shuyu got up slowly, went to one side, took out a fruit knife, and cut his wrist without blinking.


    I was shocked to see her so openly hurt themselves, she even put the bitter meat to this part?


    "It''s meaningless for me to live without you. Gu Qiyuan, you''d better go." Zhao Shuyu''s eyes emit a faint light, showing a ferocious smile.


    Blood gurgled out, she slowly lay on the sofa, the red of her wrist annihilated her surroundings, lined with her red gauze skirt, looking particularly flirtatious.


    I beat the glass wall desperately, trying to find someone to stop her crazy behavior: "let me out! Zhao Shuyu, is that how you want to break us up? " I roared in despair.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from outside, Zhao Shuyu showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, which was fleeting.


    "The rain of books!" Tang Tianqi rushed up to hold her and stared at the scar on her wrist in shock.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" He picked up Zhao Shuyu, but heard her weakly say: "Qiyuan, do you really love that woman so much?"


    Tang Tianqi half knelt in place, silent for a long time.


    Zhao Shuyu''s face was pale, and he was curled up in the red gauze skirt, like a skeleton spirit.


    She dropped her eyes and her voice suddenly softened: "everyone knows we are going to get married. My father is the mayor. He can''t afford to lose this man. Do you really want me to be laughed at all my life?"


    Tang Tianqi raised his hand to cover her wrist. After a long time, he finally spoke.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think about it. Let''s go on with the wedding."


    "Really?" Zhao Shuyu raised her head in surprise, her eyes full of infinite joy, she rushed to embrace Tang Tianqi, her eyes have a hidden pride.


    I sat down slowly with my back against the glass wall and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Shuyu is right. In a city, today''s Zhao family can cover the sky. If they want to live a comfortable life, they should bow their heads and admit defeat.


    I don''t know how long later, someone came forward, the door opened, and the strong man''s bodyguard signaled me to leave.


    I walked out of the villa slowly and suddenly felt ridiculous.


    Maybe I should bless them?


    In front of the light blue curtain, I sat quietly, drunk myself to unconsciousness. The next day, someone kept shaking me and finally woke me up.


    "Mo ran! Don''t sleep. Lin Yingying has been rescued by Russell! "


    I awoke from my sleepy eyes and forced myself up: "what did you say?"


    Lin Lun''s eyes were full of great surprise: "my cousin has woken up!"


    So fast?


    I''m a little confused. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    I was stunned.


    After a while, I didn''t open my eyes and said coldly, "I hate being threatened. Even if I want to break up with him, I won''t hurt him as you want


    He laughed and suddenly grabbed my hand and dragged me to the car.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "I''m just showing you what you think is the truth. Sometimes it''s not the truth."


    The car stopped at the gate of a university campus, and I suddenly realized that this is the university where Zhang Yuanjun teaches.


    It seems that it''s the end of the class time now. There are a lot of students. Before long, Zhang Yuanjun appeared.


    I think Russell is boring. Besides, I don''t want to pry into Zhang Yuanjun''s life. It seems that I don''t respect him very much.


    Russell pulled me back and said in a deep voice, "be patient."


    Campus, the sun mottled, green grass, everything is beautiful, like a movie screen.


    Among the green leaves, there was a girl in a white skirt, with long black hair and a sweet smile.


    She walked briskly around Zhang Yuanjun''s back and raised her hand to cover his eyes with a playful look.


    Zhang Yuanjun seems to have been used to it. He holds her hands with a smile, pulls her into his arms and kisses her fondly.


    And this kiss can never be a kiss between brother and sister.


    I suddenly understood something. I suddenly felt a chill in my heart. Step by step, I stood in front of them and saw the panic in Zhang Yuanjun''s eyes.


    "Mo ran -" he pushed away the girl and tried to hold me.


    "How long?" I asked calmly.


    Zhang Yuanjun''s voice was astringent: "she and I just... Just..."


    "Brother Yuanjun, who is she? How come I never heard you mention it? " She asked curiously, "is it Xiaoyun''s elder sister?"


    It seems that they have known each other for a long time. Even Zhang Xiaoyun knows all this.


    Only I was kept in the dark.


    I pursed my lips and bowed my head to smile: "Yuanjun, since you already have the love in your heart, why do you want to associate with me?"


    Seeing this, the girl''s face sank: "what are you talking about? Brother Yuanjun always has only one girlfriend, that is me! Besides, he moved back to stay for the convenience of taking care of me when he came back to China. We''re going to get engaged soon. Where did you come from? "


    I don''t want to listen any more. All kinds of grievances, right and wrong, all sound ridiculous at the moment.

 Chapter 540

    God is about to punish me, clearly I have another love in my heart, but promised Zhang Yuanjun''s Association, I was wrong.


    "Speaking of it, I am also wrong. You are not sorry for me. Now that you have the love in your heart, everything will be written off. Let''s go back to the right track." I turned and left.


    Behind him came Zhang Yuanjun''s hoarse voice: "Jiang Mo ran! I am also a normal man! You won''t let me touch anything. Can''t I touch other women? "


    With the wind, the sound was gradually blown to pieces.


    I quickened my pace and soon left him behind.


    Russell put his hands around his chest, leaned on the seat and said faintly, "as I said, I''m doing it for you."


    "Thank you very much, but in my life, please don''t mind your own business any more." I got out of the car.


    When I got home, the troublemakers came faster than I thought.


    Miao Miao appeared at home with an iron face and asked frankly:


    "Is Russell the one you arranged? Where did he take Lin Yingying? "


    I glanced at her in a calm voice.


    "I don''t know the man you''re talking about."


    "Jiang Mo ran!" She became hysterical. "Why don''t you let me go? I tell you, I will not be destroyed by you! I''ll always be the eyesore in the upper class that you can''t stand but can''t get rid of! "


    She fell several precious vases in the hall and left angrily.


    I did not frown, casually told the servant: "accounting for the loss of goods at home, send a bill to the Lin family in the past."


    Lin Yingying gradually began to recover. After lying for such a long time, although her recovery ability was slow, with the patience of the doctor and Lin Lun, she gradually began to show signs of improvement.


    After a few days, Lin Lun happily told me that Lin Yingying can now stand up from her wheelchair.


    "My cousin asked me to tell you, thank you for your help. She will repay you if she has a chance in the future." Lin Lun said.


    I shook my head and told him that I didn''t need her to appreciate me so much as she could live a peaceful life.


    Lin Lun hesitated and gave me a bitter smile: "calm? I''m afraid not. My cousin has a long history of resentment against Miao Miao. I''m afraid something will happen in the future. "


    "After she left the hospital, did she think about what to do?" I asked.


    Seeing Lin Lun shaking his head, I had an idea in my heart. I told him when Lin Yingying wanted to work and asked her to come to me.


    "In addition, since the problem of Lin Yingying has been solved, it''s time for you to return to work. Don''t let your agent worry about you," I joked. "If you don''t take on some activities and go out for a walk, you''ll soon be out of breath."


    Lin Lun looked a little serious for a moment. He clenched his fist and coughed a little: "in fact, the day before yesterday, my agent just asked me to resign and went home to have a baby."


    I frown: "company employee changes, how do I not know?"


    "This agent was arranged for me by Lu Qingming, don''t you know?" Lin Lun asked.


    My heart sank. Lu Qingming has been expelled from the company. Who allowed me to change the employee''s resignation procedures without going through my process?


    I immediately called the Secretary''s office of the company: "submit the resignation information of Lin Lun''s agent to me immediately."


    In the office, I sit in front of the boss''s chair, with a pen in my hand.


    In front of him stood a fat, cautious middle-aged man in charge. I remember his name was Wang Gang. He used to be an insignificant employee under Lu Qingming''s hands. Unexpectedly, he climbed to the position of director of personnel department in less than a year.


    "Did you approve Liu Yun''s resignation procedures?" I looked up at him.


    Wang Gang nodded carefully and looked at me secretly.


    With a sneer, I threw the document in front of him and raised my eyebrow slightly: "are you blatantly ignoring me? The process of leaving the company didn''t go through me? "


    Wang Gang was so flustered that he complained in front of me: "I''m wronged, Mr. Jiang! The company''s personnel process has been modified long since director Lu was here. In the future, the company will interview new people or leave the company only through him, not other people. "


    "Don''t explain. You''re going to leave." I bowed my head and threw out a cold word.


    Wang Gang was stunned. He muttered: "President Jiang, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I leave?"


    I raised my head, glanced at him and said coldly, "your fault lies in Lu Qingming''s people."


    He looked at me as if he was dead hearted and begged repeatedly: "Mr. Jiang, i... I''m old and I''m young. Please forgive me..."


    I immersed myself in my work and ignored him.


    Seeing my attitude, Wang Gang knew it was useless to beg and walked out of the office heavily.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, I grabbed the phone and told the Secretariat to let the subsidiary receive Wang Gang''s files and ask him to be the manager.


    After arranging everything, I packed up the papers and prepared to go to the meeting.


    When passing the French window, a thing slipped by. I turned my head and thought it was a bird or something. I didn''t care and passed by at will.


    Holding the handle of the office door, I heard a Scream: "no! Someone''s jumping off the building


    The sound of hasty footsteps rang out. Someone rushed to me and said eagerly, "general manager... General manager, Wang Gang has jumped!"


    I was stunned and my heart sank slowly.


    In a hurry, he followed the Secretary downstairs. Wang Gang''s body had been covered with a piece of white cloth, and blood oozed slowly from below.


    The security guard set up a defense line to disperse the staff, but the whispers around me were still swarming towards me like locusts.


    "How could he jump? The 28th floor is so high


    "I remember that he still had a wife and children in his family, and the child was just born. He must have suffered some stimulation..."


    All kinds of conjectures kept coming up, but I felt as if I had been hit in the chest by a hammer, and the pain was unbearable.


    Is that me?


    Did I make him jump?


    "Did you call the police?" I turned pale. "Call an ambulance now."


    The hospital passageway was full of people, including reporters, company staff and Wang Gang''s family members.


    Her wife covered her face and burst into tears: "how could this happen? He was fine when he went to work during the day. He also said, "today is our wedding anniversary. He will go home early to celebrate."


    The reporter surrounded me, put the microphone in front of me and repeatedly asked, "Miss Jiang, it''s said that Wang Gang''s fall is related to you. Is it true?"


    The Secretary tried his best to block the reporter who wanted to push forward, shouting: "everyone, calm down! The police are in the process of investigation. Please don''t speculate! "


    "Can some insiders reveal that President Jiang and Wang Gang were unhappy that day and wanted to dismiss Wang Gang? Is there such a thing?" Another microphone came to me.


    I dropped my eyes, some panic, and some pain.


    The secretary gave me a push and motioned me to go first. I mechanically walked towards the stairs. I didn''t know when the thin strap high-heeled shoes on my feet were scattered, but I didn''t notice at all. It was only when I stepped on a broken piece of glass that I realized that I was barefoot.


    Blood gurgling out, I pain unbearable to go to the stairs, bending moment, saw Tang Tianqi standing there.


    He raised his eyes and looked at me. His eyes were deep and powerful. His long arm stretched out and pulled me down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shh -" he covered my mouth, picked me up and walked downstairs. All the way into the underground parking lot, he took me to the car, and then forced to close the door.


    I leaned back in my seat with nothing in my mind.


    Where and what is he going to do?


    I don''t know how long later, he finally came back with disinfectant and cotton swab in his hand.


    As soon as my feet were warm, Tang Tianqi grabbed my bleeding soleplate and lowered his head to apply the medicine.


    A stabbing pain came, I suddenly woke up, grabbed Tang Tianqi''s hand and murmured: "even you think that his death was forced by me?"


    He shook his head calmly and whispered, "I believe you."


    I gradually relaxed my hand and bowed my head to smile.


    After a while, I closed my eyes and said wearily, "thank you."


    He has chosen Zhao Shuyu between me and Zhao Shuyu. I should not rely on him at this time.


    "Please take me home." I said softly.


    He said faintly: "your house is surrounded by reporters now. It''s not appropriate to go back at this time."


    "What does that have to do with you?" I leaned up and asked coldly.


    At this moment, I seem to set myself against the whole world.


    He lowered his head and said faintly, "I have an empty house here. You go there to hide for a few days, and then go home when things ease down."


    "No, I''m going home!" I yelled at him angrily, "why do you care about me? You are not my man I pushed him excitedly and tore him as hard as I could. He closed his eyes, hugged me tightly and kept whispering "I''m sorry.".


    In the end, I leaned against him and fell asleep.


    Subconsciously, I don''t want to wake up. I know it''s dark outside. I know there''s a lot of trouble waiting for me.


    In anxiety, I turned over and suddenly touched a warm body.


    I opened my eyes and saw Tang Tianqi facing me.


    He looked at me calmly, saw me wake up, and whispered, "hungry, I''ll cook for you."


    "I want to watch the news." I sat up and said, with my hair down.


    He turned around, eyes deep: "now your home and company are surrounded by reporters for 24 hours, Wang Gang''s family is holding a banner, let you pay for blood in the company downstairs, how about my description, are you still satisfied?"


    I clenched my teeth and lifted the quilt. As soon as I stepped on the ground, I felt the pain.


    I slipped to the ground, stood up hard, and was held up by him. His eyes were evil, and he roared: "have you made enough of it! Who do you think will listen to you when you go back now? "


    "At least let me give an account to Wang Gang''s family! I can''t hide here and do nothing! " I hit back with a pale face.

 Chapter 541

    "I''ll take care of it for you," he said in a low voice, holding my shoulder. "You trust me once. Now is not the right time for you to come forward."


    I look at Tang Tianqi, think of his promise to Zhao Shuyu, instantly laugh.


    "Well, don''t you go with Zhao Shuyu? Even if you know you are Tang Tianqi now, can you go back to the past with me? Can the Zhao family let you go? "


    He closed his eyes and his Adam''s apple floated up and down. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and opened his eyes again. His eyes were full of determination.


    "Now even if someone points a gun at me, I can''t care so much. I want you to go back and wash away all the slander."


    At this moment, he seems to return to the former Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t look over my head, my mood gradually calmed down, and said softly, "I''m hungry."


    With a smile on his face, he got up in a hurry: "I''m going to cook."


    Seeing him leave, I quietly stood up, found the computer, fingertips trembled for a long time, and finally opened the web page.


    As I expected, all the news today is about my forcing Wang Gang to death.


    I put my hand over my face, took a deep breath, and tried to calm myself down.


    Will Wang Gang really jump off a building just because of my words?


    I carefully recall the course of things, always feel what is wrong.


    When my mobile phone rang, I remembered that I had not turned on the phone in the afternoon. I turned on the phone in a hurry and saw hundreds of missed calls.


    In a pile of strange phone calls, I saw Lu Qingming''s number.


    What''s he calling for at a time like this?


    I went to the balcony, closed the door and dialed back. A moment later, I heard Lu Qingming''s voice.


    "Where are you?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" I asked faintly.


    He was silent for a moment and said softly, "let me go back to the company. I can help you with everything."


    I hold my mobile phone tightly, and I feel annoyed at being coerced: "Lu Qingming, even if I''m in trouble now, I don''t need you to go back to the company again. I haven''t settled with you about your bribery and self enrichment."


    He laughed and sighed: "at the end of the day, you are in a worse situation than me, aren''t you? I just want to help you. I don''t want to see you trapped in the vortex of public opinion. Wang Gang''s jumping off a building can be big or small. As long as you let me go back, I can deal with it for you at any time. "


    The sky, overcast, I looked up at the sky, my mind suddenly flashed a terrible idea.


    I asked in a low voice, "is it about you that Wang Gang jumped from a building?"


    There was silence. After a long time, I heard Lu Qingming''s low voice: "what do you think?"


    When the phone was hung up by him, I stood in the same place in a daze, suddenly I felt cold.


    When the door was opened, Tang Tianqi wore an apron and looked at me calmly: "it''s time to eat."


    "Good." I take a deep breath, smile and go to the table.


    Only when you are full, can you have the strength to face the rest.


    I lowered my head and ate. He sat beside me in silence, wiping my mouth gently from time to time.


    Vaguely, I heard his phone ring, but he didn''t answer it.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" I looked up and asked.


    He shook his head, got up, went over and turned off his cell phone.


    After thinking about it, I opened the bowl in front of me and said frankly, "I''ve come to a conclusion. I want to cheer up and live a good life. As for the past, I''m no longer persistent. Whether you are Tang Tianqi or not, it''s no longer important to me. Now the woman who accompanies you is Zhao Shuyu. Go to find her. "


    Tang Tianqi''s lips sneered: "it''s too late to tell me this now?"


    I slowly got up and walked towards the bedroom with the desk. As I walked, I said with a smile, "you can go back now. Before your fiancee finds here, you can solve the problem."


    Wang Gang''s case is a private dispute at a small level and a criminal case at a large level.


    Will Zhao Shuyu''s father, Mayor Zhao, add fuel to the flames and affect the Qitian group?


    I have to worry about that.


    Just about to close the door, Tang Tianqi appeared with a pillow. He blocked the door with one hand and gave me a smile.


    "I don''t want to have another injured person at home tomorrow morning. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    He couldn''t help but bring in the quilt.


    Well, his room. He has the final say.


    I sat by the bed, looked around and asked him where his pajamas were.


    But it''s clear that no woman has ever lived in this house before, no woman''s pajamas.


    He turned out a shirt of his own and threw it to me.


    I slowly moved to the bathroom, took off my clothes, just ready to take a bath, suddenly caught sight of a black bug on the wall.


    After a close look, the seed suddenly flapped its wings and flew smartly.


    I screamed to avoid it, and my head hit the glass wall.. I''m naked.


    His face turned red in an instant, and he turned around as if nothing had happened, and his breath was getting short.


    I calmed down for a few minutes, grabbed the towel to cover myself, pointed to the mirror behind him and said, "there are cockroaches!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief and beat the cockroach to death without blinking an eye, then frowned at me.


    "You don''t mean to tempt me to scream, do you?"


    "Well, are you mistaken? I''m not so tasteless! " I got angry and forced him out.


    I was even more annoyed when I could hear his dull laughter through the door.


    After the bath, I lay in the quilt. Before I could sleep, he came over and put a pillow behind me.


    "Sit up." He didn''t know where he took out a hair dryer.


    I just remembered that my hair was still wet.


    Since my work has become busy, I have paid little attention to my hair. I often wash it and wait for it to dry naturally.


    Tang Tianqi seriously blew my hair. In the "buzzing" sound, I was sleepy.


    He touched my hair and turned off the hair dryer with satisfaction.


    "Well, sleep."


    I lie down again, looking at his busy back, suddenly think of xiaorou.


    If at this moment, she is also in, then our family three also calculate reunite?


    "By the way, the noodles you ordered today are delicious." I say it from the bottom of my heart.


    He looked back at me, a faint smile floating in Junlang''s eyebrows: "tomorrow, I''ll give it back to you."


    I closed my eyes and bent a sweet smile on my lips: "good night."


    But I can''t wait until tomorrow.


    On the other side of the company, my colleagues are still struggling to support me, but I''m alone in this shelter. This is not my style.


    In the middle of the night, I heard the sound of even breathing from him on the sofa. I got up secretly, walked slowly to him and squatted down.


    He looked a little tired, with a green stubble on his chin and a frown even in deep sleep.


    He must have a lot on his mind.


    Well, I can''t make him any more tired.


    I quietly got up, went back to the fitting room, changed my clothes, picked up my bag and mobile phone, and crept to the door.


    Just as I grabbed the door, the light came on.


    I looked back in a daze and saw him reclining at the door.


    "Are you not going to say goodbye to me?" He asked faintly, his hands around his chest.


    "You pretend to sleep?" I''m a little discouraged.


    Tang Tianqi came up to me, unloaded all my things and carried me back to my room.


    "Believe me, by tomorrow, everything will be OK." He looked me in the eye and assured me.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are very good-looking, sometimes as bright as a teenager, sometimes very deep.


    It''s hard not to believe him when he looks you in the eye and gently promises you something.


    I nodded gently as if I had been bewitched.


    He took me to sleep and patted me on the shoulder like a child. Soon, I fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, I was attracted by the smell of noodles. As soon as I got up, I saw him sitting at the table in a white shirt.


    "Come on, eat it and go home." He gave me a soft smile.


    I''m stunned. Go home? Didn''t he let me stay here a few more days before?


    Seeing that I bowed my head and didn''t speak, he said, "the matter has been solved. Wang Gang''s jumping off the building has nothing to do with you."


    "How do you know?" I feel sensitively that there is a story in the middle.


    He laughed and said lightly: "before he jumped off the building, his wife called him and said that he would get a divorce. Wang Gang sent a message to his friend, saying that he wanted to revenge his cheating wife by jumping off the building. After he died, his friend deleted the message, which led to public opinion facing you. By the way, I kindly remind him that his friend is Lu Qingming. I think you may know him. "


    I suddenly stop chopsticks, a moment later, re buried in the bowl, continue to eat.


    After eating noodles, Tang Tianqi helped me pack up and watched me walk to the door.


    I have been thinking about why he didn''t keep me, so he walked very slowly.


    Looking back at him, in the dark, he had come to me, leaned over, hugged me and kissed me.


    I can''t tell whether this kiss is related to desire. I only know that his lips are very cold.


    Between the entanglement of lips and teeth, he seemed to say a word, but I didn''t hear anything clearly.


    When the driver who came to pick me up arrived, Tang Tianqi gave me a push and said with a faint smile, "as you wish, from now on, forget the past and start over."


    The taxi quickly left here, and I sat in the car in a terrible mood.


    He''s going abroad. That''s why he said that to me?


    Wouldn''t it be nice if I jumped out of the car and told him that we would abandon everything here and be a couple of fickle lovers and go to another country to live together?


    Just when I summoned up the courage to turn back, I saw him standing on the road, embracing another woman who suddenly appeared.


    Even if the car went far away, I still remember the woman''s graceful figure and her long curly hair buried in Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    Zhao Shuyu still found it here.


    I lowered my head and gave a wry smile, slowly unfolded my palm, which was a button stolen from his shirt last night.


    Goodbye, Tang Tianqi.


    I decided not to force the fate between you.

 Chapter 542

    Wang Gang''s news stopped, but the reporters downstairs did not disperse.


    The Secretary worried that I would be troubled and arranged for me to go through the secret channel.


    I stare at the reporters outside the window, feeling a little depressed. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    When I heard someone knocking at the door, I looked back. Lin Lun stood at the door with a bento and laughed at me.


    "I knew you were in such a state that you couldn''t eat out." He came in and put the Bento at my desk.


    "I heard that you have received several good advertisements recently, and your popularity is higher than before. Congratulations." I opened the Bento and did not forget to praise him while eating.


    Lin Lun put his hands in his pockets and walked to me with a smile. His plaid shirt had the smell of a sunny boy.


    "In a few days, I''m going to work in the cast. Maybe I can''t come to see you, or will you come with me?"


    It seems that this proposal is very abrupt, he said seriously: "the environment of that place is great, and paparazzi can''t be found."


    I put down my chopsticks and looked at him with the same serious face: "do you think I''m still in the mood to go on holiday according to the current situation?"


    He thought about it for a while and continued to discuss with me: "I know these paparazzi best. I''m waiting for you to squat every day and find news to write about. If you suddenly disappear for 10 days and a half months, after a long time, I promise they will be impatient."


    I pushed him out with a smile and yelled, "thank you for your Bento!"


    Looking back, I think his idea is good.


    So I arranged the work of the company, packed my bags and went home quickly.


    I didn''t come back for a few days. There was a strange face at home. She was a clever young girl who was responsible for baking at home.


    The housekeeper said that her name was Xiaomei, and she was newly recruited.


    Xiaomei knows how to be proper and doesn''t disturb me like other people. I''m also happy and comfortable. I sit quietly in my study, deal with my work, read books, sometimes in a daze and drink coffee.


    Time went by like this. When I was lying at home until I was getting moldy, the housekeeper knocked on the door in a hurry and told me nervously that someone had put an express box at the door, which said it was for me to sign for it.


    I held the box suspiciously. After opening it, I suddenly smelled a fishy smell.


    When I opened the carton, I found that there were some dead mice in it.


    The housekeeper screamed and immediately called the police.


    "No more." I stopped him and found a card left in the box. When I opened it, there was a paragraph on it.


    "God will stand on the bench and sentence you."


    The handwriting is strange, but it can be seen that it is written by a woman, because the perfume on this letter paper is too strong.


    Over the years, I have offended many people and had many enemies in city A. There are so many people who want to punish me. Therefore, as long as they don''t send me bombs, I''m not afraid of others.


    "Take it and lose it." I said to the housekeeper.


    "But, ma''am, once, twice. What if I send something next time?"


    "Then call the police." I smile, "it''s not a big deal."


    The housekeeper hesitated and agreed in a low voice.


    In the evening, the wind began to blow outside, and the windows made a "jingling" sound. I turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. I slowly got up and was going to the living room to pour a glass of water. Suddenly I caught a glimpse of a figure reflected on the window.


    A ghost like man in white, with long black hair, stuck to the window and opened his mouth to me.


    I broke out in a cold sweat and went back with a scream.


    A flash of lightning struck through the sky, illuminating the ghost''s ferocious face.


    I cried out the housekeeper''s name in panic, but my voice was covered by thunder and lightning. No one could hear my cry for help.


    The curtains around seemed to move with the wind. I tried to suppress my fear, grabbed the baseball bat in the corner, stared at the ghost, and waved it to the window.


    I only heard the sound of the broken glass, the strong wind and the rain pouring in, which completely calmed me down.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" Hearing the news, the housekeeper turned on the light and looked at the broken hole.


    I stare at the dark sky, there is nothing outside.


    So, was that my nightmare?


    "It''s OK. Go and have the window repaired." I got up tired, went back to my bedroom, locked the door, and suddenly felt cold all over.


    The next morning, I got up with panda''s eyes on my head and went to the stairs. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a pool of blood in the corner of my eyes.


    That pool of blood on the stairs, bright and eerie flow, "tick - tick -" voice, creepy.


    I put my hands over my ears and screamed, "housekeeper!"


    Before long, the housekeeper appeared in a hurry, followed my line of sight, and quickly explained: "madam, it was Xiaomei who accidentally knocked over the red wine in the morning. I''m going to find someone to clean it up. Don''t be afraid!"


    I put down my hand in a daze. It turned out to be red wine.


    It''s just a coincidence, but why do I start to be anxious and irritable?


    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, ran to the study without looking back, and slammed the door.


    What on earth is disturbing my life?


    I need to calm down and think about it.


    One day later, I opened the door again and my mood was calmer.


    At the door stood a group of servants, each staring at me in fear, trying to see a little bit of expression on my face.


    I''m wondering what they want.


    The housekeeper stepped forward with a gloomy face and said sadly, "madam, we know that you have been under a lot of pressure during the time when you kept it from us. Now we all know, but don''t worry, we are all on your side!"


    I was stunned and couldn''t help chuckling: "what are you talking about?"


    "News, we''ve all seen it." Instead, he looked at me strangely.


    Journalism?


    I ran to the living room and turned on the TV. Today is a good day. There is no cloud in the sky. The channel of the whole city is broadcasting a news in real time.


    Mayor Zhao''s daughter and fiance attended the meeting with him, and the wedding will be held soon.


    On the news screen, the cold and stern man, wearing a handmade suit of exquisite workmanship and a simple but elegant white shirt, is holding Zhao Shuyu''s hand and standing behind Mayor Zhao.


    In a group of dark people, he seems to have a dazzling brilliance, it is easy to find him at a glance.


    "It turns out that my husband didn''t come back for such a long time because he had other women..."


    "At the beginning, we misunderstood my wife and thought that she had embezzled my husband''s property..."


    Outside came the whispers of servants, like cicadas hidden in trees in summer.


    I don''t want to hear anything, but I have to.


    It seems that everyone knows that Zhao Shuyu''s fiance is Tang Tianqi.


    It doesn''t matter, said to cut off the contact with him, no longer be disturbed by him.


    I shrugged my shoulders, then put away the remote control, "Deng Deng Deng" went upstairs and changed into a white T-shirt and A-line skirt with black and white dots. Stepping on 10 cm thin heels, I appeared in front of the crowd with fiery red lips.


    "I''m going to the blues bar tonight. You don''t have to wait for me to get home." I pursed a smile and went out with my head held high.


    Fortunately, there is a place like the blues bar for me to relax. In the deafening music, I grasped the microphone and roared several songs continuously. Until every effort I had, I lay down on the sofa and grabbed a glass of wine.


    The door of the box was pushed open when he was enjoying himself.


    I lazily raised my eyelids, trying to see which person with no long eyes came to the VIP room I packed. The person turned on the light, pulled out the wire and took the bottle from me.


    "You give me wine..." I reached for it, but it was empty.


    Lin Lun frowned and looked unbearable.


    "I went to the company to find you. They said you were not here. Seeing the engagement news of Mayor Zhao Qianjin today, I guess you will be here."


    Why, do they all think I''m sad for a man?


    I sat up wobbly, staring at him with an enigmatic face.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you a secret."


    He Leng for a while, or close to me, bent over to listen.


    I whispered in his ear, and his pupils shrank and he stared at me in shock.


    "Are you sure?"


    I nodded hard, covered my head suddenly, and took a bitter breath. I had a headache when I drank too much.


    He relaxed a lot, reached out and patted me on the back, whispered: "then you can''t spoil your body like this, don''t drink, I''ll take you home."


    "I''m not going home! Take me to club one underground! " I raised my hands and laughed.


    He shook his head helplessly, put on his sunglasses and mask, and armed himself. Then he half hugged me and went to the club for the next night life.


    In city a, money may not be able to do whatever you want, but in the underground No.1 Club of city a, money is the master.


    Today is the club''s ladies'' day. I''m right.


    In the lively atmosphere, Lin Lun helped me into the predetermined floor and pushed the door open.


    I sit on the sofa, suddenly feel a nausea, from the stomach up, immediately at the speed of 100 meters sprint, rushed into the bathroom.


    After a bout of vomiting, all the things in my stomach came out. I coughed a few times holding the wall. I cleaned myself up with cold water. I looked up and saw myself in the mirror. I couldn''t help bending my mouth.


    Once the worst time, I also survived.


    This time, it''s just another challenge from God.


    I put on the gorgeous lipstick, staring at myself, and walked out of the room again.


    Lin Lun leaned aside idly, idly playing with his mobile phone.


    I raised my sleeve, glanced at my watch, rang the service bell discontentedly, and the waiter appeared immediately.


    "What about the people I want?" I asked coldly.


    The waiter hesitated and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. Today another distinguished guest ordered the young master you want. We always judge the price here, so --"


    "So she paid more than I did?" I sneered and drew out a check without blinking. "No matter how much she paid, I''ll pay twice the price."

 Chapter 543

    The waiter is a person who has seen the world. Instead of being tempted by the check, he responds respectfully and politely.


    "If you are willing to offer a higher price when you book next time, you will not be as disappointed as you are today."


    I narrowed my eyes and lit a cigarette. As the smoke filled the room, I gave the waiter a smile.


    "Call your boss over."


    Sent away the other party, Lin Lun came to me and snuffed out the smoke in my hand.


    "Hey, you have to do a whole set of plays. You are an actor. At least you have a little more professionalism than me." I can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Lin Lun''s face is hidden behind the big black mask. I can''t see his expression clearly, but with my understanding of him, I know that he must not think so at the moment.


    "Shh, someone''s coming." Lin Lun reminded me in a low voice.


    I casually looked towards the door, and a woman with her hands around her chest appeared with a high head.


    She stared at me, suddenly sneered: "I thought it was who, it was you who wanted to rob me."


    I hook a lip to smile, end up coffee to sip, lightly sigh.


    "Miao Miao, does Lin Lifu know that you keep little wolf dogs outside?"


    Miao Miao''s face became stiff. It seemed that she had thought of something. She suddenly laughed with pride.


    "Instead of worrying about me, you''d better worry about yourself. To tell you the truth, you''ve been pestering Tang Tianqi for so long, but in the end, you can''t compare with Mayor Zhao''s daughter. I would have no face to go out for a long time. "


    I calmly looked at her, and did not feel ashamed: "although there is no man, Tang Tianqi left me group shares. As for you, you can''t get money or people. In the end, you can only come here to find Li zheyan and miss the past. Who is more pitiful, you and me? "


    Her face turned red with anger. She grabbed the glass on the table and threw it at me.


    I could have dodged, but I still stood still and let the glass fly towards me.


    A stabbing pain came from the corner of my eyebrow. A warm liquid trickled down slowly. I clenched my fist hard, and my sharp nails penetrated deeply into my skin.


    Miao Miao stares at me. It seems that he didn''t expect me to avoid it.


    I slowly raised my hand and wiped the blood from the corner of my eyebrow. I said faintly, "I''ll get the video surveillance of the room. You wait for me to sue you."


    Lin Lun followed me out, grabbed me, frowned at me, his face was full of blood, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    "Fool." He whispered.


    I chuckled and looked determined in my eyes.


    "I can''t wait to die."


    In the passage, slow footsteps sounded. I turned my head and saw Li zheyan.


    I don''t know why. I haven''t seen him for a short time. Now he looks much thinner than last time. His clavicle is clearly visible. It seems that he can be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Wearing a light blue shirt, he slowly came up to me and reached out to me.


    A blue handkerchief lay in his bony palm.


    "Does it hurt?" He murmured.


    I raised my eyes indifferently, looked directly at the direction of the elevator and passed him by.


    Out of the club, Lin Lun just drove to me.


    "Got the surveillance video?" I confirmed it again.


    He said with a smile: "your subordinate named Ma Chuanxiong is very reliable and hardly takes much effort."


    I breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Although I insisted that I didn''t want to go to the hospital, Lin Lun forced me to disinfect and bandage. When I got home, Lin Lun also got off the car.


    I glared at him. "Hello, are you free?"


    "Don''t you say it''s not good to rest? I don''t trust you. " He took me by the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m a star now. I''m more afraid of gossip than you are."


    I knew that he wanted to stay here to protect me. With a warm heart, I couldn''t help raising my hand and stabbing him, grinning into the door.


    Behind me came the sound of wheels running over the ground. I was stunned for a moment. I looked back and saw a familiar car passing by the door.


    My smile solidifies on my face. It''s Tang Tianqi.


    How did he show up?


    Are you passing by?


    "Hey, I''m hungry. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, here it is I take back my eyes and hurry to follow.


    In the brightly lit living room, I enthusiastically introduced to Lin Lun: "this is Xiaomei, the new Baker in my family. She is very good at making desserts!"


    Xiaomei smiles shyly and nervously looks at Lin Lun''s attempt, waiting for his reaction.


    He put down a piece of mousse cake, his eyes lingered on his small eyebrows, and his smile was warm.


    "It''s delicious, but I think I met you somewhere?"


    The small eyebrow Leng for a while, lightly shake head: "Mr. Lin certainly remembers wrongly."


    "Really," Lin Lun dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "the food is delicious, but you are so beautiful that you can enter the entertainment industry to act."


    "Really, Mr. Lin can really amuse girls." Xiaomei smiles shyly.


    Lin Lun is always good at teasing girls. He continues to chat with Xiaomei skillfully. I take the opportunity to take the cake from the plate to the kitchen and pour it into a bag.


    I opened the window and Ma Chuanxiong had been waiting there.


    "Send this cake to a reliable place for testing." I whispered.


    Ma Chuanxiong looked at the wound on my brow bone and nodded solemnly: "be careful yourself."


    Seeing him leave, I closed the window and went back to the living room.


    Here, Lin Lun has asked the housekeeper to help him arrange the guest room.


    It seems that he has made up his mind to live in my home. I can''t help but think about it.


    At night.


    Lin Lun stealthily opened the window and turned into my room.


    "Will she act tonight?" He asked in a low voice.


    I closed the book and shook my head. "It''s very quiet at the moment."


    He looked around and wondered, "I tested her during the day, but I didn''t find anything wrong with her. Are we wrong?"


    I slowly got up, handed him a pile of information, which is all the files of Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei''s original name is Shen Mei. She lives in s city and comes from the same place as Miao Miao. Of course, this is just one of the coincidences. What''s more coincidental is that she went to the same class as Miaomiao high school. Later, she came together to fight in city A. according to people who had contacted Shen Mei, she and Miaomiao were very close at that time. When they were in city a, they also rented together. " It''s thanks to Ma Chuanxiong''s help in my investigation.


    If you think about it carefully, all the fright I suffered during this period of time occurred frequently after the appearance of Xiaomei. I had to turn my suspicions to her.


    Lin Lun touched his chin and glanced at the clock on the wall: "but it''s almost ten o''clock now. Everything is calm. Will she stop because of me?"


    I also have some doubts. Does Lin Lun''s exploration during the day reveal a flaw and make Xiao Mei find something wrong?


    He walked around casually, and suddenly his brows were frowning, as if catching some sound.


    I was about to open my mouth when Lin Lun covered my mouth and looked around.


    In the air, came a slight "hiss" sound, with a shuddering "rustle".


    Lin Lun and I focused on the bed. After looking at each other, he went to the bed and took a deep breath. Then he held his breath and lifted the quilt.


    After a while, a snake rushed to Lin Lun.


    He raised the quilt and smashed it on the snake. He pulled me back quickly. His palms were wet and sweaty.


    He and I exchanged our eyes in horror at the same time. We saw shivering in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    It''s not that she didn''t do it, she upgraded.


    Outside the window, a ray of pale moonlight came in, making people look like ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time for lawyers to sue Miao Miao.


    However, Lin took his lawyer to ask for a settlement.


    I stepped on seven inch high-heeled shoes, specially changed my hair style to chestnut curly hair. I wore a white shirt on my upper body, jeans and seven inch high-heeled shoes on my lower body, and khaki windbreaker on my outer cover. I was able to wear it in the lawyer''s office.


    Next to a heavy long table, Lin Lifu, Miao Miao, and lawyers all arrived.


    I sat down next to my lawyer and pressed the gauze on my forehead to make sure that today''s play was over.


    Linlifu obviously noticed the injury on my head. He frowned and looked more and more ugly.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry that my wife will act so irrationally, but we are all respectable people. It''s not good for anyone to tear our faces. I hope everyone can understand this truth." Lin Lifu is worthy of being a businessman. When he opens his mouth, he will use both soft and hard.


    I raised my hand to hold my head and glanced lazily at him: "Mr. Lin, your wife, please hit me clearly. The surveillance video of No. 1 Underground Club recorded the whole process. Do you want me to show you?"


    When he heard the words "club one underground", his face turned black.


    Miao Miao''s face sank, stood up, pointed at me and said in a shrill voice: "Jiang Mo ran! What are you pretending to be innocent in front of me! Who doesn''t know that you are there to find a man... "


    "You don''t want to lose face enough, do you?" Linlifu growled and his face was blue.


    Miao Miao exclaimed excitedly, "if you can go out to look for women, why can''t I go out to look for men?"


    Lin Lifu raised his hand and slapped Miao Miao. She covered her face and was stunned.


    "No shame He said scornfully.


    I stare coldly at what happened across the way and tap on the desk impatiently. I smile and say, "go back and solve the family conflicts. What I''m more interested in now is how Mr. Lin plans to calm down?"


    Although Lin Lifu is not afraid to fight a lawsuit, my status is not what it used to be. To fight, I am also a pK of two gold medal lawyers. It takes a long time and costs a lot. Everyone knows that it is not worth fighting for such a small matter.


    With a gloomy face, he leaned over slowly, his Falcon like eyes staring at me.


    "The land in Nancheng is for you."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I leaned against the seat with a smile on the corner of my mouth and slightly raised my eyebrows: "there''s no reason to speak. Let''s make a document."


    The land in Nancheng is a treasure recently seized by developers. With the strategic revival of surrounding towns, it will not be a problem to become a new gold stove in the future.


    Lin Lifu got the land through bidding. I didn''t expect that he would be generous enough to give it to me directly.

 Chapter 544

    After signing the contract, Lin Lifu''s face was extremely ugly.


    He got up slowly and shook hands with me smilingly: "good luck."


    I always feel that there is a hint of bad meaning in this sentence. I don''t have time to think about it. In Miao Miao''s angry eyes, I slowly stretch out my hand to hold him.


    "I will."


    Out of the lawyer''s office, a group of reporters had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Lin Lifu, a group of reporters surrounded him.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the photo leakage?"


    "Is it true about you and that young model? Have you come to the lawyer''s office today to discuss divorce with Miao Miao? "


    In Lin Lifu''s bewilderment, a "enthusiastic" reporter showed Lin Lifu the original photo. In the luxurious presidential suite, he had a clear picture of the beautiful scene. In particular, although Lin Lifu is not confused, he has the outstanding buttocks of the young people, which is really eye-catching.


    "Where did you get this... Picture?" He asked, almost growling.


    The reporters looked at each other, ignored his anger, put the microphone in front of him again, and asked all kinds of questions.


    I looked back at Lin Lifu, who was in a mess, and showed the winner''s smile.


    It seems that he will be busy next.


    When the car door opened, Ma Chuanxiong motioned to me, "go home?"


    I thought about it and shook my head. "No, go to the blues bar."


    Avoiding the guest passage of the bar, I entered through the VIP secret passage, pushed aside my own lounge and saw a large bunch of roses on the table at a glance.


    During this period of time, whether at home or in the company, I will receive a bunch of roses every day.


    "Why haven''t you thrown it away?" I asked, frowning.


    When Ma Chuanxiong saw me throw the flowers into the dustbin, he rarely showed his pity.


    "It''s expensive."


    "No matter how expensive, I have to throw away things I don''t like." I poured a glass of red wine and took a sip.


    "Why do you want the land in Nancheng? As far as I know, there seems to be a bit of trouble in that piece of land. Since linlifu got it, he always wanted to get rid of it. " Ma Chuanxiong asked.


    I seriously said: "the scenery around Nancheng is excellent, and there are many food streets around. If I develop this land into a film and Television City, how much profit do you think it will bring?"


    Ma Chuanxiong Leng Leng, a moment later, slowly thumbed up.


    "Boss, you''re still good."


    I smile, turn around and look out at the colorful lights, now for me, love seems not so important, to carry forward the Qitian group, is what I want to do.


    The next day, I tied my long hair into a neat bun, revealing a clean and full forehead. I put on a black suit suit and skirt made by hand, seven centimeter thin roots and pointed naked high heels, and hurried out with a bag.


    Ma Chuanxiong opened the car door for me. I glanced at him and said with a smile, "from today on, I will give you half a month''s leave. Even if I am immersed in my work, I can''t delay you to find your daughter-in-law."


    He blushed, coughed a little, and looked down at me uncertainly.


    "Are you sure you can go to Nancheng alone?"


    I compared him with an OK posture and blinked: "it''s not a tiger''s den. Don''t worry."


    The car on the road, mobile phone vibration, I took a look, is Zhang Xiaoyun''s phone.


    I haven''t contacted her for a long time, but according to her temper, even if I don''t answer the phone, I can guess her tone.


    I turned on the phone, and sure enough, a crackling roar came.


    Fortunately, I had been prepared to take the phone away from me to avoid noise pollution.


    I didn''t pick up the phone again until Zhang Xiaoyun''s voice dropped.


    She said angrily, "my brother''s University dismissed him. Did you make a fool of him? You all broke up. Can''t he have another girlfriend? You are too selfish


    I''m full of fog and water. I dare that she is in such a big fire. Do you suspect that I''ve let Zhang Yuanjun get fired?


    "Xiaoyun, since I knew that Yuanjun had a place in his heart, I chose to sincerely bless him. What''s more, if it was me, I would make Zhang Yuanjun unable to stay in city A. how could he just lose his job?" I said solemnly, raised my wrist to take a look at time, and then turned off the phone before her next outburst.


    Whoa - the whole world is quiet, I sincerely sigh.


    "Here we are, boss." Driver reminder.


    The car stopped, across the window, I looked at this strange place.


    Compared with other districts in city a, Nancheng is the most remote and the least valued one. Apart from food and agriculture, it has almost no heavy industry that can be developed.


    Compared with the prosperity of the East and the west, it is more like a pure land.


    The car door opened, the shoes stood firm on the ground, I came out, looked up at the blue sky, it was a good weather.


    When Lin Lifu got the land, the demolition ceremony had already started in Nancheng. Excavators were parked in the whole area, and there were potholes everywhere. The construction team leader trotted all the way to the site to show me the situation.


    "How is the construction going?" I asked casually.


    Cheng Yuan scratched his head and laughed awkwardly: "on the whole, it''s smooth."


    I keenly caught the wrong of this sentence, raised my eyes and looked at him: "where is the trouble?"


    Voice did not fall, accompanied by the sound of excavators, an old lady crying voice sounded.


    "It''s killing me! You are pushing me, an old woman, to death


    Cheng Yuan couldn''t look at me. He patted his thigh and complained: "this old woman! Here we go again


    I followed Cheng Yuan''s steps, limping along the muddy road after the rain, and finally saw the scene in front of me.


    A two-story attic stands alone in the ruins, like an island. An old lady''s head is sticking out of the window. She is white haired and wrinkled, but she is shaking against the window bar and yelling incessantly.


    "You thousand sword killers! Don''t try to tear down my house! Even if she died here today, she would never go down! " The old lady exclaimed excitedly.


    Cheng Yuan is in a hurry. He helps the safety helmet on his head and tries to persuade him.


    "Old lady, this land has been sold out. No matter how stubborn you are, you still have to tear it down! Why don''t you come down first and let''s discuss it? "


    The old lady glared at Cheng Yuan angrily: "you are all in the same group with that Lin! I won''t go down! "


    Cheng Yuanchong shrugged: "see? That''s the trouble. The old lady has no children. No matter how much money we give her, she doesn''t want to move. Now she''s the only one left in the south city. "


    I looked up at the precarious house, which was crumbling under the attack of excavators.


    "Well, I''ll go up and talk to her." I said.


    Cheng Yuan hesitated for a moment. He wanted to see my ability, but he didn''t stop me.


    I climbed up the old lady''s house with difficulty and knocked on the rusty iron door. After a "crackle" sound, the old lady appeared. She stared at me with alert eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    I was afraid to scare her, and said with a kind face: "old lady, I''m the person in charge of Nancheng construction team. I want to know why you don''t want to move. Can you let me come in and have a chat?"


    The old lady raised her eyebrows: "my old man has gone. This house is the only property he left me. No matter how much you spend, I won''t move it!"


    Suddenly, the sound of excavator came from the bottom. The old lady was in a hurry and ran to the window to have a look. The people below had begun to demolish.


    "You... You..." she pointed to the crowd and suddenly covered her heart. After a few breaths, she fell to the ground.


    I was in a hurry, pushing the iron door desperately: "old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing her shortness of breath, I couldn''t care so much. I knocked the door open and helped her up.


    "You... You''ll get retribution..." she murmured, suddenly closing her eyes and not breathing.


    I stood still and reached for her breath. My heart sank heavily.


    Cheng Yuan ran up and saw me holding the old lady''s body. He immediately yelled, "send her to the hospital quickly!"


    The sound of the ambulance came quickly, and I hurriedly followed them to the operating room of the hospital. The doctor shook his head at us, and we knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The old lady died.


    Cheng Yuan stayed for a while, suddenly thought of something, pointed to me, full of panic: "you killed her! When we were down there, the old woman was still alive and well


    I looked up at him coldly: "what do you say?"


    "Dozens of brothers present can testify!" Cheng Yuan said excitedly, "I may not be able to believe what I said alone, but it''s true that so many brothers have seen with their own eyes that after you go up, something happened to the old lady, isn''t it?"


    I was silent. Yes, the old lady died in a strange way. I can''t argue. Now the only way is to wait for the investigation result of the cause of the old lady''s death.


    I don''t know who called the police. When the police appeared, I raised my head and a pair of handcuffs appeared in front of me.


    "Miss Jiang, please come with us."


    I looked back at Cheng Yuan, who was unable to avoid me, and the closed door of the operating room. I vaguely realized that I had been transferred into a trap that had already been designed.


    "Bang Dang -" the iron door of the prison closed, and I was pushed into the cell.


    I looked down at my blue prison clothes, bit my lip, looked at other hostile inmates, and crouched in a corner alone.


    "Hello, newcomer, you don''t know the rules, do you?" Someone raised his voice and asked.


    I slowly saw that she was a fat woman, with her hands around her chest, sitting on a chair, surrounded by three subordinate women, staring at me fiercely.


    When you come to someone''s territory, you naturally have to abide by their rules.


    I looked at her calmly: "what rules?"


    She looked at me strangely, and chuckled.


    "Of course, it''s the rules of the boss. Why don''t you understand? Xiao Lan, show her how to do it

 Chapter 545

    The woman who called Xiaolan came out triumphantly, knelt down, moved to the woman and beat her knees cleverly.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, motioned her to get out of the way and gave me a cold smile.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever done any rough work. Now I''ll give you a chance to try. Come on, please serve me. I promise you a good life in the future."


    I pursed my lips, coldly staring at her arrogant appearance, just motionless.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, she raised her voice and yelled, "are you deaf?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Let me be frank.


    Her face immediately looked ugly. She felt that her position as the boss had been provoked. She immediately raised her buttock, got up from her chair and walked towards me.


    I was ready to be beaten by her, thinking about how to fight back. She suddenly grabbed my hair, forced me back to the corner, lowered my voice and said in my ear, "sister, give me some face, or how can I get along in the future?"


    I stayed for a while, looking at her fierce expression, a flash of thought flashed in my mind, and instantly changed into a pair of fear expression.


    "Give me a break... I''ll never dare again..." I reached out and pinched myself hard. My knees softened and I fell to the ground.


    The women''s proud laughter came from behind. The woman was also very satisfied. She snorted heavily, scolded "counsellor" and released me immediately.


    "In the face of you and me living in the same cell, from now on, my sister Jin will cover you. You just need to be obedient!" Sister Jin''s bold words were all rampant.


    After the play with her, she didn''t embarrass me too much. I lay back to my bed smoothly.


    Darkness, like a hole, opened its mouth to devour me.


    I closed my eyes, put my hand over my slightly painful stomach, held back my hunger and huddled silently.


    A breath rang out beside me. I clenched my fist vigilantly, but I heard a rustling sound next to my pillow. Until the sound went away, I opened my eyes and saw sister Jin climbing quietly on the bed.


    A smell came from my pillow. I turned my head and saw a piece of bread.


    The next day, my lawyer came.


    Along with the lawyer came a man I didn''t expect.


    Across the table, he sat quietly, his eyes fixed on me.


    "Did you offend the Lin family?"


    I lowered my head, a faint smile: "what does that have to do with you?"


    He said in a deep voice: "if I am Tang Tianqi, then Tianqi group is my industry. I can''t watch the group collapse."


    That''s a good reason.


    I looked up and smiled, "so, you mean, are you going to save me?"


    Tang Tianqi slowly leaned back on the chair, with a flash of cold light in his eyes: "I will not let go of the people who framed you, but after I save you, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" I asked faintly.


    He leaned over slowly, staring at me with dark eyes, and said word by word, "you''ll have a chance to know."


    I looked at him blankly, and suddenly I couldn''t understand him.


    Will Zhao Shuyu allow him to save me? Isn''t he going abroad with Zhao Shuyu?


    "Wait for me for a while, I won''t let you stay in it too long." He gave me a quick shake and let go.


    I stared at his back when he got up, and suddenly called out to him, "wait a minute."


    He turned his head, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at me quietly.


    I struggled for a long time, in the end or hold out a sentence: "pay attention to safety."


    He smile, eyes like a black hole can suck me in, I watched his straight back disappear in the door, lowered his head and bit his lip.


    Can he really fight against the Lin family?


    I quietly went back to the prison, and the other people were called out to work by the prison guards. Sister Jin was sitting by my window, staring at me coldly.


    "I hear you have a lot of money?"


    I can''t figure her out. She looks vicious, but she is willing to help me in private. What kind of person is she?


    "Here, whether you have money or not, it makes no difference." I sat down.


    Sister Jin snorted, licked her dry lips and said, "I asked the prison guards. They said you have a lawyer. Maybe you can go out soon. Can you do me a favor because I didn''t beat you?"


    I looked at her and said softly, "as long as I can do it, I will help."


    Her face softened a little, and she bowed her head, picking at her clothes a little.


    "I''m outside, and there''s an old woman. She''s over seventy this year. She''s not in good health. She''s been living alone in her ancestral home. If you can go out, can you take care of her occasionally for me?"


    "Where does your mother live?" I asked again.


    Sister Jin said, "No.07, 13th Street, Nancheng."


    There was a bang in my mind, as if I had been hit hard by something. No.07, 13th Street, Nancheng, the isolated island standing in the ruins, the old lady who fell down and died in front of me


    I can''t remember what sister Jin said in front of me, but she bowed her head with concern.


    I didn''t wake up until the voice of the prison guard came from outside. Sister Jin touched me hard and said in a low voice, "please."


    Two guards came in and took sister Jin out.


    I looked at the direction of her leaving, and couldn''t help asking other people, "do you know what she''s going to do?"


    "What else? I''ll be sent to trial. Sister Jin''s days are numbered. "


    They murmured one by one, and then I knew that she had killed the man because of her conflict with her husband. Finally, she was sentenced to prison. Although the sentence was suspended, in the end, she still couldn''t get commutation.


    No wonder she asked me to go out and take care of the old lady.


    I clenched my fist, feeling a little uncomfortable and sorry. Anyway, I must find out the real cause of the old lady''s death.


    Life in prison is like years. Ever since I knew that sister Jin''s mother was an old lady, I was more and more afraid to contact her, waiting for the lawyer to show up.


    After a few days, the lawyer appeared again. This time, he looked relaxed.


    "Miss Jiang, after investigation, we found that the old lady just had a cerebral hemorrhage attack, which has nothing to do with you. When I finish the formalities, you can come out."


    "Who is in charge of the old lady''s funeral?" I asked, frowning.


    The lawyer hesitated for a moment: "we found out that she has a daughter who is serving a sentence in prison. At present, there is no one to deal with her, so the old lady did not hold a funeral. At present, she is still in the hospital..."


    "Stop it," I whispered. "Let''s arrange her funeral. The money for the demolition still goes to her account."


    Back in the cell, I kept my head down in silence, my hands and feet chilly.


    Even if she died of cerebral hemorrhage, it was because of the demolition that she was stimulated, right? No matter whether I''m wrong or not, I feel sorry for sister Jin.


    The inmates seemed to see that I was going to leave. They all changed their bad attitude towards me before and asked me for all kinds of living materials.


    I secretly hid the most valuable chocolate and gave everyone else. When sister Jin came back, I quietly stuffed the chocolate into her.


    She seemed to know something and looked at me with bright eyes: "are you going out?"


    I nodded silently, trying to tell her the truth, but I couldn''t open my mouth.


    She had a surprise on her face and laughed in a moment.


    "You are so good. My mother will like you when she sees you. Thank you for agreeing to my request. Even if I die later, there will be no regret."


    I looked at her relaxed back, secretly clenched her teeth, and swallowed her words.


    "I''m sorry." I said silently in my heart.


    On the day I left the prison, Ma Chuanxiong came to pick me up. He opened the car door and said in a low voice, "I want to show you something."


    In the car, I looked through a pile of information, and my face became more and more ugly.


    The demolition project of Nancheng started as scheduled, but recently a group of local ruffians appeared, blocking in front of the demolition team every day, asking the developer to "give up the money of the site".


    "These local ruffians are very difficult to deal with. They all want money but not life. Nancheng is not so easy to chew down." Ma Chuanxiong looked at me anxiously.


    I closed the document and said coldly, "a few local ruffians and hooligans are not afraid. They should deal with other things first."


    Qitian group.


    The construction team stood in my office for a long time, bowed their heads in fear, and did not dare to say a word. It was obviously very different from the attitude of putting the responsibility on me when the accident happened.


    I looked at him gently: "when linlifu hired you, didn''t he give you less money?"


    Cheng Yuan''s face turned white for a while: "President Jiang joked. I''m a worker, and the salary is given according to the situation. Where can I have more money..."


    "But how did I hear that not long after you took over the project, you not only bought a house, but also contracted a lover outside?" I stood up, walked slowly to him, and asked faintly, "how much did linlifu give you to fight against me?"


    He opened his eyes wide and his face turned red: "nothing! This is all my savings for many years. It has nothing to do with Mr. Lin! "


    "I''ll give you double the money," I interrupted impatiently. "You take the money to deal with those hooligans who make trouble. Of course, you can choose not to accept the money and leave with your construction team. I''ll hire someone else."


    I put my hands on the table and said with a strong attitude.


    Cheng Yuan is silent.


    Where is so much loyalty in the business world? If linlifu can buy people with money, I can also buy them with money.


    Looking coldly at Cheng Yuan signing the contract and going out with my check, I raised my hand and called the Secretary''s office.


    "Arrange a restaurant and I''ll treat people to dinner in the evening."


    As for the dress for dinner, I chose right and left, and finally chose a white off shoulder A-line waist skirt with pearl earrings of the same color. I stared at my soft self in the mirror, took a deep breath, picked up my handbag and got on the bus.

 Chapter 546

    Outside the restaurant, the night scene is dim, and everything is illusory under the bright lights.


    "This way, sir." The waiter led the man all the way.


    The guests I''m waiting for are here.


    I looked up, smiling: "long time no see."


    Tang Tianqi, wearing a suit between his arms and a white shirt, gazed at me quietly.


    The night formed a barrier behind him. At the moment, he seemed to have his own light.


    I slightly pick eyebrow: "how, don''t plan to sit?"


    He slowly pulled back his chair until he sat down, still staring at me.


    Of course, I will not narcissistic to think that he thinks that I love you so much.


    "After I came out of prison, I really wanted to have a big meal, but I didn''t know who to look for. Just in time, I remembered that I was out of prison, and you also helped me, so I wanted to invite you to a meal. By the way, thank you." I nagged to find a lot of excuses, in fact, so many words, are not as good as the words hidden in my heart: I want to see you, just simply want to see you.


    He said with a smile, "congratulations on solving the problem."


    "Have a drink." I raise my glass and smile.


    The glasses collided in the air and made a light sound. I looked up and drank. Suddenly Yingying said with a smile, "when do you plan to go abroad?"


    He leaned back slightly and said lazily: "Shuyu has changed his mind. He wants to hold a wedding in China, and then go abroad. The wedding will be held in a week."


    My smile gradually congealed in the lips, the "Congratulations" as if stuck in the throat, no matter how, can not say.


    All around the air because of the silence, suddenly become dull, I take a deep breath, changed the topic.


    "You haven''t told me, how on earth did you get me out?"


    That old lady really died of sudden cerebral hemorrhage?


    Tang Tianqi pursed his thin lips, and his dark eyes looked at me quietly. For a long time, his Adam''s apple fluctuated up and down, and he said, "you won''t like the truth. Now that everything is over, forget it. In the future, the land of Nancheng will always be yours. "


    "You bought the doctor? Or... Zhao Shuyu''s father? " I''m not sure, but I can guess some reasons.


    He thin lips slightly Yang, eyelashes tremble, showing a good smile: "I think, once Tang Tianqi, love is your stubborn, or your smart?"


    With a smile, I raised my hand and stroked my long hair. I got up and walked slowly behind him and whispered in his ear, "it''s not too late to fall in love with me again."


    He turned his face, thin lips moving, as if to say something, but was interrupted by a weak voice.


    "What have you done behind my back?"


    Tang Tianqi got up slowly and saw Zhao Shuyu standing in the wind. She was in a white dress, shaking in the night wind, and her face was as pale as if she could fall down at any time.


    "The rain of books"


    "Don''t come here!" Zhao Shuyu stepped back a few steps, tears "Hua Hua" to flow down, "how can you do this to me? Jiang morran, how can you add your misfortune to me? I''m getting married with him. I beg you, don''t be the third child between us. Let him go. "


    I pursed my lips and watched in silence as Zhao Shuyu retreated step by step until he reached the edge of the roof.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows flashed a trace of haze and said in a deep voice: "Shuyu, don''t be willful. I just came to say goodbye to her tonight."


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhao Shuyu shrieked.


    Seeing her more and more excited, I walked up to her and said softly, "Zhao Shuyu, calm down and say what you have to say."


    Zhao Shuyu stares at me with a trace of resentment in her eyes. She bites her lip, raises her hand to me, and looks at Tang Tianqi.


    "I ask you, if I were in danger with her today, who would you save?"


    I was suddenly stunned. Time seemed to go back more than a year ago. On the mountain of country y, Zhao Shuyu and I were in danger. At that time, Tang Tianqi was also faced with this problem.


    Everything seems to be back to the origin.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes slipped from us, and his deep eyes finally stayed on me, complex and profound.


    I give him a smile, once, for me, he chose to jump down and die with me.


    Today, I give him a quiet life.


    Regardless of his eyes, I went straight to Zhao Shuyu.


    "Don''t come here, I told you not to come here!" Zhao Shuyu hissed.


    Despite her call, I continued to approach, and finally stopped less than half a meter away from her.


    "Zhao Shuyu, stop acting. Since you want to marry him, I will help you." I whispered at a volume only she could hear.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and she seemed to be stimulated to tears by my words, but her tone was gloomy and vicious to the extreme: "Jiang Mo ran, I not only want to marry him, but also want you to die, never to appear again..."


    With this sentence, she suddenly raised her voice and said in despair: "since you have to destroy my happiness, I will complete you!"


    Then she turned and jumped down.


    I was surprised, and I rushed up and grabbed her without thinking about it.


    "Zhao Shuyu, are you crazy?"


    Zhao Shuyu grabbed me desperately, my center of gravity was unstable, and I slid down from the roof with her.


    At the critical moment, Tang Tianqi rushed up like crazy and grasped Zhao Shuyu and me.


    With a click, the sound of his arm dislocated, he showed a look of pain, sweat on his forehead, and pale face.


    "Hold on to me!" He bit his teeth and growled word by word.


    "Pray far, I''m afraid, help me!" Zhao Shuyu cried loudly.


    In the wind, Tang Tianqi is biting his teeth and his forehead is blue.


    The weight of two people kept dragging his body down. He couldn''t bear it for long.


    I guess that this time, Zhao Shuyu should have succeeded in his plot.


    No matter who Tang Tianqi finally chooses to save, I will not let her have an accident.


    Her father will not let Tang Tianqi go.


    "Tianqi, let go." I look at Tang Tianqi and smile with tears.


    "No! No He seemed to be aware of something, with a look of fear in his eyes, desperately trying to grasp me.


    I raised my other hand and broke it off with a smile. I didn''t expect that tonight would be my death.


    No matter how much Tang Tianqi wanted to hold me tightly, he couldn''t resist my struggle. When he released his last finger, he uttered a heartrending cry: "Jiang Mo ran! You must not die


    I thought I would fall down, but then another man appeared behind Tang Tianqi and grabbed me in time.


    In the night, with a cold look and gloomy eyes, he pulled me up and held me tightly in his arms.


    I feebly limp in his arms, from his shoulder, Tang Tianqi also dragged Zhao Shuyu up, Zhao Shuyu also trembled to hold Tang Tianqi.


    Russell clenched his teeth and whispered, "Jiang Mo ran, should I say you are really stupid or fake stupid?"


    I clung to his clothes, dry voice: "take me out of here."


    He picked me up and was about to brush past Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi suddenly said coldly, "stop."


    Russell settled down, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi turns around slowly, his eyes are sharp as ice. He stares at me in Russell''s arms and says word by word: "let her go."


    Russell laughed and asked, "even if I don''t let her go, what can I do?"


    As soon as the words came out, Russell got a punch.


    He stepped back, but he still held me tightly.


    Stunned, I jumped out of his arms and stood in front of him, angry: "Tang Tianqi! You''ve gone too far


    Tang Tianqi tugged me to one side, gritted his teeth and grabbed my shoulder: "do you really want to go with him? Do you know... "


    "I know what I''m doing, but it''s up to you to figure out where you are now." The last sentence, I said with a low voice and clenched my teeth.


    He looked at me in amazement and slowly released his hand.


    I forced myself to go to Russell, tugged his hand and left quickly. I was afraid that if I was a little later, I would rush up and scratch Zhao Shuyu''s face.


    Until I got on the bus, I was still shivering and the shadow of death was lingering in my mind. I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself down.


    "Don''t be silly again, that woman, you can''t fight," Russell said faintly. "You couldn''t fight at the beginning, and you can''t fight now."


    I moved in my heart, slowly opened my eyes, staring at Russell: "what do you mean by that?"


    Russell pursed his lips and took a deep breath. "It''s OK to tell you. More than a year ago, I kidnapped you and Zhao Shuyu and asked Tang Tianqi to choose who to save. In fact, from the beginning of the kidnapping, Zhao Shuyu and I came up with the idea. "


    I looked at him in shock and my mind was in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Shuyu would take his own life as a gamble to design such a kidnapping case.


    "Later, it was also Zhao Shuyu who saved Tang Tianqi and found another ghost to impersonate Tang Tianqi''s body." He said softly.


    "So, you know from the beginning that Tang Tianqi is not dead at all." I am astringent, but I like a fool, chasing him in Y country, all kinds of life and death to save him, just to ask the whereabouts of Tang Tianqi.


    Russell was silent for a moment, and his tone was difficult: "I know that once you tell the truth that Tang Tianqi is not dead, you will not pester me any more. I didn''t expect to fall in love with you. I''m sorry... "


    The next second, he made a scream, I took back my fist, sneered: "a sorry can withstand all the deception? Russell, I once saved you. You saved me today. We''re even. If you dare to come to me again, I''ll cut off your leg! "


    I slammed the door and walked away.


    At night.


    I sat at the bar, gently rubbing my glass, and Russell''s words swirled in my mind.


    Since Zhao Shuyu is such a terrible woman, should I destroy Tang Tianqi''s marriage?


    In front of me, Lu Qingming sat down in front of me with a calm look and ordered a glass of wine.


    I frowned. What''s a good day today? All the enemies are gathered.

 Chapter 547

    Lu Qingming snatched the glass from my hand and tried to stop me.


    "Don''t drink, too much will hurt you."


    I squinted at him, curved my lips slightly, snapped my fingers and asked the bartender to pass me another glass of wine.


    "Lu Qingming, it''s very polite that I didn''t come to trouble you. Why do you come to disturb me?"


    He was silent for a while, and said softly, "I went to the company, and they didn''t let me in. I heard that you are here. I want to take a chance to see if you are well out of prison."


    People who have been with me for many years will still care about me even if they betray me in the end.


    Should I smile sarcastically now, or should I thank him?


    I pondered for a moment and looked at him seriously: "as I said, you have helped me a lot. After dismissing you, we don''t have to meet again."


    I looked up and poured out the wine in my glass. I staggered out of the bar. He ran after me and followed me not far or near.


    "Jiang Mo ran! Don''t try to be brave! I''ll take you home! "


    I belched and waved back smartly: "no! I can walk straight, I''m not drunk


    Finish saying, I crookedly walked an S shape to show him, he helplessly stroked his forehead, quickly stepped forward, forced me to one side.


    I sprang at my feet and ran into his arms. Confused, the man in front of me suddenly changed into Tang Tianqi.


    He frowned and gazed at me with concern, as if dissatisfied with my drunken appearance.


    In fact, my drinking capacity has always been very poor, but over the years, I have developed the ability to persist in public and go out steadily no matter how much I drink.


    "Tang Tianqi," I blushed, stretched out my index finger and stabbed him in the chest, grumbling discontentedly, "I''ve become what I am now, thanks to you! You are the culprit! You have committed a terrible crime! I wish you and Zhao Shuyu will never... Never get along well for a hundred years... "


    A burning sensation rose from the stomach, I had no time to avoid, "wow", all vomit on the man''s clothes.


    The man half hugged me in a hurry, and growled: "Jiang Mo ran! Wake up and see what you''ve done


    what? What''s good and bad?


    I slumped in his arms and fell into a lethargy impatiently.


    "Hua La --" the sound of water came from the bathroom, and a vague figure was bathing by the glass door.


    I held the quilt, sat up from the bed, blinked, I''m not dreaming, right?


    Looking around, it''s neither my home nor a hotel.


    Is there something indescribable that happened to a little fresh meat after I got drunk and was brought home by him?


    At the thought of this possibility, I immediately jumped out of bed and found that my clothes had been changed.


    Wearing a pink lace nightdress that didn''t suit me, I went to the mirror barefoot, looked at myself with half makeup and long hair, and couldn''t help pinching myself.


    HissˇŞˇŞ


    It hurts.


    It doesn''t look like a dream.


    So the question is, who is the man bathing in the bathroom at this moment?


    I pondered for a long time, and felt that no matter who it was, it would be a little embarrassing to meet each other.


    So I quickly grabbed my clothes and planned to run away before he came out.


    As soon as I looked around for clothes, the bathroom door opened.


    I was stiff, half kneeling on the ground, feeling my head "crunching" for a while, then mechanically turned my head.


    A pair of slender legs appeared in front of me, along the legs up, a young man with six abdominal muscles, is surrounded by a bath towel, one hand holding a towel to do wipe head shape, a face staring at me in consternation.


    Lu Qingming?


    I blinked again to make sure it was him.


    "Why am I at your house?" I didn''t ask angrily.


    Lu Qingming glanced at me lazily and picked up a shirt on the ground. A sour smell came to my face. I covered my nose and dodged.


    "You were so drunk last night that you vomited all over me. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    i see.


    I was relieved that nothing happened between me and him.


    "I have to go to the company. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Halfway through, I suddenly remembered that I was still wearing a pink Nightgown, but my clothes


    I look at Lu Qingming silently.


    He took out a shirt and a pair of suit pants from the wardrobe and looked at my figure with a mean smile in his eyes.


    "Try it."


    In the bathroom, I looked at myself in the mirror. I really looked like a child who was stealing adult clothes. I rolled the sleeve of my shirt over my wrist, but it was still loose. My pants were OK. I folded them up a few times to show my leg. Then I put on high-heeled shoes, which was not so weird.


    Just as I was about to open the door, I heard a woman''s voice outside.


    "Lu Qingming, what do you mean when I call you and you don''t answer the phone?"


    I recognized that it was Marlboro''s voice, and I immediately cried bitterly.


    How did she show up at the critical moment?


    Lu Qingming didn''t seem to expect her to appear, and his tone was a little displeased: "where did you get my key?"


    Wan bao''er said with a smile: "last time, when I came to your house to borrow the bathroom, I secretly took your key and matched it with one. Anyway, we will always get married in the future. As your fiancee to be, I can''t have your key yet? "


    I''m in a dilemma. At the moment, if I go out like this, I will have a hundred mouths and I can''t say it clearly.


    It seems that I''ll have to wait for her to leave before I go out.


    But even God didn''t let me feel better. In a good way, my mobile phone suddenly rang, and I turned it off in a hurry, but I was heard by Marlboro.


    "What sound?" She looked around curiously and came towards the bathroom.


    Lu Qingming quickly blocked in front of her: "the bathroom is broken, you use another one."


    The voice of high-heeled shoes stopped. After a few seconds of silence, Marlboro suddenly asked coldly, "is there a woman hidden in it?"


    Lu Qingming frowned: "baby, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Since there is no hidden woman, let me go in and have a look. I just heard my cell phone ring."


    "Baby"


    After a chaotic sound of footsteps, Lu Qingming obviously did not stop Wan Baoer. She rushed to the bathroom door and beat desperately: "you come out! I''ll take down the door if I don''t come out again! Believe it or not, I set the house on fire


    The deafening sound of slapping on the door made Lu Qingming unbearable. He rushed over, pulled Wan Baoer, and said angrily, "are you enough of making trouble out of nothing?"


    I reached out and clenched my teeth, went out, or didn''t I go out?


    Marlboro''s voice trembled with anger: "I''m making trouble out of nothing? Or are you guilty? You tell me, who''s the woman inside? Is that the woman? "


    Lu Qingming, who had just had a loud voice, was suddenly silent.


    The silence seemed to confirm Wan bao''er''s conjecture. She suddenly laughed, with a trace of irony in her voice: "Lu Qingming, you clearly think of her in your heart, and her name is also called in your dream. In this case, what are you doing to harm me? You go after her! Don''t you always have your own ideas? "


    She kicked the door hard and ran out crying.


    Hearing the sound of slamming the door, I leaned back against the door and felt very sad.


    I bit my lip, took a deep breath, opened the door and saw the man leaning against it.


    "It''s OK. She''s gone." He said faintly.


    I pursed my lips, my eyelashes trembled slightly, and said softly, "Lu Qingming, be nice to her, she''s a good girl."


    I took my coat in a hurry and left Lu Qingming''s house in a hurry.


    At the entrance of the elevator, as soon as I looked up, I ran into the suddenly emerging baby.


    She glared at me, her face muscles twitching. For a long time, she grinned and said, "it''s really you, Jiang Mo ran. How dare you rob a man from me!"


    Before her slap hit me in the face, I raised my hand, grabbed her hand, and calmly explained to her, "I was drunk, he took me home to change my clothes, and we didn''t do anything."


    "Single men and few women, living in the same room, he even called your name in his dream, but now you tell me that you didn''t do anything. Do you think I''m a kid? I''m so easy to be cheated? " Marlboro roared excitedly.


    I closed my eyes and let her saliva fly to my face. OK, I shouldn''t indulge myself in drinking last night. Now I don''t know how to explain it. I can only let go of my hand and coldly say, "I''ve explained everything that should be explained. I can''t control what you think."


    The elevator came, I walked into the elevator, elevator door closed that moment, I saw the eyes of Marlboro hate.


    Out of the house, I was in a bad mood, but I remembered that the company had a lot of things to deal with, so I went home to change my clothes and asked the driver to take me to work.


    It was on the morning peak road, but a crowd of people crowded in front of it, as if they were watching something.


    The driver honked a few horns, and the crowd gradually dispersed. When the car was moving slowly, I suddenly said, "stop!"


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?" The driver''s face was blank.


    I pursed my lips tightly, looked straight ahead and murmured, "what''s that?"


    The driver then looked up and saw a striking red banner running under the overpass. In the breeze, the banner fluttered in the wind, with a huge line written on it.


    "At the end of the river, the first fox in a city, snatches a man''s fiance. It''s hard to die!"


    The driver''s face suddenly changed. He patted the steering wheel hard and angrily wanted to get out of the car and tear off the banner.


    I said faintly, "no, keep driving."


    After several hundred meters, the same banner appeared again. In this way, the same banner and the same wording were posted all the way from my home to the company.


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s call the police to deal with it? This man has gone too far! " The driver said angrily.


    "No, you go home first." With my bag in my hand, I calmly got out of the car and walked towards the company.


    Entering the company, along the way are people whispering behind, I know what you are thinking, ignore those complex eyes, onto the high-rise elevator.

 Chapter 548

    "Did you see those banners at work today?" A low voice came from the Secretary''s room.


    I stopped. Through the door, I saw the secretaries standing in a circle and gossiping.


    "How can I not see it? It''s all spread. People say that Jiang is always used to three. It seems that he is involved in the feelings of Mayor Zhao''s daughter... "


    "Yes, it''s not just this one. I also heard that she also got involved in the feelings of our former director Lu Qingming. His fiancee Wan Baoer slapped President Jiang......"


    I leaned on the door and knocked on it with a smile: "if you want to know these gossip, don''t you ask me more clearly?"


    The secretaries seemed to be frightened. They turned around, looked flustered and bowed their heads. They did not dare to speak.


    "The company is not a place to discuss gossip. It''s time to get off work." I glanced at the crowd and gently reminded them.


    Back in the office, until the door was closed, the mask on my face finally cracked.


    No matter who did it, public opinion is against me now.


    It''s not too much to kill, but public opinion can kill.


    I sat in the boss''s chair, turned around, facing the whole reinforced city under the French window, and felt deeply powerless for the first time.


    When the inside line rang, I picked it up, and the Secretary''s voice came eagerly: "Mr. Jiang, a lady came downstairs in the hall. She said she was looking for you, but we couldn''t stop her!"


    "Call security to stop her. I''ll go down and deal with it right away." I hang up the phone, staring at his reflection in the French window, mouth slowly floating a faint smile, but the eyes are heavy without a smile.


    Is it going to get worse so soon?


    Downstairs in the hall has already become a pot of porridge, several security collective stop the fat woman also can''t stop, a waist, a leg, fat woman raise voice howl: "don''t touch me! Want to take advantage of me? I''m accusing you of sexual assault


    There were a lot of onlookers around. A few shareholders of the board of directors gloated together and talked with each other. When they saw me, there was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    I said coldly, "let her go."


    The fat woman broke away from the security guard and looked at me with her eyebrows and nose: "are you the fox spirit of Jiang Muran?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    I said calmly, "I''m Jiang morran. Who are you?"


    The fat woman sneered: "who am I? You seduce my husband, but you don''t know who I am? Do you seduce so many men that you don''t even remember which one? "


    Look at the way she''s messing around, she''s ready to come.


    My lips slightly curved, showing a soft smile: "you just said, I seduce your husband? Is there any evidence? "


    She was stunned for a moment. She was so angry that she said, "you asked me for evidence? Would I come to you without any reason and shame? You are a woman in charge of such a big company. If you don''t have men behind you, can you survive? Shameless woman! I tell you, today I''m going to seek justice from you for all the women who have been entrapped by Fox spirits! "


    She is arrogant and aggressive, attracting more and more people to gather here. No matter what she said is true or not, I know that once I don''t make a decisive decision, today, once she goes out of this gate, I will never be able to turn over.


    "Are you sure I''m the fox you''re looking for?" I stared at her and asked word by word.


    Maybe my expression is too indifferent, she seems to be a little afraid, back a step.


    "Don''t think it''s in your territory, I''m afraid of you!" She said in a stern voice.


    "How are you going to do justice to me? Or do you have no idea at the moment? " I asked with a slight eyebrow.


    She froze, did not expect that I was more calm than she imagined.


    Seeing that she stopped shouting, I gave a faint smile and looked around. My secretary was crowded in the crowd, looking at me uneasily.


    "Come here." I waved to her.


    She came to me with a worried face: "President Jiang, call the police."


    I leaned up to her ear and whispered a few words. As soon as her face changed, she immediately became frightened: "Mr. Jiang, absolutely not! Don''t do anything stupid


    "Don''t worry, do as I tell you." I gave her a push.


    The rest of us were all looking at us in a daze.


    Before long, the Secretary appeared and took out what I wanted from my pocket.


    The crowd screamed. It turned out to be a dagger like knife. It was small and suitable for carrying.


    I bought this knife for cutting fruit when I was traveling abroad. I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    I played for a while, handed the knife to the woman: "take it."


    The fat woman was stunned. She stepped back, pointed to me and stammered: "you... Don''t mess with me. I warn you, it''s a legal society now... Be careful I call the police!"


    I smile, open the knife, the blade reflects my calm face.


    "You said I provoked your husband? I don''t know how to prove my innocence, otherwise, you call your husband out, in front of other people, let''s prove it? As long as he says when we met, where I seduced him, how I seduced him, and which hand I seduced him first, everything will be clear, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation with this knife. "


    The noisy crowd quieted down in an instant. No one spoke and all looked at us from different places.


    Fat woman did not expect me to come on such a hard core, the moment also stay, just the arrogance disappeared.


    "Give your husband a call. You hate foxes so much. If I cut off my hand in front of you, you will be happy to see it." I had a chair dragged over and sat down leisurely.


    "I... I don''t know the same thing about you lunatic!" The fat woman looked embarrassed and turned to go.


    Security stopped him, forcing her to come back and confront me.


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to kidnap me in front of so many people? " She asked viciously.


    I was happy: "didn''t you come here by yourself? If it''s not convenient for you to call me, give me the number and I can let him come


    "My husband is very busy! I don''t have time to talk to you! Don''t hook up with others in the future All to this, she is still too hard to admit that she lied.


    I looked at her with a smile and nodded slowly: "in this case, let''s talk less nonsense. I''ll give you two ways now. Either, let your husband confront me face to face and let''s make things clear; Or I''ll take you to the police station and get out of my team of lawyers to sue you for libel. Which one do you choose? "


    I snapped my fingers. This time, my secretary was much smarter and called the lawyer. Soon, my lawyer team appeared.


    Fat woman forehead cold sweat, dilemma, so many people staring at her, forcing her to soften her attitude, but this time, she did not dare to say I was a fox.


    "I... my husband''s cheating is true. I''ll come back to you after I collect the evidence!"


    Things to this step, I have lost the patience to play with her, I gently touch the handle, tone suddenly cold.


    "There''s no need to look for evidence. You came to the company just to humiliate me in front of so many people. Now that the goal has been achieved, I''ll let you go so easily? Then you think too much of me. I''m not a virgin, but I''m also mean. As long as others treat me badly, I''ll try my best to get back. Come on, who sent you to make trouble? I can''t tell. I''m going to put you in jail for three or five years


    She stared at me, her face turned white and her chubby body trembled.


    I stare at her coldly and add gently, "or do you have family? Have children? It''s the same to let them bear the responsibility of sitting down. What do you think? "


    No one spoke. Everyone was looking at her, waiting for an answer.


    Finally, her knees softened and she knelt down in front of me. She cried bitterly and said, "I admit that someone asked me to make trouble, but I don''t know who that person is. We just contacted each other on the phone. I was greedy and wanted to make some money. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Call the police." I turned my head wearily and told my secretary to call.


    Looking around at the audience, I smile and ask, "Why are you still here when you don''t go to work?"


    The crowd dispersed in panic.


    A few onlooker''s shareholder sees this, also preparing to leave secretly.


    I quickened my pace, followed and looked at them with a smile.


    "Wang Dong, will you have dinner later? Let''s have a good discussion about the cooperation between company a and company B? "


    Wang Dong looked at me in surprise with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are really... Better than a man."


    "Thank you very much." Office, I smile, turned into the office.


    At the moment of closing the door, all the camouflage was removed, and I walked wearily to the bathroom, my hands on the Liuli platform, my fingertips still shaking.


    Who is deliberately trying to destroy me?


    It''s not easy to be attacked on both sides. Now I''m alone.


    I raised my head, staring at myself in the mirror, trying to squeeze out a pale smile.


    Jiang morran, just hold on so stubbornly.


    What can''t kill me will make me stronger.


    The sky is cool and the night is dim.


    I changed into light clothes, long hair shawl, and went to a dessert shop I used to eat.


    Even at night, there are still many people, most of them are lovers or three members of a family, but I am the only one.


    I buried myself in trying to kill the ice cream in front of me. When it was dark, someone sat down opposite me.


    "Do you mind if I share a seat with you?" A familiar voice sounded.


    I looked up and saw Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 549

    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to appear. There was no time to hide his embarrassment.


    He seemed to have just passed by, sitting lazily in front of me in a blue shirt and snapping his fingers.


    The waiter came close with his mouth closed, his eyes full of flower mania.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    "Mousse cake, thank you."


    Tang Tianqi finished the order, but the waiter didn''t mean to leave. Shyly, she took out a piece of paper from her back and said devoutly, "Sir, can you sign it for me?"


    I almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of lemonade, but Tang Tianqi, with a smile on his face, solemnly wrote his signature to the other party.


    The waiter left happily, looking like a treasure.


    I stared at his beautiful skin bag, put down the spoon, and said solemnly, "you''d better go, or I''ll always be in trouble with you."


    Tang Tianqi pointed out the glass window, and then I found out that there were several men swinging back and forth outside the door, wearing flowered shirts and tattoos, and their eyes swept in my direction from time to time.


    "See, trouble has come long ago."


    My heart sank: "who are they?"


    When the mousse cake was delivered to him, he picked up a knife and fork with a well-defined hand, cut a small piece gracefully, tasted a few mouthfuls, and then gave me a smile.


    "Want to know?"


    Before I could react, he suddenly reached out and dragged me outside.


    On the street, there was a surge of people, and our figure soon mingled in the crowd. At a corner, Tang Tianqi pulled me aside. With the obstacle of sight, we had the advantage to see several men who were following me clearly.


    At the moment, those men are looking around for me like headless flies.


    A moment later, one of the men eagerly took out his mobile phone and seemed to call someone. He didn''t know what the person on the phone said. He waved and several people were ready to retreat.


    "Wait for me." Tang Tianqi said in a low voice and went out.


    I look at his back, a little at a loss, what does he want to do?


    I saw Tang Tianqi pass by the person on the phone, and then walk away as if nothing had happened. The person seemed to notice something. Just as he wanted to catch up, a crowd of people suddenly emerged behind Tang Tianqi, squeezing him in the middle of the crowd.


    When Tang Tianqi appeared in front of me again, he had got his mobile phone.


    "The answer is hidden in the phone." He raised his chin slightly and motioned me to dial back.


    I hesitated for a moment, found the latest call and called back.


    A moment later, someone got through.


    "Don''t you want to retreat first? You can''t even do this little thing well, a bunch of rubbish On the other end of the phone, an old voice roared.


    I''m so familiar with this voice.


    I clenched my cell phone, pursed my lips, for a long time, suppressed my anger and laughed softly.


    "Wang Dong, I''ve worked hard for the tails you arranged for me."


    Wang Dong was stunned for a moment and stammered: "you... How can your mobile phone be in your hand..."


    I smile: "it seems that the old hatred has not disappeared, and the new hatred has arrived. Wang Dong thinks, how can I repay you this time?"


    The phone was hung up in a hurry, and a blind voice came.


    I took a deep breath and threw the phone into the dustbin. It''s normal for Wang Dong to hate me. After all, I used to blackmail his son''s future, but I didn''t hate him so much.


    Looking back, Tang Tianqi was looking at me with his hands around his chest.


    "You go quickly. I have many enemies in city A. I don''t want to have another Mayor Zhao any more." I shrugged a little.


    He was silent for a moment and said softly, "I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t need to..." before the voice fell, Tang Tianqi had already held me back and walked forward.


    I stagger to follow behind him, the words to the mouth of the refusal slip for several laps, that is not to say.


    He always wants to marry Zhao Shuyu. At this moment, what is the entanglement between us?


    I gave a bitter smile, secretly mocking my cowardice.


    The way home is not far. The car stops slowly in front of the villa.


    We sat in the car, and neither of us spoke. It seemed that we were waiting for each other to say goodbye.


    After a long time, I was the first to say, "today, thank you."


    I opened the car door, and he followed me and watched me quietly.


    A small figure suddenly ran out of the house, crisp Sheng called: "Dad!"


    I was stunned: "xiaorou..."


    Xiaorou wears pajamas and rubs her sleepy eyes. She seems to confirm whether the person standing in front of her is Tang Tianqi.


    She opened her eyes wide, and suddenly her eyes were red. She ran quickly to Tang Tianqi and hugged his leg.


    "Dad! Don''t you want xiaorou? Why do you come to see xiaorou now... "


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with a stiff expression.


    I feel a pain in my heart, as if I have been pinched. For me, many things may be borne in silence, but for a child like xiaorou, how can I explain to her that the man in front of me doesn''t remember her?


    "Xiaorou! Come back I sternly pulled xiaorou down from Tang Tianqi and said coldly, "he''s not your father. He just looks a little like your father."


    "No! Mom is a liar! He is the father Xiaorou cries even louder and wants to grab Tang Tianqi''s trouser legs.


    I had a headache trying to stop her, but I couldn''t stand her struggle.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. Suddenly, he slowly bent down and picked up the crying red faced child.


    "Xiaorou, be good, don''t cry."


    Xiaorou opened her eyes, sobbed and put her arms around his neck: "Dad, would you like to tell me a bedtime story?"


    I frown to refuse, but Tang Tianqi has already carried her into the house.


    "Tang Tianqi!" I catch up, low voice angry way, "let go of the child, we don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    His steps did not stop. His tall figure left a long shadow on the floor. I clenched my fist and stomped in anger.


    Entering xiaorou''s room, Tang Tianqi coaxes her and tells her stories patiently.


    I put my hands around my chest and leaned against the door, quietly watching the scene of father and daughter nestling in the light.


    This scene, I have thought about many times, but this time, it looks sad.


    Xiaorou finally fell asleep. Tang Tianqi carefully put her on the bed and turned to walk out.


    "Today you can be her one-day father, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow? Don''t let her get into the habit of forgetting you. " I said quietly.


    Tang Tianqi dropped his eyes and his eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids. After a long time, he pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "at the end of the day, there are two me in my mind. One is shouting to marry Zhao Shuyu, and the other is always at the critical moment, guiding me to you uncontrollably. You say, "what am I supposed to do?"


    I looked at him with a sneer. What should I do? He asked me, who am I going to ask?


    "You go quickly." I urge again.


    The moment he turned around, he stretched out his long arm and suddenly hugged my waist from behind.


    I heard his soft voice in my ear: "so, I thought of a comprehensive way, just, you wait for me, OK?"


    What can he do? I looked back at him in a daze.


    The unique fragrance of his body came to his face, and a chill came from his forehead. His kiss flashed by.


    "I won''t let Russell take you." He whispered.


    I didn''t come back until Tang Tianqi left. What did he just say?


    I walked slowly to the French window and watched his car disappear downstairs. I always felt that it was just a dream.


    What should I do if I hope to be disappointed again?


    The next morning, I walked into the meeting room, and the company''s top management was there, except for Mr. Wang.


    I sat down slowly, playing with the pen in my hand and asked faintly, "where''s Wang Dong?"


    The Secretary bent down and said softly, "Dong Wang is not feeling well today. He asked for leave."


    "Unwell?" I pursed my lips, a little smile, "Wang Dong how to say, is also a hero of the company, since the body is not comfortable, then we collectively go home to see it."


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought I would become so fast.


    "Why, someone doesn''t want to go?" I stood up with my hands on the table and glanced at the people who were lowering their heads. "If you don''t want to go, please raise your hand. I will never force you."


    A trembling hand was raised. It was Mr. Liu, who made friends with Mr. Wang on weekdays.


    "I have an emergency meeting later..."


    "If other people don''t go, how can Mr. Liu not go? Don''t let Wang Dong cold his heart at the critical moment. " I slightly pick eyebrows, look around a circle, "anyone else?"


    A silence, no one dare to raise their hands.


    "OK, it''s over." I''ll give you a quick order.


    Wang Dong''s family obviously did not expect that so many people would suddenly appear, and Mrs. Wang was even a little alarmed.


    I looked around with a smile. In the distance, I suddenly heard cheers coming from the golf course opposite.


    "It seems that Wang Dong is almost cured." I gave Mrs. Wang a smile and got up to go to the court.


    Wang Dong, who is said to be ill, is now playing happily. He is staring at a golf ball and is ready to swing. President Liu coughs hard to remind him.


    Wang Dong looked back and was about to shout "Lao Liu" enthusiastically. Seeing a large group of people behind him, he was stunned.


    "Jiang... President Jiang..."


    I stepped forward with a kind face, looked around with my hands behind my back, and said in a soft voice, "it seems that Mr. Wang is very attached to his leisure time. In this case, why don''t you give up the shares and quit Qitian peacefully?"


    This sentence "peaceful", I specially bit the stress, Wang Dong''s face turned white a little bit, the grip of the hand is also tight and tight.


    In the evening, when I left the Wang family, I already got the share transfer certificate I wanted.


    Since then, the name of Mr. Wang will not appear on the board of directors of Qitian group.


    In the car, the secretary looked at me with some worry: "Mr. Jiang, you are so tough, you are not afraid of the future..."


    I faint smile, closed his eyes, some tired mouth: "don''t be silly, even if I don''t come today, they will start."


    In business, passivity can only be beaten, but I have been beaten enough.

 Chapter 550

    At night, the whole city was calm.


    I looked up from the papers all over the table and found that it was late, so I packed up and prepared to go home.


    There was silence in the parking lot.


    The driver asked for leave today, so I had to drive back alone.


    As soon as I got to the door and opened the door, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. It was not the steady pace of a normal person, but the random sound of rushing close.


    In my heart, I made a big alarm. I reached out and grabbed the baseball bat that was ready in the car. In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the shadow. I mercilessly pulled out the stick and swept toward the other side.


    After a dull hum, the first man who rushed up was beaten down by me. The man who followed was stunned for a while, and then rushed to me furiously.


    My heart sank, opened the door to go up, but was held by the other side, dragged down.


    "What are you doing?" I screamed and tried to reach for my cell phone.


    The man who was beaten by me stood up with his head touched. He was so angry that he kicked me in the stomach. There was a severe pain in my lower abdomen. I stopped struggling, hung my head and was put into another van.


    "Damn it! What a tiger this girl is! It almost blew my head! " The man covers his head and swears.


    Another man lowered his voice: "ah long, stop talking nonsense! Take her away quickly


    I tightly covered my abdomen, groaned and woke up from the pain.


    Seeing me looking at them with my eyes open, one of them was happy.


    "Awake? There''s a long way to go. You sleep slowly. Our brothers are in no hurry. "


    "Who are you? Where are you taking me? " I clenched my teeth and asked coldly.


    A Hu snorted, pulled out a handkerchief from the bag, and surrounded my eyes.


    He unkindly approached my neck and took a few breaths of heat: "someone gave me money and asked you to accompany us. I advise you to think about it now. It''s serious how to please us."


    I turned my head. It was quiet outside. I didn''t hear any noise in the street. It seemed that the car was going to a remote place.


    "Big... Big brother, can you let me go? How much do you want? Make a price I struggle in the dark and procrastinate.


    Ah long and ah Hu looked at each other and laughed obscenely.


    "You think we''re stupid? You are a woman with many tricks. If you believe it, you will be called a ghost


    I pressed my lips tightly and didn''t speak, but my mood gradually sank.


    Now it''s just a waste of effort to struggle. I want to see where they will take me.


    The car drove for another half an hour and stopped in the turbulence.


    The door was opened, a cool wind poured in, and the leaves were blowing "Hua Hua".


    Ah long took the tape, sealed my mouth, and then with ah Hu left and right, took me around eight times, pushed me into a room.


    The handkerchief in front of me was torn off. Through the window in front of me, I saw a row of secluded villages.


    It was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. In the moonlight, there were scattered sparks in the village, and it was very quiet in the barking of dogs from time to time.


    There are three or four villages on the outskirts of city a, but which one is this? I can''t tell.


    Maybe I see the expression that I want to escape. Ah long smiles and turns to ah Hu. His small eyes are full of greed.


    "Ah Hu, it used to be you who got on first. Is it my turn to get on this time?"


    Ah Hu, with a smile, walked out two steps, leaned against the door and urged: "hurry up!"


    I was in a panic and begged desperately: "brother, please let me go, I still have my daughter..."


    "It''s young women who are fun!" A long rubbed his hands and fists. He came close to me and untied his belt.


    I kept retreating until my back was on the wall. A cold chill kept climbing up from my back. I closed my eyes tightly, and a voice in my heart kept saying: kill him.


    Ah long''s hairy hand touched my skin. A disgusting feeling came. He tore my clothes impatiently and wanted to press me on the ground.


    I stare at the sound outside the door coldly, reach out and touch a tile on the ground. The edge is still sharp. I catch a glimpse of a long''s excited face magnifying in front of me. I suddenly turn over and ride on him, stretch out my hand to hold his throat, and the tile in my hand also touches his throat.


    He wanted to shout angrily. I worked hard for a few minutes. The tiles cut his skin and the blood oozed out.


    "If you want to die, make a noise!" I lowered my voice and said with a sneer.


    Ah long opened his mouth, did not speak, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    I know what he means. Even if I take him hostage, there is a tiger outside, and I still can''t escape.


    I slightly raised my head, AHU never turned around, just back to me, head down to play mobile games.


    Hearing that there was no movement inside, he couldn''t help raising his voice: "are you good or not? It''s been a long time, there''s not even a sound! "


    I hit AHU on the head with a hard fist, he snorted, his head tilted, completely fainted.


    Ah long heard the voice, just about to turn his head, I raised my voice and cried out.


    Ah Hu continued to bury himself in the game with a sullen smile.


    I took out my cell phone from a long''s pocket, looked up at the window, gritted my teeth, stepped on his body, and turned out from the window.


    With one foot on the ground, I didn''t dare to stay and rushed out like flying.


    I''m not familiar with the village, but as long as I run in the opposite direction of this room, I feel safe.


    I don''t know how long after that, I stopped sweating and looked around. It was still the village house next to the village house. I couldn''t see the exit at all.


    Once it gets light, I have nowhere to go.


    I''m a little desperate.


    At this time, the dog in the village suddenly barked wildly, and then the lights of every house were on.


    Someone''s voice rang out in the distance: "stolen! A female thief has just entered our village! "


    That voice is exactly a Hu''s.


    The sleeping village seemed to wake up, surrounded by footsteps in all directions, I panicked, mechanically took out my mobile phone, wanted to call the police.


    But a dark mobile phone screen tells me that a long''s mobile phone is dead.


    I bit my lip, step by step back, behind is an unknown grove.


    Is it a way to live or a dead end?


    "I see her! There she is The light of a flashlight swept towards me. The dazzling light made me subconsciously block my eyes.


    Countless footsteps flood towards me, I despair, born at this time, a powerful arm from behind me into my arms.


    I raised my eyes and saw Tang Tianqi''s cold face in the moonlight.


    "Tianqi... How did you come?" I can''t believe my eyes.


    He took off his black leather gloves, pressed his thin lips, tugged at me and ran into the woods.


    Behind him, the sound of the hounds was more and more manic. The bullets of the shotgun flew past us. Tang Tianqi turned a deaf ear and quickly led me to the woods.


    On both sides were the shadows that kept going backwards. I didn''t know how long I had been running. I stopped panting and shook my head in sweat.


    "I can''t run."


    "Get them! Don''t let them run away Ah Hu''s voice is getting closer and closer.


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianqi came up to me and gently bent down and broke my ankle. I cried out in pain.


    He raised his head, a look of displeasure flashed: "injured, why not say?"


    With a smile, I pointed to the approaching light behind me and said earnestly, "thank you for coming to save me, but they are coming for me. These things have nothing to do with you. Go away."


    He looked at me with a smile, and for a long time, he suddenly grabbed me and kissed me overbearing.


    I was stunned. My brain was blank. I didn''t know how to respond to him.


    It was not until the footsteps were near that he released me and stood in front of me.


    Ah Hu and ah long are leading a group of villagers with hunting guns and dogs. They are not far away. The shiny brown hounds raise their heads restlessly and shout at us in a low voice.


    "Get out of the way." Tang Tianqi said coldly.


    Ah Hu sneered and pointed to the bloody ah long: "you woman beat my brother like this, now you want to go? I tell you, don''t say it''s her today, even you have to leave your life to me! "


    The villagers'' eyes were full of hostility, and some even yelled: "brother AHU! You don''t have to talk to the villagers! Let''s go straight up and teach him a lesson! "


    Tang Tianqi glanced around them faintly, and his lips rose slightly: "work for him, how much benefit can you get?"


    The villagers were stunned, looked at each other, and roared: "we are all from the same village! If you don''t mention any advantages or disadvantages, loyalty is the most important thing! "


    "Yes? Let me see how much your loyalty is worth. " Tang Tianqi took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and threw them into the air.


    No one thought that he would come to this move. The red banknotes were pouring down from the sky like rain and snow. After a short silence, the people came back to their senses and began to rush forward like crazy to scramble for the banknotes.


    Ah long and ah Hu were stunned and angrily stopped the villagers everywhere: "get up! Are you out of your goddamn mind


    Before the words come down, Tang Tianqi has raised his hand, and the muzzle of the black hole is aimed at a long.


    "Bang" of a, the bullet roars to fly out, a long Wu arm screams.


    The next second, ah long was also shot.


    The villagers turned a deaf ear and continued to snatch money in a frenzy.


    Tang Tianqi picked me up and left without looking back.


    I put my arm around his neck and murmured, "aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    He laughed in a low voice: "Jiang Mo ran, is there any bigger trouble in the world than you?"


    I was stunned and stared at the soft smile on his face, suddenly sad.


    "Tianqi, I''m sorry..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped, with a look of pain on his face.

 Chapter 551

    I was stunned for a while, and quickly helped him, but Tang Tianqi''s body couldn''t stop sliding down.


    "Tianqi! How are you? " I reached out to hold him, but I felt a damp heat. In the moonlight, my palm was red.


    He was shot.


    How could that be?


    I was in a panic, forced to carry him, biting his teeth, said: "Tang Tianqi, you give me hold on!"


    He gave a muffled smile in a low voice and said reluctantly, "go straight along this forest, and you will see a river. There is a boat on the river. Go to the other bank..."


    "Well, I''ll take you out in a minute!" I panicked, my hands and feet were weak, I took several steps in succession, and almost fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how many bullets in each other''s shotgun actually entered his body, but the longer the delay, the more dangerous Tang Tianqi will be.


    The moon was pale, and there was only me and his reflection on the ground.


    The man on his back gradually lost his voice, and I didn''t dare to call him. I wiped my tears and walked forward firmly.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, I heard the sound of the river.


    In my heart, I was just about to rush to the river when I found some dark shadows standing by the river.


    There are people.


    I immediately lowered myself and tried to put Tang Tianqi down. His face was pale, his hands and feet were cold, and the black jacket on his back was soaked with blood.


    The boat on the shore is being overturned and its bottom is floating on the river.


    I counted the number of people, a total of four, all dressed up to flow, a bald look of a hard smoke, impatiently looked at the watch.


    "I said, it''s almost time. Why haven''t you seen them yet? Did ah long cheat us? "


    "Bald, why don''t you call ah long again? In a word, this woman must not run away this time! Otherwise, I can''t explain to Mr. Zhao! "


    Mr. Zhao


    A flash of thunder and lightning flashed in my mind. They said that Mr. Zhao was Zhao Shuyu''s father.


    He came to me anyway.


    I looked down at the pale Tang Tianqi. I couldn''t help but lower my head and gently touched his cold cheek.


    If this delay continues, his blood will flow more and more, but I don''t want him to die.


    It''s not easy to meet him alive again. We have experienced so much between us, just to be alive?


    "I''m sorry, Tianqi --" I secretly gritted my teeth, put Tang Tianqi on the ground, grabbed the stones on the ground and smashed them hard.


    "Who?" Bareheaded and alert, look this way.


    I quickly ran to other places to hide, and before they arrived, I had squatted behind the bushes.


    They came in a hurry and found the man lying on the ground. They looked at each other in amazement.


    "This... Isn''t this Mr. Gu? He seems to be hurt! "


    "Call Mr. Zhao quickly!"


    After making a hasty phone call, he immediately changed his mind and waved to others: "go and drive! Take Mr. Gu to the hospital! "


    "But what about the woman? We''re not looking for her? "


    "Pig brain! Now it''s time. What''s the matter with that woman? " He put his foot on his younger brother and gave him a cursing command.


    I squatted quietly in the Bush and put my hand over my mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was quiet all around. I began to lean against a tree and wait for the dawn.


    Tonight, Tang Tianqi can be sent to the hospital. Zhao Shuyu loves him so much that he will find the best doctor for him.


    I looked down and saw the mottled blood on my clothes. I couldn''t help reaching out to take off my coat and cover myself.


    Just ready to lean back, a "hissing" voice came, in the silent night, it sounded particularly creepy.


    I froze for a moment and didn''t dare move.


    There was a fishy smell behind me. It seemed that there was still something swimming. It came up the tree to my feet smoothly, and then caught my legs. The black eyes on my head were staring at me.


    Snake!


    My throat seems to be strangled, dead can not make a sound.


    I hate snakes, which are cold, sticky and horrible creatures.


    It looked straight at me, but I didn''t dare to look at it. My heart was like chanting scriptures, praying all the time, hoping that it would come down from my legs and leave consciously.


    Who knows, this snake seems to have a fight with me. It seems that I have to be sure if I''m fake. If I don''t move, it won''t move.


    You can''t have a one night standoff, can you?


    Or am I going to be the snake''s dinner tonight?


    I want to cry without tears.


    Is sweating, suddenly heard a rustle of sound, there should not be anything terrible, right?


    My nose a sour, just want to be afraid to shed tears, a voice calmly came: "end ran, you don''t move."


    Hearing the familiar voice, my tears came down after all.


    Tang Tianqi, he went back.


    He also saw my fear, calmly took out a gun, aimed at the head of the snake, a shot, the snake on my leg instantly coiled into a ball, fell to the ground.


    As if I saw a ghost, I jumped up quickly and shook twice. Then I ran to Tang Tianqi at the speed of 100 meters and hugged him.


    He gave a cry of pain, and then I remembered that he still had a gunshot wound.


    "How did you come back? What about the group? Why didn''t you go to the hospital? " I looked at his wound in a hurry and asked like a barrage of bullets.


    He was silent for a moment, then suddenly bent over and bit me hard.


    There was a pain in my neck and I almost jumped.


    "Tang Tianqi! You bite me so hard


    He grabbed my shoulder blade, his hands like pliers. "Do you know the pain? How can you leave me to a stranger and stay here by yourself? Do you know how worried I am about you? If you have any more accidents, I''d rather have this shot in my heart... "


    "I won''t let you talk nonsense!" I put my hand over his mouth and gritted my teeth.


    He pursed his lips and flashed a trace of ruthlessness on Jun''s face: "Jiang Mo ran, since I dare to risk to save you, it means that I don''t care about anything. No matter what you love is Tang Tianqi or Gu Qiyuan, I will come back to you. No one can stop me."


    Without waiting for my reply, he grabbed my hand and walked out.


    I followed him in a daze, and walked out step by step. In the moonlight, I moved my lips and showed a silent smile.


    Is it possible that from now on, I can be the same as before, and I don''t have to be the Jiang Mo ran who has to carry everything by myself.


    Out of the dense forest, there is a car parked outside. Tang Tianqi opens the back cover of the car, and several bald guys are stuffed inside.


    When they saw me, their eyes were frightened and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Throw them down and let''s go." Tang Tianqi covered the wound and coughed in a low voice.


    I rolled up my sleeves, tried my best to get them down, spit out the cloth in my mouth, and yelled angrily: "Mr. Gu! When you leave today, you are ignoring Mr. Zhao''s face. Do you really want to fight against him? "


    Tang Tianqi glanced at him coldly, put his foot on him and said coldly, "go back and tell Mr. Zhao that from today on, I will be Tang Tianqi. As for those who owe Miss Zhao, I will pay them back."


    When I got on the bus, I was worried that someone else would catch up and drive fast.


    Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t hold on and passed out in pain.


    I don''t know how many people the Zhao family has set up to monitor in the hospital. They dare not send him to the hospital, but can only take him home.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi had a high fever and was covered with fresh blood, I knelt down in front of him, but there was nothing I could do.


    It''s not that I didn''t take bullets for anyone. In country y, I also took bullets for Russell who was seriously injured. But now, facing Tang Tianqi, I dare not, I dare not gamble this time.


    What if he had complications, what if?


    In a panic, I bit my teeth and called Russell.


    "I have a friend who is injured, but I can''t take him to the hospital. Do you know a private doctor?"


    On the phone, he was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "which friend is it?"


    I said coldly, "it''s my husband, Tang Tianqi."


    He grinned: "it''s not impossible to save him, but I have conditions."


    "Save him first, I promise you." I answered without hesitation.


    Russell''s words were true, and he showed up with the doctor.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. I stayed by Tang Tianqi''s side all the way. I watched nervously as the doctor took out the bullet from his back. When I heard him groan in a low voice with vague consciousness, I felt a pain in my heart and wanted to reach for his hand.


    Russell coughed heavily, and then I remembered that he was standing beside him.


    I glared at him discontentedly, and he joked bitterly: "last time you took the bullet for me, the picture was much more bloody than this, and I didn''t see you so scared at that time."


    The doctor put the bullet on the plate, sewed up the wound for him, hung up the medicine, and breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, next, pay attention to rest, I will come every day and give him an injection on time."


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi was not in danger of getting sick, I put down my heart and took Russell to the garden.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Do you really want to come back to him?" he said in a deep voice


    "He''s my husband. Now that I''ve found him, I won''t let him go." I''m serious.


    He lowered his head, pursed his lips, and suddenly raised his head. There was a smile in his brown eyes.


    "If, I say, I want to take you back to country y?"


    I was stunned, how did not expect that he would say this sentence.


    "Russell, you have a big family. I don''t want to get involved in your complicated life. What''s more, if you take me back, will Mr. Luo agree?" I raised my eyebrows slightly.


    "He''s old. The property of the Luo family will be mine sooner or later. I can marry you anytime you want to be my wife." He grabbed my hand excitedly.


    I shook my head and pulled out my fingers one by one from the palm of his hand. If we knew each other in another way, maybe we would be good friends, but we would never be the people who love each other.


    "You''re confused. Maybe you''re just conquering me. But Tianqi is different. He really loves me. " I said faintly.

 Chapter 552

    I think my words hurt Russell.


    He put his hand over his face, as if depressed. For a while, he chuckled.


    "You are always so cruel to me, but this time, I don''t want to let go so easily," he said slowly. "I''ll see you at Lanxin theater at eight tomorrow evening."


    "Ma''am, sir is awake!" The servant came in a hurry.


    I was so happy that I ran into the room like a gust of wind and saw him with deep eyes.


    The blue curtains are floating in the wind, and the sunlight slants in. His skin color is a little transparent by the light. His white shirt matches with his slightly morbid eyebrows. He is weak and handsome. It''s really beautiful.


    "Are you awake?" I laughed foolishly.


    Tang Tianqi must also think so. He stretched out his hand, and his slender and pretty fingers were a little pale.


    "Come here."


    I pursed my lips and threw myself into his arms with joy. I put my hand around his neck.


    "You shed a lot of blood, I was afraid for a long time..."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he laughed in a low voice: "my life is hard, and I haven''t lived with you until ninety-nine. How can I go to see God now?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t talk nonsense I stubbornly forbade him to say anything unlucky.


    When I saw that he was still weak, I hurriedly ordered the kitchen to prepare some food suitable for healing. When I looked back, I saw that he was covered with dirt in the mirror. Then I remembered that after a night of tossing and turning, I had not cleaned myself.


    The clothes on my body smell of sweat. Tang Tianqi, who is a cleanliness addict, didn''t dislike it. I felt guilty and rushed to the bathroom to take care of myself.


    I haven''t worn the skirt in the wardrobe for a long time. My hand brushed a few of them gently and stopped on a White Lace Waist pinching dress.


    I chose it without hesitation. After changing it, I tied my long hair into a loose ponytail with a handkerchief and painted my red lips. I was satisfied with the basement.


    Tang Tianqi was half lying on the bed reading a book. When he saw me appear, his eyes suddenly became deep, and his lips could not help floating a smile.


    "Is it good?" It''s rare for me to show a trace of coyness.


    He nodded seriously, and a serious smile floated from the corner of his lips: "good looking, you come closer."


    As I approached, he extended his long arm and gently held me in his arms.


    "Be careful." For fear of involving his wound, I stretched out my hand to keep a distance from him.


    He buried his head in my hair and whispered, "don''t move, just let me hold you so much for a while."


    I lean on his arms, listening to his heartbeat, the mood is particularly quiet, a touch of happiness.


    I don''t know how long later, his shoulder sank and he fell asleep.


    I dare not move, so I sit until dark.


    It''s dark outside, the sunset falls, and Tang Tianqi wakes up.


    "How long have I slept?" he asked softly


    I moved a little sore shoulder, holding his hand: "sleep a little longer, the doctor said your wound needs to rest."


    He gazed at me, a trace of tenderness flashed in his black eyes: "I can''t bear to sleep. I always feel that everything in front of me is a dream."


    I didn''t say anything, I just stuck to him.


    It''s a dream. It''s so unreal that even I dare not wake up. I''m afraid it''s another short-term happiness fantasy.


    "At the end of the day, I''m thirsty and want to eat fruit." He said, gazing at me with thin lips.


    "I''ll prepare it for you." I immediately got up and went to the kitchen.


    When I came out with the cut fruit, the bed was empty.


    "Tianqi?" I pushed open the bathroom door, No.


    Outside the rooftop, there is no one.


    I hurried downstairs, grabbed the servant and asked, "do you see Tianqi?"


    Servant a face muddle force: "Sir just said want to go out to walk around, let the driver take him away."


    He''s not healed yet. Where can he go?


    My heart sank, anxious to call him, but found that he did not bring a phone, and then call the driver, the other phone is also in the off state.


    Outside the window, the sky was heavy and dark clouds rolled.


    I hold the hot mobile phone tightly and feel uneasy.


    I don''t know how long after that, the servant gently woke me up and told me that the driver was back.


    I was so happy that I ran out in a hurry. The driver lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at me.


    "What about Tianqi?" I felt vaguely bad, but I managed to keep calm.


    He raised his head and said with a sad face, "Sir, Mr. Zhao has gone to the house!"


    "What?" I am stunned, in the heart a cool, cannot help but say to rush out.


    "Ma''am, my husband also said that this is his grudge with the Zhao family, and he will come back after solving it." The driver said again, trembling.


    I stopped and clenched my fist. After several recollections, I calmed down in an instant.


    Even if I rush to the Zhao family now, what can I solve?


    But no matter how I comfort myself, I can''t believe that the Zhao family will let Tang Tianqi go.


    Now, in a city, the only one who can help me is probably Russell.


    I didn''t have time to think too much, so I went directly to Tianmei theater in the evening.


    There was no one on the big round stage, only a beam of light in the middle. Russell sat in the middle of the auditorium and gave me a faint smile.


    I hesitated for a few seconds, walked slowly to the middle of the light, and looked at him in silence.


    "This stage was originally for me. Originally, I wanted to express myself on it. As a result, you came earlier than I expected. I''m not ready yet." He shrugged and whispered.


    I pursed my lips, my eyelashes trembled, covered up my complicated thoughts, and summoned up the courage to say, "I won''t promise you. I don''t love you


    He stood up slowly, half of his face changing in the shadow.


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly. What''s more, when you get back together with him, it will only cause endless troubles."


    After that, as if to make me believe these words, he raised his hand, pointed to the screen and said with a smile, "no, you see."


    I turn my head and the screen lights up.


    The picture is a bit slanted and the angle is tricky. It seems to be taken secretly, but I can clearly recognize the person in the picture. It''s Tang Tianqi.


    He is lying on the ground weakly. The position of the muzzle of the gun on his body collapses again. Blood is dripping. A delicate face of a woman appears in the picture. She holds a dagger in her hand and touches Tang Tianqi''s neck with a ferocious look and hatred in her eyes.


    I tightly pressed against the top right of the screen constantly beating time, suddenly realized that this is Russell in the Zhao family secretly put the monitoring equipment, at this time all the pictures, are real-time monitoring status.


    "Save him when I beg you!" I trembled for a moment, staring at the dagger in Zhao Shuyu''s hand.


    With a hand on his waist, Russell appeared beside me and said in a deep voice, "let Zhao Shuyu let him go. There is only one way to make her completely believe that you and Tang Tianqi can''t be together in this life. "


    I was stunned. What did he say?


    "Have you ever thought that the Zhao family now has centralized power and the whole city a is under his control. Zhao Shuyu is his favorite daughter and his face. At the beginning, the Zhao family announced the marriage of Zhao Shuyu and Tang Tianqi in front of everyone, but now they want to cancel the wedding for no reason. Do you think the Zhao family will bear this tone? "


    "So, you have a good idea?" I stared at him and asked coldly.


    He gently smile: "very simple, go with me in front of Zhao Shuyu, in front of Tang Tianqi tell her, you want to be with me."


    I stare at him coldly, feeling ridiculous.


    "How about it, or not?" He bent down slowly, a smile flashed in his eyes, "his life is between your thoughts."


    I slowly turn back, staring at the screen, Tang Tianqi more and more pale face.


    Zhao Shuyu''s dagger has just scratched a bloodstain on his neck.


    I have no confidence in what terrible actions a woman who is loved by others will make.


    "Do you really want to be with me?" I asked in a low voice.


    He gently raised my chin, gently corrected: "should ask, do you really want to save him?"


    I know it''s a threat, but there''s no way out.


    In front of Zhao''s house.


    Russell came prepared, Mayor Zhao saw him, his face appeared a short surprise, and to see me, immediately calm.


    "Mr. Luo is here to intercede?"


    Russell shook his head, took my hand and said with a faint smile, "I''m here to help Mr. Zhao. Can you let me have a look with Gu Qi?"


    Mayor Zhao is a smart man. Seeing Russell''s intimate appearance with me, he immediately guessed one or two points, and his gloomy expression eased a bit.


    He beckoned to his secretary to take us to the back.


    And Zhao villa opposite, is another building, into the third floor, a red wooden door separated inside and outside.


    I knocked on the door and heard the footsteps of high heels inside.


    Zhao Shuyu opened the door and saw me, a little cold on his face.


    "He''s in there?" I pursed my lips in a cold voice.


    She looked at Russell, with a sort of sharp tone: "even you want to step in?"


    Russell laughs and pulls me in. When I see Tang Tianqi leaning against the opposite wall, I can''t help but want to rush through.


    Tang Tianqi also saw me, a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes, followed by a faint smile, he was comforting me.


    The next second, someone grabbed my hand and buckled my waist.


    Russell whispered in my ear, "don''t complicate things."


    I tried to control myself, took a deep breath, and took Russell''s hand back.


    I know Tang Tianqi is looking at me, but I just want to save him.


    "Let her go!" Tang Tianqi stares at Russell, word by word, cold mouth.


    Zhao Shuyu was so angry that her chest went up and down. She bit her teeth and her tone was full of sour: "you are so jealous of her now? Gu Qiyuan, you are such a fool! "


    Russell laughed in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to be angry. I came here today to tell you that I have made up my mind to be with me."


    After that, he slowly raised his hand which was close to my fingers, with a light pleasure in his face.


    I dare not look at Tang Tianqi. His face can''t be described as "terrible" now.


    Zhao Shuyu was stunned. Suddenly she couldn''t help laughing. She even laughed to tears.

 Chapter 553

    Zhao Shuyu said contemptuously, "is this the woman you love? Now it seems that''s all


    Tang Tianqi stares at me, deep and cold eyes on my face.


    "Tang Tianqi, let''s call it a day." I''m afraid that the longer I stay, the more I''ll show myself. I''ll take a deep breath, grab Russell''s hand, and turn to go.


    "Wait a minute," he said faintly, looking up at me with a life affirming expression on his face.


    "Come here, I want to say one last word to you."


    I hesitated for a while and looked at Russell. He seemed to see that Tang Tianqi had collapsed and didn''t intend to resist, so he turned around with great grace.


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes swept back and forth on my face like a knife. While I said in a loud voice, "it''s useless for you to say anything," I quickly walked towards him.


    He grabbed my hand hard. In a short time, a note had been put into my palm. My heart beat like thunder, I dare not expose it, and my eyes stare at him.


    He released his hands and grabbed my neck with both hands. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and then he looked cold. His hands were hard. Soon, I felt a burst of suffocation.


    "Let go... Let go..." I coughed and struggled.


    When Russell heard the news, he turned quickly, raised the butt of his gun and hit Tang Tianqi on the head.


    He snorted and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Shuyu rushed up, raised his eyes and glared: "Russell! If he has a problem, I can''t spare you! "


    Russell snorted coldly, looked up at me, and was relieved to see that I had only a few strangled marks on my neck.


    "It''s all said. Let''s go."


    I tried my best not to let the corner of my eye look at the pool of blood on the ground. He would be OK. I clenched the note in my hand.


    "From now on, I will let the bodyguards protect you 24 hours until we leave a city," said Russell, holding me in a serious embrace after leaving the Zhao family. "Now you are mine, and I will take you back to Y country to be my most beautiful bride."


    I pulled the corners of my lips and showed a bitter smile: "I haven''t divorced Tang Tianqi yet. I don''t want to commit bigamy."


    He couldn''t help laughing, spoiled and scraped my nose: "fool, I''ll fix it for you."


    There are seven or eight bodyguards in the villa. They are tall and big. They look at their faces, but they are very respectful to me.


    I entered the bedroom, locked the door in a hurry, and unfolded a note soaked with sweat in my hand, which said: go to Mayor Zhao, use my secret property as bait, and let him come to see me.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    After Tang Tianqi became Gu Qiyuan, I knew that he had an industry in city a, but I didn''t know much about its scale.


    "It is understood that the general election is imminent, and spokesmen from all walks of life have been actively showing up at all major voting places a few days ago... Feng Yi, a powerful competitor of the current mayor, seems to have a clear mind when facing reporters..." on the TV news, the female anchor is dignified to broadcast a piece of news.


    My chaotic mind seems to be split by a flash of lightning. Looking at the news, I suddenly understand the final way Tang Tianqi wants to end up with the Zhao family.


    I took a deep breath, calmed down and called Mayor Zhao.


    "Hello, is that Mayor Zhao?" I opened my mouth with a smile.


    ˇ­ˇ­ ˇ­ˇ­


    That night, I had a good sleep. I had been eating snacks in my room and surfing the Internet. Russell occasionally called me to urge me to deal with the company situation as soon as possible. I was also perfunctory with other countries.


    At eight in the evening.


    Finally dawdle to this time point, I stretched a stretch, out of the door to see the bodyguard is still, can''t help but frown: "I want to change into cool clothes to do hot yoga, are you ready to peek at the door?"


    The bodyguard stepped back, but still stood at the door.


    I''m so angry and reluctant: "I don''t have wings, and I can''t fly out from here. All of you, stand downstairs for me!"


    The bodyguards hesitated and turned away.


    I went back to the room carelessly, with a string in my mind.


    Time went by, and in the blink of an eye, nine o''clock arrived.


    The night is as thick as ink, and the moonlight seems a little fuzzy tonight.


    The sound of a stone hitting the window made me jump.


    I can''t wait to open the window and see the man standing under the tree.


    In the moonlight, he was dressed in a black shirt, tall and straight. He looked up at me with picturesque eyebrows and bright eyes.


    I was so excited that I almost called out. I thought of the bodyguards around me and immediately signaled the movement around me.


    He raised his gun and fired a shot into the sky, and the bodyguards moved in his direction.


    A moment later, a group of unidentified people in black suddenly appeared outside the villa. Qi Qi surrounded the bodyguards, and the muzzle of the black hole was aimed at them.


    "Who are you? Do you know what will happen if you mess with us? " One of the bodyguards snapped.


    The light in the villa is as bright as day. Under the dazzling light, Tang Tianqi slowly walks up to the speaker with a gun and says, "go back and tell Russell that the game is over. Don''t touch Tang Tianqi''s woman any more." The man was shot in the leg as soon as the words came out.


    In the blink of an eye, the trained men in black dragged Russell''s men away.


    I stared at everything in front of me: "they are..."


    "They are my people." He gave me a smile, as if trying to explain. Suddenly he covered his abdomen in pain and twisted his eyebrows into a rope.


    "Tianqi, where did you get hurt?" Thinking of Zhao Shuyu''s "torture", I held him in a hurry.


    Tang Tianqi leaned on me, folded his arms and hugged me gently.


    "At the end of the day, I hurt."


    I had a slight pain in my heart and held his sinking body tightly.


    This time, no matter how Tang Tianqi resisted, I was determined to send him to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    It''s OK not to check. As soon as we check, we know that there are nearly 20 or 30 wounds on this person. No matter what the gunshot wounds are, they are just the whiplash marks on the skin, cigarette butt burns, and the scratches on a woman''s sharp nails, which are shocking.


    The doctor frowned and cleaned him up one by one, where the medicine should be applied and where the bandage should be applied. When he came out to see me, he hinted with great dissatisfaction: "Miss Jiang, no matter how interested she is, can''t go too far."


    I was stunned for a moment, and instantly realized what he meant. I laughed and laughed, and my cheek was burning.


    Looking back at Tang Tianqi, the doctor injected him with a tranquilizer. He lay quietly in bed and fell asleep.


    Well, it''s time for him to rest.


    I turned to go outside, just want to go out to buy some Bento, suddenly heard a doctor impatient voice: "1306 beds of people how not to go?"


    The nurse''s tone was full of pity: "director Liu, his illness is very serious, can you postpone it for a few days?"


    Doctor Liu glared at the nurse: "serious? Which patient here is not seriously ill? What hospital do you live in without money? "


    Only a push and shove sound was heard, and several doctors pushed out a man in a blue and white striped hospital uniform.


    The man was so thin that he fell to the ground coughing desperately.


    When he was blasted out, he didn''t argue and finally stopped coughing. He slowly got up, grabbed his luggage and walked out in silence.


    I was surprised to find that it was Li zheyan!


    He took a few steps and looked up to see me, with a look of embarrassment on his thin face.


    "Miss Jiang, are you here? This way, please Director Liu recognized me, politely pushed Li zheyan aside and asked me to come in.


    "Miss Jiang, you said last time that you wanted to invest in the medical experiment of our department. I don''t know how you are thinking about it now?" He asked cautiously.


    I think that Qitian group has such a plan, but I want to know something else.


    "My secretary will contact you then." I took a light look at Li zheyan''s back, "by the way, what''s wrong with that man?"


    As soon as he was mentioned, director Liu immediately opened his voice and kept complaining: "he? Don''t mention it! I got lung cancer. I''ve been in the hospital for a long time, and no one has come to see him. Slowly, I can''t even pay the hospitalization expenses, and the beds in the ward are not enough. I can only drive him away. "


    I walked slowly to the corridor and looked at Li zheyan''s back with his luggage. There was a trace of compassion in my heart.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t have to live so badly.


    "Hello, Lisa, I remember one of your classmates is a professor in medical school, who seems to be specialized in the research and treatment of lung cancer? I have a friend here. Can you contact him and try to see if his condition can be saved? " I made a phone call, heard the other party''s generous promise, gave Li zheyan''s contact information, and then hung up.


    Remembering that Tang Tianqi was still waiting for me, I turned around in a hurry to buy Bento.


    Carrying a pile of things, I just pushed the door, I heard a "crackle" sound, it seems that something collapsed.


    "Tianqi? What''s the matter? " I quickly squeezed in, and then found that he seemed to be trying to reach something. Half of his body almost fell from the hospital bed, and the ground was covered with vase fragments.


    I took three and two steps and rushed to him to lift him up. When I saw him, he reached out and held me tightly in his arms.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been on the phone for a long time, and you don''t answer. Do you know that I''m afraid of losing you again? " He growled like a child.


    I nestled in his arms, the corner of my eyes, this just see, quietly lying on the ground a mobile phone.


    "I went to buy food," I gently raised my head, a smile in my eyes, "fool, where can I go?"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but his lips were still thin and tight. He held my hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Tang Tianqi wakes up again, just like a child who needs to be coaxed. He needs me to accompany him in everything.


    Even after dinner to take a nap, he insisted that I lie down beside him.


    I took a look at the doctors and nurses walking around outside the ward and whispered, "in case they push the door in later..."


    "If you don''t lie down, I don''t want to sleep." He said angrily.

 Chapter 554

    Tang Tianqi boyishly refused to let go, so I had to obey him and lay side by side with him.


    He hugged me contentedly, gently rubbed my neck and fell asleep.


    I didn''t dare to move. I prayed in my heart that no one would break in, otherwise I couldn''t explain it clearly.


    As it happened, just in the middle of my prayer, the doctor burst in and said, "Mr. Tang."


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi and I were hugging each other and lying on the bed together, he blushed and stammered: "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s not what you think!" Just as I was about to get up, the doctor turned his head and said solemnly, "call me in when it''s over."


    "Bang when" a, he is very intimate with the door, a pair of afraid of others disturb our appearance.


    I want to cry without tears, how can I be so hungry?


    When I woke up, I found myself lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, and Tang Tianqi was not around.


    I nervously lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed barefoot. Suddenly, I heard the sound of opening the door from the balcony.


    He was wearing a sleeveless T-shirt, headphones and sweat, as if he had just used the treadmill outside.


    Originally, I went to exercise, and my heart was released.


    "Did you sleep well?" He came up to me, hugged me and gave me a kiss.


    "Tianqi, I thought something happened to you." I have a lingering fear.


    He reached out and stroked my head and gave me a gentle smile.


    "It''s all right now. I won''t get involved with the Zhao family any more."


    Mayor Zhao took Tang Tianqi''s funds, will naturally choose to stop, but Zhao Shuyu how willing to let go?


    I always have a kind of worry, always feel her shadow everywhere.


    As if to see my worry, Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand and pressed it on the wound of his chest.


    "She saved my life, and I''ll pay her back. That''s enough."


    "What if she comes back to hurt us later?" I murmured.


    "If she dares to hurt you, I will never let her go," he said


    I settled down in my heart, and there was a smile on my lips.


    Tang Tianqi''s injury recovered very quickly. Even the doctor said that his recovery was better than he had imagined. He went through the discharge procedures well. Considering that the old Tang house is more suitable for self-cultivation, we temporarily moved back there.


    Although the old house had been cleaned by servants before, now that Tang Tianqi is back, I still want to throw away the old things and replace them with what he likes.


    So we drove to the mall and bought all the curtains, sheets and quilt covers. It took us three days to change all the household items.


    Seeing the new environment, I collapsed on the bed in a happy mood. When it was dark, Tang Tianqi leaned over me.


    His lips from my eyes, nose, all the way down, smoothly found my lips.


    We embrace each other, touching each other, feeling the leaves outside the window whirling by the wind, suddenly feel all kinds of hardships in the past, now think of it, but also so.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Tang Tianqi suddenly frowned: "what flavor?"


    I smell hard, a burning smell came from afar, I "Oh" jumped up: "bad! There''s mushroom and chicken soup in the kitchen! "


    Tang Tianqi followed me to the kitchen and looked at me in a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I''ll come."


    He deftly took the pot down and dealt with the boiling scene.


    I stare at the way he is serious about cooking, and suddenly think of the year when he and Zhao Shuyu studied abroad.


    Did he cook for her many times?


    "Why are you staring at me?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I have some bad taste to say: "have you always cooked for her?"


    He was stunned for a while. It took him a long time to remember who I meant by "she".


    "Not once." He replied, laughing and laughing.


    "How is that possible?" I obviously don''t believe it. "You lie. You''re alone. You''re in the same room. How can you not even cook a meal for her?" What''s more, Zhao Shuyu is so coquettish.


    Tang Tianqi put down his work and looked at me faintly: "who said we were in the same room? She lives in an apartment off campus, and I live in the school. "


    I was stunned for a moment, but I was surprised.


    He sighed a little, reached out and stroked my hair, raised his hand and held me in his arms.


    "Want to hear the story of my year abroad?" He asked in a low voice.


    I nodded gently. I didn''t ask before. I was afraid to touch something he didn''t want to mention.


    "When I woke up, Zhao Shuyu told me that I was Gu Qiyuan, her fiance." He said faintly, his mind suddenly returned to a year ago.


    A year ago, when he was Gu Qiyuan, Zhao Shuyu knew that he didn''t remember anything, so he arranged an identity for him, saying that he was the son of Uncle Gu, a family friend.


    But in fact, uncle Gu''s son died in an accident abroad many years ago.


    Zhao Shuyu found a relationship and got all the documents that could prove that he was Gu Qiyuan. He believed it and began to live what she called "repairing memory" life.


    Although she was gentle and affectionate to him, there was always a gap in his heart. In the face of her intimacy, he always avoided it.


    "At first, I thought it was abnormal, and even doubted whether I liked men or not." Tang Tianqi said helplessly.


    In order to verify his sexual orientation, he even went to a gay bar and found a man to try to get the answer.


    But it turns out that he doesn''t like men at all.


    The first time Tang Tianqi doubted his identity was in a chat with Zhao Shuyu. She accidentally let slip and called him "Tang Tianqi".


    Although she quickly covered up the past, Tang Tianqi still saw something unusual. He couldn''t figure out how she would call her wrong name if he and Zhao Shuyu really loved each other?


    As like as two peas, I went back to A city to find the truth. I found out that I was exactly the same as Tang Tianqi, the CEO of Qi Tian Group. He said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, I was shocked. He had already found something wrong?


    "And when you saw me, you pretended you didn''t know me?" I hit him hard in the chest.


    With a wry smile, he reached for my hand and gave it a kiss.


    "At that time, I was not sure, not to mention the power of the Zhao family. I really felt guilty about Shuyu, so I kept waiting for the opportunity."


    When he returned to a city, he once doubted whether he had made the right choice, but now he wanted to come. Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise the woman in front of him would be robbed by other men.


    When I saw him looking at me, I didn''t understand what he was thinking. He reached out and waved in front of him a few times. He suddenly took my hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and Russell?"


    I squinted at him, hummed: "how, jealous?"


    "More than jealousy?" He held me in his arms discontentedly and said, "that day he showed up with you in the Zhao family. I was so angry that I couldn''t even play. I can''t stand him touching you."


    I reached for him and whispered, "he and I are just friends."


    And Russell''s grudge, also because once heavily write off it.


    Tang Tianqi and I are not too entangled people. Although Russell has harmed us, he has also saved us. Therefore, this topic has not continued.


    The days of living in Tang''s old house are warm and peaceful. During the day, Tang Tianqi and I go out by bike and stroll all over the city. At night, he and I read books side by side in our study or watch stars on the balcony.


    Without external interference, we seem to be able to hide in the house and live an isolated life.


    It was not until Tang''s old house welcomed the first relative to visit.


    As a matter of fact, although I have been married to the Tang family for several years, I still can''t recognize many people because of the large size of the Tang family. When I saw him in the living room, I didn''t know what to call him.


    The man, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, stood in the living room, rubbing his palms with restraint and smiling at me, as if waiting for me to call out his name.


    Time seemed to solidify. Just when I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know how to speak, Tang Tianqi appeared in time and rescued me.


    "Third uncle, why are you here?"


    I was stunned. I stabbed him in the dark and lowered my voice: "have you recovered your memory? How do you know he''s your third uncle? "


    He hummed in a low voice: "a few nights ago, I had looked through the Tang family tree and the old photos, and recognized all the people."


    I secretly admire, worthy of my man.


    Uncle Tang seemed very happy that we still remember him. He sat down slowly and sighed a little.


    "In those years, after your parents passed away, there were some changes in my family. I didn''t come to the funeral in time. After all these years, how are you doing?"


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other. From the tone of Uncle Tang, Qi Qi felt a hint of begging.


    "Third uncle, although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we are still relatives. If you have anything to say, we will help if we can." I said softly.


    Originally, I didn''t care much about the Tang family''s affairs, but the death of the Tang family''s parents was always a knot in my heart. I always thought that although there were a lot of unhappiness in those years, if it could be solved peacefully, it would not leave so many regrets when the second elder died.


    Uncle Tang hesitated for a while, his brow drooped, as if he had experienced a struggle in his heart. Suddenly he knelt down on his knees, and his tone was a bit ashamed.


    "Third uncle knows that he is not a human being, but he is desperate now. Finally, Tianqi, please help me!"


    Tang Tianqi helped Tang Sanshu up, frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Uncle Tang wiped the corner of his eyes and said: "my daughter, smile, was robbed by a nightclub owner!"


    "Why not call the police?" I asked curiously.


    Uncle Tang lowered his head awkwardly, and his voice became smaller and smaller: "I can''t call the police. I... I owe the boss money..."

 Chapter 555

    Tang Tianqi''s face sank when he saw that uncle Tang''s explanation was not quick.


    "Third uncle, what''s the matter? How can I help you if you make it clear? "


    Uncle Tang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll tell you the truth now that everything has come to this point. A few years ago, I was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of debts. At that time, the nightclub owner came to me and said that he could borrow money to help me pay the debts. But he didn''t expect that he forced me to pay the debts soon after I borrowed them. He said that if I couldn''t pay the three million in a short time, Let me go to my daughter''s nightclub to make money and pay off debts. Three million is not a small number. Tianqi, I know that I have been estranged from your father over the years, but I''m still your third uncle after all. Even if you don''t want to save me, you have to save me. Smile


    Uncle Tang cried with a runny nose and tears, and almost knelt down to kowtow to us again.


    I gently comforted: "third uncle, please tell me the details. Since Xiaoxiao is my cousin, I won''t ignore her."


    Uncle Tang went to rest with the servant. I took a look at Tang Tianqi. He looked thoughtful.


    "What do you think about the third uncle?" I asked with a smile.


    He glanced at me, held me in his arms and rubbed my head: "when I''m away, I''ve worked hard, my wife."


    My heart a warm, close your eyes, immersed in his comfortable arms.


    With him, I am willing to bear these storms.


    The nightclub mentioned by the third uncle, called the golden harbor nightclub, is the oldest and most famous one in the local area.


    When the governor of Helian was still in office, it is said that even he once took a stake in kingang. It can be seen that there are people behind him who have been able to stay in kingang for so many years.


    The boss of Jingang is Liu Xinglong. He is a shrewd businessman. He is fat and friendly. When he talks, his eyes always smile. Local people call him Maitreya Buddha.


    "I asked Ma Chuanxiong to check it out. Liu Xinglong was once in prison for fighting for three years in his early years. After he came out, he opened this nightclub. It''s a local civilized public security unit, and nothing happened all the time."


    I read the information and said.


    Tang Tianqi slightly raised his eyebrows: "civilized unit? Never had an accident? "


    I sat in his arms with a smile and put my hand around his neck: "you have found the point. This time, the man you offended is not a simple character. Do you want to break into the tiger''s den? "


    He leaned over and gave me a kiss. He said with a smile, "I''ll try. You''ll be in charge at home."


    But his injury


    I caressed his chest anxiously and pinched his abdominal muscles to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t get hurt. Go and return early."


    He gave a "um" and held me for a long time. It was not until night fell outside the window that he put on his black windbreaker and turned to go out.


    I know that according to Tang Tianqi''s skill, as long as he doesn''t scare the snake, there will be no problem, but there is still some inexplicable worry.


    There was a sound coming from the porch. I went out in a hurry. Tang Tianqi leaned against the door and fell into my arms with a drunken look.


    "Well, have you been drinking?" I tried my best to hold him to one side and reached out to test his temperature.


    "Mo ran -" his eyes were red and hot, and something was wrong.


    Before I could speak, he had hugged me, kicked open the bedroom door and threw me on the bed.


    I was so anxious that I jumped up from the bed and reached out to stop him who wanted to take off his clothes: "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    He reached out and stroked his forehead. He shook his head in pain. After a while, he suddenly pushed me away, turned and stumbled into the bathroom.


    When the sound of "Hua la la" came, Tang Tianqi stood in front of the Liuli stage and flushed his face with cold water. The lines on his face were tight, revealing a breath of strangers.


    He took a deep breath, grabbed the towel, wiped the water under the bangs, and said faintly: "the golden harbor nightclub is not so easy to deal with."


    "You just... Were drugged?" I asked suspiciously.


    He nodded and looked serious: "the VVIP box of the nightclub is far away from the ordinary box. Liu Xinglong usually accompanies guests in the VVIP box, but rarely appears in the ordinary area. If you want to solve the problem of smiling, you must see Liu Xinglong himself."


    "I''ll go." I said without hesitation.


    "No way!" Tang Tianqi resolutely refused.


    "But I used to run the little dragon set in the crew, and my acting was OK. I sneaked in as a waiter, and then told him that we were going to redeem the money. Smile, isn''t everything settled?" I said softly.


    He shook his head: "no, I can''t let you risk it. It needs to be considered in the long run. "


    In order not to let me act alone, Tang Tianqi pulls me in and out every day. He wants to tie me to him. I wonder why he is so worried about me. No matter how powerful the Jingang nightclub is, it''s just a nightclub. Can it turn the world upside down?


    Third uncle repeatedly beat around the Bush and urged us to go to the nightclub to find out Xiaoxiao. However, Tang Tianqi''s attitude became colder and colder. In the end, he didn''t even slow down.


    That day, the third uncle saw that Tang Tianqi was going to take me to play tennis, and finally got angry: "do you think my poor relative is easy to bully? My daughter''s life is on the line. Are you still in the mood to play? Are you still human? "


    I secretly took a look at Tang Tianqi, and I really felt guilty.


    "Third uncle," Tang Tianqi lightly wiped the tennis racket, looking leisurely, "if you don''t tell us the truth, I won''t go to save Xiaoxiao."


    The third uncle was stunned, and his face became very bad: "what else can I tell the truth? I''ve said all I have to say! "


    "Is it?" Tang Tianqi turned his head slowly, his face suddenly became cold, "but how did I hear that Xiaoxiao had been Liu Xinglong''s mistress?"


    The third uncle was stunned, and his face became pale gradually.


    I was also stunned. Where did Tang Tianqi get the news?


    "Third uncle, I''ll give you another chance at last. Either call the police, or tell me the truth, or you walk out of here. I won''t care about you any more." He walked slowly in front of the third uncle and bent down slowly, with a look of evil.


    Forced by the pressure, the third uncle finally explained: "Tianqi, I''m not to blame for this. I was forced. Before Xiaoxiao, I did fall in love with boss Liu, but after a miscarriage, I couldn''t bear any more. Xiaoxiao wanted to get money from boss Liu to break up, but boss Liu said that it was OK to ask for money, but he had to cooperate with him, I''ll fool you into looking for him in the bar. "


    Tang Tianqi smile, voice low: "uncle, you are really my uncle."


    I finally understand why Tang Tianqi said that the golden harbor nightclub is in deep water.


    Here, there are not many people who have made enemies with him. It''s inconvenient for the Zhao family to fight, but there are always people willing to be their thugs.


    "Really?" I sat in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, unwilling.


    He held my face, bowed his head and gave me a kiss, with a relaxed look: "don''t worry, if I haven''t come back before dark, you will go home and wait for me."


    I watched him walk into kingport and quickly open the door.


    Why should I have to wait for him at home?


    I''m going to meet Liu Xinglong.


    I went around to the back lane of the nightclub and caught a glimpse of the men and women embracing each other. I walked all the way and finally saw a woman lying on the ground unconscious.


    "Hello, I want to buy some things with you." I woke her up and reached for a stack of bills.


    A few minutes later, I swaggered into the nightclub in that woman''s clothes and her membership card.


    The waiter politely led me to the card seat. I sat down slowly, crossed my legs, and stroked my long hair with all manner of manners.


    Soon, there are a few men who don''t have long eyes around like flies, looking at me unkindly.


    "Miss, look at the noodles. Is it your first time to come to Jingang?"


    I smile, some languidly shaking the glass of wine: "what exciting fun?"


    The other side''s eyes brightened: "yes, but do you have money?"


    I squinted at him: "what about money?"


    With a smile, he came over and whispered, "in Jingang, as long as you have money, you are the master."


    I took out a card with a smile, snapped my fingers, called the waiter, and stared at him with pride.


    "I want a VVIP member."


    Pushing aside the VVIP member''s exclusive room, I strolled around and glanced at the man who followed me. I quietly took off my coat and revealed the sequined skirt inside.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s boring to have so many people in such a big box? Why don''t we just say something exciting? "


    I gave him a wink, gently hook: "come on." As he stepped back, he reached for the vase.


    As soon as the man came near, I threw him hard. The vase broke and he fell down with his head broken. He didn''t even struggle.


    I covered my face in disgrace and screamed, "come on! I have been insulted


    A group of people rushed in and were surprised to see the scene. A manager like man told his subordinates to send the man to the hospital, and then gently advised me to calm down.


    I sobbed and insisted on calling the police.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and I finally softened my voice: "well, I''m not unreasonable. Let your boss come and apologize to me, and I''ll turn this over."


    He was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he went to one side and made a phone call.


    The manager went out in a hurry and muttered a few words.


    I raised my head and finally saw Liu Xinglong. As expected, he looked like a white steamed bun, and he was very kind.


    He came over with a smile on his face: "Miss, the accident that happened today is the negligence of our staff. I''d like to apologize to you. Let''s turn the big thing into the small one. How about turning the small thing into the small one?"


    Seeing him appear, I feel calm for a while. It seems that Tang Tianqi has not been found by them. As long as I continue to delay, let him find Xiaoxiao.


    "Boss Liu, is it too perfunctory to just say an apology? Well, you can have a drink with me, and today''s business is over. " I raised the wine to drink to him.

 Chapter 556

    Liu Xinglong looked embarrassed: "this... Miss, I never drink."


    No trap? Then the medicine I threw into the wine is not in vain?


    I turned my head for a while and laughed again: "it''s OK not to drink. Why don''t you take me home like this? I''ll write it off with you today."


    He ha ha a smile, two eyebrows gently erect: "Miss, I give you face, inch is not a good habit."


    Finished, white steamed bread angry.


    I pretended to take it as soon as it was good and patted him: "forget it, let your people send me some bottles of good wine, and I won''t pester you."


    With a gentle smile, he led the manager out.


    I was relieved. I didn''t know how long the micro camera just glued to his clothes would last. I turned around and looked around. I followed the red dot on my mobile phone and walked to the approaching route step by step.


    The red dot settled in front of a closed golden gate.


    I pursed my lips, wondering whether I was pretending to be drunk or to be in the wrong way. When I bumped into it, the door opened.


    A waiter looked at me with a smile: "is that Miss Jiang? Boss Liu, please come in. "


    I''m stupid.


    After dawdling in, I looked at Liu Xinglong with a smile. Unexpectedly, I found that Tang Tianqi, whom I was looking for, was also there.


    He sat steadily beside me with a casual look. He caught a glimpse of me with his lips up and his eyes helpless.


    What''s going on now? I looked at him in a daze.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be obedient," he said. He raised his hand and scratched my nose. With a kind of doting tone, he turned to smile at Liu Xinglong. "Boss Liu, I have the money. I want someone now."


    Liu Xinglong laughs: "since Mr. Tang is so happy, I''ll tell you straight. The leader said that you can have someone, but you have to leave something."


    He raised his head to indicate that a gloomy looking man appeared immediately. He pulled out a dagger from behind and slowly put it in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "We are not greedy people. We just need you to leave a finger, and we can talk to you later." Liu Xinglong said with a smile.


    I was shocked in my heart and looked up at Liu Xinglong coldly: "if I don''t stay?"


    He clapped his hands and raised the black muzzle of the gun to me and Tang Tianqi.


    "Miss Zhao said that you have gone through hardships to the present. As long as you leave a finger, you can continue to live a peaceful life. This is a very good deal." Liu Xinglong said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Shuyu.


    It''s Zhao Shuyu again.


    She was always full of hatred. When I thought I was about to get happiness, she jumped out like a cold poisonous snake and bit us hard.


    I silently looked at Tang Tianqi, his eyes still with a faint smile.


    "They seem to be going too far." I pursed my lips and murmured.


    He rubbed my hair, thin lips slightly Yang: "then fight back."


    Voice just fell, just still holding a gun against Tang Tianqi''s head of a person, the gun in his hand to turn the direction, firmly against Liu Xinglong''s head.


    The scene suddenly changed, and everyone was a little surprised.


    Tang Tianqi looked at Liu Xinglong faintly: "it''s true that the water is deep in Jingang nightclub. Although the police can''t call the police in one pot, it''s not difficult to put your boss Liu in prison for a few years. It''s just that if you go to prison, can your wife and children, who are far away from home, continue to live a rich and safe life?"


    On Liu Xinglong''s calm face, a trace of fear finally appeared. He suddenly snapped: "how do you know my wife and children are abroad? What have you done to them? "


    Tang Tianqi lowered his eyes, slightly hooked his lips and said with a cold smile: "as long as we get out of here safely, they will be very safe."


    Liu Xinglong secretly clenched his teeth and showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "I can''t betray the above!"


    I finally can''t bear to go on, rushed up to him is a foot, I stabbed the waist and scolded: "are you an idiot? Can the Zhao family compare with your wife and children? They just want a finger. You can just hand it in? "


    He was stunned for a moment, staring at me, as if he didn''t expect it.


    "People bring you money, and you will be clear from now on." Tang Tianqi leaned over. This time, he gently laughed at Liu Xinglong.


    When I came out of Jingang nightclub, I was still in a cold sweat. If Tang Tianqi hadn''t left behind, everyone would have been finished.


    "What time did you bury so many Eyeliner?" I asked, staring at him.


    He slightly pick eyebrows, light to answer: "from the decision to do back to Tang Tianqi that moment."


    "You''re not even telling me that." I glared at him, which made me worry in vain.


    He raised his hand to hold my long hair and bent over to coax me. There was a sound from the back seat. Tang Xiaoxiao woke up from his coma.


    "Where am I now? I feel carsick and want to vomit... "


    After that, I only heard a "nauseous" sound, a sour smell came.


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and suddenly realized that this was the real trouble.


    In the living room, Tang Xiaoxiao, under our gaze, finished eating a pile of food. She wiped her mouth and looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile: "brother, anyway, you have saved me. Why don''t you just be a good man and let me stay at home and accompany my sister-in-law? I don''t want to go back with my dad. "


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Your sister-in-law and I are used to the world of two people. It''s uncomfortable to have outsiders." Tang Tianqi refused directly.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep her face. Her pretty face was full of grievances. She looked at me with her mouth in her eyes, imploring: "at the beginning, I went to be Liu Xinglong''s mistress to pay my father''s gambling debts. Now you let me go back with him, didn''t you push me into the fire pit again?"


    I promised with a smile: "it''s OK to stay. In a few days, I''ll arrange for your company to work."


    Tang Xiaoxiao disappointedly "ah" A: "also want to go to work? Brother, you and your sister-in-law are both rich. It''s not difficult to support me. Besides, I can''t do anything... "


    "Smile..." Tang Tianqi''s face was a little ugly, and his stern eyes were full of warning.


    She snorted reluctantly and turned back to her room to sleep.


    "Leave her, and you''re not afraid of trouble." Tang Tianqi frowned.


    I nestled in his arms, sighed softly: "her nature is not bad, just a little lazy, rest assured, it will change."


    But in fact, I left Tang Xiaoxiao with another plan. After all, she is a time bomb. It''s better to keep her around rather than make trouble outside.


    The third uncle learned that we had taken in his daughter and went back to his hometown with gratitude. Counting the days, Tang Tianqi and I also ended our life in the old house and went back to the villa in the center of the city to start working.


    For a long time, I didn''t care about external affairs. When I read the newspaper, I found out that Lu Qingming married Wan Baoer.


    So big on the cover, two beautiful men and women, cuddle up to each other, made for each other.


    Well, he finally got what he wanted and became the son-in-law of ten thousand families.


    I put away my thoughts and immersed myself in my work. The secretary came in in a hurry and whispered a few words. I was stunned. I got up and walked through the office corridor to the marketing office.


    "Don''t stop me! Let me die Wu Hao, director of marketing department, stood on the table, holding a tie and strangling his neck, looking like he was dying.


    A group of employees around him hold his thigh tightly, persuading and comforting.


    Wu Hao caught a glimpse of me from the corner of his eye, and the performance became more vigorous: "let go of all! I have no face to see President Jiang! " Said, stand on tiptoe, more and more excited to shout to commit suicide.


    "Get out of the way." I made a cold voice.


    To see me coming, the crowd to make way, no one dare to say.


    "Why don''t you move? Don''t you want to die? I''m still waiting to see it. " I looked up at the ceiling, touched my chin, and pointed to the French window, "don''t play with the cantilever, just break the glass, isn''t it more enjoyable to jump from here?"


    Wu Hao winced and stopped making noise for a moment.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to explain all this to me." I pulled a chair to sit down and said calmly.


    Wu Hao with a cry, all of a sudden knelt down: "I am not good, did not do a good job, Jiang Zong, a big deal!"


    It turned out that after a batch of skin care products in charge of Wu Hao''s department were put into the market, several customers came to complain about allergic reactions on their faces. At first, Wu Hao thought this was an example and didn''t take it seriously. But then, there were more and more allergic people. From time to time, customers'' bad faces would happen. Wu Hao was busy arranging returns, but the sales volume was too large, The delivery of return information is not in place. At present, the whole matter has started to make a big stir. Some people even called the mayor''s hotline to complain.


    "Now the whole warehouse is full of unsold products. There are several consumers lying in the hospital who refuse to leave the hospital after death. They have to wait for you to solve it in person. Mr. Jiang, I can''t help it. You scold me!" Wu Hao began to cry again.


    I got up with a headache, pulled my thigh out of his arm and walked around a little fidgety.


    Wu Hao said that this group of skin care products, mainly take the high-end ladies route, mainly based on face cream. From the beginning of the market to the present steady road, it is the representative brand of our company''s products. Once the problem occurs, it means that the reputation of the whole brand will be affected.


    But the question is, how about the brand of face cream that has been sold for so long?


    "I will ask the relevant quality inspection department to do the evaluation. Before that, I will block the information and not disclose it." I said with a frown.


    When I got home, I told Tang Tianqi the truth. He encircled my waist from behind and rubbed my earlobe. After a moment, he said seriously, "tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital to see those patients."


    I leaned into his arms, closed my eyes and murmured, "Tianqi, would you like to recover your memory earlier? I want to return the Qitian group to you. "


    He whispered a smile: "fool, you have done a good job, now seize the opportunity to dig out the hidden problems is the key."


    With Tang Tianqi by my side, I feel quite at ease. Just as I leaned back in his arms, I suddenly heard a huge noise coming from downstairs.

 Chapter 557

    "Is anyone here? I want to drink! " Below came Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice, which was particularly harsh in the silent night.


    I frowned and hurried downstairs.


    "Smile, wake up!" I gave her a big push.


    Tang Xiaoxiao turned over and squinted at me drunk. Suddenly he laughed. He jumped up to me and hugged me. He whispered: "handsome boy, don''t go, i... burp, I like you..."


    As soon as he sank, Tang Xiaoxiao fell asleep on my shoulder.


    I want to cry without tears, this girl, really don''t let worry.


    Fortunately, Wu''s mother hasn''t gone to bed yet. I asked her to help me move Tang Xiaoxiao to her room and watch her turn over and go to sleep. I was relieved.


    It''s just, who is the handsome guy in her mouth?


    I shook my head and turned to bring the door.


    As soon as I came out, a warm embrace welcomed me. Tang Tianqi hugged me in his arms and said with a low smile, "since everyone is sleeping, should we do something private?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and then the idea came over, and I couldn''t help but blush and stare at him.


    With a light body, he picked me up and kicked open the bedroom door.


    "No, you still have injuries..."


    "I''ll prove to you with my actions that I''m fine."


    "Hello, Tang Tianqi!"


    Maybe it was too much "exercise" at night, and the next day I caught a cold. Tang Tianqi refused to let me go to the company. But when I thought about the problem with Wu Hao in the marketing department, I was very anxious. I begged Tang Tianqi for a long time, and he reluctantly agreed to drive me to the company.


    "Don''t stay too long. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Tang Tianqi kisses my forehead and whispers.


    I pursed a smile, pushed open the door, suddenly he pulled back, he raised his hand for me to tidy up the ear of broken hair, said with a smile: "go."


    "Wait for me." I smile and turn to enter the company.


    My colleagues in the marketing department have been waiting for me. Wu Hao handed me the goods list in fear. I turned a few pages and decided to go to the warehouse to have a look.


    "It''s lunch time. You can go to dinner first. I''ll go alone." I took a look at my watch and got up slowly.


    The warehouse is downstairs of the company building. Thinking that Tang Tianqi is still waiting for me, I quicken my pace and open the door of the warehouse. All the messy goods come into my eyes.


    It''s justˇŞˇŞ


    In addition to commodities, there are also some extra garbage, including white lunch boxes, some mineral water bottles, and some bedding that looks like sleeping. Is there anyone living in the warehouse? I stepped on high-heeled shoes, walked a few steps in the middle, suddenly stepped on a hard object.


    "Lighter?" I bent down to pick it up and froze.


    A shadow flashed in front of my eyes, very fast.


    "Who?"


    I was surprised, tightly holding the bag, looked around the dark depth of the warehouse, walking inside, is a row of shelves.


    The light was by the wall. I slowly approached and reached for the switch.


    A cold thing was in my throat, and someone whispered in his ear, "don''t move."


    The other side is close to my body, muscular and a man.


    I smell a faint smell of smoke from him. The lighter is probably his.


    "Who are you? If there''s someone outside, aren''t you afraid that others will hear the alarm? " I said calmly.


    With a low smile, he put his hand around my neck and approached me slowly in a gentle tone.


    "You are still so fearless, baby. I thought you could recognize my voice at the first sight?"


    I was stunned. What did he mean? Did we know each other before?


    Rough hands glided down my neck, swimming slowly down in a hostile position.


    The naked skin felt a shiver, and I suddenly raised my voice: "wait!"


    His hand stopped, then, I heard a "Hua La" sound, the skirt was slowly torn by him.


    "I know. He''s out there. Don''t worry. The game has just started. I''ll play with you slowly." He gave a low smile, neck pain, I instantly fell into the dark.


    "Mo ran! It''s the end of it Someone patted me on the face in a hurry.


    The dazzling light above my head is so dazzling that I can''t help closing my eyes again.


    I was hugged into a warm embrace. Tang Tianqi''s voice was a bit cold: "who is that man?"


    Aware of his tight muscles, I suddenly thought of something. I put my hand around his neck and whispered, "I''m ok. He just tore my clothes and didn''t do anything to me."


    "Who is he?" Tang Tianqi''s voice is full of murderous spirit, which makes people shudder.


    I was a little upset: "I didn''t see his face, and I didn''t know."


    He pursed his lips, raised his hand, took off his clothes, and wrapped me tightly. There was a chill in his dark eyes: "leave here first."


    He and I got up slowly, and a thing fell from us. It was the lighter we just picked up.


    Tang Tianqi leaned over and picked up the lighter. There was a chill in his eyes. He suddenly said, "from now on, I will deal with the business of Qitian group."


    I was stunned and vaguely felt that he seemed to know something.


    But I didn''t say anything, just meekly agreed.


    Until I got on the bus, I always felt that there was a pair of evil eyes staring at me in the dark.


    Those are eyes of revenge.


    I closed my eyes and leaned in Tang Tianqi''s arms. A trace of fear rose in my heart.


    Who will be the black hand hiding behind the scenes?


    I was so upset that I suddenly thought of someone.


    Fear instantly caught me, regardless of their own fever, I kept a secret from Tang Tianqi, secretly contacted a friend.


    In the cafe, I''ve been waiting for team Liu, who hasn''t been contacted for a long time.


    He sat down in front of me with a kind smile.


    "Last time we met, it was a year and a half ago. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to ask you about Bai Haonan in prison." I clung to the cup in both hands and leaned forward uneasily.


    Team Liu noticed that something was wrong with me and was stunned: "how can you think of asking about his situation?"


    I told Liu about the surprise attack I met yesterday. He shook his head and said firmly: "it can''t be him. He is still in prison."


    This is the expected answer. I know I''m cranky, but Liu''s answer didn''t calm me down.


    "I want to see him in prison." I thought about it and begged softly.


    Team Liu shook his head: "you won''t like his present state. He is ill. Even if you stand in front of him, he may not know you. Since he was in prison, maybe he has too many enemies. He is mentally disordered and is soon diagnosed with mental illness."


    Is it possible for a determined person like Bai Haonan to get mental illness?


    With great doubts in my heart, I want to find out the truth more and more.


    Team Liu sighed softly: "since you insist on meeting him, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Team Liu''s contacts still work. A few days later, I received his notice that I could visit Bai Haonan.


    This is the first time I''ve met him since I personally sent him to prison.


    I was a little nervous, so I chose a little plain make-up. I even chose a matte color for my red mouth, trying to make myself look more confident.


    Through a small iron window, a sound of shackles came. I looked up, and the man with an inch in blue prison clothes sat down in front of me.


    The scar on his face is still there, his eyes are gentle, his skin is wheat and his clean cut makes him look wild.


    "Are you looking for me?" He leaned back on the chair and laughed lazily. "Listen to captain Liu, did we know each other before?"


    My eyes carefully swept from his face, watching his every move, trying to compare the person in front of me with the person in my mind.


    "I heard you were ill. Come and see you." I said coldly.


    Bai Haonan sneered, straightened up and raised his eyebrows lightly: "should I thank you for your kindness?"


    "Bai Haonan, can''t you really remember what happened before? At the beginning, I pulled you down from the throne of City h, and I secretly informed the police to arrest you... "I tried to provoke him.


    He listened indifferently as if it were someone else''s business.


    My heart slowly sank, he is not the person I know.


    "Who are you?" I lowered my voice, slowly leaned over, and my breath suddenly became short.


    His eyes twinkled and he grinned. He clasped his hands and answered in the same low voice: "Jiang Mo ran, you are smarter than I thought. I finally know why he never forgot you. Even the first thing after he got out of prison was to go to see you..."


    For a while, I looked at him, and finally found the difference between Bai Haonan and him.


    That man is from the blood to spell out, between the eyebrows and eyes is always full of anger, and in front of this man, even if he has the same indifferent look, but he has no hatred and murderous.


    "Who are you? Where is he now and what is he going to do? " I asked in a trembling voice.


    His lips slightly up, showing a gentle smile: "I don''t know, don''t care."


    It''s time for the C.O. to come in and take him away.


    I stood up excitedly and grabbed the guard''s arm: "he is not the real Bai Haonan! The real Bai Haonan has escaped from prison! Go and send for him


    The C.O. stared at me strangely, as if I were a delirious patient.


    "Bai Haonan" looked at me sarcastically, as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    As the sound of the shackles faded away, I slowly sat down on the chair, holding my face in both hands, and could not help roaring.


    Even if the prison guards don''t believe me, I will tell captain Liu that with his friendship with me, I believe he will believe me.


    But when I went out and told him what had happened, he also looked at me with gaping eyes. After a while, he raised his hand and touched my forehead.


    "At the end of the day, are you also infected by Bai Haonan''s disease? How is that possible? As like as two peas, he has never been out in prison, and even if he has no twin brothers, how can anyone be the same as him and still willing to go to jail instead of him?

 Chapter 558

    Even captain Liu refused to believe me. I finally knew why the disguised "Bai Haonan" was willing to tell me the truth.


    Yeah, who would believe such a ridiculous thing?


    Back home, I was powerless to change shoes at the entrance, when I heard Tang Tianqi''s faint voice.


    "Where have you been?"


    I was silent for a few seconds and told him about going to prison.


    Tang Tianqi playing with the lighter, suddenly whispered: "this period of time, I will find a few bodyguards to protect you, you obediently at home, do not go anywhere."


    "Why don''t you ask me, why do you go to prison to see him?" I went up to him and asked softly, "did you guess it was him, too?"


    He slowly raised his head, beautiful face flashed a helpless smile: "in H City, he almost took you away from me, I know exactly what kind of person Bai Haonan is."


    I pursed my lips and said softly, "if he does come, he must come to revenge me."


    He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked softly, "have you ever liked him, Mo ran?"


    I clenched my fist and slowly lowered my eyes to cover the emotion in my eyes.


    "No, never."


    Tang Tianqi hugged me from behind and whispered in my ear, "well, this time, I won''t be soft hearted."


    I understand Tang Tianqi''s meaning. If I give him to prison again, maybe next time, he will escape.


    At night, I curled up in Tang Tianqi''s arms, listening to his steady breathing, but I couldn''t sleep.


    Put aside the phone rang, I was afraid to wake him up, quickly press off.


    A text message came out, a face with a black mask, familiar lips and evil smile, which made me shudder.


    Bai Haonan finally appeared.


    Where is he?


    He haunts me like a devil, waiting to kill me at any time.


    I trembled and wanted to delete the photo. Suddenly I was held by the warm hand.


    "Don''t be afraid," Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice, "I won''t let him succeed."


    I throw away my cell phone and hold him tightly. Even his temperature can''t dispel my fear.


    Tang Tianqi leaned down and pursued my lips, entangled with my lips and teeth. He gently and forcefully integrated into my body, patiently and tolerant to my helpless.


    In a muddle, I heard his deep and pleasant voice, constantly comforting me, he said don''t be afraid, he said he loved me.


    In his warm arms, I finally fell asleep. This time, the white terror brought by Bai Haonan did not appear in my dream.


    At dawn, I got up and found Tang Tianqi was not there.


    I slouched out of the house. There were several strange faces in the villa overnight, but without exception, they were very respectful.


    It''s Tang Tianqi who sent me to protect me. I caught a glimpse of a string of wind chimes hanging on the eaves, which kept spinning in the wind, making a clear sound of "Ding Ding Dang". Knowing that it was Tang Tianqi who hung up to accompany me, I couldn''t help feeling warm and smiling silently.


    "Ma Wu, make me a cup of coffee." I sat on the sofa and changed several channels at will. Unexpectedly, I found that all the news today was reporting the return of Tang Tianqi, general manager of Qitian group.


    He said he would go back to take charge of the overall situation. I didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    I propped my chin and stared at the TV. The camera of his suit was frozen, and the smile at the corner of my mouth suddenly solidified.


    In the crowd, a strange man wearing a black mask attracted my attention.


    The man is tall and straight, and stands out in the crowd. He stares at Tang Tianqi tightly, his eyes are cold, and his hand in his pants pocket seems to be holding something.


    I jumped up, quickly grabbed the phone and dialed Tang Tianqi''s number.


    After a long time, someone finally answered.


    "Tianqi!" I gasped in a hurry. "Are you ok?"


    He chuckled and replied, "fool, how can I be ok? It''s you. Have a good rest at home. I''ll come back early to have dinner with you in the evening. "


    I wanted to say that the suspect in the crowd, Tang Tianqi, seems to have a meeting to hold and hang up in a hurry.


    Maybe


    It''s just that I''m too sensitive?


    I shook my head and chose to get up and rest.


    The return of Tang Tianqi to Qitian group caused a big earthquake in a city.


    The shareholders who thought that he would never appear again and that he was high and low have come back again. During my term of office, a group of guys who were against the Qitian group also broke the phone of the group secretary''s office one after another, trying to find a chance to have dinner with him and reestablish the relationship with the Tang family.


    At present, Tang Tianqi needs to balance the relationship between all parties and deal with the affairs of the group, but what worries him most is how to retrieve his past memory and recognize those people who can''t be fully recognized in one day.


    Although he was too busy to insert any plans, he still insisted on going home with me every night.


    I know that he is acting in such a high profile, only to become the target of Bai Haonan and let him appear.


    But, that person is in the dark, cruel means, in case, Tang Tianqi miscalculation?


    Every day when he comes home, my heart will be down. I want to make sure that every part of his body is there and that he is safe.


    If he felt it often, his eyes would be deep, his breath would be short, and it became a must every night that he rubbed his shoulders and went off.


    After another carnival, I lay on his chest, determined to accompany him to a party.


    "His goal is me, and if I don''t show up all the time, he won''t show up either." I''m very persistent.


    Tang Tianqi frowned. This time, he refused me.


    "No, you can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    "But..."


    "No, but," he said in a deep voice, holding my face, "listen, I can''t bear the pain of losing you any more. You have to listen to me. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    I bowed my head in frustration and agreed glumly.


    The sun came in from the window, and it was bright all around. I tied a tie for Tang Tianqi, looked at him with fascination, and kissed him goodbye.


    "Go early and return early." I said softly.


    Tang Tianqi held me in his arms and sighed in a low voice: "when this is over, let''s add another younger brother and sister to xiaorou, OK?"


    I pursed my lips, smiled silently and nodded gently.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi leave, I turned around and was about to go to my study when Wu Ma appeared in a hurry.


    "Madam, the circuit is broken. I just asked someone to repair it. Can I let him in now?"


    "Let him in." I casually opened the drawer and hid the gun in my pocket.


    The electrician invited by Wu Ma was a young man, honest and quiet.


    I sat on the second floor, drinking coffee and reading a book, but I didn''t turn a page after reading a book for 20 minutes.


    When the electrician was about to leave, I asked Wu Ma to bring him to me.


    "Your name is Liu Yuan?" I looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Liu Yuan nodded shyly.


    "I heard Wu Ma say that before in the vegetable market, you helped her drive away several local ruffians. It seems that you are very good at it."


    "Madam, I''m flattered. I''m just strong. I''ve been fighting since I was a child." Liu Yuan scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    I smile more and more sweetly, put down the book, hands around him around a circle, slowly standing in front of him.


    "Take out the camera you hid in your bag." I spoke gently.


    Liu Yuan was stunned and puzzled. Just as he was about to continue to act silly, I raised my hand and resisted his head.


    "Don''t let me say it a second time." I said coldly.


    Since he came in, I have never lowered my vigilance to him. Isn''t it strange that a water electrician who comes to his home for the first time can find the place he wants to repair without the guidance of Wu Ma?


    The simple and honest smile on Liu Yuan''s face disappeared. He stared at me darkly, with no fear on his face.


    "Ma''am, I was also entrusted. The man said that if you find out, you should tell her the truth. I received a sum of money from a man who asked me to come in with a camera and show him all the things in the house


    Who else can have such an idea?


    I grabbed the monitoring equipment he handed me and threw it into the water.


    "Go away!" I snapped.


    In the evening, as soon as Tang Tianqi came back, I couldn''t wait to jump on him, hold him and kiss him.


    He was a little stunned with a faint smell of wine, but then he was aroused by me. He held me and kicked open the door of the bedroom. As soon as they rolled to the bed, I heard a scream.


    Tang Tianqi and I jumped up like ghosts.


    I saw the quilt squirming for a while. After a while, Tang Xiaoxiao came out of it in a panic.


    "Smile? Why are you lying in my bed? " I was stunned.


    Tang Xiaoxiao scratched his hair awkwardly, hummed, and quickly got up: "I''m drunk, can''t I run to the wrong room? Brother, sister-in-law, you two in broad daylight, can not be so greasy? A single dog like me can only drink every day. "


    Disturbed by Tang Xiaoxiao, I had no interest at all. Tang Tianqi gave me a few smirks. He picked me up and suggested with a smile: "I''m tired of playing in the bedroom. I think the bathroom is good."


    From the corner of my eye, I glanced at the tiny camera hidden next to the oil painting on the wall, and there was a sneer on my lips.


    The man Bai Haonan sent was very cunning. Although I found a camera on his body, I found several micro cameras that had been installed for a long time.


    Since Bai Haonan is so interested in my life, I''ll follow his mind and plan.


    The next day, Tang Xiaoxiao, who was either going out to play or drinking, suddenly came over and insisted on taking me out to go shopping.


    "Sister in law, my brother doesn''t give me pocket money at ordinary times. Would you like to go shopping with me and buy some bags for me?" Holding a few fashion magazines, she pointed to some big bags of the season with bright eyes and kept begging.

 Chapter 559

    I thought, with Tang Xiaoxiao''s character, it is impossible for her to stay at home.


    It''s a nice day outside. I miss the smell of the mall, so I gave her a smile: "OK, let''s go shopping, but I can''t tell your brother."


    Tang Xiaoxiao eyes a bright, desperately nodded: "I know sister-in-law most love me."


    After entering the shopping mall, Tang Xiaoxiao went into the brand store and chose one from the other. We bought two bags and walked out of the store hand in hand. We chose a coffee shop and sat down to have a rest.


    "Sister in law, there''s a man over there who''s been looking at you." Tang Xiaoxiao came mysteriously and lowered his voice to remind him.


    I glanced at it casually and regretted my carelessness.


    It''s about my current situation.


    I would rather stay at home and suffocate than go out if I knew he was here.


    "Smile, let''s go." I lowered my voice, grabbed a large pile of shopping bags and was about to leave when I turned around and bumped into a meat wall.


    The man stood in front of me, his voice as gentle as ever.


    "At the end of the day, I didn''t expect you to come here for coffee. How are you doing recently?"


    I look up and smile.


    "Professor Zhang, what a coincidence! Hahaha, I just pass by occasionally. Eh, you haven''t come back to country y yet?"


    Zhang Yuanjun looked at me with a complicated look, as if he wanted to reach for my hand. Seeing this, Tang Xiaoxiao quickly knocked off his arm and stood in front of me.


    "Why do you touch my sister-in-law?"


    Zhang Yuanjun was stunned for a moment. He repeated strangely: "sister-in-law?"


    "Yuanjun!" A young and energetic girl ran over and took him by the arm with a smile. "The movie time is coming. Let''s go."


    I recognized her as the girl standing next to Zhang Yuanjun who I saw at school last time.


    She also recognized me and took Zhang Yuanjun''s arm on guard. She was afraid that I would take him away.


    "You don''t deliberately appear in the place where brother Yuanjun is, and you want to rekindle your old love with him?" She snorted and said unhappily.


    I''m not laughing or crying: "you think too much, it''s just a coincidence."


    "That''s good. I''ll buy your order today. Brother Yuanjun is with me now. We are very happy. I hope you can live your life well," she added after thinking about it. "Don''t be too sad."


    "Qianqian!" Zhang Yuanjun interrupted her in a low voice.


    I don''t care about Qianqian''s attitude. Little girl, why bother with her.


    Since someone is willing to pay for the coffee, why don''t I?


    I took Tang Xiaoxiao, said thanks with a smile, and then went out.


    Before long, Zhang Yuanjun caught up with me and stood in front of me.


    "Finally, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s find a place to talk."


    Tang Xiaoxiao stared at him impatiently: "what are you talking about? Do you know who my elder brother is? If he knows that you harass my sister-in-law, you can wait for trouble to come to me! "


    I took my hand out of Zhang Yuanjun''s hand and said with a smile, "that''s right. My husband is a vinegar jar. In order not to cause trouble, I''d better go first."


    But this time, Zhang Yuanjun said that he would not let me go. He held my shoulder firmly and frowned.


    "Tell me honestly, when did you get married? Is this man prone to domestic violence and not good for you? "


    I took a deep breath, filled with patience, and lost it for a moment.


    "Zhang Yuanjun, you find out one thing. There is no relationship between us. If you hold me like this again, I will call the police!"


    Zhang Yuanjun''s face was gloomy. Instead of letting go, he simply dragged me to his car.


    I was so angry that I struggled desperately: "Zhang Yuanjun! You let go! If I don''t let go, I''ll... "


    Before the words came down, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. All he heard was a roar from Tang Xiaoxiao, and a brick flew towards Zhang Yuanjun.


    I was startled and dragged Zhang Yuanjun to squat down heavily. The bricks roared past and smashed through Zhang Yuanjun''s car glass.


    Zhang Yuanjun''s face was livid. He stared at me and said, "look at your life now! After I broke up with you, I thought you would cheer up and start over, but I didn''t expect you... "


    "What are you doing with my wife?" A cold voice appeared in time to save me.


    My eyes a bright, quickly ran to the man''s side, coquettishly embrace his arm.


    "Honey! You''re coming! "


    Tang Tianqi''s face is not very good, and his expression is gloomy and frightening. He stares at Zhang Yuanjun coldly and squints his eyes slightly.


    Zhang Yuanjun also looked at him. The more he looked, the more ugly he looked.


    At the moment, it''s a silent contest between two men.


    For a long time, Tang Tianqi thin lips slightly Yang, skin smile meat not smile to stretch out his hand: "Hello, I am Tang Tianqi, Jiang morran''s husband."


    As soon as Tang Tianqi appeared, Zhang Yuanjun''s face changed.


    He stared at me in disbelief as if he had heard something incredible.


    I smile magnanimous to meet his eyes, nothing to say, but it is very safe.


    Once, in country y, I told Zhang Yuanjun that the man who was willing to die for me, the man who I didn''t believe he died in country y, I found him. Now, he is beside me.


    As if he had lost in a big war, Zhang Yuanjun''s shoulder seemed to collapse. He slowly extended his hand and held it with Tang Tianqi politely.


    "Zhang Yuanjun."


    "Mr. Zhang," Tang Tianqi said faintly, "I was in country y before. Thank you for taking care of her. However, I don''t like that my woman is frequently taken care of by other men. If there is no special situation, I hope Mr. Zhang can keep a little distance from my wife. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be very happy."


    He made no secret of his jealousy.


    As soon as I felt warm, I looked at Tang Tianqi''s eyes, which became softer.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanjun leave, Tang Xiaoxiao rushed up and took me and Tang Tianqi: "brother, for the sake of protecting my sister-in-law, let''s have a big meal!"


    "You! Dare to say! What should I do in case of human life just now? " I gave her a bad look.


    Tang Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue and said wrongly, "people are also in a hurry."


    "Well, you two, go home now and think about it behind closed doors!" Tang Tianqi''s face sank and he began to speak unhappily.


    Tang Xiaoxiao and I looked at each other and realized that Tang Tianqi was really angry.


    When I got home, I immediately pretended to be a good wife and served Tang Tianqi tea, poured water and cut fruit. Seeing that his face still did not soften, I sat down next to him attentively, holding his shoulder flatteringly.


    "Tianqi, when are you going to be angry?"


    Tang Tianqi extended his long arm and held me in his arms. Suddenly, he leaned close to my hair and bit me on the shoulder.


    I screamed in pain and wanted to get out of him at once.


    He still didn''t seem to be calming down. He turned me over and pressed my buttock to beat me.


    "Pain! Stop fighting I put my head in my pillow and yelled.


    "What else do you know about pain?" He glared at me angrily. "What do you think I said? Don''t let you run out. You''re more diligent than anyone else. Do you know I''m in the company? I heard that you''ve gone shopping. I''m not even in the mood for a meeting. "


    I sit up wrongly, droop my head and murmur in a low voice: "but I just want to go out to play. I can''t stay out all my life because of Bai Haonan, can I?"


    He stared at me, frowning, for a while, and suddenly calmed down.


    "Come to work with me tomorrow."


    I immediately resisted: "but I''ve been working so long, I want to have a holiday!"


    He immediately grabbed me in his arms, word by word to warn: "do not resist."


    The next day, I went back to the company with Tang Tianqi feebly. Although Tang Tianqi had just mastered the power of the company, no one in the company was not satisfied with him. When I appeared, I was even more frightened. Everyone was even more cautious than when I was the general manager.


    I followed him into the high-rise elevator and saw that there were only two of us in it. I deliberately wanted to tease him, so I immediately entangled him and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips.


    The heel is too high and too thin. I can''t stand steadily. Tang Tianqi''s two powerful arms support my waist. He reluctantly hugs me and allows me to act recklessly. I feel proud to print lipprints on his face. Before the elevator door opens, I finally reluctantly let him go.


    He was a little short of breath, and his body, hidden in his suit pants, looked abnormal.


    "Grinding goblin!" He gritted his teeth and glared at me. After finishing his clothes, he dragged me to the office.


    After entering the president''s office, I immediately took off my high shoes, sat on the sofa barefoot and devoted myself to playing games.


    Tang Tianqi is very busy, but he always comes to me and kisses me for a moment.


    After a long meeting, he came back a little tired, put his hands behind his head and fell into my arms.


    I touched his handsome face and said with a smile, "take a bath?"


    He slightly pick eyebrow, stretch out a hand, catch my hand to the side of the mouth, kiss a finger.


    "Together?" He asked in a slightly ruffian way.


    As soon as I blushed, I whispered, "hooligan!"


    With a laugh, he picked me up and headed for the bathroom.


    I struggled for a while and half pushed him to do whatever he wanted.


    A few hours later, Tang Tianqi white shirt, black suit pants, dressed to hold my hand, in full view of the public came out.


    "Mr. Tang," the Secretary stopped him and stopped talking when he saw me.


    "Go ahead." He said faintly that he didn''t mean to avoid me.


    "Here comes Miss Zhao." The Secretary said.


    The smile on my face disappeared, Zhao Shuyu? What does she want to do?


    In the coffee shop downstairs of the company, different people looked at us one after another, all with the look of watching a good play.


    Zhao Shuyu was wearing a long black skirt with long hair tied into a ponytail. He sat opposite calmly.


    I haven''t seen her so calm for a long time, but the more calm she is, the more alert I am.


    I don''t believe she''ll shake hands with me.

 Chapter 560

    Zhao Shuyu stared at me and slowly laughed.


    "You have a good time."


    With a smile, I leaned over and lifted the coffee cup in front of me.


    "You look good, too."


    "I''m going to get married," she said, taking out the invitation from her bag and pushing it slowly in front of us. "I hope you can come and join us then."


    I was a little surprised that she would get married so soon.


    Tang Tianqi also had some accidents.


    Her eyes slowly turned to Tang Tianqi, but what she said was: "I want to talk to him alone, OK?"


    I''m not stingy. I''ll get up and leave now.


    Through the blue glass, I don''t know what Tang Tianqi said to Zhao Shuyu. She looks sad and smiles, and her eyes are more and more silent.


    I moved my eyes and took a random glance at the street. A person standing next to a small book booth took a picture attracted my attention.


    Seeing me looking at him, the man turned the camera in other directions as if nothing had happened.


    I slowly jump in my heart, turn around and look at Tang Tianqi again, suddenly stunned.


    Zhao Shuyu holds Tang Tianqi tightly in his arms with tears streaming down his face.


    I am jealous.


    Just want to tell Tang Tianqi, now also forget completely.


    I was sitting in the car by myself, and soon he got on.


    He turned his face and saw me look down. Tang Tianqi sighed and raised his hand to touch my head.


    "That was just a comfort. Don''t think about it."


    I pursed my lips and whispered, "I''m going to the blues bar."


    "Finally," he slightly raised his voice, a little angry, "you also know that Shu Yu is getting married, nothing happened between us, can''t you be generous?"


    "I''m generous?" I was completely infuriated by his words, "is she repeatedly with me, but also harm my life, why I don''t magnanimous become a fault?"


    The air suddenly froze.


    Tang Tianqi looks very bad, coldly said: "since you have to make trouble out of nothing, I have nothing to tell you."


    I was so angry that I lost my mind. I pushed the door open heavily, turned around and kicked the door hard. Regardless of Tang Tianqi''s shouting behind me, I raised my hand and stopped a taxi.


    "Master, go to the blues!"


    I found a secluded place and told others not to disturb me. Then I drank quietly.


    In the end, there are still people who don''t know their faces.


    The man said a few words to the bartender and sat down next to me.


    "Miss, you seem to be in a bad mood. Would you like me to have a drink with youˇ°


    "How did you get in?" I frowned and asked unhappily.


    "I just gave him some tips," he said with a slow smile


    I raised the glass, sipped the wine, tilted my head, and had a smile in my eyes.


    "Well, you drink with me. Do what you say."


    I grabbed the beer, opened one bottle after another, Gulu Gulu poured it into his cup, the man guessed with me, lucky, every time he won.


    I was dizzy to drink, I don''t know how many cups, finally lying on the bar.


    "Are you all right, miss? Shall I take you home? " He gave me a push, worried.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, he picked me up and walked out slowly.


    I held my breath for fear that he might see that I was pretending to be drunk. Where would he take me?


    Along the way through a row of rooms, the man''s steps stopped in the last room, he opened the door, slowly toward the direction of the cellar.


    The further you go in, the colder it gets.


    It''s a wine cellar. Usually, there are more staff. I seldom show up.


    I closed my eyes nervously until he put me on the ground.


    Aware of the man left, I still dare not open my eyes, a steady step from the distance, stopped in front of me.


    His cold hands slide slowly from my face, and seem to be rubbing every inch of my skin. He wears gloves on his hands, and the texture of plastic is trembling.


    The man''s hand gradually touched my throat, fingers slowly tightened.


    I had already felt suffocation, and in his gradually closed fingers, I could not help coughing violently.


    "Awake?" He had a soft voice and a cruel smile.


    I sat up and saw a mask.


    His face hidden below, exuding a faint smell of medicine, but I can not forget the voice.


    Once, in H City, I heard his voice more than once.


    "Bai Haonan," I gritted my teeth and called out his name word by word, "you finally appear."


    Before he could react, I drew a knife from my pocket and put it against his neck.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who''s going to invite you? I tell you, Tianqi is out there. You can''t run away. " I said coldly.


    Bai Haonan looks calm, slowly holding my hand, whispered with a smile: "unfortunately, he will not appear."


    I forced myself to calm down and chuckled, "how do you want to get back at me? Kill me? "


    He shook his head and looked down at me peacefully. "Mo ran, do you know how much I hate you? I hate that I can''t bear to kill you. I just want to kill you when you are happiest. "


    My eyelids gradually sink, more and more sleepy, as if into a hypnotic dream.


    "Wake up, Mo ran!" Someone pushed me. I was shocked. When I woke up from my sleep, I saw Tang Tianqi.


    He hugged me hard and said in a low voice, "let''s get out of here first."


    Until I go home, I don''t know how Bai Haonan left.


    "Tianqi, he will appear again, won''t he?"


    Tang Tianqi goes to the bedroom, tears down the hidden cameras, throws them into the toilet and washes them away.


    He calmly looked back at me and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t see his face, but I''m sure he changed his face in order to make people not recognize him."


    Even though Tang Tianqi and I just played a jealous fight, we still failed to catch the sly Bai Haonan.


    It''s no use to be in a panic. He''ll show up again. I swear to myself that next time, I''ll hit the ball.


    Before long, Zhao Shuyu held a wedding in city A.


    The white roses decorate the surroundings like fairy tales. All the people come from the upper class. Tang Tianqi can''t come because of something. I dress up and sit quietly in the banquet.


    It''s said that the groom is a businessman. He is young and promising. He is deeply liked by Zhao''s father and fell in love with Zhao Shuyu at first sight.


    In anticipation, the groom, Chen Lijie, appeared with a smile. I looked up at him with a very handsome face, gentle attitude and calm eyes.


    As if aware of my eyes, Chen Lijie looked at me as if nothing had happened, and then turned away calmly.


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. I went out quietly and found a quiet place to answer the phone.


    "Madam, Miss Xiaoxiao is in trouble again!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao directly went into the police station this time. When I arrived at the police station without telling Tang Tianqi, the police were beating the table to teach her a lesson.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face is as swollen as steamed bread. When she looks at it carefully, there are scratches on her fingernails. She sits on one side with an unhappy face, staring coldly at a girl with blonde hair.


    "Don''t stop me! I''m going to tear her mouth The blonde stood up unconvinced and tried to rush over and hit someone.


    "Come on! Who is afraid of whom! " Tang Xiaoxiao, like the firecracker, jumped up in a flash.


    "Smile I rushed up and pulled her apart, frowning and accusing, "Why are you making trouble again?"


    "Sister-in-law, she hit me first Tang Xiaoxiao, unconvinced, pointed to the blonde girl and yelled, "she said you are so cruel that you don''t know how to be grateful! He also said that if you used up his brother, you would abandon him! "


    I turned to see that it was Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "Bitch!" Zhang Xiaoyun met me and scolded me contemptuously.


    Tang Xiaoxiao wants to rush to fight and kick again. I hold her and her face is gloomy: "all right, stop it!"


    Coming out of the police station, Zhang Xiaoyun put his hands in his pockets and stared at me coldly: "if it weren''t for you, my brother would not be like this now. I tell you, I would never let you go!"


    "I have nothing to do with you about your brother. I have told him to pick you up." I turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaoyun covered his chest and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Yun!" An urgent voice rang out. Zhang Yuanjun rushed over and picked up Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun opened his eyes, looked at me bitterly, pointed at me and said intermittently: "brother, she... She hit me..."


    I stared at her in consternation. I didn''t expect that she would dare to lie in front of everyone.


    "What are you talking about? You psycho! I have to kill you today Tang Xiaoxiao rushes to him angrily. The next second, he gets a heavy slap on his face.


    This slap was so powerful that it almost knocked Tang Xiaoxiao down.


    "Sister-in-law, Wu Wu Wu is very painful..." she wiped the blood around her mouth, covered her face and began to cry.


    It was Zhang Yuanjun who slapped him.


    I''m still in shock. I haven''t come back.


    Zhang Yuanjun snapped: "take care of your bad family! I thought it was the limit for you to use me, but you hurt my family one after another! Are you trying to make me feel better? "


    The anger in my heart suddenly burned up, but my face was very calm: "Zhang Yuanjun, I have never used you."


    He snorted coldly: "at the beginning, you had no fixed place in Y country. If we hadn''t taken you in, you would have died long ago!"


    A chill slowly rose from behind. I walked slowly to him and murmured, "say it again?"


    "I said you are evil..." before I said it, I slapped him hard, and there was a five finger mark on his face.


    "Beat me, beat my family, not me." I pursed my lips, finished word by word, turned and pulled Tang Xiaoxiao into the car.


    Until the car was far away, Tang Xiaoxiao still curled up in his seat and whispered, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to. Who knew I would run into that woman in the bar and be found fault by her."


    The tires on the ground make a harsh friction sound, and the car stops suddenly. I look back coldly and stare at Tang Xiaoxiao with a stiff tone.


    "From today on, don''t go to the bar, or I''ll send you back to your parents in the country."

 Chapter 561

    Tang Xiaoxiao saw that I was really angry and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    With the end of Zhao Shuyu''s wedding, everything seems to be calm.


    Under the operation of Tang Tianqi, Qitian group is more and more smooth.


    Today is the last class in xiaorou school. After this class, we can start the summer camp.


    I made an appointment with Tang Tianqi to pick her up on the last school day.


    It was the rush hour, and the car was blocked halfway.


    I raised my hand to look at the time, my hands slowly beating the steering wheel, looking relaxed.


    The car moved forward slowly. Suddenly, the car body seemed to be hit hard by something and ran into the flower bed uncontrollably.


    I slammed on the brakes and held on to the steering wheel to stop the runaway car.


    The perpetrator got out of the car quickly and knocked on my window politely.


    A sweet voice came in: "sorry..."


    We both looked at each other and were all stunned.


    "Yingying!"


    "Mo ran!"


    In the coffee shop, Lin Yingying looks a little fatter than before. Her skin is white and red, her hair is black and curly, and her eyes are shining.


    "I heard Lin Hui say that you have been doing rehabilitation. I didn''t expect that you would get better so soon."


    After so many changes, Lin Yingying is more mature and stable than before. She smiles shyly: "I''ve been lying for too many years. I cherish my life now. Now, I''ve left the Lin family and opened a bakery. I feel very happy about this life."


    So many years have passed, we seem to put down all the knot, happy chat.


    I thought of meeting xiaorou at school, so I decided to end the topic.


    Before leaving, Lin Yingying hesitated for a while, suddenly came over and said in a low voice: "although I no longer regard Lin Lifu as my father, the Lin family has a good momentum. I can still find out some things from many channels. Zhao Shuyu, you should be careful of her husband."


    I jumped in my heart and grabbed her hand uneasily.


    "Chen Lijie? I don''t know him


    Lin Yingying looked around and lowered her voice: "I have a doctor I have known for a long time. He told me that Chen Lijie had had a plastic surgery in his clinic. This is a picture of him before plastic surgery. Take care."


    She quickly got in the car and left, leaving me holding the envelope tightly.


    When I got on the bus and rolled down the window, I shivered through the photos Lin Yingying gave me in the confined space.


    BoomˇŞˇŞ


    It was overcast, and there was a heavy rain in city A.


    By the time I got to school in a hurry, Tang Tianqi had already arrived.


    He was dressed in a black suit, with a straight back, holding xiaorou''s smiling face. He looked so handsome that the female teacher couldn''t move her eyes.


    I looked at their father and daughter''s interaction with a smile. In a trance, I didn''t dare to go there for fear of destroying this beautiful period.


    "Mommy Xiaorou saw me and jumped at me lovingly.


    I hugged her little body and said with a smile, "daddy just said something to you. You are so happy."


    Xiaorou smilingly hugged my neck: "daddy said he would take me to eat ice cream."


    I immediately restrained my smile and glared at Tang Tianqi. He was embarrassed and raised his hand to pinch xiaorou''s face.


    "Little guy, didn''t you just say to keep it secret?"


    Xiaorou spat out her tongue and ran to one side with a smile, pulling a tiger headed child.


    "Mommy! This is my good friend youyou! His father can''t come to pick him up today. Can I take him home and do his homework together? "


    When youyou saw me, he was very shy and kept hiding behind.


    Seeing that xiaorou was accompanied by a good friend, I nodded with a smile, and a stone fell to the ground in my heart.


    In the study, xiaorou and youYou are putting together building blocks. When I send in the dessert, I see two children lying on the ground attentively and closing the door quietly.


    As soon as he turned around, he was hugged by both hands on his waist. Tang Tianqi lowered his head and rubbed against my face. He said with a smile: "they play with them. Should we play something?"


    I stood on tiptoe, put my arms around his neck and said with a smile, "I want to give you another child."


    He eyes deep, bent over to kiss me, will I force into the arms.


    Tang Tianqi has always been very gentle, but that night, he was very rude.


    It wasn''t until midnight that I curled up in his arms and fell asleep exhausted.


    In the middle of the night, I was thirsty. When I woke up from deep sleep, I saw him squatting by the bed and staring at me tenderly.


    I sat up in a daze with long hair and asked softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed my lips with his finger. He said with a smile, "you are drooling and grinding your teeth. How can I sleep?"


    I face a red, Chi slip into the quilt, holding the quilt whispered: "wrong me, how can I have?"


    "Mo ran," he said in a low voice as he ran his arms over me and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Remember when you were pregnant with xiaorou? At that time, we always kept fantasizing about whether this child was born to look like you or me. "


    In the dark, his voice was so beautiful that I couldn''t bear to refuse. I turned around, rolled into his arms easily, and said with a smile, "xiaorou has grown up and is sensible. Let''s add a younger brother or sister to her, and then watch the two children play together. How nice it is."


    Tang Tianqi indulged in a smile: "listen to you."


    I went into his arms happily, and fell into a deep sleep under the lingering smell of his body.


    The next morning, Wu Ma brought me a bowl of nutritious soup, saying that Tang Tianqi ordered me to drink it.


    My heart a warm, obedient to accept.


    Before long, xiaorou told me that youyou''s aunt came to pick him up and asked me to send him out.


    When I took my child out of the door and saw yueyun and Zhang Yuanjun standing outside, I almost thought I was dazzled.


    Youyou broke away from me and ran into yueyun''s arms to hold her.


    "Auntie!"


    Yueyun sees me as a ghost, while Zhang Yuanjun looks gloomy and unhappy.


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you want to be shameful? I didn''t expect that you''d put all the conspiracy on the children! Do you think Yuanjun will care about you again? " Yueyun stares at me young.


    I put my hands around my chest, covered my mouth and laughed.


    "You treat him as a treasure, but he is just an ordinary person in my eyes. Besides, my husband is so handsome. Is it necessary for me to remember your boyfriend?"


    After that, I called a "husband" in a coquettish voice and walked past, holding Tang Tianqi who came down from the car.


    Yue Yun was shocked when she saw him. She looked at Zhang Yuanjun beside her. By contrast, her eyes turned to jealousy.


    Tang Tianqi with a smile, in front of them, holding me into the door.


    As soon as the door closed, he immediately put me against the wall, raised my chin, narrowed my eyes and said in a deep voice, "no more contact with Zhang Yuanjun."


    "It''s him who always comes to me." I turned my lips.


    Tang Tianqi left a bite mark on my neck, which made me shiver. He released his hand with warning eyes and said in a deep voice, "wait for me for five minutes."


    I stood on tiptoe and peeped out my head. When I saw him go out, I didn''t know what to say to Zhang Yuanjun. Zhang Yuanjun looked at him in surprise and his face began to look ugly.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Yuanjun stepped back and left with weak legs, almost running away.


    I ran out curiously, ran after Tang Tianqi and asked, "what did you say to him?"


    He gave me a light look: "I told him that the Zhang family is in danger, let him come back quickly."


    I Leng for a while, quietly looking at him: "Zhang really dangerous?"


    He snorted, left me and went in by himself: "as long as he is far away from you, the Zhang family will be safe all his life."


    Tang Tianqi, who came back to me, seems to have some secrets.


    I lowered my eyes and tried to relax, suppressing the uneasy thoughts in my heart.


    After xiaorou decided to go to the summer camp, I had more free time at home.


    I don''t know which Lady initiated afternoon tea on her own initiative. Every so often, someone invited me out.


    After all, I am now Mrs. Tang. In order to maintain the social relationship of the Tang family, I have to be invited.


    The location of afternoon tea was arranged at the home of Mrs. Wang, a real estate tycoon.


    Flowers, tea and books full of petty bourgeois sentiment linger around us.


    In the shadow room, Mrs. Wang suddenly put down her card and said mysteriously, "let me tell you something. Do you remember Miss Zhao who just got married not long ago?"


    There was no expression on my face, and my ears stood up.


    "Isn''t that Miss Zhao married a new businessman? It''s said that these days, they have gone on their honeymoon. It''s very sweet. " Mrs. Li ate some melon seeds, but she didn''t think so.


    Mrs. Wang took a look at me and said triumphantly, "do you know why Miss Zhao got married in a hurry? The nanny in my family has a good relationship with the nanny in the Zhao family. I heard from her nanny that Miss Zhao married her son and was pregnant with Mr. Chen''s child for a long time. "


    "Well, she has been in secret with Mr. Chen for a long time?" Mrs. Li said in a hurry. As soon as she spoke, she knew she was wrong. She gave me a peep.


    Everyone knows who Zhao Shuyu was associating with before he got married.


    I thought Mrs. Wang wanted to pull me to gossip sincerely. After all, she wanted to embarrass me.


    I sipped a smile, calmly put down the coffee cup, hand deliberately shaking, coffee spilled on Mrs. Wang''s leg.


    She screamed with fear and hurriedly wiped.


    "Oh, Mrs. Wang, are you all right?" I said hypocritically, "Tianqi will finish the meeting in a moment. I''ll let him pick me up and apologize to you personally."


    Mrs. Wang waved: "no, no, I''m not careful."


    Tang Tianqi''s ruthlessness is also heard in the circle. Mrs. Wang probably thought I was a soft persimmon, so I sneered to myself and left gracefully.


    Although Mrs. Wang''s intention is not good, the information she divulges is very important to me.


    I finally understand why Zhao Shuyu has to marry Chen Lijie.

 Chapter 562

    As soon as I came back from Mrs. Wang''s house, I heard Xiao Rou crying.


    Push open the door of the study, her eyes with tears, wrongly shrunk into a ball, the servant stood at one side at a loss, saw me come, just like saw straw.


    "Madam, the young lady is in a bad mood. It''s no use how I coax her."


    I leaned over and touched her head and asked softly, "how can I be wronged like this?"


    Xiaorou choked, pulled my clothes and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to do my homework at home alone. I want to find Xiaodun."


    I sighed. It''s absolutely impossible to find Xiaodun. After thinking about it, I immediately had an idea.


    "Mommy, can you get a tutor for you?"


    Xiaorou immediately stopped crying and agreed softly.


    After a few days, the tutor I introduced to my friend came to my home.


    The other side was a shy young girl, wearing a white shirt and blue jeans, holding a few books in her arms, and her face was still like a student.


    I took a look at her resume. She is very beautiful. She graduated from a famous school and was born in the Department of mathematics.


    "Xiaorou will trouble you later." I''m smiling, please.


    Jennie blushed and said timidly, "madam, I''ll meet xiaorou in my study."


    I nodded with a smile, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as if she would rather teach children homework than communicate with others.


    The effect of Jennie''s presence at home is immediate. Soon, I found that xiaorou''s interest in learning has improved, and her patience in doing her homework has also increased.


    So I wanted to sign Jennie. When I signed the contract, she seemed to have some difficulty. She quietly looked up at me and wanted to say nothing.


    I saw her tangle and said with a smile, "let''s talk straight."


    "Madam, it''s summer vacation and the dormitory is under construction. Can you provide me a place to live? Can the accommodation be deducted from the make-up fee?"


    "I''ll ask Wu Ma to arrange a room for you. As for the accommodation fee, you don''t have to give it." I said with a smile.


    Jennie''s eyes were full of surprise and gratitude.


    The next day, Jennie appeared with a small suitcase.


    In the evening, I specially prepared a big dinner to introduce the new family member to Tang Tianqi.


    The sound of footsteps came from the porch. As soon as I lifted my eyes, I saw Tang Tianqi leaning against the door and pulling his tie. I immediately ran to him with a smile.


    "Back?"


    Tang Tianqi raised his hand to hold my waist, with a faint smile on his lips, and bowed his head to kiss me.


    I put my hands on his strong chest and glared at him: "there are guests at home."


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that it was the new tutor.


    "Sir, madam..." a timid voice rang out.


    I turned around, walked over with a smile and pulled Jennie to Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, this is Jenny, xiaorou''s summer teacher."


    When Jennie saw Tang Tianqi, her face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or afraid. A little sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Tang Tianqi''s lips floated a faint smile: "xiaorou will trouble you in the future."


    Jennie agreed in a low voice and formally followed us to the dinner table.


    After dinner, I sit in front of the dressing mirror to take care of my hair. I circle around my back, put one hand around my waist and gently put me on the bed.


    Naturally, I nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms, turned my head to see that he seemed thoughtful, and reached out to touch his perfect curved chin.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He habitually held me in his arms, did not reply, just looked down for my lips, I whimpered, obediently responded to him, until a long time later, I knew that his mood that day had never been calm.


    That night, Tang Tianqi was very gentle to me, as if I was like a piece of jade in the palm of my hand.


    At dawn, he turned over and subconsciously wanted to turn his back to him. The next second he fell into his arms, and he immediately reached out and hugged me.


    I looked up in his arms in a daze and said, "I want to go to the bathroom..."


    He woke up immediately, gave me a kiss in silence, picked me up with his arms and walked to the bathroom.


    Originally I was still immersed in sleep, this time I was completely awake.


    I put my arms around his neck and said in embarrassment, "I''ll go myself."


    He put me on the stage of Liuli, raised his hand and pinched my nose


    I chuckled and did it.


    Life seemed to settle down in an instant, and everything went incredibly well. I was in a good mood, so I took Jennie to go shopping with great interest.


    When Jennie came, I found that the clothes in her box were all half old. Considering that she had not graduated and had not much money on her body, I said with a smile that I would buy her a dress as a birthday present.


    "It''s a nice dress. Go and have a try." I chose a long blue dress, which is very suitable for summer.


    "Ma''am, it''s too expensive. It''s not suitable..." Jennie looked at the tag and turned red.


    I insisted that she try it on. She struggled for a few seconds before she went in.


    When she came out, I turned my head and immediately showed a look of approval.


    The girl''s shoulder length hair is natural and smooth. Although there is no powder on her face, it has a kind of natural simplicity. The blue skirt sets off her snow-white skin better.


    "Well, that''s it." I said in a good mood.


    Maybe I deliberately relaxed my attitude, which made Jennie feel relaxed. Her look was not as formal as before. When they walked to the front desk with their clothes, a voice stopped us.


    "I saw that dress first." A woman rushed in front of us and took Jennie''s clothes impolitely.


    Jennie stepped back in horror and looked at me at a loss.


    I frowned and looked at the woman.


    A woman is wearing a purple shawl with a red skirt. Her long wavy hair is draped over her shoulders and her lips are painted red. It''s different from the style of the skirt in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you mean, but you''re acting impolitely." I said faintly.


    The woman snorted, put her hands around her chest, and said: "in a word, I like this dress! What''s more, look at her poor style. Is she worthy of the design of this dress? "


    Jennie''s face froze, curled up, reached out and gently pulled my sleeve: "madam, I don''t want this dress. Let''s go."


    I smile, slowly forward hand: "clothes."


    The woman didn''t seem to expect that I would resist. She was stunned for a moment, and then threw the clothes into the dustbin in front of me.


    "It''s better to throw it away than to wear it on the poor."


    Without saying a word, I gave her a slap. The woman covered her face and screamed, which immediately attracted the manager and security guard of the store.


    "Miss Liu, why are you here?" The manager quickly picked her up, saw the palm print on her face, and looked at me in surprise.


    "Manager, I hope you''d better give me an explanation for this rude female guest." I said coldly.


    Liu Shasha raised her head and said angrily, "I''m the brand designer of this clothing store. I have reason to choose not to sell clothes to you."


    I was stunned for a moment, the expression on her face, as if I have a deep hatred, but I have never seen her.


    "Do you do too many bad things and you don''t remember some people?" Liu Shasha stood up and said in a sharp voice: "the man who robbed the book rain, such shameless little three as you, dare to come out and show himself. What a big joke!"


    I finally remember. No wonder she hates me so much. It turns out that she is Zhao Shuyu''s best friend.


    Thinking of Zhao Shuyu''s father, I choose to swallow this tone and leave with Jennie.


    Behind him came Liu Shasha''s unwilling tone: "you set up a sign at the door and write it clearly for me. In the future, you are not allowed to sell a piece of clothing to a woman surnamed Jiang!"


    When I got in the car, I slowly looked at Jennie and said with a smile, "you must really want to know what''s wrong with us."


    Jennie shook her head, eyes firmly: "madam, you are a good man, no matter what others say, I will stand on your side."


    As soon as I warmed up, Jennie left me more favors.


    The interludes during the day did not affect my mood. When I got home, I hummed to make dinner and looked up at the clock on the wall. I thought Tang Tianqi was going to go home soon. I went outside to meet him.


    Under the bright street lights, seeing Tang Tianqi''s car appear, I want to give her a surprise, and immediately find a place to hide.


    When the driver opened the door, he came out straight and steady.


    I patiently hide in the dark, waiting for him to appear, and then I will like a kitten, joy into his arms.


    When he came to a place where flowers and trees were hidden, he suddenly clenched his fist against his lips, bowed his head and coughed violently.


    Has he caught a cold recently? I''m a little worried about his health.


    Tang Tianqi slowly straightened up and turned pale. He took out a small white medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out two pieces of medicine and put them into his mouth. When he looked calm, he slowly walked into the house.


    I stayed in the distance, forgetting what I was going to do.


    Has he been ill recently?


    Back in the hall, Tang Tianqi had been sitting at the dining table. When he saw me, he showed a gentle smile, bright eyes and doting.


    I went to him and sat down glumly. The table was full of food, but I had no appetite.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" I looked up at him.


    He slightly pick eyebrow, helpless smile: "we still exist between the secret?"? You''ve seen every inch of my skin. "


    "Don''t change the subject," I stared at him, trying to see the slightest flaw in his eyes. "Are you..."


    He pursed his lips and looked at me. Although his smile was relaxed, I still saw an uncertain hesitation in his eyes.


    Words to the mouth, but I asked another insincerely: "are you carrying me with other women?"


    He coughed and the tea almost came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 563

    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looked at me helplessly.


    With a smile, I leaned gently on his shoulder and whispered in my heart, "Tianqi, I want to live with you in peace and stability, which can''t be disturbed by others."


    He didn''t say anything, just reached out and held me in his arms.


    I think Tang Tianqi seems to be hiding something from me. The next day he took the medicine in his pocket and went to the hospital to ask.


    The doctor took a look and said with great certainty that it was only common throat medicine.


    I confirmed again and again that a stone fell to the ground in my heart.


    When I got home, I heard the quiet in my study. I opened the door and saw that Jennie and xiaorou were concentrating on playing games together.


    In the exercise book on the desk, there are messy symbols, just like graffiti.


    See me come in, two people flurried to stand up, even the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "What are you two doing?" I asked, frowning.


    Xiaorou hurriedly snatched the words: "Mommy, I asked teacher Jennie to take me to play games. Don''t blame her!"


    I bent down, gently pinched her small face, said with a smile: "young age, you are very good at helping friends."


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I think xiaorou is doing well recently, so I want to reward her for playing games. I promise it won''t affect her normal homework!"


    I raised my head and said with a smile: "since you are her teacher, of course, I believe you 100 percent. Don''t stay up too late. We all have an early rest."


    Jennie agreed and stood side by side with xiaorou, looking relieved.


    I closed the door and heard the sound of the game console inside.


    Just turned around, xiaorou suddenly scolded a dirty word with a smile: "x damn it! I lost the game


    "It''s OK. Another set." Jennie''s voice of encouragement rang out.


    I stopped and frowned slightly.


    Just after two o''clock in the morning, I turned over and heard in my mind that Jennie and xiaorou were playing games. I couldn''t help getting up.


    Tang Tianqi was awakened by me and looked at me curiously: "where are you going?"


    "Study." I dropped two words.


    Approaching the study, I gently pushed the door open, momentarily stunned.


    In the dim light, xiaorou holds her mobile phone excitedly, still struggling to play games.


    Jennie lay on one side, sleeping soundly.


    "Xiaorou!" I was a little angry. My face sank and I raised my voice unhappily.


    Xiaorou stands up in horror, and her mobile phone falls to the ground with a bang, almost hitting her foot.


    She stammered like a ghost: "Mom... Mom..." that "mommy" just couldn''t get out.


    My heart is naturally angry, from small to large, xiaorou has always been obedient work and rest, this is the first time I caught, still hiding in the room in the middle of the night playing games.


    "Don''t you want to piss Mommy off so late?" I reached for her ear and snorted heavily.


    Xiaorou doesn''t dare to talk back. She blinks wrongly, with an expression of begging me to let go.


    Jennie was also awakened by the movement in front of her eyes. She stood up in a panic. Seeing the expression of xiaorou and me, she instantly understood everything.


    "Madam, it''s none of xiaorou''s business. I''m a teacher. I don''t supervise her well. If you want to punish me, please punish me."


    I frowned: "Jennie, you can''t indulge xiaorou like this. She is still a child and needs to form good habits."


    When xiaorou saw that I criticized Jennie, she stopped immediately. The little devil rushed to me and held my leg.


    "Mommy, it''s all my fault. I want to play so much that I steal my mobile phone to play games while Jennie''s sister is asleep."


    "You two know how to protect each other," I shook my head helplessly. "You''re not allowed to stay up late and play games. Go to sleep."


    Xiaorou looked at me carefully: "Mommy is really not angry?"


    Seeing her big dark eyes full of uncertainty, I felt soft in my heart and leaned over to kiss her


    "Don''t be angry, but don''t do it again."


    Xiao Rou cheered and ran away with Jennie.


    I shook my head, always feel like a tiger in front of these two people, while cleaning up the messy study, while sighing.


    Suddenly, a case under xiaorou''s exercise book caught my attention.


    "Is this Jennie''s?" I picked it up and wanted to open it. Suddenly, I thought that it was her privacy and gave up the idea.


    I found her room, and as soon as I handed out the medical record, Jennie''s face changed, as if the end of the world had come.


    I Leng for a few seconds: "Jennie, what''s the matter with you?"


    She shook her head, barely smile: "may be the cold is not good, some dizziness." She stood up, took the case and whispered her thanks.


    I took a few steps, and suddenly I was worried about her health, so you turned around and said, "I know a very good doctor. If you have any discomfort, please let me know. I''ll introduce you to a doctor. If you have any discomfort in your future work, please tell me at any time."


    Jennie bowed her head and said thank you. Her shoulders slowly collapsed, as if she was bearing some unbearable burden.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t realize it.


    Back in the bedroom, Tang Tianqi is not in bed. There is a clattering sound of water in the bathroom. After a while, he comes out. On Junlang''s face, there are still tiny drops of water. He seems to have washed a cold face.


    When I came back, he said with a smile, "I wanted to smoke, but I was worried that you would see it, so I washed my face."


    I went over, put my hand around him and said softly, "I always feel something is going to happen. My eyelids are always jumping."


    He raised his hand and stroked my head, joking: "do you know about women outside?"


    I immediately glared at him: "dare you? If you have a woman outside, I''ll find ten men outside to see who can be angry. "


    He could not help laughing, gently put me in his arms, gently sighed: "at the end, I always take you have no way."


    I smell his familiar breath, feel full of a sense of security, the heart of that residual uneasiness, but also in the deep sleep gradually dispersed.


    In the early morning, I tied a tie for Tang Tianqi. After a good morning kiss as usual, I watched him go out, and then turned back to the living room.


    After what happened last night, xiaorou was very clever this morning and took the initiative to eat breakfast at the table.


    I remembered that I was going to visit a friend in a hospital. I turned to look at Jennie and said with a smile, "Jennie, aren''t you sick? I''m just going to see the doctor. Come with me


    Jennie''s bread fell on the table. She immediately picked it up and chuckled, "OK, I''ll change."


    There seems to be something wrong with her look.


    There''s a voice driving me to follow.


    I walked slowly to Jennie''s room. When I opened the door, I found a pair of legs hanging in mid air.


    I looked up in shock and saw Jennie hanging herself in the air.


    "Jennie!"


    After a brief panic, I immediately cut the rope and put her down, while calling to take her to the hospital.


    Xiaorou also seems to know about Jennie''s hanging. She cries so much that her eyes are red that she shouts: "it''s all because Mommy criticizes Jennie''s sister. She can''t think of it for a moment and wants to commit suicide!"


    With a sigh, I asked someone to take xiaorou away and turn to the doctor.


    The other side pushed a medical record in front of me, light said: "you see for yourself."


    I opened it and stared at the doctor in dismay. "Is Jennie pregnant?"


    The doctor nodded: "four weeks pregnant, at present did not see the placenta, the child in her body is still a embryo bud state, she is still young, I suggest you find the boy friend of this child to ask clearly."


    It never occurred to me that Jennie should have kept such a big secret from me. When I think of her case last night, it seems clear at a glance.


    Now I just want to know who the father of the child is and what Jenny is going to do with the child.


    In the ward, she avoided my eyes, dropped her eyes in silence, and whispered: "I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t mean to cause you any trouble, but at the thought of following you to the hospital, all the lies will go through. I can''t think of it, so I will hang myself."


    "What''s going on?" I sat beside her and asked faintly, "say it, maybe I can help you."


    She closed her eyes, tears slowly from the corner of her eyes, things also become clear in her eloquence.


    It turned out that shortly after entering university, Jennie met the brother of a roommate who was very nice to her and often gave her some small gifts to accompany her to dinner.


    After a long time, Jennie gradually succumbed to each other''s mature consideration and began to associate with him.


    "That man is a businessman. I don''t know anything about him except his name, but even so, I did everything I should or shouldn''t do with him. Not long ago, in a physical examination at school, I was found to be pregnant. The school found me and ordered me to drop out of school, just when I was driven out and had nowhere to go, It''s my wife. You mistakenly found me to be a tutor. I thought that I would only live here for a period of time and leave when I could save money. But I didn''t expect that my pregnancy reaction would come so early. I was always in a bad mood and wanted to sleep. I couldn''t teach xiaorou well... "


    "And the man? Where is he now? " I can''t help asking.


    Jeanie looked gloomy, lowered her head and said softly, "later, I learned that he married another woman..."


    What''s the story of the scum man of the century?


    Holding back my anger, I asked, "does he know you''re pregnant?"


    Jennie reddened her eyes and shook her head: "after I was dropped out of school, I found my classmate. Only then did I know that this man was just a brother she knew outside. In fact, she didn''t know what he did. I called him, but the man told me that we had always been in love with each other, and then she broke up with me on the phone..."


    Hearing this, my liver began to ache with anger.


    "What are you going to do with this child?" I calmed down for a few seconds. Yes, I asked in a deep voice.


    Jennie pursed her lips and said hoarsely, "I can''t have him."

 Chapter 564

    Jennie''s tone was firm. She lowered her head and stroked her abdomen, as if ashamed of having the child.


    "So... Father of the child, can you tell me who it is?" Hesitating for a moment, I asked softly.


    Jennie looked at me in some confusion and shook her head quickly.


    "Well, let''s kill this child. From now on, you''ll still be xiaorou''s teacher." I hold her hand, eyes soft.


    Jennie looked at me with tears in her eyes. She suddenly fell out of bed and wanted to kowtow to me.


    "Madam, thank you for saving me. I swear that I will never betray you all my life!"


    I knew that she had high self-esteem and didn''t want to make her feel that saving her was in return, so I immediately pulled her up.


    After finding a good doctor, I signed the medical form as Jennie''s family member and watched her be pushed into the operating room.


    After a short operation, Jennie lived at home. I went to Wu Ma to take good care of her. I hope she can get better as soon as possible.


    Only occasionally, Jennie''s eyes will look out of the window, staring at a certain place in a daze. I know that she may think of that man, but she doesn''t dare to communicate with her too much for fear of stimulating her.


    But in private, I still asked Ma Boyong to help me find out about Jennie and the man.


    Only this time, Ma Boyong''s message is that Zha has no one.


    My heart sank, only when Jennie is a clever liar, can only put it down, admit bad luck.


    After a few days, Jennie informed me that a teacher in the University died of a terminal disease. Her classmates would go to the funeral home to see her off.


    "Is the classmate who introduced you to your boyfriend going too?" I asked.


    "She must go too..." Jennie hesitated for a moment and looked at me silently. "Madam, do you want to know the whereabouts of that man?"


    I thought about it and said sincerely, "Jennie, if you don''t want to mention it, I don''t have to ask."


    She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "these days, I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to be cheated any more. I also want to find him and ask him why I cheated at the beginning."


    I patted her on the shoulder and said solemnly, "take me. I''ll help you find out the cheater."


    That day, I really went with xiaorou, and met the classmate named Wang Ying. She had a jellyfish head dyed red, with the same color in her eyes and a black rivet coat. She looked very punk.


    She''s the same age as Jennie, but she looks much more social.


    Wang Ying was a little flustered to see Jennie blocking her in the alley with me. A moment later, she vomited the gum in her mouth and pushed Jennie discontentedly.


    "Hey, I''ll introduce you to a man, but you find someone in your family to block me. What do you mean?"


    I said calmly, "who is the man you introduced to her? I need all the information from each other. "


    "Where do I know? My brother, who I met outside, is handsome and rich. Originally, I wanted to keep what I wanted to pursue. But when he fell in love with Jennie, I thought Jennie robbed my boyfriend. " Wang Ying said indignantly.


    "Where did you meet?" I asked again.


    Wang Ying evaded my eyes and leaned against the wall with an indifferent look: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s none of my business."


    It seems that she is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. I laughed and suddenly snapped my fingers. On the other side of the alley, Ma chuanxiong, who is as tall as a black bear, appeared.


    With a gloomy face, he walked forward and dragged Wang Ying''s collar back.


    When Ma Chuanxiong pretends to be angry, he usually scares people.


    I read "one, two, three" in my heart. On the count of three, Wang Ying screamed: "in the blues bar! We met in the blues


    Blues?


    I''m a little surprised. I didn''t expect to be related to myself.


    I went up to hold Wang Ying''s wrist and said with a smile, "come with me."


    In the deafening sound of music, the female singers on the stage perform hard, and the guests are drunk, holding their sisters around and whispering.


    Wang Ying sat in the dark, looking at every guest with her eyes open.


    It''s already the third day. I''ve been waiting on her like I''ve been waiting on my uncle. From the beginning, she was nervous and afraid, and now she''s enjoying herself, eating nuts and snacks, drinking wine, and shaking her body with music from time to time.


    I began to seriously doubt whether I had judged the situation wrong.


    "Are you sure this man hasn''t been here in the last three days?" I can''t hold my breath.


    Wang Ying spat out melon seed shell, a serious face: "of course, I''m sure, look at the handsome guy, my eyes are the brightest." Before the words were heard, the melon seeds in her hand fell, and she suddenly pulled my sleeve.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s him!"


    I''m also a little excited. I want to know what''s holy about the scum man who cheated Jennie''s feelings.


    The line of sight sweeps slowly from different people''s faces, and finally it''s on a man with his back to me.


    Wang Ying pointed to the other side and whispered in my ear, "that''s him!"


    I squinted, forced to turn the wrist, "click" sound.


    "Old horse, watch her." I yelled, Ma Chuanxiong appeared expressionless and pressed the restless Wang Ying.


    I picked up a glass of wine, body swaying to the man behind, the other side bored to play with a glass of wine, side face handsome.


    "Alone, sir?" I patted each other on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    He looked back, the mottled light sprinkled on his face. For a moment, I thought my heart was going to stop. I looked at him in shock, almost out of breath.


    Chen Lijie calmly gave me a smile: "I remember you, you came to my wedding with Shuyu, Miss Jiang, right?"


    As like as two peas.


    If it wasn''t for a trace of reason, I would pour a whole glass of wine on each other''s face and scream to call the police.


    Maybe it was my enlarged pupil that surprised him. He raised his hand and waved it in front of me with a smile and asked gently, "Miss Jiang, are you ok?"


    I pursed my lips and quickly looked back at the location of Wang Ying. Unexpectedly, Ma Chuanxiong and she were gone.


    Looking back again, I quickly changed into the same soft smile.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Chen tell me when he came here to drink? Next time you come, give your name to the manager and I''ll give you a discount. "


    He raised his eyes to look at the bar, a smile rose from the corner of his lips: "the environment here is good, so you are the landlady."


    I watched him closely and said, "I bought it from a friend, too."


    He nodded thoughtfully as if he had no intention of asking, "where''s your friend?"


    "He''s in prison." I spoke slowly.


    Chen Lijie looked at me in surprise. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing: "I seem to have asked something I shouldn''t have asked. I''m really sorry."


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch. He said to me apologetically, "it''s time to go home, or the rain will rush me. Miss Jiang, thank you for your hospitality."


    I watched him leave, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He was so calm from beginning to end that he could hardly see anyone except his voice, which was the same as Bai Haonan.


    If plastic surgery can transform a person''s face, can it also transform a person''s eyes and temperament?


    I suddenly lost my mind.


    Out of the bar, I found Ma Chuanxiong with his back to me. His face turned red, as if he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Why are you standing here?" I asked, frowning.


    Ma Chuanxiong awkwardly pointed to the back, beyond his figure, saw Wang Ying is slowly wearing clothes, there is a pair of fishing net socks she took off on the ground.


    "This big brother even wants to follow me to the bathroom. I guess he likes me. When he is excited, he wants to give it to him. Who knows that he is ungrateful. What a fool." Wang Ying snorted and raised her hand to lift her long hair.


    I stare at her, quietly asked: "just that person, are you sure you didn''t mean to admit it?"


    Wang Ying was impatient: "how can I recognize the wrong person? Please, I''ve just taken a picture of him. Take the picture and ask Jennie. She will be able to testify for me! "


    When I got home, I took out xiaorou''s picture and handed it to Jennie.


    Her eyes changed from doubt to pain, and suddenly she covered her face with trembling, tears streaming down her fingers.


    After a while, she quickly grabbed my hand, five fingers spasm: "madam, where did you find him? I want to see him! I want to ask, "why did he do that to me?"


    I sat down feebly and didn''t know how to answer her.


    Revenge?


    But now he is the son-in-law of the Zhao family.


    How many people can really move the Zhao family in city a?


    Endure?


    But Jennie''s grievance, from now on will be pressed in the memory.


    "Jennie," I can''t imagine telling her Chen Lijie''s identity that she would do anything stupid, so I chose to hide, "this man, I just met by chance and didn''t catch him. Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you get justice."


    Jennie lowered her head, covered her stomach with her hands, and laughed hoarsely: "madam, I''m excited. Don''t worry. I''ll forget it forever."


    In the evening, I drove to the company to pick up Tang Tianqi. He was always busy recently and got home late.


    I''m worried that he needs to socialize and drink, so I didn''t tell him in advance this time. I''m going to give him a surprise.


    Looking up at the towering building, I went into the high-rise elevator. As soon as I was ready to press the button, I saw that the elevator door next to me opened and Tang Tianqi came out of it.


    I chuckled to myself and crept out behind him to scare him.


    "God..." just wanted to pat him on the shoulder, he had turned quickly, almost overturned me to the ground.


    "The end of it?" Seeing my wronged eyes, he immediately released his hand, held me in his arms, and reluctantly stroked my long hair, "next time, don''t hide behind me, what if I hurt you?"


    I smilingly around his waist, pursed a smile: "I''ll drive you home."


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "I have a party to go to."


    "I''ll go with you," I said with a smile, picking up his bag. "I''ll be your secretary tonight. Let''s go, Mr. Tang."

 Chapter 565

    In the most elegant private single family villa in a city, all the people who should be there have arrived.


    Four or five well-dressed men were sitting or standing in the hall, talking and laughing.


    After Tang Tianqi pushed the door in, the men stopped for a short time and then said hello to him one after another.


    "President Tang"


    See Tang Tianqi behind me with a small tail like me, someone joked: "Mr. Tang, you should not bring the company''s confidante also?"


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me and motioned me to sit down.


    I secretly put out my tongue, took the initiative to go to the buffet area and began to choose food.


    Looking back, I saw the men standing in the distance talking about things. I picked up the dinner plate and found a seat with excellent scenery. While enjoying the scenery outside the window, I ate.


    The night wind is cool, the smell of flowers in the air, everything seems so pleasant.


    Holding my chin, I can''t help looking at the place where Tang Tianqi is. He has a straight figure with his back to me. He puts one hand lazily on the back of his chair and listens attentively to others.


    As if aware of my eyes, he turned slightly and glanced at me, with a smile on his lips.


    My heart pounded in an instant, as if I had gone back to the year when I first met him, when I was excited for him.


    A quarrel came, I was stunned for a moment, and instantly realized that I was the only one immersed in the pleasant atmosphere, and they didn''t seem to have a smooth chat.


    Tang Tianqi frowned slightly, as if worried that it would affect me. He slowly got up, grabbed the suit coat, went to me and put on the clothes for me.


    "Wait for me in the car." He leaned over and gave me a kiss, he said in a deep voice.


    I nodded, obedient to get up, just to leave, "bang" sound, someone heavily broke the cup.


    "Now, there is something wrong with the product, which makes all our previous achievements wasted! I have said for a long time that we should not spend so much money on R & D at the beginning. The cost invested by others is 1 / 10 of ours, but the net profit is as high as twice of ours. Is that reasonable? "


    Looking at the sound, it was a man in a flowery shirt with greasy hair. He looked about in his early thirties, and his expression was impatient.


    Tang Tianqi looks calm, but his tone shows a hint of danger: "Li Mu, control your temper."


    Li Mu seemed to be afraid of Tang Tianqi. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. I was close to Tang Tianqi and said in a low voice, "why don''t you come with me? I think those two are drunk. "


    As Tang Tianqi was about to speak, someone immediately began to speak and brought him in: "Mr. Tang, you give me your comments. At the beginning, this project was decided by everyone. Who doesn''t want to open up a new situation? But who knows that so many people will be allergic to this product? "


    The other men looked at Tang Tianqi one after another, waiting for him to take charge of the overall situation.


    Tang Tianqi touched his chin, thought about it, and said faintly: "this batch of skin care products are too effective. Maybe we can change our thinking and make a product subversion."


    Without thinking, I stepped forward and added, "I agree."


    The men were stunned and looked back at me one after another, all with a look of doubt.


    A smile flashed in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. He reached out and pulled me to his side. The corners of his lips raised slightly: "tell me, if it was you, what would you do?"


    I''ve just been listening to it for a long time, and I''ve already heard the whole story. It''s said that everyone has jointly built a new skin care brand. However, I didn''t expect that the product developed with painstaking efforts will cause skin allergy to consumers as soon as it''s on the market. Many customers are full of acne because of using this skin care product.


    I blinked and looked at everyone cunningly: "why do we have to push this product? Can''t we just do the opposite and develop a acne product? "


    Everyone was stunned. Look at me and look at Tang Tianqi. They all look confused.


    Tang Tianqi understood, his eyes flashed a trace of praise, raised his hand to touch my head, a trace of flattering smile floating on his lips.


    "It looks like I''ll have to hire you back."


    I just thought he was joking and didn''t pay attention to it.


    I didn''t expect that the next day, when I was standing at the entrance to tidy his clothes, he asked me to go to the company.


    I Leng for a few seconds: "are you serious?"


    He looked at me with a smile: "yesterday those old men were waiting to see your jokes. Aren''t you going to have a try?"


    I couldn''t stand being stimulated. I immediately stood up and said seriously, "go, of course!"


    When I appeared in the high-level meeting with Tang Tianqi in a suit, the men looked at each other. They were all stunned.


    After a while, Li Mu frowned: "Mr. Tang, you even have to bring your wife to the meeting..."


    "Mr. Li, let''s talk about the brand." I get to the point and smile.


    Li Mu angrily closed his mouth, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    I sat down slowly, and my hand under the table suddenly warmed. Looking down, it was Tang Tianqi who held my hand.


    He looked mild, light mouth: "let''s start the meeting."


    After listening to the lengthy report, I made a general idea clear, looked around, and said softly: "now you can see that this brand has been proved to have allergic effect on people, and will grow acne. In this case, I think we can develop an effective acne eliminating product, and do the opposite."


    "But how can you persuade people to buy it?" Li Mu was unconvinced and questioned.


    I smile, look at him, calm mouth: "we can find a fan appeal, let her first acne, and then use our acne products online, live acne process."


    Everyone looked at each other and began to talk.


    After a while, after the discussion stopped, Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice: "let''s vote. If you think this method is feasible, you can vote by show of hands."


    Sparse, in turn, someone raised their hands.


    Slowly, more and more people supported me. In the end, Li Mu hesitated for a while and slowly raised his hand.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me approvingly with pride in his eyes.


    With Tang Tianqi''s support, I went back to the company. No one doubted it.


    The company''s acne products began to gradually put into research and development, I also began to monitor the progress of the working process of meeting day and night.


    After more than ten days of continuous busyness, seeing that product R & D has already begun, I feel much more relaxed and finally have time to go to the downstairs tea restaurant for dinner.


    This day, for the first time, I decided to try the food in the tea restaurant. As soon as I went in, I saw several colleagues sitting at the opposite table.


    I walked over with a smile and was about to say hello to everyone when I heard a sneer.


    "To be honest, don''t you think she''s funny? Who does she think she is? She''s in the office all day long and dominates the general manager. "


    "Please, if I''m Nancy, I want to stick to the general manager all day, OK? The general manager is handsome and golden. Every woman will like him. Besides, President Jiang is addicted to his work every day. Where does he look like a woman? For a woman like her who is more competitive than a man, to be honest, men are usually afraid. "


    The female staff gathered together and whispered.


    I stopped the thought of greeting them and frowned slightly.


    Their general manager is Tang Tianqi, of course, but who is Nancy?


    There are many beautiful women around Tang Tianqi, but he has never looked down upon them. But now, listening to the comments of the female staff, does Nancy seem to be a king?


    Seeing that they were still discussing so much, I couldn''t help walking over and patting one of them on the shoulder.


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    The other party was startled, and the four girls immediately lowered their heads in fear.


    "Jiang... President Jiang..."


    With a smile, I couldn''t suppress my curiosity and asked seriously, "so who is Nancy?"


    The girls looked at each other, raised their heads together, and asked in one voice: "Mr. Jiang didn''t know?"


    I was stunned. Should I know?


    Soon, through the voices of four people, I finally knew the identity of Nancy.


    It turns out that now is the day of school recruitment. The company has recruited a group of interns graduated from famous schools. It happens that Nancy is the new intern in the Secretary office.


    "Mr. Jiang, she looks like a doll, but she is very beautiful. On the first day of employment alone, five or six male colleagues wanted to call her."


    Seeing their jealousy, I shook my head: "it seems that the work assigned to you is too busy."


    At once they were silent and their faces turned green.


    Although this is just a small episode, Nancy''s name is still firmly imprinted in my mind. When I passed the Secretary''s office in the afternoon meeting, I suddenly got up my mind and wanted to take a look at the girl who surprised everyone in the company.


    There was only one girl in the secretary room, with her back to me, working intently.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked back in a hurry, saw me, and immediately got up politely: "Mr. Jiang is good."


    I was a little surprised. I knew who I was before I met. It seemed that I was doing my homework secretly.


    She really looks like what everyone described. She is a delicate porcelain doll, with white and red skin, smart big eyes and slim figure.


    "Are you Nancy?" I asked with a smile.


    Nancy laughed generously: "yes, President Jiang."


    "I need a copy of last month''s financial statements. Please bring one to the conference room later." I said with a smile.


    Nancy turned to the finance department and did things neatly without the reserve and pride of a beautiful girl.


    I secretly sigh, so beautiful and so clever and capable girl, even if I was a man, I would like her.


    Rumors are not believable. After all, when a beautiful girl is with a handsome CEO, it''s hard to avoid reverie.


    Entering the conference room, everyone else was there, except Tang Tianqi.


    Seeing that I didn''t appear with Tang Tianqi, Li Mu gave me an unexpected look: "is Tang always not with you?"

 Chapter 566

    I am stunned for a moment, strange, Tang Tianqi said two hours ago to have a meeting, how can not now?


    I took a look at Li Mu. He was just about to contact Tang Tianqi when the door of the conference room opened.


    He came in, followed by Nancy.


    Nancy lowered her head and looked unnatural. She quickly came up to me and handed me the information I needed.


    "Are you all right?" I took a look at Tang Tianqi and asked in a low voice.


    He light smile, low voice way: "nothing, meeting."


    When Nancy finished distributing the documents and was about to go out, Tang Tianqi suddenly said in a deep voice, "Nancy, sit down and listen to it."


    I was a bit surprised, and other senior executives were also a little surprised.


    According to reason, interns of her level can''t appear in such meetings.


    Nancy obviously understood this, hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down silently with Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    I think of the company''s gossip about them, and I feel a little bit bad suddenly. I didn''t listen to what everyone said at the meeting.


    After the meeting, I followed Tang Tianqi back to the office, walked slowly in front of him and stretched out my hand to tidy his tie.


    "You seem to value Nancy a lot?"


    Tang Tianqi slightly raised his eyebrows: "are you jealous? She has good ability and insight, which is quite good compared with the vase put in by the shareholders in the Secretary''s office. "


    "Tianqi, it''s not that I''m stingy, but that it''s circulating in the company now..."


    "Don''t pay attention to the gossip in the company," he interrupted me with a slight frown. "At the end of the day, you have been very professional in your work. How can you suddenly get into a corner?"


    I opened my mouth and asked myself in my heart, is it really me?


    After a while, I pursed my lips and said, "you are satisfied, I have no problem."


    When I walked out of the office, my mood was even worse. Thinking of the candidate who had to interview for live broadcast, I took a deep breath and went straight to the studio.


    As soon as I opened the door, a woman stood up and said hello to me with a smile


    See her, I Leng for a few seconds, immediately happily up to hold her hand: "Yingying!"


    Lin Yingying chuckled and pointed to the camera: "I heard that I had a chance to be on camera, so I came to the interview immediately. I didn''t face the camera for a long time, so I was nervous."


    I think of the days when we all wandered in the entertainment industry together. I feel a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the accident later, she would have been very good.


    After a brief chat with Lin Yingying, I want to come to the interview list. After flipping through a few pages, I immediately decided on Lin Yingying.


    The staff shook their heads in disapproval: "Mr. Jiang, Miss Lin had too many negative news before, and now she has no popularity. Are you sure you want to choose her?"


    I firmly said: "she can recover from being a vegetable until now, which is a topic in itself. What''s more, Lin Yingying is willing to cooperate with us. I believe she must be the most suitable person."


    "Well, let''s try." The staff said with a smile.


    After a busy afternoon, it was time to get off work in a twinkling of an eye. I wanted to get off work with Tang Tianqi, but when I opened the door of his office, I found that he had already left.


    The assistant secretary of the Secretary''s office took a furtive look at me and whispered, "Mr. Jiang, don''t blame me for being talkative. It seems that Nancy really has something to do with Mr. Tang. When they leave work, they talk and laugh together."


    I Zheng Zheng, then light way: "after not allowed to chew the tongue in the company."


    When I got home, I was absent-minded in preparing dinner. I accidentally cut my finger.


    A pain pulled me back from my trance. I shook and tried to get rid of the thoughts in my mind.


    "I''m back!" A clear voice rang out. Before Tang Xiaoxiao came in, the voice floated first.


    I smile: "how''s the new job interview going?"


    When Tang Xiaoxiao saw me, she was surprised for two seconds. She ran to me and asked, "are you and my brother going home so soon? But I just saw you two shopping in the mall... "


    After a movement, I looked up at her.


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to understand something. He scratched his head awkwardly in an instant: "that, maybe I read it wrong..."


    I turned my head, staring at the tap again as if nothing had happened, and said softly, "go and prepare the dishes. It''s time to eat."


    The night was quiet, and I sat on the sofa, staring at time from time to time.


    It''s late.


    He never came back so late.


    Hearing the sound from the porch, I turned off the TV and waited for him quietly.


    Seeing that I haven''t slept, Tang Tianqi was surprised.


    He came over, leaned over and touched my hair in a soft voice: "waiting for me?"


    I pursed my lips, trying to make myself look calm, but the sour feeling in my heart was hard to calm down.


    "Where have you been with Nancy?"


    Tang Tianqi explained quietly: "we talked about some work together. Her father''s birthday is coming. I hope I can help to choose a gift together."


    Is that a reason?


    I couldn''t control my anger. I stood up and stared at him coldly: "when you were shopping with other women, did you remember that your wife was still at home, waiting for you to eat?"


    He extended his long arm and tried to hold me in his arms to coax me. I pushed him away and looked at him with wide eyes: "or do you no longer love me?"


    "Finally," he said in a low voice with a trace of displeasure on his face, "I''m very tired now. Can we talk about it tomorrow?"


    I don''t know what drives me to lose my mind. For a moment, I wanted to fight with him, but in the end, I just became indifferent and restrained in the huge grievance.


    "Whatever you want."


    I turned and went into the room, slammed the door and clenched my teeth.


    Jiang morran, when did you start to become so disrespectful?


    Is it necessary to quarrel about this kind of thing?


    When I adjusted my mood and came out slowly to reconcile with Tang Tianqi, I found that he didn''t change his clothes and fell asleep on the sofa.


    I squatted down slowly, staring at his beautiful face.


    This period of work is too busy, I suddenly found that they seem to ignore something.


    Under his eyelids, there is a dark shadow, you can see that he is very tired recently.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" I asked softly.


    "At the end of the day, you are a fool." Cold not Ding, his deep voice rang out.


    Tang Tianqi slowly opened his eyes, eyes clear, where is like sleeping?


    He forced me into his arms, a world shaking, I was under his pressure.


    "Are you stupid? How can I fall in love with others? " He lowered his head and rubbed me with the stubble that came out of his chin. There was a trace of helplessness in his voice. "Don''t think about it any more."


    Tang Tianqi''s gentleness dispelled my doubts. I put my hand around his neck, smelled the faint smell of smoke on him, and whispered, "go back to the room and sleep."


    He said with a smile: "I''m not allowed to sleep in the living room this time?"


    I snorted: "how dare I, Mr. Tang?"


    He chuckled and forced me to the bedroom.


    As soon as it was light, I heard the man sleeping on one side coughing. He seemed afraid to wake me up and quietly got up to go to the bathroom.


    I kept my eyes open and my back to him motionless until he was back in bed again.


    Today is the day to make an appointment with Lin Yingying for the preliminary debugging of the live broadcast. I arrived at the company early to coordinate the progress with the staff. Thinking of Tang Tianqi''s cough in the morning, I took some cough medicine and went into the president''s office.


    A graceful figure with her back to me was tidying up the table. When she heard the footsteps, she turned her head and calmly called "President Jiang".


    I stepped forward and caught a glimpse of the cold medicine on the table.


    She immediately explained: "Mr. Tang has caught a cold recently and has not been getting better, so I bought spare medicine."


    I pursed a smile: "hard work, Nancy."


    Seeing her leave, I put the medicine on the table and sat on the chair waiting for Tang Tianqi to finish the meeting.


    Since Tang Tianqi came back, he has renovated the office and added a rest room to the space on the back floor.


    The whole space seems to be bigger, full of a breath of cool colors.


    I walked around the office with my hands on my back. I walked into the lounge and enjoyed the paintings on the wall bored. One of the paintings seemed to hang askew. I stretched out my hand to put him right. Suddenly, there was a slight sound, and the wall moved away.


    I was shocked to see another space appear inside, subconsciously go in.


    Inside is another layer of rest room. The decoration is similar to the outside, but it is more secret.


    He didn''t tell me there was a secret mezzanine in the lounge.


    I was in a deep mood, vaguely stunned.


    Afraid that Tang Tianqi would find me coming in, I hastened to recover everything. When he came out, Tang Tianqi just finished the meeting.


    I pretended to smile as if nothing had happened: "lunch together?"


    He flipped through the book and gave me a smile: "you go first. I have a meeting to go on."


    "Well, you''re busy." I turned around with a smile and walked all the way out of the office.


    After the Secretary''s office, I stopped and asked the assistant to check Tang Tianqi''s schedule today.


    "President Jiang and president Tang have reserved the whole afternoon."


    "Are you sure there''s no meeting?" I repeated.


    "Sure." The assistant nodded.


    Then why did he lie to me?


    Thinking of Tang Tianqi''s recent series of abnormal behaviors, my mood suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    On this day, Tang Tianqi disappeared very early, along with Nancy.


    Although I kept persuading myself not to think too much, the woman''s sixth sense told me that he was hiding something from me.


    I sat in my study with my chin propped up, and the book in front of me didn''t turn a page for a long time.


    Tang Xiaoxiao came in with a plate of fruit and said, "sister-in-law, you always say I''m useless, but today, I''m really useful. Do you really want to know where my brother is tonight?"

 Chapter 567

    "Where is Tianqi?" I can''t help but wonder at her mystery.


    Tang Xiaoxiao came close to me and whispered a few words.


    I Leng for a while, immediately said: "you read it wrong?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao reached out and clapped his chest with a bang: "how can I be wrong? I also took picturesˇ°


    She took out her cell phone and showed me the picture.


    In the photo, the night is dim. A man and a woman enter the hotel one by one. Although they are only on the side of their face, people who are familiar with them can still see them at a glance.


    I lightly swept one eye, the facial expression is faint: "deleted the picture."


    Tang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, turned to me and yelled, "why? Don''t you want to know at all what they are going to do? "


    "Smile, I believe him." I said with a serious face.


    Tang opened his mouth with a smile. After a while, his shoulders collapsed: "whatever, anyway, I''m worried about your unhappiness. You can figure it out."


    I turned around, staring out of the window at the scene, lips gradually close.


    Anyway, unless Tang Tianqi tells me in person that he doesn''t care about me, I don''t believe what anyone says.


    A few days later, the company''s new products after adjustment, and finally launched a acne brand.


    Taking advantage of the heat of the last skin care allergy incident, I took the time to let Lin Yingying use skin care products. Sure enough, her face immediately began to get acne due to allergy.


    So Lin Yingying immediately opened the live broadcast to share with you the current situation of acne on her face.


    I stare at her in the camera, a white and beautiful face, full of acne, looks really scary.


    "Is this acne product OK? If not, her face will be finished I turned my head to confirm again and again.


    "Don''t worry, this product is absolutely no problem, I bet my life swear!" Li Mu stood by, very sure.


    As Lin Yingying has her own topic, "Lin Yingying''s face" soon became a hot topic. In just one day, the heat rose to the top.


    At this time, Lin Yingying began to wash her face live, and told everyone that she was using a product to remove acne recently, and the whole process will be shared with you on the live platform.


    Next, how many potential customers can accumulate depends on the recovery of Lin Yingying''s face.


    I dare not relax. I repeatedly told my colleagues in the marketing department to tighten their nerves and pay full attention to the comments and trends of brands on the Internet.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve been busy for several days. Go and have a rest." Seeing my tired face, someone advised me.


    "Well, you''ll be busy first." I came out and made a cup of coffee in the tea room.


    I haven''t slept well in recent days, and I always feel dizzy.


    Holding the coffee for a long time, I patted my face and cheered up. The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    I picked up my mobile phone and a familiar voice came from the opposite side: "is it President Jiang?"


    Although the background is noisy, I can still recognize the man''s low voice. It''s Chen Lijie.


    I was on guard against him. As soon as he spoke, I immediately asked, "how can you have my mobile phone number?"


    Chen Lijie laughed on the phone: "it was a girl named Tang Xiaoxiao who told me that she had drunk too much and was in the Golden Rose bar. In order to avoid an accident, you''d better take her away quickly."


    Hang up the phone, my teeth itch, want to drag out Tang Xiaoxiao beat.


    Said how many times, forbid to drink to cause trouble, this time pour good, she unexpectedly ran to the golden rose!


    Golden Rose is famous in the local bar. It gathers a group of young people in the city to make trouble, drink and take drugs. Every once in a while, it can always be seen in the front page of the social legal page that this bar has an accident.


    I was worried that Tang Tianqi knew he would worry, so he specially asked Ma Chuanxiong to drive me there.


    In the dark night, Golden Rose''s signboard is flashing ambiguous lights, all around is full of locomotives, my car can''t squeeze in at all.


    "You find a place to park and come back to me later." I can''t wait to tell Ma Chuanxiong in a hurry.


    "Boss," he yelled at me and threw me something, "take this, insurance."


    I look down, is a bottle of chili water, can''t help laughing.


    Tonight, the Golden Rose bar is very busy. The deafening rock music almost overturns the floor. The guests hold up beer bottles and rock their bodies with the music.


    I got through Chen Lijie''s mobile phone and found a slightly secluded place. I covered my ears and asked, "Mr. Chen, where are you, please?"


    "Look at the stage." Chen Lijie''s voice is particularly calm.


    I raised my head, swept towards the stage, this look, instant silly eyes.


    The person I''m looking for is really on stage right now.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was wearing a black off shoulder top, black shorts and leather boots. He danced around the steel pipe while drinking. From time to time, he swung his long hair and twisted his hips.


    Alcohol stimulates men to lose their senses. From time to time, some people throw tips on the stage, and even some people are so excited that they want to climb onto the stage.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize the danger around him. He often winked at the men and set the temperature on the scene higher and higher.


    how absurd.


    Don''t you think Tang Tianqi can go to heaven if he doesn''t care about her?


    "Thank you for informing me, Mr. Chen." I hung up and stared at a man who was so excited that he climbed onto the stage and wanted to dance with Tang Xiaoxiao. He kicked off his high-heeled shoes. Then, he picked up his shoes and threw them at him.


    After a smooth parabola, the high-heeled shoes hit each other in the face.


    The man is about to drink Mang, dull for a second or two, reached out to touch the blood of the nose, suddenly issued a pig like Scream: "who did it? Get out of here


    "I did it." I cold way, the voice is not big, but make all around quiet down.


    The sound of the music gradually decreased, and the noise around gradually disappeared. People turned around and stared at me in amazement.


    When Tang Xiaoxiao saw me, he immediately climbed down from the stage and jumped on me with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here? Do you want to come and drink with me? "


    I pushed her away with disgust and looked around coldly. Then I pushed away the crowd and went to the man with nosebleed. I took back my shoes and put them on.


    With a sneer, the man jumped down from the platform, raised his hand and rolled up his sleeve to make a gesture of beating.


    "Do you know who I am? I tell you, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to me today, you can''t get out of here! "


    To be honest, I didn''t think too much when I just threw my shoes.


    At this moment, the man close in front of me, I found that he was stocky, to say hands, I am not his opponent.


    I secretly complained in my heart when Ma Chuanxiong would come.


    As the man approached, a low voice came in: "no matter who you are, you have to abide by my rules when you drink in my field."


    The crowd dispersed and Chen Lijie came in.


    I don''t believe that Chen Lijie will help me without any reason, but his appearance makes me uneasy.


    When the man saw Chen Lijie, he seemed to be a little afraid. He was careful with him and said with a shy smile: "boss Chen, you saw it just now. It was he who moved his hand first..."


    "What are you talking about? It''s obvious that you want to touch my ass on the stage. You''re the first one! We''re just defending ourselves! " At this moment, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up, pointed to him and yelled.


    Chen Lijie said faintly: "do you hear me? Before I get angry, I''ll leave here. After that, golden rose doesn''t welcome guests like you. "


    The man opened his mouth, looked at Chen Lijie angrily and disappeared.


    A little disturbance ended, and the guests rejoined themselves.


    For me, however, this confrontation has just begun.


    I watched him on guard, and almost wrote "hide" on my face.


    Chen Lijie gave me a helpless smile: "Why are you looking at me like this? Shouldn''t you thank me? "


    I squeezed out a smile, but my eyes were cold: "I''m sorry, I don''t like this kind of coincidence, what''s more, you are the boss of golden rose, so you have reason to be responsible for the personal safety of the customers in the store."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, put his hands in his pocket, and said seriously: "the golden rose has caused too many troubles. The previous boss has been put in prison. I hope this bar will have a good change in the future."


    "OK, your ambition has nothing to do with me. Can we go now?" I don''t want to stay here for a second.


    Chen Lijie leaned over slightly and a smile appeared on his lips: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. Miss Tang signed a one-year contract with the bar. From today on, she is an employee of golden rose."


    When I stepped, I was shocked. I turned to look at Tang Xiaoxiao and asked in her eyes. She silently lowered her head and whispered: "I wanted to tell you when I got home. Anyway, if you know, I will always find a job."


    A burst of resentment came to her heart. What kind of job was she looking for? She had to send it to Chen Lijie?


    But for a while, it was hard for me to explain Chen Lijie. I could only stare at him stiffly.


    "Where is the contract? I need to see it. "


    Chen Lijie glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao, looking a little surprised: "don''t you say that you can make your own decisions in your own life?"


    This sentence seems to poke Tang Xiaoxiao''s death, she suddenly broke out, forced to shake off my hand, shouting: "don''t let outsiders see jokes, OK, I''m Tang Tianqi''s sister, not your sister, why do you care so much?"


    "Smile, you sober up, the man in front of you is not a good man!" I was tired and tried to explain to her patiently.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao was brainwashed, with a firm attitude: "if boss Chen is not a good man, he will not protect us just now. I work here safely. I beg you, don''t meddle in your business any more, OK? You can''t even manage my brother and Nancy''s affairs. What qualifications do you have to teach me to know people with eyes? "


    I looked at her in a daze and was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 568

    Tang Xiaoxiao seems to realize that he has gone too far. A trace of apology flashed in his eyes and he muttered to get close.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s not what I mean..."


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t control your freedom. If you insist, I won''t force you." I pursed my lips, turned and left through the crowd.


    I bumped into a drunken guest, and he touched my thigh intentionally or unintentionally. I grabbed the beer bottle, raised my hand and fell on his head.


    The man instantly broke his head, covered his head and roared: "you want to die..."


    The words did not fall, the fragment in my hand reached his throat, smiling, but there was no smile in my eyes: "who wants to die?"


    The man didn''t expect that I would be serious. He raised his hands in a dull way and became afraid.


    "Boss!" A rough voice rang out, Ma Chuanxiong pushed away the crowd, squeezed to my side, his eyes staring around fiercely.


    The men succumbed to his black bear like figure and fierce momentum, kept quiet one after another, and consciously retreated.


    Under the protection of Ma chuanxiong, I took a few steps. Suddenly, I bit my teeth and secretly hated myself for being a chicken. I turned my head and walked to Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ll give you another chance to think about it. Do you want to stay here or come with me?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was hesitating in her eyes. She clenched her fist and looked at me in embarrassment. After a while, she plucked up her courage and said, "I want to fight for a good breath in my field. I don''t want to disappoint you and my brother because of me."


    I quietly looked at her, but the words were for Chen Lijie: "Tianqi and I have never been disappointed with you, but we support you to do what you want to do, just a little bit. Once someone bullies you, be sure to tell me, I will not let him go."


    Tang Xiaoxiao choked and lowered his head in silence. His tears flowed down like the beads that had dropped the thread.


    Chen Lijie looked at me gently, with no anger on his face.


    This is where I hate him. I always wear that mask, step by step, like a cunning hunter, until I am forced to retreat.


    It was not until I got home that I realized that when the Golden Rose broke the wine bottle, she also hurt her hand.


    When I tried to find the medicine box and rummaged around, someone grabbed my hand.


    I raised my head, Tang Tianqi black eyes with a touch of cold, staring at my finger scar, frown: "how hurt?"


    I pushed him away and raised my lips with self mockery: "up to now, do you still care about me? If you have other women in your heart, why do you want to show off in front of me? "


    He doesn''t understand the anxiety in my heart at all. He doesn''t understand how scared I was when golden rose faced Chen Lijie alone.


    I''m not as strong as I think.


    But he was in the hotel with another woman.


    This is the man I love?


    I even began to doubt whether he was the Tang Tianqi who repeatedly said he loved me.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but he pursed his lips without any explanation.


    "Don''t move. I''ll bandage your wound."


    Regardless of my struggle, he forced me to the sofa, opened the drawer and took out the liquid medicine to disinfect me.


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, I trembled with pain, biting my lips, not letting myself cry out.


    He held me in his arms and said in a low voice, "if it hurts, shout it out. Don''t bear it."


    I pushed him away indifferently, turned into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    This night, I tossed and turned, how can not sleep.


    Thinking of him in the living room, I took a deep breath, sat up and scratched my hair in annoyance.


    "Jiang Mo ran, can you stop being soft hearted all the time?" I hate to scold myself secretly. In the end, I can''t help but take a quilt and go out quietly.


    In the living room, he was lying on the sofa, with long hands and feet. There was no place to put them aside. He could only curl up in a ball.


    He was sleeping like a child. For a moment, my little temper with him suddenly disappeared.


    I squatted down slowly, covered the quilt for him, stared at his frowning even in his sleep, and murmured, "what''s your secret?"


    I leaned gently beside him and fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up, I found myself in a warm bed.


    I got up in a hurry, walked out of the door, just stretched a lazy waist, the door was kicked open.


    I was startled and looked up at the door.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face was angry. He rushed up and screamed: "how can you be so hypocritical? Mouth said understanding me, but let my brother with people to smash the bar! Where on earth did Mr. Chen offend you? "


    I looked at her in shock: "what did you say?"


    "How dare you pretend you don''t know? Would my brother have been so angry if you hadn''t said something to him? The golden rose was almost torn down by him


    Seeing that I was numb, she angrily turned on the TV, and the live news just happened to be the news.


    "According to the report from the reporters at the scene, last night, Jin rose, a well-known bar, was attacked by a group of thugs, injuring 23 employees including Chen Lijie. At present, the police are following up on the matter..."


    In the picture, the remains of the Golden Rose are all over the ground, almost turning into a ruins. It can''t be seen at all. Just yesterday, it was a magnificent and famous bar.


    "How do you know it''s Tianqi?" I can''t help asking.


    Tang Xiaoxiao opened his palm and stared at me with disgust: "this is my brother''s cuff link. It''s unique. You asked the designer to make it for him, but I found it on the spot."


    Those Silver Cufflinks


    It''s really a gift for Tang Tianqi.


    I picked it up in a hurry and gave a warning in a low voice: "don''t let it out. Stay at home."


    It''s dark.


    I got to the company, walked quickly through the aisle and opened the door of the president.


    "President Jiang, president Tang is not here." Nancy showed up in time to get in my way.


    "Where is he?" I asked faintly.


    Nancy shook her head. "I don''t know."


    I slowly straightened my back, voice more indifferent: "you go out."


    "President Jiang"


    "Why, I can''t even stay in his office?" I made sarcastic remarks.


    Nancy bowed her head in silence and walked out slowly.


    I slowly walked to the moving picture, gently rotated, and the secret door opened.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. I closed my eyes, choked in my throat, and finally walked in.


    The blinds were closed, and the light came in from the outside. In the dark, there was a man lying on the sofa.


    His white shirt was covered with blood.


    I was afraid of startling him. I walked very lightly and finally squatted down slowly in front of him.


    He slept so deeply that I didn''t even feel it when I raised my hand to touch his face.


    I leaned over and trembled to see clearly where he was injured. When I unbuttoned, I saw his smooth and tight abdominal muscles. I was relieved. My legs and feet softened and I almost sat on the ground.


    It''s not his blood.


    He didn''t want me to know the place, and I didn''t want him to know that I had been here. I got up slowly and walked out the same way.


    When Nancy came out of the president''s office, she suddenly shouted at me.


    "President Jiang"


    I look back at her, she looks tangled, for a long time, a face seriously looking at me, "Tang always love you, I have never seen a man, can love a woman like this, please, cherish him."


    I was keen to smell an unusual smell from her words.


    But Nancy had dropped her eyes and seemed reluctant to say more.


    In a trance, the phone rings.


    "Hello."


    "Sister-in-law, come back soon. Zhao Shuyu is at home!"


    "Zhao Shuyu? I''ll be right back. " I knew that sooner or later, she would come to the door to settle the accounts.


    See Zhao Shuyu again, her figure plump many, abdomen slightly uplift, pregnant belly has been unable to cover.


    Seeing me, she raised her hand and slapped me in the face. Suddenly, I was hit with bleeding at the corners of my mouth and hot pain on my face.


    "Bitch! How far do you want me to go? Where on earth did I offend you? " Zhao Shuyu covered his stomach and his pretty face was full of anger. "Do you want to seduce every man around me? It''s true that you don''t change your dissolute nature! "


    Tang Xiaoxiao looks at the injury on my face in horror. She rushes up and blocks between Zhao Shuyu and me. She says in a hurry: "why do you hit people? Even if the bar is smashed, it''s none of our business. If you have the ability, go to the police! "


    "What are you? Go away Zhao Shuyu raised her hand and was about to slap her in the past. I raised my hand and grasped her hand in the air. I said coldly, "you''d better stop there."


    Over the years, the enmity between me and her has been too complicated to resolve.


    Whether she owes me or I''m sorry for her, there are scales between me and her.


    She looked at me with resentment in her eyes, slowly put down her hand, slowly walked to one side, sat down, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Jiang Mo ran, my husband is still in the hospital, with more than ten stitches on his head. You know who moved his hand. I only ask you, how do you plan to apologize to me?"


    Looking at her appearance, she is determined to fight me to the end.


    I think of her father''s influence in city a, the brand that the company has initially developed, and her confidence at the moment. Just because she has left behind, I know that I can only get through this.


    "How do you want me to apologize?" I pursed lips to look at her, light ask a way.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes, as if she had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "As long as you kneel down, kowtow to me and say," Miss Zhao, I''m wrong, I''ll let you go. " Zhao Shuyu''s voice is gentle, but it is full of malice.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. She didn''t know where to find a feather duster. She rushed up to drive Zhao Shuyu away.


    "How dare you do this to my sister-in-law! Get out of here


    Zhao Shuyu''s tone was calm. He raised his chin slightly, and his voice became softer and softer: "by the way, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m a three-month pregnant woman now. If something happens in your house, it''s hard to say."


    "Smile, go down." I said quietly.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red and his mouth is shriveled. He seems to want to cry.

 Chapter 569

    "How''s it going? Kneel or not Zhao Shuyu stroked his abdomen with a faint smile on his lips.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sobbed and shook his head desperately.


    I pursed my lips, and a smile rose from the corner of my lips: "Zhao Shuyu, since you want to torture me so much, this time, I will do as you wish."


    My knees bent, just about to kneel, a sharp voice came: "who allowed you to kneel?"


    The man''s steps quickly came to me, his long arm stretched out and pulled me to him.


    He was short of breath, his chest heaved up and down, and his pretty face was full of anger: "Jiang Mo ran! Try to make your own decision again


    I blinked my eyes, held back my tears, whispered in my heart, you''re OK.


    Li Si Jue blocks me behind, the cold vision looks at zhao shu Yu, the expression flashed a trace of indifference.


    "You''d better leave before I have reason."


    Zhao Shuyu stared at him, slowly stood up and moved his lips, as if to say something.


    "Tianqi"


    Tang Tianqi coldly turned his head and motioned the bodyguards to come in.


    Three or four men in black surrounded Zhao Shuyu. One of them said without expression: "Miss Zhao, please."


    Zhao Shuyu didn''t seem to expect that Tang Tianqi would be so heartless. She shed tears sadly: "even if we didn''t get together in the end, you shouldn''t treat me like this. I''m pregnant, and only Li Jie is left. If he has any problems..."


    "Shuyu, stop talking!" A figure rushes in quickly and hugs Zhao Shuyu without warning.


    Chen Lijie unexpectedly also came, he gently coaxed Zhao Shuyu, until she stopped tears, this slowly turned around, with Tang Tianqi four eyes opposite.


    Two men, one cold, the other gentle, look at each other, each from the other to see the murderous.


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes are still in Tang Tianqi''s body. He is crazy and sad.


    Tang Tianqi light smile: "Mr. Chen just came, you can take your wife back."


    After a light smile, Chen Lijie said in a deep voice: "Mr. Tang, I learned it last night. If we have a chance, we will have another competition."


    He took Zhao Shuyu and passed us by.


    "Mr. Chen," Tang Tianqi suddenly said in a cool voice, "take care of your woman. If she dares to bully my woman again, I won''t show mercy."


    Zhao Shuyu let out a whimper, trembling in Chen Lijie''s arms: "Lijie, let''s go."


    Chen Lijie was silent for a moment and left with Zhao Shuyu in his arms.


    A smoke of gunpowder finally dissipated, I was relieved, looked up at Tang Tianqi, but found that he was vaguely angry and did not dissipate.


    "Tianqi, I just don''t want to offend the Zhao family."


    "You don''t have to kneel down for me," he interrupted coldly. "Do you know if you kneel down today, I''ll really kill her?"


    He approached me step by step until he pushed me back to the corner, his eyes full of anger.


    "You just hurt a finger, I can smash the golden rose, I put you in my heart, for fear that you bump, but you even want to kneel in front of her? Jiang morran, do you understand that you are more important than anyone else? I won''t allow you to abuse yourself like this


    He clenched his teeth, gripping my arm like a pair of pliers, and roared angrily.


    I was shaken by him so that my skeleton was almost scattered. I couldn''t help groaning in pain.


    Tang Xiaoxiao had never seen his terrible appearance before. He ran up in panic: "brother, let go of your sister-in-law. She is in pain..."


    "How dare you talk? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused? If you dare to go to the bar again, I will send you back to your hometown immediately! " Tang Tianqi said sternly.


    Tang Xiaoxiao instantly withered, she listlessly lowered her head, whispered: "sister-in-law, I can''t protect you, I went back to the room and thought about it behind closed doors."


    Until we were the only ones left in the living room, I silently reached out and hugged Tang Tianqi''s waist.


    He remained calm and unmoved.


    I quietly into his arms, more silent to embrace him.


    He forbeared and pulled my hand impatiently.


    The next time he pulls, I''ll wind it up.


    In the end, he had no choice but to frown and ask, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    I lowered my head and muttered, "when are you going to criticize me?"


    He was silent for a moment, and with a long sigh he took me in his arms.


    "At the end of the day, I don''t want you to be bullied." He whispered in my ear.


    I closed my eyes and chuckled.


    "No, I''m very fierce. I won''t be a soft persimmon next time."


    We all had a tacit understanding that we didn''t mention any more about smashing the bar. During this period, the police came to Tang Xiaoxiao for an investigation. Tang Xiaoxiao naturally pretended that he didn''t know anything, so it was over.


    But I know that Chen Lijie will return it one day.


    The weather became more and more dull, and thunder rumbled in the sky.


    I think of xiaorou who is doing her homework carefully in the study, so I cut some fruits and send them in.


    Xiaorou is lying on the desk with her big eyes blinking. Like an adult, xiaorou quietly points to Jennie behind her and whispers, "Mommy, sister Jennie is in a bad mood."


    Jennie seemed to be immersed in sadness, and she was sitting by the window.


    I approached, even yelled several times, she came back to God, showing a reluctant smile.


    "Ma''am, are you looking for me?"


    Since her miscarriage, Jennie has been absent-minded from time to time, but this evening, she looks particularly heavy.


    I thought she thought of the baby in her stomach and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Why don''t you go shopping with me tomorrow?"


    She shook her head, lowered her head and said softly, "madam, I want to take a day off tomorrow. I have something urgent to do."


    "Well, remember to go and return early." I said softly.


    The next day, after I sent xiaorou to the painting training class, I drove and planned to go around.


    Walking across a group of people on the crosswalk, I glanced at one of the girls.


    Wearing a long dress with black and white stripes, small white shoes and long hair, isn''t this Jenny?


    I rolled down the window and was about to call her name when Jennie trotted to the side of the road and got into a man''s car.


    It seems that a friend came to pick her up. I put down my heart and watched the car pass by me, suddenly stunned.


    The man sitting in the car turned out to be Chen Lijie.


    Does Jennie know that the man she used to associate with is now Zhao Shuyu''s husband?


    Thinking of her thin, pale, absent-minded eyes, I was worried. I drove backward and followed her car closely.


    The car turned a few corners and slowly stopped at the door of a hotel.


    Chen Lijie gets out of the car and Jennie follows him in.


    I bowed my head, hesitated for a while, and chose to wait.


    It''s Jennie''s private business. Maybe she has her own solution.


    Time is flowing bit by bit. I often look at my watch. As time goes by bit, Jennie never comes out. I can''t hold my breath and decide to call her.


    After a long time, when the phone was connected, Jennie''s weak voice rang out: "Madam..."


    I made up a reason: "Jennie, have you seen xiaorou''s picture book? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found it. "


    "It seems to be in the bookcase..." Jennie coughed a few times.


    "I see. It''s going to rain. Remember to go home early." I don''t forget the advice.


    She answered in a normal voice and hung up.


    I think I thought too much and then drove away.


    In the evening, as soon as Jane came back, she took a bath. When she appeared, she was already a girl with pink cheeks and watery spring in her eyes. Compared with the haggard woman before, she seemed to be two people.


    Intuition tells me what happened to her and Chen Lijie.


    I can''t help asking: "today, I seem to see you and your friends on the road."


    She was stunned for a while. After a short panic, she could not help nodding shyly.


    "Madam, you are kind to me. I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, I have contacted him recently, and he explained to me why I broke up with him at the beginning. I found that I still love him very much, so I decided to forgive him."


    My heart sank. It seems that Chen Lijie is really good at treating women.


    "But you have been separated for so long. If he gets married, don''t you become a junior?"


    "Lijie is already married, but he told me that all this is short-lived. He doesn''t love that woman at all. He said that he would divorce her sooner or later!" Jennie quickly refuted me.


    I looked at her immersed in love, suddenly unable to persuade her.


    Some things, do not personally hit back to the south wall, never know how painful.


    "Jennie, if a man really loves you, he will never allow you to follow him. Don''t be stubborn any more. " That''s all I have to say.


    Janice didn''t recognize the heaviness in my words. She said happily, "madam, I''m very happy now. Don''t worry. I won''t worry you any more."


    Close the door, I quietly against the door, the heart is turbulent, not a moment is calm.


    Chen Lijie deliberately approached Jennie. What''s Ann''s heart?


    A month later, the live broadcast of Lin Yingying has become more and more popular. The acne on her face has disappeared under the use of our company''s acne products, and her facial skin has recovered as before.


    What can be more intuitive than live broadcasting? Soon, this acne brand sold 100000 in one day without a spokesperson or promotion, which completely started the brand awareness.


    My colleagues in the marketing department immediately launched products in e-commerce and offline stores at the same time. Just a week later, Li Mu told me in a trembling voice: "it''s crazy! It''s crazy! The brand of Keli is really popular! "


    I said with a smile: "for my hard work, should I be rewarded?"


    He bowed to me with both hands, admiring me to the ground: "from now on, I am Li Mu''s leader for you, and I will do whatever President Jiang says."


    I can''t help laughing. The tense nerves of more than a month have also been relieved at this moment.

 Chapter 570

    As the brand of Keli gets on the right track step by step, the colleagues in the marketing department are noisy and going to the blues bar for a celebration.


    I wanted to go home to accompany xiaorou, but everyone''s interest was high and I couldn''t bear to destroy the atmosphere, so I agreed with a smile.


    Li Mu immediately made a decision: "I''m going to arrange it now!"


    I told Tang Tianqi that the marketing department was going to have a party, and he immediately arranged to accompany me to the party.


    I quickly waved my hand and looked embarrassed: "if you go, can other people still sing and play games normally?"


    He snorted. At last, at my request, he promised to drive me instead of joining us.


    Not long after I got to the blues, I opened the door and rushed out. He grabbed me and put his face together.


    "Farewell kiss."


    I chuckled, put a lipstick on his face, and got out of the car.


    There were so many people in the bar that my colleagues from the marketing department arrived and waved to me one after another.


    "President Jiang! This way, this way


    I walked over with a smile and joined in the happy atmosphere. Everyone talked about the company''s interesting things. Before long, they said "high" one by one.


    "I''m telling you, the new intern in the company recently, Nancy, do you know?" Lili said mysteriously, "it''s said that she was actually taken care of by a rich old man."


    "True or false?" Everyone came up one after another, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    Lili patted her chest and made a firm promise: "of course it''s true! I saw the man pick him up with my own eyes, driving a luxury car worth tens of millions, and then came down to hold Nancy. Look at his gray hair, he must be 50 or 60 years old anyway. "


    Gossip is always the most popular topic in the Wine Bureau. It didn''t take long for everyone to discuss it.


    I frowned and interrupted: "this kind of shadowy thing will be less talked about in the company in the future."


    Lili spat out her tongue and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At the end of the Wine Bureau, I saw that everyone was drunk. I got up and went to the bathroom. I was going to make up and go home.


    A man came across me. When he passed me, he suddenly tugged away the bag in my hand.


    I was stunned for a few seconds. Then I came back and immediately chased out.


    "Thief! Don''t run


    The man seemed to be very familiar with the blues bar and slipped all the way through the back alley.


    I ran out panting and looked up to see a cold moon hanging in the sky.


    The money in my bag seems to have been emptied by the thief, but an empty bag is discarded on the ground.


    "Fortunately, the important documents are not in it. How can I be so unlucky?" I whispered, went to the side, bent down to pick up the bag.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw a reflection. I was stunned. I just wanted to raise my head. When my back hurt, someone hit me with a stick.


    "Putong", the last second of falling down, I secretly regret that I didn''t let Tang Tianqi come.


    It''s quiet all around.


    I woke up from the darkness, all soft, as if lying on a cloud.


    My back was still aching. I turned my eyes and suddenly found that I couldn''t move.


    Someone nearby rolled over and put an arm on me.


    I suddenly held my breath and looked frightened.


    My clothes are gone.


    Where am I lying now? Who sent me here? Who is the man beside me?


    I was so stiff that I didn''t dare to make any noise before I knew the situation.


    Suddenly, the door lock made a click, as if someone had opened the door.


    There was a rustle of plastic bags, followed by the sound of putting keys and taking off high heels.


    I clenched my teeth. I don''t know whether I should or shouldn''t speak at this moment.


    The other party didn''t seem to know that there was someone in the room and stood outside to make a phone call.


    The abrupt telephone rings at the head of the bed, waking up the man beside me.


    He vaguely grabbed the mobile phone, with a heavy sleepiness, "hello".


    The woman standing outside was surprised and said, "EH." then she said, "Yuanjun, why don''t you turn on the light at home?"


    Hearing this sound, the man on his side suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Almost at the same time, the woman outside also pushed open the door and came in.


    I lay stiff on the bed, motionless, with a wry smile in my eyes.


    What''s the situation now?


    I was transported to Zhang Yuanjun''s bed.


    When Zhang Yuanjun saw me, his face was no less frightened than me.


    "The end of it?" He murmured.


    "You..." Qianqian stood at the door, reached out and pointed to us, shaking all over.


    "Qianqian, it''s not what you think. I don''t know how..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qianqian rushed over, lifted the quilt, grabbed Zhang Yuanjun and beat him at random.


    "What do you mean you don''t know how? Is what I see now an illusion? Zhang Yuanjun, I even quit college for you, but you are cheating on me at home with her. You make me sick! "


    Women''s screams and cries upset me. Just as I was about to speak, Zhang Yuanjun suddenly said something that shocked me.


    "Now that something has happened, I don''t want to hide it from you, Qianqian. Let''s break up."


    "What did you say? break up? Zhang Yuanjun, you have the guts to say it again! " Qianqian roared hysterically.


    Zhang Yuanjun said calmly: "at the beginning, I was with you just because I was lonely. Later, the longer I spent together, the more inappropriate we were. I don''t want to make mistakes again and again. I really love Jiang maoran. You can hate me if you want to."


    I stare big eyes, in the heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop but pass, Zhang Yuanjun oneself bastard also calculate, Why drag me into the water?


    But now I''m lying here naked, and I can''t argue.


    I gritted my teeth and tried to calm down and recover.


    Qianqian is probably really stimulated, picked up all the things around him that he could catch, and threw them at Zhang Yuanjun like crazy.


    Zhang Yuanjun evades everywhere and does not forget to protect me. He finds the right time to put on his pajamas and pushes Qianqian out.


    "Zhang Yuanjun! You open the door! Don''t hide from me Outside the door came Qianqian''s indistinct call and curse.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, closed the bedroom door and looked at me with a complicated face.


    I said coldly, "before things get worse, please turn around and I''ll get dressed."


    He silently turned his back and said in a low voice, "I drank too much last night. What happened later? I don''t remember at all. At the end of the day, did you take me home?"


    I put on my clothes difficultly, got out of bed and stood up to feel it. I found that there was nothing abnormal in my lower body. I immediately felt relieved. It seemed that I had just been anesthetized.


    "You misunderstood. Nothing happened between us. I was knocked unconscious and sent here." I explained patiently.


    Zhang Yuanjun immediately turned back and grabbed my hand in a hurry: "don''t lie to me. You are just like me. You still miss the past. You can''t forget me, can you?"


    I looked at his eager appearance and was angry with him.


    "I''ll say again, I was framed, and I don''t remember you. You''d better explain it to your little girlfriend."


    With that, I threw him away and turned to walk out.


    The moment I opened the door, a bucket of sewage poured on me. I couldn''t escape and was caught in the water.


    Qianqian threw away the trash can, pointed to me and said angrily: "the bitch who robbed other people''s boyfriends! I won''t let you go! "


    She left angrily, leaving Zhang Yuanjun who was about to petrify.


    I stroked my forehead with some headache. Knowing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, I quickly turned and left.


    Just after I called a taxi, I got a call from Tang Tianqi.


    "Where are you?" There''s something wrong with his tone.


    I was stunned. I didn''t want him to know what happened today. I lied casually: "I''m in the company."


    He light smile, tone with a little sarcasm: "when the company moved a new address, how do I not know?"


    Hands of the phone fell to the ground, I was stiff, slowly turned around and saw the man standing in front of me.


    It rained last night, and it seemed that it was still very heavy. His black windbreaker was half dry, and his thin bangs were moist. His black eyes were sharp as a knife and staring at me.


    He has always been very gentle to me, but now, his eyes are very cold.


    "Tianqi..." I took a step forward, trying to explain all this strange.


    Zhang Yuanjun took my coat and ran after it: "at the end of the day, you forgot this dress..."


    Seeing Tang Tianqi, he was stunned and stood awkwardly in the same place, in a dilemma.


    The air around me was solidified, and Tang Tianqi''s expression was gloomy. In my more and more guilty expression, it gradually became terrible.


    "You were with him last night, so you didn''t answer my phone?" He asked coldly.


    "No, it''s not like that. I don''t know how I was brought here. Nothing happened between us." I rushed up and grabbed his hand, trying to explain.


    His forehead was blue, and he saw that I wanted to explain. He pulled me into his arms with a forceps like hand: "what do you think of my love for you? Did you think about me when you were in bed with him last night? "


    As he said it, he took out his mobile phone. Inside it were pictures of Zhang Yuanjun and me lying on the bed, hugging each other. Every one of them was ugly.


    My heart suddenly cool, this is a premeditated plan, all the links are designed without flaws, I in front of Tang Tianqi, unexpectedly have nothing to say.


    He saw that I was silent, only when I was the default, slowly released his hand, resolutely turned to go.


    I knew that as soon as he left, there was no room for explanation. I jumped on him and hugged his waist: "I haven''t done this! If you love me, you should believe me


    He slowly stopped, silent for a few seconds, suddenly difficult to say: "at the beginning, you took me away from Zhao Shuyu, because you love me, or because you want to win?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect him to say that.


    "Tianqi, you are hurting me." I had a sour nose and clenched my fist.

 Chapter 571

    Tang Tianqi''s back to me, against the light, his back on the ground pulled out a long shadow.


    For a moment, I thought he was going to hold me back and tell me that he would trust me unconditionally.


    So I looked at him with wide eyes and hope.


    "At the end of the day, let''s separate for a while." His deep voice rang out clearly.


    "Pa", something broke in my chest.


    I clenched my teeth, but I didn''t expect him to be so determined.


    A dark shadow flashed in front of him. Zhang Yuanjun rushed over and waved his fist to Tang Tianqi angrily.


    "Why did you do this to her? At that time, in Y country, she suffered so much to find you, almost lost her life. You quietly appeared, and then abandoned him for no reason? You''re worse than me! "


    Zhang Yuanjun is a gentle and elegant man. He can''t beat Tang Tianqi. Soon, he was beaten on the ground and his glasses were thrown away.


    I face a Lin, bent over to help him, see his face is full of blood, immediately urgent: "I send you to the hospital."


    Although Zhang Yuanjun is not a thing, for the sake of what he said for me just now, I can''t let him be beaten for nothing.


    "You are not going anywhere!" Tang Tianqi caught me and dragged me into his arms.


    His chest heaved up and down, clenched his teeth tightly, and his arms hugged me hard, almost suffocating me.


    Then he put me in the car, turned to the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out of control.


    I held on to my seat belt and stared pale ahead: "let me out of the car."


    He pressed his lips tightly and stepped on the gas pedal to the end without saying a word. It took him 15 minutes to get home in half an hour''s drive. I pushed the door open and rushed to a big tree and began to vomit.


    I almost spit out sour water when I feel so upset in my stomach.


    He handed me a bottle of mineral water. My face sank, I knocked it over, coughed low, and my voice was hoarse and angry: "go away! It''s none of your business. "


    He vigorously picked me up, regardless of my struggle, strode toward the room.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir and madam?" The servants came forward to dissuade them.


    Tang Tianqi coldly dropped two words: "go away!"


    With a bang, he kicked the door and carried me to the bathroom.


    The warm water poured down from my head and I was left in the bathtub.


    He violently pulled off my clothes and threw a towel. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Wash it clean." He stood condescending, with a deep sense of oppression.


    In the mist, I lowered my head and did not move. My messy long hair covered my self mocking expression.


    He clenched his fist with forbearance and restraint. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a chance to explain. Why do you sleep in the same bed with him? "


    "Hua la la" in the sound of water, I suddenly raised my head, showing a trace of coquettish smile.


    "As you said, I''m a vagabond in nature. I can''t help being lonely. After drinking, I want to find an old man to talk about the past. How about that, can''t I? You can go to the hotel with Nancy, but I can''t be with Zhang Yuanjun. What''s the reason? "


    I completely angered him, he hit me hard, the wind roared in my ear, the glass mirror broke, the blood slowly flowed down from the back of her hand, and soon dyed the bathtub red.


    He seemed to be in some pain. He gasped for a moment, then raised my chin and whispered in a pleading voice: "don''t abuse yourself, just think I beg you."


    I pushed him away, wrapped myself in a towel and passed him indifferently.


    As soon as I closed the door, I turned around and saw Jennie flash by.


    I dropped my eyes, turned and leaned against the window. Seeing Jennie leave in a hurry, I couldn''t help sighing.


    The whole family knows that Tang Tianqi and I quarrel. No one dares to persuade us to quarrel, so we have to stick to our heads and act as a microphone between him and me.


    At dinner time, Tang Tianqi and I passed each other by, completely treating each other as air people.


    The servant took a careful look at Tang Tianqi and me. He said in embarrassment, "Sir, madam, tomorrow is the time for miss xiaorou to have a picnic with her classmates. I don''t know who will accompany miss xiaorou then."


    "Ask him (her)!" Tang Tianqi and I said in one voice.


    The servant''s facial muscles twitched a few times and retreated silently.


    The next day, I dressed xiaorou as a little princess and walked out with a picnic basket. At a glance, I saw Tang Tianqi reclining beside the car.


    Today, he changed into a casual shirt. He is tall and graceful, and looks more and more handsome.


    Xiaorou released my hand and flew to Tang Tianqi: "Daddy! Are you going with me? "


    Tang Tianqi leaned over, touched xiaorou''s head and said with a smile, "of course, I''m going to my baby daughter''s picnic together."


    Seeing that xiaorou is too intimate with him, I secretly grind my teeth. This little girl said that she loved me most last night, and she turned over so soon.


    Seeing that there was no time, I raised my voice: "Jennie, hurry up!"


    "Here it is Jennie ran out quickly and got into the car with xiaorou in her hand.


    Xiaorou''s classmate is the daughter of Zhou Cheng, the boss of a real estate developer in city B. she is equally lovely and moving. When she arrives at the park, xiaorou sees her companion and immediately runs to play with her.


    Seeing this, Jennie immediately followed carefully, leaving me and Tang Tianqi sitting back to back in the shade of the tree.


    I was chatting with Mrs. Zhou with a smile, only to find that she was absent-minded, and the light from the corner of her eyes drifted to Tang Tianqi from time to time.


    About Zhou Cheng also felt it. He clenched his fist awkwardly and coughed a few times. His voice was so strong that he pulled the woman''s eyes back.


    I can''t help muttering in my heart, who called Tang Tianqi dressed so coquettishly and moving, no wonder he provoked women as soon as he came out.


    "Mrs. Tang, you and Mr. Tang don''t look like husband and wife at all." Mrs. Zhou took out her handkerchief and covered her mouth with a gentle smile. "I don''t know people. I thought you two were brothers."


    As soon as I turned dark, I reached out and pinched Tang Tianqi.


    Internal fighting is OK. In front of outsiders, we must be united.


    Tang Tianqi snorted, still indifferent.


    With a fake smile, I turned around and hugged Tang Tianqi''s arm, whining: "husband, Mrs. Zhou has made fun of me. Look how considerate Mr. Zhou is."


    Seeing that he was praised by me, Zhou Cheng, who has been overshadowed by Tang Tianqi since he came out, can''t help straightening his chest and embracing Mrs. Zhou with pride.


    "Tianqi, I don''t mean you. A man should be obedient to his wife. You see, I always spoil my wife if I can..."


    At the end of the speech, Mrs. Zhou pulled out her arm very shamelessly. She twisted her waist and took the initiative to sit in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t listen to his boasting, Mr. Tang. Try my own hand-made desserts..."


    She gently picked up the spoon, carefully dug up a piece, full of expectation to Tang Tianqi''s mouth.


    It''s too much. I don''t think my palace exists!


    I immediately quietly stretched out my foot and quietly kicked Mr. Zhou, indicating that he would take care of his wife.


    Mr. Zhou soft temper to show a trace of embarrassment expression, pretending to bow his head did not see.


    Tang Tianqi smile, thin lips slightly open, see about to push the boat to eat, I take the lead, a swallow of dessert.


    "It''s delicious, Mrs. Zhou. You must teach me this skill when you are free some other day." I cover my mouth, exaggerate to show the expression of intoxication, catch a glimpse of Mrs. Zhou''s expression of displeasure, heart dark cool.


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me with a smile, then suddenly raised his hand and held me in his arms.


    "Clumsy, if you are half as gentle and virtuous as Mrs. Zhou, I don''t have to worry about it." He bowed his head and naturally kissed my earlobe.


    Mrs. Zhou opens her eyes wide and looks at Tang Tianqi''s doting eyes. The smile on her face disappears and she comes back to Zhou Cheng.


    I glared at him: "other people''s desserts, delicious?"


    He slightly pick eyebrows, staring at the corner of my mouth, eyes deep: "I have to eat to know?"


    My heart alarm, just want to push him away, he has reached out to help me back of the head, bent over and entangled with my lips and teeth.


    There was a breath coming from her side. Mrs. Zhou got up and ran away angrily. I caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye that Zhou Cheng was catching up and pushed him away.


    "It''s almost enough," I said, wiping my mouth hard and looking serious. "I haven''t forgotten about our cold war."


    The smile on his face dissipated in an instant. He gave me a cold glance and said, "don''t worry. If it wasn''t for xiaorou, I don''t want to touch you."


    "You..." I was so angry that my teeth itched. Seeing xiaorou watching us, I bit my teeth and took back the anger.


    Seeing that the sun was shining in a different place, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Cheng showed no sign of coming back. I took a look at the time and asked Jennie to look for them.


    Before long, Jennie came running breathlessly, with a face full of panic: "there''s a car accident outside, and it seems that the injured is Mr. Zhou''s family!"


    I am stunned, and Tang Tianqi look at each other, together get up in the past.


    In a pool of blood on the side of the road, a man and a woman lay. The woman raised her upper body and climbed to the man with difficulty, crying and shouting: "ah Cheng! You can''t do anything! Come on! Is there an ambulance? "


    I immediately called the ambulance and the police, then rushed to the side of the road.


    "Mrs. Zhou, don''t worry too much. I''ve already called..."


    "Mo ran! Get out of the way Behind him came the shrill cry of Tang Tianqi.


    I had a cold war in my heart. I looked up quickly, and a truck appeared from nowhere, speeding towards us.


    Mrs. Zhou''s eyes widened in horror, as if she had been stunned by the scene.


    I was biting my teeth, desperately trying to lift Mr. Zhou''s body to the side of the road, but the disparity between men''s and women''s physical strength made me no progress.


    A gunshot, I hastily follow the gunshot to see the past, Tang Tianqi''s black muzzle, aimed at the truck tires.

 Chapter 572

    After several successive gunshots, the truck slowed down and finally stopped at the moment when the tire was flat.


    I feel soft all over and sit on the ground. Xiaorou cries and rushes over to hold my neck.


    "Mommy


    Tang Tianqi jumped into the driver''s seat and pulled down a man. He was so drunk that he couldn''t even stand steadily. His yellow eyes looked around and didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Before long, the roar of police cars and ambulances came at the same time, and all the residents nearby were attracted to us, whispering around us on three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Tang Tianqi came up to me and put a piece of clothes on me, blocking the eyes of passers-by.


    In the noisy environment, Mrs. Zhou cried and followed Zhou Cheng to the ambulance.


    I slowly stood up, holding xiaorou''s hand tightly, trying to get up calmly.


    The sky was gray and windy.


    "Sir, madam, let''s go back." Jennie is probably he mention this name coldly, I Leng for a while, immediately frown.


    "I was knocked unconscious and sent to Zhang Yuanjun''s room. Nothing happened between us." My face sank and I explained again.


    He approached me slowly, pushed me to the corner, put one hand on the mirror, and in front of me was his smooth abdominal muscles.


    "Listen, I''ll find out who''s behind that night, but from now on, it''s better not to let me see you. You''ll get in touch with that man again."


    I put a smile on my face and put my arms around his neck.


    "Now you can promise to play the play with me?"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes were slightly deep. He suddenly picked up the vase and fell to the ground heavily.


    After a loud noise, I covered my ears, screamed and cried: "Tang Tianqi, I want to divorce you!"


    There was a smile on his lips. In the blink of an eye, the vase fell a few more.


    The noise of footsteps came from outside the door, and the noise from the bathroom could be heard by the whole villa.


    Inside, there was constant shouting and swearing, and outside, there was a mess.


    Jennie kept knocking on the door, raised her voice, and cried anxiously, "Sir, madam, stop arguing. Xiaorou will be sad to hear that."


    I gave Tang Tianqi a wink. He shook his head. Seeing that I glared at him, he said, "get out of here!"


    When the door opened, Jennie watched me run out of the room in panic. She turned her head and looked at the mess. She kept up with me.


    I rushed into the bedroom, into the quilt, sobbing.


    "He should be so angry. What does Mr. Zhou''s accident have to do with me? Why are you yelling at me? "


    The sound of footsteps approached slowly, and Jennie gently advised me: "madam, what men say is angry. Besides, my husband loves you so much that he will get better."


    I pinched my thigh with my hand, and the tears came out like the flood.


    "No, he''s getting colder and colder to me recently. Maybe he didn''t love me for a long time." I bowed my head and looked lonely. I really admired my acting skills.


    Jennie was full of doubts and suddenly asked, "Sir, is there a woman outside?" Seeing that I was going to cry again, she quickly covered her mouth with a look of saying something wrong.


    I took her hand seriously and said softly, "for the sake of helping you in the past, Jennie, would you like to do something with me?"


    She immediately nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    I looked at her shining eyes, heart suddenly cold down.


    For a second, I even wanted to ask her, do you really treat me?


    My complicated expression was not seen in Jennie''s eyes. She was immersed in her own world. The corners of her lips rose slightly. It seemed that there was a little joy in her heart.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi just went out, and Jennie and I also sneaked out.


    "Master, please follow the car in front." I helped the sunglasses that covered most of my face and said hastily.


    "Are you sure you want to follow your husband, ma''am?" Jane whispered


    "Of course! What if he does have a woman out there? " I repeatedly urged the driver for fear of losing him.


    The car twists and turns and finally stops in a quiet villa.


    "Miss, this area is a private residential area for rich people. I can''t get in my car." The driver looked back and said.


    Jennie and I decided to get out of the car immediately.


    Green verdant nearby, towering trees sprinkle a cool.


    From time to time, there are wives pushing baby carriages and children walking dogs around. The environment is harmonious and beautiful.


    Jennie seemed to be touched by something on her mind. She murmured: "it must be a wonderful thing to live in such a place for a lifetime with her beloved."


    I took Jennie to sit in a cafe with a wide view. Before long, I saw Tang Tianqi appear. He was accompanied by a young woman in a black off shoulder dress.


    Walking to the sports car, Tang Tianqi seems to casually pull the woman''s slender waist. She raises her head and smiles with bright eyes.


    I recognized Nancy in a flash.


    So I feel really sour.


    Although it''s acting for Jennie, he has to find Nancy if he can''t find anyone.


    Did all the Lisa, Mary and Jennie that had recently appeared around him disappear.


    I make complaints about myself, but I do not expect the two men to come to my coffee shop.


    Jennie cleverly pulled me around, and we both lowered our hats to avoid their eyes.


    "An American coffee, a caramel macchiato." Nancy''s clear voice sounded behind her.


    "If it''s hot, she''s not feeling well." Tang Tianqi added a low and melodious sentence.


    I was so angry that I covered my abdomen.


    Please, I also came today. My aunt is uncomfortable. Why didn''t she see him care about me?


    "Hello, sir, today we are doing activities in the coffee shop. As long as our friends and girlfriends leave a picture of their lovers, they can get a special new drink from the coffee shop. Would you like to try it?" The waiter brought coffee and said with a smile.


    Tang Tianqi, who is conceited and arrogant, will never cooperate with such things.


    But now he turned around and began to take a selfie with a smile next to Nancy''s head.


    Not only me, but also Jennie was surprised. She looked at it for a while and turned her head immediately. This time, her eyes turned to sympathy.


    "Ma''am, I think sir, may really like this girl."


    I sour ground lowers a head, forced to drink a coffee, the movement is too fierce, choked oneself immediately.


    "Cough cough -" I pulled the paper towel and covered my mouth in embarrassment. I didn''t want to attract Nancy''s attention.


    "There''s a lady over there who doesn''t seem very comfortable..." Nancy whispered.


    I was afraid that they would catch me. I took out a bill and slapped it on the table. I pulled Jennie out.


    "Is the same frame photo you just took still there?" I asked seriously.


    Jennie pointed to her cell phone and said, "don''t worry, there''s no one missing."


    "Very good. Anyway, he cheated first. I don''t believe that if he goes to court, he can still sophistry." I raised my hand to lift my long hair, and said firmly, "from now on, I will collect evidence of his cheating, and then divorce him!"


    Naturally, Jennie is on my side and supports me to take the initiative without hesitation.


    She blinked her eyes and put forward a very pertinent opinion: "before divorce, the most important thing is to find out how much property he has, so as to avoid his husband''s property transfer."


    "Jennie, you must stand on my side and help me find out." I hesitated for a few seconds and whispered, "he has some documents, which are kept in his study, but rarely let me touch them."


    "Madam, you are very kind to me. I will never let you be wronged." Her cold hands hold my palm, solemn commitment.


    I dropped my eyes and a faint smile rose from the corner of my lips.


    I hope so.


    In the evening, when I applied the mask, I just wanted to go to bed. The window opened and a dark shadow jumped in.


    I was so scared that I almost grabbed the baseball bat in the room and hit it with a bat.


    "It''s me." Tang Tianqi took off his cap, hugged me and leaned over to kiss me.


    Thinking of his entanglement with Nancy during the day, I snorted and put my hands around my chest. I couldn''t help teasing him: "you and her, aren''t you kidding?"


    He lazily took off his coat, revealing the thin black shirt inside. He sat aside, holding his head behind him, quietly looking at me in my pajamas.


    "Do you have to talk about other women at midnight?"

 Chapter 573

    I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes with a trace of heat. He immediately stepped back and put his hand over his lapel.


    "It''s agreed to act. You''re not allowed to mess around."


    With a light smile, Tang Tianqi came up to me, put his hand aside the broken hair in my ear, and bent down to face my four eyes.


    "Since it''s acting, it''s the same for me to be intimate with any woman. Nancy is no different from other people."


    I bit my lip and knew that he was patiently explaining to me, but I was jealous again when I remembered the appearance of Nancy beside him.


    "What if Nancy likes you?"


    Tang Tianqi stared at me quietly, and a smile began to appear on the corner of his lips: "Zhang Yuanjun is also very fond of you. What about you?"


    When I got the answer I wanted in my heart, I immediately abandoned my position and put my arms around his neck.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let anyone hear you..."


    He picked me up easily and kicked open the bedroom door to get in.


    In the blink of an eye, the "cold war" between Tang Tianqi and me has lasted for nearly ten days. Even some tabloids and magazines in city a can''t help but publish articles secretly, implying that my marriage with Tang Tianqi is coming to an end.


    In the peeping of outsiders, Tang Tianqi and I maintain a relationship of mutual respect and respect, and go in and out of the company as usual.


    This morning, Tang Tianqi insisted on driving me to the company. When I got downstairs, I looked around quietly. Seeing many staff coming and going, I immediately pushed him.


    "Park far away."


    Tang Tianqi saw that my sunglasses and scarf were put on together. He couldn''t help twitching his facial muscles.


    Just as he was about to frown and speak, I pushed the door open and slipped down, and walked towards the company without looking back.


    When the staff saw me, they just wanted to say hello. Seeing Tang Tianqi behind me, they closed their mouths awkwardly.


    Tang Tianqi and I walked into the high-rise elevator together, indifferent and speechless.


    "Wait a minute --" a delicate hand pressed the elevator door and stepped in gracefully with high heels.


    Nancy turned around, stood between Tang Tianqi and me, and said, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Jiang."


    I nodded and grinned as someone took my hand from behind Nancy.


    I turned my head silently and saw Tang Tianqi''s mischievous smile, so I reached out and pinched him. He snorted and drew back his hand before Nancy turned back.


    Entering the office, the assistant knocked on the door and came in. After looking at my eyes for a while, he whispered, "Mr. Jiang, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Listen to the good news first." I buried myself in the papers.


    "Kori''s sales performance is rising, and some star''s public relations assistants have come to ask if the brand has plans to recruit spokesmen at present."


    "And the bad news?" I raised my head and asked faintly.


    She said in a low voice: "several key agents who cooperated with us before said that they would terminate the contract with our brand, and they didn''t intend to continue."


    I frowned, staring at a series of agents to terminate the list, all of them are more influential head agents.


    "Arrange dinner for the evening. I want to see them." I closed the file and said faintly.


    Dinner in the evening is arranged in nine dragons, a five-star hotel in city A.


    Several agents got together and drank separately. When they saw me coming, they said hello to me.


    If you look at this posture, you are going to tear up the situation of cooperation with me.


    I motioned to Li Mu to pour the wine for you. I sat down in the middle and glanced at you with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Wu, didn''t you cooperate well before? Why did you suddenly terminate the contract?"


    Mr. Liu put down his glass and said, "Mr. Jiang, as long as it''s cooperation, there will always be a time when he will fall down. What''s more, Mr. Jiang''s brand is now operating well. Even if we have few agents, it won''t be a problem."


    Li Mu was worried: "Mr. Liu, you said that, you are our largest agent, and our brand has been treating you well..."


    I gently raised my hand to stop Li Mu''s impatience, and turned to smile at Mr. Liu: "according to Mr. Liu''s meaning, do you want to terminate the contract as soon as possible?"


    Mr. Liu nodded: "the earlier you terminate the contract, the better. In recent months, I''ve helped you earn money. We''ll still meet in business. Mr. Jiang, it''s better to get together and break up."


    I smile, and suddenly the topic turns to something else.


    "It''s said that Huaiyang food here is good. Let''s eat more."


    Since then, I never mentioned the termination of the contract. As soon as president Liu and President Wu mentioned it, I immediately changed the topic.


    After three rounds of wine, the venue was also hot. I asked Li Mu to find some beautiful girls to accompany them. The wind was a little cold at night. I turned on my mobile phone and found a missed call from Tang Tianqi.


    As I was warm, I went to the restroom, washed my face in cold water, and sprayed some perfume to make sure that I had no alcohol before I went home.


    Entering the room, I turned on the light and saw Tang Tianqi sitting on the sofa. He was startled.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    He reached out to me, and I habitually walked up to him and leaned against him.


    "Tianqi, I''m so tired." I closed my eyes and murmured, "today there are several agents who want to terminate their contracts with me. They bully me as a woman and keep saying that they will cooperate in the future. But I think they will turn their faces when they make money."


    He stroked my hair in a low, sweet voice: "did you drink?"


    With a smile, I raised my hand and touched his green stubble chin: "I can''t hide it from you, just a little bit..."


    After saying that, I finally couldn''t resist the tiredness that hit me for a long time, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    In my dream, I heard Tang Tianqi tell me that he would not let anyone bully me. I bent my lips and laughed contentedly.


    Yeah, with him, I can survive anyway.


    The next day, I was ready to terminate my contract with those agents. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the office, I saw them sitting in a tight seat.


    Mr. Liu swept away yesterday''s tact, accompanied carefully, and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Jiang, I had a big drink yesterday, and my brain was confused for a moment, so I wanted to terminate my appointment with you. After a night''s careful consideration, I felt that I was too presumptuous at the beginning, and I still wanted to continue to cooperate with you in the future."


    Following this, President Wu and others expressed similar ideas.


    I looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Liu said that when he terminated his contract, he was very sober and didn''t seem to drink."


    Mr. Liu opened his mouth awkwardly. After a while, he was also in a hurry. He knelt down in front of me.


    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t terminate my contract! I''ll never dare again


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, please forgive us!" Wow, a group of people all knelt down.


    I was dumbfounded. It was only one night. How did everyone become like this?


    However, no matter how I asked, Mr. Liu held the feeling that he didn''t tell me even if he was killed. Finally, he politely offered me a gift to make amends and left.


    I thought about it a little bit and found the reason immediately. Is it Tang Tianqi''s intervention?


    Seeing that there was no one in the office, I quickly picked up the inside line and called him.


    A moment later, a familiar voice sounded.


    I asked in a low voice, "Mr. Liu, they have changed their mind. Have you done anything to him? I think he looks like he''s scared to death. "


    "I just sent his wife a picture of him hanging out with someone last night," he said lightly


    General manager Liu''s rumor of being afraid of being inside has a long history. It seems that this is not a groundless story.


    I couldn''t help laughing and my mood was relieved.


    See assistant outside the door, I secretly kiss a phone, then hang up the phone, restore the expressionless appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a young lady named Jennie who says she has something urgent for you."


    I''m a bit surprised. Jennie never comes to the company for personal reasons.


    "Ask her to wait for me at the cafe downstairs." I said.


    In the coffee shop, Jennie is holding the cup tightly. Her make-up is much more delicate than when she first came home.


    Today, she specially pasted false eyelashes, like moths, fluttering in the twinkling.


    I sat down in front of her and asked with a smile, "what''s the rush?"


    Jennie lowered her head and whispered, "Ma''am, I seem to have found evidence that my husband is cheating."


    I was stunned for a moment, and soon showed a surprise expression.


    "Yes? Where did you find it? "


    Jennie quickly took out some bills and pushed them slowly in front of me.


    "These are all found by Wu Ma in her husband''s pocket. They are the evidence of her husband''s going to the hotel. I went to the hotel and asked. The other party said that it was a miss named Nancy who went with her husband."


    When I unfold these documents, I go there almost every three or four days, and I stay all night.


    And time, also before Zhou Cheng''s car accident, which means that the rumors from the company are true.


    I clenched the bill and soon regained my composure.


    "Jennie, don''t tell anyone about this in advance. I don''t want to scare you for the time being. It''s hard for you."


    Jennie nodded softly. After talking to me for a while, she seemed to be in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Through the window, I saw Jennie take out her dressing mirror and mend her lipstick. Then she left with a smile on her face.


    I walked out slowly and drove up.


    Jennie''s taxi stopped at the door of the Golden Rose bar. She pushed the door open and walked in happily.


    I don''t have to get out of the car. She went to find Chen Lijie.


    I rolled down the window and waited until the sky turned yellow before Jennie came out of the bar.


    She looked as if she was drunk and a little staggered. Someone chased her out and called a car for her to send her away.


    The man is the manager of golden rose.


    I know that Jennie should be reunited with Chen Lijie, but I''m still disappointed.


    How can she jump into the same man''s trap over and over again?


    In the evening, when I got home, I saw Jennie squatting on the floor, gently playing LEGO with Rou.


    Her quiet and harmless appearance at the moment seemed to be back to the time when she first came home to be a tutor.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where he came from. He raised his hand to hold my shoulder and hummed in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you are so eccentric. You would rather buy brand bracelets for Jennie than for me."

 Chapter 574

    I was stunned: "when did I buy her a famous brand bracelet?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao curled her lips: "don''t you see what she''s wearing? Isn''t it the new brand bracelet of d family this year? It''s tens of thousands. Where can she afford it as a poor student? "


    I noticed the glittering chain on her wrist. When I thought of her meeting Chen Lijie, my mood sank and sank.


    The next day, Jennie asked me for leave and said that some luggage had been put in the dormitory and needed to be taken back.


    "Well, go early and return early." I whispered.


    Jennie happily went out, I looked at her back, the corners of her lips gradually floating a little cold.


    Tang Tianqi slowly appeared behind me, light way: "she will not look back."


    I turned my head, took out a stack of bills from my pocket, and gently put them into his hand.


    "I don''t care about her. I just want to ask you, are you and Nancy true?"


    He stared at me, noncommittal, for a while, do not face, thin lips tight.


    "It''s just about work."


    I lowered my head and suddenly laughed.


    "Tianqi, in the end, we won''t end up with a fake divorce, will we?"


    He reached out to pull me, and I stepped back two steps, out of his arms, and turned away.


    I know Tang Tianqi loves me. I can feel it in his eyes and hugs.


    But he kept up with Nancy behind my back. I need to know why.


    Maybe everything should be investigated from Nancy, and Ma Chuanxiong is the safest person to do this.


    In this kind of dreary weather, a plum rainy season is officially coming.


    Patter patter, light rain outside the window, dark weather, I came out of the car with an umbrella.


    "Ma''am!" Wu Ma came out with a smile, her eyes full of joy, "miss xiaorou''s paintings won the first prize, but now she is very happy."


    I bent lips a smile, into the living room, lovely little girl immediately rushed into my arms.


    "Mommy, I won the first prize!"


    "Xiaorou is wonderful. Mommy will take you out to eat delicious food, OK?"


    Xiaorou immediately shakes her head. Her big black eyes are full of light.


    "Sister Jennie took me out to celebrate today. We had a big meal."


    My heart sank, half squatted down, stroked her head, and asked softly, "where did miss Jennie take you to celebrate?"


    The child has a good memory and immediately says the name of a famous restaurant.


    Like that kind of high-end restaurant, unless the rich make an appointment in advance, it is impossible to easily book a seat.


    Jennie, how can she have this ability?


    I asked Wu Ma to take xiaorou away, turned to Jennie''s room, knocked on the door for a long time, and found that she was not in the room.


    I turned around and was about to leave. After a few seconds, I suddenly turned back and resolutely pushed her room away.


    In order to respect Jennie''s privacy, I had never been in her room before. When I came in, I found that there were brand-new brand-name shopping bags piled up in a small room. I carefully counted hundreds of thousands of items with cash value.


    She can''t even afford to rent a house. Where did she get so much money to buy a famous brand?


    I got up slowly, sat on her bed for a while, and then went out.


    With a brand-new bag, Jennie greets me with a smile.


    She has completely jumped out of the original rustic appearance, beaming, full of youth.


    I watched her immersed in happiness, pretending to mention inadvertently: "did you take xiaorou out to dinner today?"


    Jennie was surprised for a moment, and a little panic flashed in her eyes: "madam, I just want to help Xiao Rou celebrate..."


    "In the future, don''t take her out." I''m serious.


    She agreed and hurried into the room with her head down.


    In the middle of the night, I showed up in Jennie''s room and shook her up.


    "Jennie, let''s go to the bar."


    She sat up in a daze and looked at me in surprise.


    I was a little pale, and I looked down and laughed at myself: "he didn''t come back tonight. Why should I wait for him at home since he''s messing about outside? "


    There was a twinkle in Jennie''s eyes. She gently held my arm and said with encouragement: "madam, you are right. You are so young and beautiful that you don''t have to keep a man''s watch."


    About my mood is too decadent, Jennie seems to be more active than usual, cheerfully took me to the Golden Rose bar.


    I stood at the door, hesitating for a moment, looking up at her.


    "Don''t you worry about meeting Chen Lijie?"


    Jennie blushed and whispered, "it''s not safe to go somewhere else. There are acquaintances here. At least don''t worry." She dragged me in without saying anything.


    I found a quiet place with Jennie and sat down to drink.


    In the dim light, Jennie came up to me and said in a loud voice, "madam, let''s go up and dance! I think a lot of people are busy on it. "


    I looked up and saw that in the flickering light, there were several young people with colorful hair who were dancing happily, back to back, all kinds of ambiguous dallying and touching.


    "Go and play. Be careful." I shook my head and replied to her.


    Jennie immediately got up and left.


    I hold my chin and drink alone. I don''t know whether the light is too bright or the music is too loud. Soon, I get a little drunk.


    "Jennie..." I got up reluctantly, trying to find her figure.


    Unsteady steps, I ran into a person, the eye is a black leather jacket, with a slightly cold color block in front of me.


    "Get out of here." I tried to push him away impatiently, but my hands were tightly held by him.


    "You drink too much." He said in a deep voice.


    I squinted at him and finally recognized Tang Tianqi in a blurred image.


    He frowned and didn''t seem very happy.


    "You don''t care how much I drink? Go away for me My temper came up and I pushed him away, stumbling to go to the bathroom.


    Tang Tianqi forced me back and said in a cold voice, "have you had enough? I left xiaorou at home in the middle of the night, but I came here to get drunk? "


    His voice rose a little, and immediately attracted Jennie, who came up to explain anxiously.


    "Mistakenly, sir, I brought my wife here to drink."


    "You''re not here to talk!" Tang Tianqi interrupted her indifferently.


    Jennie bit her lip and stepped back. The next second, the bar manager appeared in a hurry and reached out to block Tang Tianqi.


    "Sir, please release our guest."


    I took the opportunity to break away from him and said with a giggle, "yes, I don''t know him."


    "Jiang Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi held back his anger and spoke word by word with a cold face.


    When the manager saw my denial, he was more reasonable. He said unhappily, "Sir, this female guest has said she doesn''t know you. Please let go."


    Tang Tianqi suspected that he was noisy, and he had no place to vent his anger. He turned around and gave him a punch.


    The manager "bang Dang" fell to the ground, covered his bleeding nostrils and screamed: "hit! Come up and teach him a lesson


    A group of people rushed out from the darkness. Tang Tianqi threw me on the sofa, turned around and kicked away the nearest one. He picked up the beer bottle with the other hand and smashed it at the other man.


    I half collapsed on the sofa in a daze and flashed Jennie''s anxious face: "madam, let''s go!"


    She helped me to the back door of the golden rose.


    Suddenly, I covered my mouth and stopped.


    "I can''t run any more, I want to vomit..." there is a door behind me. I rushed in regardless, closed the door with my backhand, and found the bathroom staggeringly. I grabbed the sink and vomited.


    I didn''t wake up until I vomited out all the acid water in my stomach. I washed my face in a hurry. I slowly turned around and suddenly stopped.


    A man was sitting behind his desk, lazily leaning back on a chair, legs on the table, just looking at me in his spare time.


    "Miss Jiang, this time, it seems that you came to me on your own initiative." He shrugged and gave a faint smile.


    damn!


    I secretly bit my tongue and hated my stupidity. How could I suddenly run into Chen Lijie''s office in the bar?


    Chen Lijie stood up, put his hands in his pocket, and walked straight to me, and said with a low smile, "how can you be so embarrassed?"


    He moved very naturally to get close, and I stepped back to avoid his contact in disgust.


    "Sorry, I''m drunk. I''m in the wrong place."


    His hand stagnated in the air for a while, then he quickly took it back and said with a deep smile, "it doesn''t matter if Miss Jiang wants to leave. I just heard from the manager that Mr. Tang smashed a lot of things outside. Please settle the bill before you leave."


    I coldly raised my head and said displeasantly: "he smashed things, the bill sent to him there, why let me compensate?"


    He naturally replied, "because you are husband and wife."


    With a sneer, I walked up to him and sat down at his desk with disdain in my eyes.


    "What about husband and wife? You''d better not mention him in front of me. "


    Chen Lijie''s eyes looked at my face, as if to see something.


    I faced him fearlessly until he gave up his search for me.


    He picked his eyebrows slightly and dialed an inside line. Soon, the manager, who was beaten black and blue by Tang Tianqi, appeared. Seeing me in the office, he gave me a resentful look.


    "Take Miss Jiang to the VIP box to change her clothes, and then find a driver to take her home."


    "But Mr. Chen, her friends haven''t paid for the things they smashed."


    Chen Lijie quickly interrupted him: "if we settle the claim ourselves, we will provide Miss Jiang with a VIP service."


    I pursed my lips. I didn''t mean to refuse at all. I didn''t take advantage of it. It''s a fool''s business.


    When she opened the door and went out, Jennie was waiting outside. Her eyes floated in when I appeared.


    With a slight sigh, I suddenly grabbed Jennie''s hand and walked back in.


    The man who was preparing to bow his head to work raised his head again. When he saw her, there was no wave in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jennie shivered secretly, and there was even a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

 Chapter 575

    "Thank you for helping my wife, Mr. Chen." Said Jennie, with her head down and her cheeks flushed.


    Chen Lijie lowers his head indifferently and focuses on business. He doesn''t seem to want to talk to Jennie.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes. She bowed her head, bit her lips and came out with me reluctantly.


    In the cold night wind, I leaned by the car, waiting for Jennie to call.


    Not long after that, the driver''s car came. Jennie helped me into the car in a hurry. Suddenly, she said, "madam, I left my bag in the bar. Please go back first."


    I knew exactly what she was going back to do, but I didn''t find out.


    "Well, be safe." I smile, open the door and sit on it.


    I was so drunk tonight that when I got home, I was walking awkwardly and almost jumped on the steps.


    Wu Ma saw me stagger, "ouch" called out, ran over painfully and helped me to the sofa to sit down.


    I drank a bowl of sobering soup she sent me. I woke up for a moment and subconsciously looked towards the study.


    Wu Ma seemed to see what I thought and shook her head: "Mr. has not come back yet."


    Oh, it seems that he is really angry.


    I got up with a smile: "well, i... I''ll go to bed first..."


    There was a sound from the porch, as if someone had come back.


    Holding the escalator, I looked at the door in a dazed way. I shook my weight and fell down.


    The expected pain didn''t come. Someone caught me in mid air.


    I reluctantly opened my heavy eyelids and saw Tang Tianqi''s fuzzy handsome face.


    "Hee hee, are you back? Are you not angry with me I put my arms around his neck and gently rubbed his chest. An astringent smell of medicine came and diluted my drunkenness.


    The smile on my lips coagulated for a few seconds, but still clinging to his arms. My head fell into his shirt, collecting this strange smell.


    He just came back from the hospital?


    An idea came to me.


    "Wu Ma, you go back to rest first. I''ll take care of her." Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Then, with a light body, Tang Tianqi picked me up and walked towards the bedroom. I struggled a few times and insisted: "take a bath first... I want to take a bath..."


    I seemed to hear a slight sigh from him, and then I was in the bathtub.


    Under the cold light, I raised my head, stared at the light above my head, pursed my lips, and suddenly raised my voice.


    "Honey! Help me with the bath towel


    I seldom call him husband, and only when I''m drunk can I talk upside down. He seems to be used to it and comes in with a bathrobe.


    "Stop soaking and get up." He whispered, trying to reach out and lift me up.


    I took advantage of the drunkenness to pick up his clothes with shining eyes. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and he grasped my hand in time.


    "Are you really drunk, or are you pretending to be?" He was staring at me with deep eyes.


    I let go of my hand and turned my lips: "it''s boring. Can''t you even joke?"


    Tang Tianqi took a towel and wiped my hair for me. He said faintly, "don''t go to a bar in the middle of the night. You don''t like people following you. What should I do in case of an accident..."


    "Nothing''s going to happen," I interrupted, smiling. "You''ll always be there to protect me, won''t you?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me directly. He just rubbed my hair and got up slowly.


    "I have some business to do. You have a rest first."


    I cleverly agreed, chin gently on the edge of the bathtub, eyes to explore staring at his back.


    Strange, when he smashed things in the Golden Rose Bar and acted with me today, he looked normal. But at this moment, why does it give people a strange feeling?


    I stepped out of the bathtub, put on my bathrobe and headed for the bedroom.


    When I passed the study, I suddenly heard a violent cough. Through the open door, I saw Tang Tianqi with his back to me, clenching his fist to his lips, trying to suppress his cough.


    Under the dim yellow light, his side face looked a little haggard.


    I slowly turned my head, my mood suddenly shrouded in a layer of haze.


    Until midnight, Tang Tianqi still didn''t appear. I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. I simply got up barefoot and walked slowly to the door of my study. I found that he was still working.


    "Tianqi -" I leaned at the door and said with a smile, "it''s time to rest."


    He looked up at me with a smile on his lips


    He suddenly took out a gift from the drawer and put it in front of me with a smile in his eyes.


    "I was going to give it to you tomorrow, but I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, so I''ll give it to you tonight."


    "What is it?" I blinked, expectantly opened the box, and found a sapphire necklace, beautiful and exquisite, shining in the light.


    I immediately put on my hand and asked him with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    He looked at me with a concentrated smile and nodded slowly.


    I leaned in his arms, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "will you take Nancy tomorrow on a business trip?"


    He stroked my head and whispered, "Nancy is still in the internship stage. She won''t go with me."


    I immediately put down my heart, curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    After Tang Tianqi left, there was a storm in city a, which broke the doors and windows of his home.


    Wu Ma went out of her way to find a young man to repair it. At last, she went out of her way to tell me that there was a lack of a repairman at home and wanted to keep him.


    I saw that he was young, honest and enthusiastic, so I agreed.


    "Thank you, madam." Ah Tian said with a smile.


    I chuckled and looked down at the work on the computer again. From the corner of my eye, I saw that he was still standing. I looked up at him unexpectedly.


    "Anything else?"


    He scratched his head and said with a smile, "madam, I have a girlfriend who likes to get some flowers and plants. Can you let her work at home? I promise, it won''t bring trouble to the family. "


    Since steward Tang left, the family has really been deserted. It''s not a bad thing to find one more person.


    I nodded with a smile: "just go to talk to Wu Ma."


    The next day, the girl named Xiaoyue appeared at home with her luggage. She looked very smart.


    Xiaorou sees the excitement at home and rushes out with a ball in her arms. She holds Xiaoyue''s hand and asks her to play football with her.


    However, Jennie is a little jealous and complains in a low voice that xiaorou "likes the new and dislikes the old". When she has a new playmate, she leaves her behind.


    Xiaorou blinked and said, "but sister Jennie, the summer vacation is coming to an end. Mother Wu says you will leave soon."


    Jennie Leng for a moment, round apricot eyes flash a trace of embarrassment, she immediately denied.


    "No, sister Jennie wants to stay at home and grow up with xiaorou."


    I stood quietly behind Jennie and couldn''t help saying, "Jennie, come here."


    She got up in a panic, approached slowly, looked down at her slanting point, and said in a low voice, "madam, you heard what I just said?"


    "I know you have a good relationship with xiaorou, but you should know that you can''t stay at home all the time." I whispered, "what''s your plan?"


    "Madame! I beg you to keep me She opened her eyes wide. Suddenly, she knelt down and stretched out her hand to pull my skirt with tears in her eyes. "I... I''m desperate now. If you don''t take me in, madam, I don''t know where to go at all..."


    I was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked: "what on earth happened?"


    She clenched her teeth, as if to give up, hardened her head and said, "I''m... I''m pregnant."


    I can''t stand it.


    "But you just miscarried..."


    "It''s none of his business. I want to keep him so much that I want to get pregnant early. I want to keep this child. As long as I have blood ties that can hinder him, he will divorce Miss Zhao!"


    I looked at her in a daze. Hearing this, I finally understood who made her pregnant.


    But this time, I really can''t tolerate her stupidity any more.


    "You come with me." I pulled her hard and walked out with a cold face.


    Jeanie followed me in panic and cried out, "Ma''am! Where are you taking me? "


    "Golden Rose Bar!"


    Facing my visit again, Chen Lijie was a little surprised. He glanced at the woman behind me and leaned back: "Miss Jiang, are you looking for me again?"


    "Jennie is pregnant," I said with a cold face. I didn''t intend to talk to him, "Chen Lijie, if you are still a man, you should tell her clearly whether it is true love or just play between you and her!"


    He raised his lips slightly and looked at me quietly. After a moment, he put his hands in his pockets and walked up to Jennie.


    "Jennie, are you sure the baby is mine?"


    Jennie''s eyes widened and tears filled her eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, how can you ask..."


    "We did sleep, but you took the initiative to deliver it. How can I know that you didn''t take the initiative to deliver it to other men?" His tone was high sounding and even contemptuous.


    Jennie''s face turned red. She looked at him and murmured, "but... You said you love me..."


    He slightly pick eyebrows, light said: "that night, I called another woman''s name, you heard wrong."


    Jennie seemed to have been greatly stimulated. She turned pale and suddenly rushed out with red eyes.


    "Jennie..."


    I was about to chase out when Chen Lijie grabbed my arm and pulled me back.


    He put his hands beside me and imprisoned me between him and the table, with a smile on his lips.


    "Don''t you want to know who was the name of the woman I was shouting at when I was with her that night?"


    I couldn''t bear it. I raised my hand and slapped him in the face.


    His face heavily deviated to one side, stretched out his tongue and gently licked the blood from the corner of his lips. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he held my face in his hands and bent down to press me hard.


    "Chen Lijie, get out of here!" I struggled desperately. I raised my hand and grabbed the paper on the table, and the force was still on him.


    "Mr. Chen, you..." the door suddenly opened, and Jennie, who had gone back, looked at us in shock.

 Chapter 576

    Now I know what it means to jump into the Yellow River. Even if I deeply know that I am innocent, I have nothing to do.


    Seeing Jennie looking at us in shock, I quickly pushed away Chen Lijie and slapped him in the face.


    "Despicable I blushed and couldn''t help swearing.


    He raised his hand to cover his face, and with a slight smile, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand to hold me and walked towards the inside.


    Jennie was about to catch up when someone put a hand over her mouth and pushed her out of the door.


    I was forced against the wall by Chen Lijie. His eyes were sinister and his throat was undulating up and down. His eyes were full of complicated and tangled expressions.


    "Do you think I''m right?" He said with a smile, "that''s right. I never said I was a good person."


    I went it alone, afraid that he would be bad for me. I gritted my teeth and softened my attitude a lot.


    "Just now, I was too impulsive. Jennie and I are sisters. I hope you can let her go."


    Chen Lijie raised my chin hard, and his warm breath suddenly came near. He laughed in a low voice, full of aggression.


    "Well, what would you give me in exchange for letting her go?"


    His wanton upward lips, evil eyes, at that moment, suddenly reminds me of the days when he was dominated by Bai Haonan in H city.


    I will be ready to swallow the name, eyebrows stretch, gentle smile.


    "I swear, from today on, I will never trouble you again."


    Chen Lijie was stunned for a while. For a long time, he was about to bully himself. There was a quick knock outside the door.


    "Mr. Chen, here comes my wife."


    Chen Lijie gave me a light look, and suddenly a look of great interest appeared in his eyes. He stared at me badly and whispered in my ear, "if Shuyu knew you were hiding here, what would she look like now?"


    I was silent, but I was crying bitterly in my heart. When is not a good time for her to come?


    In the spirit of not wanting to make things more complicated, I gave a few false smiles: "don''t worry, I will stay here like a dead man."


    He hummed coldly. He didn''t want to be found by Zhao Shuyu. He opened the door and went out.


    Zhao Shuyu''s soft and beautiful voice came from the door. I don''t know what she said, but the sound of her footsteps suddenly approached.


    I am a spirit, left look right look, immediately hiding behind the door.


    As soon as he hid it, Zhao Shuyu came in through the door.


    Standing at the door, she swept her eyes around. After a while, she said in a soft voice: "Lijie, the decoration of the rest room is too cold. I''ve ordered the best cloth craftsman. Will you come to help change the curtains later?"


    Chen Lijie''s voice is soft. He hugs Zhao Shuyu from behind and reaches out his hand to touch her pregnant belly with a loving look.


    "It''s up to you."


    He slowly raised his head, smiling eyes, and my eyes in the crack in the door.


    I feel cold in my heart. I think he is really the best actor in the world. How can he play a gentle and dutiful husband so well?


    Zhao Shuyu went out and listened to her chat with Chen Lijie through the door. It seemed that for a while, she had no sign of leaving.


    If you don''t go now, you will be in trouble again.


    I quickly ran to the window, estimated the height, then opened the window, turned over and jumped down the water pipe, staring at the ground about three meters high distance, I was a little dizzy, afraid of high mood suddenly came up again.


    "Mo ran!" A car sped up and stopped under me. A rough, dark man came out of the car and ran to me to open his hand.


    Ma Chuanxiong!


    As soon as my eyes lit up, I jumped down without hesitation.


    Ma Chuanxiong picked me up steadily and drove me around to the front door of the golden rose. Through the window, he saw Jennie walking on the road. I signaled to stop and walked towards Jennie.


    "Come back with me!"


    Jennie threw me away and looked at me with hostility. A sarcastic smile appeared on her delicate face.


    "Ma''am, do you really want to help me when you take me in?"


    "Jennie, Chen Lijie, he..."


    "Compared with me, you are not so noble, are you? You knew for a long time that the man I was with was Chen Lijie. You were afraid that I would trap him with my child, so you sent me to have an abortion, right? "


    Her eyes were wide open and her tone was full of resentment.


    I know she has a lot of grievances in her heart, but I don''t want to indulge her. I smiled when I saw that she did not distinguish between good and bad and put all the responsibilities on me.


    "If I were you, I would let go of my obsession with him, find a stable job and live my life seriously. You can go any time. I won''t stop you. "


    With that, I can no longer interfere with the rest of her life.


    When I got on the bus and left Jennie far behind, Ma Chuanxiong clenched the steering wheel with both hands and said in a deep voice, "you asked me to investigate Nancy''s background, and I have the result."


    He conveniently threw me a pile of materials, I hold a full, turn to see a page, a moment of some consternation.


    The more I look down, the more heavy my heart is. It seems that there is an invisible hand holding my heart tightly.


    Ma Chuanxiong saw my ugly look in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help saying with concern: "Mo ran..."


    "I''m fine." I quickly smile, whispered, "this matter, do not tell anyone."


    For a whole day, I sat in my study, in the place where Tang Tianqi once sat, thinking vaguely. Every night, when he avoided me and coughed alone here, what was in his mind?


    The vibration of the phone, pull me back to reality, I see the number, some sour nose.


    "Hello? Husband I replied, pretending to be brilliant.


    Whenever I am in a good mood, I will call my husband Tang Tianqi.


    He was stunned for a moment and then laughed in a low voice.


    "In a good mood?"


    I held my chin, blinked and said, "when are you going home? I want to travel with you. "


    "I''ll be back when I''m done. You''ll be good at home." His voice was full of spoils.


    I was holding the phone, feeling his breath, suddenly biting my lip and saying, "I want to see you now."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Just as I was ready to change the topic with a smile, he suddenly said, "OK."


    This time, I was stunned.


    "Don''t you want to travel?" "I''ll ask Nancy to arrange for you to come," he said with a pet voice


    Put down the phone, dull mood immediately fly up, I almost jumped up, ran to the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    Strange, it''s not my first trip with him. What''s so exciting for me?


    I stare at myself in the mirror and secretly bear the fear in my eyes.


    "Jiang Mo ran, come on!" I stare at myself in the mirror and clench my fist.


    Settled everything at home, Nancy helped me book a special plane, and that night I flew to r country.


    Maybe I knew that I would see Tang Tianqi the next day. That night, I slept very well.


    The next day, when I woke up, the blue sky of r country was out of the window.


    When I first arrived in a strange country, everything around me made me feel strange. The tourists gathered together in twos and threes, smiling and moving, as if they had entered here, as if they had entered a world of isolation and no worries.


    I didn''t quite adapt to the dry and cold weather. I stretched out my hand and pulled my scarf to cover half of my face. My eyes wandered around. Finally, I saw a sign with my name in the huge group of pick-up passengers.


    The young man holding the sign was opposite to me in four eyes. As soon as his eyes brightened, he pushed hard to the front and waved to me with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang! Here


    I forced to squeeze past, he graciously helped me carry my luggage, light tone: "Miss Zhang, I am sent to pick you up by general manager Tang, you just call me Xiao Li."


    I looked around and asked curiously, "Why are there so many people at the airport?"


    "It''s said that the Blizzard is coming, the airport has implemented flight control, and many flights have been delayed."


    "I seem to be lucky." I said with a smile.


    Xiao Li beamed: "no, when I came to pick you up, even the sky was bluer than usual."


    I couldn''t help laughing and thought to myself, where did Tang Tianqi find such a living treasure? It would be funny.


    Xiao Li drove the car very fast and said in a relaxed tone: "Mr. Tang is waiting for you. He will arrive in about an hour."


    The car taxied hard in the snow, and after an hour, it finally arrived at its destination.


    A red villa stands in the snow and looks very beautiful.


    I quickly got out of the car and pushed the door in. The room was warm as spring. The fire beside the fireplace was beating. A cat was crouching lazily on the carpet, playing with a wool ball.


    "Tianqi?" I slowly untied my scarf and looked around.


    An arm encircles me from behind and buries my face in my hair.


    I can''t help laughing when I smell the peculiar smell of Tang Tianqi.


    "Good to see you." I turned around and hugged his waist. The tiredness of the long journey disappeared at this moment.


    Tang Tianqi stroked my hair, some distressed said: "go to sleep for a while, I''ll call you at dinner."


    I shook my head, clinging to his arm, a pair of eyes nailed to his face: "you sleep with me."


    Xiao Li is still nearby and leaves with interest.


    Tang Tianqi''s deep eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. He bent over to hold me and walked towards the bedroom.


    The warm bedding made me drowsy, and he lay beside me, clasping his fingers with me.


    "Tianqi, don''t go anywhere, OK?" I murmured.


    The cold kiss fell on my forehead. He held me and said softly, "sleep, I''m not going anywhere."


    I settled down and fell asleep in his arms.


    When I wake up, the window is already a vast expanse of white, heavy snow.


    Tang Tianqi found a thick down jacket and wrapped me from head to foot. I complained that it was not good-looking and struggled to take it off. Under the warning of his eyes, he quietly obeyed.


    He put on his windproof clothes and took my hand. I was following him excitedly and hobbled out of the house.

 Chapter 577

    Now it''s a good time to play with the snow. The neighbors all come out. They make snowmen and play snowballs in the yard. Some neighbors even make their own sleds and slide on the snow with Alaskan dogs.


    "Tianqi! Look here I chuckled and threw a snowball at him. It exploded on him and the snowball fell down. I was so happy that I laughed.


    Two kids who didn''t know where to come out were playing with each other. They knocked me down and I fell on all fours.


    Tang Tianqi flashed a funny look in his eyes. He came to me and pulled me up.


    I looked up and saw the two children throwing snowballs excitedly. One of them flew over my head and hit the glass window solidly.


    The glass broke with a crash.


    When I looked up, I saw a big hole in the window of my villa, and the cold wind whizzed into it.


    "Hello, you..." I pointed to them, and before I finished speaking, the two little kids ran away with scared faces.


    Tang Tianqi looked as usual. He didn''t seem to care about it at all. He took me to continue to play.


    Before long, a middle-aged couple with two children appeared in front of us. The man''s face was thin, and he looked like a scholar. His face was serious. The woman''s face was soft, and her voice was gentle. She repeatedly apologized to us: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. I just heard that two children were naughty and broke your glass. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of glass. I''ll have it fixed." Tang Tianqi smiles faintly.


    The woman seemed embarrassed and pointed to a villa next door, inviting us to have dinner at their house in the evening.


    Tang Tianqi took my waist and agreed casually.


    Watching them go away, I looked at Tang Tianqi curiously: "don''t you like to join strangers'' dinner?"


    He gave me a deep look, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips: "Mrs. Xie is very good at cooking, just you can learn from her."


    I glared at him and muttered, "I''m a good cook too." I reached out and pinched the muscle behind him. He snorted and dodged.


    I catch up to fight, the snow on the tree "Hua La" fell into my neck, ice made me show my teeth.


    Tang Tianqi immediately came over, reached out to protect my head, and gently helped me to brush away the snow on my neck.


    My little bird clings to his waist and makes him carry me.


    He reluctantly and dotingly carried me up, leaving a series of footprints on the snow.


    In front is the vast expanse of snow, endless, like a dream of fairy tale world.


    The cold wind made his ears red. I slowly leaned over and kissed his earlobe. Suddenly, I said in a soft voice, "when we get old, we will never care about the disturbance outside. Would you like to settle here?"


    With a smile on his lips, his voice was deep and sweet: "listen to my wife."


    I hugged his neck contentedly, and there was a mist in my eyes where he couldn''t see.


    He only thought I was here to pester him for traveling, but he didn''t know. In fact, I knew everything.


    Is from which day, we are afraid of each other, each other worried, never tell each other, their secret hidden in the heart?


    I dropped my eyes, more and more dependent on his solid back, as long as he is still every day, I will be with him.


    Tang Tianqi and I spent most of our time outside, thinking of the dinner party of Mrs. Xie''s family in the evening, so we went back to dress up in a hurry. In order to show our respect for Mrs. Xie''s family, I changed into a silver dress, which showed off my figure.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes were hot. He put his hands around his chest and leaned over the table to enjoy it silently for a while. Then he touched his chin and said, "I think the other one is more beautiful."


    Without waiting for my reply, he handed me a black wool skirt with a high collar.


    I silently looked at this design conservative, cover from head to foot skirt, skimmed lip, obediently take in change.


    When he came out again, he already had a smile in his eyes. It was the kind of smile that he couldn''t hold back.


    I turned my head and looked in the mirror. I found that I was dressed like a nun. I was annoyed and immediately chased him around the room.


    He laughed and fell on the sofa with me in his arms. Suddenly he leaned over and entangled with my lips and teeth.


    I whimpered and let him do whatever he wanted.


    As if only her breath enveloped me, can I feel a sense of security.


    It was just dark. Tang Tianqi and I arrived at Mrs. Xie''s house on time. The table was full of rich dishes.


    Mrs. Xie took a look at the silent Mr. Xie. She seemed to be afraid that we might misunderstand him. She apologetically explained that her husband is a shell surgeon, and he is used to not talking and laughing. I hope we can get used to this.


    With a smile, I had a great affection for the gentle Mrs. Xie.


    "Sit down, please. There''s a turkey in the oven. It''s ready to eat." Mrs. Xie took the homemade wine with a smile and patted the two little guys on the head to ask them to come and apologize to me.


    The two little boys were white, handsome and lovely. They looked at me with timid eyes.


    "What''s your name?" I asked softly.


    "I''m brother. My name is Xie Jing."


    "I''m my brother. My name is Xie Heng."


    The two little guys changed their mischievous behavior during the day and sat down on the sofa, not daring to glance in their eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing and gave them presents.


    Mrs. Xie looked at them and gently reminded them, "don''t you thank Mrs. Tang?"


    The kids politely said thank you to me, and then the two brothers cheered and ran back to their small room with toys.


    Perhaps because of Mrs. Xie''s kindness, soon the two families became familiar with each other from a stranger, even as if they had known each other for a long time.


    A gentle smile finally appeared on Mr. Xie''s face. He raised his glass and exchanged greetings with Tang Tianqi.


    Mrs. Xie sat next to me and looked at her husband with a smile. From time to time, she turned her head and said to me, "he is always busy with his work and seldom drinks happily. It''s hard for him to be so relaxed in front of Mr. Tang."


    "Tianqi seldom chats so happily with his friends." I smile from the bottom of my heart.


    When the doorbell rang, Mrs. Xie took a look at the time and said with a smile, "the milkman should have arrived. I''ll have a look."


    She went to the door and a moment later came back with a box.


    "Strange, how did the milk box change?" Mrs. Xie whispered and took the package apart.


    "Ah All of a sudden, she let out a cry of surprise and threw away her things in a hurry.


    That thing just rolled down at my feet, turned out to be a pair of bloody hands!


    Tang Tianqi rushed to me and hugged me.


    My eyes were staring at the broken wrists on the ground. After a short shock, I picked up my hand strangely and waved it.


    It''s a broken hand made of a doll. It''s fake.


    Mrs. Xie''s face softened slightly, but Mr. Xie''s face was still ugly, with a look of imminent disaster.


    "Who would make such a joke? Call the police. " I said it subconsciously.


    Mr. Xie immediately interrupted me: "no, you can''t call the police."


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at him at the same time. His face stiffened for a moment, and he reluctantly explained: "maybe the neighbors around here want to make a joke with us. It''s harmless. Forget it."


    I feel vaguely that Mr. Xie seems to know something inside, but it''s someone else''s business after all, and it''s not easy for me to intervene.


    After this storm, no one is in the mood to eat. Tang Tianqi and I can only say goodbye.


    Back home, I squinted at the calm Tang Tianqi: "what happened tonight doesn''t seem to surprise you at all?"


    He extended his long arm, sighed and asked helplessly, "is it a good thing or a bad thing to have a smart wife?"


    I struggled to sit up from his arms, a serious face: "I want to know the truth."


    He played with my hair and said faintly, "Mr. Xie''s real identity is a cosmetic surgeon."


    I had an answer in my heart. I looked at him and didn''t speak.


    He flashed a haze on his handsome face and said in a deep voice: "he is the doctor who did the plastic surgery for Bai Haonan. Since the completion of the operation, Bai Haonan has been looking for him, in order to avoid danger, he moved here with his family. I know Bai Haonan will find him sooner or later, so I''m here in the hope that Dr. Xie will listen to my advice and leave with me. "


    My doubts were finally solved. I lowered my head and said, "now the ending proves that you have failed."


    He shook his head and chuckled: "these hands are from me. If Bai Haonan found him, he would have killed him."


    "But how do you know where Dr. Xie is hiding?" I pursed my lips and murmured.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t hide what I meant. He leaned over slowly, and his chin with green stubble gently rubbed against my cheek.


    I heard his low voice in my ear: "just so coincidentally, Nancy and Mr. Xie''s family are friends."


    I looked at him in amazement. I didn''t believe that there would be so many coincidences in the world.


    He must have done a lot of layout behind my back. I dropped my eyes and didn''t continue to ask.


    "Are you sure Mr. Xie will come with us after tonight?"


    Tang Tianqi has a plan in mind: "wait until you know the answer."


    His expectation was right. The next morning, the gaunt Mr. Xie stood at the door of his house.


    "Mr. Tang, let''s talk about it." Mr. Xie''s eyes were solemn.


    In the study, two men talked for a long time. I walked back and forth in the living room with my hands around my chest. Until the end of the conversation, Mr. Xie came out, and his face relaxed a lot.


    Seeing him off, I immediately looked at Tang Tianqi. He said with a smile, "he agreed."


    I feel relieved and happy for Mr. Xie''s family.


    In the following days, vehicles frequently appeared at the door of Xie''s house to move. On the last day, Mrs. Xie left with her two children reluctantly. A bodyguard escorting Mrs. Xie came to Tang Tianqi and told him in a low voice that everything was going well.


    At the corner of my eye, I caught sight of the man standing at the door of the empty Xie family. Suddenly, I was stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Mr. Xie? Why didn''t you get in the car? "


    He looked relaxed with a smile: "there are still some things left at home. I''ll take care of them and leave."


    I don''t know why. Looking at his expression, I always feel a little uneasy.


    I told Tang Tianqi this uneasiness. He held me quietly and comforted me in a soft voice. I thought too much.

 Chapter 578

    After Mrs. Xie and her two children moved away, Tang Tianqi and I really started our holiday life.


    Usually in a city, he always works hard, so busy that he can''t spare time to be gentle with me. But now, in this isolated place, we finally have our own peace.


    He has never been so patient to accompany me. He listened to me about how I spent time in the company alone when he was away. Those trivial things, now speaking, I feel bitter and sweet, but his eyes often flash heartache.


    He held me, chin gently rubbed from my head, whispered: "in the future, I will not let you so hard."


    "Then you should always accompany me, and we will grow old together." I put my smile around his neck and greedily smelled the calming breath of his body.


    "Fool, of course I won''t leave you." He said in a low voice and suddenly began to cough violently without warning.


    I got up with a smile: "Oh, I said I would not let you accompany me to the snowball fight. Did you catch a cold? I''ll get the cold medicine. "


    I walked briskly into the room, the moment I closed the door, the smile on my face could no longer hang up.


    Through a door, he coughed sometimes, even if he just listened, he felt that it was a kind of pain.


    I slowly clasped my arms, crouched down with my head down, trying to pretend I couldn''t hear.


    That day, in the car, what Ma Chuanxiong said flashed through my mind.


    "At the end of the day, Nancy was born into a family of doctors. Her father was the president of a famous hospital in C City, and Nancy herself graduated from a foreign medical university."


    A medical university student, after returning home, did not go to his father''s hospital to work as a doctor, but came to Tang Tianqi.


    Why?


    At that moment, Tang Tianqi''s whereabouts were unknown for countless times, and Nancy''s desire to talk and stop when she faced me suddenly constructed all the truth in front of me.


    That night, I went home quietly, searched all the places, and finally found a bottle of painkillers hidden by him in the dark grid of the study. The pills in it had been half eaten.


    I hate Tang Tianqi. I hate him for carrying me on his back again and again.


    I hate myself more. Nothing can help him.


    Outside the window, the snow is flying.


    I sat on the ground in silence until the cough stopped outside. Then I took the cold medicine and walked out with a smile.


    "The cold medicine is too hidden. I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    He looked at me with a faint smile. His face was pale, which made his lips more abnormal red.


    I was so scared that I had to force myself to smile: "I''m a little tired, I want to have a rest."


    He slightly raised his eyebrows: "but you just said that you want to hear me tell you a story."


    I was stunned, and then dropped his eyes to cover all emotions, whispered: "that... What story do you want to tell?"


    In the fireplace, the warm flame beat gently. He reached for me and stroked my hair. His voice was low and dumb: "once upon a time, there was a girl named Mo ran who met a guy named Tianqi. That guy forced her to marry him and gave birth to a baby daughter. During that time, there were also a lot of indomitable guys who wanted to take Mo ran away from Tianqi, But Mo ran was fascinated by Tianqi''s skin bag and refused to leave him... "


    I pinched him hard, pretending to be angry: "who wants to hear such a bad story?"


    With a low smile, he continued to hold me, and his well-defined fingers patted me slowly.


    "Later, Tianqi always made Mo ran angry, but no matter how bad his temper was, Mo ran still didn''t leave him. Then one day, Tianqi suddenly disappeared..."


    Hearing this, my heart tensed in a moment. My nose was sore and tears were near. But I still pretended not to understand and asked the end of the story curiously.


    With a smile, he reached out and pulled my face. His voice was gentle and low: "at the end of the day, I thought he didn''t want her, but I didn''t know that he was just playing hide and seek with her. He hid in a scenery she had passed by, waiting for her to find out."


    I stared at him, his deep eyes, full of laughter, reflecting the trance and uneasiness in my eyes.


    "Tianqi," I slowly leaned over, put my arms around his neck, and murmured in his ear, "don''t play hide and seek with me, I''m afraid I''m too stupid, I''m afraid you hide too deep, I can''t find you..."


    He hugged me so tightly that he seemed to fit in.


    "Good." He answered in a hoarse voice.


    I nestled in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. In my dream, I dreamed that Tang Tianqi leaned down and kissed my forehead, then left quietly.


    "Tianqi..." I subconsciously reached for a touch, the bedside is empty.


    I woke up suddenly and got up in a hurry. When I went downstairs, I saw seven or eight bodyguards in black, with no expression on their faces.


    "Who are you? What about Tianqi? " I have a bad feeling in my premonition.


    "Madam, we are sent by Mr. Tang to protect you." Say it without expression.


    My heart slowly sank: "what happened?"


    The bodyguards pursed their lips and said nothing.


    I passed them and was about to leave when the bodyguard put out his hand to stop me.


    "Ma''am, you''re going to make it hard for us to do that."


    "I just want to know, where is he now?" I asked coldly.


    The answer was the gunfire outside.


    There was more than one sound. It sounded disorderly. Listening to the sound, it seemed that a group of people were fighting.


    I was stunned for a moment, suddenly turned around and quickly went upstairs.


    As soon as the door of the balcony opened, a cold wind mixed with snowflakes poured in.


    I stood on the rooftop, the distant snow and fog, lying on the ground a few bodies, blood into the ground, quickly melting in the snow.


    The head of the group is running towards the forest. His back looks familiar. Several people in black are following him closely. I slowly turn my head and look at Mr. Xie''s home. Suddenly, my eyes are wide open.


    His house was blown to ruins


    I looked up again, the group of figures disappeared in the vast forest in the distance, and the gunshot was far away from me.


    There was such a loud explosion that I didn''t wake up in my sleep. Did I sleep too much or did someone give me some medicine?


    I sat in the living room and watched as time passed by until three in the morning when the door opened.


    A cold came in and the bodyguards rushed out.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    I smelled a smell of blood, got up slowly, and he came in steadily.


    The moment I saw him covered in blood, I almost choked.


    I could see that he looked as usual and moved freely. I knew immediately that it was not his blood.


    "What happened? What about Mr. Xie? " I asked hastily.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me calmly, a trace of indifference flashed in his deep black eyes.


    "He was taken away by the people sent by Bai Haonan."


    I looked at him in shock, with a chilling guess in my heart.


    "Why not save him?" I asked.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in silence, hands hanging on both sides, for a long time, light mouth: "I and Bai Haonan have an agreement, I give Dr. Xie to him, he and I together, down Zhao."


    I was stunned, as if I had been doused with a basin of cold water.


    "So Dr. Xie..."


    "Dr. Xie is willing to give me his wife and son, and I will take good care of them." He said in a deep voice.


    I looked at him in a dazed way. There was a voice in my heart telling me that I shouldn''t be angry. He must have his reason.


    But as long as I think of Mrs. Xie and the two children''s gentle and kind appearance, I can''t control my shaking voice.


    "But then Mrs. Xie and the children will never see him again."


    Tang Tianqi light way: "in order to bring down the Zhao family, sacrifice is inevitable."


    I always thought that Tang Tianqi and Bai Haonan were different.


    But now, what''s the difference between them?


    "So, when did you start to have an agreement with Bai Haonan?" I slowly began to accept the cruel reality.


    There was a flash of apology in his eyes. He wanted to explain. Suddenly he began to cough violently.


    I wanted to rush out quickly and was stopped by the bodyguards.


    He regained his composure, his pale face tinged with coughing redness.


    "Mo ran, it''s too late. He has been taken away by Bai Haonan''s people."


    "Tang Tianqi, are you not afraid of retribution when you do this?" I lost control and screamed, "how can you trade with that man?"


    He suddenly came up to me, hugged me, gritted his teeth with a voice that only I could hear, and said, "I''m not afraid of retribution. I''m afraid that you and your children will not be able to live in city a in the future."


    I stood stiffly in his arms, trying to cry and bite him hard.


    Tang Tianqi''s plan has been arranged for a long time. Since he set foot on the land of r country, the game has already begun. My appearance does not hinder any link in his plan.


    Now that Dr. Xie is in Bai Haonan''s hands, we have no need to stay in r country. Soon, we will leave for home.


    From the ice and snow, back to the warm spring city, my mood is not the slightest ease.


    Tang Tianqi seems to be very busy. He is very busy in the company. Sometimes he calls home, but Wu Ma answers it. I don''t care.


    After a few days, Wu Ma led a middle-aged man to appear in front of me and told me that this was the new housekeeper of the family.


    "Madam, I''m the younger brother of housekeeper Tang. You can still call me housekeeper Tang." He has a kind smile, and the silver on his temples adds a gentle touch to him.


    I thought to myself, no wonder I look so familiar. I feel a little dejected when I think of my former housekeeper Tang. So I said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you at home, housekeeper Tang."


    With the appearance of steward Tang, everything in the family seems to be on the right track. The place to be repaired, the servants to be arranged, and even every land use in the flower garden are clearly arranged by him.


    I stood on the rooftop, looking at the vitality of my family. Suddenly, I felt that it was very wise of Wu Ma to find uncle Tang.

 Chapter 579

    I turned my head and suddenly saw Tang Xiaoxiao.


    She propped her chin and looked at housekeeper Tang with a crazy look in her eyes.


    "Sister in law, do you think housekeeper Tang has a girlfriend?" She blinked, her face full of the expression that she wanted to knock down her opponent.


    Think of Tang Xiaoxiao usually out of a pile of things, I measured in my heart, a face seriously warning her.


    "Don''t provoke him. If you want to play with someone, just go outside and find whatever you like."


    Tang Xiaoxiao said: "but I like this kind of obedient brand. Maybe, under the seemingly pure appearance of steward Tang, there is a palpitating heart."


    Without waiting for me to answer, she was already excited and went to find him from the basement.


    I shook my head helplessly, turned back to my room, opened my notebook and started to work.


    "Mommy Xiaorou suddenly ran to me with a cell phone in her chubby hand. "Sister Jennie just called me and said she wanted to see me. Can I go out?"


    "Why did Jennie tell you to go out?" I leaned over and asked earnestly.


    She tilted her head for a moment and said seriously, "sister Jennie said she missed me."


    Xiaorou has grown up and has her own friends and social life. I don''t want to bring the affairs between adults to her and Jane. After all, Jane is with her all summer vacation.


    "OK, then Mommy will take you and wait for your party to finish, OK?" I said gently.


    Xiaorou immediately hugged me excitedly and yelled: "I knew mommy was the best!"


    I drove xiaorou to the dessert shop near the school, and unexpectedly found that, at the appointed time, Jenny sat in her seat ahead of time.


    Seeing me appear, she immediately got up pale and looked at me, muttering softly.


    "Madam, I know you will come, so I''ll wait for you here."


    Xiaorou looks up innocently. She looks at me and Jennie again. Her face is full of disappointment.


    "Sister Jennie didn''t want to see me because she missed me." Her face was momentarily full of shame.


    I leaned over and patted xiaorou on the head, motioned her to play in the toy area, and then sat down slowly.


    "How are you after you leave?"


    Jennie shook her head and hesitated for a few seconds. Suddenly she looked at me in embarrassment: "madam, can you... Lend me 5000 yuan?"


    When she said these words, her face showed an embarrassed look, and she plucked her fingertips anxiously, as if for fear that I would ask more questions.


    I turned out my wallet and gave her a bank card. She held it gratefully. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. Then she promised me that she would give it back to me. Then she got up and disappeared in confusion.


    I came home with xiaorou. I was still worried about Jennie''s current situation, so I called ma Chuanxiong and asked him to pay more attention to Jennie.


    Hang up and hear Xiao Rou cheering outside, I know Tang Tianqi is back.


    In the garden, he held xiaorou high and teased her to shout "Daddy" in her innocent smile. I was worried about his body, so I rushed forward and quietly asked xiaorou to do her homework.


    "Not angry?" He glanced at me and asked softly.


    I squinted at him and hummed coldly: "since it''s a given fact, how can I be angry?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me quietly and suddenly said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    I thought he would take me to a restaurant for a date, but he drove me to a dilapidated teaching building.


    In front of the teaching building, a few huge bulldozers have been working half way, surrounded by brick debris, workers squat to eat.


    In the gray sky, I vaguely see some children''s schoolbags and textbooks in some ruins.


    "This is a poor primary school. The children studying here are either from the nearby orphanage or from other suburbs. The Zhao family wanted this piece of land and forced someone to demolish it, saying that they wanted to build a golf club. The headmaster and teachers of the school were unwilling to go to the Zhao family to discuss the matter, but they were beaten up by the Zhao family and threw it out. "


    Tang Tianqi''s tone is very calm, but I feel very cold when I hear it.


    "Later, what about the children?" I can''t help asking.


    He gave me a faint look and a slight smile.


    "Those who drop out will drop out, and the rest will go out to work. They can''t afford to go to any other school except here. "


    I suddenly understand why Bai Haonan, no, to be exact, why Chen Lijie is willing to join hands with Tang Tianqi.


    He used to be from city h. how could he tolerate the arrogance of the Zhao family when he came out of the slum?


    I silently hung down my hand, and Tang Tianqi, looking at this piece of land in silence.


    Behind it is the roaring sound of construction, as if to remind me that the tragedy of the governor of Helian can not be repeated.


    "Promise me that no matter what happens, you will always be with me." I gently lean into Tang Tianqi''s arms and choose to put everything down.


    Tang Tianqi drove me home. On the way home, my mobile phone rang.


    When I picked up, Jennie gasped and said, "Ma''am! Help me


    Voice did not fall, the mobile phone seems to fall out, the phone there vaguely called curse.


    I frowned, called again, and finally someone answered.


    "Are you a friend of the fox spirit? I tell you, the day she was a junior, she should have thought of today! " On the other end of the phone, a woman swears.


    My heart sank. I sipped my lips and said calmly, "where is my friend? If there''s anything I can do about it. "


    There was another scream. The phone seemed to be snatched by Jennie. She reported the address in a hurry, and the call was cut off again.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "Tianqi, let''s go to Qingtian garden." I whispered.


    To the community upstairs, Tang Tianqi kicked open the door, I immediately rushed in.


    "Jennie!"


    "Who are you? Why do you break into a house? " A fat woman stood up and pointed at me with her fat fingers.


    I pushed her away, stunned.


    Jennie was stripped naked and tied to the bed with ropes. Her white skin was covered with cigarette end burns and all kinds of bruises.


    "What are you doing?" My face sank and I went up to untie her.


    Several middle-aged women immediately jumped up, stood in front of us and surrounded me.


    "She''s a shameless fox! Seduce your husband! Do you want to defend her because you are like her? "


    "All out." Tang Tianqi opened his mouth with a cold face, and there was a bit of fierce color in his eyes.


    The women took a careful look at him and were silent for a moment.


    "I called the police. If I want to go to prison for a few days, I can stay here and wait for the police." I said coldly.


    Fat woman seems to be some unwilling, she hate to stare at Jennie, arrogantly waved: "let''s go!"


    Seeing them leave, Tang Tianqi said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Thinking of his presence, I nodded.


    Jennie was shaking, tears in her eyes, and her hair drooped in disorder on her face.


    I slowly lifted her bangs, then stunned.


    She also had injuries on her face, and her cheeks swelled up, as if she had been hit by someone.


    "Who are they? Why do you do this to you? " I asked in a low voice.


    Jennie closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "it''s Zhao Shuyu. She found out that I was in contact with Chen Lijie and sent someone to teach me a lesson."


    I don''t know how to comfort her at the moment. Words don''t help her at present. The only thing I can do is to help her choose a new direction.


    "Knock the baby out and leave him." I say it firmly.


    A faint light flashed through her pupils and shook her head.


    "No, I''m going to give birth to her. Lijie will take care of our mother and son."


    I''m speechless. It''s time for her to be so confident.


    "If he really wants to be nice to you, he won''t watch his wife find someone to beat you..."


    "Lijie doesn''t know..." Jennie tries to defend for Chen Lijie.


    I couldn''t bear to say, "Jennie, if you insist on it again and again, don''t trouble to come to me in the future."


    I untied the rope on her body and found a dress for her. When I saw her sobbing in bed, I hated her.


    After a while, I used her phone to dial Chen Lijie''s number.


    After a long wait, someone finally answered.


    "What''s the matter?" The other side''s voice was cold.


    A wave of anger rose from my heart. I yelled at the phone: "Jennie has been beaten by someone sent by your wife. If you don''t want to take care of her, tell her clearly!"


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone. Chen Lijie said in a deep voice, "I''ll be right here."


    He came faster than I expected. He arrived in half an hour.


    The moment she pushed the door in, Jennie threw herself into his arms and cried.


    He slowly pushed her away, calmed down for a few seconds, and then said faintly: "Shuyu sent someone to trouble you, which is really something I didn''t expect. Take the baby away. "


    "What did you say?" Jennie couldn''t believe her eyes. "I''ve had a miscarriage. I can''t..."


    Chen Lijie impatiently interrupted her: "I never said I would marry you. It''s always your wishful thinking."


    I didn''t want to listen any more. I turned around and wanted to go, but I was stopped by him.


    "Let go!" I said coldly.


    He looked at me calmly, with a smile in his eyes. I had goose bumps all over my body, and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, he said slowly, "Jennie, do you know why I was with you that night?"


    Jennie looked at him with wide, confused eyes.


    Chen Lijie opened his mouth word by word: "that night, I was drunk and took you as Jiang Mo ran."


    It seems that there is a sky thunder, which cuts me to be tender inside and scorched outside.


    I stare at him, suddenly think of his vicious mind, he wants to let me and Jane turn against each other.


    "Chen Lijie, you are shameless!" I raised my hand and hit him in the face when I heard Jennie scream.


    She held her head in her arms and pointed pale at me, her eyes burning with anger.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you hypocritical woman any more. Go away

 Chapter 580

    "Are you satisfied now?" I stare at Chen Lijie coldly, clench my fist, and have the impulse to rush to him.


    He had a hateful smile on his face and looked at me with a relaxed look. "Don''t be so angry. Now we are grasshoppers on the same boat. You should be in the same camp with me."


    I pursed my lips, flashed all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the past in my mind, and almost exhausted all my reason before I restrained the fire in my heart.


    "I won''t take care of the matter between you and Jennie, but I warn you, don''t provoke me, otherwise, I will tell Tianqi." I gave him a cold glance and turned away.


    It was not until I came downstairs in a hurry and saw Tang Tianqi waiting for me in the car that the feeling of suffocation was far away from me.


    I jumped into his arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, murmured: "Tianqi, I''m afraid..."


    The man''s eyes and behavior made me feel like a bug in his palm, as if he could play with me at any time.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak. He glanced out of the window, suddenly pushed the door open and walked towards Chen Lijie.


    "Tianqi!" I was in a hurry. Just as I was about to open the door, I found that he had locked it.


    Through the car window, I saw Tang Tianqi beat Chen Lijie to the ground with a fist. The man showed a careless smile and opened his hands, as if waiting for Tang Tianqi to beat him.


    I gritted my teeth. I didn''t want Tang Tianqi to fall apart from Chen Lijie at this juncture.


    But no matter how I called, Tang Tianqi refused to answer. He was silent, and his eyes were fierce. He punched him again and again.


    Chen Lijie''s face was covered with blood. Gradually, he couldn''t laugh any more. He was lying on the ground coughing.


    Don''t know what Tang Tianqi said to Chen Lijie, Chen Lijie looked at him in amazement, his eyes seemed to be full of disbelief.


    After a while, Tang Tianqi released his collar and went back to the car.


    He clenched the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the brake with one foot. In the rearview mirror, Chen Lijie''s figure became smaller and smaller.


    As soon as I got home, I immediately jumped out of the car and followed Tang Tianqi into the room.


    "Show me your hand!" I said it out loud.


    He turned a deaf ear and went to the bathroom in silence. As he was about to close the door, I put out a foot to the crack of the door.


    "I want to take a bath." He said unhappily.


    I look innocent. "I know. Show me your hand and I won''t bother you."


    He sighed a little, "but what are you going to do?"


    I looked at him with open eyes. My eyes lingered on his face inch by inch.


    I don''t want to do anything. I just want to be with him, finish all this, and then find a quiet place to spend the quiet years with him.


    "Why do you always do that? Don''t tell me when you are sick or injured. Do you remember what you said when you married me? " I walked slowly up to him with tears in my eyes.


    He didn''t open his eyes, his chin was tight, and his expression was a little chilly, "I don''t remember."


    "Nonsense, you clearly remember," I looked at him aggressively, "you said, no matter what happens in the future, you will protect me, but now you are like this, how can you protect me?"


    I stubbornly grasped his hand and slowly spread it out. I saw the scratch on the back of my hand. Now it was bleeding.


    Tang Tianqi Xidong thin lips, seems to want to say something, for a long time, he helplessly hugged me, voice dumb, "I''m not good."


    I closed my eyes, bit my teeth, choked back the sour in my nose and forced out a smile, "don''t worry, if Chen Lijie bullies me again, I will tell you."


    He hugged me more tightly and whispered in my ear, "it''s me who''s not good."


    After that night, there was a big news in a city. It said that the police received a report and found that there was a lot of drugs in the Golden Rose bar. That night, the police sent out a temporary patrol. As expected, a lot of drugs were found in a box.


    Although the public relations manager of Golden Rose Bar announced in time that he would cooperate with the police and strengthen internal supervision in the future, it was still affected after all, and the bar also put up a sign of temporary closure for rectification.


    I don''t know if Tang Tianqi did it, but since that day, Chen Lijie hasn''t harassed me any more.


    Life seems to go on lightly, but the frequent appearance of strange faces at home makes me realize that Tang Tianqi is implementing his plan step by step.


    I dare not let him distract, can only quietly stand outside the door, listening to his low voice, suppressed cough, and then the heart of that worry and suffering, quietly hidden.


    When late autumn arrived, there was a news in the newspaper that Zhao Shuyu was born and he was a fat boy.


    After all, Zhao Shuyu is Mayor Zhao''s daughter. In addition, Mayor Zhao is now so proud that reporters gather around the door of the hospital almost every day, waiting to write a news blog.


    I throw the newspaper with Zhao Shuyu''s and Chen Lijie''s smiling faces into the garbage can, turn around and walk to xiaorou''s study. When I accompany her to do her homework, the shadow of Jennie will flash in my mind.


    I don''t know where she is and how she is.


    Until one day, xiaorou jumped out of the school bus, rushed into my arms, held me, and said in a trembling voice: "Mommy, I seem to see sister Jennie today!"


    I was stunned, squatted down and laughed gently, "isn''t that good?"


    Xiaorou shook her head desperately, her big eyes full of fear, "but sister Jennie looks very abnormal. I saw her turning over the garbage can, picking up the milk tea left by others to drink."


    Children don''t lie. I look at xiaorou''s frightened expression and don''t know how to explain it to her. Maybe it''s really Jennie.


    "You''re wrong. Sister Jennie called me a few days ago to say that she''s back home." I said with a smile.


    Xiaorou covered her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "I knew I had recognized the wrong person. Sister Jennie would not be reduced to that level."


    "Well, go back and get dressed and ready to eat." I patted her on the shoulder, watched her go home, immediately took the key and drove along the street near xiaorou school, one by one.


    In late autumn, the whole ground of a city is covered with a thick layer of dead leaves. Even the school, which usually looks lively, has a sense of depression.


    Turning around an alley, I saw a group of men, who seemed to be laughing around something.


    Through the faint sewing, I seem to see a figure squatting on the ground.


    I coldly took out the alarm, pressed down, the little gangsters scattered in a crowd.


    I took a blanket and got out of the car. I looked at the person on the ground uncertainly and said that she was human because she looked so embarrassed. Her dirty hair was covered with dirt and tied in knots. I wasn''t even sure whether she was a man or a woman.


    "Jennie?" I gave a tentative cry.


    Hearing the sound, she quickly raised her head, saw me, and immediately giggled.


    "Ma''am, ha ha, bad man."


    I stared at her empty eyes, cold hands and feet, as if falling into the ice.


    Jenny is crazy.


    In the hospital, she was held by four or five nurses at the same time, so that the doctor could smoothly insert the needle into her.


    A shot of tranquilizer down, the doctor sweating out, shaking his head at me with fear.


    "Miss Jiang, this young lady''s condition is really serious. At present, it is judged that she is manic and paranoid. Patients with such symptoms often have impulsive and hurtful habits. I suggest that Miss Jiang reduce the number of visits to her."


    Through the glass, Jennie''s eyes were staring at the ceiling. After a while, she suddenly laughed and murmured to herself.


    I blinked and held back my tears.


    For a moment, I suddenly remembered Xiao Gang, who I met in H City, the child who died in the car accident.


    He was innocent, kind and beautiful, but he died indirectly because of Bai Haonan.


    And this girl, if not for meeting him, will have a bright future.


    Bai Haonan is no longer the Bai Haonan of H city. He has changed into Chen Lijie, the son-in-law of Mayor Zhao.


    He seems to be law-abiding and respectful, but his cruelty to Jennie and indifference to human life have shown that his cold blood, cruelty and violence have never changed.


    I walked out of the hospital and looked at the heavy sky. I made a decision in my heart.


    No matter what agreement Tang Tianqi and Chen Lijie have, I will search for evidence and tear off Chen Lijie''s mask of hypocrisy at the right time.


    Scapegoat as like as two peas in the prison, Chen Lijie, who is the same scapegoat as he is, is not really understood.


    I contacted captain Liu, but was told that he had already retired and could not provide me with all the information about Bai Haonan''s imprisonment.


    No way, I can only go to prison in person, once again saw "Bai Haonan."


    He still looked at me with a lazy smile, even a bit evil.


    "It''s very touching that Miss Jiang is so devoted to me. You are the only one who has come to see me since I was put in prison." He leaned casually in his chair and said lazily.


    I stare in his face, trying to find evidence, but it''s all in vain.


    He suddenly approached the table and gave me a frivolous wink. "You don''t doubt that I''m not Bai Haonan, so you''re looking for evidence?"


    I pursed my lips and said coldly, "are you really willing to spend your whole life in prison for someone who has nothing to do with you? I''ve checked. According to the crimes he committed in H City, it''s impossible for him to leave prison all his life. "


    He laughed and shrugged, "it''s so good in prison. There''s food and drink. There''s no need to worry about the high prices outside. Oh, by the way, the police protect me. You say, how hard do I want to go back to the outside world?"


    When he said that, I was absolutely sure that he was a double.


    The real Bai Haonan, arrogant, how can he tolerate living in the high wall all his life?

 Chapter 581

    I stared at him coldly and said softly, "I will find a chance for you to meet in prison."


    "White Hao Nan" a face does not matter to stare at me, suddenly lean forward, low voice smile, "already late."


    I stopped and looked at him in amazement. I didn''t understand what "late" meant.


    He looked at me with pity, as if he were looking at a fool.


    The C.O. appeared indifferently, signaling that it was time for the meeting.


    "Wait, I have something else to ask you..." I stood up and wanted to go forward, but I could only watch him go further and further.


    When I got out of prison, I ran into a car parked outside. The people in the car came down and saw me, but they were not surprised.


    "Why are you here?" I asked suspiciously.


    Before Chen Lijie spoke, another woman came out of the car. She looked very good. She was wearing a lantern skirt that could cover her belly. She looked much more graceful. At this moment, she was giving her things to the driver. When she looked back at me, her face became gloomy.


    "Will Miss Jiang come alone today? Mr. Tang didn''t accompany you? " Zhao Shuyu came to me gently, his tone was full of acid.


    "Miss Zhao, it seems that you still miss my husband." I smile and sneer back.


    Her face immediately became wonderful. If it wasn''t for Chen Lijie''s presence, she would still maintain her status as a good wife and mother. I think she would slap me.


    Chen Lijie came up and gently dragged Zhao Shuyu to his side, "have you forgotten what your father told you? Today we are here to do charity for him. Don''t interfere in other things. "


    Zhao Shuyu''s face softened a little, and he laughed at him in a coquettish way. "But I don''t think Miss Jiang wants to get out of the way. Li Jie, you''ve seen Miss Jiang before. Why don''t you let her get out of the way for me?"


    I stared at Chen Lijie coldly and walked down the stairs. When I passed him, my feet suddenly sprained and seemed to fall.


    Chen Lijie wants to help me reflexively. This scene happens to be seen by the sharp eyed Zhao Shuyu.


    As soon as her face changed and she was about to scold me, I stood firm with a smile and said thanks to Chen Lijie gently.


    His face was stiff. I didn''t expect that I would play with him.


    What happened in the prison made me a little uneasy. I didn''t expect that after I went home, there were more things that made me uneasy.


    Steward Tang silently appeared in front of me, put a long list of running water in front of me, and said in a deep voice: "these are all bills sent from major bars. It is said that only part of them, and some of them, have been hidden by Miss Tang."


    I glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao''s consumption records in various bars. I didn''t expect her to be so generous. She not only drank by herself, but even called friends and often invited guests.


    The problem is that she doesn''t have a job at all. Every time she finishes her consumption, she asks for credit and puts it in the name of Tang house. A month later, every bar can''t get back the account, so they find their homes one after another.


    "Where is she?" My face sank and I wanted to drag her out and beat her up.


    Steward Tang looked at me quietly, but he didn''t say a word.


    I slapped the table heavily and looked at him with a smile. "Do you want to work with her to make me angry?"


    At night.


    The car stopped outside a bar. I stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked down steadily. I raised my hand to caress my long curly hair and walked inside with a charming smile.


    The doorman stared at me, even forgetting to ask me to show my membership card.


    Housekeeper Tang followed me and reminded me nervously, "madam, when I see Miss Tang later, you must control yourself."


    I gave a cold hum. I couldn''t think of what she had played. Steward Tang was so afraid that I knew.


    I stopped at the door of a box.


    The music in this door is louder than that in any box.


    The waiters were waiting at the door with helpless faces, but no one dared to go in and dissuade them.


    See me appear, the waiter just want to speak, Tang housekeeper has a face sink, "Tang people, who dare to stop?"


    As if aware of something, the waiters you look at me, I look at you, all face happily back.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to have a look first..." steward Tang wanted to put out the fire, but my anger had already risen to my mind.


    "Get out of here." I understated two words and kicked the door open.


    However, compared with the tumultuous noise inside, my movement is nothing at all.


    There are about thirteen young men and women in the room. They dance and frolic wildly in the noise of music. Some people dance on the table, some hold the microphone and still others laugh wildly on the sofa.


    "Who opened the door? A wet blanket! Close the door and let''s all be high Tang Xiaoxiao raised his hand and yelled excitedly.


    With a gloomy face, I stepped aside and pulled out the plug.


    When the music stopped, everyone looked at me angrily. Tang Xiaoxiao recognized me and stepped back.


    One of the young men, who probably thought I was coming to the party, came forward with a smile and put his hand around my shoulder.


    "Girl, you''re in good shape. Which school did you graduate from?"


    With a sneer, I suddenly raised my leg and kicked him under the crotch.


    He screamed, immediately covered the thing, knelt down and screamed.


    "Who else is dead?" I glanced at the others.


    Everyone looked at me timidly and did not dare to speak.


    "Tang Xiaoxiao, get out of here." I cleared a pile of snacks on the sofa and sat down there. By the way, I also glanced at other people. "All of you, why are you staring?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Seeing that Tang Xiaoxiao was as good as a sheep in front of me, he also sat down.


    I narrowed my eyes, looked down at Tang Xiaoxiao, coldly said: "raise your head."


    She looked up a little guilty and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not in trouble. I just like to make friends and everyone likes to play."


    "Playful?" I chuckled and motioned to steward Tang to take out the bar list.


    As if by magic, steward Tang immediately took out a series of bills, which were more than three meters long from one end of the room to the other.


    "Look at these bills. They are all squandered by you. Do you think your brother has money, so you can do whatever you want?" I don''t have to teach him a lesson.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s head was about to be buried in her chest. She argued awkwardly: "I wanted to pay them back when I got the money, but I didn''t expect that they would send the bill home so soon, but believe me, sister-in-law, I''m sure I''ll get the money soon."


    I''ve heard Tang Xiaoxiao say this many times, but not once. This time, I don''t believe her either, but I believe her determination to make money.


    I took a look at the rest of the young people, most of whom are 17 or 18 years old. They all look energetic and have no place to use.


    "And you? Want to make money? " I smile a little, look suddenly become cunning up.


    They looked at me suspiciously and couldn''t guess what medicine I was selling in my gourd.


    "Sister in law, they are all my friends. Everyone is not easy. Don''t embarrass them." Tang Xiaoxiao drooped his eyes and said sullenly.


    I sneer, when it''s time, and I''m still mad at the mindless handout here.


    "Well, I''ll pay off the money on the bill for you, but you borrowed it from me. As a price, you have to work for me until you make enough money to pay off." I slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Tang Xiaoxiao.


    She hesitated for a moment and looked up at the others, as if asking for their opinions.


    I don''t know who suddenly said: "anyway, I''m tired of playing. I''d better try."


    "Just try. I don''t want to be drunk every day and wake up without knowing where I am." Another went on.


    All of them agreed with each other.


    Tang Xiaoxiao put down her heart and looked at me, blinking: "sister-in-law, what''s your job?"


    I put my hands around my chest and pursed my mouth with a smile: "tomorrow morning, everyone will gather at the downstairs of Qitian group. No one is allowed to be less."


    Out of the bar, steward Tang looked at me with admiration: "madam, you really have a way."


    I sighed: "what can I do? It''s all forced out."


    The next morning, when I arrived at the gate of the group, I was surprised to find that, under the leadership of Tang Xiaoxiao, everyone stood honestly at the gate, like an army waiting for the leader to review.


    I couldn''t help laughing and motioned them to come with me.


    Take the elevator all the way to the 26th floor. When the elevator opens, an office is presented to you. This office is divided into countless independent small houses, each of which is a live room.


    "Our company has a acne eliminating brand called Keli. At present, the cost of marketing accounts for 20%. The main reason is to invite some netizens to live on the Internet and try our products. From this year, I plan to cultivate netizens myself and reduce the cost of products. Do you want to have a try?" I look up at them.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned: "sister-in-law, do you mean let''s live on the Internet?"


    I slightly raised my eyes: "don''t you want to?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at me in a dazed way. He turned his head and looked at the friends around him. Everyone had a complicated look. There was gratitude and sorrow in his eyes.


    "From now on, I will find someone to take you. When you are familiar with it, you can let go and learn to be a live actress. Of course, I will sign a contract for you and pay you a considerable reward. Once one day, you are willing to start your own business, I will let you go. " I''m serious.


    He shook his lips with a smile, turned his head to look at everyone, solemnly said: "this is our last chance, from now on, I swear, I will never go to the bar, I will try to make money to live."


    Everyone seems to have been injected with a shot in the arm, one after another without saying a word, into their own live room.


    I looked at them silently, and suddenly I felt relieved. If I put my youth and impulse in the right place, it may not be a success.

 Chapter 582

    Near the end of work, I went back to the 26th floor to have a look and found that everyone was still working overtime in the studio.


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the second generation ancestors, who usually only eat, drink and play, were all serious now.


    Lin Yingying, who was in charge of training them, came over and handed me a cup of coffee. She looked at them with some emotion. "I suddenly thought of myself before."


    I blinked. "Do you mean you were in the draft with me?"


    She couldn''t help laughing and sighed, "I really don''t know what happened to me. I''m immersed in intriguing and meaningless things every day, but I don''t know how to cherish my time and do what I want to do."


    At this point, her face suddenly dimmed a lot.


    I know that Lin Yingying thought of her illness later, deliberately and easily changed the topic, "after two days, it''s a group tour day for the company. Do you want to go?"


    She shook her head, looking a little depressed. "No, dad asked me to go home for dinner."


    I hesitated for a while, or comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, "I really don''t want to, and don''t force myself too much."


    Lin Yingying gave me a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not the original child."


    "What are the two beauties talking about?" A voice of cynicism came from behind.


    I looked back and saw that Lin Zhao was wearing a blue suit, standing upright and leaning against the table. The sun came in from behind him, which made him handsome and harmonious, just like shooting pictorial.


    "You''ve come just in time. Today I''m going to take a group of new colleagues to dinner. I''m not afraid of the cold when you''re here." Linyingying hands ring chest, said with a smile.


    Lin Zhao raised his hands with a smile, "cousin, please forgive me. Today, it''s rare for me to spare time and go back to the company to have a rest."


    Lin Yingying''s eyes turned around me and Lin Zhao. She pursed a smile, picked up her backpack and said, "I''ll take them with me. Let''s have a good chat."


    I look inexplicable, I and Lin Zhao in addition to work, what is good to talk about?


    I got up and was about to leave when I saw him holding his hands on the table and looking at me without blinking.


    "What''s the matter?" I was stunned.


    He came up to me and said, "you have something on your face."


    Before I could react, he reached out and stroked my cheek.


    I was startled. Just as I was about to step back, I didn''t know what I was stumbling over. Suddenly, my center of gravity was unstable and I was about to fall down. He bent over and held me.


    Lin Zhao is no longer the green boy at the beginning. He is full of mature breath. Like a real man, he is attractive and aggressive to women.


    Unfortunately, in my eyes, he is still what he was.


    "It''s time you let go." I kindly reminded him.


    He looked at me with a touch of tenderness. He was about to speak when the door was pushed open.


    The familiar sound of footsteps was steady and powerful. I immediately pushed away Lin Zhao and began to sort out my hair with some guilty heart.


    When Tang Tianqi''s tall figure appeared, I was sitting behind my desk with a smile, at least two meters away from Lin Zhao.


    "General manager Tang -" Lin Zhao said hello, exchanged greetings, and then left.


    Tang Tianqi nodded slightly and passed him with a faint smile. When he saw me, his eyes suddenly darkened for a moment.


    My heart jumped, he would not misunderstand anything, right?


    Seeing that Lin Zhao left, I immediately went to Tang Tianqi and took his arm.


    "What''s for dinner?"


    He thought for a moment, bent his lips and laughed, "I''ll take you to a new restaurant to try it."


    He said he was going to the new restaurant, but he took me to the top floor of the roof.


    I was stunned for a moment. I turned around and looked around. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a helicopter.


    Before long, the helicopter stopped on the top floor. In the gale, Tang Tianqi got on the plane and turned around to reach out to me.


    "Don''t you mean to go to a new restaurant?" I asked aloud, with my hands to my mouth, amid the noise of the engine.


    With a smile on his lips, he stretched out his long arm, pulled me up and closed the cabin door.


    "I didn''t say that this new restaurant is in China." He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I was stunned and went abroad just for a meal?


    He''s very headstrong.


    An hour and a half later, the plane stopped on the roof of a building. Tang Tianqi took me down. I found that this is the capital of M country.


    The lights are dim, the night scenery is beautiful, and everywhere there is a gentle atmosphere of being independent from the world.


    He took my hand and made a straight ladder all the way down. When he came out of the elevator, it was a luxurious restaurant with dense and soft carpets on the ground. Along the way, he could see the paintings with good taste hanging on all the walls.


    The manager of the restaurant stood in front of the huge Roman column and bowed to salute.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Jiang, please come this way."


    I followed Tang Tianqi strangely, only to find that there were no other guests in the restaurant except us.


    When I got to the window seat, I was surprised to find that I could overlook the night view of the whole city from here.


    "Do you like it?" I heard his voice ask softly.


    "Yes!" I nodded hard and couldn''t help asking, "are you booking?"


    He smiles with a soft look. "I don''t like people interrupting our dates."


    Appointment Does that mean it''s just me and him tonight?


    I lowered my head and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the waiter finished the meal, I lowered my head and focused on the food. Suddenly, I heard him ask, "Lin Zhao, what do you think?"


    I had a mouthful of white truffle stuck in my throat and started coughing.


    "He is Lin Yingying''s cousin. After returning to China, he worked in a drama theater. Later, he began to play in movies. Now he is the most popular man in the entertainment industry." I picked up my napkin and wiped my lips. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart that he wouldn''t misunderstand me and Lin Zhao?


    Tang Tianqi slowly cut pork chops, light mouth: "I think he has good qualifications, want to send him abroad development, what do you think?"


    I carefully ponder Tang Tianqi''s mind. Is he jealous or really optimistic about Lin Zhao''s development?


    "I think it would be better to ask him about it." I whispered.


    He gave a smile, noncommittal.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi took me and sat on the roof to blow.


    I lean on his shoulder, looking at the distant fireworks, calm and peaceful mood.


    Count the days. We''ve been together for three years.


    Three years, it seems not long, we have xiaorou, but also lost a lot of things.


    He quietly looked at the distance, suddenly turned his head, gently stroked my head, and said in a low voice, "if you are tired, go to sleep."


    I fell asleep and whispered, "I''ll come here with you next time."


    With a soft smile on his lips, he hugged me tightly and leaned down to kiss my hair.


    The next day, I woke up from the Sea View Hotel and found a note on the desk, which was written by Tang Tianqi.


    "I have something else to do in M country. The captain will take you back."


    I stretched, pushed open the door, basked in the sun, and felt like I was full of energy.


    After returning to a city, Lin Yingying urged me to go to the company as soon as possible.


    My heart sank, thinking whether Tang Xiaoxiao was causing trouble again, I rushed to the studio. As soon as I opened the door of the studio, Lin Yingying grabbed my hand with a smile and her eyes brightened. "At the end of the day, these guys you brought are really gifted."


    I was stunned for a moment. I looked down at the delivery order from the marketing department and found that the sales volume in three days actually exceeded the performance of last month.


    Tang Xiaoxiao smugly came over and took my arm with a smile, "sister-in-law, you and my brother, can you rest assured of me now?"


    I can''t help but feel relieved. I look at her with a smile on my lips. "Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    She cheered and took me to the new dessert shop downstairs.


    It''s not too much to ask, and I''m glad to agree.


    When I got to the dessert shop and ordered a good meal, I went to the bathroom to make up. When I came out, I found a group of people around Tang Xiaoxiao, and there was a fierce quarrel in the crowd.


    I frowned and pushed away the crowd to go in. Tang Xiaoxiao, with her hands akimbo, turned red with anger. She pointed to the woman opposite and said in a loud voice, "if you have seed, say it again!"


    "Again, what''s the matter? I''m not afraid to say it ten times! You are the airborne soldier who only joined the company by nepotism! Don''t think I don''t know about you, the whole a city, as long as I''ve been in a bar, who doesn''t know your existence? Social rubbish like you, if you can enter our Qitian group, it''s just tarnishing the group''s reputation! "


    Another woman, also not to be outdone to fight back.


    I listen to this sound very familiar, and then a closer look, the original is Zhao Ting, immediately understand the reason for her arrogance.


    Zhao Ting is Zhao Shuyu''s cousin. She is a little talented in design. When she first entered the group, she passed the interview and written examination with high scores, but she was a little arrogant at ordinary times.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s temper is out of control. Now he is pointed at by the nose. How can he bear it? She was so angry that she rushed up and grabbed Zhao Ting''s hair to fight with her.


    "How dare you scold me? I''ll tear your mouth... "


    The two women were kicking and kicking and swearing at each other. Screams echoed throughout the store.


    The store manager also knew these two people. He felt that neither of them could afford to offend, so he could only stand on the side of the quarrel.


    I watched for a while and found that the two men were worth the same amount of force. If I really want to fight, I don''t know when to score.


    "Excuse me, let''s go," I said. I separated the crowd, squeezed up to them and tapped on the table. "Have you had enough?"


    Hearing my voice, Tang Xiaoxiao was distracted and moved slowly.


    Just for a while, Zhao Ting scratched a bloodstain on her face.


    This time, Zhao Ting is making a beehive. Tang Xiao is so angry that he suddenly rushes up to beat Zhao Ting down and starts to scratch her hair after riding on her.


    "Dead woman! How dare you scratch me? I''ll make you bald! "

 Chapter 583

    I can''t help sighing and grabbing the cup on the table to smash it.


    The crisp sound finally sobered them up for a moment. The store manager was smart this time. He called the clerk and rushed up to separate them.


    Zhao Ting looked at me wrongfully and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tang Xiaoxiao wiped his face with hatred, and the little flame in his eyes was burning.


    "You two, come with me." I said faintly.


    In the office, I sat heavily on the chair, glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "if people scold you, you call back? When I watch you live, not all the people on the Internet say hello. Why don''t you find them and call them back one by one? "


    "She started the rumor! Call me an airborne Tang Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Zhao Ting bit her lip and seemed to want to argue. Finally, she kept her head down in silence.


    I chuckled. I got up and walked to Tang Xiaoxiao. I leaned over her eyes and said, "she''s right. You''re in this company because of me."


    "Sister in law! Why do you even say that to me? " Tang Xiaoxiao stamped his feet and was unconvinced.


    I walked slowly to Zhao ting and put my hands on her shoulders, but my eyes slowly looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, "do you know how Zhao Ting got into the company? A year ago, she graduated from the Royal College of design in China. After returning to China, she competed with 5000 postgraduates at the same time, passed three rounds of interviews and written examinations for a week, and finally entered the design department with a probability of three thousandths, becoming the most basic employee in the Department. And you, Tang Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for me to open the green channel, you couldn''t even cross the threshold to enter the company. "


    Zhao Ting looked at me in surprise, her eyes gradually turned red.


    Tang Xiaoxiao, stunned, takes a peek at Zhao ting. He lowers his head and picks his clothes with his hands. It seems that he is embarrassed.


    "An excellent person has worked thousands of times harder than you, but because you have a special relationship, you can easily stand at the same end with her. She will be angry and despise you, but you, Tang Xiaoxiao, can only solve problems with violence. If you want to convince others, you should be better than her. " I sit behind the desk, light looking at Tang Xiaoxiao, said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiaoxiao, who likes to talk back all the time, seldom did he fight me again this time. I calmly gave the punishment notice. Tang Xiaoxiao deducted one month''s salary this month, but Zhao Ting didn''t belong to me. She went to the design department to get the punishment.


    It''s over at last. I lowered my head and was preparing to work. Zhao Ting hesitated for a while. She suddenly came up to me and said in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, thank you... In fact, I shouldn''t have said that about her..."


    I chuckled: "I''ve seen your work record. You''ve always been outstanding."


    She bit her lip with gratitude in her eyes. "I thought that you would be partial to Tang Xiaoxiao because of my cousin..."


    "I have nothing to do with you about Zhao Shuyu." I said in a deep voice.


    She bowed her head, turned around and walked back for a few steps. Suddenly she looked back at me with a clear look in her eyes. "In fact, the relationship between my cousin and me is not as good as you think. So, Mr. Jiang, i... I will work hard to repay you."


    After that, she blushed, closed the door and ran away.


    I was stunned for a long time, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. I haven''t seen such a simple girl for a long time.


    In the evening, dizzy, I picked up my bag and left. When I came to the door, I caught a glimpse of Tang Xiaoxiao, who was still working overtime. I went to her and patted her on the shoulder


    She snorted and curled her lips. "Who told me to pay you a debt? This month''s salary has been punished by you. In a word, life is hard."


    I slowly leaned over and whispered in her ear, "come on, I have a surprise for you this weekend."


    She didn''t believe me and I didn''t explain. She left a suspense and left with a smile.


    At the end of the week, Tang Xiaoxiao was more active than me and repeatedly asked me what surprise I had to give her.


    I got Jerry, dressed her up and took her to a restaurant.


    The appointment is already in place. It seems that in order to match the scene here, he is very casual and good-looking.


    See me appear, his face shows smile, wait to see the woman behind me, he immediately frowned.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao found that the person he wanted to see was Lin Zhao. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "I''ve... I''ve seen your movie. The sniper you played is so cool!" Tang Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    Lin Zhao politely replied, "it''s just making movies. In my daily life, I''m actually very sloppy."


    "Is it?" Tang Xiaoxiao looked at him up and down, his eyes full of sweet smile, "but I think, in real life, you are more handsome than you are on the screen!"


    Lin Zhao clenched his fist and coughed a few times. He kicked me under the table. His eyes asked silently, "what''s the matter?"


    I smile, soft voice said: "to introduce you, this is my sister, Tang Xiaoxiao, she has always liked your film, so I asked you out today to chat."


    Lin Zhao''s expression became stiff immediately.


    If it had not been for rational politeness to keep him sitting, I''m afraid he would have got up and left long ago.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is nervous. He doesn''t find anything wrong. Instead, he talks about it enthusiastically.


    I found an excuse to leave quietly. I don''t know why. I always feel that people with Tang Xiaoxiao''s temperament are very compatible with Lin Zhao. Maybe one day, they will like each other and become happy enemies.


    Remembering that I haven''t seen Jennie for a long time, I got on Ma Chuanxiong''s car at the appointed place and went to the hospital together.


    This time, the Dean saw me, like a savior, and repeatedly said to me that Jennie must be transferred to another hospital.


    "Miss Jiang, my hospital is not dedicated to serving her alone. Her condition has reached the point of randomly hurting people. This week alone, more than three nurses have been bitten by her. Where do you want me to find someone to serve her?"


    "Dean, I want to see her." I said softly.


    Dean shook his head, a face of no advice, "you''d better not go, Miss Jennie''s attack power, very terrible."


    But I still insisted on going. He had no choice but to send two policemen with electric batons to follow me closely.


    Unlike other people, Jennie lives alone in a ward. The door is locked by a key and needs to be opened from the outside.


    As soon as I opened the door, something like a savage, dressed in a blue patient''s suit and hair, rushed towards me. I was startled. Ma Chuanxiong rushed to protect me behind him.


    After a sound of "crackling" of the chain, she stopped one meter away from me, but still struggled fiercely.


    Seeing that her hands and feet were all bound by chains, the whole person was restless. I was silent for a long time, and asked the dean to untie the chains that held her.


    "What? I can''t do that, Miss Jiang. If she hurts someone, I can''t bear the responsibility! " The dean''s face was full of disapproval.


    "Dean, I''m in charge. Please untie it." I''m very persistent.


    Helpless, the Dean took out the key from his pocket and handed it to me. Then he hid behind the door.


    The people around him immediately became nervous and were all ready.


    When I went to Jennie, she immediately jumped at me like crazy and screamed as if she was going to bite me. While I untied her handcuffs, I whispered, "if you go on like this, I''ll get rid of the baby in your stomach."


    She stopped her agitation, only hissing in her throat.


    I straightened my chest, quietly looked at her eyes hidden in her messy hair, and my voice was cold. "Jennie, I spent so much effort to send you here, not to see you acting. If you still can''t tell right from wrong, I can only give you to Zhao Shuyu, and let her teach you, what is tragic situation."


    Jennie didn''t speak. Her big tears fell down. Suddenly she cried hoarsely: "I hate you! It was you and Chen Lijie who cheated me... "


    "Without me, Chen Lijie would not love you," I mercilessly pierced her fantasy.


    She cried even louder, as if to put all the anger and depression in her chest, all at once.


    I went up to her and lifted her dry hair. My nose was a little sore. "This is the last time I save you. I''ll give you two choices. Either, get better, leave here and live a peaceful life, or, join hands with me and let Chen Lijie get the revenge he deserves."


    She was staring at me, a strange color flashed in her pupils, tears and broken beads kept falling down.


    When I came out of the hospital, the president kept flattering me, saying that thanks to me, Jennie could be so clever.


    After a step, I turned to look at him, and a sneer rose from the corner of my lips. "President Liu, if I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. If you punish her in private again, I have to ask the police to come to your hospital to investigate. Maybe I''ll find more interesting things at that time."


    As soon as he turned white, he dodged my eyes in panic.


    After getting on the bus, I immediately dialed a familiar reporter to provide the situation of the hospital to the other party, and asked the other party''s undercover to check the real situation.


    Ma Chuanxiong said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t mind your own business."


    I dropped my eyes and didn''t speak, but I understood Jennie''s situation in my heart.


    Because I used to be in this kind of place.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Tianqi went home.


    Seeing him telling a story to xiaorou on the sofa, under the warm yellow light, this picture of father and daughter cuddling up to each other is so warm that I feel very at ease.


    I went to xiaorou and sat down. He raised his head, leaned over xiaorou''s head and gave me a kiss.


    Xiaorou holds the story book and shouts: "Daddy, mummy, kiss! Shame


    I blushed and couldn''t help stroking xiaorou''s head, but she turned around and said seriously: "Daddy, Mommy, recently my best friend, Xiaoxi, she has a younger brother. You also have a younger brother or sister for me, OK?"

 Chapter 584

    I took a silent look at Tang Tianqi. He didn''t seem to expect Xiao Rou to say that. A complex look flashed across Jun''s face.


    After a long time, he gently picked up xiaorou and asked in a low voice: "does xiaorou like her younger brother or younger sister?"


    Xiaorou tilts her head lovingly and says in a loud voice: "xiaorou likes her sister! So we can wear floral skirts together and share dolls. "


    In my heart, I feel sad. Children''s world is always innocent and simple. In her peaceful world, she doesn''t know that her father and mother are thinking of each other at the moment.


    Tang Tianqi put away her story book with a smile and went back to sleep with her. When he came out, I was leaning against the door and looking at him with a charming look.


    "Tonight... Do you want to..." I deliberately blinked my watery eyes and pulled off the shoulder strap to show half of my clean shoulder.


    With deep eyes, he suddenly raised his hand to hold me, kicked open the door and went in.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I deliberately seduced him or because Tang Tianqi had something on his mind. That night, he was very fierce and almost didn''t make me faint.


    At dawn, I finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep in exhaustion.


    In a daze, he seemed to say a word of love in my ear. I curled into his arms and felt his breath. Then I settled down.


    When it was almost dawn, I was awakened by the urgent ringing of my mobile phone.


    Tang Tianqi turned over, picked up the phone, glanced at the content, and got up to avoid me answering the phone.


    I reluctantly sat up from the bed and found that he had already put on his shirt and buttoned up in a hurry. He went to the window and kissed me on the forehead and whispered, "it''s still early. You can sleep a little longer."


    I nodded obediently and watched him go out. Then, regardless of the pain of being run over by a truck, I reluctantly went to the window, lifted the curtain and looked down.


    Tang Tianqi drove away in a hurry, not even the driver.


    He seldom leaves so suddenly.


    Think of just that hasty phone call, I always feel eyelids beating, suddenly sleepless.


    So I put on a clean suit, tied up my ponytail, put on my hat and sunglasses, and drove out in a hurry.


    "Hello, Secretary Wang? Can you help me adjust Mr. Tang''s itinerary today? " I directly called the person in charge of the Secretary''s office, got the itinerary, glanced at it at random, and fixed my eyes on one of them.


    Nancheng Real estate project?


    Why have I never heard of it?


    If I remember correctly, Nancheng used to be the headquarters of the Zhao family. Zhao Zhiqiang, Zhao Shuyu''s father, worked there for a period of time and made friends with many local celebrities. Later, these people pushed him to his present position.


    Women''s sixth sense made me choose to go to Nancheng without hesitation.


    There are not many cars in the early morning. After crossing the coastal bridge, it is the site of Nancheng.


    The car stopped at the green light. I rolled down the window to get some air. When I turned my head, I caught a glimpse of the car in another lane.


    The man seemed to notice my eyes, and his eyes sank slightly. Then he gave me an uninhibited smile.


    How can Chen Lijie come to Nancheng?


    When the green light was over, I stepped on the gas pedal, held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, drove the car fast and tried to get rid of him.


    Looking through the rear-view mirror, Chen Lijie had been following my car closely, never keeping away from me.


    Turn over the bridge, the right side is a lawn, the car behind suddenly accelerated, towards my car hard hit.


    I couldn''t avoid it. I watched the car crash into a big tree and sink into the lawn.


    "Creak" a, the car rear sheet iron came to be squeezed shriveled voice, I angrily get out of the car, walked to him, face unhappy, "what do you mean?"


    He spread his hands, innocent face, "I did not sleep well, bad eyes, or now call the police to deal with?"


    I was so angry that I caught fire on my head. "You know I''m in a hurry. You hit me on purpose!"


    The smile on his face faded a little, and suddenly he pulled me hard and put me in his car.


    "Bai Haonan!" When I saw that he was going to leave, I began to beat the window desperately and yelled out his real name.


    Chen Lijie suddenly turned around and hit the car window with a fist, staring at me coldly.


    I was scared to see him heavily open the door, afraid that he was trying to harm me here, grab a tennis racket and hit him in the head.


    He easily threw away the weapon in my hand and laughed angrily, "I''m helping you! What do you think I''m going to do? "


    I watched him warily and said coldly, "let me go."


    He shook his head and looked unhappy: "Nancheng is in a mess now. He and I will deal with it. You don''t have to add to the mess."


    "What happened in Nancheng? Why didn''t all of you tell me? " I was a little bit broken and I couldn''t help shouting.


    "There is a riot in Nancheng now!" He snapped.


    I suddenly froze, think of Tang Tianqi left in a hurry back, I grabbed his arm, "take me, I beg you."


    "You beg me? What are you begging me for? " He was staring at me with gloomy eyes.


    I did not hesitate to pull down his collar, he was forced to bow his head, and my eyes.


    Chen Lijie''s eyes are full of hope, calculation and oppression.


    And I, slowly close, his lips close to me, took out a small Swiss Army knife hidden in his pocket, quietly opened, against his chest.


    He stopped just a few centimeters away from me, and there was a storm in his eyes.


    I looked at him with a smile, cold eyes, "take me to see him, now, now, now."


    He bowed his head, laughed, nodded and slowly raised his hands to surrender to me.


    My car was damaged by Chen Lijie, so I had to take his car. Along the way, I held my mobile phone tightly, waiting for Tang Tianqi''s call.


    I dare not call him for fear of distracting him and putting him in a worse situation.


    Looking at the road ahead, Chen Lijie said faintly, "you know, this time, we can''t blame the trouble here in Nancheng. It''s your family who is too cruel and absolute to give any way back to Zhao''s brothers in law. He won the land of the most central department store in Nancheng, but he refused to give Zhao''s benefits secretly. Do you think the demolition and transformation will go so smoothly?"


    "Why does he have to take the land in the South City?" I was puzzled.


    Chen Lijie smiles, "the Zhao family is cautious. There must be a reason for them to make trouble."


    I see. Tang Tianqi is deliberately offending the Zhao family. I don''t know what kind of situation there is now. The closer the car is to Nancheng, the more nervous I begin to be.


    After entering the urban area, the whole block has become congested. Motorcycles and various cars are parked everywhere, and the sound of car horns rings one after another. The chaotic congestion turns the traffic condition of the whole block into a pot of porridge.


    From time to time in the distance came the dull and uniform slogans. It seemed that someone was marching.


    I took a look at Chen Lijie. He looked serious and slowly pulled over to the side of the road.


    "Anyway, thank you for bringing me." I was about to get out of the car when he grabbed me, took off my sunglasses and put on a mask.


    I Leng for a while, five flavors miscellaneous Chen ground looks at him.


    "Be careful." He said in a deep voice.


    Another thunder like voice sounded, I no longer hesitated, toward the front of the crowd to squeeze past.


    An aunt grabbed me and kindly dissuaded me: "little girl, don''t go to the front. At the moment, the front is making trouble."


    I shook my head, desperate to push forward, see someone in the hair propaganda banner, I also took a, found that it is written, refuse outsiders to occupy our homes.


    Seeing that I held up the banner, the people in front of me thought that I was with them, and quickly asked me to come to the front.


    I followed everyone to chant slogans, eyes around, eyes suddenly solidified.


    On the top floor of more than 50 stories, there are two people standing. One of them is sitting on the edge of the roof, with his legs outside, as if he can jump at any time.


    And another man, standing behind him.


    My palms are sweating and my heart beats like thunder.


    Is that man... Tang Tianqi?


    "If the Qitian group must demolish violently and refuse to give justice to all of us, we will protest to the end!"


    "Yes! Qitian group forces innocent Nancheng residents to death! Today, if one of us in the South City has an accident, Tang Tianqi will not want to get out of here! "


    In the fury of the crowd, everyone was furious, like a group of hounds who could pounce on food at any time.


    I trembled and looked at the man upstairs who was going to jump. I couldn''t help asking the people around me, "who is that man? Why are you sitting there all the time? "


    "He''s a merchant in this department store. I heard that he can''t get along with the price of Qitian group, so he wants to jump off the building. In my opinion, if he really jumps down, we can have an excuse to settle accounts with Qitian group." The man said carelessly. Seeing my fierce stare at him, he immediately shut up angrily.


    The man suddenly stood up. He moved and everyone began to scream.


    "Jump down! We are in charge of you! You are not unjustly dead Someone yelled with a trumpet.


    I look at each other in shock. They''re crazy. They''re crazy.


    I knew that the man on the top floor might not be able to hear me, but I rushed up and grabbed the horn from the other side angrily.


    "He''s your friend! How can you be so selfish


    Everyone was stunned, staring at me.


    Holding back my anger, I pointed to the tall building and yelled: "I want to put out a representative to die, don''t I? Well, who is most dissatisfied with the agreement of Qitian group! Whoever goes up and jumps down! When you die, everyone thinks you are a hero! Take care of your family! Drink and eat meat with money stained with your blood and start over again! Come on, if you have seed, go up and have a try! What is the ability to encourage others to jump off a building! "


    In a dead silence, everyone stopped shouting slogans and stared at me in silence.


    The crowd was silent, but this silence made me feel more depressed.

 Chapter 585

    After a while, I didn''t know who it was. I raised my hand in the crowd and began to cry again.


    "Are you a lobbyist sent by Qitian group? Don''t be fooled by her! Think about what kind of life you''ve had and how much they''ve benefited from it! "


    The man''s cry seemed to give everyone chicken blood, and everyone began to protest madly again.


    My mind is blank, watching the crowd coming towards me, suddenly found that in this chaos, I am just a drop of water, can not lift any spray.


    Someone rushed forward angrily, trying to push me down.


    As soon as I was about to be buried in the crowd, a man with a low hat and a mask pushed in and forced me out.


    I looked into his eyes and recognized him, but I didn''t want to go.


    "Tianqi is still upstairs!"


    Chen Lijie pulled me out of the crowd in silence and said coldly, "you can''t protect yourself now. Do you still care about him?"


    I was so angry, "if you don''t come to help me, don''t be sarcastic!"


    He hesitated for a moment, took a look at the rooftop, and then whispered in a warning tone, "you just stand here and don''t go anywhere."


    He let go of my hand and turned into the building.


    I waited anxiously, but I saw a girl holding grandma''s hand in the crowd. The girl crossing the road was scattered by the procession.


    I rushed up and tried to get the little girl out.


    "Grandma! I''m afraid The little girl cried.


    "Excuse me, please!" I desperately want to find the trace of the little girl, finally, reached for a small arm, took her out.


    The old man rushed over gratefully, hugged his grandson and said thanks to me.


    I watched them leave with a smile. As soon as I turned my head, a stick hit my head. A pain came from my head, and I fell to the ground with a "pop".


    In front of my eyes, I saw a pair of shoes.


    A man bent down, forced to pick up the coma of me, disappeared in the chaos of the crowd.


    My forehead is bleeding.


    Half of my head is aching.


    I wanted to keep sober and remember the way the man took, but my eyes were covered with blood and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    In a daze, the man opened a door and left me on the ground.


    Light and shadow came in from the outside. I only saw that he was bald and had a dragon tattoo on his arm.


    "Why did you bring people here? In case of being caught, who can save you? " A voice said bitterly.


    The bald man snorted, "I think she''s thinking that the scene is too much of a hindrance. Let''s get her here first."


    One after another, the bald man and his accomplice said a few words, I finally couldn''t hold on, completely fainted.


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside.


    I tried my best to sit up, and the wound on my forehead had coagulated.


    "Where is this?" I looked around and found that it was a private house. There was nothing but a bed, a simple table and a cupboard.


    "I''m in Nancheng now. Where is Tianqi?" I staggered and reached for the door, only to see a group of men in the hall.


    They were sitting together playing cards, hearing the noise, and all looking at me.


    I recognized one of the bald men. He looked at me, lost his card, came up to me and motioned me in.


    "I advise you to stay in the house first. Don''t make trouble. I don''t want to beat women."


    I bit my lip, suppressed my anger, softened my voice, and quietly begged, "brother, did you catch the wrong person? I don''t know you at all


    "The wrong person?" He looked at me up and down, can''t help but sneer, "just in the team, holding the trumpet, shouting the most energetic is not you?"


    Another man also came up, hands around the chest, squinting at me, "I listen to your accent, you are not from Nancheng, you say, you run to the boundary of our Nancheng, who can bear this tone?"


    I was almost relieved to hear that. It seems that they are local people who don''t like me.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand the situation either. When I got here, I found that there was a parade. So I went along and yelled a few words. Brother, I''m old and young. Please do me a favor and let me go."


    Between the words, my stomach gave out a few sounds. Seeing my embarrassed appearance, the bald man nodded, "OK, I''ll let you out when we get through today. You have two mouthfuls of rice first. Don''t starve to death here."


    He threw me a box lunch and closed the door again.


    I took a deep breath and comforted myself that as long as I could step out of the door safely, tomorrow would be tomorrow.


    Just ate not two mouthfuls, I suddenly heard a voice outside the door, "Uncle Lei is coming!"


    The crowd almost ran out in cheers, shouting "Uncle Lei" one after another.


    I stood on tiptoe, grabbed the window bar hard, looked out, and saw a serious looking middle-aged man, dressed in black Chinese tunic, with a local gentry look.


    The man looked at everyone with satisfaction, "in recent days, we''ve worked hard, no extra trouble, right?"


    The bald man took the lead and said with a flattering smile, "with the Zhao family supporting us, how can we make a mistake? I''ve heard that the land of the department store can''t be moved by Qitian group at present, and their general manager is also trapped here by us and is negotiating with us about the price. "


    "Yes! Uncle Lei, we not only want Qitian group to pay money, but also let them get out of the boundary of Nancheng. Don''t think about us! "


    Uncle Lei nodded with satisfaction, "only when we Nancheng people unite together can we safeguard the interests of each family. Bareheaded, this card is a little hard money. Later, let''s share it equally. "


    Bald happily took the bank card, nodded to send Uncle Lei to leave.


    I slowly released my hand, and my mood was a little complicated.


    Sure enough, the situation in Nancheng is complicated. The Zhao family has a lot of local contacts. From top to bottom, they are a whole group of interests, and they want to break through it unless someone is the first to stand up and resist.


    But how is that possible?


    The thought that Tang Tianqi was safe and still in Nancheng made me feel at ease. I not only finished my meal, but also asked for some water from my bald head in the evening and washed the wound on my face.


    In the middle of the night, I lay in bed, but I couldn''t sleep because I came to a strange place.


    Is turning over and over, a figure suddenly opened the window, quietly turned in.


    I was startled, hands clenched into a fist, staring at him with wide eyes.


    As soon as the man appeared, I immediately waved my fist and hit the other side hard.


    He turned his head, nimbly dodged my attack, raised his hand around my waist.


    I was so angry that I was afraid to disturb the people outside. I grabbed him by the neck and pushed him back.


    In the moonlight, I saw that he was wearing a black mask on his face and a head higher than me. My heart sank and I immediately stared at him suspiciously and gave him a tentative kiss.


    "Chen Lijie?"


    The next second, it''s on the head.


    I covered my head in pain and got very angry. Just as I was about to give him a slap in return, he suddenly took off his mask.


    I was stunned, surprised to see him, suddenly "puff" a smile, hand pinched his cheek, hard pinch.


    He took a cold breath from the pain, forced me to the bed and leaned over me.


    When I raised my hand and touched the wound on my forehead, I immediately called out, "it hurts."


    Tang Tianqi frowned, "what''s the matter? Injured? "


    See him appear, I am very happy, where still have mood tube forehead wound?


    I smile to embrace him, can not help but coquetry said: "but see you, where I do not hurt."


    "Who did it?" His face sank.


    I buried my head in his arms and whispered, "tell me first, how did you know I was here?"


    He put his hands behind his head and sighed, "I met Chen Lijie. He told me that you are here. I asked one of Zhao Lei''s men and said that only bald head brought strangers back today."


    "Zhao Lei?" I suddenly think of that Lei uncle during the day.


    He said faintly, "he is the cousin of the Zhao family in Nancheng, and also the most famous local squire here in Nancheng. It''s also related to him that Nancheng department store can''t be demolished so far."


    "What are you going to do now?" I asked anxiously.


    According to the posture of fighting these two days, I''m afraid that something will happen in Nancheng.


    Instead, he laughed, not worried. "I? It''s cold. The more they make trouble, the more uncontrollable it is, and in the end, the better it will be for me. "


    When I saw that he was confident, I felt a little less worried.


    "So, what are you going to do next?"


    He hugged me, kissed my hair, and laughed: "I heard that the scenery of Nancheng is good. We can find a place with good scenery and have fun."


    I thought he was joking, but unexpectedly, what Tang Tianqi said was true.


    The next morning, Tang Tianqi pushed me up the window. He climbed up and jumped down first. I fell into his arms.


    It''s still dark. People in the south city are sleeping.


    I took him by the hand and passed by the street. I saw that the ground was in a mess. It was all rubbish left behind after yesterday''s riot. I couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    A good city has become a pawn in the Zhao family''s interest game.


    When on earth can the city restore its due calm?


    Tang Tianqi took me to a clinic and asked the doctor to take good care of my wound. Then he took me into a hotel and took out a pile of dresses from the wardrobe for me to change.


    I immediately snorted, "how can there be women''s clothes?"


    He glanced at me and said with a smile, "on my first day in Nancheng, Zhao Lei sent someone to receive me and arranged for a woman to be there. I''ve driven them away, but there are a lot of clothes left in the wardrobe. You should wear them first. "


    I carefully selected a bit, from inside to find a less exposed, white off shoulder lining dress to wear.


    He looked at me with satisfaction, reached for my long curly hair, gave me a kiss on the forehead, and said with a low smile, "come on, go on holiday."


    Tang Tianqi led me out. Just as I was about to walk to the elevator, a woman in a black suit and skirt suddenly appeared.


    The woman had a serious, bespectacled, old-fashioned and serious face.

 Chapter 586

    Tang Tianqi immediately held me and dodged to the stairwell.


    The woman did not see us, but patiently stood at the door of Tang Tianqi''s room and knocked on the door.


    After a long time, seeing no response, the woman frowned and left.


    "Who is she?" I asked in a low voice.


    He is full of worry, close to me, whispered: "the lobbyist arranged by Zhao Lei."


    When each other''s back disappeared, we left quietly.


    The most famous place in Nancheng is called Jingxin garden.


    I heard that it used to be a geomantic garden of a member of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The scenery is very unique and elegant. Although it has become a holiday villa, some people still prefer to spend a high price to enjoy the fun.


    He took my hand and walked into Meiyuan. The housekeeper welcomed him with a smile. "Mr. Li, the meals are ready. Please come with me."


    It seems that he used a pseudonym.


    Since Tang Tianqi has thought of everything, I am happy to relax and simply follow him to enjoy the natural scenery here.


    "Housekeeper, can you introduce me to other gardens besides plum garden?" While eating, I asked the housekeeper around me curiously.


    With a smile, he said genially, "there are three gardens in Jingxin garden. Besides plum garden, there are orchid garden and bamboo garden. Orchid garden is not for rent, and bamboo garden is given by a female guest."


    I "Oh" a, that does not rent the orchid garden is full of curiosity.


    Tang Tianqi seemed to know what I thought. After dinner, he took me to the balcony.


    I can''t help stretching my back when I look far away and see all the green around me.


    He put his hand around my waist and pointed to the corner of the small building in the distance. He said with a faint smile, "it''s the orchid garden there."


    When I looked at it, I found that Lan garden was different from other places. Except for only one corner of the building, it was very hidden. Even the wall was much higher than other gardens.


    "What important people live there? Why do I feel like I can''t even get in the sunshine? " I said it casually.


    Tang Tianqi laughed, reached out and stroked my hair, "don''t think about it, go to the bath."


    "It''s still early. I don''t want to wash it." I''m a little unhappy.


    His eyes are deep, his hands behind me, will I circle in his arms, lips floating a smile, "wash early, wash, we should exercise."


    I blushed and couldn''t help muttering, "I''m not ashamed."


    But I was very happy in my heart.


    Late at night, he finally let me go. I curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    All of a sudden, he got up slowly, walked out quietly and closed the door.


    I opened my eyes and heard his suppressed cough and slightly bent back. I was in a bad mood to the extreme.


    His illness


    Can''t we wait any longer?


    I quietly got up, picked up my cell phone, went to the bathroom, turned on the tap and called Nancy.


    Originally thought that she would not be so quick to answer the phone, did not expect that the phone only rang once, connected.


    "Hello? President Jiang Her tone was a little uncertain.


    I whispered, "Nancy, I have something to ask you."


    On the phone, she was silent for a while and said softly, "if it''s about president Tang, I won''t answer it out of professional ethics."


    I bit my lip and whispered, "he has a bad cough now. Tell me, what can I do to relieve his pain?"


    Tang Tianqi left her because she could be his personal doctor. They had gone to hotels so many times before, which must have something to do with Tang Tianqi''s illness.


    Nancy''s breath was a little short. "Don always has the problem of coughing blood. I''ll send you some nursing notes later. In addition, he must not be too tired. Did he do something that made him very tired tonight before he started coughing again?"


    I was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Can''t you tell her that we just can''t describe it?


    Nancy didn''t notice what was wrong with me. After explaining these things, she whispered, "now that you know the truth, I''ll talk about it with you when you come back."


    I was afraid that Tang Tianqi might find something wrong with me and hung up in a hurry.


    When he came out, he was sitting under the light, flipping through a magazine.


    When he saw me, his brows gradually spread and he reached out to me.


    I habitually walked up to him and sat down. I put my hand around his neck. When I saw that he was pale and even sweaty on his forehead, I began to feel uncomfortable again.


    "Well, I''m hungry all of a sudden. I want to cook for supper." I recalled in my mind what Nancy had said to me and whispered.


    He nodded. "Go ahead."


    I quickly went to the kitchen, boiled a pot of sugar Sydney, brought out a bowl, only to find that he fell asleep on the chair, his magazine also fell on the ground.


    Under the light, his skin was almost transparent, and the veins on his neck were bleeding. He looked like a man who could disappear at any time.


    I blinked, holding my cheeks in both hands, squatting quietly on the ground, looking at him like that, trying to reflect every inch of his eyebrows into my eyes.


    What shall I do?


    How can I save the man I love?


    The first night in Meiyuan was so quiet.


    The next day, I was sitting on the swing in the sun. Tang Tianqi put up a drawing board in front of me and was painting me carefully.


    A kite suddenly came and landed in front of me.


    I was stunned for a moment, looked up, kite line, is from the other side of the wall over.


    It''s like the orchid garden.


    The kite is very rough. It''s not like I bought it. It''s like I made it by hand.


    I picked it up and found a piece of paper tied to the skeleton of the kite. I looked at it faintly and it seemed that it had written.


    There was a doorbell outside. Tang Tianqi went to open the door. A middle-aged woman looked in anxiously. When she saw the kite in my hand, she was immediately relieved.


    "I''m sorry, sir. My miss''s kite has fallen here. Would you please give it back to me?"


    I came over and handed her the kite, but secretly hid the note.


    The middle-aged woman got the kite, relieved, said thank you to us with a smile, and turned to leave.


    Obviously, she didn''t know that there was a note on the kite.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi, the corner of my lip showed a smile: "I found a funny thing."


    He slightly pick eyebrows, came to me, eyes deep: "then see, what is a good play."


    The note unfolded, with a few hasty and scribbled lines on it, as if in the process of writing, for fear of being found.


    "I was shut up in Orchid Garden by Zhao. Save me. I can''t call the police."


    A few words, no head, no brain, in addition to know that she is calling for help outside, do not know what she is saying.


    Tang Tianqi looks calm, I can''t help staring at him suspiciously, "do you know something?"


    Otherwise, how can we just stay here?


    Why does Lan Yuan just have a distress message?


    He said with a smile, "Zhao Shuyu''s father often comes here for a holiday. Every time he goes in and out of here, he is in Lanyuan. I don''t know what attracts him in LAN yuan. I just come here by intuition. "


    "Well, you''re hiding it from me again!" I jumped on him and pinched his waist.


    He reached out and hugged me, his face suddenly became serious, "I''ll take part in this matter, and you''ll be in the rear."


    I''m not happy. "No, I''m going to participate."


    He frowned. "Somebody''s got to let it go, right?"


    I understood his meaning immediately. It seems that tonight, he wants to go to Lanyuan to find out.


    I immediately raised my hand and swore to him, "OK! Boss, you has the final say.


    As soon as night came, silence returned to the garden.


    Only a few streetlights were dim.


    A shadow quickly climbed up the wall and turned over.


    I stood on the balcony, squatting quietly, looking around with a telescope.


    "Tianqi, after you enter the garden, I can''t see anything. You should be careful." I whispered to the Bluetooth headset.


    He calmly replied: "don''t worry, help me observe the movement of other places."


    There''s peace in the headphones.


    As time went by, I raised my hand and looked at my watch from time to time. I found that he had been in for 20 minutes, but Lanyuan still didn''t respond.


    What''s going on inside?


    Uneasily, the sound of a car suddenly sounded outside, I was surprised, and quickly raised the telescope to see the past, the car parked outside the garden, license plate number from a city.


    I immediately said to the earphone: "Tianqi, withdraw quickly, someone is coming!"


    There was no reply from the headset, but there were two soft taps.


    I immediately relaxed and continued to stare at the people coming out of the car.


    He was wearing a black coat, followed by several attendants, holding a black umbrella, covering his face.


    But even so, just look at the posture, I will not admit wrong, that is Zhao Shuyu''s father.


    He came to Nancheng from a city so late.


    Tang Tianqi turned over from the wall before he came in. As soon as he opened the door to his home, I rushed up and hugged him.


    His clothes were all wet with sweat, from the inside out, as if he had come out of the water.


    But after a while, I suddenly realized that it was not sweat, it was water.


    He took off his mask, turned to the bathroom and began to cough violently.


    I rushed in and found that he was abnormally pale.


    "Take a hot bath and come out later." I put the water for him in a hurry. I didn''t dare to look more and forced to close the door.


    I''m afraid that if I look at him more, the worry and sadness in my eyes will help me.


    He has his secret.


    And I have pain that I can''t say.


    I don''t know how long later, he came out in his bathrobe and hugged me.


    Seeing that his temperature finally returned to normal, I was relieved, and my face was filled with questions.


    "What is there in the orchid garden?"


    He looked at me with deep eyes. There was a chill in his eyes. "There''s a woman."


    I was stunned, this sentence, there are many kinds of understanding.


    "What kind of woman?" I murmured, there is always a lingering haze in my heart.

 Chapter 587

    Tang Tianqi''s face flashed a little hesitation. He frowned tightly and said softly, "a young girl in her twenties."


    He dropped his eyes and began to tell what happened after he entered the orchid garden.


    After landing from the wall, Tang Tianqi dived into the garden. He found that there was a light inside. He followed the light all the way, and suddenly heard a burst of suppressed crying.


    "Cry! Cry all day long! Do you think crying will solve the problem? " Just then, he suddenly heard the voice of the woman who came to our garden during the day to pick up kites.


    The cry stopped suddenly, and a young woman said to each other almost pleadingly, "I beg you, you tell him, let me go, I will never betray him, and I will never tell anyone his secret."


    "Fang Fang, why do you think so? He''s kind to you, and he''s given you good food and drink here for so many years. Can''t you just stay with him? " The voice of the woman''s persuasion rang out.


    Fangfang almost collapsed, she cried out: "no! I don''t want to live this kind of imprisoned life all my life! This is not a human life at all! Aunt Li, please let me go


    Aunt Li didn''t have the slightest idea of loosening. She hummed and forced to close the door, "have a rest early! I''ve been busy all day, but I''m in a mess. "


    The orchid garden was in peace, but the moonlight was shining on the trees and swaying on the ground.


    Fang Fang sat alone by the window, tears falling like a broken pearl.


    At this moment, a hand tightly covered her mouth, she opened her eyes, scared to think it was the man back.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m the one who found your kite." Tang Tianqi whispered in her ear.


    Fang Fang trembled and widened her eyes.


    "I won''t hurt you. Don''t make a noise." The voice whispered in her ear.


    Fang Fang nodded, even the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    Tang Tianqi released his hand and looked at her quietly. "What happened? Why are you locked up in the orchid garden, and why do you ask for help? "


    Fang Fang looked at him quietly. For a while, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "first promise me to take off the mask. I need to make sure whether you are a bad person."


    Tang Tianqi frowned, light mouth: "you now have no other choice, either, believe me to save you, or, continue to stay here, until other people find your existence."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Fang Fang got up and said, "I''ll tell you everything!"


    Fang Fang was about to speak when Aunt Li knocked on the door. "Fang Fang, open the door quickly!"


    There is no place to hide in the house. Fang Fang, in a hurry, signals Tang Tianqi to hide in her bathtub. The bathtub is full of bubble baths and will not be found.


    Tang Tianqi just breathlessly hide in the water, Aunt Li came in.


    "Fang Fang, please dress up. Mr. Zhao is here!"


    A trace of fear flashed across Fang Fang''s face. She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "Aunt Li, I seem to have a skirt. I forgot it downstairs. Would you help me find it?"


    Hearing the sound of Aunt Li leaving, Tang Tianqi appeared from the bathtub. Fang Fang ran to him in a hurry. "You go quickly. If you are found by him, it''s bad. I''ll try to contact you tomorrow."


    Tang Tianqi no longer hesitated and left the window.


    Hearing this story, I gradually understand that Zhao Zhiqiang hid a girl named Fang Fang in Lanyuan. As for the girl''s real identity and whether she holds Zhao Zhiqiang''s criminal evidence in her hand, everything is unknown.


    "It seems that we can only wait for her to contact us." I said softly.


    Seeing that I was not in high spirits, Tang Tianqi came over and hugged me, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy? "


    I skimmed my lips and glanced up at the red on his neck. "Did she play a hooligan to you?"


    He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know why.


    I was even more aggrieved, "you still don''t admit it? What''s this on your neck? "


    Subconsciously, he reached out and stroked his neck with a touch of scarlet on his finger.


    "This is..." he frowned and thought for a while, then finally remembered, "I remember. Before leaving, she was afraid Aunt Li would hear me. She approached me and said a few words, probably at that time."


    I walked to one side and sat down with my legs in my hands and my back to him.


    He had no choice but to walk up to me and squat down slowly, facing my four eyes.


    "Angry?"


    I raised my eyes to see the blue and purple under his eyes, thinking of his body and that he had not had a good rest for a long time, so I couldn''t get angry immediately.


    "Well, anyway, no matter how beautiful Fang Fang is, you can only like me!" I remind you haughtily.


    Tang Tianqi honestly raised his hand and swore to me: "yes! I promise my wife


    "Well, lie down and I''ll give you a massage." I was afraid that he would be tired, so I told him to have a rest.


    Tang Tianqi lay on my knee, closed his eyes and quietly held my hand. I looked down at the man in my arms. He looked calm. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Listening to his steady breathing, I slowly leaned over, reached out and gently stroked his cheek, and bowed my head to kiss him.


    "Kiss me?" He suddenly opened his eyes and gave me a smile.


    As soon as I blushed, I put my hand over my face and whispered, "you pretend to sleep!"


    He turned over and sat up, looked at me and sighed, "how can I sleep when you always look at me like this? Or we''ll do something else? "


    I blinked and patted my thigh. Suddenly I ran to the wine cabinet and took an empty bottle.


    "Let''s play the truth adventure!"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Good."


    The bottle was in the middle of us. I turned it with a smile. Soon, the direction of the bottle mouth turned to him.


    I clapped my hands and laughed, "yours!"


    He leaned lazily on the pillow and looked at me quietly. "Tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "Well - who is your favorite woman in your life?" I asked cunningly.


    He thin lips slightly Yang, raised his hand to scratch my nose, spoiled to say: "close in front of me."


    As soon as I felt sweet, I watched the bottle turn to him again. I immediately took the time to ask, "did you hide something from me?"


    After a pause, he suddenly picked up the wine and drank it.


    This is not willing to answer.


    "What are you... Hiding from me..." I felt a pain in my heart, but I still asked with a smile on the surface.


    He squinted at me. "That''s the third question."


    "Cut, cheapskate, haggle." I pursed my lips and turned the bottle again. It was my turn to answer. He looked at me quietly, but did not speak.


    I blinked. "What''s the matter? Are you tired? "


    He dropped his eyes and asked in a low voice, "if one day, there is a real separation between us, will you still remember me?"


    I quickly turned my head, and a smile floated from the corner of my lip. "You''re an idiot."


    He chuckled and slowly reached out and held me in his arms.


    "Just ask and answer, will you?"


    I pursed my lips and lowered my eyes. After a long time, I forced myself around his neck. My voice was hoarse. "Of course, I will always think of you until you come back."


    "Fool." His kiss fell on my hair and hugged me even harder.


    The night was quiet and isolated from the world, but a turbulent storm was coming.


    At dawn, the gate of Orchid Garden opened. Accompanied by his entourage, Zhao Zhiqiang left by car.


    I patiently watched his car go away from the telescope. Then I turned around and laughed at Tang Tianqi, "he''s gone."


    Tang Tianqi relaxed to eat breakfast, see I seem to have some loss of appetite, he came to me, raised his hand to touch my forehead.


    "Is he ill?"


    I shook my head and said softly, "it''s probably not acclimatized."


    In fact, since yesterday, I have felt that something is wrong with me. It seems that I always feel like vomiting.


    He looked at me with deep worry and frowned. After a while, he clenched my hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "What about Fang Fang?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Just as he was about to pull me up, the housekeeper suddenly said that someone had come to visit Meiyuan.


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and realized that Fang Fang might have appeared.


    Sure enough, in the hall, yesterday''s Aunt Li stood next to a young girl. The girl was pretty, gentle, white and clean, like a fresh graduate.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance, her eyes brightened and a smile floated on her lips.


    I am too familiar with such a smile, but any woman who covets Tang Tianqi is like this.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" I smilingly took his arm and deliberately declared sovereignty.


    Tang Tianqi flashed a smile in his eyes. He reached for my waist and looked at Fang Fang mildly. "This is my wife. She is straightforward. Don''t mind."


    Fang Fang did not speak, one side of Aunt Li has preempted the opening, "yesterday, our Miss Fang''s kite was blown here, I came to pick it up, Miss Fang said, thank you very much, specially sent a basket of loquat to you to eat, to show your gratitude."


    She put on the basket, which was full of yellow loquat fruit, smelling fruity.


    With a bright smile, I took the gift. "It''s a little help. Miss Fang is very polite. By the way, I just have some scented tea in my room. Why don''t you come in and get some with me?"


    She hesitated for a moment and looked at Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li''s face sank and she seemed reluctant.


    Fang Fang immediately shook her head and said cautiously, "no, I have something else to do. I have to go back early. Thank you both."


    Watching her graceful figure disappear in Meiyuan, I raised my hand and poked Tang Tianqi''s waist, "Hey, she seems to be interested in you."


    Tang Tianqi reached out to hook my nose, dropped a "vinegar jar" and turned to enter the room.


    We turned over the loquat fruit in the basket for a long time, and suddenly found a yellow table tennis ball.


    Fortunately, the shape was similar, and Aunt Li didn''t find it.


    "There must be something hidden in it. Open it and have a look." I stared at the table tennis and said hastily.

 Chapter 588

    Tang Tianqi''s hand is clear, and the big characters appear.


    "I''ll see you at Lan Yuan at one o''clock tonight."


    After reading the note, I have mixed feelings.


    Tang Tianqi''s health is not good at all. He got drenched last night and was worried. If he goes there again tonight, he doesn''t know what danger he will face.


    The woman named Xiaofang just now has the wrong look at Tang Tianqi. She even asked him to be a gun and horse tonight. It''s not a hidden danger for Xiaofang. Once she is caught by Zhao Lei, she doesn''t know what kind of disaster she will face.


    Thinking of this, my inner uneasiness is even more crazy. I can''t help stretching out my white tender hand and pulling the corner of his coat. I''m worried, "can''t I not go?"


    Tang Tianqi stretched out his hand, touched my soft hair, sighed, and said in a soft voice, "fool, how can I step back now that I''m here?"


    In fact, I also understand that I can''t. I just want to fight for it. It seems that I have to take a step back.


    I shook my head, threw away those messy ideas, put a bright smile on my face, put my hand in his arm, and carelessly said, "I''ll be with you tonight!"


    Although it is a question, my heart has been determined to follow the mind.


    After all, he has had positive contact with Miss Fang, which may arouse Zhao Lei''s suspicion. However, with my understanding of Tang Tianqi and his recent extreme worry about my safety, he may not be sure that I will follow him.


    ˇ±No, you''d better wait for me tonight.


    ˇ±Well, you have to be safe.


    I curled my lips, a face of calm, very readily agreed to come down.


    I''m afraid he will see my mind.


    Soon in the evening, Tang Tianqi told me a few words, and then I went into the night wearing black clothes. Soon after he left, I changed into black clothes and followed quietly.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t miss the direction because of the darkness. Instead, his eyes were shining like stars in the dark. His eyes were tightly locked on the target and groped forward.


    Arriving at the edge of the wall of Lan Yuan, Tang Tianqi leaned down and looked around. Seeing the opportunity, he was climbing up unarmed.


    If I do this, my hand will be hurt. I''ll follow him all the way. In the dark, I can''t see any more. I''ll flash, show up and hold his body.


    Tang Tian was on guard. He threw me over his shoulder and tried to throw me over. He was so scared that I put my hands around his neck and my feet around his waist. He lowered his voice and hummed, "Damn, you want to kill me!"


    Although his voice was restrained, he knew it was me at once. He quickly drew back his strength and held me in his arms with his backhand. His hands tightened little by little and his voice was hoarse. "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at home?"


    Voice slightly angry, for fear that I have a little bit of accident, but I do not listen.


    Knowing that he was worried, I pretended to be calm and smiling, "how can you have your husband wandering outside and your wife at home? You won''t take a fancy to Xiao Fang, will you?"


    Try to use humorous words to disperse the heavy atmosphere of depression and sadness.


    Tang Tianqi was ashamed. His chin was leaning against my clavicle, and his eyes were staring at my side face. He said nothing and fell into meditation. The world around him seemed to be still. I don''t know how long it took. Just when I thought I was going to be driven away, a faint voice came from behind my ear. "Promise me, if there''s anything, you go first, I''ll break it."


    Warm breath gently spray in my ears, a word gently, my heart is suddenly pulled into a ball, as if someone was using a stone hammer to beat hard, heart splitting pain.


    But I can''t show it, I can''t distract him, I can''t lift up my delicate face, I can''t bend my eyebrows, "that''s for sure, I''m sure I''ll run away."


    Tang Tianqi eyebrows between the sad clouds spread a little, but still did not relax, the whole body on guard.


    Our ears are close to the wall, looking for the time to cross the wall again. Tang Tianqi saw that the time was almost the same, and let me step on his shoulder. The process was very easy. I pulled him, and after a while, both entered the orchid garden.


    We keep vigilant, eyes always look around, at the same time, leaning against the wall, we follow the map given by Xiao Fang and finally find our destination.


    Orchid garden is big or small. It''s really easy for us to find.


    The room is made of wood, quite classical color, people can''t help but want to go in, so think, we also do, we stride over.


    The quarrel in the room made people cool behind. Tang Tianqi dodged, held me in his arms and hid around the corner, indicating that I should be calm.


    He gently opened the door, the people inside did not notice, the scene at a glance, we quietly looked inside, for fear of missing a picture.


    The woman''s face turned pale, clenched her teeth, tears as hard as money, pear blossom with rain, so pitiful, "ah Lei, I''ve been serving you for so many years, you give me freedom, I beg you."


    With that, regardless of whether he was injured or not, he dragged his body to the man standing with his negative hand, holding his thigh and wailing.


    The man with his back to the door turned around, and the blue veins on his forehead burst. He kicked the woman open and said, "only the dead will not reveal secrets!"


    Under the light, the man''s face is in the eye.


    Isn''t this Zhao Lei? What''s her relationship with Xiao Fang?


    "No, no, I don''t want to die!" Xiao Fang crawled on the ground, crying in pain, shaking his head desperately, his eyes full of despair.


    She hasn''t gone out to enjoy life, she can''t die!


    "Then you''d better stay here, and don''t think about something you don''t have!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll shake your affairs out?"


    Hearing that she couldn''t discuss it, she forced her to sweep away her humble position. Her eyes were full of ruthlessness. She wanted to tear Zhao Lei''s skin.


    "I let you threaten me! It''s against you! Look, I won''t shoot you! " After Zhao Lei''s beating and kicking, he calmed down.


    Now close it first. If she doesn''t listen to me, let her disappear completely in this world.


    Think of this, just youyou mouth, "you give me honest stay, otherwise, next time, I will take your life!" He raised his foot, kicked the embarrassed woman on the ground, stepped, locked the door and left.


    Xiao Fang was lying on the ground, with empty eyes, staring at the direction of Zhao Lei''s departure, swearing to revenge. This is why she was able to become a pawn to overthrow the Zhao family.


    Listen to more and more distant footsteps, see safety, I and Tang Tianqi this just cat body out, Tang Tianqi quick pry open the door lock.


    The dark leather shoes belonging to men suddenly appear in front of us. Xiao Fang, like Lei Yu, covers his messy head with his hands, convulses wildly all over his body, and keeps saying "don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Into a state of insanity.


    Tang Tianqi shook her shoulder hard, which brought back her consciousness. He grabbed the corner of his coat, his eyes as big as a bull''s bell, and cried, "you must help me, help me out..."


    My hands gently attached to her hands, whispered, "we will, you can rest assured."


    I don''t know if my words have an effect. Her turbid eyes are clear again. When she sees me, she pulls back her hand. Her eyes are full of hostility. She turns to Tang Tianqi, who is on the other side. However, she rushes into his arms and shrinks. "I know you''re trying to overthrow the Zhao family this time. I can help you, but the condition is that I become your woman."


    Sure enough, I was right in the morning. These people are women. When they see my husband handsome, they all catch up.


    When my face, rob my husband, is really hateful!


    Mingmingchang''s beauty, who would have thought, is to get involved in other people''s small three, heart and appearance is not the same person, although she is very miserable, but also can not become a reason to rob other people''s husband.


    My hands tightly harvest fist, for fear that I can''t help but rush up to pick a woman''s skin!


    When I could hardly contain the vinegar jar, Tang Tianqi pushed away the woman in his arms and looked at her. His eyes were cold and piercing, and his voice interrupted, "no way, I have my wife. That''s enough!" Then, eyes full of love turned to me.


    I have to say that this is a big blow to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang''s face turned red and he couldn''t explain why for a long time.


    An idea flashed through my mind. The little devil came into the world and rushed into Tang Tianqi''s arms. He looked at him with a sweet smile and said, "husband, you are so kind to me. People love you to death."


    Don''t look at yourself now, unkempt, which man didn''t hate cold, also want to seduce Tang Tianqi, the man who regarded me as fate, she is a joke!


    Xiao Fang stares at us like glue in front of us. His face is hard to see. He may explode at any time.


    My heart is like a mirror, deeply aware of the purpose of this trip, calmly sat up from Tang Tianqi''s arms, the corner of my mouth conjured up evil spirits, "you help us bring down the Zhao family, we help you out of Zhao Lei, this business is very cost-effective."


    Just now Tang Tianqi has said that it is impossible to ask her. She just gave up and said, "OK."


    My face is full of joy, but I don''t know how much trouble Xiao Fang will cause me in the future. I knew earlier that I would not make this deal with her at this time!


    After some discussion, we got up to leave. Unexpectedly, a sound came from the gate.


    No! Zhao Lei is back again!


    Tang Tianqi took me and hid in the closet. The closet was not big. We two, holding each other, had to bend our knees. We squatted and stood in a very ghost animal posture, like a meat pie, sandwiched in it.


    "This medicine, save some use, don''t die here at that time to cause me bad luck." Zhao Lei throws a bottle of medicine to Xiao Fang and leaves with his feet raised.


    "Squeak Suddenly, the wardrobe makes a sound, Zhao Lei turns around, his eyes are burning, his eyes are fierce, he glances at Xiao Fang who can''t see the expression clearly on the ground, and walks slowly.


    Xiao Fang raised her head, her heart was full of fear, and her body couldn''t stop shaking. If she was found, she would die without a burial place.

 Chapter 589

    I held my breath, my heart pounded wildly, my ears pricked up, listening to the footsteps of shoes getting closer and closer outside the cabinet. The strings in my head were tight and I was on guard for fear of making any more noise.


    His fingers trembled and he grasped Tang Tianqi''s clothes.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes, bright and moving as gems in the dark, stared at me silently. His eyes were opposite, and he seemed to have a thousand words. Seeing that my face turned red like a cooked shrimp, his eyes were worried, and he bent down and caught my blush.


    Raised, looking at Tang Tianqi''s eyes full of emotion, blush climbed up my cheek again.


    Just, not just because of hypoxia, but, heartbeat.


    Tang Tianqi''s thin and cool lips are sticking up again to help me get rid of my anger. At the same time, I have not forgotten my present situation. I am still on guard and ready to expose and fight back at any time.


    Zhao Lei''s fierce eyes are still staring at the door of the cupboard, slowly stepping over, playing with applause.


    He stood beside the cupboard and took out his gun from his pocket with his left hand. The momentum of killing people erupted. His scarred right hand stretched out and approached slowly.


    Tang Tianqi and I opened our eyes wide when we heard the sound of the gun pulling open the insurance. He even carried the gun illegally!


    Tianqi will protect me in his arms, each holding a Swiss knife, ready to die.


    At this time, a group of unidentified objects were running around at my feet, soft and soft. I guessed what it was and shivered all over. This was the one I was most afraid of when I grew up. If I hadn''t been able to move now, I would have jumped.


    Just when Zhao Lei''s right hand just hit the crack of the door, Tang Tian had a plan and kicked it with a Scud.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    "Peng Peng!"


    Several mice ran out of the cupboard. Zhao Lei waved his gun and fell to the ground with blood.


    The moment I noticed the sound, Tang Tianqi pulled me. I ran into his arms and his ears were covered with his hands.


    But even so, I still heard the shooting.


    "Even you have to fight me. I don''t know what to do!" Zhao Lei raised his foot and stepped on the fallen mouse, trampling left and right, splashing blood.


    Seeing the bloody scene, Xiao Fang''s body is stiff, and his idea of escaping from the bottom of his heart is more firm.


    After venting, Zhao Lei kicks the mouse and walks over to Xiao Fang. Looking at her, he shudders and laughs, "do you know how to be afraid? Don''t play tricks if you know! ".


    Then he left.


    Tang Tianqi walked out of the cupboard after the sound of footsteps, and then pulled me out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cool and thin, and with a little bit of worry from the spray.


    "Nothing."


    I take his hand and smile gently.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Tianqi held me in his arms. As a mother, I almost fell down. He dodged and held me firmly in his arms.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    My delicate smile close to his chest, listening to his heart beating madly, relieved, happy.


    Fortunately, or Zhao Lei found us, Tang Tianqi may fight to protect me, as he said, "I go first, she came to break."


    However, it is not known how likely it will be to survive after the death.


    "Enough!"


    Xiao Fang roared.


    I am scared of a spirit, looking at the past, her eyes full of jealousy staring at me, a pair of want to eat me.


    I''m not afraid to make trouble. I pick my eyebrows to respond. Then I look at Tang Tianqi, "Tianqi, business matters. Let''s withdraw. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Good."


    Tang Tianqi nodded.


    "Remember what you promised."


    He lost a word to Xiao Fang, blocking my waist and walking out.


    Soon, we went back to Meiyuan. We relaxed our vigilance and had a good rest.


    At this time, the door rang, Tang Tianqi and I instantly entered a state of alert.


    No! It''s revealed!


    We are ready to fight with our hands at the place where we have Swiss knives at our waist.


    At this time, a man in a casual suit came leisurely under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    At first glance, this is not Lu Qingming, and who is it?


    "Why? Why don''t you welcome me so much? "


    Lu Qingming, with a cigarette in his mouth, said, looking like a fool.


    I have a headache when I see him.


    "That''s right. You''re not welcome. You can go. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go back to our business."


    My hand quietly down, but still cold face, under the guest order.


    Although he embezzled the company''s public funds, embezzled and accepted bribes, he lived and died together. I can''t bear to kill him, but I won''t give him a good face.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t listen at all.


    "It''s so late now, and I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll stay here."


    Lu Qingming, with a cigarette in his mouth, strode past and sat on the chair carelessly, looking like I''m going to die if you don''t want me to live.


    "You..." I was so angry that I went forward to argue with him.


    "If not, let him go."


    Tang Tianqi stood in front of me and whispered.


    He was in poor health, and he took risks for me many times. When I saw that his lips were white, I couldn''t bear to refuse. I whispered, "well, OK."


    Tang Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, went to the housekeeper and said, "arrange a room for him."


    Then he picked me up and went into the bedroom without looking back.


    In the dark, Lu Qingming holding a cigarette, quietly looking at the direction of our departure, do not know how long, just walk away from the seat.


    And in the corner where he didn''t pay attention, there was a shadow watching him all the time.


    "Sure enough, something is hidden from us."


    The shadow whispered and disappeared into the night.


    Soon, the next day.


    I stretched for a while and touched the side. No! A spirited, chaotic mind suddenly clear, suddenly opened his eyes, looking for the figure of Tang Tianqi.


    "Awake? Then get up and clean up. Let''s meet Zhao Zhiqiang. "


    Tang Tianqi stood in front of the French window, under the backlight, the golden sun, his side face was touching, his eyes were firm, and he was sure to win the south city.


    "Good."


    I turned over, got up, gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth, and ran to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, I held cold water in my hand and splashed it on my face to make myself more sober and firm in my eyes.


    Zhao Zhiqiang gave Zhao Lei the idea to control everything in Nancheng and not let Tang Tianqi buy it. Therefore, the first step is to meet Zhao Zhiqiang and negotiate. This time, I will help Tianqi win Nancheng.


    We took the necessary things and just walked out of the door, we came to Lu Qingming.


    "Where are you going to get rid of me? Isn''t that enough loyalty? "


    "We don''t need to get rid of anyone. You''re not one of us. What do you want to do? When it comes to loyalty, you''re the one who''s the least loyal, aren''t you? "


    I make complaints about my eyes.


    At this time, I knew how cheeky Lu Qingming was. He did something wrong to the company. Fortunately, he was so shameless that he had nothing to do with himself. It was disgusting.


    Lu Qingming''s strength seemed to be taken away, leaving an empty shelf. His face was pale, frail and weak. "I''m sorry for you."


    Then, shaking his head, ruffian smile, "well, I''ll make it up to you now, and follow you to protect your safety to repay."


    I was so angry that I said, "Lu Qingming, I trusted you so much and gave you the whole company. How about you? Repay me with your betrayal? ha-ha! Do you think you can erase the betrayal with a word of sorry? You can''t think about it! "


    I want to rush up and tear his face, let people see his dirty heart.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me, comforted me, "Weiran, calm down, let him go, we should not see it."


    I stop and look at Tang Tianqi behind me. His eyes are dim and he has feelings I can''t understand. Does he know anything?


    Thinking of this, I nodded and agreed. I planned to come back and ask him, but unexpectedly, I didn''t give me this opportunity at all.


    Lu Qingming is proud and follows us.


    I sit in the co pilot, Lu Qingming in the back row, I chat with Tang Tianqi, completely ignore Lu Qingming.


    But I don''t know. At this time, Lu Qingming always wanted to find a chance to talk to me. What he didn''t say will become a pain in my life.


    In this way, the car arrived at the destination in an extremely strange atmosphere.


    The meeting place is a high-end restaurant. It''s strange that the riot in Nancheng has not affected this restaurant at all. Its business is in full swing.


    After getting out of the car, I took Tang Tianqi''s arm, followed by Lu Qingming. Under the leadership of the manager, I went to a private room. This private room is different from other rooms. It is located in a remote place, and few guests pass by, just like it was deliberately separated.


    Tang Tianqi is also aware of this, hand attached to the back of my hand, voice clear Falcon good, "rest assured, I have."


    My flustered heart was like a tranquilizer, calm and smiling.


    Lu Qingming, who is behind him, has a panoramic view of everything. In the corner we don''t know, his eyes are full of sadness, a sadness of seeing through the world of mortals and falling in love with the world of mortals.


    It was a long time before I understood.


    Entering the private room, shortly after we were seated, a man with a big stomach came in and scanned me. His voice was not angry but powerful. "If you want to meet me and know who I am, I will not introduce myself. Let''s go straight to the main topic."


    The man said, a deep look at the side of Lu Qingming, Tang Tianqi Yu Guang see, but pretend not to care, and I, immersed in the hatred of Lu Qingming, do not care about him.


    Tang Tianqi straightened his clothes and sat upright. His voice was clear. He was not afraid of each other. He looked into each other''s eyes and said clearly, "I''m going to buy Nancheng. I hope I can get Mr. Zhao''s support."


    "Joke, South City is our Zhao family''s territory, why give you, want me to say, you still obediently give up South City, give my cousin Zhao Lei, don''t ask for trouble."


    Tang Tianqi calmly and freely, "now, whatever conditions you want to open."


    This piece of land in Nancheng must be preserved.


    Zhao Zhiqiang said with a smile, "hahaha, young people have courage. If you really want this piece of land in Nancheng, you might as well talk to my cousin."

 Chapter 590

    After leaving the private room, Zhao Zhiqiang whispered to his subordinates to see that his goal had been achieved. He was proud and walked with great strides.


    In the private room, I gently picked up the thin, light and heavy paper.


    "Tianqi, what should we do?"


    I asked carefully, knowing what he really had to do with Nancheng and his feelings.


    "Let''s go back.".


    Tang Tianqi took the business card and took my hand to go out.


    Walking out of the restaurant, I couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it for negotiation that we''re looking for Zhao Zhiqiang this time? What shall we do now? "


    "Wait and see what chips that woman can give us. At that time, we will not be afraid of him if we have his handle."


    Tang Tianqi simply solved my doubts, but I don''t know. In fact, he has planned everything for a long time. The most important thing is to ensure my safety.


    I nodded, followed him back to Meiyuan, and Lu Qingming followed closely.


    When we got to Meiyuan, Tang Tianqi and I hugged and fell asleep. Last night, we had a busy night, and we had only two or three hours'' sleep. We went to meet old fox in the early morning. We were very concentrated for a long time and exhausted.


    There are cricket calls in the midsummer night. The night is very quiet. When I look at the lantern light shining on the ground, I always feel that my heart moves abnormally, as if there is something important, but I don''t know.


    I sat by the bed, shaking my head helplessly, thinking of Nancy''s nursing knowledge, turning on my mobile phone to look for some suitable medicated meals, and planning to cook for Tang Tianqi. In this way, at least I can feel at ease.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Tianqi turned over, hugged me and murmured.


    I flustered, quickly put away the mobile phone, turned around, rushed into his arms, sweet way, "to see what food to do for you to eat."


    I''m afraid he knows that I know his illness. Even if I only know a little, I can''t bear to expose it if he doesn''t say it.


    Tang Tianqi put my just flustered appearance into his mind. His eyes were more dignified, but he didn''t say anything. He said faintly, "it''s better to let the housekeeper arrange. Why is it so hard?"


    I leaned forward, raised his face, looked at each other, and seriously said, "we are husband and wife. This is what we should do. If there is any trouble, your business is my business. We should live and die together!"


    Tang Tianqi''s body is stiff, and the words "survival and death together" hit his heart directly, and his brain nerve was short circuited. After a long time, he came back to himself and laughed, "fool, don''t talk nonsense about survival and death together. It''s unlucky."


    "No, I''ll say it." I toot mouth, coquetry way.


    I don''t know why, the inner uneasiness is very strong, maybe with a commitment, we can rest assured.


    "Good, good."


    Tang Tianqi covered up the pain in his eyes and laughed.


    "Then I''ll cook."


    I got up from his arms and ran away.


    When I got to the kitchen, I closed the door and went to the stove. Finally, I couldn''t control my inner pain. I leaned against the wall and slid down little by little. At last, I sat on the ground, but I didn''t feel anything. My eyes were empty and my mouth kept murmuring, "what should I do? What to do?... "


    At this time, "bang." With a loud noise, the door was kicked open.


    A black dress darted in and ran to me quickly, holding me.


    "Get out of here." The breath of men came, knowing that it was not Tang Tianqi, my tears stopped suddenly, struggling desperately.


    "It''s killing me. Who is it?" I said as I struggled.


    The man relaxed to my imprison, had the revolt space, I a slap pasted in the past.


    "Ah, you woman, you really want my life?"


    Lu Qingming fell to one side, covering half of his swollen face and yelling.


    He stood up and turned to see him. I held my chest in my hands and said, "you should have attacked me first


    "Oh, auntie, I''m in a bad mood to make you happy."


    Lu Qingming tumbled on the ground and appointed Qu Baba.


    "How do you know I''m here?" My eyes were cold, and I was not fooled by someone in front of me.


    Lu Qingming was stunned, and his eyes flashed by with a hint of obscurity. After a long time, he replied.


    "I can''t find you, so I look around. Sure enough, you are here. Am I good?"


    His ruffian smile, a look of praise.


    A thought flashed through my mind, but unfortunately, I didn''t catch it. I looked at him suspiciously, and then said, "OK, don''t be garrulous, give me a hand and prepare dinner."


    "Good." Lu Qingming pats the dust on his body and goes over to help with a smile.


    Later, I learned that, as I thought at this time, Lu Qingming was called by Tang Tianqi just to make me not sad.


    Time goes by slowly, and soon the dinner is ready.


    The food, which is full of color, fragrance and taste, looks very appetizing on the marble table.


    I set the dishes and called Tianqi. At this time, the housekeeper came over and said, "madam, it''s outside now."


    After knowing this, I went out of the hall and saw Tang Tianqi under the big tree. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Behind his hands, he looked up at the sky and was covered with a thick sadness. The moonlight scattered on him through the leaves. He was like a fairy, as if he were not a mortal. He might fly into the sky and disappear at any time, which made people feel unrealistic.


    I rushed over and hugged him from behind for fear that he would disappear. This time, if he didn''t see me again, I would go crazy or even die.


    I can''t bear these joys and sorrows any more. I want to hold him tight.


    With the temperature coming from behind, Tang Tianqi regained his mind. His nose was full of my breath. Knowing that it was me, he chuckled and said, "is that how he thinks about me when he just cooks? If I don''t... "


    Aware of the slip of the tongue, he quickly changed the subject, "ready for dinner? Let''s go to dinner. "


    He quickly turned around, put his arms around my waist and walked back to Meiyuan.


    I''m not deaf, just his words that haven''t finished, constantly shuttle in my mind.


    Is there no cure for this disease?


    My heart is like a heavy stone, and I can hardly breathe. I hold his hand tightly, take a deep breath, and try to be calm.


    Soon, back in the hall, naturally, Tang Tianqi and I sat together, while Lu Qingming sat on the other side. After sitting down, Tang Tianqi glanced at the meal and said with a smile, "hmm? Can''t satisfy you? "


    My ears burned red with lightning, and I beat him on the chest with my hand. I said, "there''s no such thing."


    I have to follow his words and don''t want him to know that I already know his illness. After all, he still wants to keep it from me. There must be his reason.


    "Pa!" Lu Qingming''s hand with chopsticks fell down, making a sound, and his eyes were stained with sadness. That kind of feeling made the surrounding air become depressed.


    Tang Tianqi and I stop fighting in the air, looking at him, I am very embarrassed to withdraw the hand, but Tang Tianqi is indifferent.


    During dinner, except that Tang Tianqi and I often talked, Lu Qingming only buried himself in dinner from beginning to end.


    Late at night, we all sleep in our own rooms. I hold Tang Tianqi and sleep sweetly.


    Seeing that I was in deep sleep and sure I would not wake up, Tang Tianqi quietly got out of bed, wore household shoes, went out and closed the door.


    "Are you going to keep it from her all the time?"


    Tang Tianqi walked steadily to Lu Qingming, who had been standing outside the hall for a long time.


    "Why don''t you let her hate it? On the contrary, it is easier to forget. In this way, after I leave, she will not get into her life track earlier because of me. It''s very good. "


    Lu Qingming pulled the pale and powerless corners of his mouth. He knew that his time was running out. He was not afraid of death, but he felt sad at the thought that he would never see Jiang Weiran again.


    "Are you willing?" Tang Tianqi asked what he always wanted to ask.


    Lu Qingming has always been helping Jiang Weiran. He also understands Lu Qingming''s Thoughts on his wife. However, he has been paying, but he has not gained, and even risked his life. If he doesn''t witness with his own eyes, he can''t believe that there are such people in the world.


    "I''m willing, and you? It''s not the same, Jiang Weiran. It''s worth everyone''s effort. I''m just missing one. You''ll protect her in the future. She''ll be yours. " He tried his best to suppress the emerging pain, with tears in the corner of his eyes and a calm smile.


    If you can protect her, he will die.


    "One day when I''m here, I''ll try my best to protect her!" Tang Tianqi nodded, cold eyes flashing firm, natural aura heinous.


    "I believe you." Lu Qingming nodded and strode away.


    Under the backlight, Jun beauty face is full of indifference, in this way, he can rest assured to implement his own plan.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the bleak figure, hand a little bit of tightening, the heart has been firmly planning everything.


    Once in a blue moon, they reached a consensus.


    In the long night, Tang Tianqi stood alone, waiting for the sun to climb up slowly before he turned and left.


    And what happened in the night, just like the dawn, silent replacement, no one found and care.


    The next day, in the early morning, the golden light came in through the window, and mischievously slid into the floor of the French window, illuminating the whole room.


    I vaguely rubbed my eyes, stretched my waist, turned over and wanted to hold Tang Tianqi. As I wanted, Tang Tianqi instinctively held me in his arms and felt his temperature, which made me feel at ease.


    "Where are we going today? Talk to Zhao Lei about cooperation? " After a night''s sleep, my voice was a little hoarse. I cleared my throat and asked softly.


    Yesterday, the negotiation with Zhao Zhiqiang failed. The other party lost a business card. Let''s go to Zhao Lei for negotiation. Of course, I think we should go to Zhao Lei according to the plan.


    "No, we don''t do anything today."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and laughed brightly.


    That handsome face shook my eyes. For the first time, I saw him smile so well.


    "You''ll smile more in the future. It''s good-looking."


    Brain short circuit, uncontrollable, I blurted out.


    "Poof Pooh."


    "The first time I heard you say that, OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 591

    We cleaned up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple. It''s toast, fried eggs and milk.


    I took a sip of milk, chewed my toast, and a question flashed through my mind, asking, "where are we going today? Don''t you go to Zhao Lei? "


    Tang Tianqi took the bread in his hand and flashed an imperceptible emotion in his deep eyes. Then he looked up at me and said, "we haven''t gone out for a good trip together since we realized it. It''s hard to come out. Of course, we have to have a good time."


    I was elated, waving my little hand happily and said, "OK, OK, let''s get going."


    After a while, we packed up everything. When we got to the gate of Meiyuan, the housekeeper had prepared the car. Tang Tianqi opened the door of the co pilot for me, then turned and trotted in. He gently fastened the seat belt for me, did it by himself, stepped on the oil door and set off.


    "Where are we going?" I side body, eyes motionless looking at him.


    "There should be no plan for traveling. You can go as soon as you say. Today, you don''t want to think about anything. Everything is arranged by me.". Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, shining like an angel who accidentally falls into the world.


    Amazing brilliant smile, shook my eyes, I looked at his silly, beautiful face.


    The head is like a short circuit, lips fit up and down, only said a good word.


    Soon we came to a place isolated from the world.


    After getting out of the car, we hugged each other and walked. In front of us was a magnificent castle with respect and use. Under the leadership of a kind of classical and unconventional old man, we went through the gorgeous and magnificent corridors and countless mysterious rooms and came to a stone wall roof which was different from others. The heavy door creaked and opened with the old man''s hand.


    What you see is an endless sea of flowers. There are lavender, lily, purple rape, white and green. They are interlaced, regular and irregular. They float around with the breeze. They are beautiful and irreplaceable.


    "Wow, how beautiful.". I couldn''t help sighing.


    For the first time in my life, I saw so many flowers at one time.


    I am excited to rush into the sea of flowers, while looking at the crystal clear lilies here, while looking at the beautiful purple lavender there, shuttling through the purple white green flowers, cheering.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the beautiful woman in the sea of flowers. His eyes were crazy and regretful, and he suddenly coughed.


    Why didn''t he find her better earlier? Now, it''s too late to regret.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter? How can there be so many flowers? " My eyes reluctantly looked around at these beautiful flowers, ran to Tang Tianqi, asked suspiciously.


    "There is a story in it. It may be very long. Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    Tang Tianqi smile a face dote drown, no just weak, steady embrace, cheering rush past me.


    My hand tightly around Tang Tianqi''s strong waist, looked up, smiling, holding his head, doodle mouth, said, "of course, what''s the story? Come on, come on, I''m curious to know. "


    "Good, good.". Tang Tianqi looks helpless, but also with a sweet death is not worth the life of the doting drowning, curved eyebrows.


    I''m still holding him, looking up, staring at him, listening to the story of sleeping late as clever as a baby, all ears.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said that Mr. Jacques would like to invite us. We followed the housekeeper to the hall of another room to wait.


    After a while, an elegant looking foreign man with a white beard appeared. It was Mr. Jacques who said in fluent Chinese, "good afternoon, you two. I''m sorry to wait."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you before. I don''t know what''s the order for us to come this time?" Tang Tianqi stood up and responded.


    "Since you''re here today, you''re predestined with me. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Mr. Jack''s smile, housekeeper came over to explain that today is Jack''s birthday, we suddenly realized.


    After Tang Tianqi''s previous narration, I know that there used to be an old couple living in this castle. The husband was paralyzed, and the wife took care of them all for many years. These flowers were planted by the husband when he was young for his wife. Originally, the family was happy, but then the old couple suddenly died, and their children turned against each other. There was a big war here. After both sides were defeated, they were killed, The castle was bought by a foreign man named Jacques. It was the elegant man in front of him, and the two men disappeared out of thin air.


    We sat down to have dinner with our host. In the middle of the dinner, a man with a mask came to Mr. Jakes and whispered. His poisoned eyes were fixed on me.


    I look muddled, is it Bai Haonan?


    I just thought, but I didn''t see Tang Tianqi''s blue veins burst up.


    It''s him!


    Tang Tianqi''s hand tightened.


    The man gives us a fierce glance, and then leaves the private room to challenge Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, do you know the man with the mask just now?" After leaving the castle and going home, I sat on the sofa and said to Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t think about it. That man has nothing to do with us." Tang Tianqi moved his eyes, then covered up his inner thoughts, touched my head and said with a smile.


    But just now that person''s hostility, puts clearly not only knows with us, also has the hatred!


    Tang Tianqi didn''t talk. I had to give up. I was tired after playing all day. After washing, I fell asleep.


    At night, the two shadows gathered in the plum garden hall like last night.


    "You went to him?" Lu Qingming spoke faintly.


    "Well, I''m sure it''s him. I''ll kill him before he starts. I won''t allow anyone to hurt him."


    Tang Tianqi''s whole body exudes the spirit of killing.


    Before he came to Nancheng, he knew that someone was secretly helping Zhao Lei. He was Fu nianshen. He had a grudge against them, except Bai Haonan.


    Lu Qingming had nothing to say but told him to take care and leave.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I didn''t find Tang Tianqi.


    "Uncle Wu, do you know where Tianqi is?" I ran out, grabbed the housekeeper and asked.


    The feeling of uneasiness swept through my body and my heart was in fear.


    "Ma''am, I haven''t seen you today, sir." The housekeeper shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    I nearly sat on the ground, an idea flashed in my mind, and ran away immediately.


    Regardless of the housekeeper''s worried cry behind.


    I took a taxi and went straight to yesterday''s castle. There must be something wrong with the man in the mask!


    When I got to the destination, I got out of the car and threw the money to the driver. My feeling of uneasiness became more intense. Tears fell down, and I took two steps and one step to rush in, "Tianqi, Tianqi, where are you? Please respond to me


    Without waiting for my reaction, my neck hurt and I lost consciousness.


    When I was confused, I was bitten on my arm. I was excited and woke up. But my eyes were tied in black and my hands were tied behind. I couldn''t see where I was.


    Just as I tried to break the rope, the door opened and someone came out. I immediately pretended to be asleep and motionless.


    The man came over and gave me a kick in the abdomen. I hummed and gritted my teeth, trying not to make a sound.


    "Jiang Weiran, you bitch, don''t pretend to sleep." The man took off the black tape on my eyes and said viciously.


    The eye ache of don''t work, I desperately struggle, stare big eyes, see is Fu nianshen, immediately stunned.


    Why is he here?


    Fu nianshen was very satisfied with my reaction and said with a proud smile, "Jiang Weiran, I didn''t expect that I was still alive. You forced me to run around and live as a dog. If I hadn''t met the Zhao family and they took me in, I would have died long ago. This time, I will make you feel worse than death."


    Originally, that mask male pressure is not Bai Haonan at all, but Fu nianshen!


    I don''t care about my life or death at all. Thinking of Tang Tianqi, I asked coldly, "if you let Tang Tianqi go, I''ll do whatever you want!"


    "When you die, you still talk to me about terms. I want you to die, and Tang Tianqi will also die. If he wants to kill me, he will have to pay the price!" Fu nianshen took the stool and smashed it at me.


    My head was broken and I suddenly fainted.


    Fu nianshen laughed, swaggered out, closed the door, and told his men, "watch this bitch, not afraid that the man doesn''t appear!"


    Qi Qi said yes.


    Tang Tianqi was hiding in a small room of the castle. He was shot in the arm, and his blood quickly lost, and his lips began to turn white.


    Last night, he sneaked into the castle and wanted to kill Fu nianshen. Unexpectedly, he was found and shot. He ran away and hid here.


    At this time, a graceful woman came in. Tang Tianqi quickly turned over to cover her mouth and found that the woman was Xiao Fang.


    It turns out that Xiao Fang came here today to tell Zhao Lei that he forgot his clothes last time.


    Zhao Lei likes excitement and wants to bring Xiao Fang to fight with him. The owner of the castle is Jacques. In fact, it belongs to Zhao Lei. In those days, if it wasn''t for him, the two brothers would have turned against each other and killed each other. It is with the castle that Zhao Lei has the capital to start his own business.


    Tang Tianqi, with the guidance of Xiao Fang, knows that Fu nianshen is indispensable in the Nancheng riot. He reaches an agreement with the Zhao family to help the Zhao family take Nancheng. Zhao Lei asks him to clean up Jiang Weiran himself.


    Xiao Fang tore off his clothes and bandaged Tang Tianqi.


    "I''m worried about your accident. I''ll come here secretly. You have to worry about it. Don''t fall into the trap of others." Xiao Fang''s proud career line is close to Tang Tianqi''s strong chest. The tip of his finger gently turns around his chest and says coquettishly.


    See Tang Tianqi clean up, she knew that the plan failed, let Fu nianshen escape.


    "It''s none of your business to fall into a trap!" Tang Tianqi disgusted to push away the woman, eyes cold.


    Xiaofang is not angry, Jiao didi said, "what about Jiang Weiran? It''s none of your business? "

 Chapter 592

    Tang Tianqi''s face is dignified and dripping ink quickly. His eyebrows are locked tightly, his fingers are close to Xiao Fang''s neck, and he tightens up little by little, "where is Wei Ran? What happened to her? "


    Xiao Fang''s face was distorted in an instant, and his hands were tightly clasped around his neck. Seeing that she was about to suffocate, Tang Tianqi threw it away and said, "speak quickly!"


    "Fu nianshen caught her, waiting for you to fall into the trap, you must not go, or you will die." Xiao Fang, with a runny nose and tears, crawls over and holds Tang Tianqi, crying.


    "Go away!" Tang Tianqi kicked off the octopus and stuck to his woman. He was just in a cooperative relationship. However, he had no tolerance for his other thoughts.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At night, in the quiet night, two people dressed in black stick to the wall and walk slowly step by step, for fear of making a noise.


    It''s Xiao Fang and Tang Tianqi.


    Under the pressure of Tang Tianqi, Xiao Fang is forced to take Tang Tianqi to the dungeon where Jiang Weiran is locked.


    The dungeon is on the ground of the castle. When they take the time to change shifts, they let Xiao Jin, a friend Xiao Fang knew in the castle, use a beauty trick and sneak in.


    Xiao Fang stares at the location of my dungeon, itching with hatred.


    Xiao Fang is trying to get out from the corner, but Tang Tianqi catches her back.


    Just then, a group of patrolling minions came and went.


    "You''d better not play any tricks!" Tang Tianqi takes a panoramic view of Xiaofang''s expression, grabs Xiaofang''s shoulder rudely, and warns impatiently.


    After all, it was under his pressure that she agreed to help him.


    "Hum." Xiao Fang was careful, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    When there was no footstep, Tang Tianqi poked his head out and saw that everything was quiet. He quickly ran to the dungeon and motioned Xiao Fang to follow him.


    Xiao Fang is very reluctant, but he has no choice but to learn from Tang Tianqi and rush through quickly.


    Tang Tianqi covers Xiao Fang''s mouth, ears close to the wall of the dungeon, listening to the movement inside.


    "It''s true that the boss is a waste of resources when a woman wants us to guard."


    "Don''t tell me, this time the boss is dealing with the president of Tianqi group. It''s said that his name is Tang Tianqi. He''s very rich."


    "He''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll knock him hard."


    A group of minions playing mahjong on the table outside the dungeon boasted to each other and laughed.


    Tang Tianqi moved his steps carefully. Looking inside, he saw that there were four people. He made a good calculation in his heart and rushed out quickly.


    Two minions were eating melon seeds, laughing happily. Before they could react, they felt pain in the back and fainted.


    "Who are you?" The other two were ferocious and said fiercely, stretching their hands and moving closer to the place where Tang Tianqi was.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" Tang Tianqi squinted and said coldly.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    At the same time, Xiao Fang, holding a stick, knocked them unconscious.


    Tang Tianqi immediately rushed forward, fumbled, found the key, then opened the dungeon and rushed to me.


    At this time, I had passed out, and my whole body was dripping with blood.


    "Weiran, Weiran, how are you?" Tang Tianqi trembled and whispered.


    Like a force, I''ll disappear.


    I endure the pain, efforts to open my eyes, see Tang Tianqi, very excited, "Tianqi, Tianqi, is it really you? How are you? I thought, I thought... "


    Then I began to choke.


    Throughout the day, every time Fu nianshen appeared, I would ask him where Tianqi was. However, what I responded to was the whipping of the whip. I didn''t know.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you." Tang Tianqi held me in his arms and kept whispering.


    Wet liquid dripping in my eyes, Tianqi, he cried? The first time I saw him, he cried for me.


    "I''m ok. You''re OK. We''re going to survive together." I said hastily, for fear that he would be sad.


    "Let''s go now." Xiao Fang looked around warily and gave a voice to remind him.


    "Before we do, let''s go!" Tang Tianqi picked me up and quickly walked out of the dungeon.


    At this time, I fainted again.


    As we got to the door, a voice came from afar.


    "President Tang, want to go out without interest?"


    Fu nianshen swaggers over. Xiao Fang dodges and hides. Fu nianshen in the distance doesn''t notice Xiao Fang''s existence.


    "I just want to go. What do you want?" Tang Tianqi held my hand tightly, cold eyes like a sharp sword.


    "It depends on your ability!" With a wave of Fu nianshen''s hand, a group of people in black swarmed in.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Tang Tianqi put his right hand out of his pocket and said, "here I am!" He suddenly turned his head in the other direction, looking happy, as if someone had come to ask for help.


    Fu nianshen and others looked to the right. Tang Tianqi said that sooner or later, he quickly threw out a smoke bomb.


    "No, bomb! Run


    Fu nianshen roared, ran out one after another, and withdrew completely.


    Tang Tianqi seized the opportunity, quickly climbed over the wall and ran away.


    Rushing out and waiting, Fu nianshen finds out the plan and runs back in. But it''s too late. Not only Tang Tianqi has left, but also Xiao Fang has slipped away quietly.


    "Damn it Fu nianshen spat a mouthful of saliva and kicked his hands with a foot of anger.


    All the men knelt down for fear that they would suffer.


    Tang Tianqi ran to the side of the road, quickly stopped a black taxi, "quick, hospital!"


    When the driver saw that I was seriously injured, he was afraid that I would die in his car, which brought him bad luck. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the hospital as fast as he could.


    Soon, we arrived at the hospital, and the nurse pushed the cart carrying me into the operating room.


    "Family members can''t go in!" The nurse stood in the way of the door, dropped this sentence and slammed the door.


    Tang Tianqi''s physical strength was exhausted. He leaned against the wall and sat on the ground feebly. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He beat his head hard.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. It doesn''t matter if I die. Don''t have an accident!"


    He thumped his head as hard as he could, as if to lessen the pain.


    "Don''t do that!" Xiao Fang rushes over and grabs Tang Tianqi''s self abusive hand.


    "Go away! I don''t care about my business! " Tang Tianqi shakes off her, cold eyes with the slightest emotion.


    Xiao Fang''s body trembled, took a deep breath, and said, "if something happens to you, what will Jiang Weiran do?"


    I can''t persuade him, so I have to take Tang Tianqi''s weakness as an example.


    Hearing my name, Tang Tianqi lowered his hand. His eyes were dull and empty.


    I don''t know how long the stiff atmosphere lasted. This time, the door of the operating room opened to break the strange silence.


    Tang Tianqi lunged forward and grabbed the doctor''s collar. "Doctor, what''s up? What''s the matter with my wife? "


    "How can you do that?" The nurse scolded and threw Tang Tianqi''s hand.


    Tang Tianqi sweating, "doctor, I''m sorry, I''m too anxious, you tell me quickly."


    "The patient is OK, even if the skin is injured, the child in the stomach has been saved. You should pay attention in the future. The child can''t stand such hardship every time."


    The doctor waved his hand to the nurse and said.


    With that, a group of people left, and other nurses pushed carts to the ward.


    Tang Tianqi stay where you are, son? Are you pregnant again?


    Hair should come over, excitedly pushed me back to the ward, happy like a fool.


    Later, in the middle of the night, the pain was so bad that I remembered my injury. I went to the nurse for simple disinfection and bandage, and then I came back to my bedside.


    Soon, at dawn, the sun rose slowly, the sun shining into the ward, the gloomy atmosphere swept away.


    When I feel the temperature of the sun, I groan and wake up in a daze. To my eyes, Tang Tianqi lies beside the bed and sleeps smartly. He has lost his usual wisdom and coldness, and is as innocent as a child.


    I stretched out my hand to touch his head, but unexpectedly, it affected his body.


    "Hiss!" I cried out in pain.


    Yesterday, Fu nianshen beat me with a whip for a day. A group of people tortured me in turn and didn''t give me any time to rest. Now, those pictures are still fresh in my mind, and my body is still aching.


    Tang Tianqi heard the voice, suddenly opened his eyes, see my body side, frown tight, pain, rushed forward, help me, a face distressed, "don''t move, your body injury is not good."


    I sat back on the bed and Tang Tianqi told me everything that happened yesterday.


    He wanted to catch Fu nianshen and go to jail. Unexpectedly, his whereabouts leaked, he got hurt and ran away. When he met Xiao Fang, he knew that I was imprisoned by Fu nianshen. They came back to beg me, and I was pregnant.


    "What? I''m pregnant? " I was shocked.


    Was it that I was pregnant instead of eating bad food when I vomited last time?


    "Yes, it''s three months. Fortunately, the child has been saved. I''m going to send you back to city A. you can''t stay in this place. You can go back to take good care of your injuries and our children. Wait for me to go back."


    Tang Tianqi nodded and told the whole story of his plan.


    "I don''t want it! We want to live and die together! I can''t let you stay here alone. Fu nianshen and Zhao Lei won''t let you go. " I shook my head and simply refused.


    I know that if I leave him here, I will die. What''s more, he is still ill. I should stay and take good care of him.


    "I''m ok, and Lu Qingming is here. Don''t worry, you are so seriously injured, and there are children. Staying here can only be a drag on me."


    Tang Tianqi frowned, a must see me off, no discussion tone.


    "All right."


    Thinking that I was just a drag, I had to give up, but my heart was full of worry. It seemed that I had to ask Lu Qingming for help.


    Tang Tianqi went out to buy breakfast for me. I picked up my mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers. After the other party got through, I quickly said, "Qingming, I don''t care about things before, as long as you promise me one thing."


    Lu Qingming knew what I was going to say, but he just said, "what''s the matter, you say."


    After I asked Tang Tianqi to Lu Qingming, I let down my heart.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also came back, opened breakfast, fed me, smiling, "I just ordered a plane ticket, you will go back tomorrow."


    This place, the faster you leave, the safer it is!

 Chapter 593

    Regardless of my refusal, Tang Tianqi pulled my suitcase and led me to the airport the next day.


    Tang Tianqi gave my suitcase to the staff and pulled me along in the waiting area.


    "Tianqi, do I really have to go?" When I hold Tang Tianqi''s hand back, tears will soon fall.


    I don''t know why. I feel very uneasy. I always feel that this separation will be farewell.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was so pitiful that he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and suddenly retracting behind his ear, "yes, there''s no room for negotiation!"


    He cold face, trying to control the heart of the heartache, perhaps, in this way, in order to bear the impulse to embrace me.


    "Then you must take good care of yourself and come back intact. I''ll wait for you."


    My lacrimal gland collapsed in an instant. Maybe I was pregnant and my mood was easy to fluctuate.


    I threw myself into Tang Tianqi''s arms and choked, saying that my deep worry was like a storm.


    I told Tang Tianqi to take good care of himself and our children when I return to a city. He will welcome me back.


    "Dear passengers, please take the a5hn flight passengers, now enter the plane, the flight is about to take off."


    The sound of the radio rang through the hall. It was the flight I was going to take.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the time and sent me away. I couldn''t bear to part with it. I turned back frequently and finally had to get on the plane.


    I don''t know if I''m too tired. I fell asleep as soon as I got on the plane. Maybe some children are sleepy.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Tang Tianqi walked out of the airport, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Well, let''s meet tonight, at the same time, where we last met."


    His cold thin lips are red, and his cold eyes are not emotional at all. After he has finished speaking, he hangs up directly.


    Inside the orchid garden.


    Xiao Fang listened to the beep coming from his mobile phone. Instead of being angry, he laughed. His eyes were like silk. "I have personality. I like it. It''s worthy of being the man I like!"


    I saw almost the same time, dialed Lin Yingying''s phone, let her pick up.


    Fang Chen and sister Hua have betrayed me. At present, the only one who can trust is Lin Yingying.


    After getting off the plane, I put on my sunglasses, pulled my suitcase and walked out of the airport in high heels.


    As soon as I got out of the airport, I saw the figure of Lin Yingying. She saw me and rushed to meet me. She waved her little hand all the way. I walked over and waved my hand. I didn''t forget to protect my stomach with the other hand.


    Into, Lin Yingying suspicious staring at my stomach, not sure to ask, "you, have children?"


    After all, she had children. Although she had been knocked out, she would be more sensitive to these with experience.


    "Yes, I came back early this time just for the little guy in my stomach." I pulled the pale lips, heart mixed feelings.


    If it wasn''t for the little guy coming, I would have been able to fight with Tang Tianqi side by side. The thought of him fighting alone makes my feet heavy.


    It''s not the right time.


    "Congratulations, if you don''t mind, I want to be her godmother when the child speaks." Lin Yingying''s face was tense and her eyebrows were tight. She was afraid that I would not agree with her.


    "Hahaha, of course, I can. Congratulations in advance on being a godmother." I naturally took her arm, eyebrows curved, very intimate.


    I know her worries in my heart. She has done many shameful things before, but now, it''s still time to repent.


    We went home happily.


    In the past half a month, thanks to the careful care of Lin Yingying, she moved to my home, and the care of Tang Wenxuan, my injury has been cured.


    During this period, I kept in touch with Tang Tianqi and knew that he was still striving for Nancheng. While taking care of the company''s affairs, I arranged for the baby in my stomach. Soon, a children''s room belonging to the baby was finished.


    "I believe Tianqi will be very happy to come back and see this room." Lin Yingying saw me standing in the decorated children''s room, came over, put on my shoulder, said with a smile.


    "But I''m afraid of not coming back so long..."


    I''m afraid something will happen to him.


    Only the last sentence didn''t come out.


    My head is drooping, and my heart is as bitter as eating Coptis.


    Yingying put on my shoulder hand a shake, suddenly stunned, and then, pulled the corner of the mouth, "no, you don''t think."


    It''s been half a month. It''s just pure information. I don''t even have a personal picture. I don''t worry about it. Alas... "


    Forget it. Let''s go shopping and have a look at the things the baby needs. "


    After a while, we gave xiaorou to lily, the new tutor, and we went out.


    We strolled around leisurely, only to find an amazing scene in front of us.


    "Ugly woman, dare to come here to eat overlord meal."


    "Look, I won''t kill you."


    A woman was kicked out.


    "Please, let me go. I''ll give you money."


    "Cheap woman, when she''s dying, she''s still quibbling. Why should people pay you back? I''ll make you cheap." When a man goes up, it''s a fight.


    Women''s hair is disheveled, and their bodies are in tatters. Blood is mixed with carrion, and their bodies are smelling bad. But men don''t care for jade at all. On the contrary, a group of men surround them and fight.


    I quickly protect the belly of the child, for fear of being collided, linyingying understanding, holding me, we turn around, step away.


    "Don''t go too far. I said I could go to Tianqi group to withdraw money. The president Wen knows me there."


    The bruised woman was beaten and annoyed. She grabbed the sticky hair and screamed.


    Tianqi group? CEO? Isn''t that me?


    I left the pace of pause, quickly turned around, look at the past.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Woman''s bloody face, facial features are still clear, not Lin Lan, who is it?


    Lin Lan used to be an assistant to the manager of our company. She did a good job, but one day she resigned. Later, someone gossiped, and I realized that she had been taken care of by Zhao Lei.


    She is outstanding, working ability is also very strong, I am deeply impressed by her, at the beginning I repeatedly retain, she is still determined to go her own way.


    "Why are you here?"


    I shake off Lin Yingying''s hand, a lunge up, holding a woman''s collar asked.


    Next to a group of men are very dissatisfied, Lin Yingying with the money to send, we send fainting Xiao Fang to the hospital, after some treatment.


    "Lin Lan, last time you betrayed me and took refuge in the Zhao family, shouldn''t you enjoy your life in the Zhao family?" I stare at the mummified woman on the bed and smile with indifference.


    I''ve always been disgusted with this kind of junior. When I see it, it''s like seeing Lu Yangqing, Zhao Shuyu and others.


    "Well, it''s all because I was so obsessed that I really thought Zhao Lei was treating me sincerely. Unexpectedly, I just went to speculate in stocks. After losing 10 million, he drove me away, stopped all my bank cards and credit cards, and left me helpless!"


    Lin Lan''s lips split and sewed several stitches. It was very difficult for her to speak. She could only speak slowly with her mouth slightly open. After her narration, I understood that Zhao Lei had changed his mind and taken care of others. When it was useless, he drove her away.


    "Then you stay here and take good care of yourself."


    When I finished, I left.


    Read before a colleague, I can''t bear to lose her in the street to starve to death.


    And Lin Yingying back to the apartment, sit down, turn on the computer, sent a message to Tang Tianqi, long time no response, I turn off the computer.


    During this period of time, Tang Tianqi returned my message the next day. I was used to it. I got up and planned to go to bed. Suddenly, the door rang.


    I was wearing slippers and saw Tang Wenxuan through cat''s eye. Then I opened the door.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    I opened the door and asked with a smile.


    Tang Wenxuan is easygoing and talented. It is impossible to say that he is disgusting.


    "Sister-in-law, a few days ago, my brother said that he has been slow recently and may not have time to reply to the message. Let me take good care of you. I want to come and tell you so as not to worry you."


    Tang Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I see. It''s bothering you."


    Originally did not return the information is this reason, I am hanging the heart safely put back the stomach.


    After chatting, we went back to sleep.


    Some time later, in the morning, I had a simple breakfast, sent xiaorou to kindergarten, and then drove to the hospital.


    I took the fruit basket and walked slowly in my flat shoes.


    My stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and I walk slower for fear of bumping into it.


    Walking around the corner, I came to the corridor. At the end of the corridor, I turned left to see Lin Lan''s ward. I pulled over and walked slowly. Suddenly, a figure rushed past and knocked me straight away.


    "No eyes?" I frown tightly, and I''m glad to myself. Fortunately, I still protect my stomach when I walk all the way. Otherwise, if I walk all the way down, the child may not be protected.


    The man ran away without saying a word.


    "Who are these people? Hit people and run away? " I turned my mouth and muttered.


    The whole body of the man exudes the gas of killing, which is frightening. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind.


    No!


    I rushed to the ward where Lin Lan was.


    Open the door, rushed to the bed, the eye is stacked tofu block quilt, bed empty.


    Like thunder, I rushed out of the door and looked around.


    "Hello, have you seen the patient in ward 503?"


    "Have you seen anyone in ward 503, sir?"


    "Have you ever seen a charming woman with red hair?"


    I walk in the corridor and ask when I catch a person. I ask when I catch a person.


    The inquiry was fruitless. I covered my head, squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Regardless of people''s panic, I looked at me like a madman.


    It''s Zhao Lei. It must be Zhao Lei. He dares to commit a murder in broad daylight. It''s dangerous that day! My heart seems to have been cut off piece by piece with a knife.


    No wonder Tianqi hasn''t heard from us these days. There''s something wrong! I should have thought of that!


    "Are you here? Why are you crying? What happened? "


    A woman''s crisp voice came not far behind me.


    Huh? Why is the voice so familiar? I immediately stopped crying, turned around and looked back.

 Chapter 594

    Lin Lan!


    Didn''t she get caught?


    Without waiting for my response, Lin Lan helped me back to the ward and said, "you came just in time. I just wanted to tell you today that I want to leave the hospital. I think I should do what I should do."


    If she wants to return to Zhao''s family, she can''t take advantage of Zhao Lei for nothing. She must pay him tens of millions of times!


    I gathered my emotions and regretted that I had just lost my attitude. It''s really hard to control the emotions of pregnant women!


    However, the reminder still has to be reminded, "just now, a man in black was sneaking around at the door of your ward and couldn''t see you. I thought you were arrested."


    It''s Zhao Lei that Lin Lan offends. He must have sent someone to come!


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. Lin Lan knows what I mean.


    "It seems that if I don''t go to him, he will come to me. Last time I was lucky enough to steal it from the people he sent, he still didn''t trust me for fear that I would reveal his secret."


    "He is not benevolent. Don''t blame me for being unjust. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you. I wanted to solve it by myself. Now, I will tell you everything."


    Lin Lan eyebrows moved, split the blood red mouth, smile of arrogant uninhibited.


    This tells me the fact that she was driven away.


    It turned out that she was caught accidentally witnessing his smuggling scene and sent someone to kill her. She used a beauty trap and ran out when the guards relaxed their vigilance and a brick stun him. However, she had no money and begged all the way to city A. she was hungry that day, so she stole other people''s steamed buns and was found beaten.


    "Did you see Tang Tianqi?" I hastened to ask.


    I''m most worried about Tang Tianqi. It doesn''t matter how others are.


    "No, Zhao Lei won''t let me attend these meetings. He''s very alert."


    Lin Lan looked at me suspiciously and shook her head. I immediately let off steam.


    "What are you going to do? If you go back now, he still doesn''t believe you. " I don''t want to pour cold water on it, but it''s something.


    "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. Since he knows I''m here, I have to transfer to another hospital. I used to follow him and know that he always thinks about his ex-wife, who died in a smuggling operation in order to save her."


    "I''d like to ask if it''s going to be a good chance to be a cosmetic surgeon."


    Lin Lan''s face was light, as if what happened to her was not her, but her firmness.


    "Then we''ll get in touch again. If you can help Tianqi, he''s negotiating with Zhao Lei. There''s no news these days. I''m worried about him." I saw the way she made up her mind and nodded, but I didn''t forget to tell her.


    "If you have a chance to help him, I promise to give you a condition, and you will come back to me to fulfill it later." I throw bait to make the other side profitable, and Tang Tianqi has a better chance of winning.


    I can take nothing as long as he''s safe.


    Out of the hospital, I made a phone call to Jerry, "Jerry, do you know a plastic surgeon?"


    Jerry quickly sent me a business card and said that he had contacted the day. After I sent the information to Lin Lan, I went home.


    Sitting on the sofa, watching the TV play show that the protagonist died of illness, I feel cool behind.


    I scratched my ears in a hurry.


    How can I forget this.


    I quickly picked up my cell phone again and dialed Nancy, "Nancy, let''s meet in the coffee shop next to my apartment."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Nancy nodded with a smile.


    Wearing a loose knee length dress and flat shoes, I walked down the corridor, pressed the elevator and was about to enter.


    A voice came, "sister-in-law, where are you going so late?"


    Tang Wenxuan holding a briefcase, Yushu Linfeng, standing in the elevator, a suspicious face.


    "I''ll go to the coffee shop downstairs." I said with a smile.


    Mingming refuses Tang Wenxuan''s company and doesn''t want to trouble others. Unexpectedly, he insists repeatedly that it''s too dangerous for pregnant women to go out alone at night, so they have to give up struggling.


    Soon, we got to the coffee shop, sat down, had a rest, and Nancy came.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Nancy trotted over wearing a little fragrant skirt and high heels.


    Her skin is like cream, her eyes are as bright and moving as gems, her face is delicate and delicate, her lips are slightly open, her sweat is dripping, and her beauty is moving.


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes brightened, his head was blank, and he even forgot to say hello. When Nancy saw him, she said, "hello."


    At this time, he responded, with an embarrassed face and a smile, "I''ll make a phone call." Then he left on the pretext.


    Seeing that he left, I didn''t have any worries, so I went straight to the point, "Nancy, please tell me the truth about Tianqi''s illness. I don''t need any worries."


    If Tang Wenxuan is here, she can''t speak.


    Nancy''s face suddenly dignified, "Mr. Tang told me not to tell you before, but if Mr. Tang doesn''t come back, he may be in danger. I think, as Mr. Tang''s wife, I have the obligation to tell you about Mr. Tang."


    "When Mr. Zhao was Gu Qi in the Zhao family, he lost his memory. He was afraid that Mr. Zhao would return to his memory one day and betray them. So he always gave Mr. Zhao a kind of chronic poison. He took the antidote once a month for a year. But he left the Zhao family halfway, so..."


    Nancy didn''t say what she said later, but I already knew it.


    Zhao Lei, an old fox, is so cruel. If we don''t work hard for him, we will die. It seems that we can''t do without him.


    Later, when the conversation ended, Nancy left and Tang Wenxuan came back.


    All the way back, my heart is very heavy, like a thousand insects in bite, ten thousand silver needles in repeatedly.


    Clearly know to leave the Zhao family for death, but he just for me, determined to leave, even if, no life.


    Tears are pouring down like water. I hate Zhao Lei to the bone. Before, I thought he only aimed at us for his daughter''s sake. I''m also wrong. Now it seems that he doesn''t deserve my sympathy at all!


    Tears fell quietly behind Tang Wenxuan''s hand. Originally, he was still immersed in the beautiful fantasy with Nancy. He suddenly regained his mind and was in a mess. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? You tell me, you must not carry it by yourself. I promise my brother to take good care of you. If you have any mistakes, he will kill me. "


    Seeing that he was mindless and cute, I couldn''t help laughing. I took back my sadness and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Now Tianqi group is managed by Tang Wenxuan alone. If he rushes out to find Tang Tianqi, it will be a complete mess, and I don''t know how to talk to him.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A few days later, it was time for Lin Lan to have an operation.


    The doctor is a well-known foreign expert in the cosmetic surgery area. I believe he has the ability to make another Ji Ruchen.


    Ji Ruchen was an official lady who was popular in a city at that time. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she was amazing. At that time, it caused competition among the major families.


    Later, Ji Ruchen married Zhao Lei as his wife when his father was in prison. It was said that Zhao Lei had been hired by his father to suppress her. Later, he maliciously slandered her and robbed her.


    I took Ji rushen''s photo and fell into deep meditation. The woman in the photo is beautiful and moving. It''s possible that Zhao Lei killed his father for her. It seems that we can start from this aspect!


    I don''t know how long it took for the red light of three words to dim during the operation. The cart carrying Lin Lan was pushed out by the nurse.


    I rushed forward, and the doctor said in fluent English, "I used my new developed medicine, and it will recover in a few days. I promise to imitate it completely. If it doesn''t, I may come to question me at that time."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you." I bent down to express my thanks.


    The doctor went away, and I helped the nurse push Lin Lan into the ward.


    "You''re good to keep. Please contact me when you leave in a few days." I looked at the airtight package of Lin Lan said, and left.


    After returning home, I started to check about Ji Ruchen, and a suspicious point happened.


    When the Ji family was down, several other big families also disappeared. The families all had strong foundations. It was strange that they disappeared without a trace.


    An idea flashed in my heart, but I didn''t catch it. I had to continue to look for information and read the information busily. The days passed quickly, and soon came to the day agreed by Lin Lan and me.


    On this day, I got up early to make breakfast, ate a few mouthfuls, and told sister-in-law Li to send xiaorou to the kindergarten on time. Then I took lilanhua to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I got off and walked into the hospital.


    Step into the ward, without Lin Lan''s figure, my breathing is suffocating, isn''t it?


    "Here you are?" A beautiful female voice came from the door.


    I turned around.


    Ji Ruchen?


    Yes, it''s as like as two peas.


    See me, the photo even ten thousandth of the United States are not outlined out, white skin, delicate features, beautiful and moving not like ordinary people, a glance and a smile all hook people''s heart and soul, this is accidentally fall into the world of angels!


    "You? Lin Lan My voice became hoarse and I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "Is that exaggeration? Then I''m relieved. This time, I''m sure Zhao Lei will be planted in my hands. " Lin Lan has no choice but to smile, just like a fairy.


    I did not feel the swallowing, sighed, "can plant can plant, want me I also planted."


    "Pooh, stop kidding. Can you help me with my new identity? I went to Zhao''s without any distractions. " Lin Lanjiao smile, small hand gently push the forehead, charming and moving.


    After changing face, plus Lin Lan''s already graceful figure, more beautiful things, I am a woman, are fascinated.


    I forced to swallow saliva, thought, Zhao Lei, this time, you''re dead!


    I contacted Ma chuanxiong, and the new ID card and other information all came to me at once.


    "Here, I''ve got all the information ready for you."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Lan took the information, put it into the bag, then stepped on high-heeled shoes and left gracefully.


    "Pony, we have to do it. We can''t wait." I looked at the shadow, negative hand, light said.


    "Yes, everything is at the boss''s command." Ma Chuanxiong stands at attention with a serious face.

 Chapter 595

    Pony went to investigate and disappeared for some time before he came back to me.


    At this time, I knew that Zhao Lei had secretly sent people to make Ji''s family go down, and other families disappeared at the same time, which was also the result of his long planning and taking advantage of Ji''s foundation.


    It started twenty years ago.


    Zhao Lei was just a poor boy at the beginning. He was appreciated by the owner of Ji''s family and stayed in the Ji''s family to serve them. Later, he fell in love with Ji Ruchen, but the owner of Ji''s family didn''t agree with him. Other families also beat him down, fighting to let his son marry Ji Ruchen and make a strong alliance.


    After Ji Ruchen was forced to marry the Tao family of other families, Zhao Lei kept up his energy for many years. Finally, when Ji''s family died suddenly, he usurped his position. At the same time, he destroyed other families, recaptured Ji Ruchen and founded the company.


    But Zhao Lei is insatiable of greed, and now he even smuggles. In order to protect him after his death, Ji Ruchen not only doesn''t give up, but also intensifies.


    "But we don''t have any evidence. The other families disappeared long ago. How can we expose him?" I sat on the sofa and scratched my hair.


    When I covered my head in distress, the low voice of the pony sounded again, "there is no way."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I hurried over to discuss with him.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After a busy day, I went back to my apartment, took the tocolysis pill that Lin Yingying had specially prepared for me, sat in front of the TV, picked up the remote control and bored to change the channel to find what I wanted to watch.


    At this time, the mobile phone a burst of vibration, I picked up, unlock, a look, is Lin Lan sent the message.


    Lin Lan has returned to Zhao''s family and changed her name to le Xinyan. She told me that she has won Zhao Lei''s trust. Now she is Zhao Lei''s close secretary. She goes to all kinds of occasions every day and believes that we can get the evidence we want soon. But she has not yet heard from Tang Tianqi.


    I replied, "wait for your good news." After that, he threw the mobile phone aside, picked up the water on the table, sipped it lightly, and his eyes were sparkling.


    It seems that Zhao Lei, the identity I prepared for her last time, didn''t notice that something was wrong.


    That''s a good sign.


    Tianqi, you must be good!


    At this time, Lin Yingying also took a good bath, one hand took care of her home clothes, the other white hand wiped her wet hair with a towel, and when she saw my lovely appearance in deep thought, she chuckled, "is it silly to be pregnant? How long have you been in a daze? "


    She knew I was worried about Tang Tianqi and wanted to make me happy.


    "Three years of pregnancy." I look at her with a smile.


    "I don''t know about Tianqi." My face is full of bitterness.


    Seeing that I was sad, Lin Yingying quickly changed the topic and told me that she knew a man today, who was the one. Later, I learned that the so-called one was a beast!


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow, and xiaorou will give it to you."


    I just said that I went abroad to visit my relatives, but I didn''t say anything else. It''s not that I don''t believe Lin Yingying, it''s just that there''s no need.


    Chatting, soon into the night, Lin Yingying fell asleep, I also went back to the bedroom, but not sleepy.


    "What''s the arrangement, pony?"


    I played a phone call, asked, the surface is very dignified.


    Xiaoma investigates the whereabouts of Tao Jing, who married Ji Ruchen. In order to avoid Zhao Lei''s pursuit, he fled to Myanmar. We plan to find him.


    "Boss, he''s still in Myanmar now. I''ve arranged for my brothers to take another plane to protect them. Don''t worry about safety."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, I call Li Jing, let her manage the company, now, she is acting president.


    Soon, it was the next day.


    I simply packed up, pulled the suitcase, and walked out of the apartment.


    "Sister in law, can you take me abroad? I don''t trust you."


    Tang Tianqi''s hair is in a mess, just like the head of a chicken nest. He runs down in a hurry and just wakes up.


    I directly refused. The less people know about this operation, the better. He is Tang Tianqi''s younger brother, and I can''t bear to pull him into the water.


    Seeing my worries, Tang Wenxuan directly opened the door, sat in and waved to me, "sister-in-law, come in quickly."


    "Boss..." the pony frowned tightly, and his whole body was full of irresistible Su Sha. He came over, bowed his head, and his lips were attached to my ears, asking for my opinions.


    I took a look at Tang Wenxuan, who was very lively in the car. He looked around at the car and said, "forget it, let him go."


    I got into the car with the pony, started and went to the airport.


    Because Tang Tianqi didn''t plan to follow him at the beginning, he had to buy a ticket temporarily, wasting a little time.


    After entering the plane and taking a seat, I always thought about how to persuade Tao Jing to expose Zhao Lei, but I didn''t observe the surrounding atmosphere.


    Tang Wenxuan is different. He has been wandering in various countries. He is also engaged in medicine. He is very sensitive to every move of the people around him and immediately realizes that something is wrong.


    "We''re in trouble, sister-in-law." Tang Tianqi looked around warily, lowered his voice and came to my ear.


    "Damn it The pony growled.


    He only expected that Myanmar would encounter trouble, so he arranged his brothers to another plane to reduce our sense of existence so as not to cause trouble. However, he did not expect that the danger would come so quickly.


    I looked back and saw that we were all wearing the same clothes, with the same logo on the front, back, left and right. At first sight, we were in a group.


    That logo is very familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    "They won''t do it on the plane. Wait a minute, we''ll do it according to the circumstances."


    My hands are tight, and my brain is running fast. For today''s plan, it''s best to go.


    But unexpectedly, I underestimated their cruelty.


    When the plane arrived in Myanmar, they did it.


    "All hands up, loot!" A shaved head, fat man rushed out, holding a gun, said ferociously.


    As soon as he rolled his sleeve, the tattoo of the green dragon on his arm appeared. The green dragon''s mouth was wide open, his tusks were leaking out, and his eyes were protruding. It was very frightening.


    Everyone obediently raised their hands and held their breath, for fear that they might accidentally annoy him.


    I raised my hand, lowered my head, let my hair scatter, covered my face, and tried my best to reduce my sense of existence. With the other hand in my pocket, I edited the rescue information to Lin Lan, and sent her position to Lin Lan.


    At this time, the man with a gun, pacing over, snatched the mobile phone, suddenly, hands like tiger claws, quickly locked my throat, "smelly bitch, you''d better not play tricks."


    He took me away from the spot and walked to the middle of the corridor. He put the gun to my head, bared his teeth and slapped me in public. "If anyone plays tricks, he''ll be the same as her!"


    All of them were silent and gave up their wealth.


    A gun on my head, piercing cold through the muzzle straight to the forehead.


    The pony, who had just been signaled not to act rashly by me, could not bear to see that I was injured and the volcano erupted. He suddenly got up and stood up. He looked at the man who was holding me.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? " The man pointed a gun at the pony, spitting and staring.


    "No, go back." My hands protect my stomach. I''m sweating. I''m afraid I''ll get the gangster''s attention. When the gun goes off, I can only show my eyes and lips.


    Stalemate for a period of time, pony provocative look at the gangster, obediently down.


    As soon as I breathed, my neck hurt and I lost consciousness.


    "Weiran, Weiran, wake up." Men''s voices echoed through the room.


    Tang Tianqi? Did I dream?


    I spent a lot of effort to open my eyes, but found nothing to see, between me and him there is a tape barrier.


    "Tianqi?" I swallowed saliva, run run dry throat, exploratory asked.


    For a long time, I didn''t respond. I heard, "alas." Helpless sigh.


    "It''s me." The husky and dull voice of the man rang out again.


    He seemed to be locked in his throat, his voice was dry and terrible, but I recognized him, the man I thought about day and night.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" As if to feel his pain, my tears fell.


    At this time, his whole body was open in a big shape, his limbs were tied with heavy iron chains, his lute bone was pierced, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t see it." Tang Tianqi saw that my eyes were blindfolded. He was relieved and murmured.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Are you like that? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in city a? " Tang Tianqi asked.


    At the beginning, I was in a hurry to go, just to ensure safety. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t escape from Zhao Lei.


    After Tang Tianqi and I came here, I understood.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi planned that Xiao Fang would take Zhao Lei''s evidence and expose his true face in front of the media, but unexpectedly, he could not persuade Tang Tianqi to give up the land in Nancheng. He became angry and forced him to sign a contract. After tearing his face, he put Tang tianqi under house arrest.


    Zhao Lei sent his men to sign directly by Tang Tianqi''s hand. Now, Nancheng belongs to Zhao Lei, but Tang Tianqi is still under house arrest.


    "Zhao Lei is really distracted and crazy. I will not let him feel better." I couldn''t get angry, I swore.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll do everything." Tang Tianqi''s voice is gentle and doting.


    All of a sudden, my temper disappeared.


    But I am still distressed, trapped here, only one way of thinking, I buttock a little bit to move to the wall, tied in the hands of a little bit to explore, and finally found the corner, struggling to touch the rope.


    At this time, the door was opened and Zhao Lei came in.


    "Tang Tianqi, let you propose a toast instead of a penalty. Now, I''ll take the land of Nancheng. You two mandarin ducks are going to be dead, ha ha ha."


    Zhao Lei came in with a group of minions. I couldn''t see them, but I can imagine their obscene expressions.


    "Zhao Lei, aren''t you afraid of going to jail?"


    The corner of my mouth evokes evil spirits and sneers back coldly.

 Chapter 596

    "Hum, if you dare to talk big when you are dying, I advise you to shut your mouth, or I will make you die miserably." Zhao Lei face a horizontal, eyes such as jackals, tigers and leopards, see prey, put light.


    The whole body is full of bloodthirsty. This is the aura that only people with blood on their hands can have.


    I cool behind, choose silence, behind the hand in Zhao Lei do not pay attention to the place, desperately grinding.


    Zhao Lei tried his best to keep silent and went to Tang Tianqi with a cold hum. His eyes were full of killing. He was as numb as he had killed countless people. He said aloud, "Tang Tianqi, I''ll give you one last chance."


    His hand mercilessly poked Tang Tianqi''s pierced lute bone, and he said, with his hand on his mouth and his tongue sticking out to lick it.


    The body leans to my direction, points to me, the corners of the mouth evoke bloodthirsty smile, "as long as you kill her, return to the book rain side, a write off, this business you are very worthwhile."


    "I Pooh!" Tang Tianqi spat hard.


    Zhao Lei''s rough hand reached out, touched his face and roared, "good Tang Tianqi, you want to die so much. I won''t stop you."


    "Go


    With that, Zhao Lei left angrily.


    When he got to the door, a group of minions rushed to meet him. Zhao Zhiqiang came forward with a smile, "brother, can you lend me that cheap girl for one night?"


    Zhao Zhiqiang had been salivating for me for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do anything wrong without Zhao Lei''s consent.


    Zhao Lei is angry on the head, a slap call in the past, "look what''s in your mind, no wonder you have been so cowardly, take care of them two, in the evening, directly throw into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Zhao Lei orders others and strides away.


    "What''s your magic? Sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and beg me Zhao Zhiqiang stares at Zhao Lei''s far away back, and his green veins burst up, beyond recognition.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Not far from the dungeon, in a pile of grass.


    "Are you sure this will work?" Lu Qingming, wearing a camouflage dress of the same color as the grass, was a little uneasy. He turned around and said to Ma Chuanxiong.


    "Or else? The police leaders here are Zhao Lei''s relatives. They are in collusion. We can only support ourselves. It''s not too late to bring them all together. "


    As soon as he got off the plane, he wanted to follow me to protect me. Unexpectedly, the robber turned around and a group of people chased him. Fortunately, he ran fast, so he escaped. He ran to the police and was blown out. He happened to meet Lu Qingming, who was wandering around. He said Tang Tianqi had been there for a while.


    He then remembered that he had installed a tracking system in my mobile phone. At the beginning, it was just in case. Sure enough, it came in handy.


    All in one pot? Lu Qingming eyes a bright, excited way, "you have full assurance?"


    "No, on the contrary, I''m not sure."


    Ma Chuanxiong pursed his lips for a long time.


    Lu Qingming suddenly felt that he had come to seek death.


    But this is not the point. The point is that when he is exposed, he will die. Zhao Lei will not let him go. Most importantly, his plan will fail.


    At the beginning, Zhao Lei threatened and lured me, saying that if he didn''t work for him, it would be bad for me, so he had to leave on the charge of disturbing the company and work for Zhao.


    He has been looking for Zhao Lei''s handle, and finally came to this step. He has initially mastered some of Zhao Lei''s small handle, but it is not enough to move to Zhao Lei, so he has to continue to lurk around, but can''t make any mistakes.


    Ma Chuanxiong saw his face thoughtful, dissatisfied, "how? You want to run? Now, I''ll give you two choices. One is to go and run for your life; 2ˇ˘ Stay and die. "


    "No, you think too much."


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, how are you?" The rope is broken. I shake it off, tear the black tape on my eyes, and rush to Tang Tianqi''s side.


    Looking at his face and body without a piece of good meat, flesh mixed with blood, can not tell who is who, I burst into tears, I quickly covered his mouth, choked.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, I fainted in pain. I wanted to push him. Seeing that he didn''t have a good piece of meat on him, I quickly withdrew my hand and patted his face gently. "Tianqi, Tianqi, wake up, we have to find a way to leave quickly, otherwise, in the evening, they will kill us. I just overheard the guard say that Zhao Lei is going to throw us into the sea."


    Tang Tianqi''s face was full of pain. For a long time, he opened his eyes with blood clots and said, "before it happens, you run quickly. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I don''t have to save you."


    I know, he said there is no need to save, because, his disease, has no cure.


    "No, No." My lips lost their color in an instant, and I burst into tears.


    My body is like in the storm, after countless grinding, pain can''t breathe, at this time, still think of me, Tang Tianqi, you are a big fool, in the world, have seen you so stupid.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly coughed violently and stretched out his deformed fingers to stop me. Regardless of his obstruction, I burst into tears and tried my best to gnaw on his bracelet.


    "Soon, you wait, you wait, you hold on, Tang Tianqi..." I don''t listen to the chanting, biting the chain, Wuwu said, no matter whether he listens or not, as long as he doesn''t sleep, or he will faint again.


    Tang Tianqi lowered his head and was powerless. Staring at me struggling under him, he was moved. He was angry that I didn''t obey. At the same time, he couldn''t help his heart palpitating.


    As the saying goes, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster."


    But I still didn''t give up.


    Looking through the crack of the door, there are only two guards outside. Maybe we feel that we are both tortured and have no strength. We have relaxed our vigilance.


    While they were not paying attention, I picked up my stick and knocked them unconscious.


    I quickly turned around and ran back. After I untied Tang Tianqi, I quickly grabbed his arm, put it on my shoulder and left.


    Tang Tianqi was seriously injured. He had no strength. All his weight was on me. After a long walk, I had no strength.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Margo, are you so sure about this direction?" Lu Qingming follows Ma Chuanxiong with an incredible face.


    "I sent someone to customize this thing from abroad. It must be right. The boss is here. Hurry to find it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ma Chuanxiong nodded and went on.


    At this time, the abrupt voice sounded, "don''t run, you stop for me!"


    A man''s voice was not far in front of the pony.


    "No, boss is in danger!"


    The pony speeds up his pace and rushes out in the direction of the man shouting just now. Lu Qingming also rushes up.


    "You don''t run, run again, I''ll shoot!" Zhao Zhiqiang was out of breath when he ran, and his fat body was already overwhelmed.


    I don''t feel well either. If Zhao Zhiqiang hadn''t been too weak, she would have been caught up with Tang Tianqi, even if she had opened a distance.


    I pause a little, quickly pull Tang Tianqi to continue to run forward, but did not expect, Tiangong is not beautiful, to cut off my way.


    There is no land ahead, just the cliff.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have the guts to jump, I''ll see if you have the guts!" Zhao Zhiqiang stares at us with a sly smile, revealing his disgusting teeth.


    I turned around and held Tang Tianqi''s hand tightly. I pretended to be calm, took a deep breath, and laughed like a flower. "Let''s make a deal."


    Zhao Zhiqiang suddenly lost his mind, staring at me, saliva almost out.


    I am beautiful Mou Yi Ling, up and down swept a look opposite the wretched man of fat, in the eyes flash disdain.


    "You''d better not play any tricks." Zhao Zhiqiang became angry when he was angry. His eyebrows and eyes stood up and he said it fiercely.


    "How dare I? You won''t make any profit by working for Zhao Lei. Why don''t you work for me and I''ll guarantee you prosperity I smile, full of sincerity.


    "This..."


    See him loose, I quickly strike while the iron is hot, "we can sign a contract, as long as you let us go, I will not treat you badly!"


    Zhao Zhiqiang was lost in thought and the scene was silent for a time.


    Suddenly, a strong male voice interrupts the stalemate.


    "Zhao Zhiqiang, if you don''t catch them quickly, are you looking for death?"


    Zhao Lei comes leisurely from behind, and his vicious eyes lock on Zhao Zhiqiang.


    Zhao Zhiqiang trembled with fright. He stepped back and said, "brothers, come on!"


    Step by step, I stepped back. In front of me were a group of men with knives, like wolves and tigers. Behind me was the abyss. My heart wavered. Finally, I gritted my teeth, grasped Tang Tianqi''s hand, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Then jump back, head a blank, ear only boom wind.


    The man in black was stunned and didn''t expect me to jump.


    "Master..." Qi Qi turns around and asks Zhao Lei for his opinion.


    "Such a deep cliff, they may have died long ago. Let''s go!" Zhao Lei turns around, grabs Zhao Zhiqiang''s ear and strides away.


    After they left, Ma Chuanxiong rushed out of the grass, knelt on the edge of the cliff and cried, "boss, boss, you can''t die. I''ll tell Xingjian when you leave?"


    When Tian Xingjian handed over the Tian family to Jiang Weiran, he told him that Jiang Weiran was the only eldest in the future and vowed to protect her.


    "I''ll be with you, boss. You wait for me."


    She died, he, there is no meaning of existence, mission is not, he does not exist.


    Pony just ready to fight against the enemy''s knife, aimed at his neck at the beginning of the artery, mercilessly stabbed down.


    "Are you crazy? Maybe they''re ok? " Lu Qingming was surprised and knocked out the knife in the pony''s hand.


    He used to be the son of the Liu family. Although he was not born, he was trained at least. It''s easy to kill a man who lost his mind.


    "What reason do you have to stand here and make sarcastic remarks? It''s all your fault, but it''s not you. I''ve already rushed out to save them!" The pony pushes Lu Qingming away, spits disdainfully and strides away.


    "But you can''t save them even if you come out..." Lu Qingming murmured in a faint pain.


    When it comes to saving, he wants to save the most, OK?


    But just now we are outnumbered. Can he watch him die?

 Chapter 597

    Under the cliff.


    I vaguely heard the voice, efforts to open their eyes, but found that the eyes are still dark.


    Am I dead?


    Is this in hell?


    I desperately struggle, but found that the body can not move.


    "Help me, help me..."


    His voice was hoarse and small.


    I listen to more and more distant footsteps, completely fuzzy consciousness, faint in the past.


    My whole body with the general, open eyes, in front of a gray.


    Maybe the eyesight is not very good, and the ears become very sharp.


    Outside the room, there were children''s noises and adults'' laughter when they were chatting.


    I was shocked. Where am I?


    I suddenly sit up, extremely anxious, I will not be caught by Zhao Lei, right?


    And the voice of the child, something''s wrong!


    I reached out, endured the pain, groped, got out of bed, barefoot, bit by bit out, although I don''t know where I go, but it''s better than waiting to die.


    "Dad, Dad, you see, my sister is awake." The little girl''s voice came from a distance.


    No, it''s found out! I have to run!


    "Girl, your injury is still very serious. It''s not suitable for the wind and the sun. You''d better go back." Another strong youth voice came.


    I felt that he was approaching me. His cold hair stood up. He stepped back and stood on guard. He stretched out his hand to block me. "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Zhao Lei, who is insidious and cunning, knows what he wants to do.


    "Girl, girl, don''t get excited. Your wound is not healed. Don''t pull the wound." The man stepped back and whispered.


    At this time, my tense nerves relaxed slightly, and then I found that my whole body was in terrible pain, especially at the shoulder. Although I didn''t see it, I almost fainted because of the deep pain.


    I am still very alert, expression with alienation, hand is still dead into a fist, protect in front of the chest.


    When I heard someone coming, I thought he was going to attack me. I said, "don''t come here!"


    Unexpectedly, the arm blood dripping wound a hand attached, the hand''s warmth through the gauze continuously straight to my heart, I exude a grumpy unconscious convergence.


    I opened my mouth, but I was embarrassed to say the violent words, trying to ask, "are you?"


    The little girl was sweet, her voice came to my ear with a smile, "sister, I''ll stop bleeding for you now, don''t be excited, lest the wound split again."


    The little girl''s voice was like an angel, calming my restless heart. I calmed down and said with a smile, "thank you. Could you please tell me what happened?"


    "Of course." The men came forward, too.


    Although I couldn''t see them clearly, I felt inexplicably that they could believe that they let the man and the little girl help me back to the house.


    Back in the house, after they talked about it, I understood what happened.


    The little boy and the little girl went fishing by the stream. When they found me seriously injured, they were startled and ran home to tell Tao Ran that Tao Ran and Lin Shen carried me back with wooden boards.


    The man in front of him is Tao Ran. The little girl is his daughter, Tao Tiantian. The little boy is Tao Jie. The other man is Lin Shen, his cousin. Here is an old man, his father.


    "Did you see another man? He''s beautiful, 1.9 meters tall and dressed in black I hold the man''s hand and depict Tang Tianqi''s appearance for fear that he might miss it.


    "Men?"


    "No Tao Ran looked at the two children with a suspicious face, and the three shook their heads at the same time.


    My head is very painful, the body lost the center of gravity, straight to the ground, the man a hook, hold me, a worried face, "are you ok?"


    "He''s your friend? Let me help you find it. "


    "Nothing." There is no blood on my face, numb response, but the heart is the sea rolling.


    "Yes, he''s my friend. We two met pirates on the ship and fell into the sea. When I wake up, I''ll be here. I don''t know what happened to him. Thank you


    My tears can''t stop flowing. I beg Tao Ran to help me find Tang Tianqi.


    I made up an excuse for the accident. Anyway, I won''t see you again in the future. It''s useless to say more.


    "I''ll go out and have a good rest."


    Seeing my tearful appearance, Tao Ran also understood my worry and took the children to retreat, intending to calm me down.


    At the same time, also help me find Tang Tianqi.


    In the evening, Tao Ran came back.


    I heard his footsteps. I was so excited that I asked, "how''s it going? Did you find it? "


    "Sorry..." Tao Ran lowered his head.


    He went to the river to look for it again, and inquired about the people around him, but there was no news.


    I looked out the window of the vast sky, hazy, added a beauty, abnormal calm, "it''s none of your business, do not blame you, on the contrary, I should thank you, you are my life-saving benefactor."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Tao Ran was embarrassed to scratch his head, a little shy.


    But I didn''t look at him. I was full of Tang Tianqi.


    Tianqi, where are you? Don''t let anything happen to you!


    Wait for me to find you.


    I have been seriously injured and need to be cultivated for a period of time. Although I am in a hurry to find Tang Tianqi, I have nothing to do.


    During this period of time in Jintian village, I had almost recovered from my injuries, and at the same time I got in touch with the outside world.


    The falling cliff mobile phone is broken. Tao Ran helped me change my mobile phone and buy a new phone card. Fortunately, I saved all my contact information in some software. Soon, I contacted Xiaoma.


    "Pony, it''s me, Jiang Weiran."


    "Boss, you finally appeared, I thought..." pony choked on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Business matters. I''m very safe now. Tang Tianqi and I fell off the cliff together but disappeared. You go to find him and Wenxuan. We haven''t seen anyone since we were arrested. I''m afraid he''s very lucky. Please call me when you have news."


    The first thing is that the pony, who is always calm and cold, sometimes loses control. I can''t help but comfort him gently, but I don''t forget the business.


    Tang Tianqi, I''m afraid something happened to him!


    Suddenly, a clear voice interrupted my sad thoughts.


    Tao Tiantian in the distance called me. I asked him to hang up.


    "Sister, here you are," said father. "There''s a party at Linde heights tonight. I''ll ask you if you want to come with me." Tao Tiantian, innocent and smiling, ran over and took my arm.


    Small face from time to time rubbed my arm, itchy, make me giggle, "sweet, don''t make a noise."


    The sadness just disappeared immediately. Although my eyesight was impaired, I could barely see the pretty little man''s smile nightmare clearly. I bent over and said quickly.


    "Well, let''s go together." I take sweet''s hand.


    Soon, night fell, and when it was time for the party, Tao Ran, Lin Shen, Tian Tian, Xiao Jie and I dressed up and went out.


    As soon as they went out, there were many people like bodyguards standing in rows, with sedan chairs beside them.


    I was stunned. Tao Ran told me that he was just an ordinary fisherman, but this battle... What''s wrong


    I stopped walking forward, turned around, looked at Tao Ran, and asked, "what is this?"


    "The villa leader is too enthusiastic. This is the person he sent." Tao ran a Leng, and then, a smile, Frank.


    See his face sincere, I also not good to continue to ask, had to nod.


    Tiantian told me that this so-called villa owner is very powerful. He has not only opened a company in China, but also opened many mountain villas in Myanmar. He has rich financial resources.


    It seems that I have to see who this person is. It''s good to be so powerful and broaden my horizons.


    Tian Tian and I went in the same sedan chair, Tao Ran and Xiao Jie in the same sedan chair, and Lin Shen in his own sedan chair. Their speed was very fast. Although the mountain road was not easy to walk, they flew in general, and soon they reached the middle of the mountain.


    Looking at the slightly solemn high gate wall, a sense of deja vu swept by.


    It''s strange that I''ve never been here before. I''m so familiar with it. I think about it, but it doesn''t work out.


    Suddenly, a sweet voice interrupted my train of thought, "sister, let''s go in, Dad, they are far away."


    Hearing Tao Tiantian call me, I smile, "OK, let''s go."


    We walked in hand in hand and sat down.


    The villa is very big, and the banquet is very lively.


    I saw some buffet on the table. I went over and picked up some dishes.


    Maybe it''s because of having children. Recently, I''m especially able to eat. The strange thing is that I''m not fat. I''m wearing a tight black dress, but I don''t think I''m pregnant. That''s good. My goal is smaller. I always keep a low profile and don''t like everyone''s attention.


    However, my face is doomed not to be low-key.


    "Miss Jiang? Are you Jiang Weiran? You A male voice came not far behind me.


    I''m stiff and chilly in the back.


    It can''t be true? I know people here, too.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    It''s like Fudong, the former partner.


    Women''s perception tells me Thirty-six Strategies. It''s best to go!


    Fortunately, with my back to me, I took the plate and left quickly. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t give up and followed me closely. I was so scared that I sweated. I took two steps and one step. At the corner, I dropped the plate and rushed straight out.


    A thought flashed in my mind. Yes, go to the bathroom. Men and women are different. He can''t catch up!


    God has an eye. When I was in a hurry, I finally saw the sign of the bathroom at four o''clock. I was overjoyed. I grabbed the black bag, raised my feet and trotted.


    I covered my stomach for fear of damaging the baby in my stomach. Fortunately, he was also very good and didn''t drop the chain for me.


    When I got to the corner of the bathroom, I was about to rush in. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow appeared and I was about to bump into it.


    I quickly stopped, but it was too late.

 Chapter 598

    With a plop, I plunge into a man''s arms. Suddenly, my face is like a red shrimp.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    I got up on my face and heard the voice behind me getting closer and closer. My face was pale and weak. "I have something to do. I''ll go first. I''m sorry."


    I was about to run.


    Unexpectedly, hand a tight, fell back to the man''s arms.


    "I said I''m sorry. Don''t go too far. I have something else to do. Please excuse me!" I frowned tightly, and the sound of Fu Dong''s footsteps was close behind me. I was flustered.


    This person is so annoying. I said it was not intentional. What else do you want?


    "Don''t move, he''s coming." A magnetic sound floated overhead.


    I immediately counseled, face tightly buried in his arms, let the man''s hand on my waist.


    Now the most important thing is not to expose. Exposing me is over. If Zhao Lei''s people don''t have the protection of ponies and have no strength to bind chickens, I will lose.


    "Young master, you are here. What a coincidence." Fudong came up with great humility.


    I listen, no, who is this man? That sounds like a different identity.


    "Well, if it''s all right, you can leave." The man''s voice was cold and fierce, and he put his arms around me and ravaged my waist.


    My angry face is red, but I can''t push him away. I need his protection now, but I won''t let him bully me for nothing.


    Hum!


    I smile, open my teeth and bite his chest.


    Sudden attack, the man did not expect, sexy stuffy hum, overflow from his teeth.


    Let you screw me! All right now!


    "Er... This... Young master, are you ok?" Fu Dong''s voice trembled, but he did not dare not ask.


    "Go away!" The man held my hand tightly, his voice pierced the heart like ice sword, and the surrounding air solidified instantly.


    Suddenly roar, chase after the rich Dong instant wilt, repeatedly apologized, "young master, it''s OK, I left, you continue."


    When I heard that Fudong had run away, I pushed him away and held me tightly. The man who tried to eat tofu said, "have you had enough?"


    "Well? Didn''t you just laugh a lot? " The man holds his chest in his hands and looks at me coldly.


    Er... Don''t you laugh? Sir, it''s so glorious for you to be bitten and vent your anger on others?


    But on the surface, I still can''t be too presumptuous and put on an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, that''s my instinct, who let you eat my tofu? However, I don''t care with you any more. You just helped me. We''ve written it off. Goodbye


    With that, I turned around, raised my feet, and was about to go out.


    It''s all a mess. It''s better to run away.


    But it backfired. As soon as I took a step, a man''s voice sounded from behind me, "take advantage of me and want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    He pulled me back into his arms and said, "come with me!"


    Pull me along.


    "I''m not going, psycho? I don''t know you! Help


    I screamed desperately, how I wish someone would come to save me. It turns out that it''s useless. Those people are like pillars. Except for the respectful greeting of the man next to me, they turn a blind eye to everything else.


    God, I''m so lucky! Good die not die, meet a not easy to provoke, those people see him with ghost like, so may help me!


    My round eyes looked around to see how to sneak away. Before I could figure out the escape route, the man pulled me into a box and sat down on the seat with me. I looked at the coquettish goods in front of me in horror and protected my chest with my hands. "Do you want to do it? I''m a pregnant woman. You can''t mess around! "


    The man''s amber eyes darkened.


    My heart is beating the drum!


    My God! This man can''t be a pervert, the kind who specially selects pregnant women to start!


    I held my hand tightly. The man looked at my action and said with a smile, "you sit here for a while. I''ll go to the next room for a meeting. I''ll be back with you right away, good boy."


    He touched my hair, the tone is particularly gentle, get up, leave.


    I''m numb. I''ve searched my head carefully. No, I really don''t know him. What does he mean when he knows me for many years?


    No, now this is not the point. I rushed up, opened the door and was about to run out. At this time, the two bodyguards caught me like a chicken. "Miss, the young master ordered me. You have to wait for him to come back before you can leave!"


    After a look at the bodyguard''s strong muscles, I immediately let out my breath and went back to the room.


    At this time, a sudden fury came from the next room.


    My eyes are bright, isn''t this Zhao Lei?


    I quickly took off my shoes, ran to the corner, squatted in the corner, ear up, heart uneasy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the door opened, the mysterious man frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah, no, nothing." I quickly got up.


    "I just saw a cockroach on the ground. It scared me. As soon as I wanted to kill it, you came in."


    I hastened to withdraw a reason. Maybe the man is with Zhao Lei. I can''t expose it.


    "Yes? Where is it? I''ll help you The corner of the man''s mouth raised a meaningful smile, aiming at my direction, came over.


    I rushed forward, raised my chin, looked at him, "no, no, it''s gone, no more."


    A face of sincerity, for fear that he does not believe.


    "You, this is throwing yourself in the arms?" The man says this sentence coldly.


    I suddenly looked at him, straight into his eyes enough people soul, hastily explained, "no, no, sorry."


    I''m scared to step back. I don''t want to have anything to do with this Buddha.


    Throw yourself in the arms? Who am I? I also have a husband and children, OK!


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. My friend is waiting for me. I''m in a hurry. We''ll meet again." I ha ha of smile, bend over, want to sneak away.


    "Wait!"


    The bodyguard at the door came out and got in my way.


    Who can bear it!


    "Then who, don''t go too far!"


    I was furious.


    What kind of monster is this? I''ve been in my way for many times, and I don''t owe you money!


    "If you don''t throw yourself in your arms, I''ll give you one, right? You''ve made a profit on this deal. Let''s go! "


    After that, two bodyguards came up and took me out.


    I struggle hard, but I can''t shake them.


    As soon as I got to the garage, I broke free and went up to say, "I haven''t told my friend yet! They''ll think I''m missing and call the police! "


    Hint to him that you''re being held illegally and going to jail.


    Who knows that people are not afraid at all, shrug, careless, "I''ll send someone to tell them later."


    Finish saying, a will I jam car, oneself also did come in.


    Before I could resist, the car started.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    "Get out of the car." The mysterious man got out of the car by himself.


    I had no choice but to get out of the car and run, "where is this? I''m not familiar with you. Why are you holding on to me? "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just follow me!"


    The man left this sentence and swaggered away.


    Good chance. I want to run.


    Suddenly, I had a plan.


    Since the mysterious man knows Zhao Lei, maybe I can get Zhao Lei''s handle from him.


    I quickly take back the feet, at this time, the man''s voice also sounded, "what are you doing? Shall I take you in? "


    I hastened to keep up, I first endure this God of pestilence, if I can''t bear it, I will make a big plan!


    Following the mysterious man into the villa, I scanned.


    This villa is in the suburbs. It''s big and frightening. It''s comparable to the ancient imperial palace.


    This man is definitely not simple.


    "Take a bath! The bathroom is on the left side of the corridor. "


    Mystery man threw me a bathrobe and turned to the study.


    I can''t help but curl my mouth. What''s so strange? You want me to come? You want me to go?


    But on second thought, I had to take a bath too, so I angrily picked up my bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    It''s not easy to take a good bath, but I''m in a dilemma. There are only bathrobes and no underwear. Yesterday''s one is dirty. Wearing it means I didn''t wash it. I''m scratching my ears.


    "Are you all right?" The mysterious man knocked on the bathroom door and asked.


    I was so surprised that I lost the washing clothes I just picked up. I put on my bathrobe in a hurry and said, "fast, fast, now!"


    Urge what urge, urge life?


    The movement on the hand is accelerated, very quickly, arranged bathrobe, opened the door.


    "Ah The big face startled me.


    "Are you sick?" Instinctively blurted out.


    Mysterious man rolled a white eye, the same kind of look at the Idiot''s eyes staring at me, "is you in so long, I don''t come to see, you die inside, how do I do?"


    "What''s your business?" I rolled my eyes, folded my clothes and strode to the hall.


    The mysterious man followed me, chirping, "who said it had nothing to do with me? You are my girlfriend. I can''t cry to death when you have an accident? "


    I picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it impolitely, "who''s your girlfriend? I have a husband, you think so


    The mysterious man''s eyes were so deep that he burst into a rage, "husband? What about others? You are not a man when you are in danger! "


    "What''s your business? My husband is in trouble, otherwise, he will protect me. " I took the pillow on the sofa and didn''t forget to connect it back.


    In my eyes, Tang Tianqi is the best and most beautiful man in the world, who said he is not, I will never let him go!


    The pillow in the mysterious man''s hand swung, smashed on the sofa beside me and left angrily.


    I looked at him and thought he was strange, but I didn''t think much about it.


    Now the most important thing is to get hold of Zhao Lei, so we have to stay here.


    I quickly picked up the next landline, pressed a string of numbers, dialed Tao Ran''s phone, and soon the phone was connected, "Tao Ran, I met a friend at the banquet, and now I''m staying with him, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll go back to see you in a few days."


    I couldn''t wait for a response for a long time. When I thought the line was broken, the other party responded.


    "Then you pay attention to safety, we often contact." Tao Ran said a word and hung up.


    Leave me a face ignorant force, he usually not so, angry? I didn''t do anything, did I?

 Chapter 599

    I couldn''t figure it out, so I gave up. The mysterious man had a conscience and arranged a room for me before he left.


    Li Ma took me to a room on the second floor.


    "Miss, this room hasn''t been used for a long time, but I''ve been cleaning it. I''ll clean it up again." Li Ma took the lead to go in and poked out her head and said to me.


    "Thank you." I nod and smile.


    Also followed Li Ma to walk in.


    As soon as I stepped forward, I was shocked. Unlike the small and delicate door, the room inside is not as big as it should be. At the same time, it covers an area of 50 square meters. It opened up the two rooms next door and formed this room. There are all kinds of antique toys on display. One of them is very valuable.


    Although I''m not an antique expert, I know something about it.


    "Miss, this room hasn''t been used for a long time, but I''ve been cleaning it. I''ll clean it up again."


    Li Ma turned around and said to me.


    I take back my eyes, smile and nod, "OK, please. Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll take a look."


    I went inside and looked around the room. The display and furnishings showed that it was not like the style of mysterious men, but rather the style of women. Looking at the beautiful stickers on the wall, it was the style of girls, or the style of lovely girls.


    Did a woman live before that?


    "Sister Li, who used to live here?" I asked casually.


    Sister Li was so scared that her broom fell to the ground with a slap. I suddenly turned back. My horse kept walking, picked up the broom and asked, "Sister Li, are you ok?"


    Li sister-in-law embarrassed smile, "nothing, miss, you first rest."


    With that, he ran away, accidentally hit the door, and quickly ran away.


    I frowned and asked such a question. Is it so terrible?


    I looked around bored, rummaged through the cupboard, and finally saw a group photo in the cupboard. However, there was only mysterious man in the photo, and the other half was killed.


    My hand is touching the picture. Who is this? There is a group photo is clearly acquaintances, what is the deep hatred, to forcefully cut off.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice of the mysterious man is cold.


    I was startled, quickly threw back the photos, closed the cabinet, "ha ha, nothing, I just look around."


    The mysterious man''s sharp eyes scanned me, as if to see through me. I held my hand tightly, and my palms were sweating.


    Should I see something I shouldn''t see? He wants to kill me!


    "Wear this suit tomorrow and go to the company with me. Have a good look at this document." The mysterious man took back his fierce eyes, left the papers and bags and left.


    I turn my mouth, this man is just like a ghost, coming and going without trace.


    I went over and picked up the clothes. It was a capable professional suit. The upper body was a chiffon shirt with V-neck design, and the lower body was a split skirt with buttocks. It was white with light blue, gentle and generous.


    There is also a pair of shoes, gentle naked color, just right with the color of clothes.


    I can''t help but give a thumbs up in my heart. The mysterious man''s vision is good, and there is no less nostalgia in the flowers, so I can practice this skill.


    Pick up the file to see, the photo is mysterious man, originally his name is Lin Mo, the name is not bad.


    I looked out with a smile. When I saw the four words "Zhao group", my hands trembled.


    Lin Mo is Zhao Lei''s person. He is in charge of a small company of Zhao''s group. Now he applies for me to be his secretary.


    I close the document, and I''ve already planned to investigate Zhao Lei through the mysterious man''s hand. God has eyes, so it doesn''t take any effort.


    Pick up the phone, press a series of numbers, "pony, you continue to look for Wenxuan and Tianqi news, I temporarily live elsewhere, don''t worry about me."


    "Boss, but what about Tianqi group and studio?"


    Tianqi group and studio were occupied by Lu Qingming shortly after Tianqi and I disappeared. I didn''t expect that he would become what he is today.


    "Let him be the first to catch the thief and the king. As long as you move to Zhao Lei, everything else will be solved. You need to find them first."


    "I see, boss."


    Hung up the phone, it was late at night, soon, I fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "The young lady is up. The young master is waiting for you." Li Ma kept knocking on the door.


    a young master? Lin Mo!


    I sat up abruptly, ran quickly into the bathroom, cleaned up, opened the door and went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Lin Mo sitting there, eating breakfast slowly. He looked at me and said, "let''s go."


    He walked away with a big stride.


    no I haven''t eaten yet!


    I quickly took two loaves of bread, biting and catching up.


    On the car, the last piece of bread left, I put it into my mouth, mouth bulging, desperately refuse, swallow, did not expect too urgent, choked.


    Suddenly, a bottle of water appeared in front of me. I didn''t want to think about it. I turned it around and took two mouthfuls of it. It was a little soothing.


    "Thank you."


    "Well."


    Lin Mo just sent me off with a cold word.


    Shit, is it necessary to be so unkind? Mingming helped me, but also a pair of indifferent appearance, I also turned my head, looking at the scenery outside the window, ignore him.


    Soon, we arrived at Jingyu company. Although the company is not big, it is not small, and its scale is OK.


    After getting off the bus, I followed Lin Mo to the company.


    Just got off the elevator.


    "See, the woman next to President Lin, who came out of nowhere, came directly to the company as the president''s secretary. There must be something unknown in it."


    "Yes, she''s also with the president. I don''t think she''s in the top position by herself."


    Not far away from the women''s chirp.


    I know they''re talking about me, but I don''t care at all. I''m not a little woman. I''ve experienced so much. Are you afraid of being said? Joke!


    "Xiao Fang, arrange it. Those people won''t use it for work tomorrow."


    Lin Mo looked at me and said to the assistant Xiao Fang.


    Then he walked with great strides.


    I stood there and touched my chin, a little surprised, didn''t I? Just a few words and I''m fired? I''m so charming?


    "Why don''t you follow me?" Lin Mo''s voice came from afar, and I ran up.


    After entering the company, my task is to help Lin Mo, the president of the company, arrange the itinerary and organize the documents. In fact, it''s boring. However, in order to move to Zhao Lei, I must not shrink back.


    Finally, I found something fishy.


    On this day, Lin Mo went to a meeting. I was helping him sort out his things when suddenly a document slipped out.


    I squatted down, picked up the document and put it back.


    Yu guangpiao to "capital transfer" a few words, vaguely feel with Zhao Lei, I stretch out my hand, read up, the more look back, my heart more sudden jump.


    It seems that I need to have a good talk with him.


    I''ll put away the papers, and the seat will continue to work.


    Soon, Lin Mo came back.


    I stepped forward, "Lin Mo, shall we make an appointment for dinner tonight? I have something to talk to you about. "


    "What can''t be said now?" Lin Mo hands inserted pocket, voice is still cold.


    I pursed my lips, still insist, "I ordered a private room in Gree restaurant, and went there after work."


    I should have a good talk with him. Maybe we can work together.


    "Good." He looked at me and nodded.


    I went back to my seat and couldn''t help staring at Lin Mo in the office.


    What''s the reason why he wants to transfer Zhao Lei''s company funds overseas? Is it really for money? He doesn''t look like the kind of people who love money. There must be something hard to hide.


    After all, I believe in my character after I have been together for a long time.


    It seems that I have to make clear about this matter in order to grasp the key points and reach cooperation.


    I called Xiaoma, "Xiaoma, help me check Linmo, the president of HTC."


    Hang up the phone, soon, my mobile phone received a message from the pony, do not see do not know, a look startled.


    Lin Mo, the illegitimate son of the Lin family, was not well received by the Lin family. He once met Ji Ruchen on the way. Ji Ruchen stayed with him as if he were his own brother. They were very different in age, but there was no obstacle in their communication.


    After turning off my cell phone, my heart can''t be calm for a long time. Does Lin Mo like Ji Ruchen, dissatisfied with what Zhao Lei has done, apply for Zhao group when he grows up, and come back to revenge him?


    If my guess is right, then I have a good chance of winning. With the help of Lin Mo, I''m not afraid that I can''t bring down Zhao Lei!


    With a nervous heart, soon, night came.


    "Let''s go." Lin Mo came over with a suit jacket in his hand.


    "Good." I quickly got up.


    We walked out of the company side by side to his car.


    "Xiao Huang, you are not needed here. You can get off work.


    A driver named Xiao Huang got out of the car.


    Lin Mo got into the car and tied his seat belt. I sat in the co pilot''s seat and tied it. I didn''t want to. Lin Mo leaned over and my eyes widened. "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?"


    His voice was hoarse and his dark eyes were full of provocation.


    I looked at his face close at hand, red quickly climbed up my face, breathing began to be abnormal.


    Suddenly, he said with a smile, "are you looking forward to it?"


    "Go to hell."


    I am a spirit, a push away from him.


    He helped me fasten my seat belt, smiling but not saying anything.


    "You, you did it on purpose!" My face is redder.


    It''s obviously wearing a seat belt, but it''s like something. It''s embarrassing for me.


    A man with a black belly!


    I stare at him, but he doesn''t wait for anything and drives on his own.


    "Did you listen to me?"


    "Shh."


    He put his index finger on his red lip, and his voice was clear and pleasant.


    Inexplicably, I can''t help being obedient.


    Soon, we arrived at Gree restaurant.


    I got out of the car and waited for him at the door of the restaurant. He stopped the car and came over.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    With that, the two of us walked into the restaurant together.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, people around me began to talk about it.


    I am confused, looked up, saw in the past, saw them a group of people all flower crazy looking at Lin Mo just clear.

 Chapter 600

    I looked at Lin Mo, really long extraordinary, but not as it? So exaggerated?


    Lin Mo felt my eyes, his eyelashes trembled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at them, you are so popular?" I glanced at the chattering women, picking eyebrows, not afraid of big things.


    Lin Mo blushed, "long handsome no way."


    My corner of the mouth twitches. Do you want to be so shameless? When I was so old, I saw such a narcissistic man for the first time.


    Soon, after sitting down, Lin Mo pushed me the menu. Soon, the dishes came up.


    There are two black pepper steak, lemon juice, durian thousand layer cake.


    When I saw Lin Shen, I knew that my goal had been achieved.


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    When Lin Shen asked me to be her secretary, I asked Xiao Ma to inspect him. I found out his preferences and finally put them into use.


    However, at this time, Lin Shen''s eyes dimmed down, and I cried in my heart.


    "You, spy on me?"


    He spoke coldly.


    My heart suddenly missed a beat, big boss most taboo others to investigate him, but he already knew, had to break the axe to sink the boat.


    "So what? I believe that with the same goal, we will be good partners."


    Lin Shen lay back with his arms around his chest and said, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me about terms?"


    It''s a question, but it''s in the affirmative.


    Obviously, I look down on you.


    I am not angry, calmly took out the document, fingers gently pushed past, "you see this, you know I am not qualified."


    Lin Mo got up and looked through the document. The more he looked back, the more ugly his face became. He could drip ink. "Are you peeking at my document?"


    I smile awkwardly, "it''s not my fault. I''m just careless. Who let your file fall out suddenly?"


    I don''t forget to stimulate him


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas."


    Lin Mo said coldly and got up to leave.


    I quickly put away the impropriety and ran after it.


    "Listen to me."


    As soon as he was about to catch up with him, unexpectedly, in front of his eyes suddenly a black, fainted.


    The voice echoed the call of Lin mo. I tried to open my eyes, but I couldn''t do it. I fainted.


    When I woke up, I saw the joyful face of the nurse, "wake up, wake up."


    Lin Mo ran over, looked at me and said, "what''s the matter with you? If I hadn''t been here yesterday, do you know it would be very troublesome? "


    I''m angry, I don''t have the slightest sympathy. I''m a patient.


    I smile, eyes straight at him, "do you care about me?"


    He said suddenly, "you''re ok now. I''ve arranged the operation tomorrow. I''ve called your friend to come here for you. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    With that, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    friend of mine?


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "Weiran, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Tao Ran and Tao Tiantian came in from the door.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." I have a brilliant smile.


    It turns out that what he said was Tao Ran and Tian Tian. The king of poisonous tongue was very intimate.


    Soon, lunch arrived. I didn''t eat it yesterday and I didn''t eat it today. When I was hungry, I put my chest on my back. Tao Ran suggested to buy rice and Tian Tian to pour water.


    Lying in bed for too long, backache, I got out of bed and walked around.


    Suddenly, passing a ward, the voice of conversation inside is particularly familiar. I just raised my foot and walked back to have a look. On the other side of the door, who are not Chen Lijie and Zhao Shuyu?


    Although the vision damage, but so close distance, still can see.


    I''m frowning. What are they doing here?


    I pulled the passing nurse and asked, "Hello, what''s wrong with the patient inside?"


    The nurse looked at me suspiciously and looked me up and down.


    Feeling this is me as a bad person, I embarrassed smile, touch the stomach, smile Yingying, "don''t get me wrong, I''m the patient''s sister inside, this pregnancy, specially came all the way to give them a surprise."


    "Sorry, just misunderstood, the lady inside is pregnant, almost miscarriage, fortunately saved."


    With a smile on her face, the nurse left.


    miscarriage?


    It seems that a lot of things happened while I was away.


    I quickly left, back to the waiting area, Tao Ran saw me, quickly came over, "where have you been? Come and have dinner. I can''t find you. I can''t be in a hurry. "


    I smile, "sorry, I just went to the toilet, let''s go!"


    "Good."


    Tao Ran and I quickly walked back to the ward.


    Just walked a few steps, behind him, Chen Lijie helped Zhao Shuyu out of the ward.


    Zhao Shuyu kept saying, "Li Jie, don''t go to the blues bar any more. It''s not good people there. Look, this time, you pushed me. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    "Good, good." Chen Lijie should be.


    Blues bar? My heart was shocked. I took the blues bar from Bai Haonan. Does he want to take it back.


    It seems that I''ll let colt watch out for him. Now the blues is managed by Colt secretly for the time being, but it can''t go wrong.


    Eye treatment is not a major operation. It won''t take long. After the operation, I went back to the ward to have a rest and wait for the stitches to be removed a few days later.


    "Weiran, how do you feel?" Tao Ran sat by my bed, staring at my bandaged eyes, his tone was full of worry.


    At this time, I am immersed in Chen Lijie and Zhao Shuyu''s affairs, maybe I can find a breakthrough and push back Zhao Lei, but I don''t realize that it''s wrong, "it''s OK, it''s going to be OK soon, and the doctor just said that the stitches can be removed in a few days."


    "The doctor says you need a rest, so let''s go first." Tao Ran said, pulling every day to go.


    On the way back, I always stressed that I had nothing to do with him, so he was willing to leave.


    Seeing them go far away, I immediately dial Xiaoma, "Xiaoma, is there anything unusual in the blues bar recently?"


    "Boss, I don''t care about the blues bar. Now there''s an important news. I have to tell you."


    "You said


    "Boss, didn''t you ask me to find Tang Tianqi and Tang Wenxuan? Tianqi, I have no news. Tang Wenxuan, I know where he is. Moreover, Tao Ran is not an ordinary person. "


    "You said Pony''s reaction is not right, it should be a big thing, I hold the mobile phone hand I don''t know feel tight.


    After the phone call, I realized that pony was worried.


    When Xiaoma went to Myanmar to look for Tang Tianqi, he was surprised to learn that Tao Ran, the son of Zhao Lei''s wife Ji Ruchen, is now beside me. Tao Jing escaped when his family was in decline and came to Jintian village. He fell in love with a girl in Jintian village at first sight and lived an isolated life. As for the reasons why the family disappeared and avoided the world, Xiaoma didn''t know.


    The person who has saved himself is the one he has been looking for. It''s hard to predict the world!


    I had to find an opportunity to have a good talk with him. After I was discharged from hospital and entered my normal work, I called Tao Ran and asked him to meet him in the coffee shop near my home. As soon as I was seated, he came.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I just got off work. There''s a traffic jam on the road." Tao Ran rushed over, panting.


    He is wearing a valuable suit, with a perfect figure. His temperament is natural and his face is as perfect as the hand of God.


    How could this kind of person be just a little fisherman in Jintian village? I should have seen it!


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Ran Yu Guang glanced into my eyes, and suddenly missed a beat and blurted out.


    I quickly take back the line of sight, smile, "it''s OK, drink coffee."


    Tao Ran took a sip of coffee, put it down, looked up, Mu Ruo Jinxi said, "Weiran, what can''t we say about our relationship? Let''s just say it! "


    "I''ll tell you straight away about Ji Ruchen..." I looked at him for fear of stimulating him.


    Ji Ruchen is the pain of his life, his wife does not love him, and later also ran with other men, which man is willing to mention?


    "How do you know?" Tao Ran''s fingers holding the coffee handle tightly reveal his inner tension.


    Perhaps the last thing he wants is to let me know about it. In front of familiar people, everyone wants to maintain the best image.


    It wasn''t long before our conversation ended.


    Tao Ran promised me that he was willing to identify Zhao Lei. I was also relieved.


    Twenty years ago, city a was a three-way street. Besides the Ji family, there were also the Tao family and the Lin family. At the beginning, Zhao Lei was just a little boy, a gangster who only knew how to eat, drink, and play. He saved Ji Rui by chance and was taken home by Ji Rui as his personal assistant. Zhao Lei took a fancy to Ji Ruchen, Ji Rui''s baby daughter, but he didn''t expect that Ji Rui would not agree to marry her to Tao Ran, At that time, the owner of the Tao family, that is, Tao Ran''s father, was very happy, but Tao Ran held a indifferent attitude.


    I did not expect Zhao Lei to rely on Ji Rui''s trust and have been ambushed three family''s eyeliner, and finally poisoned Ji Rui, occupied the property of Ji family, and also destroyed the other two families, and occupied all the family property.


    Originally, Zhao Lei should be very rich, but his idleness is hard to change. His money has been almost wasted. Now there is only Zhao group, and now he is still smuggling.


    Ji Ruchen also because of the Revenge of his enemy, in order to save him, poor this woman, has never known that Zhao Lei is the murderer of her father.


    Back at home, I sit on the sofa, thinking, as long as we find Tianqi and Wenxuan, after confirming their safety, we have Tao Ran''s evidence, plus the evidence provided by Lin Lan.


    Thinking of this, I quickly dialed Lin Lan''s phone, fortunately, her contact information was left in the mailbox at home.


    "Hey, Xiao Lan, how''s it going?"


    "I know he put all the important documents in the safe, but I haven''t been able to get them yet. He''s too alert." Lin Lan lowered her voice and said softly.


    I was about to speak when an untimely voice interrupted, "Xinyan, who are you talking to?"


    No, it''s Zhao Lei!


    I quickly hung up the phone, if Lin Lan exposed, it would be less important evidence.


    At this time, the phone rings again, I shake hands, press the answer button, silent.


    But I can''t bear to press the phone, "boss, I''ve contacted Tang Wenxuan!"


    "What? Where is he? "

 Chapter 601

    I quickly got up, very excited.


    This is great news, Tang Wenxuan found, Tang Tianqi is not far away!


    "Boss, I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. If you two meet, I''ll send you the position." Pony suggested.


    "Good."


    I hung up the phone, quickly cleaned up, went out, stopped a taxi, and showed him the liquid level of my mobile phone, "master, go to the address above, please hurry up." I gave the driver a handful of money.


    "Yes The driver was excited, stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    Soon, to the destination, I quickly get off, non-stop run up, good coincidence happened to run into a person, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The man laughed and nodded away.


    I look puzzled. Does this person know me?


    Forget it, business matters, I shook my head, ran to the private room.


    Sure enough, Tang Wenxuan was there. I sat down and asked, "where did you go after that?"


    Tang Wenxuan''s face showed embarrassment, "Zhao Lei caught me and asked me to work for him. He asked me to study some strange drugs."


    "Drugs? What''s it for? " I frowned and noticed a bad stunt.


    "Play, he has a hobby, is to see people in agony. Once people inject those drugs, they will bleed to death, but not immediately. After seven days and seven nights, they will kill their consciousness a little bit, and finally die in agony. He also asked me to study other drugs and make them the same way


    "Zhao Lei is insane. Can human life be a joke? How can you promise him? "


    "I can''t help it. He''s blackmailing me with my brother''s life! But I changed the medicine secretly. Those people didn''t die. They were just in shock. They were all rescued by me. But in order to escape Zhao Lei''s eyes, I experienced no less pain. Now those people have been secretly transferred by me, and they are safe and sound. "


    "What? How about that day? Where is he now? Is he hurt? How is he? What about Zhao Lei? Is it against him? " My chest heaved violently, got up, ran to him, grabbed Tang Wenxuan''s hand, and kept asking.


    Zhao Lei is not a good man. He can''t take Tianqi in for no reason. There must be some conspiracy. Why don''t I worry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Zhao Lei kidnapped you. What happened after that, elder brother told me all about it. Elder brother just suffered a little injury. He found me. Now he lives with me. Zhao Lei doesn''t know. Elder brother knows you''re OK, so he''s busy blocking Zhao Lei''s plot. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he didn''t come to you."


    Tang Wenxuan put his hand on my hand and patted it to comfort me.


    "Where do you live? I''m going to see him. " I couldn''t stop choking in my voice.


    If I didn''t see him with my own eyes, my heart was always hanging. I had to see him with my own eyes.


    No wonder I couldn''t find Tang Tianqi all the time. It turned out that he was hiding.


    "I''ll send you the address now. It''s the key." Tang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and began to send positioning messages.


    I nodded, took the key and kept on going out of the private room.


    Suddenly think of Tang Wenxuan just mentioned, turn around, looking down at Tang Wenxuan, "those people are the important people who witness Zhao Lei dirty business, you must arrange, when the time comes, they will be an indispensable part of moving to Zhao Lei!"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll do it."


    Tang Wenxuan patted his chest.


    I nodded, turned around, walked out of the restaurant, came to the road at the door, took out my mobile phone, looked at the location Tang Wenxuan sent me, called Xiaoma, "Xiaoma, drive over to pick me up, let''s go to find Tang Tianqi."


    "Yes, boss."


    Soon, a black car whizzed in front of me. I knew it was a pony and got on the co pilot.


    "Here''s the address. Let''s hurry."


    The pony stepped on the gas and sped out.


    I looked out of the window at the tree that kept retreating, and my heart was beating wildly.


    Tianqi, you must wait for me.


    Soon in front of a villa, I unfastened my seat belt and rushed up. With the key given by Tang Wenxuan, I opened the door and rushed to the inner room.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, I''m here." As I walked in, I called his name excitedly.


    "I miss you so much."


    The last sentence stuck in my throat,


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of me froze my excited face and made me angry.


    Zhao Shuyu and Tang Tianqi are holding each other and lying on the sofa.


    What they''re doing now is they''re putting salt on my wound


    Tang Tianqi and Zhao Shuyu are entangled together. The picture of their clothes is not neat. You can see what just happened.


    "Tang Tianqi!!! I worked so hard to find you. Is that what you did to me? Zhao Shuyu has married someone else, and you are my husband. Now you two are happy here. Are you worthy of me? What am I in your heart?


    Impulse completely took away my last sense.


    At this time, Zhao Shuyu was still in a big stomach, and his body was like a water snake wrapped around Tang Tianqi''s waist. His waist was full of provocations. I was so angry that I picked up the vase on the tea table and threw it at her.


    It''s no pity that such a shameless woman is dead.


    Tang Tianqi, regardless of my flaming eyes, stood in front of her and said, "Jiang Weiran, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not what you see."


    Seeing that he was protecting her, I didn''t want to hit him. I wanted to stop, but it was too late. The vase burst on his arm.


    All of a sudden, the source of blood continued to spray out, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    I quickly took off my thin coat and bandaged him in a hurry, "are you ok? Excuse me, do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. You can go."


    Tang Tianqi suddenly high cold, I for a time confused force.


    "What do you mean? You haven''t contacted me all the time, and now you are still getting along with others. Are you very reasonable? "


    "So what? What I like is Zhao Shuyu. The farther away you are from me, the better. "


    "No, you lie. You won''t do it like this. You love me. If not, why do you keep it from me when you are sick? You are not afraid of me!"


    Zhao Shuyu came over, "Jiang Weiran, don''t be amorous. Tianqi has nothing to do now. He has taken the medicine. Don''t deceive yourself here. Tianqi has said it''s me that you like. Get out of here and don''t disturb our world."


    My eyes scarlet, disdainful glance at Zhao Shuyu, "big belly out to seduce my man, if Chen Lijie know, you have good fruit to eat?"


    Ignoring Zhao Shuyu, I looked at Tang Tianqi and opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak. I waited for his explanation, but I didn''t respond.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Leaving a word behind, I left angrily.


    The last second I was angry, the next second I cried into tears.


    I will never forgive Tang Tianqi, a scum man.


    I went out of the villa in agony. When I lost my mind, I stepped on the empty steps and screamed. I wanted to get back legs, but it was too late. I rolled down directly. I lay on the ground, covered my stomach, and caught a glimpse of the blood pouring out. I was really scared, "pony, pony..."


    I desperately called the pony''s name, praying for him to come to save me quickly, weak, I fainted, confused heard the pony anxious cry.


    It''s noisy.


    I frowned and reached out to cover my ears, but I was weak and helpless. I slowly opened my eyes and saw the nurse''s face.


    "Ma''am, are you awake? How did you feel? Is there anything else wrong? "


    "Nothing."


    All of a sudden, my mind flashed a scene that I fell and bleeding. I lifted the quilt and touched my stomach.


    Flat?


    Although I can''t see that I''m pregnant, it''s not so flat. Is it


    I was possessed. I grabbed the nurse''s hand, sniveled and wept. "Where''s my child? My child? "


    The nurse stepped back in fright. "Madam, your child is gone."


    "But don''t worry. You''re young and there are plenty of opportunities. Don''t be too sad."


    period.


    Hearing these three words, I burst into tears and fell back to bed. "It''s impossible, impossible."


    I know the truth, but I can''t believe it.


    The little life in my stomach is gone all of a sudden. I dare not accept it.


    "Don''t be like that, madam. You are still very weak. You need to recuperate just after the operation."


    The nurse''s words, I can''t listen, just silent tears.


    All of a sudden, a man came to me. It was Lin mo.


    "Jiang Weiran, please cheer me up." He grabbed me by the shoulder and shook me hard.


    "It''s not your child. Of course it''s easy for you to say that. I don''t care about you." I threw his hand away.


    Lin Mo was silent. I touched the tears on his face and saw that he didn''t respond. Looking at his cold face, I felt guilty.


    He''s also trying to comfort me. Am I going too far?


    Thinking for a long time, I whispered, "yes... I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve alienated your feelings."


    Lin Mo is just a cold word, but I can feel his concern and think of Tang Tianqi. He was like this before, and now


    "Alas." I sighed.


    Lin Mo came over, sat by the bed and raised my face. "I already know what happened yesterday. People like Tang Tianqi are not worth it. In the future, you and I will protect them."


    "Thank you. You don''t have to comfort me. I''ll cheer up immediately. There are many things waiting for me." I chuckled.


    I have to pull myself together. I can''t fool myself.


    Lin Mo nodded and said that his company had something else to do, so he left first, and I didn''t stay. After all, many things are pressing on me now, and my whole head is going to explode.


    The cooperation with Lin Mo has not been well discussed, but at present, the final thing is Zhao Lei. Tao Ran is very close to Zhao Lei. It seems that I have to talk with him first.

 Chapter 602

    According to a recent survey by Xiaoma, the old man who was around Tao Ran turned out to be Lin pan, the owner of the Lin family 20 years ago, and Lin Shen was his illegitimate son.


    After I decided to go back to a city with Lin Shen, Tao Ran also went to work in a city. I want to persuade Lin pan to testify and get to know him through Tao Ran. After all, they have been together for so many years, and they know each other well.


    I called Tao Ran directly, and after a while, the phone was connected, "Tao Ran, is it convenient to come out and meet in the evening?"


    "Good."


    Tao Ran didn''t have anything to do. He agreed directly, leaving me a lot of words.


    "I''ll send you the address later."


    After I hung up the phone, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. Xiaoma said that he came to a city. I thought it very much, but I didn''t think much about it. I made an appointment with him today, which may cause unnecessary misunderstanding, but I can''t help it.


    As long as we persuade Lin pan, we are not afraid that Lin Shen will not cooperate with us. I am very grateful for his help, but I dare not neglect him at all. After all, Zhao Lei, the great devil, can do everything, and I can''t take it lightly.


    I am struggling to support the body, out of bed, ready to wash, fortunately, there is a special bathroom here, so that I do not run around, the body can not bear.


    Lin Shen''s several sets of clothes on the cupboard also played a role. I took them out and made a simple comparison. I still thought that the light blue skirt was beautiful, elegant, noble and cool. I changed my clothes, put on high-heeled shoes and smeared aunt lipstick to make myself look less haggard. I laughed at the mirror and cheer myself up.


    Without Tang Tianqi, I can still live, but it''s a pity that my baby is heartbroken at the thought of it. He has been in my stomach for five months. Originally, he planned to take good care of Zhao Lei after moving to her, but he didn''t expect that it was too sudden.


    "Where are you going, ma''am? You are still very weak. You can''t walk around, let alone go out The nurse came in and told.


    At this time, I regained my mind, looked at her, pulled her pale lips, "I know my body very well, you don''t have to worry, I can leave the hospital now."


    With that, I took my things, and I wanted to go outside.


    "But madam, your husband said that you must be hospitalized for a few days, and your body is really not suitable now. Please listen to my advice and stay here and have a good rest.".


    I''ve made a good plan to leave. It''s impossible to stay. Zhao Lei is the mastermind who killed my child. If it wasn''t for him, there would be no rift in the relationship between Tianqi and me. He took Tang Tianqi away for his own selfish interests and her daughter. He was also the main culprit who killed my baby.


    All I''m thinking about is moving him down. I can''t stay any longer.


    Pick up my things, I will walk out of the ward, when a tall body block in front of me, "get out of the way!"


    "What if I don''t? Where are you going now? Can''t you take good care of your body where you can go? Is it because Tang Tianqi didn''t want his life? "


    I looked up at Lin Shen and sneered, "Tang Tianqi has nothing to do with me now, and I can''t hurt myself because of him. I have very important things to do now. Please don''t stop me."


    Lin Shen''s face was cold, and he didn''t mean to give in.


    "I beg you." I clenched my teeth and whispered.


    Lin Shen has saved my life twice and three times. It''s good for me to stop me this time. I can''t be a wolf.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Lin Shen on his head said something.


    His voice is very light, but it explodes in my ear like thunder. I think that Lin Shen is Lin Pan''s son. I want to ask Lin pan for his help this time. Last time I wanted to reach cooperation with Lin Sheng, it was interrupted. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone this time.


    "Good." I nodded and took Lin Shen out.


    If I''m afraid he''ll go back on it, my plan will fail.


    Fortunately, he did not resist, so let him pull out of the hospital, I stopped a taxi, we two sat in.


    At this time, pony sent a message saying that he had already reserved the air ticket. I edited the message and told him to book one more air ticket.


    Soon arrived at the airport, we got off the car, I just want to go inside, Lin Shen pulled my hand back, "where are we going?"


    I smile cunningly, like a very cunning fox, "why didn''t you ask me just now? You said you would follow me, so you can go wherever I go. "


    Seeing his silence, I took his arm and went inside.


    Lin Shen''s character is very proud. I don''t know who he is like.


    The pony quickly ran to us and said, "boss, you want the ticket."


    I took the ticket, took Lin Shen and got on the plane with pony.


    "You haven''t told me where we''re going yet?" Lin Shen is still clinging to this issue.


    "Travel." I turned my big round eyes and said this without blinking.


    Soon, the plane landed, the pony led the way, and soon returned to Jintian village.


    "Sister."


    "Sister"


    A group of children see me, all sweet cry, smile innocent lovely.


    I said hello to them as I walked.


    I''ve been here for some time before, and I know my neighbors very well.


    "Do you know him?"


    Lin Shen opened his mouth suspiciously.


    "You didn''t even know I lived here before? Haven''t you investigated me? "


    "No, I''m too lazy." Lin Shen''s answer is still pitiful and concise.


    I can''t stop twitching at the corners of my mouth.


    This time, I was completely shocked. I thought that when he brought me back to his home, he should have a thorough understanding of my affairs, but he didn''t know anything at all. Taking a woman of unknown origin home, he really had a big heart.


    In a moment, we came to be a small wooden house, where I lived in Jintian village. I held Lin Shen''s hand tightly for fear that he would turn around when he saw Lin pan.


    Went in, a rickety figure is back to us, chopping wood.


    "Sir, this is Jiang Weiran. I''ve come back to see you." I speak respectfully.


    I don''t know why I look at him, but I feel sad about his back. Without Zhao Lei, his life would be much better than it is now, and he would not be reduced to the present situation.


    "Come on, sit down." Lin pan wanted to stand up, but it was very difficult.


    I rushed to help him, looking back, I smile to Lin Shen, but Lin pan is different.


    "You, why are you here?" Lin pan shook his hands and pointed to Lin Shen in front of him. His eyes were full of wonder.


    I quickly came up to Lin Shen, who was about to leave, and said, "just give me face. Don''t be like this."


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you in this way. What''s the purpose of bringing me here when you find him?" Lin Shen''s eyes are as deep as a pool of water.


    I got cold behind my back, straightened my chest and said in a loud voice, "what''s my purpose? I''m here for your father and son''s reunion. I''m so grown-up, but I don''t mean to cut off the relationship? "


    "What do you know?" Lin Shen shook his hand and went out.


    I looked at his back, helpless, in fact, I know everything.


    At the beginning, Lin Shen''s mother, Zheng, was just a servant of Lin''s family. Her heart was not pure. She climbed onto Lin Pan''s bed and angered him. Later, she drove Zheng out of the house and left Lin Shen alone. Soon she died of guilt and depression. Lin Shen, who was only 8 years old, rushed to Lin Pan''s house to recognize his ancestors after his mother told him that Lin pan was his biological father.


    Twenty years ago, Lin pan was young and energetic. He loved face very much. How could he let Lin Shen stay at home and let others laugh at him and drive him out.


    No wonder Lin Shen refused to recognize his father.


    "Well, forget it. Don''t force him." The voice of the old man behind him sounded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll help you persuade him." I helped Lin pan back to the chair and ran out quickly.


    It was not easy to catch up with Lin Shen, I pulled his suit sleeve, "father and son have no overnight revenge, he can be regarded as retribution these years, you think about it."


    After that, I ran back to the room. I knew that he was angry at this time and didn''t react. I need to give him time to calm down and think about it.


    There are still some spare rooms in the room. Tao Ran and Tao Tiantian used to live in them, so they also have free space. They don''t have to go to great trouble to clean up. They can only clean up and go to sleep.


    After a day''s flight, coupled with my weak body, I soon fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Lin pan made breakfast for us. It was baked sweet potato and sweet potato porridge. Although it was simple and light, it was full of color, fragrance and taste.


    I ate a piece of sweet potato, after drinking porridge, then eyes frustrated, pony out to talk.


    "Let''s go out, sir." I just took off the dishes and asked Lin pan with a smile. My tone was full of respect.


    "Well, well, you young people should go out and have a look. I''m too old to walk."


    "Don''t say that, sir. You''re still young. Then we''ll go out and leave you alone."


    Then, I went out with the pony, stepped on the pebbles, walked the path, and came to the grass.


    "How''s it going? How is he


    Yesterday, I asked Xiao Ma to follow Lin Shen secretly. I was afraid that he might have an accident. I''m not familiar here, so it''s inevitable to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Master Lin Shen is OK, so he drove to the city to stay for one night. "


    "When he thinks about it, I think he will come back. Based on my understanding of him during this period, I believe we will go back soon."


    As the owner of the Lin family 20 years ago, Lin pan must have known a lot about things I couldn''t find out. Maybe he could catch Zhao Lei.


    I and the pony walk slowly.


    Suddenly, behind a call to break this quiet.

 Chapter 603

    "Not yet."


    When I look back, who is Lin Shen?


    "I know you''re back?"


    I joked, he nodded a little embarrassed.


    "I think well, my father was wrong in those years, but since he repented, as a son, he can''t refuse people thousands of miles away, at least give him a chance."


    Lin Shen stood with his hands in his hands, smiling faintly, as if the abandoned child was not him.


    His open mind made me look at him with new eyes. I stared at his face and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you looking at me for? Am I right? When I was young, I had never seen him before. If I wanted to say hate, I had to have love to have hate. In fact, I didn''t feel too much about him. "


    What a hate for love, right in my heart, this is not about me and Tang Tianqi?


    I shook my head, dispelled the confusion and said with a smile, "now that your relationship has eased, we should get down to business. Come with me."


    With that, I went back to the room without considering Lin Shen''s astonished eyes.


    Step into the room, I see Lin pan is cooking, old he, some hard with the pot, I quickly went to help, pony also want to come, I look at him, he understood.


    Turning around, he said to Lin Shen, "what are you doing standing there? Come and help."


    After a deep pause, Lin came over.


    Soon, with the help of both of us, a meal was ready.


    We gathered around the table and began to eat. Seeing that we had almost finished eating, I motioned to the pony in my eyes. The pony handed me the file bag.


    "To be honest, sir, I have something important to discuss with you, including Lin Shen."


    "I probably know something about what happened 20 years ago. I know that Zhao Lei is the culprit for you. If I can, I think you can come out to testify for me when I collect the evidence and remove Zhao Lei."


    "Well... How do you know what happened back then?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to offend you. I just found you when I was investigating Zhao Lei."


    Seeing his hesitation, I took out a document from the document bag, which was Zhao Lei''s contract for secretly transferring part of the capital of the troublemaker group.


    Lin Shen looked at it, his eyes widened, "how can you have this? Are you spying on me? "


    Seeing that he was angry, I laughed awkwardly, "last time I came to you for this matter, but I didn''t come to an agreement, and I didn''t mean to. Once I got your documents when I cleaned them up, don''t I blame you?"


    He was speechless. I struck while the iron was hot. "Our opponents are all the same. Why don''t we consider cooperation? In this way, the damage between us will be greater, won''t it? "


    He lowered his voice. "Do you know who Zhao Lei is? Are you sure you have a chance? "


    "First, Mr. Youlin and Tao Ran will come out to correct Zhao Lei''s crime 20 years ago; Second, I have placed a hand in Zhao Lei''s side, and I will soon be able to obtain other evidence of his crime; What''s more, it''s also Zhao Lei''s weakness. My friend Tang Wenxuan, he will come out to prove that Zhao Lei has won over the living and has done experiments. "


    "Life is precious. If the masses knew about Zhao Lei''s crazy behavior, he would be infamous for thousands of years."


    I listed all the clues one by one so that Lin Shen could agree to cooperate with me.


    "Zhao Lei asked my sister to work for him. I deserve to die. OK, I agree to cooperate with you, but on one condition." Lin said coldly.


    I thought he wanted money, these belongings, without hesitation to say yes.


    "I want you to be my wife."


    His words made the serious atmosphere burst in an instant, and the kitten was about to rush forward. I quickly stopped him, "OK!"


    Little Marton was in a hurry. "Boss, how can you promise someone we don''t know each other that he will betray you at that time? What can you do?"


    To tell you the truth, I can''t feel Lin Shen''s character at all. He likes to hide himself deeply, but I decided to take a gamble and put out my hand to block the pony''s impulsive behavior. "You step down first, I''ve decided. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''m your boss. You have to listen to me."


    Now Zhao Lei has only one hand to cover the sky. If I don''t stop him any more, he has to make a city a chaotic place.


    "Well, sir, you can go back with us, or I''m afraid Zhao Lei will trouble you."


    "This... Zhao Lei has been sending people to supervise us. After Tao Ran left, he has been on guard. If I leave, will it bring you a lot of trouble? It doesn''t matter if I''m old and dead, but I can''t involve you and my son. "


    The reason why Tao Ran took me to Zhao Lei''s banquet last time was actually invited by Zhao Lei. For decades, he has been sending people to supervise them. However, in recent years, he has gradually relaxed his vigilance when he saw that they have no change. So Tao Ran left here to work in a city this time, and he has not noticed a big problem.


    "Sir, it''s OK. Zhao Lei doesn''t have time to talk to us now. We''ll take advantage of this gap to leave. If he reacts, you may not have a good life then."


    I''m telling the truth. Zhao Lei is busy experimenting with people and creating new drugs, but he really doesn''t care about us. He is now in the laboratory all day long, supervising the operation of various projects.


    I always feel that he has some secret, but now I don''t know. I hope Tang Wenxuan can get information and successfully escape before he realizes it.


    After listening to what I said, Lin pan thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed to go with us.


    Soon we packed our bags, and pony made a reservation and was ready to leave.


    Each of us took a bag and shuttled through the night. The mountain road was a bit difficult and muddy. We walked slowly step by step.


    All of a sudden, a group of people rushed to the road. We quickly lowered ourselves and squatted in the grass to prevent them from finding out. Without looking, I knew that it must be Zhao Lei. I didn''t expect that his news was so fast. Fortunately, we came out first, otherwise we might have been arrested now.


    "Let''s get out of here. We can''t stay here long."


    I said to them, they also nodded together, we rushed to the airport and got on the last night''s plane.


    Because I''m a bit in a hurry, the plane ticket I bought is not even. They are sitting together, while I''m sitting with another stranger of yours.


    "Hello."


    A young man said hello to me.


    "Hello, hello."


    Although I only feel strange, but also politely nodded.


    At this time, I didn''t know that this man was the strange man I met last time.


    "Where are you going?"


    "A city."


    I am very indirect response, do not want to reveal their whereabouts, after all, Zhao Lei this hidden danger still exists, I can not take it lightly.


    The man did not want to see me, too much talk with him, he also quiet down.


    Soon, the plane landed, I pulled the suitcase, found the pony, a group of them got off the plane together, arrived at the door, stopped a taxi, then returned to the apartment.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to a place first and then go back."


    I said to them and left in a hurry.


    I haven''t talked to xiaorou for a long time to accompany her. I should take this opportunity to have a good look at her. Next, there''s another tough battle to fight, and I don''t have time again.


    I got into another taxi alone and soon got back to the villa.


    After getting off the bus, I stood at the gate of the community. My heart was inexplicably sad. I wrapped up this community. Originally, it was only me and xiaorou. Later, Tang Tianqi came and Tang Wenxuan also lived in it. But now Tang Tianqi has gone and Tang Wenxuan has gone, leaving me and xiaorou alone. It''s all coming and going so fast that people can''t take precautions.


    But there was nothing I could do. I took a deep breath and walked in with a smile.


    I rang the doorbell, and in a few seconds the door opened.


    "But it''s you. You''ve come back at last. You don''t know how sad I was when I was alone."


    Linyingying choked said, inexplicable poke in my tears.


    Tears are about to burst out of my eyes, but I sucked my nose and forced him back. Now I am not qualified to cry. All the things have not been dealt with, and I have no time to cry.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, raised a smile, "am I still here? I don''t know what you''re crying like. I think you''re the one to cry for me. "


    I deliberately laugh at her, want to make the atmosphere more active, otherwise it would have been very painful, coupled with the oppression of life, it would be too hard.


    "Well, well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry, you come in quickly, and xiaorou, you don''t know how much xiaorou miss you, these days she has been crying for you, I, I thought you..., I told her that you went on a business trip, it will take a long time to come back, she just stopped."


    Hearing xiaorou, my heart can no longer stretch. Thinking of you, my five month old child is gone like that. My heart is like a knife. I came back only two months later. I don''t know how sad xiaorou is? I''m not a competent mother. Before I made you smile, I always thought that I abandoned her and left her homeless. Now I left him alone.


    I rushed to the second floor of the attic, opened the door and saw xiaorou running over and hugging her.


    "Xiaorou, I''m sorry. My mother is bad. My mother shouldn''t play and disappear. My mother didn''t think of your feelings. Hit me and scold me, as long as you don''t feel so sad."


    "Mom, it''s OK. Xiaorou is not sad. Don''t cry. Crying will make you ugly."


    Listening to the princess''s voice, my tears stopped suddenly, and my heart was as sweet as a candy.


    Thanks to xiaorou, my life can be so sweet, otherwise I have no one to support me, I don''t know how to live.

 Chapter 604

    After calming down, xiaorou and I began to talk about our daily life. When it was almost time, I told him bedtime stories, which I had been doing for her before, so it was essential.


    In recent months, I haven''t been able to accompany her. In order to make up for her, I have been working harder to tell bedtime stories. As long as she is willing to listen, I will always tell them.


    Soon, xiaorou fell asleep, I took a look at the time, it''s time to rest, then walked out of the door, gently closed the door.


    "Yingying, tell me what happened to the company while I was away."


    Lin Yingying began to talk about the company for me.


    It happened two months ago, two days after Tang Tianqi and I fell off the cliff.


    Zhao Lei swaggered into Tianqi company and convened the board of directors.


    Soon all the directors were ready, and Zhao Lei left the document on the table. "Now I want to buy Tianqi group and film and television city. Please consult the document I sent. If you don''t have any opinions, you can sign it!"


    Zhao Lei summoned dozens of bodyguards to stand behind the directors. All the directors trembled and picked up the document. They did not dare to resist, for fear that they would be beaten. Even if the document was unreasonable, they could only nod and agree.


    Soon, Zhao Lei successfully acquired Tianqi company and the film and Television City, and replaced all the old employees with his own internal members. All the actors in the film and television city were also dispersed, including Lin YingYing and Lu Qingming, who came to tianqin group as the president the next day.


    "Damn it, Zhao Lei is trying to drive me to a dead end!" I got up from the sofa in a rage.


    Zhao Lei is really scheming for his daughter. Now Tang Tianqi is robbed by them, and he doesn''t intend to let me go. His heart is to blame.


    "But now you have to get in touch with all the old employees of Tianqi group and the old actors of the film and television city. You can bring the company back to life after you move Zhao Lei."


    I look suspicious, "how do you know I want to move down Zhao Lei?"


    Is it a spy sent by Zhao Lei?


    "Isn''t that obvious? He''s bullied us. He''s going to kill us. "


    Lin Yingying touched my head and said with a smile, I also smile awkwardly.


    It seems that because of Zhao Lei, I have become a little suspicious, too sensitive.


    Thinking of Lu Qingming, I decided to go to him tomorrow to have a good talk. If I can, I want to plot against him and help me overthrow Zhao Lei.


    After planning, I went to wash, after that, I lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Soon, the next day arrived, I took out a set of capable dress from the wardrobe. After changing, I put on delicate makeup and went out in apricot high heels.


    Let linyingying help send xiaorou to kindergarten, she seems to know where I want to go, made a refueling gesture, and then said, "Weiran, I support you, refueling!"


    I instantly feel relaxed all over, a sweep just depressed, smiling, "I will, wait for my triumphant return!"


    With that, he strode out of the apartment, intercepted a taxi at the door, walked in, and told the driver, "go to Tianqi group."


    Soon, it arrived. I took the money to the driver and got off.


    Standing at the gate of the company, my heart is tumbling. How can I say that Tianqi group had my share at the beginning, but now it has nothing to do with me. It''s impossible to say it''s not sad.


    I took a deep breath, raised my chin, and walked into me with my head up.


    "I want to see Mr. Lu." I went to the front desk and said faintly.


    He glanced at the people around him. Sure enough, what Lin Yingying said was right. Zhao Lei, an old thief, changed all the people in the company. It hurt me to think that some of them were dug up from long Xingyu by me. Now they are all driven away, and my efforts are wasted.


    Zhao Lei, you are the culprit, I will not let you go!


    "I''m sorry, miss. You don''t have an appointment. Please make an appointment before meeting Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu''s schedule is full today. Look..."


    The front desk lady has a professional fake smile on her face, which is an official response.


    I sighed, "no, I''m looking for him today. I''ll take care of what I have."


    I didn''t want to embarrass her. I went straight in. The security guard rushed to stop me. My eyes were cold and I forgot him. He counseled me.


    Yes, the security guard didn''t change. He recognized me as the former president here. It seems that Zhao Lei is very arrogant. If the others are changed, the security guard will ignore me.


    I went directly to the president''s office, opened the door, and saw Lu Qingming sitting on the seat. I closed the door, went directly to the office and did it.


    "You have nothing to tell me? I thought that when you came to Tianqi and me, it was already a preliminary reconciliation. According to the trend, we should have let go of the past, but now you are still working for Zhao Lei, which is not interesting enough. "


    "So what?" Lu Qingming picks eyebrows.


    I looked at his careless and arrogant appearance, and wanted to slap him in the face to wake him up.


    I hold the anger in my heart and said with a smile, "you should also know what kind of person Zhao Lei is. What good result can you get if you work hard for such a person?"


    "You might as well consider cooperating with me. As long as we work together to bring down Zhao Lei, I promise you that I can forget everything before. Even if I move down Zhao Lei and buy his company, I can be your president in one company."


    Lu Qingming was silent. Seeing him like this, I continued to talk more, "no, I can send a company to you. When the time comes, you can do as you like it. How do you like it?"


    I stare at Lu Qingming straight, for fear of missing any expression, but he just maintains the expression and even action at the beginning. No matter how many conditions I add, he just sits and says nothing.


    Just when I thought he didn''t answer, he said, "please come back."


    I was in a hurry. Lu Qingming had helped me a lot before. How could I watch him go astray and let him go.


    I took up, "Zhao Lei gave you what benefits, I give twice the price, as long as you agree."


    "No, goo, see off!"


    He turned his back to me. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I still refused to give up. "Lu Qingming, listen to me, he''s not worthy of your trust. You come back. I welcome you at any time."


    Xiao Gu pulled me out, and the security guard grabbed me and threw me out.


    Peng''s voice made my buttock hurt. I reached out and rubbed my painful buttock. It was almost noon. Lu Qingming was always going to have dinner. I sneaked into the parking garage next to him, walked in and looked around to see which car was Lu Qingming''s, so I could wait for him.


    At this time, behind me came a group of people''s footsteps, I was cool behind, looked back, it was amazing, several strong muscle men came to my direction.


    It''s not good, it''s not good!


    I took off my high-heeled shoes and ran away, but those people were like dogskin plaster. They didn''t stick to me. I tried my best to escape here. I was exhausted. I supported the pillar and gasped for breath. I couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that they were about to catch up, they had to drag their collapsed bodies forward and run to the corner, stopping and kicking.


    No, they caught up with me again. I was about to keep running. Suddenly, my nose was covered and I was dragged into a dark place.


    "Let go of me!" I whimpered, legs constantly fluttering, kicked someone''s foot, he stretched out to take off, clamped my restless legs.


    "It''s me. Keep it down. They haven''t left yet."


    The man lowered his voice and motioned me not to make a sound. Listening to the noise outside, I knew they were still there, so I had to shut up.


    Finally, get outside quiet, I quickly shake off the man''s hand covering my face, open the door, went out, will go out.


    I know it''s Zhao Lei. I have to hurry up. I don''t have time to waste here.


    "Oh, it''s so unkind. I saved you. You don''t have a thank you. You''re leaving?" The man''s clean voice came not far behind him.


    Maybe his voice is too magical. I stopped and turned to look at it, only to find that it was the person I saw on the plane the other day.


    "You? You''re not that... "


    My unit has not finished, he interrupted, "yes, that''s me, Hello, my name is Monan."


    "Why are you here? Come to me specially? " I looked at him suspiciously.


    One time may be a coincidence, but the next time, it''s not simple. I''m not a fool. How can I not know that he came to me specially.


    "Smart, let''s talk about it somewhere." He didn''t have the embarrassment of being exposed at all. Instead, he was calm with a smile, which completely made me confused.


    Soon, we came to a dessert shop, he ordered the waiter a few mouthfuls, soon, strawberry mousse cake came up.


    "You like it, try it." He pushed the dessert in front of me.


    "You investigate me? Who are you and what is your purpose? " I put down the glass, eyes dyed with a thick chill, cold and fierce scan at the man in front of me.


    "Oh, girls, don''t be so fierce. The atmosphere is too serious."


    "Come on, who are you?"


    I would be asked coldly by him.


    "Me? Guess what. "


    Looking at his flat appearance, I scratched my heart and liver, tried to suppress my anger, pulled out a smile, "don''t guess, say it."


    Seems to feel my anger, he is serious, face slightly dignified, "to be honest, I am Zhao Lei''s son."


    "Zhao Lei''s son? impossible! Tell me who you are. Don''t play tricks


    I rejected it. I checked Zhao Lei for so long. I know his details very well. How can I not know if he has a son.

 Chapter 605

    "Girls should not be so fierce."


    Mo Nan raised his orchid finger and poked me on the shoulder, but I was not moved. I didn''t want to make fun of it. Now it''s very serious. At least it''s beyond my control.


    I gathered, recovered calm, "now the rest is not important, come on, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to me? Since you choose to appear in front of me instead of hiding in the dark, it means that you must have something to come to me. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. There''s no need to cover it up. "


    On the surface, it''s not surprising, but I''m still a little at a loss in my heart. Originally, everything was under my control. Now suddenly, an illegitimate child appears. I''m afraid it''s not good!


    "Don''t be so serious, Miss Jiang. Can''t I?"


    The opposite man pretends to shrink his neck, looks scared, and then laughs playfully.


    And I just looked on, no joke.


    Knowing that I was not in the mood, Mo Nan said, "my Zhao Lei''s son is right. He''s just an illegitimate child. My mother was just a servant of Ji''s family 20 years ago. Zhao Lei was so worried about marrying Ji rushen that he mistook my mother for Ji rushen when he was drunk. Afterwards, he drove my mother out."


    "When my mother left Ji''s home and returned to the countryside, she found out that she was pregnant and took up the responsibility of supporting me alone. My mother told me these things not long ago. Before, I always thought that my father had died long ago. My mother always thought that Zhao Lei must come back to recognize my ancestors. This time I came to a city after studying abroad."


    "Then why do you want to find me? Why don''t you just go to Zhao Lei? I''m a thorn in his eye. Why did you save me? "


    I''m telling the truth. Zhao Lei wants to kill me.


    "I''m not the same person as him. I came here to inquire about his affairs and found out his bad behavior. In my eyes, he couldn''t control himself and made my mother stay widowed all her life. It was his fault. I might have forgiven him before, but now, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing that he is also a man of integrity, I think we can draw him over. "How about we make a deal?"


    It''s a good deal for everyone. It helps me to bring down Zhao Lei as soon as possible.


    "Tell me about it."


    After the convergence of the sad mood of the man and put on a malicious smile, the speed of face change I saw all feel inferior.


    "Now you go back to Zhao Lei and be his son. Of course, you don''t want to enslave him obediently. You approach him and help me get the evidence of his evil deeds. After it''s done, I will transfer his subsidiary company to your name, OK?"


    Yes, as like as two peas in the deep price, I have a very good reputation for the whole situation.


    "How do you know I''m willing to work with you? If I were really his son, I would get more than one small company. "


    He grabbed a handful of melon seeds, bored knock, unspeakable loose.


    I looked at the careless man opposite and pressed the protruding green tendon at the temple. This is a cunning fox. It''s not easy to do. It''s much harder to do than Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen, I help his father and son reunite. After all, he owes me a lot of favor, so it will be easier to talk about cooperation. However, Mo Nan is different. At first glance, he is naturally unrestrained.


    I was silent for a moment, and my brain was running fast. I was determined to pay attention. My voice remained calm. Keng Jiang was strong and not guilty. "Just because I am the same person as you, you are not the same person as him as you just said. Zhao Lei is full of crimes. Unlike you, you are an open and aboveboard person. I, Jiang Weiran, can''t stand what Zhao Lei has done and the cooperation between us, If you can''t help your mother get rid of her evil spirit and get away with what you should have got, why not


    I seized what he said just now and decided to gamble. Rainbow farts came out. I don''t believe he won''t agree. Young people like him like to be praised most.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s reasonable. That''s a deal!" Mo Nan gave a hearty smile and applauded.


    "Let''s sign the contract."


    I quickly took out the paper and pen from my bag and wanted to sign it now in case of any change later.


    "No, I believe you."


    I nodded, sure enough, did not read wrong, he is that kind of integrity, no scheming people, it is worth making friends.


    "We''ll call then."


    After we exchanged business cards, I got up and left.


    "I''ll see you off, or if Zhao Lai comes to see you later, I''m afraid you can''t cope with the trouble alone. Those people were sent by Zhao Lei just now."


    I was shocked. Although I had just guessed that those people were sent by Zhao Lei, I never thought that it was really him who had to kill them?


    I nodded and agreed to let him take me to Lin Shen''s apartment.


    To the apartment, want to go in to see, but I declined him, after all, this is Lin Shen''s site, alone with luggage up.


    "Ma''am, are you back? Tell me what you want for dinner. You''re welcome


    Sister Li opened the door and saw that it was me. She pulled my suitcase warmly and said with a smile.


    "Madame?"


    Li Shao used to call me miss. Today, I suddenly changed my wife''s name. I can''t react to it for a moment.


    "Yes, sir, I came back last night and told me to call you like this."


    I was stunned and suddenly remembered that I promised Linshen to be with him a few days ago. After reaction, I said every day, "yes, I''m sorry I forgot. Please put my luggage up for me."


    Sister Li quickly nodded yes and carried her luggage upstairs.


    I walked over, sat on the sofa, poured a glass of water, poured a mouthful of impetuous heart, and then gradually settled down.


    A few days ago, I promised him that part of it was because of Tang Tianqi, and the other part was to bring down Zhao Lei. Think about it, I shouldn''t do this. It''s unfair to him, but there''s no room for recovery.


    "Ah." I sighed.


    Taking out my mobile phone, I really want to send a message to Mo Nan. It''s true that there is a rustling sound coming from the door. I instinctively come to see Lin Shen and speak with enthusiasm. "Come back, do it. Today I ask for leave. Will the company do a lot of things? Are you tired?"


    "Where have you been today?"


    There was some sadness in Mo Nan''s tone.


    I''ll be surprised first, won''t I? I didn''t do anything.


    Thinking about this, I calmly looked at him and said, "go to Tianqi group to see old friends."


    By old friend, of course, I mean Lu Qingming. Although he is my enemy now, it is indelible that we were really good friends before.


    I don''t think there is any doubt about what I said, but Lin Shen said, "old friend? Will people like Zhao Lei keep friends here in his group? Do you think I''m stupid or easy to cheat? "


    What''s the matter with the gunpowder?


    I also wanted to tease him. Seeing his angry face, I waved my hand in panic. "In fact, things are very complicated. Since we are husband and wife now, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you everything to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    In this way, I explained to Lu Qingming what happened before me.


    He suddenly realized that, with a little regret, he bowed his head, "I''m sorry, I know you''re not that kind of person, but I''m still impulsive. I should ask you in advance to make a conclusion, instead of directly questioning you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t known each other for many months. It''s normal that you don''t believe me."


    After careful calculation, we''ve known each other for about three months. For a suspicious person like him, it''s understandable that he doesn''t trust me, and I won''t blame him. After all, he''s been around since he was a child, and he''s seen a lot of human feelings in the world.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s still my fault to investigate. We''re husband and wife. I still doubt you like this. It''s wrong. I''ll try my best to trust you in the future, but my character is like that. When I was a child, I experienced too much, my nerves were too sensitive, and I might make it again. Sometimes I can''t control myself at all."


    His face was full of vicissitudes, and he beat his head with his hands in chagrin, as if this could reduce his inner pain.


    "Ah Shen, don''t be like this again. It''s OK. I''m by your side." I dashed up and held him in my arms.


    An extremely lack of love, and finally grow into an extremely lack of security, people can''t help but love him, I hold him tightly, to prevent him from hurting himself again, let him settle down, look at him like this, I can''t bear.


    For the first time, through his cold appearance, I saw his fragile heart, clearly bruised, but still trying to be brave and heartbreaking. If there was no Tang Tianqi, I think I would decide to stay with him for a lifetime and love him well. Unfortunately, my heart now is only Tang Tianqi, the man who makes me miserable, but I can''t let go.


    I don''t know how long time passed. Lin Shen settled down. He stopped his tears and pushed me away. "You just didn''t see anything. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    With that, I went to hell and ran away. I looked at the old clock hanging on the wall. Was it only 7 o''clock when I was sleepy? I almost believed it.


    Looking at his back, he was a little cute, inexplicably hit the cute point.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? I don''t think he has a very good expression Sister Li came down from the attic and said to me.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy."


    I shook my head, said with a smile, thinking of that man, one second also a runny nose, a tear, the next second pretended to be high cold appearance, can''t help puffing out a laugh.


    I didn''t expect that I would be stabbed by a man of thirty years old. It''s so cute!


    Immersed in the world just now, I giggle, suddenly a person''s name flashed from my mind, bad, forget the most important thing.


    Sure enough, I''ve been pregnant for three years!

 Chapter 606

    I quickly picked up my mobile phone, made a phone call to Mo Nan, after connecting, I can''t wait to say, "Mo Nan, there is a woman named Lin Xinyan beside your father, who is the informant I arranged. You can have a relationship with her at that time."


    "By the way, your father closed a woman named Fang Fang in Lanyuan. He promised me and Tang Tianqi to help us move down Zhao Lei. If possible, you can find a chance to let your father let her go and let her contact me. I believe he can help us. In this way, our progress will be faster, so that we won''t have too many dreams."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get in touch with you when there is news." Mo Nan nodded.


    In this way, I still went back to Lin Shen''s company to work as his secretary. After a few days, I came to the company with Lin Shen as usual.


    Lin Shen and I just went in. The atmosphere in the company was very strange. Everyone was trembling.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shen called a passing clerk and asked in a cold voice.


    "President, it''s chairman Zhao. He came to the company today and is waiting for you in the office. It''s said that he is in a bad mood. Xiao Gu has just been scolded. Be careful."


    "I see. Go and help yourself."


    When Lin Shen finished, the clerk ran away.


    Lin Shen straightened his clothes and walked forward.


    "Wait a minute."


    I quickly stopped him. Zhao Lei was aggressive this time. I don''t need to think about it. I know it''s because of me.


    "Are you sure you won''t be taught by him if you go through like this? After all, this company is his. He has the power to dispose of you. Even, you may be expelled from the company. Do you think about it? "


    Zhao Lei''s action this time is so fast, I''m not the kind of person who likes to drag others down. If he chooses to give up on me, I will leave here immediately, don''t drag him down.


    "You are my wife now. Do you think I am that kind of coward? If I can''t protect my wife, why am I still alive? "


    Lin Shen turned around and said something to me. I listened to his sonorous words and looked at his hard face. My heart couldn''t help rippling.


    At the beginning, it was just an agreement to be a husband and wife. Originally, I didn''t expect that he would protect me like this, or even be ready to be abandoned. But I didn''t expect that he made me so surprised and moved.


    "Aren''t we fake? Well, are you sure you want to do this? Is it worth it? " I can''t help asking again to make sure.


    Did not expect that he is still firm that answer, I let him pull my hand into the elevator, soon, the elevator stopped, he pulled me all the way to the president''s office.


    As soon as he opened the door and walked in, Xiao Gu rushed over, "president, the chairman is in a bad mood now. You''d better be careful."


    He trembled and left, fearing to get angry.


    "Chairman." Lin Shen stepped forward., It''s very polite.


    And I just stand at the door, Zhao Lei, is not my chairman, more unworthy of being chairman, then I will not call him like this.


    "Lin Shen, you white eyed wolf, you know that I am the chairman of the board of directors. I have worked hard to cultivate you for so many years. It''s you who let you be with this cheap woman. Do you want to make me angry?"


    Zhao Lei pointed at me and roared at Lin Shen.


    I can''t help but roll my eyes. I''m cheering and blessing myself. Fortunately, I mean to scold me.


    But I couldn''t make a sound, looking at him in a rage, just like watching a monkey juggling, inexplicably funny, the corner of my mouth can''t help but evoke a trace of mockery.


    "You''re such a cheap woman. You''re so funny. I won''t make you laugh right away." Zhao Lei''s eyes are as big as a bull''s bell. He stares at me and wants to strangle me.


    Sooner or later, he will come to my eyes. I''m on guard and ready to fight.


    Lin Shen a flash, block in front of my eyes, "Chairman, what can you tell me."


    Zhao Lei through the slit, full of vicious eyes, staring at me, "Jiang Weiran, you are so counseling now, without Tang Tianqi, you can only find another man to block for you, right?"


    "No wonder Tang Tianqi will leave you. His choice is right. He is not wrong. Our family is better than you. I don''t know how many times."


    I look at his arrogant face, hand a little bit into the nail, sink into the meat inside, blood dripping, also don''t feel pain, full of mind is that sentence Tang Tianqi, Tianqi really because I''m not good enough to choose to leave me?


    When I was stabbed in the soft rib, my eyes were instantly frosted, "Zhao Lei, why don''t you look at yourself? Don''t you know what character you are? And you''re talking about me here? I''ve never seen anyone thicker skinned than you in the whole world


    "Jiang Weiran! Don''t be unkind, you know, now I''m killing you as easy as killing an ant. "


    "Then you''re coming!"


    What Zhao Lei said is true, but I will not be afraid of him and threaten me? impossible!


    Zhao Lei''s eyes twinkled with malice. He waved his hand back to the bodyguards behind him. A group of bodyguards rushed up and surrounded me. Lin Shen protected me and was surrounded with me.


    "Lin Shen, don''t worry about me!" I reached out, poked the man''s strong back headphones, and said in a low voice.


    Now I have been cornered. I can''t protect myself and Lin Shen. I don''t want him to die with me.


    You know, Zhao Lei is experimenting with human life recently. If we are caught, we will be sent to do experiments. Tang Wenxuan is my little brother-in-law. It''s good, but he is also threatened by Zhao Lei. He can''t help us both at that time. I''d better die alone, so as not to drag him down.


    "Arrest them all!"


    Zhao Lei is proud and gives orders to his opponent.


    A group of bodyguards were ordered to come in our direction. The first few people rushed over and grabbed our hand.


    Lin Shen then attached himself to my ear and said, "if I have a showdown with him, he will not dare to raise us."


    I knew that he was talking about his transfer of company funds. My heart was inexplicably tight. I grabbed his hand and shook my head, "let me do it!"


    Lin Shen is the most hidden trump card. When Zhao Lei died, he never thought that the successor he had trained for many years actually came to him to settle the accounts. I can''t let this trump card be disclosed in advance.


    I shake off the bodyguard''s hand and rush to argue with Zhao Lei.


    I have been forbearing, but do not want to expose their cards, but to this point, no showdown.


    As long as I take out the evidence that I have, Lin Lan has already sent me some of his criminal evidence, and Tang Wenxuan has also sent me the evidence that he did experiments with living people. As long as I say it now, he will not dare to act rashly.


    No matter. It''s better to give up than to die.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    "Oh, ah Lei, where have you been? How long has it been? People think that your heart hurts so much. Look at you. You don''t feel pity at all."


    Zheng Xinyan twisted his slender waist and came over with all kinds of manners. He was pitiful and delicate, which made me look confused.


    If I hadn''t helped her contact the doctor personally and talked about cooperation, I couldn''t have seen that she was Lin Lan.


    This is a delicate beauty, where there is a little bit of self pity before.


    "Oh, my dear, aren''t I busy? If it wasn''t for these two dogs, how could I not have time to accompany you? "


    Zhao Lei embraces Zheng Xinyan, hands greedily kneading her waist, slowly sliding through the coat.


    Zheng Xinyan quietly held his hand, leaned on Zhao Lei''s chest, looked at me, and secretly threw a comforting look. After I received it, I looked at Lin Shen and saw that he also saw it. Holding his hand tightly, he slid on his hand, "informant." Two people, received my information, his body has relaxed.


    I was relieved and nodded to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan received it and left Zhao Lei''s arms. "A Lei, what are you doing? How bad it is to fight and kill. "


    Lin Lan Du mouth, Jiao Shen way, I look at the bottom of the secretly thumbs up.


    Lin Lan''s smile is more brilliant, "a Lei, we don''t care about them any more. Anyway, they can''t run. Shall we go to the lake now? I''ve just set up a yacht and asked the servant to prepare the food. If I don''t go there, it won''t be delicious. "


    Zhao Lei''s eyes are shining, like a wolf, fascinated, where there is just my bossy, a face of love, hands touching Zheng Xinyan''s face, "you say good, then we hurry."


    "Let''s go, ha ha ha." Zheng Xinyan covered his face and gave a barbell like laugh.


    What I saw on one side is admiration. I didn''t expect to see Lin Lan for several months. Lin Lan has changed so much. Seeing this, I summed up my experience. Women really can''t offend. The explosive power of lovelorn is not what you can imagine. Every minute I call you dead. Zhao Lei''s future is like this!


    Zhao Lei eyes lax, walk with suspension like, where there is empty reason for us, was dragged by Lin Lan.


    When they walked out of the door, I was still looking at them. I didn''t know if I could feel my eyes. Lin Lan looked back at me deeply and said, "call me then."


    After they left, I recovered. As soon as I looked back, Lin Shen stood in front of me, his eyes blurred and deep, "do you know each other?"


    "Cough, yes."


    I covered my mouth with my hand and coughed to hide my embarrassment.


    Think of yesterday he said all things to tell him, today was arrested, face quickly burned red, I this is a hard hit his face.


    I walked over and sat on the sofa, not daring to look at him. I hung my head down and buried it between my legs, thinking silently, "can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Cold with thin angry voice seems to penetrate my eardrum, I behind a cool, had to look up, a face of bitterness, "I didn''t mean to."


    Try to muddle through with grievances, so that he does not ask.


    "Don''t digress!"

 Chapter 607

    Lin Shen''s eyes were bright, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere. All of them showed his anger. I shrunk my neck, looked at him and said timidly, "it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you clearly."


    After that, I cleared my throat and calmed down like water. "Lin Lan was a subordinate of Tianqi group before me. She had strong working ability and I admired her very much. One day, she suddenly offered to resign. I learned from other members of the company that he was Zhao Lei''s mistress. I advised her, but she was determined to go her own way. Later, Zhao Lei abandoned everything. She came to me and said she wanted revenge, I learned that Zhao Lei''s true love is Ji Ruchen. I helped her contact the doctor and let her return to Zhao Lei with Ji Ruchen''s appearance. That''s what happened. "


    "Sure enough, I should have known for a long time that she was not like dust, and her every move was not similar at all, but as soon as I saw that face, I couldn''t control myself..."


    Lin deep grasp my hand, weak droop, self-care ridicule.


    "Are you all right? Do you like Ji Ruchen, too? "


    I looked at him and blurted out.


    Drift from place to place homeless and miserable illegitimate child, I knew him before, but I did not think that I would be saved by him.


    Twenty years ago, Ji Ruchen was already a young girl in bloom, while Lin Shen was just a child. I had never thought about the love between men and women.


    Without talking, Lin Shen was as cold as thunder. He raised his head.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t you think what you are doing now is that there is no silver here? Don''t forget, I''m your wife now. It''s not too much to ask about your previous affairs, is it


    He was furious, but guilty. I raised my chin haughtily and couldn''t help but fight back. Who am I? How can I counsellor?


    I don''t know if my tough attitude played a role. After deep silence, Lin asked me, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course." My head is nodding like hell.


    However, don''t get me wrong. It''s not the relationship between husband and wife that we ask. I''m just a common melon eater, holding the idea of watching the fun.


    "Although I was still young, I once saw Zhao Lei molesting servants like Ji''s, and I thought he was unreliable. At that time, I didn''t dare to say it directly, for fear of hurting my sister''s heart."


    "I''ve never said it. Fortunately, later, the old man of Ji family didn''t plan to marry Zhao Lei with his daughter. Instead, he married the Tao family, so I buried it in my heart."


    "But when the old man passed away, Zhao Lei took control of Ji''s family. At the same time, other families also went down. I don''t know why, other families disappeared one after another overnight. Sister also came back and married Zhao Lei. I always advised her not to marry Zhao Lei, but he was determined to marry Zhao Lei, and he said that he only loved him in his whole life. I couldn''t stop him, Later, he really married him, but Zhao Lei, who was engaged in bad business, asked my elder sister to block bullets for him. He should die! "


    I listened quietly.


    His elder sister is Ji Ruchen. It seems that Lin Shen didn''t investigate it again because he saw it with his own eyes. In fact, the cause of Ji''s death has something to do with Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei wants to marry Ji Wuchen, but he doesn''t agree. He has been lurking around him and giving him a chronic poison, which makes him die.


    Master Ji is still kind to Zhao Lei, but he is narrow-minded and loves revenge. He has been planning for many years and has been in control of Zhao Lei. Even if he doesn''t say it, he has also planted people in other families and killed them all.


    I think it is necessary for Lin Shen to know this. He should not be kept in the dark.


    "The old man of Ji family was killed by Zhao Lei. He controlled the disappearance of other families overnight." I said in a low voice for fear that he would not accept the heavy news.


    "What? Is that true? " Lin Shen Meng''s eyes were full of blood, and he wanted to tear people to pieces.


    "Yes, Zhao Lei hated master Ji for refusing to marry your sister to him. After your sister married Tao Ran, he set up a situation for them bit by bit. He not only took advantage of master Ji''s trust and drugged him, but also placed people in Tao''s, Lin''s and Gu''s families to make them disappear."


    Lin Shen suddenly burst into a rage, "what a Zhao Lei, what a vicious heart. Originally I thought he was just immoral and selfish and killed my sister. Unexpectedly, his city was so deep that other families were destroyed and Lin Shen''s family was ruined. Although Linpan didn''t recognize my son, now Lin''s family is my family, I will make him pay a thousand times or even ten thousand times


    "Don''t get excited. Tao Jing, who married your sister 20 years ago, is dead. But I found Tao Ran, his son. Someone from Tao''s family and Lin''s family testified against him. I''m not afraid. He dares to die."


    Looking at his collapse, I quickly made a sound to show that we can still turn the tide.


    "No, just our two families are not enough. I want him to never turn over."


    Lin Shen''s eyes sparkled with revenge.


    "Care for the family?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing his reply, my heart was tied up. I didn''t think of caring for my family, but I didn''t find their information.


    "I''ve sent someone to look into Gu''s family, but I haven''t heard from him all the time. It may have been more or less dangerous."


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. If we had Gu family, other families 20 years ago would not be afraid to testify. Zhao Lei still dares not to admit it. But now Lin pan is the only family leader 20 years ago except Ji family. Tao Jing died long ago, and Tao Ran is only his son. It''s hard to avoid being caught up in this sophistry, saying that the evidence is not strong enough.


    "Do you remember the castle you went to with Tang Tianqi last time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    That ancient castle is noble and elegant. It exudes inviolable atmosphere everywhere. It is different from others at first sight, which impresses me deeply. There is a large sea of flowers in the bone bag. Tang Tianqi also told me that it was planted by a wife for her paralyzed husband.


    Shouldn''t it?


    My eyes suddenly opened wide, looking at Lin Shen, he nodded, "yes, that''s what you think."


    "Then how do you know I''ve been there?"


    "At that time, I was there, but you didn''t see me. The couple were just looking after their families, customers and his wife


    "Why? If it''s really them, why can''t they find out all the time? "


    I was shocked to cover my mouth, a face incredible, originally that beautiful legend is that I have been looking for people, far in the sky near in front of me.


    "They have left the castle, and they are anonymous. It''s normal that you can''t find them. That Jakes is Zhao Lei''s man. In fact, Jakes didn''t buy the castle, but Zhao Lei took it away. Zhao Lei drove them away."


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Lin Shen had been staring at me at that time. I said that I had planned to cooperate with him. It was just my request to cooperate with him.


    "Where are they now? We must ensure their safety, so as not to be poisoned by Zhao Lei! "


    "Don''t worry, I have hidden them in a very hidden place for a long time. If you want to see them, I can take you there."


    Although I know that the destruction of the three families is to build an aviation, I don''t know what method he used to make them disappear together. It''s weird and terrible. I think it''s necessary for me to meet them and ask them.


    "Now."


    I can''t wait to see them. It''s necessary for a strong player to want to know all the tactics of his opponents.


    Lin Shen said, "follow me."


    He strode away, and I followed him.


    "I''m going to drive. Wait for me for a moment."


    Soon a limited Ferrari stopped in front of me. The red and gorgeous color was particularly eye-catching in the dark. I didn''t expect that he would like this kind of publicity color. Looking at his appearance, I always thought he was a kind of introverted person. How perfect is introverted and publicity? I''m afraid he is the only one in the world.


    I got on the co pilot and tied my seat belt. Lin Shen also tied his seat belt. He stepped on the gas and ran away.


    I was very curious about where he would hide the couple, looking at the road and remembering the route.


    At first, as like as two peas, I thought it was a coincidence. But the farther and farther it was, the more unpleasant it was. It was impossible to find the same road.


    I don''t know what Lin Shen is up to, "don''t you mean to go to look after them? Isn''t this the way home? "


    "They''re in my house."


    Our family these three words inexplicably touch my heart, since I know Tang Tianqing betrayed me, my heart no longer has the concept of home, dear, a more common, but also far away from me.


    Inexplicable, the heart of the irritability to disperse, "I live in our home so long, how did not see them?"


    Not many, not many. I''ve lived next door for four or five months, but I''ve never seen a customer group or a stranger. I thought Lin Shen would arrange a very secret room for him. I didn''t expect that it was right under my nose.


    "I''ve built a lower room, where they live. The servants will deliver food to them regularly every day. Now they are not able to move and stay at home. It''s normal that you haven''t seen them. Another thing is that I work under Zhao Lei''s eyes and take care of my family. I want to make sure that they won''t be exposed, so they won''t appear."


    "It took me a lot of effort to find them. Zhao Lei drove them out of the castle at the beginning, and they hid in anonymity for fear that Zhao Lei would come after them in return. When they knew that I worked for Zhao Lei, they didn''t trust me, and their ears were not very good. I asked them to pretend they didn''t hear anything, and I asked them to be well served, I hope you can ask us something valuable after you go

 Chapter 608

    After listening to him, I realized why he didn''t know anything about Gu''s family. It turned out that Gu''s family had a grudge against Zhao Lei and didn''t have a good face for him. It seems that Zhao Lei must have done something immoral in those years.


    Soon, we went back to Lin''s house. I went to the villa first. Lin Shen stopped the car and walked in.


    "Let''s go."


    He came in and said to me that sister-in-law Li just appeared and wanted to speak. I quickly said, "sister-in-law Li, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Smiling, nodding and talking, I quickly followed Lin Shen''s steps and entered the study.


    I quietly looked at him and saw that he stretched out a well-defined hand and turned a circular globe on his desk.


    The globe is different from the ordinary earth. It''s made of copper and brown. From my point of view, the map seems to be carved. With Lin Shen''s hand attached to it, his fingerprints appear. His lower body is a long cylindrical pole, and the tray is at the bottom. As the fingerprint identification is completed, it moves. It seems that this is the key to open the basement.


    The cupboard with all kinds of books moved away from them. Lin Shen stepped in and I followed.


    Looking at the past, it''s dark, but I can''t see my fingers.


    "Be careful! Here are the steps


    Lin Shen reminded me that the gentleman held out his hand to me. I wanted to refuse, but thinking that we were husband and wife, I gave him my hand.


    I can''t believe everything in front of me. Although Lin''s family is not small, the basement is bigger than above. After walking for a long time, it''s all dark. But Lin Shen told me that it''s far from here. I''m amazed.


    "Just a moment, we need to unlock here."


    Lin Shen let go of my hand and stepped forward.


    I also went over and saw a device that needed pupil recognition. Lin Shen closed his left eye and aimed his right eye at the recognition screen.


    "Recognition success, welcome, master!"


    Soon, the door opened and walked for a few minutes, finally arrived.


    It''s different from just dark, bright and dressed in the same way as the old castle. There are rooms one by one, mysterious and noble.


    I looked around and said, "isn''t this like an old castle?"


    "I''m afraid they won''t get used to it, so I''ll make it an old castle for them to live in, so they can live a comfortable life."


    "You have a heart."


    I''m telling the truth. I didn''t expect that he was so cold in appearance and so careful inside. He once again refreshed my understanding of him. Maybe I didn''t know him very well.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t want anything from me, get out of here


    With the vicissitudes of a man''s voice to drink, scared me a spirit, I take back my thoughts, turned around, look at the source of the sound.


    An old man leaned on a crutch and walked busily. Next to him was an old woman sitting in a wheelchair, with her hands wrinkled and not busy, moving the wheel of the chair bit by bit.


    It seems that this is the customer group and Mo He.


    The atmosphere of confrontation among businessmen is very serious. I should ease it. I''m about to speak.


    "Hum, I''ve got a helper this time. Don''t think that if you find someone to come here, I''ll be afraid of you. Even if I die, I won''t tell you any news. Let''s die."


    The woman in the wheelchair gave a cold hum.


    Although I was discontented with the interruption, I couldn''t say anything. Looking at the two elderly people who were consistent with the outside world, I gasped at the corners of my mouth. It seemed that they were all donkey temperaments and difficult to deal with, but could you please make clear the situation? Lin Shen and I are innocent, OK? Who are we up to? Who are we up to?


    I pulled Lin Shen aside. "Didn''t you tell them who you were?"


    "No need!"


    Hear the man cold three words, I want to rush up and beat him.


    "No need? What is unnecessary? How can people believe you if you don''t show your identity? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? "


    "I..."


    Seeing that he was silent and embarrassed, I understood that Lin Shen had been wandering since he was a child and didn''t enjoy the love of his father and mother, which led to his withdrawn and introverted personality and his inability to communicate with others was normal.


    "Well, it''s up to me. I''m your wife, and I''m equivalent to you."


    But it''s up to me. I''m his wife.


    I looked at Lin Shen, waiting for his answer, but he just stayed in place, silent.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    He didn''t respond, so I had to take his hand and go to the husband and wife.


    He didn''t resist, he just agreed.


    When I came to the customers and strangers, I had a smile on my face. "Hello, two. I''m Jiang Weiran, Lin Shen''s wife..."


    I was about to go on explaining, but I was interrupted again, "look, I said it was a group. I just didn''t know what two people were plotting there?"


    Customers face a horizontal, no longer pay attention to me, I am helpless, but did not give up, continue to say, "Lin Shen is not eloquent, then let me explain, next I say if there is a half false, I would like to be struck by the sky."


    I stretched out my hand and swore to heaven. Seeing that their faces began to be serious, I knew that they were listening to me, and I had a satisfied smile on my face.


    "Lin Shen is the son of Lin pan, the Lin family, 20 years ago. It''s right that he works for Zhao Lei now, but it''s not what you think. What our husband and wife thought was to bring down Zhao Lei, my company Tianqi group and film city. I believe you have heard that I''m the president of these two companies. Zhao Lei sent people to chase me and let me fall off the cliff, And then he took my company, and I have a grudge against him. "


    "As one of the major families 20 years ago, I believe you know that all of your families have been attacked by Zhao Lei. Lin Shen can''t really work for Zhao Lei. He''s just an undercover around Zhao Lei."


    Seeing that they began to be convinced, I felt that there was hope.


    Unexpectedly, Mo he opened his mouth, "with your one-sided words, how can we believe you? He is Lin Pan''s son. Then how can we never see or know what son Lin family has? At the beginning, when we were down, Lin family had no children."


    She is right. According to the survey of Xiaoma, no one knows Lin Shen''s existence except Lin''s family and Ji''s family.


    "I''ll bring Mr. Lin pan to you another day and let him explain to you face to face."


    "What? Lin pan? You said he was here? "


    Lin Shen came over and said, "my father, I''ve placed it elsewhere. I don''t believe the two keys. I''ll bring him tomorrow."


    "Good, good."


    The customers were so excited that tears were about to burst out. It seemed that they had a good friendship with Linpan. Unfortunately, they were all in trouble together.


    Lin Pan said that one night 20 years ago, a large number of people in black crowded his house, killed all the people, threw them into the burials and set them on fire. He was seriously injured and escaped, but his face was destroyed. He was alone, met Tao Ran, a young man, and took him to Myanmar.


    But I didn''t think of Myanmar. The people who took them in happened to be Zhao Lei''s men. Fortunately, he ruined his appearance. Tao Ran was born to Tao Jing''s cousin. Since he was a child studying abroad, Zhao Lei didn''t know him, so he survived safely under his nose.


    Tao Ran''s uncle, Tao Jing, the head of Tao''s family, Ji Ruchen''s ex husband, was not so lucky. He had been killed a long time ago.


    Out of the basement, my heart mixed feelings, if there is no Zhao Lei, there will not be so many broken families, it is hateful, I clenched my fist, if Zhao Lei in front of me, I will rush up with him!


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ve been planning for so long. I''m not in a hurry. If I can''t bear it, I''ll make a big plan."


    Lin Shen took my hand and comforted me.


    I didn''t expect to see through my inner thoughts. I was a little embarrassed to scratch my head. "You''re right. Sooner or later, Zhao Lei will pay the price!"


    "Let''s go to our father."


    Lin Shen took my hand and went out.


    "Our father.", These five words inexplicably poke the soft place in my heart.


    He and I are no longer separate.


    I want to ask that I can no longer refuse people thousands of miles away. When I hold his hand, my heart is full of emotion.


    "OK, go to our dad."


    Lin Shen Leng Leng, a bright smile.


    I stood at the door and waited for a while. He drove out and opened the door for me. He was a gentleman. I laughed and went in. Soon, the car started.


    When the car arrived, it ran forward at a high speed, and then it came to the outskirts.


    "Why don''t you buy a house downtown? I''m going to buy a house in this wilderness. "


    At present, the prices of houses in the urban area are rising sharply. It''s not easy to be in the city center. Many people want to buy houses. According to Lin Shen''s current financial resources, it''s absolutely OK. There''s no need to buy houses in the middle of the mountain.


    "You''ve got the point right. I appreciate your ability of detection." Lin Shen got out of the car, blinked his eyes and grinned cunningly, like a cunning fox.


    "There is Zhao Lei''s eye liner everywhere in the city center. I didn''t buy this house, I secretly asked people to cut it daily. Every day, except for my house, there were no other households. Zhao Lei would never notice that what I did was more convenient."


    For example, hiding Lin pan, I understand, cunning rabbit three caves!


    "Cunning fox!"


    "I''ll take it as a compliment!"


    Lin Shen took my hand and walked in boldly.


    It usually takes his fingerprints to follow up the basement. After entering, there is a second door, and it also needs his pupil identification. Looking at these equipment, I can''t help but wonder. It''s too awesome. It''s comparable to the operation of secret service level in TV series!


    Seeing that I didn''t keep up with him, Lin Shen came over and pulled me, "don''t be so surprised. If you want to say that I am gifted, these things are customized by me!"


    Personal customized equipment? That''s awesome! It seems that I can learn later!

 Chapter 609

    I thought Lin Shen was just attached to Zhao Lei and had outstanding abilities. Seeing these, I knew that he was still a rich man.


    Lin Shen pulled me in.


    I watched the villa''s costumes all the way, full of European and American style. As soon as I looked at the valuable rows of antiques on the viaduct, there were pots, vases, tigers, everything, all of which exuded the smell of money.


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it? You don''t get much salary for a month in the company, do you? Why do you have the money to build villas and buy them? Is it Zhao Lei''s? "


    I opened my mouth wide in shock.


    If I exchange these antiques for money, my original money is far less powerful than him. Zhao Lei and he must be equally divided. There is not much that should be paid. Is it all Zhao Lei''s money?


    Such a large amount of money, Zhao Lei will certainly find out!


    Then we are in danger!


    Lin Shen stopped and turned around. His deep eyes, like a pool of water, ran straight into my eyes. He followed my line of sight to see the overhead. A meaningful touch of "yes, it''s not."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yes is, no is not, where is not? Isn''t that strange?


    "Didn''t you see that property transfer last time? It''s been going on all the time. I''m going to use this money to make more money. Do you understand? " Lin Shen''s eyes are full of pride.


    I see. What he means is that he used Zhao Lei''s money to invest in the company to earn so much money. The principal is Zhao Lei''s, and the rolling profits are his. He used the money to build houses, build basements, and buy various kinds of equipment. In fact, it should not be Zhao Lei''s. Zhao Lei took Lin''s home, but Lin Shen just took it back.


    What''s more, the original Lin family is much better than the present Zhao family. Zhao Lei has been squandering all these years, and no amount of money is enough to spend.


    "You are a worthy partner!"


    Looking at his proud look, I mean it from the bottom of my heart.


    What I admire most is those people who have a strong business mind. I naturally understand that shopping malls are like battlefields when I am in this business. He is not dazzled by interests. After getting the money, he is greedy and more reckless. Instead, he wisely chooses to invest, or makes such a wise choice on the premise that the other party is his own enemy. I have to admire his courage and resourcefulness.


    Lin Shen bowed his head and laughed. He agreed with me.


    On the third floor, along the corridor, he stopped and I stopped in a room. It seems that Mr. Lin pan lives here.


    It was I who convinced him to go back to China, but I didn''t ask him about his situation. I''m ashamed that it wasn''t Lin Shen''s arrangement. They were father son relationship. Even if there was a gap before, it has been solved now. I''m very relieved and have a reason.


    "Father, it''s me, ah Shen."


    Lin Shen tapped on the door.


    After a while, Lin pan opened the door and went out, "it''s not convenient here. Let''s go to the living room to talk."


    We helped Linpan down the living room.


    Lin Pan''s fire not only destroyed his face, but also hurt his leg. He could only limp when walking. It was painful to watch.


    After sitting down, I couldn''t help but say, "Dad, I''ll make an appointment with a doctor for you to see your leg? Maybe it can be cured? "


    Looking at his 40 year old face and thinking about his sufferings over the years, my heart is aching. Although Lin Shen and I are just a couple, Lin Pan''s righteousness is so close to my father that I don''t know why.


    Lin Shen has told Lin pan that he and I are husband and wife, but he didn''t say it''s just a fake husband and wife. I''m a little ashamed in my heart. After all, I deceived him.


    Lin Shen said that he wanted his father to treat his leg, but Lin pan refused every time. I think I can make up for it from this aspect and make my heart feel better.


    "Is it the son of a bitch who asked you? I don''t want to go to a place like a hospital. Besides, I''m old and can''t stand such a toss. "


    Lin pan took a hard look at Lin Shen, then shook his head and refused.


    Who is Jiang Weiran? It''s the kind of person who gives up easily.


    After thinking about it, I finally found a heart that can stimulate Lin Pan''s recovery. "Dad, if you can''t cure your leg, when Zhao Lei is arrested, on that day when we face the confrontation, we will lose momentum, because the leg is short. What you just said about money is not a problem at all. Ah Shen is short of everything, but he is not short of money."


    I said impassioned, raised his chin, a proud face.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my son is very agreeable to you. I''m happy today. I''ll listen to you for everything." Lin Shen swept his stubborn temper and nodded his head.


    Is that what I want? My proud expression is to show that I am rich and willful, OK?


    Looking at Lin pan, who was smiling brightly, he couldn''t bear to break it, but he didn''t want Lin to misunderstand him deeply. He quickly explained, "no, no, I don''t mean that."


    "The little girl is still shy, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Lin Pan''s face I know I know.


    I really don''t want to talk about it, but the ambiguous expression between Lin Shen and me makes me blush nervously.


    See more explain more disorderly, I simply silent.


    In fact, I know that my words have also had an effect. Zhao Lei bullied Lin pan for many years. How could he not accumulate resentment in his heart? Naturally, when he heard that he would lose to Zhao Lei, he made up his mind. Who knows the pain behind the smile now?


    I Yu Guang Piao to Lin Shen, see his smile face ambiguous, I faint, he also think so? It''s worthy of being a father and son. They all think the same!


    I''m so wronged, but I can''t say it! I can only keep up with Lin pan, so as to cheat him to cure him. If I say it''s against my will, isn''t the affair of the fake husband and wife exposed?


    "By the way, what are you looking for this time? This is the first time I''ve seen both of you at the same time? "


    Lin''s cold words brought us back to our thoughts and let us know that we have something important to do this time.


    When I heard him say that he saw us two together for the first time, I took him out of the country, but it was the first time he saw me after he returned home. I can''t help feeling guilty, but I also understand that business matters. "Dad, do you know the customer group of the housekeeper 20 years ago?"


    "Of course, your father had a lot of friends back then, and he was even more intimate with his customers. Why did he suddenly ask this question?"


    "That''s great. I''m so stupid. It''s great to think of the connection between you now." Lin Shen applauded.


    I stepped forward, "Dad, here''s what happened. Lin Shen found Gu''s family and heard that they knew about Zhao Lei''s intrigue. But they had a grudge against a Shen. They thought that a Shen was not a good person to do things for Zhao Lei. We already said that he was lurking around Zhao Lei, but they didn''t believe it.


    "Customers and Mohe husband and wife both think that we are the undercover agents sent by Zhao Lei to spy on them. I told him about you. He said that unless he saw you with his own eyes, he would not believe us with our one-sided view."


    I hastened to finish.


    "Good! We''re going to find them now! "


    Lin pan face dew excited, deep socket, a few tears are about to overflow.


    It seems that I haven''t met my good friends for decades. It''s hard to be sad to meet them again after a long time. At that time, they were all high spirited young Lang, but in the twinkling of an eye, things were right and people were wrong. The initiator of all this was Zhao Lei. Why should his personal enmity implicate other families!


    I secretly determined to eradicate Zhao Lei! This kind of disaster cannot be left.


    The three of us got into the car. When the car was running normally, suddenly, a little girl in front of me, Lin Shen, braked hard. I ran straight into the car. I was about to stick to the car. I was so scared that I closed my eyes.


    Expected empathy did not come, but felt a warm current spread from the scalp.


    Something''s wrong! I suddenly opened my eyes, between a hand blood dripping in front of me, look at the past, the original is Lin deeply afraid of my hand to block me, but he was injured.


    I grabbed his hand and saw blood come out like money. My eyes were full of fear. I looked at other situations on him quickly. "How are you? Are you OK? Don''t scare me


    "It''s OK. I broke my skin."


    Lin deeply pulled the corners of his mouth, weak smile.


    Seeing the protection of the air bag, he was really OK, so I was relieved,


    All of a sudden, the brain nerves are tense again, no! There was a man in front just now. Ah Shen stopped the car for fear of bumping into it. So she


    I was so frightened that I called the emergency center, jumped out of the car and ran forward to check.


    A group of people around the crowded, I was extremely anxious, regardless of the obstruction, hands away from the crowd, "sorry, sorry, excuse me, excuse me..."


    Went in, saw a man squatting beside the little girl, kept shouting, "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, did you hear Dad speak? You''re going to tell me... "


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. I''ve already called an ambulance and it will be here soon."


    Although I know that the little girl ran out by herself, it''s not good for me to stimulate others when I see his sad appearance.


    "I know my child ran out by himself. I don''t blame you, miss. Don''t worry about it." The man choked a little.


    I squatted down to look at the little girl and found that there was no wound. Maybe I was scared and fainted. Then I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You? Are you in the future


    Men''s surprise sounds in my ears.


    cognitive? I quickly turned around, and he looked at each other, do not see do not know, a look startled, "Liu team?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you after such a long time." Liu team picked up Xiaoyue, think of him as a policeman, also see Xiaoyue just fainted, just in the mood with me.


    A sharp sound from far to near turned out to be the sound of an ambulance.


    "Before that, I''ll take my daughter to the hospital. Let''s get in touch when we have time?"


    Thinking that Lin Shen was also injured, I quickly interrupted, "wait, my husband is injured in the car. Please follow me and let him get on the car."


    The medical staff didn''t expect to have two injuries at one time. They were stunned for a few seconds, and immediately someone trotted with me. I quickly opened the car door and said, "ah Shen, are you ok? Here comes the ambulance. Let''s go to the hospital. "

 Chapter 610

    Lin Shen''s face was pale. He looked at me and nodded vaguely.


    I saw that he lost too much blood, so I quickly cooperated with the medical staff to carry him to the ambulance.


    Soon, the doors closed and the car started.


    Liu team looked at Lin Shen lying on the bed next to me, and then looked at me, a pair of words and stop.


    Lin Shen had simply bandaged it, and the blood stopped. Otherwise, the blood would run dry before he arrived at the hospital


    "Team Liu, just say what you want."


    Team Liu was a capable policeman in the previous four families. He helped me twice and three sides. He was also a super just man who did not yield to evil forces. I admired him and felt his sight. I asked him immediately.


    "Miss Jiang, who is this?"


    He had a little embarrassed smile.


    Seeing his expression, I know. He heard that I said ah Shen was my husband. He was one of the people who had witnessed the love between Tang Tianqi and me. It''s no surprise that my husband is not Tang Tianqi. I was totally committed to Tang Tianqi.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    "My husband, Lin Shen."


    I''m very sad. I''m very generous.


    In this way, let him and myself go.


    "By the way, I was promoted to an official position and became the director of the Bureau after I wiped out the bad intentions of the four families. Thanks to you, but you have not encouraged me all the time. I can''t finish the task so smoothly. Thank you very much."


    Team Liu, no, director Liu, let''s call it Xiao Liu. Anyway, they are all so familiar.


    Xiao Liu''s sincere expression made me feel embarrassed. In fact, he was just and upright, and he had excellent ability. I didn''t take any credit. At most, he was just a guide.


    But looking at his enthusiasm, I can''t pour cold water on him. I just think of Zhao Lei''s hidden danger.


    "Director Liu, you''re welcome. It''s all your own skill. But now, I have something to ask for."


    To explain Zhao Lei''s situation, just as the ambulance arrived at the door of the hospital, the medical staff rushed over, opened the door, and I also pushed Lin Shen out of the car.


    Other doctors took Xiao Yue from Xiao Liu''s hand and pushed the mobile frame all the way until Lin Shen entered the operating room. I had to wait outside.


    Every minute is a great suffering for me. I don''t know how long it took for the operation door to open.


    I rushed up, "doctor, what''s up? What''s the matter with my husband? "


    "It''s nothing serious for the patient, but there is a glass fragment in the palm of his hand. We have operated on him and removed it. During this period, we should try not to use the injured hand, so that the hand can recover well and be discharged."


    The doctor was wearing a mask and his sharp eyes came straight from behind the mirror. His tone was pertinent and convincing.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor went with the others, and the nurse came out with the mobile rack. I quickly followed the mobile rack to the ward.


    With the same nurse, Lin Shen was moved to the bed. The nurse hung up the drip and said, "madam, after the drip is finished, remember to go to me to continue to change it. The patient lost too much blood and lacked too much nutrition. He needs more nutrition drops."


    "Well, thank you." I nodded with a smile.


    I look at a face without blood, lying on the bed like a porcelain doll as fragile Lin Shen, deep in the heart of a vine constantly breaking open soil to grow up.


    How can there be such a fool? I''m just his wife. He can ignore me completely. Now he has to be bald. In order to protect me, he is injured like this.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve seen a lot of sensible people in shopping malls who keep mistresses with their original wives. My heart will be inclined to interests rather than feelings.


    But in front of this person, he is not the same, even if he was hurt so deeply, but did not hide in his own protective shell, but warm others, sensible look heartache.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his soft hair, muttering to myself in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter if you are selfish. No one will blame you."


    See his eyelash quiver, my heart is next surprised, should not I this nonsense listen to him? I''d better go outside and guard. I find an excuse for myself. I sneak out of the room for fear of disturbing the person in my sleep. I go out and close the door. I sit on the bench outside and take a few deep breaths to calm my nervous breathing.


    "Miss Jiang!"


    The sudden sound made me jump up in fright, "are you Suo hun? Or are you going to die? "


    He was so scared that he got angry and glared at the man.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m really sorry. I scared you too loud." Xiao Liu scratched his head, a little embarrassed smile.


    I know it''s Xiao Liu when I see the person coming. My God, what was I doing just now? How can you yell at people?


    I quickly want to save his face, "is director Liu ah, sorry, I just too excited."


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. My fingers can''t help playing around my hair. When I''m nervous, it''s like this. It''s my little habit when I''m nervous.


    Maybe he also noticed my embarrassment and turned away from the topic, "Miss Jiang, I came here to ask you, what did you just tell me in the ambulance?"


    When I patted my head, I almost forgot about it.


    "The problem I encountered recently, Zhao Lei, President of Zhao group, have you heard of it?"


    I asked immediately.


    If the other party knows who it is, it will save me a lot of time. Moreover, it is good to know the root and the bottom.


    "Yes, I heard that many years ago, his financial resources were very frightening. It seems that there has been no such news in these years."


    Xiao Liu nodded and said thoughtfully.


    I snap my fingers, "bingo! That''s him. He did have money before, but as the saying goes, "a gentleman loves money in a proper way", but he is the opposite. "


    Now that I have a preliminary understanding, it''s better than never having heard of it.


    Next, I began to tell Xiao Liu about Zhao Lei.


    "Hateful, hateful, too hateful, I have to catch him, this kind of person is not in prison, every second is a waste of social resources!"


    Xiao Liu has always been a grudge against evil. It''s not as good as he could have spared his life to help me. But it''s the first time I''ve ever seen him. It seems that Zhao Lei is really heinous!


    "Yes, let him never come out to harm people!" I couldn''t help clapping.


    Zhao Lei''s villains are doomed to have a bad ending.


    "You just said that he was experimenting with people, which is very serious. Maybe we will be killed. We have to control the drugs well, so that he won''t rush to do anything."


    Xiao Liu''s worries are the same as mine. Before I contacted Tang Wenxuan, I explained to him. It seems that I can explain it again just in case.


    "I''ll tell Wenxuan. Don''t worry, then you may need to show up?"


    I promise to do things well, there is one thing I can''t do, that is, when the evidence mobile phone arrives, what''s the reason to let Zhao Lei confront me! I just met Xiao Liu today. He was a policeman before, so he can come forward. Now he is the director, so he can come forward!


    "I will report this matter to the higher authorities. When the time comes, I immediately took a search warrant and turned the Zhao family upside down. It''s best to find the evidence, but it doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. Anyway, we already have the evidence in hand. When the time comes, I''ll let him come out to confront the public, and he doesn''t dare not come out."


    "Well, that''s how we decide."


    Team Liu is as smart as ever, but he is efficient and comprehensive. I have to admire him. He is the director of the Bureau.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, my heart was no longer so heavy. Thinking of the little girl in the morning, I couldn''t help asking, "what happened to that little girl in the morning?"


    Just asked this question, Xiao Liu just a face of passion, instantly disappeared without a trace, eyes dim, I know that he said something wrong, want to smoke himself twice, embarrassed apology, "sorry, I shouldn''t ask your private affairs."


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter. If it''s wrong, I''ve just asked about your husband, and I''ve also asked about personal matters."


    See his expression is still dim, I hastened to meet up, "then you don''t feel sad, don''t say don''t say, always in the past."


    "Xiaoyue is my daughter. I''m too busy with my work to accompany my wife and children. My ex-wife asked me for a divorce. I knew I couldn''t give her happiness, so I had to let her free. I went out of the house with my daughter. Recently, she''s going to remarry. Her husband can''t accept Xiaoyue, so she sent Xiaoyue to me. Xiaoyue doesn''t kiss me, I heard that my mother asked her to live with me in the future. I think her mother abandoned her. Yesterday''s car accident was caused by her quarreling with me and rushing into the traffic. I don''t know if she will have an accident again. "


    "I''m not an old father. I know I haven''t done my duty as a father all the time, but now I really don''t know what to do! I have a way with prisoners, but I can''t do anything with my own daughter. "


    Xiao Liu sat on the bench, scratching his ears and cheeks, and his tears flowed out.


    Seeing him, a man who is fearless in the face of the most ferocious criminals, but now he is fragile, I think I have to stick him.


    "Leave it to me?"


    I cold not Ding say a endless words, Xiao Liu fiercely raised his head, a face excited, and then, again lowered his head, "useless, I have tried all the methods, she did not listen, I think I''d better give up, lest the more hope, the greater disappointment."


    "As for you, as long as the main business is OK, you don''t understand the little girl''s mind. I grew up as a little girl. I''m sure I understand Xiaoyue''s mind better than your big man. I believe I have no problem. I promise to give you a obedient daughter at that time!"


    This kind of Xiaoyue is nothing more than the lack of father''s love since childhood. Now her mother chooses to leave, which leads to extreme panic in her heart. I think there is a way to solve it!

 Chapter 611

    "Then, it''s up to you, please!" Xiao Liu''s face lit up the fire of hope again, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in his eyes.


    See his excited look, I am more full of motivation, "no problem, I''ll talk to her tomorrow, now it''s not too early, have a good rest."


    Xiao Liu nodded, I also left to return to the ward.


    Lin Pan''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and he didn''t get hurt, so he didn''t follow him. After he asked the shipping company to keep the car, he casually found a hotel to rest. Now that I have time, I have to make a phone call to avoid his worry.


    I dialed the phone, and after a while, the phone was connected, and I quickly said, "Dad, ah Shen is OK now, the doctor is just skin injury, just take a few days off, which hotel are you in now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I was just worried. I didn''t dare to call. I know you are busy. I''m in Bulun Hotel on chaodai road. Come here. I want to see ah Shen''s situation with my own eyes.


    "Right now."


    I hung up the phone and went out in a hurry to pick up Lin pan. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the corridor, I was stopped.


    "Miss Jiang, where are you going in such a hurry? I have a car to drive you. Just now my staff drove the car to the hospital. If you don''t mind, I can give you a ride. It''s hard to drive at night. "


    Only because Xiao Liu poked his head out of the ward and looked sincere.


    My eyes brightened, "that''s great. I''m worried that I can''t get a taxi. Thank you very much."


    There is a large flow of people in the center of the city, and people have gone to have a rest. It''s really hard to take a taxi. Maybe they will be trapped.


    Xiao Liu closed the door. After a while, he came out fresh. After a while, the car drove to Bulun hotel.


    I can''t admire Xiao Liu. This hotel that I haven''t heard of has arrived all of a sudden, and it''s still direct. It''s worthy of being a policeman and knows the road sections like the back of my hand.


    Lin pan stood at the door of the hotel early. Looking at it from a distance, he was an old man with a bent back. He was distressed and climbed up my body like a loach. I hurriedly ran over, "Dad, why don''t you wait for me inside? I can go up and find you. How can I wait here?"


    I don''t know if it''s sympathizing with each other or pitying with each other. Since I knew that he had suffered so many years of torture, I felt especially sorry for him.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s OK to wait here. I''m not as good as here. On the contrary, I don''t need you so much trouble. Let''s go there earlier." Lin''s eyebrows and eyes are curved and his smile is kind.


    I was awed by my unconquered and calm temperament. I laughed and said, "Dad, this is Xiao Liu, my friend. Xiao Liu, this is my father-in-law, Lin pan."


    I simply introduced them to each other. The three of us got on the bus, and Lin pan asked about Lin Shen. I said that a Shen''s hand was stabbed by the glass, and now he took it out. There was no injury in other places. The doctor just had a rest. Lin pan was relieved.


    Soon, we arrived at the hospital. Lin pan was guarding Lin Shen''s ward. After I went to wash, I also came, "Dad, you can wash too."


    After Lin pan went to wash, I picked up my mobile phone and called Tang Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, I have something to ask you. You can contact an orthopedic doctor for me... "


    In fact, the last time I said that I had contacted the doctor, I lied because I was afraid that Linpan would trouble us. I just said that I had arranged it. However, Tang Wenxuan himself is also a top doctor, and his friends are in the same circle, so it''s absolutely not bad.


    When I hung up, I searched the Internet and saved the movie that was useful to me.


    After everything was cleared up, we soon fell asleep.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Confused, I felt the warm feeling on my head. I rubbed my bleary eyes. When I raised my head, I saw someone''s gentle eyes. Sleepiness dissipated instantly.


    Four eyes opposite, looking at his feelings about to overflow, I pulled my lips, a little embarrassed, opening to break the strange atmosphere, "how do you feel? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "


    "It''s all right."


    Knowing that I was avoiding, his eyes darkened and he had no choice but to smile.


    "Ah Shen, how are you? Are you dizzy or uncomfortable? "


    Lin pan also woke up and rushed forward to look around. He wanted to see all over his body.


    "Dad, it''s OK. I just asked. Don''t worry."


    It seems that even though we abandoned them before, blood is thicker than water now.


    After listening to my words, Lin pan responded, "sorry, I''m too excited."


    He was a little embarrassed to rub his hands. Instead, I was happy for them. From the previous tit for tat to the present, only the person who has been involved can understand the sadness?


    "Dad, the orthopedic doctor I contacted for you has come back now. He is in this hospital. I have asked him in advance. He said that he is free now. When do you think the operation is suitable?"


    "Yes, Dad, the operation can''t be delayed. The sooner the better, the earlier you can recover. It''s bad for your health."


    On one side, Lin Shen heard what I said and struck while the iron was hot.


    "Well, just look at the arrangement these days. I''ll listen to you."


    Lin pan didn''t insist either, he said.


    "Dad, I think when ah Shen''s hand is almost recovered, the operation will be done."


    I thought about it for a while and thought that I''d better wait until ah Shen got better. Otherwise, if the two patients get together, I may not be able to take care of them.


    "All right, all right, listen to you."


    Lin pan smiles and nods.


    I was relieved. Thinking of what I promised yesterday, I took the initiative to mention, "ah Shen, Dad, do you remember that little girl yesterday?"


    "Remember, it was the one who suddenly ran to the main road and let us dodge less than that?"


    Lin Shen nodded and opened his mouth. Lin pan also nodded to show that he knew.


    "Dad, do you remember Xiao Liu who sent us back yesterday? Xiao Liu is my friend and Xiao Yue is his daughter. Xiao Liu''s wife remarried and sent her daughter back. Her daughter didn''t get close to him and played a bad temper, which led to yesterday''s car accident. Xiao Liu wanted me to persuade her daughter to avoid a real disaster. "


    "Since you are your friend, you should help him. The child is not sensible. He is a man with a bad mouth. You can go. Maybe the child will listen to you. You can rest assured to go. I will take care of him here."


    Lin pan after hearing, eyebrow Mo Zhan, hastily said.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m fine now. Go ahead."


    Lin Shen followed suit.


    "Then I''ll go." I got up, left the ward, and went to the 508 ward where the little girl lived, five or six rooms away from Lin Shen.


    I tapped on the door, and after a while, it opened, "you''re here, come in."


    Xiao Liu said in a low voice. He was cautious and afraid of causing Xiaoyue''s unhappiness in the room. He let me know that the little girl was not easy to deal with. I was not afraid at all. I laughed and followed him into the room. However, I would take care of the delicate and sensitive children. When I walked, I let down my footsteps.


    "Xiaoyue, who do you think is coming?"


    Liu put a light voice, tone incomparably gentle, just like in front of a princess general treatment, it is incredible.


    "No matter who comes, I''ll go out, unless it''s Mommy. I don''t see anyone. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. It''s all your fault. If it''s not you, how can Mommy leave me? It''s your fault that he abandoned me. It''s all because of you! You say you fight and kill all day. What''s the use of asking you? "


    Xiaoyue has a proud face and a sarcastic tone. I didn''t expect that a seven or eight year old child would say such vicious words to his father.


    Xiao Liu''s face turned red quickly, and he was furious. He opened his eyes and roared, "fight, kill? I admit that it''s my fault that I didn''t have enough time to accompany you and your mother, which led to your mother leaving me. However, I don''t allow you to insult my work, even if you are my daughter. Do you know what the duty of the police is? What''s the meaning of existence? Fight and kill, in your eyes, is it just fight and kill? You really let me down


    Xiao Liu angrily took the cup from the cupboard and smashed it on the ground.


    Xiao Yue was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word, but she didn''t admit her mistake. She was still pouting and angry. Seeing that Xiao Liu was about to break out, I rushed up and stood in front of him, "don''t stop me. I have to teach her a good lesson today, so that she can understand what is elder and younger! Otherwise, she would be lawless, and I should not be so used to him again! "


    With that, he was about to rush up. Seeing that his eyes were scarlet, I quickly dragged him out, "are you crazy? If you really teach her a lesson, do you think it''s possible for you to make up? Don''t you want me to make peace with you? And now? Do you want to kill her? "


    "No, I don''t want to. I''m impulsive, but I really don''t know what to do." Xiao Liu squatted down and scratched his hair. Several strands of hair were pulled out by him.


    "Well, come on, I have a way. You believe me. I''ll go in now and have a good talk with her. You can wash your face and calm down, OK?"


    I took his hand, no longer let him hurt myself, my eyes were firm.


    Honest officials can''t break the housework. Even if he is a famous police chief, he has no way to face his baby daughter. I''m the only one.


    He looked up at me and sniffed, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Then obediently went to the bathroom, see him go far, nervous bit by bit of erosion of my heart.


    I also have no experience with children. Although I have xiaorou, she is very clever and seldom loses her temper. Except for Bai Haonan''s instigation, she has always been very good.


    By the way, xiaorou! At that time, you can let xiaorou come to play with her. Children are too introverted and want to be cranky. Maybe it will be better if they are a little noisy.


    Thinking that I still had a back move, I felt a little more uneasy. I pushed the door open and went in.

 Chapter 612

    I went to the bedside and sat down on the stool. I saw her angry head leaning to the other side. I didn''t look at the sound of footsteps,


    "Xiaoyue, I''m your father''s friend Jiang Weiran."


    Before I finished, the little girl threw a pillow and said, "get out of here!"


    I firmly caught the pillow, but the mood is not wonderful, "Xiaoyue, you should be polite to the elders!"


    Originally, I didn''t teach her a lesson, but I couldn''t help saying that willfulness and disrespect are two different concepts.


    Seeing her silent, I was not angry. I took out my mobile phone, opened the movie I downloaded yesterday, took it to the bed table, opened it and put it in front of Xiaoyue, put it on the mobile phone bracket, pressed the player, "you see these movies, after watching, maybe you will understand your father."


    Yes, the movies I downloaded last night are all about the heroic deeds of police arresting criminals. The reason why Xiaoyue doesn''t understand his father is that he hasn''t really realized the greatness of this profession.


    "If you let me see it, I''ll see it? I don''t want it


    Xiaoyue looks disdainful and turns her mouth to her head. She is determined not to look at her and looks like death.


    "Are you afraid? I''m afraid you''ll forgive your father when you see this. I''m afraid you''ll bow your head, right? If you don''t look at it, I''ll look at it myself. You''d better not look at it. I wish you didn''t look at it. It''s convenient for me to look at it alone, but it takes up space for two people to look at it! "


    The corner of my mouth conjures up evil spirits and throws out this sentence coldly.


    Maybe it was my words that stimulated her, just like a heavy bomb, which made her look tender outside and moved her fiercely, "you don''t look if you say you don''t? Where do I put my face? If you don''t let me see it, I want to see it! "


    See her sit over, staring at the screen, I know my goal has been achieved, very happy in the heart, but the surface is not willing to show her, but had to give the expression.


    The film is playing, and time goes by little. When the third film is finally finished, Xiaoyue is already sobbing, "why did he die? He saved those people so bravely, but he lost his life. I want him to live, but I don''t want him to die. He is a hero... "


    The hero of every film is a policeman. One film tells about the heroic dedication of a policeman.


    I just download it according to the highest score on the Internet. I haven''t seen it either. While Xiaoyue was crying, I was also red eyed.


    "Yes, if only every policeman could live well, you know? Everyone is living to me instead of dying. Every time they use the direction of death, they are fighting with death. Do you know why? "


    Looking at Xiaoyue crying, I know it''s time to enlighten her.


    Seeing her shaking her head, I reached out and touched her head, "for the sake of the people, for each and every one of us, and more for you, with their existence, the society will be stable, and people will live in peace. If there is no police pay, who will catch those bad people? If no one catches them, what will society be like? It''s the police. It''s them who carry the load for us


    After listening to my words, Xiaoyue cried earth shaking and kept saying, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blame my father. He''s also for people''s safety. He''s so great, and I''m so selfish and willful. I don''t deserve to be his daughter..."


    "No, it''s not your fault. Every child needs the love of his parents. It''s supposed to be, not selfish. Your father chose the profession of police. He should love it so much that he would work so hard. He put the country in the first place, the individual in the second place, and put life and death aside. This kind of character is worth learning, if we can, You can give him more understanding. As a father, he wants to be around you more. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xiaoyue burst into my arms crying.


    I gently patted him on the back, even if he did not answer my question directly, but I know that he has understood his father''s difficulties, and will not be so wayward in the future.


    She cried too tired, fell asleep, I gently put it on the bed, covered the quilt, quietly left the ward.


    Yesterday, Xiao Liu told me that the doctor said Xiao Yue was just too scared and could rest for a few days, so she might be discharged soon. If she wanted to play with her, she might get his home.


    As soon as I turned around, a figure appeared in front of me. I was so scared that I almost cried out and quickly covered my mouth with my hand.


    "It''s me!"


    Xiao Liu spoke quickly.


    I just patted my chest and took a deep breath. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? I''m scared to death


    He realized my fright and bowed down to apologize. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I saw you just now. I was so worried that I rushed here. I didn''t expect to scare you."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" I understand his feelings. Although he just wanted to teach Xiaoyue a lesson not long ago, I can understand his love and responsibility as a mother.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyue has fallen asleep. I''ve succeeded in persuading her. Believe me, he really put down his bad feelings for you this time."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Hearing the news, Xiao Liu immediately burst into tears and grabbed my hand excitedly to express his thanks.


    He didn''t know how hard he was holding my hand. I could feel that my hand was about to break. Of course, he was so excited that I couldn''t pour cold water on him. He just laughed and shook his head. "Don''t be so polite. This is what I should do. What''s more, you helped me so much before, and now I still need your help in Zhao Lei''s case, I hope we have a good cooperation. "


    "Good, happy cooperation! I''m honored to have such a brilliant partner as you! "


    The sincerity in his eyes didn''t look like a lie. I smile and nod.


    After watching movies and coaxing children, it''s afternoon time now. I feel my hungry stomach. I didn''t eat breakfast or lunch, so I have to have a meal, or I will faint.


    Xiao Yue has Xiao Liu and ah Shen has Lin pan. Naturally, I don''t need to worry too much. I believe they will take good care of them.


    I quickly went to the elevator, pressed the floor, and soon got to the first floor.


    I found a restaurant near the hospital and went in. I chose a window seat and a noodle on the dazzling menu. It was faster. Western food took too much time. Lin Shen was still in the hospital. I didn''t trust him.


    The noodles came up quickly. I ate them quickly and gracefully. Soon, I saw the bottom. I picked up my bag and was about to leave. Suddenly, the telephone rang.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that the display screen was impressively written with "Lin Lan".


    You finally called. Last time you said you would get the safe soon, but there was no news. It seems that you really got it this time! I press the answer button with ecstatic mood. Before I speak, the other party speaks first.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    An inexplicable apology made me confused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the safe. Take your time. We''re not in a hurry


    Every minute in my heart, I want to bring Zhao Lei to justice, but I still understand the truth that if I can''t bear it, I can''t sacrifice innocent people for victory. This kind of victory full of blood can''t be won!


    "I''m pregnant."


    The other party''s words burst in my ear through wireless sound waves.


    "What? Are you pregnant? "


    I stood up in shock and glanced at the strange eyes of the people around me. Knowing that I was too excited, I laughed awkwardly and sat down, "don''t you know who Zhao Lei is? Why not take protective measures? With that kind of person''s child, how can it be? "


    "I don''t know. I let him wear it every time. I don''t know why he got hit inexplicably..."


    Lin Lan cried out of breath and said intermittently.


    Listening to her heartrending cry, I couldn''t bear it, but still said, "knock it off, now you have only this way to go."


    "No, I want to have this baby!"


    "No, this child was born without a father. How can you bear it? Even if you are born, you don''t have the financial ability to support him. What should you do then? "


    I''ll just talk about the matter. Zhao Lei will be arrested sooner or later. At that time, she will not say that her child has lost her father, and a housewife will have no source of income. How can she go to work with pregnancy? Even if there are a series of vacations such as confinement at work, and children''s expenses are high, it''s not easy to talk about?


    "I, I, can only be sorry for you, I can''t let my child have no father, I regret, Zhao Lei, he is very good to me now, he responds to my request, I should not be ungrateful, I want to stay with him and take good care of him."


    "You..." I was so angry that I almost fainted.


    I took a few deep breaths and regained my composure. Now she is just cheated by Zhao Lei''s rhetoric. As long as I persuade her well, as long as she gives up Zhao Lei''s idea, I will forgive her. After all, she loved Zhao Lei deeply, and I can understand.


    "As like as two peas," I tried to make my voice gentle and gentle. "Lin Lan, listen to me, Zhao Lei has not only had experience with you, but also has taken other women. Now, he is good to you now. It''s just that you have the same face as Ji," he is ashamed of Ji''s dust and he will make up for it again. You can''t be deceived by these superficial phenomena. "


    "Sorry, Miss Jiang!"


    She used to call me Weiran, but now it''s "Miss Jiang?", How could I not understand that she was going to break up with me.


    I stood up again and yelled at the phone, "Lin Lan, remember, you are Lin Lan, not Zheng Xinyan!"

 Chapter 613

    "You think he''ll always treat you with someone else''s face? I tell you, no! When he is no longer guilty, he will no longer treat you as Ji rushen, or he will kick you away. Please don''t be so stupid, OK? "


    "It doesn''t matter. He treats me as Ji Ruchen every day, and I enjoy her every day!"


    Lin Lan''s careless laughter was heard.


    "You lunatic!" I hung up and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, an unexpected guest appeared in front of us.


    "Oh, isn''t that Miss Jiang? What''s the standard of shouting in public? Those who know Miss Jiang are impolite. Those who don''t think you are crazy? "


    Tang Tianqi, he is still so handsome, tailored suit perfectly outlines his tall and slender figure, without exception, exudes noble.


    Zhao Shuyu, holding Tang Tianqi in his arm, twists and turns and comes over, smiling.


    See two people love each other, a pair of loving husband and wife''s appearance, brain buzzing a burst, the bottom of the heart sour like vine growth, fast around my neck, make me unable to breathe.


    Try to contain the madness inside. No, I can''t lose in front of them.


    See him to Zhao Shuyu''s cold words silent, I don''t feel the self mockery smile, I even expect he will defend me, my skull into the water?


    "Miss, if you are so free, you might as well go to the shopping mall more. After all, as far as I know, you have no ability to make money, but you have no ability to spend money."


    I put my arms around my chest, sneered at the corners of my mouth, and fought back impolitely.


    Zhao Shuyu''s face turned red quickly. He turned to Tang Tianqi for help. "Brother Tianqi, look at her. The woman is so bad that she even laughed at me for not making money..."


    Looking at someone being a demon, I pressed the sore temple and sighed, "what I said is the truth, how? Dare to do it or not? Your father has you this black sheep, I am not worth for her, if I, early kick fly you


    Zhao Shuyu is a true biography of Zhao Lei. The losers are all the same. One is a shopping maniac, one is addicted to wine and sex, one is a pit father, one is a spendthrift.


    Compared with Zhao Lei, Zhao Shuyu is a little witch, but in order to annoy her, he deliberately put aside Zhao Lei''s bad and picked up her bad.


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes are like snakes and scorpions spitting apricots. He wants to rush up and bite me to death. I don''t show weakness. I raise my head and hold my chest and stare at her sideways.


    It''s too embarrassing to face her.


    "Well, come on, let''s go. Didn''t you just say that you want to have dessert?"


    Tang Tianqi lowered his head and touched Zhao Shuyu''s face. Not to mention how gentle he was, he whispered to Zhao Shuyu.


    "Well, you love me the most about the weather. You still keep in mind what I just mentioned. I love you so much."


    Zhao Shuyu bumped her toes, gave Tang Tianqi a look, and then threw a provocative look at me.


    Looking at their Lang Qing''s wife, I almost vomited out for lunch. Today I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar.


    I directly walked past them and stopped beside Tang Tianqi. "Tang Tianqi, for a woman who is already pregnant with other people''s children, is it worth it?"


    I didn''t want his answer either. I just left.


    Behind him came the voice of Zhao Shuyu shouting, "Jiang Weiran, what do you mean? It''s you who robbed brother Tianqi. Now it''s just the return of the property. What are you proud of... "


    After that, I didn''t hear what she said and walked out of the restaurant all the way.


    When I got to the roadside, I walked along the road back to the hospital. Originally, my heart collapsed a little bit stronger. My heart was as painful as a sharp sword. Originally, I could cheat myself that I no longer love Tang Tianqi. But when I saw him with my own eyes, I knew that I lost, and I lost to the ground.


    I wiped my tears, stopped the taxi on the side of the road and went back to the hospital.


    After a while, I got to the hospital, got off the car and wiped my tears.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, I pressed the answer button, and before I spoke, a clear and pleasant voice came to my ears, "Miss Jiang, I''m Wenxuan''s friend, Mo Yan. If I can, I''d like to have an operation tomorrow, because I have to go abroad to exchange and study in a few days. I don''t know when I can come back."


    "OK, Dr. Mo, just listen to you and do it tomorrow. Everything will be arranged according to your time. We can do it. Besides, we are in your hospital now. My father-in-law is in ward 501. You can ask someone to inform us at any time."


    "OK, that''s it. I have to go ahead."


    After hanging up the phone, I could not help but frown, thinking that the famous top orthopedic doctors would be very old, professor level people? I didn''t expect to be a young genius like Tang Wenxuan.


    I hurried into the hospital to tell Lin Shen and Lin pan the good news.


    I excitedly opened the door, but Chen Lijie came into my eyes. No, it should be Bai Haonan, and Lin Pan''s mouth was pasted with black tape.


    "What are you doing here? What did you do to my dad? "


    I stare at the white Hao Nan who is standing beside Lin pan in front of me. His face is dignified. He''s coming. Do you want to kidnap him?


    I know that after he married Zhao Shuyu, he was Zhao Lei''s right-hand man. Why did he suddenly come here now?


    "Well, why am I here? Thanks to your husband? "


    I''m puzzled. What does it have to do with Tang Tianqi?


    Before I could speak, I was killed. Bai Haonan interrupted.


    "I don''t like Zhao Shuyu. I''m with him just to deal with you. But I can only dump her. Why does she dump me? It''s because of Tang Tianqi. How can I be dumped without him?"


    by the way! Tang Tianqi is now with Zhao Shuyu. Isn''t he a useless waste?


    Zhao Lei is not a good man. He takes Bai Haonan in for his daughter''s favor. Now that Zhao Shuyu has Tang Tianqi, Bai Haonan will be driven away.


    "Then you go to find Tang Tianqi. What is your ability to find me? It''s not like I''m with Zhao Shuyu. "


    Tang Tianqi has betrayed me. I don''t want to carry the pot for him.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. You are the initiator of all this. If it wasn''t for you, how could my island have been destroyed and how could I have been reduced to such a situation that now I don''t even have a place to live. You are a bitch!"


    "What if it''s me? Dare you say you are not wrong at all? If you didn''t force me to be with you, how could I deceive your feelings? You forced me, and you didn''t occupy my daughter. How could I let someone take me to destroy the island? You didn''t let me take my daughter. If you were willing to let us go at that time, I would let you go, wouldn''t you? You''ve driven me to a dead end. I''m just protecting myself! "


    At the beginning, Bai Haonan dominated the island. It was right that I asked Xiao Liu to lead people to exterminate it. But I have no regrets. The island was in chaos, and even people''s basic survival could not be guaranteed. What''s the use of him? What''s more, Bai Haonan forced me to stay with him at that time and forcibly occupied my daughter. He said that my daughter hated me, and he didn''t get it wrong.


    "You..."


    Bai Haonan''s eyes were staring, and he wanted to swallow me.


    "Me what me? Am I wrong? Don''t you dare to do it? If it''s my fault, I''m willing to bear it all, but this matter can only be said that we are even. I don''t owe you anything. From now on, we''ve made a clean break. Please don''t disturb my life again! "


    Even though he is vicious, I am not afraid of him at all. I am fair and comfortable.


    He saved me, but forced me to be with him; He occupied my daughter, I took people to wipe out his island, it''s all clear.


    "No, no, we''re not finished. You stole my blues bar. What''s the deal?"


    By the way, the blues bar. At that time, I thought Bai Haonan was in prison, so I bought his bar. I didn''t expect that he should be sent to prison for him. Before, I wanted Xiao Liu to take him back, but considering that no one would believe me, I had been secretly observing his plan to catch him.


    I didn''t expect him to talk about it now.


    "That''s very simple. The bar belongs to you, but I bought it according to the market price at the beginning. Now you have to buy it according to the current market price. I don''t want to lose money."


    The blues bar has always been managed by Xiao Bai, the manager. I seldom go to see him. If he wants to buy it, I will explain it to the manager.


    "Well, buy it? What you said is light. You already know that I was driven out by Zhao Lei. Do you still want to buy it? You know I don''t have the money right now, on purpose? Do you believe I''m going to kill this old man now? "


    With that, Bai Haonan took out a knife from his pocket. The tip of the knife pointed to Lin Pan''s throat, and he was about to cut it.


    "No, no, don''t be impulsive, don''t buy, don''t buy, as long as you don''t do it, the blues bar can even give it to you!"


    I stare at the sharp knife point that is about to cut Lin Pan''s neck and scream out in a hurry.


    In my eyes, I have treated Lin pan as my own father. How can I bear to see him hurt in front of me?


    "Well, you always have a lot of intrigues. I don''t believe you!"


    Bai Haonan''s hand stretched forward, Lin Pan''s throat had a scar, and the blood flowed down the blade quickly.


    I scared eyes suddenly open, "Bai Haonan, we have something to say, you don''t so impulsive, now I promise you, I sign the contract, you don''t hurt my father!"


    I quickly took out the paper and pen from the bag, raised a leg, grabbed the leg, flurried to write down the contract, signed the words, quickly went up, turned the contract face to face to him, "OK, you see, you see, I didn''t cheat you, you take the knife away, don''t hurt him!"


    "Oh, when Miss Jiang cheated my feelings at the beginning, her acting skills were so superb that she didn''t panic at all?"?, Why are you so upset now? Is your husband''s father that important? Ridiculous

 Chapter 614

    Bai Haonan kept sneering, but also took the knife, my heart is still in a state of high tension.


    Bai Haonan took over the document and looked at it. It seemed that he was making sure there was no problem. After a while, he put the contract in his pocket and said, "this time you know your face!"!, I advise you not to call the police! "


    Then he left.


    I rushed up to tear the tape on Lin Pan''s mouth, "Dad, are you ok? What''s going on? "


    "That man just burst in and asked me where you are. I thought it was your friend, so I said you went out and came back soon. Unexpectedly, he was unreasonable and sealed my mouth with adhesive tape. I couldn''t even ask for help. I didn''t have enough strength to beat him."


    I know Lin pan didn''t speak. He is old, and his strength is certainly not as strong as Bai Haonan. What''s more, he was the boss of an island before. He must have received special training. Even Lin Shen is not sure he can play.


    "You''re fine. Where''s Shen?"


    "He just had something to do with the company. Don''t tell us what you have. You must tell me. Otherwise, if you are here today, you must be the one who is in danger. If you are injured, what can we do?"


    Lin pan took my hand and patted. His voice was full of worry. No one could see any change in his face, but the worry in his eyes made my heart soften.


    "Dad, I''m ok. It''s just some previous grudges. You believe me, you will deal with it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll discuss with ah Shen to solve it. Don''t worry."


    My heart is full of moving, but in order not to let Lin pan worry too much, I''m not good, I''ll tell Bai Haonan''s grudge too frankly, for fear that he will worry.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you to solve the problems between you young people, and I won''t participate too much, but if you need my help, please tell me. You''re welcome."


    Lin pan knew that I didn''t want to talk about it too much and nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    I''ve been fighting alone all the time, but I didn''t expect that there was a father''s support at this time. That kind of selfless love and care made me feel warm again. This frozen heart began to melt little by little.


    "Silly child, you are my daughter-in-law. No matter what you do, ah Shen and I will support you behind your back. As long as you think it''s right, don''t worry about it. Do you know?"


    Lin pan patted me on the shoulder and said kindly.


    "Thank you."


    My eyes can''t stop reddening. Maybe the grievances of this period of time have finally collapsed. Maybe it''s because the old man''s words are too warm, but I''m just a daughter-in-law, crying with guilt.


    A few minutes later, I calmed down and thought of Dr. Mo Yan''s phone call. I said, "Dad, the doctor who contacted you said that he will go abroad in a few days. I don''t know how long it will take. He wants to arrange the operation as soon as possible. He plans to start the day after tomorrow, so he wants to have the operation immediately tomorrow. I told him that time is OK. Do you think it''s OK to see his arrangement?"


    "OK, anyway, my old man has nothing to do. He can do it at any time. I''m going to trouble other doctors. I had to go abroad and just had this operation. It''s too much trouble for him. We have to thank him."


    Lin pan did not refuse.


    "Dad, I understand. He''s a friend of my friend. We don''t need to be so polite, but cancer is a must. I''ll thank him then. Don''t worry."


    "That''s OK. You''re busy. I want to have a rest."


    Lin Pan''s face is sleepy. I think he has just been frightened. Now he needs to have a good rest. The old people don''t need to be young.


    I gently walked out of the ward and opened the door. I went to a chair to do it. I took out my mobile phone and just received a message from Mo hospital saying that he would be free at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon for surgery.


    I quickly dialed Lin Shen''s phone number. After answering, without waiting for Lin Shen to speak, I said, "ah Shen, your hand was just injured yesterday, but it hasn''t recovered today. Are you sure it''s really appropriate for you to go to work like this? I don''t care about you. "


    Just after listening to Lin pan say that Lin Shen ran back to the company to deal with things, I hung a heart, but I didn''t want Lin pan to worry, so I didn''t say that Lin pan didn''t know about Lin Shen''s injury. Can I still not know?


    It''s hard for the glass to stick into the meat. It won''t be good after ten days and a half months. It''s hard to avoid the wound when I still go to work. How can I cure it? What''s more, the nurse said that he bled too much and lacked nutrition. What if he fainted?


    "I''m fine. I can''t delay the company''s important business. I''m the president, and I want to set an example."


    Knowing that I couldn''t stop him, I had to give up, "OK, then you should pay attention to rest. I want to tell you that father''s operation, the doctor and father''s time are right. It will start at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon, and then you can put your work away and come back to accompany our father."


    "Good, sure!"


    After I hung up, I still sat on the bench.


    Think of Lin Lan has defected, then I can only start from another person, suddenly, a person appeared in my mind, right, Xiao Fang!


    She is dissatisfied with Zhao Lei''s imprisonment and has long wanted to get rid of it. Now Lin Lan is beside Zhao Lei, and it''s impossible to put her heart on her. Then my chance will come.


    After Tang Tianqi and Zhao Shuyu were together, the land in Nancheng still belonged to Zhao Lei. What''s more, Lu Qingming controlled Tianqi group, and I didn''t have the ability to snatch back the land from him.


    I quickly called Tang Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, do me a favor."


    "Sister in law, my elder brother has done such an excessive thing. As his younger brother, I can''t teach him a lesson, but he''s sorry for you. I''ll try my best to make up for you. Just tell me what you need. You''re welcome."


    I know what he said is that Tang Tianqi and Zhao Shuyu hang out together. After all, they are in his family. He must have known for a long time. It''s just that it''s hard to be a man in the middle. I don''t blame him for not telling me in advance. I blame myself for seeing the wrong person.


    "Thank you very much. I need you to go to Lanyuan in Nancheng and find someone. Her name is Xiaofang. You can find a way to get him out and meet me."


    "She is Zhao Lei''s old lover. She knows too much about Zhao Lei. If Zhao Lei doesn''t want her, he won''t let her go. He will be imprisoned in the orchid garden in Nancheng, where there is a mother-in-law guarding her. You should be careful, so as not to let her go."


    Although Tang Tianqi didn''t meet this person, he probably had a direction under my efforts. He promised to tell me when he got the news and then hung up.


    I took a long breath, and the big stone in my heart finally fell down.


    It''s nearly evening now, and I''m tired after a busy day. Lin pan is resting in the ward. It''s true that he and I are father daughter relationship now, but it''s hard to avoid that it''s not good to live alone. I went to 508 ward and knocked tentatively.


    The door opened in a few seconds. Xiao Liu poked out his head and I waved. When he saw that it was me, he was very happy and laughed. He quickly came out.


    "Well, I was just looking for you."


    Before I said my request, Xiao Liu held my hand excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I''m a little confused.


    "Thank you for your help. Now Xiaoyue is finally willing to talk to me. The point is that she also told me that I am very hard. She should understand me earlier, support my work, and say that she is too willful and reckless to implicate me. I cried."


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s eyes are red. Even if he just repeats his daughter''s words, I can feel full of warmth.


    "That''s good. Everything''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    I patted him on the shoulder and looked at the man crying in front of me. I was embarrassed. Love was great.


    When his mood gradually stabilized, I began to talk about myself, "Xiao Liu, my father is resting in ward 501 now and will have an operation tomorrow. Can you take care of him for me? You don''t have to stare at me all the time. My father is just not very convenient. If there''s any accident, you can let me know immediately, OK? "


    "Well, why do I think it''s a big deal and don''t care about small things? Why are you so polite? It''s on me. You can go boldly. "


    Farewell to Xiao Liu, I went out of the hospital, walked on the road, casually found a relatively close Hotel and went in, so that I could hurry back to the hospital tomorrow, without delay.


    Opened a room, tidied up, entered the dreamland.


    The next morning, as soon as I turned on my mobile phone, I received a message from Tang Wenxuan, "Xiao Fang will wait for you in the welfare coffee shop at nine in the morning."


    I was sleepless. I immediately looked at my watch. It was already 7:30. Welfare coffee shop was the top coffee shop. In Narita District of the city, it was at least an hour''s drive away from me. Unfortunately, there was no time.


    I immediately changed a suit of clothes, quickly put on a make-up, took the bag and ran out in a hurry, stopped a taxi and set off.


    One hour''s drive and traffic jam, it was already 8:50 when I got to welfare cafe, so I trotted in.


    I''m not a person who doesn''t accept credit. Since Tang Wenxuan said nine o''clock to her, I must not be late.


    My eyes looked around, and finally found Xiao Fang''s figure in a corner. I raised my head, straightened my chest, restored my usual calm and elegant, and walked past in high heels.


    "Long time no see."


    After I sat down and looked at the haggard woman in front of me, I couldn''t help saying hello. I was shocked.


    She''s thin, thin, sallow, and coarse skinned. If I hadn''t seen her in advance, I wouldn''t recognize her as Xiao Fang.


    "It seems that I have changed a lot now. Your eyes are incredible. Am I ugly now?"


    I was a little confused when I faced her, but then I laughed, "that''s not true, otherwise how can I recognize you?"

 Chapter 615

    "What about Tang Tianqi? She''s not with you so much? "


    Xiao Fang''s sudden problem made my heart sink. Now things have changed.


    "Let''s talk about something important? Since you want to get rid of Zhao Lei, and I also want to move him down, how about our cooperation and win-win results? "


    See she has not cut into the theme, I also don''t bother to deal with her, singled out.


    "It seems that you have been abandoned?"


    She chuckled, her loose face still taunting.


    "Miss Fang, I don''t think we should focus on Tang Tianqi this time? Have I been abandoned or not? Now that you don''t even have freedom, shouldn''t you fight for it first? "


    My beautiful water eye a Lin, face his sarcasm directly, hands embrace chest, a face calm.


    This woman, who has no guarantee of her own freedom, is still thinking about other people''s men. It''s ridiculous. A woman with no brain, but it''s not that she still has use value, so I won''t talk to her more nonsense.


    "You don''t want to talk about him so much. Let''s say it. If I''m free, what''s your condition?"


    Xiao Fang''s eyes are full of banter, as if Tang Tianqi had been robbed by him.


    She looks like a winner, disgusting, I squint at her, "very simple, help me get Zhao Lei''s criminal evidence."


    "It''s not easy. I have it. Here you are."


    Small square picked pick eyebrow, a pair of don''t care about appearance, open a mobile phone operation, and then handed me the mobile phone.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, I saw a lot of documents. Click on them, and they were full of detailed information and photos of Zhao Lei''s cooperation with others. They were all about how Zhao Lei evaded taxes, sold people in private, kept his mistress and so on


    I put down my phone. "I need more than that."


    Zhao Lei''s behavior of keeping his mistress will make the stock market of Zhao''s group decline, damage the company, sell people and evade taxes. He will be in prison for several years. If he finds a scapegoat, he may be free, and I want him dead!


    He made an experiment with human life, and the loss of conscience will certainly cause a social sensation. But these people are all smuggled back from abroad, not the people of their own country. People''s resentment may not be too fierce. When the wind is over, if he returns to his old business, he will be more cautious. Then I can''t get his evidence, it will be over, so I want to catch his fatal point.


    Like smuggling guns!


    Tang Wenxuan was caught in the laboratory to do experiments, but he did not forget to explore around. Once, when he invited a guest, several bodyguards were drunk, revealing that Zhao Lei was engaged in illegal activities of smuggling guns. Tang Wenxuan told me that he had a special person to guard him every day, and he could not get the evidence. Let me think of my own way. I thought of Xiaofang.


    "What else do you want?"


    Xiaofang is a little discontented. She holds that she has obtained a lot of evidence, but I say she is not good at all. Her tone is very uncomfortable.


    I giggled, and suddenly my eyes were cold. My hands were bent on the table. I leaned over her and said, "since we want him to die, we need to find the evidence that can make him die, don''t we?"


    She was scared by my cold eyes. She blinked and blinked. She didn''t have the arrogance just now. She nodded, "yes."


    I was satisfied with the evil spirit of a smile, was back on the leather chair, "that all you have to listen to my arrangement."


    "Good." Xiao Fang''s reply is very clever.


    I nodded with satisfaction, sent Xiao Fang back to Lin''s house and arranged a room for her.


    I walked out of the house and had a look at the time. It was close to 12 o''clock. I called Lin Shen and said, "ah Shen, it''s lunch time. Are you still in the company now? Why don''t we have dinner with dad and go back to the hospital to look after our dad? "


    "Well, where are you? I''ll be right there


    It seems that his company is really busy with the sound of paper rubbing against each other on the phone.


    "I''m at home. I''ll wait for you. Be safe."


    After that, I hung up and asked him to spend more time sorting out the documents. It seems that the position of president is not easy to be. I was too happy to be a shopkeeper before, and I didn''t realize his hard work.


    Soon, Lin Shen arrived. Lin Pan''s operation was orthopedic and did not need fasting. We took Lin pan to an advanced western restaurant.


    After taking a seat, the food came up quickly.


    That time, his hand also burned Lin Pan''s hand. The scar on his hand was shocking. His hand trembled and cut the steak with a knife. I wanted to cut it for Lin pan myself, but when I thought of ah Shen, my hand reached under the table and made him wring his waist.


    Lin''s dark eyes looked at me, which was full of doubts. I motioned to him to look at Lin pan. He looked along my line of sight. He stopped for a while, cut his steak neatly, and changed it to Lin Pan''s constantly cutting steak. "Dad, this is for you. In the future, if you need me, please don''t carry it yourself."


    Lin pan still has some reaction not to come over, so stay in the same place, I light smile voice, tease a few, "Dad, there is a deep right, but we can''t dislike, we all don''t want him, don''t expect who also want him."


    Lin pan Shuanglang laughed, mixed with moving tears, "yes, we can''t dislike him. I don''t dislike him. Well, it''s very fragrant. The knife work is good." He forked a piece of steak into his mouth, chewed it, and his face was satisfied.


    A meal is finished in a happy atmosphere. With a little time, we should go back to the hospital and wait for the operation.


    I helped Lin pan into the back seat and saw Lin Shen fiddling with his cell phone in situ. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t you go yet? Is it urgent for the company? "


    "Well, I don''t have to push it. Today, my father is the most important."


    With that, Lin Shen put his mobile phone into his pocket, opened the door, and let me sit in the co pilot. He also came in. Soon, the car started, and soon he arrived at the hospital.


    We helped Lin pan into the ward. Ah Shen stayed in the ward to take care of Lin pan. Before I went to Mo Yan''s office to look for him, I always contacted him by phone. In reality, I didn''t know what he looked like. I heard that Mo Yan was a man of the moment in the hospital. Many doctors and nurses favored him. Even hospitals with married women and patients would look at him more. Some people even thought he was Prince Charming, Dream lover, talented, outstanding appearance.


    But I didn''t have much interest. If I hadn''t bothered others this time, I wouldn''t have come to him. Soon, I arrived at the door of the office, and I tapped a few times.


    "Come in, please." The melodious sound came from inside.


    When I pushed the door, I saw a man in a white coat. The sunlight outside the window was shining on him. Now he is like a fairy, and he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He raised his head, di Xian like smile, gentle like water, pull me back to God, "Dr. Mo, I''m Jiang Weiran, my father''s operation time is almost up, I''ll ask what I need to do?"


    "Just take good care of the patients. We have all the other materials, so we don''t have to test them again."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    I walked out of the room, went back to the ward and sat down beside the bed. "Ah Shen, Dad, doctor Mo are all right. We can rest assured."


    Soon, at the appointed time, Mo hospital came with a group of people. Ah Shen and I helped Lin Shen to lie on the moving frame. Mo hospital gave orders, "go to the operating room."


    We pushed Lin pan to the operating room and told him not to be nervous.


    This operation is very risky. Lin pan hurt his leg in the fire. For many years, he had congestion in his leg, forming a mass, which spread to oppress the leg nerve. Maybe he would be directly disabled.


    "Family members are not allowed in." The nurse dropped a word and closed the door.


    Ah Shen and I sat on the bench and waited. Lin Shen kept moving like a nail on the chair. Finally, we got up and walked back and forth in the corridor.


    I can''t see it any more. "Ah Shen, you can sit down. Don''t walk around any more. I feel dizzy when you walk down. I know you are worried. Doctor Mo is a top doctor. It must be OK. Don''t be so nervous. Sit down and wait. You make me nervous."


    After listening to me, Lin Shen stopped and sat back to his seat.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep? When you wake up, everything will be fine. "


    Seeing his tired face, I know that he has been working every day and night these days, just to push away his schedule and accompany dad to have surgery today.


    "No, I think Dad can see me as soon as he comes out." Lin Shen shook his head.


    "Then you lean on my shoulder and squint for a while."


    Afraid of his refusal, I directly reached out and pressed his head on my shoulder. Maybe he was too tired and didn''t want to sleep. As soon as he touched my shoulder, he fell asleep.


    I look at the operating room from time to time, suffering in the long wait.


    All of a sudden, a nurse came out in a hurry. I quickly pushed Lin Shen. Seeing that he woke up, he got up and rushed up, "nurse, the operation is over. Where''s my father?"


    I looked back, but I didn''t see anyone push out the mobile rack.


    "Miss, the patient is suffering from massive bleeding. Now he urgently needs blood transfusion, but we don''t have this blood type in our blood bank."


    "I''ll come. I''m his own son. I can." Lin Shen appeared beside me and said to the nurse in a hurry.


    Soon the nurse entered the operating room with the blood bag.


    "Blood type? It is said that there are no more than ten blood types in the world? " I looked at the verification sheet in his hand and blurted out.


    My God, DL blood type is even rarer than panda blood type.


    "Yes, at the beginning, in order not to recognize my son, the Lin family deliberately changed my blood type into other blood types. However, I had a serious illness before. I went to the hospital with my mother. I knew that I was of this blood type for a long time, so when I came here, I didn''t believe it. I knew that they didn''t recognize me."


    "The past is over. We should live in the present and look forward to the future. We can''t immerse ourselves in the past too much. Since our father repented, we should forgive him."


    "Well, in fact, I''ve forgiven him for a long time, but in retrospect, I still have some feelings."


    I know that no matter how much language comfort is illusory, hold her directly and pat him on the back gently.

 Chapter 616

    Seeing that he was in a stable mood, I said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Soon, the operation was successful, Lin pan came out, and after we thanked Mo Yan, I and Lin Shen were very happy to push the truck to the ward.


    "Dad, how do you feel?"


    On returning to the ward, after the nurse left, Lin Shen ran to Lin pan and grasped his hand nervously.


    "Nothing, just a little sleepy." Lin Pan''s face was pale, and he vomited a few words weakly.


    I can see that he is really tired. It seems that he lost too much blood and his body can''t bear it.


    "Dad, you have a good rest. Ah Shen is here to watch over you. He will take care of what you have. I''ll go outside to see if there is anything to eat for you."


    "Good, good."


    Lin pan waved his hand to indicate that I could leave and fell asleep.


    "Ah Shen, I''m leaving. If you''re sleepy, you''ll be lying down."


    I asked him in a low voice. Seeing him nodding, I left.


    I closed the door and came to Dr. Mo''s office. The door was open and I could see him at a glance. "Dr. Mo, I didn''t expect you to be here. I thought you were gone. You''re going abroad tomorrow. You must clean up today. I''m afraid I won''t see you. "


    "Ha ha, yes. I don''t know how long this exchange meeting will last. It''s possible that she won''t be able to develop abroad for a long time. Does Miss Jiang want to ask about your father? Just say it, and I will say it all. "


    Mo Yan smile, the beautiful face bite people.


    It took a long time for me to relax from that amazing face and smile gracefully,


    "Dr. Mo is really smart. He knows what I''m here for at a glance. It''s like this. My father lost too much blood after the operation, and his body is a little uncomfortable. How can I regulate his diet?"


    "It''s OK to eat more food that can replenish blood. In terms of diet, remember to be light. If you can drink porridge these days, you can drink porridge. Don''t touch greasy fried food."


    Then he made a menu and handed it to me.


    "Thank you. You''re busy. I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you."


    I took the paper in both hands, thank you very much, and turned away.


    I thought the doctor''s words were all scrawled and ugly, but Mo Yan was not the same in front of me. The typeface was in regular script, and every stroke and painting was so neat.


    Seeing the "pork liver and lean meat porridge" inside, I thought it was not bad, so I bought two. When I got back to the ward, Lin Pan had woken up and told them that I would go back to Lin''s house after they had finished eating.


    Xiaofang is abandoned by Zhao Lei. Even if I live here for a few days, I won''t be found. What''s more, Tang Wenxuan''s mother-in-law, who is full of insiders, is in control. Then I have no worries. If I want to get more information from Zhao Lei, I need to place chess pieces around him, such as Xiaofang.


    Lin Lan has defected, and Zhao Lei dislikes Xiao Fang very much now. So I will carry out closed training for him, so that he can recover the beautiful girl before, and even more seductive.


    But in order to prevent her from betraying me like Lin Lan, I still have to keep a back move.


    "Wenxuan, is it convenient for you to meet me now?"


    Out of the ward, walked to the side of the road, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket, without hesitation called Tang Wenxuan, yes, my back move is him.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''d like to help you, too, but I really can''t get away now. If you have anything to say, I''ll see if I can get someone to help you instead of me."


    Tang Wenxuan said that your worry didn''t seem to lie to me.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to come. I want to ask you for a kind of medicine that can make people obedient."


    I said my purpose directly. I hope Tang Wenxuan can help me first.


    "It''s easy to do, sister-in-law. I don''t lack any medicine here. I have a kind of medicine called qirisan, which is created by myself. After taking this medicine, I must take the antidote every seven days. If there is no antidote, that person will be in agony. I believe no one can stop his power."


    Seven days? Good name! My eyes brightened. "That''s it, but how can you give it to me?"


    In my eyes, Tang Wenxuan is now a completely controlled person with no freedom of life. Apart from me, he is also completely separated from the outside world.


    "Sister in law, you underestimate me. I have a little fan here. His name is Linduo. I''ll let him take it later. You can send me an address later."


    "Well, first of all."


    I stopped a taxi by the side of the road and got home in a short time. From a distance, I saw a man standing at the door, walking back and forth. According to Tang Wenxuan''s description, he was thin, not tall and white. It seemed that this man was Tang Wenxuan''s little fan.


    I went over and said, "Hello, is that Linduo? I''m Jiang Weiran. "


    The young man turned back and nearly fell down. He stood up quickly. His white face was red and lovely.


    Seeing his panic, I said, "are you ok? I''m sorry I scared you. "


    "No, no, you''re welcome, sister-in-law. This is the medicine you want."


    Linduo hands over the bottle body is white porcelain medicine bottle, deep bow.


    I can stand this grand gift, so I quickly picked him up. "Don''t be so polite. I don''t think our age gap is very big. I''m sorry for this grand gift. I can''t afford it."


    "Bear, bear, you are the elder brother''s sister-in-law, naturally my sister-in-law, I bow to my sister-in-law, it''s natural."


    Linduo''s face was awe inspiring.


    Naturally, I know who the eldest brother in his mouth is. It seems that he is really Tang Wenxuan''s loyal fan. However, Tang Wenxuan''s kind of medical genius is not normal without a little follower. If I were a medical student, I would have fallen into love with him for a long time.


    "Thank you."


    After I said thanks, Linduo also left. It seems that Zhao Lei is watching closely. He also ran out at risk.


    I look at the bottle in my hand and smile. With this, I''m not afraid of Xiao Fang.


    When I got home, I saw Xiao Fang''s skinny body slung on the sofa. What I didn''t know was that it was a bamboo pole. I stroked my forehead. It seemed that the eight day closed door training would not be easy.


    I went over and said, "get up and sit down. Now it''s business."


    Seeing that she was sitting strangely, I took out the medicine bottle and handed it to her. "Now I''ve taken it. Your figure, tut Tut, is too unattractive. This medicine will help you rebuild your figure. Of course, it''s impossible that one medicine can solve the problem. I''ll give you an eight day training. During this period, there will be fitness training to help you shape your figure, beauticians to maintain your figure, and makeup artists to teach you makeup and matching, You must show your lifelong ability and let me see a brand new you in eight days. Otherwise, our agreement will be cancelled and you will continue to return to your orchid garden. "


    I nodded with satisfaction when I saw that her eyes were firm. In fact, I said that the cancellation was a bluff to him, just for her to do her best. After all, it''s not easy to find a woman who is familiar with Zhao Lei and can catch his taste buds.


    Soon, Tang Wenxuan to contact me with all the staff, of course, as the protagonist Fang Fang was also present.


    "Next, introduce yourself."


    "My name is Zhang Xin. I''m a fitness coach with eight years of experience, and as long as I pass through my hands, no one will have a bad figure. Women are forward and backward, men are eight abdominal muscles


    A muscular woman was the first to speak.


    "My name is Chen Yan. I''m a beautician. My face is the product of my own beauty."


    Said a fair and delicate woman.


    "I am a make-up artist and won the championship of Paris International make-up plug.


    The last speaker is a woman with delicate makeup.


    "Well."


    I contentedly pick eyebrow, "this is Fang Fang, her boyfriend abandoned him, I want to let that man regret, can you do it?"


    "I can do it!"


    "I can do it!"


    "I can do it!"


    Three agreed.


    I took them to a room.


    This room is different from other rooms. It''s big and frightening. The sound insulation effect is also very good. Lin Shen said that it''s for important meetings and can be used for me. The door of the room still has fingerprint code. No one can use it except Lin Shen and I.


    "You start closed training here. I''ll open the door naturally at meal time and rest time. If you need anything, call Sister Li and she will deliver it."


    I''ll leave without a word. Of course, I won''t trust too much. Monitoring is installed everywhere here. Not only computers but also mobile phones are connected. I can see it anytime and anywhere.


    In recent days, apart from going to the hospital to take care of Lin pan, as long as I have free time, I will watch their progress and see that they are not slack at all, so I can rest assured.


    Finally, the eighth day came. In the afternoon, when it was time for dinner, I went to open the door and scanned them. "After dinner, show it in front of me."


    Yu guangpiao noticed that Fang Fang, with her figure protruding forward and backward, is radiant, and her skin can be broken when she is plain. People can''t move their eyes. Only her body shape can be seen in the monitoring. In addition, I seldom contact them in person these days, and I haven''t found any great changes in Fang Fang Fang. Now, it''s really extraordinary.


    After dinner, they stood in front of me in a rowˇ° Let''s go. "


    The fitness coach supervised Fang Fang to do the usual fitness steps. The beautician demonstrated the skin care process. Finally, the makeup artist put on a delicate make-up for her, changed her big wave hairstyle, and finally chose a suit of clothes.


    When Fang Fang came out of the fitting room, it was like a fairy reappearance, so colorful, bright and moving, which made people sigh, "there will be such a beautiful woman in the world."


    "How''s it going?" Fang Fang''s mouth interrupted my silly eyes.


    I cleared my throat. "Not bad. You''ve worked hard."


    I paid a hard fee every day for sister-in-law Li to send them away.


    Turning around, "I will let Tang Wenxuan send you back to Lanyuan. Don''t worry, he will let you and Zhao Lei" accidentally "meet. This is your only chance. You should hold it.


    See her eyes full of firm, I called Tang Wenxuan, soon, Linduo came to pick her up.


    Soon, Tang Wenxuan sent me a message, telling us that Fang Fang has been reborn!


    I hold my mobile phone, looking at this message, the corner of my mouth conjures up evil spirits, very good!

 Chapter 617

    The first step has been carried out smoothly, and the second step cannot be left behind.


    I went down the stairs, and sister-in-law Li quickly came up, "madam, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll do it for you now. "


    Think of xiaorou''s favorite sweet and sour ribs and braised meat, "that''s sweet and sour ribs and braised meat, but also the old man''s favorite stewed fish, the rest you can do."


    I picked up my bag and went to the hospital. Today is the day when Lin pan was discharged from the hospital. I''ve been in the hospital all day and just got back to check. Now it''s time to go back and pick him up. Today I want to pick up Xiao Rou and have a reunion dinner with everyone. I want to reunite my family on this festive day, and I want to pick her up and live together, I don''t worry about leaving him alone.


    Soon, I went back to the hospital. When I stepped into the ward, I saw Lin Shen.


    "Well, I''ve just finished the discharge procedures. Let''s go now."


    Lin Shen''s voice was as gentle as jade. He held Lin Pan''s hand carefully and gently.


    I quickly went over to help, "OK."


    In this way, we helped Linpan, walking bit by bit, out of the hospital gate, and helped Linpan into the car.


    Lin Shen opened the copilot for me. I shook my head and closed the door. "Let''s talk."


    "What can''t I say to you? Why don''t you go back? "


    Lin looked at me suspiciously and was about to get on the bus. I quickly stopped him, "now, it''s just a matter of a few minutes."


    I took him to the back seat, knocked on the door, rolled down the window and saw Lin pan, "Dad, you sit for a while, we''ll be back in a minute."


    "Well, you young people love to play. I understand. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing that he misunderstood me, I couldn''t make it clear. With a smile, I took Lin Shen away. When I got to two meters away from the car, I thought Lin pan couldn''t hear me, so I stopped. "I didn''t tell you I had a daughter before, did I?"


    "Her name is xiaorou. Now my friend is taking care of her, but I can''t ignore her all the time. I want to take her home, OK?"


    My little hand in the chest, ten fingers, constantly together friends, looking at the front of lingran handsome face, in the heart uneasy.


    Which incumbent would like to see an ex child at home? I won''t force him if he doesn''t want to, but what can xiaorou do?


    "I know that I know everything about you. In the future, you can do whatever you want without my permission, but only if you are happy."


    Lin Shen took off his sunglasses and stared at me like a deep tan Shui. I ran into his deep and could not extricate myself.


    For the first time, besides Tang Tianqi, there was a man who could make my heart beat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He interrupted my obsession with a word, my God, what I was just doing.


    I covered my face, hoping that there was a crack in the ground that could be drilled in. I looked up at his unintended expression. The embarrassment just swept by, and I began to smile. "It''s OK. Let''s go to pick up xiaorou. Today we have a reunion dinner to celebrate our father''s complete recovery."


    He has been working these days, and he has been guarding Linpan all night. I know that no one can be happier than him. Linpan has recovered.


    This time, I didn''t sit in the front seat, but chose to sit in the back seat.


    After the car started, I looked at the Lin pan beside me, and I wanted to say nothing.


    I don''t know if Lin Shen can accept xiaorou, but I respect him very much. Naturally, I want to ask for his consent.


    May be my eyes too obvious, Lin pan kind smile, "before, is what difficulties? If you need me, just say, old man, I''m old enough to do little for you. "


    Hearing what he said, I frowned, enough to kill a mosquito. My expression was serious. "Dad, don''t say that. I''m not happy if you do that again."


    Lin Pan said with a smile, "it''s really a small cotton padded jacket. If only I had a daughter like you, it''s a pity..."


    Daughter!


    I had an idea, "Dad, can you have a granddaughter without a daughter? Make do with it? "


    I blinked mischievously.


    "Granddaughter? where? Of course, it''s better to have one. However, as soon as I saw it, I knew that your little doll was amusing me again. How could you have more granddaughters for no reason? It''s not so fast to wait for you and Lin Shen. "


    Seeing his meditative look on his face, I looked through the rearview mirror and looked at each other carelessly, as if there were countless flashes of light and fire. I quickly took back my eyes, but my face turned red.


    "Dad, where are you going? If there is a granddaughter, there must be, but I''m afraid you don''t want to. "


    Xiaorou is not Lin''s family after all. It''s normal not to like her.


    "No, no, old man. I like playing with children best. If I have a granddaughter with me now, I don''t care how happy I am. It''s a pity that it''s just a beautiful direction. Where''s the granddaughter from? Alas... "


    Lin pan sighed and lowered his head. It was a pity.


    See the time is ripe, I quickly strike while the iron is hot, "Dad, don''t be sad, granddaughter is sure to, my daughter, is not your granddaughter? It''s just me and my ex husband''s children... "


    Before he finished, Lin pan patted my hand, "silly boy, I thought it was a big deal? No matter whose child you are with, as long as it''s yours, it''s my granddaughter. I can''t wait to see him now. "


    "Dad, we''re on our way now." Lin, who was driving in front, threw out this sentence coldly.


    Lin pan suddenly realized, "Oh, you two have already colluded? If you dare to bully me because of this, I''ll take your skin off you. "


    Lin pan pointed to Lin pan and said angrily.


    "That''s just what you want. Otherwise, I''ll have to give you a question."


    Lin Shen''s face was uninhibited with a smile, but I knew that it was only on the surface. He was not sure how obedient he was in his heart. He was just a proud ghost.


    Soon arrived at the apartment, got off the car, I made a phone call to let Lin Yingying take xiaorou down, not for a while, a graceful girl led a twelve or thirteen year old girl came out.


    After a brief chat, I took xiaorou and her party home.


    Lin Yingying has been helping me take care of xiaorou while waiting for her job. Of course, I will give her the living expenses every month. Next, I will let her go back to work in the studio. Yes, I want to escape back to what originally belonged to me.


    The dinner ended in a happy atmosphere. Maybe xiaorou inherited the characteristics of my mother. She was pleasant and clever. Lin pan and Lin Shen liked him very much.


    The next morning, I returned to work normally. Of course, I had to work with Lin Shen. In order not to let him worry too much, I pretended to have dysmenorrhea and slipped out. The target was Tianqi group.


    Tianqi group was a few hours away from Linshen''s company. When I got to the gate of Tianqi, it was almost time for dinner. I knew I couldn''t be as rude as last time. I found a juice shop opposite Tianqi and sat down. My eyes were fixed on the door and I was ready to rush out at any time.


    At the beginning, he was full of energy. "One, three, twenty, one hundred, three hundred, five hundred..." a lot of employees went out, but they didn''t see Lu Qingming and TN. I was so angry that I put down the glass in my hand.


    Suddenly, a figure appears. Who is it? Well, you boy, I finally got you.


    I picked up the bag on the stool, took two steps to make one and rushed to him, "Lu Qingming, you finally show up!"


    "Not yet? What are you looking for? "


    Lu Qingming stepped back and looked at me as if he saw a ghost.


    "Stop pretending. What else can I do with you? Cooperation, of course. " I pulled back his back body and raised a smile.


    Seeing that I was smiling like a sly fox, he stepped back a few steps. "No, it''s impossible last time, it''s even more impossible this time. Don''t waste your breath with me any more."


    If I raise my foot, I will run out. As soon as I stretch my foot, someone will have a close contact with the ground.


    I helped him up. "Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Don''t you dare to talk to me because you''re not afraid of me?"


    Lu Qingming patted the dust on his body and said, "how can it be? Just go. "


    I stare at the swaggering man in front of me with a black belly smile. As expected, I know myself and the enemy, and I can win every battle. The biggest weakness of invading you is that I can''t stand the provocation of others.


    After taking a seat, the waiter gave me a glass of water and I ordered two cups of coffee casually. After the waiter left, I leaned back against the chair and changed a more comfortable posture. "Let''s talk about a deal. I don''t know, I don''t know. Zhao Lei won''t catch you, and you won''t have any loss. How about that?"


    "Oh? And that''s a good thing. You''d better talk about it. "


    See his face incredible expression, I pulled the corners of the mouth, and did not explain too much, directly cut into the theme.


    "It''s very simple. Your father is Liu Yicheng. Some of his properties were given to me. Of course, as his son, you have taken part of them. I can give you all the rest as long as you promise to return Tianqi group and film city to me."


    "No way. How could it be that Zhao Lei didn''t know? He will kill me at that time. Aren''t you driving me to a dead end? "


    Seeing his serious face, I chuckled and said, "don''t be so nervous. I said I don''t know. Of course, there are ways for him not to know. On the surface, if you continue to be your president, you just go through the legal process. When you get bigger, Zhao Lei can''t know about the change of legal person. Of course, I also have conditions. I will let my two assistants work here. Outside, you are the president, inside, Other important matters are decided by my two assistants. "


    "This..."


    Lu Qingming hesitated, I quickly strike while the iron is hot, "this business you do not lose, get more property is not good? Do you think you have enough money to be unnecessary? "


    "That''s not true."


    He shook his head, hesitated, I quickly took out from the bag, already ready lawyer documents.


    As early as in the period of training Xiaofang, I had consulted a lawyer and prepared these documents.


    Lu Qingming signed the document and I left naturally.

 Chapter 618

    Back to Lin''s home, I haven''t slowed down. Unexpectedly, I took back the company so smoothly.


    My hand is holding the document tightly, and my heart is filled with emotion.


    After a while, Tianqi group finally came back to me. At first, Tianqi group was given to me under the name of Tang Tianqi. Later, when he was down, I changed it to him, and now it comes back to me.


    When I think of Tang Tianqi, I hold my quiet hand and unconsciously tighten it. After a while, I feel that I have crumpled the document. I quickly release my hand, smooth the paper, enter the room, put it into the bedside table and lock it up.


    By the way, Lin Shen and I are now husband and wife, different from the initial agreement husband and wife, some kind of emotion slowly melts the gap between us, but we still sleep in separate beds.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard Lu''s footsteps. Only Sister Li called out, "young master." she came to me by herself.


    "How are you? Is it hard? Dizziness or not? Do you have a stomachache? Do you want to see a doctor? The car''s out there. I''ll take you right away. "


    Lin Shen rushed to me, looked up and down, left and right, and let me go around in the same place. After seeing it again, I was relieved, but still nervous.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be so excited."


    dizzy? see a doctor? What are these wonderful operations? Is dysmenorrhea still dizzy? Is the pain dazzled, as if this also makes sense, but, to see a doctor? Are you serious?


    The corner of my mouth kept twitching, but it was not good for his good intentions, just shaking my head.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s said that this will cause backache. You sit down and I''ll give you a massage."


    I want to cry without tears, I just find an excuse to run away, brother, are you really serious?


    I scolded him hundreds of times in my heart, but I didn''t dare to make a sound on my mouth, so I had to do it obediently and let him give me a massage.


    "Comfortable? Is that ok? "


    Someone''s salty pig''s hoof is on my shoulder and I eat tofu on my waist, and I keep asking.


    Hearing this sentence, I finally couldn''t bear it and rolled my eyes. Anyway, he couldn''t see it. He still replied, "very comfortable, thank you."


    "We are husband and wife now. Although we are only an agreement husband and wife, we should. Don''t be so polite. Our company is busy. Maybe we have little time to take care of you. I don''t know how to be romantic. If you need anything, just tell me, and I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Feeling his warm breath behind my ears, my heart began to beat wildly again. Although I couldn''t see my face, I knew that my face was burning red, and my heart was crying, "big brother, don''t take such a lift, ah, stay away from me, otherwise I might not be able to control myself to jump on it!"


    On the face is just shy smile, "thank you, also thank you for accepting xiaorou, if you can''t accept, I really don''t know how to do, for me, xiaorou is my life, without life, I can''t survive in this world."


    From the bottom of my heart, xiaorou is my only relative. I''m very sorry that I always have no time to accompany her. If I have to abandon her, I can''t do it. It''s more painful than letting me die.


    "Fool, I am your strong backing, no matter what, I will help you behind you, support our day."


    Lin Shen hugged my waist from behind, and the hot breath whispered to my sensitive ear, like a man in a couple pouring out his love to his wife.


    My body is stiff and I dare not move at all. My mind is full of who I am? Where am i? What am I doing?


    "Are you scared? I''m sorry. Rest early. Good night


    Lin Shen gave me a kiss on the neck and left.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, I made sure that he had gone far away. Then I hung down and patted my chest and whispered, "I''m scared to death. I can tease and say that I won''t be romantic. Are people so low-key now?"


    However, I didn''t put his words in my heart. He is extremely short of love and has no love experience. It is inevitable that he will regard dependence as love. When he meets his true love, he will understand.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Xiaorou came to Lin''s home. I was very happy and decided to make delicious food for her every day. Today, I got up early in the morning.


    After I turn off the alarm, brush my teeth and wash my face, I sneak into xiaorou''s room and quietly open a crack in the door. A pink baby in bear''s pajamas is sleeping on the bed.


    I smile Yingying, closed the door, then carefully downstairs, try not to quarrel with them a few.


    Came to the kitchen, took eggs, bread, ham sausage, apron, began to make breakfast, soon, it''s good, I went up to change clothes, make-up, wake up a few, then sit on the table and so on.


    See a few people arrived, I went to apply, "Dangdang ~ love egg sausage, toast, and milk, how about it?"? Is that ok? "


    "Wow, yeah, yeah, Mommy, you''re great!"


    Xiaorou came up and gave me a mouthful on my face, then happily went to the table to eat.


    After dinner and sending xiaorou to primary school, Linshen and I went to the company.


    The day passed quickly. Lin Shen had to work overtime, so I went home first.


    Darkness has enveloped the whole world, as if to devour the general.


    All of a sudden, a group of people in black rushed over. Before I could react, the bag was robbed and someone was covering my mouth.


    I struggled desperately.


    "Be honest with me, and I''ll be free from the pain of skin and flesh!"


    The man gnashed his teeth and said fiercely.


    It turns out that it''s not robbery, but you want to take me away. No!


    I tried my best to kick back and hit the man in black''s lower body. He snorted and let go. I fell to the ground in pain, but there was no time to slow down. I ran all the way and cried, "help, safe, anyone? Robbery


    I even ran several alleys, but the people behind me were as clingy as dogskin plaster, and I couldn''t get rid of them. I became more and more scared. Looking at the alley where I couldn''t see my fingers, I could only run around, afraid that someone would catch me.


    I ran to a corner and peeped out my head. I saw that the man in black was still patrolling outside.


    Suddenly, the well cover in front of me kept shaking. I opened my eyes wide, reached into my bag and took out my eyebrow knife. Facing the unknown object, my body pressed back against the wall, and my hand couldn''t stop shaking.


    Heart kept silent, "don''t come, don''t come."


    "Look over there!"


    With the order of a man in black, I keenly heard the footsteps of several people coming here. Every nerve in my body was tense.


    There are wolves before and tigers after.


    At this time, the well cover broke open, and a young man put out his head, "Miss Jiang, follow me!"


    The person in front of me is very familiar, but I don''t think of who it is all of a sudden. He doesn''t look like a bad person, and I have no choice. The person who wants to capture me is behind me. What can I do?


    With the help of the man, I quickly got off the manhole cover. Soon, he also got off.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I just said that the lid is closed. They won''t find out. We are safe now."


    This below, not as dirty as I imagined, but unexpectedly clean, only water diffuse to the waist, the whole body was wet.


    "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to worry. The water here has been specially treated. This location has already treated the waste water and led to the suburbs. There is no peculiar smell."


    "I was just wondering why the sewers here are so clean, so they are."


    I nodded and realized.


    "But who are you? Why are you here? "


    "See if there is one over there!"


    There was a stampede of the crowd from the top of the well cover, and their lower bodies could be seen through the slit.


    The young man quickly covered my mouth with panic. Knowing that the man in black had not left, I also closed my mouth.


    I don''t know how long more, the voice above is getting weaker and weaker. At last, only the voice of the wind is left.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll go up and have a look first. You wait a moment."


    I nodded, the young man is very flexible to climb up, open the well cover.


    After a while, he took off the well cover and was afraid to go up.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll pull you up!"


    I glimpsed the hand that stretched out to me in front of me, without hesitation.


    If he is in danger, when he is in the sewer, he has many opportunities. There is a great disparity between men and women. When he presses it, I will drown. But he doesn''t do it. This shows that he is not a gangster.


    The underground vision is too dim. I can see the man in front of me now. He has long hair, tied up disorderly, and his clothes are all pudding.


    Suddenly, a person flashed into my mind, a wanderer on the road.


    "It''s you?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect you to remember me. Thank you for your money. Otherwise, I might have starved to death in the street."


    "People with dreams deserve respect."


    The reason why I remember him is that Shan Chu was wandering. He was playing his favorite music over and over again with a guitar and a slow singer''s disc. No matter whether there was anyone listening or not, no matter what other people''s eyes were. The man who insisted on his dream was so dazzling.


    "Don''t say that, Miss Jiang. I''m just a failure now, and I don''t deserve your praise. When I succeed in the future, it''s not too late to praise again."


    He scratched his head with embarrassment and grinned foolishly.


    For such a man who insists on his dream and is kind and upright, I can''t do without giving him a chance. What''s more, people just saved my life. I, Jiang Weiran, always pay attention to "the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Bai ruoli."


    A very nice name, like his people, is different from the secular world. It gives people a feeling of being detached from the secular world. It makes people feel that the world is too vulgar to match him who is not in pursuit of money.

 Chapter 619

    "Are you still singing around now? Where do you sleep? "


    I''ve seen him wandering around before, and I don''t know if he''s sleeping on the street. Compared with Zhao Lei, who just chased me, one is a wandering angel and the other is a demon in human skin. In a word, "genius is wandering, clown is in heaven"! All this is against me. Although my strength is weak, I believe that justice will always prevail over evil. One day, I will personally send Zhao Lei to prison.


    "That''s my dream. Of course, I want to continue. Heaven is my quilt and earth is my banquet. The place where I have a dream is home."


    Bai ruoli scratched his head, a little shy.


    After listening to his heroic words, I applauded unconsciously, "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Well said!"


    "I appreciate you very much. You can come with me, go to my house, live in my house first, and arrange later."


    In fact, I have made plans in my heart, but it''s my personal safety to be in urgent need!


    "It''s not good. I''m dirty all over. That''s good. I won''t go after I''ve soiled your house. I''ll just take you home. I''ll come back here later."


    Bai Ruolin stepped back, his face was hard to see.


    I know that he was embarrassed and went straight in, pulling his sleeve. "It''s not safe here. Let''s go quickly. I don''t know if those people will come back to us. If they are caught, we will be miserable!"


    In this way, I dragged with him out of the alley. It was rather remote here. I walked for a long time before I found a car. I stopped a taxi and we got into the back seat together.


    I watched Bai ruoli wring his fingers constantly, full of tension, breaking his mistake, "how can you just be there? It''s a coincidence that you saved me. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been so lucky to escape today. "


    Bai Ruolin bit his mouth and hesitated. What does he know? I always guess is Zhao Lei, "if leave, how?"? Do you have something to say? Do you know something? If you want to speak, I''m all ears. If you don''t want to speak, it''s OK. "


    It''s not a good thing. It''s not a good thing.


    "Miss Jiang... I..."


    "You can call me Weiran later. We were not so different in age. Don''t be so polite. It''s too strange to call Miss. The most important thing for us now is to go back first. You should wash your hands and have a good sleep. Don''t worry about other things."


    From his worried look, I guess he knows that those people are coming for me. Now in a city, I''m just an ordinary person. If you want to get rid of me, it''s Zhao Lei. He must be the one who does it.


    "No, I don''t know if I''m right or wrong, but I still have to say, before it happens, have you offended anyone? You have to be careful. I saw that group of people in black sneaking around your company from a distance. At first, I followed them curiously. Later, they followed you, and I protected you secretly. "


    "I also saw the leader''s face. He had a long face and a huge meat on his chin. He was fierce. He was not a good man. You have to be careful."


    Bai ruoli''s small face was wrinkled and pouted, showing his inner worry.


    There''s a mole on the chin!


    The last time Zhao Lei sent someone to kidnap Tang Tianqi and me, there was a mole on his chin. His face shape and appearance were almost the same as those described by Bai ruoli. It seems that, as I think, it''s Zhao Lei!


    I didn''t expect that I was hiding in the dark now, and he didn''t intend to let me go! Then I have to be ready to fight!


    I made up my mind Secretly!


    "Thank you. Your knowledge and bravery let me know that you are on my side. I have always been. Since you treat me as a friend, I am no exception. From today on, we are friends. As long as we have a bite to eat, we will have a bite to drink."


    I patted him on the shoulder and regarded him as a friend. Now in a city, I only have Lin''s family, Lin Yingying, Tian Xingjian, Lu Qingming and Tang Tianqi. They all leave one by one. It''s better to have one more Bai ruoli.


    Bai ruoli, who is not worldly but full of positive energy, is willing to be close to anyone.


    Bai Ruolin stayed in the same place, his hand stopped in the air, his eyes were as big as those of a cow, full of incredible, innocent and weak.


    For the first time, it turns out that men can also be soft and cute, and Tang Tianqi is the two extremes.


    Silly Meng poked my cute point inexplicably. I reached out and knocked him on the head, pretending to be serious, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    In this way, I went back to Lin''s home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Shen ran to him in a hurry, "why is it so late?"


    I just want to answer, only to see his eyes stay in my wet clothes, I am now all wet, today is still wearing a chiffon shirt, I didn''t see how transparent I know, just didn''t care, my hands covered my chest, "I... I met robbery..."


    Before I finished speaking, I had a royal blue suit jacket on my body. I quickly closed it up. Lin Shen''s pleasant voice came from my head. "What should I do when I catch a cold? Take a bath first, and the rest. "


    Originally afraid that he misunderstood, anxious to explain the words rigidly stuck in the throat.


    His brow is slightly short, and every cell is tense, which makes my dead heart beat again.


    I smile awkwardly, ignoring the palpitation in my heart, "then I''ll take a bath. This is my friend. He lives in our house today, waiting for me to explain to you..."


    It''s not a couple worthy of the name, but there should be some etiquette.


    "Go ahead, I''ll catch a cold later."


    He trotted to the bathroom, and soon came out to introduce them to each other and explain to Lin Shen what happened tonight. Lin Shen expressed his gratitude to Bai ruoli and warmly stayed at home.


    After arranging Bai ruo''s departure, he said good night to each other and I was going to sleep in my room. Lin Shen suddenly stopped me from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I just asked the exit, Lin Shen took my hand, a force, I fell into his arms, I am inexplicably leaving, his powerful hand pressed my head, close to his heart.


    I struggled to leave, did not expect his hand about tightening, "later, I will accompany you, so that you are not in deep water."


    The next day, today is the weekend. Xiaorou doesn''t have to go to class. Bai Ruolin takes her out to play. Fate comes, but it can''t stop her. Bai Ruolin and xiaorou get together very well.


    Lin Shen still had to stay in the company today and told me not to run around for fear that last night''s event would happen again, but it was impossible. Blindly forbearance would only let the other party gain an inch. What I had to do was to defend myself.


    There was no one at home. I changed into a gorgeous suit and went downstairs.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful today. I hope you and your husband will have a good time."


    I know sister Li misunderstood, but I can''t explain it. I just nodded and laughed and left.


    Before, some of Liu Yicheng''s subordinates took refuge in my name and joined the security company I founded. Later, the security company was mainly engaged in protecting other people''s personal safety, rather than my safety. Zhang Guo was in charge of the security company all the time. I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went in, I found that things had changed. A few gangsters I knew in the Vatican told me that in the days when my group was taken away by Zhao Lei, Zhang Guo, the leader, got the news and thoroughly rectified the security company. He asked my brothers to engage in improper occupations, such as being a bodyguard for dangerous people. I would never allow this kind of thing to destroy the three outlooks.


    I always know Bai Haonan''s ability. He can rule an island. Zhang Guo''s ability is not as good as him. Originally, Zhang Guo had been in charge of the security company for so long, so I was embarrassed to demote him. I wanted to let him lead the security company with Bai Haonan, but I didn''t expect that at this point, I had to drive him away.


    The first step is to find Bai Haonan as a helper. Otherwise, I can''t bring down the Three Kingdoms with my strength. He has been in the security company for a long time, and most people who haven''t seen me just listen to him.


    Blue bar as always brilliant, all kinds of lights complement each other, men and women forget to twist dance.


    A glass of brandy, I went straight to the manager, eyes a Lin, voice with pressure, "I want to ask your boss, I''m Jiang Weiran."


    My momentum scared the manager back and forth and ran away. After a while, a boy took me to the private room on the second floor.


    Not long after I sat down, I heard Bai Haonan''s voice from a distance, "Yo, Miss Jiang? What a rare guest. What can I do for you? You may as well say it straight, but I won''t help you even if I say it


    The words of banter came to my ears. I was not angry. A touch of evil spirit came up from the corner of my mouth. "Are you so sure? I''m afraid I''m going to face you later. "


    Can not control the heart of the black belly to climb out.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "To join my security company, you should be the leader. Of course, you have to win the current leader and lead my brothers to protect my safety!"


    A large part of the reason why Zhang Guo''s subordinates are obedient is that he has strong ability and security. Of course, he has excellent physical quality. Bai Haonan has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years before, and his physical quality is definitely better than that of Zhang Guo. After all, I''ve seen him before.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. I''m Bai Haonan. I''m going to be a bodyguard for a girl. Where can I put my face? What''s more, I don''t have to do things that are beneficial to others but not to myself. " Bai Haonan holds her chest in both hands and looks disdainful.


    "Aren''t you short of money? Your former brothers still rely on you. "If they don''t have enough money, are they willing to suffer with you?"


    Xiaoma told me that since the island was destroyed, most people have been arrested, but some old, weak, sick and disabled people who have not committed crimes have been acquitted. These people have nowhere to go. They all come to find Bai Haonan. This is also the reason why Bai Haonan threatened me to give him money last time. He is short of money now. I just need to seize this weakness to subdue his stubborn donkey!


    Time went by in the awkward situation of stalemate, and finally Bai Haonan nodded, then the next thing was easy to do!

 Chapter 620

    I took Bai Haonan back to the security company. At first, many people disdained him. Zhang Guo even challenged him. "If you beat me, I''ll get out of here!"


    The tone is arrogant and arrogant, but I don''t know that the person in front of me was Bai Haonan.


    Two came to a duel, Zhang Guo''s ending was beaten black and blue, finally in support of my subordinates a burst of cheers "get out, get out." Sound of the rolling away.


    Originally, I didn''t want to do this. My ability was not as good as Bai Haonan''s. I didn''t want to dismiss him and let Haonan take the lead. There was room for improvement. As long as I had ambition, I would grind an iron pestle into a needle. However, if he was not benevolent, I would not keep him.


    In this way, Bai Haonan successfully became the presence of the security company next to me. I am the decision-maker and he is the executor. From today on, the focus of the security company is mainly on me, pushing off other cooperation projects. When Zhao Lei''s business is over, it''s not too late to consider the profit. Now life matters.


    Of course, the company does not allow the existence of ambidextrous people, otherwise, a rat excrement will destroy a pot of porridge.


    I stepped onto the platform and clapped my hand. "Listen to me, everyone. The security company was founded by Jiang Weiran. I know many people don''t know him. Zhang Guo always has feelings with you. You are all in his heart. There''s nothing wrong with him, and I don''t have any opinions. But please understand that Zhang Guo knows who is the boss. He insists on his own way and deceives you, The most important point is the issue of character. I am kind enough to promote him. "


    "He''s good enough to bite me and use you as a Spearman. When I get here, smart people will understand what I mean. My company never accepts people with two hearts. If you want to follow Zhang Guo, you can go with him now. I''m the only one who can leave people. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    None of them left the stage. All of them stood at attention, and the voice of reply resounded through the sky.


    "Well, I''m here to promise that as long as you treat me sincerely, I won''t treat you badly!"


    See them one by one hold their heads high, extremely serious attitude, the heart of the warm current spread to the four limbs.


    From today on, Bai Haonan will take people to protect me in the dark and investigate the dangers around me. In this way, Zhao Lei''s people will have no way to start, and I can rest assured to do the film and television city.


    I don''t want to waste Bai ruoli''s talent as a singer, but what I''ve been involved in before is only film and television, and I don''t know anything about the singer circle.


    Now the most important thing is to find partners, investors, and I have the talent of Bai ruoli. I''m not afraid that there is no good start.


    After dealing with the security company''s affairs, I went back to Lin''s home. At this time, xiaorou and Bai ruoli came back early. As soon as I entered the door, xiaorou rushed over and hugged my leg. "Mom, mom, where have you been? I can''t find you all the time. If you call my uncle, you won''t answer


    Xiaorou pouts her little mouth and pours like a bean.


    See her tears are almost out, I quickly squat down, a hug her, "baby, sorry, sorry, it''s my mother''s fault, we should not secretly run out to play, my mother is wrong."


    It can''t be said that I went to fight. Lin Shen has become super sensitive about yesterday''s events. Today he won''t let me out of the door. If he knows that I have to pull out my skin when I go to "fight", he will withdraw an excuse casually. Kid, it''s a good trick!


    "Before that, you can''t go out to play without answering the phone. You don''t know how worried xiaorou and I were just." Bai ruoli came over, hugged xiaorou and said as he walked.


    Go to the sofa and sit down.


    At the thought that xiaorou couldn''t find me crying, I felt a little uncomfortable. I put my arms around xiaorou beside the sofa and said, "not next time, mom promises!"


    "Mom, and uncle Bai, he''s dying of anxiety just now, and he says that there won''t be another accident? What do you mean, mom, something happened again? "


    Looking at xiaorou''s cute little face in my arms, I touched it and felt that it was as smooth as jade. "No matter, you heard me wrong."


    Looking at Bai Ruolin on the other side, I saw that he was shy with a smile and suddenly felt like thunder.


    It can''t be true? Is it? It''s impossible. I must have brought him back. I''m just grateful. I''m thinking about something!


    I shook my head to dispel those strange ideas.


    Bai ruoli has to be consulted about the singer circle. He, who loves dreams more than anything else, must have a higher definition of discount. He doesn''t have to take a fancy to my small film and television city.


    "If you leave, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiaorou fell asleep, and sister-in-law Li took her back to the room. My body turned white and I looked solemn.


    "If not, say it."


    "I know your dream is to be a singer. My company used to work in film and television. Maybe I don''t know much about the singer circle. If you don''t mind, when I get to the investor, I can officially release songs. I want to sign you. What do you think?"


    "Poof..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dialogue from the sudden laughter, I am a little confused force, I did not say funny point.


    "No, you just looked serious. I thought something difficult happened. Of course, I can''t wait for that."


    Bai Ruolin was naturally very happy when he promised me. On the one hand, I rewarded him for asking me for my life. On the other hand, I also wanted to enter the singing circle, "too much skill is not enough pressure", and too much money is not enough!


    When I heard his words, I thought about the investors. Now the film and television city seems to be headed by Lu Qingming. I can''t expose my identity and talk to the investors directly about the contract. Where can I get the money to invest?


    "Now there''s a really tough thing to do."


    I put my legs on the sofa, curled up, my hands on my knees, my head on my arms, and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai ruoli''s timid temperament was swept away. He leaned over and his eyebrows were dignified.


    The smell of shampoo was white and sweet. I moved back a little and then said, "it''s not me who is the president of Tianqi group and studio, it''s Lu Qingming."


    "Does Zhao group know?"


    Seeing that he nodded, I also understood that Zhao''s group is now in the ascendant, and most people know that it''s powerful.


    I briefly told Bai ruoli about the grudge between Zhao Lei and me in the shopping mall, including the fact that we can''t reveal our identity now, the informants we put in and the evidence we have, but I didn''t say anything about it. After all, we are not very familiar with each other now, and the less people know about confidential things, the better.


    "As an investor, I have several friends who are also engaged in music. They are young rich second generation. Later, their parents forced them to inherit their family business, so they did not continue their research in this field. I can contact them to see if they have any solutions."


    In this way, Bai ruoli''s friends helped us to contact several old Dong who were very interested in the singer circle. Now, we have come all the time to talk about cooperation.


    In the luxurious private room, besides Bai ruoli and I, there are two middle-aged directors.


    "Miss Jiang, how long have you been in the singer circle?"


    A director''s deep eyes behind the framework are shining with sharp light.


    "To tell you the truth, I just started to enter the singer circle now. Before, I was in the film and television circle. At the beginning, I didn''t have smooth sailing in the film and television circle, but I succeeded in the end. I believe that my management is not a problem. I dare not say that our singer level is the best, but it is absolutely not bad. A company needs three elements to develop well:" 1. Management method, 2. Promotion of product quality, 3. Capital investment ", our company is now" everything is ready, only Dongfeng! " If all directors invest in us, it will be perfect. I believe we can develop very well. On the one hand, we cultivate talents, on the other hand, we make money. "


    Seeing that the two directors were excited, I quickly struck while the iron was hot and said my development goals and plans. Finally, they finalized the contract.


    After seeing off two directors.


    "We made it, great!"


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t have 100% assurance just now. I just told you my development concept, plan and goal, but I didn''t expect to succeed in the end.


    "Thanks to you, if it wasn''t for your friend''s help, we couldn''t have finished it so smoothly. Without you, I don''t know how long it will take to solve this problem."


    I extend my hand to Bai ruoli to express my gratitude.


    White if leave Leng Leng, for a long time just shake head, "not yet, you don''t and I polite, again this kind of words, I can angry."


    "Remember when we first met? In fact, at that time, I couldn''t stick to it. That day, I thought that after playing the last song, I would go to the lake and kill myself. It was you who listened to my song carefully and made me feel that my performance was meaningful. I wasn''t daydreaming. It was you who made me feel that my dream was meaningful. "


    If Bai ruoli doesn''t speak today, I''ll never know that my unintentional action saved a life. Now I''m very glad that I stayed for him at that time. If not, it''s not him in front of me now.


    He is such a young man with a dream. He is so strong-minded that he can''t think until he has to? What was the last straw that crushed him? When I understand that I can''t uncover other people''s scars and let them experience the feeling of dying again.


    "The first time I saw someone like you who gave up everything for your dream, I admire you and admire you very much. When many people are confused and don''t know what their goal is, you have already had your own dream. When others give up their dreams, fall into the mud and vulgar, you are still persevering for your dream. I''m not great, but you are great enough!"


    What I say comes from the bottom of my heart. How many people of the new generation really have dreams? How many people will abandon their belongings for their dreams? Under the pressure of life, many people choose a stable life and give up their dreams.

 Chapter 621

    The atmosphere was too sad. "Why don''t you ask your friends out tonight? It''s my treat and I''d like to thank them for their help. Thanks to them, I want to get to know them and express my gratitude to them face to face. Otherwise, it will be obvious that I''m breaking the bridge. "


    I quickly change the topic, so as not to make Bai ruoli too sad.


    It''s no harm to know more friends and have more ways. Maybe there will be times when I need help. Of course, I won''t hesitate when I need help. They won''t hesitate to help me today, and I will lend a helping hand at the right time.


    "Shall I contact them now?"


    Bai ruoli pauses for a moment and asks softly.


    He did not respond to see the silly cute appearance, I suppressed the mouth will be raised smile, hand light cover mouth, nodded, "OK."


    When he called, I also called Lin Shen.


    "Hello?" Hoarse as sleep, the beautiful voice of voice just talked from the other end of the phone leisurely blowing into my cochlea.


    I''ve always had some voice control. I''m intoxicated in those words. My brain is short circuited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Another hoarse remark broke my obsession.


    I said, "Shen, are you free in the evening? I asked my friends from ruoli to have dinner together. They helped me to get investors. I want to thank them, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have time, it''s OK. "


    Later, I hastened to add this sentence. I wanted him to come, but I didn''t want him to delay his work. Otherwise, I would increase the intensity of work. I was afraid that he couldn''t bear it. I had planned that he wouldn''t come for a long time, but I had to explain to him. I was afraid that he was worried. Since I was almost arrested, he was very sensitive and asked me to remember to tell him his whereabouts so that he wouldn''t know what happened.


    "Who says I''m not free? You send me the address, and I''ll be there now. "


    Later, only to hear footsteps, the phone hung up.


    I''m a little silly. It''s unexpected. Is it really OK for me to leave my job? As his secretary, of course, he knows how busy he is. Zhao Lei always squanders the company''s money everywhere, so Lin Shen has to fill in everywhere and work hard for more profits.


    It''s too late for me to stop now. What''s more, Lin Shen didn''t give me a chance at all.


    Had to also hang up the phone, sent my address, walked back, at this time, Bai ruoli also walked over.


    "How''s it going?"


    "They said they were free today and could come over."


    "Why don''t we wait for them in a private room? To avoid running around, I think the atmosphere here is pretty good. "


    It happens that the signing place is also in the private room of the hotel. It''s also suitable for eating. There''s no need to run again.


    "It''s all up to you."


    I nodded and wanted to go to the front desk to book a private room. Bai ruoli took the lead. I told him that I would wait outside for Lin Shen and go to the door.


    After a while, a luxury private car stopped at the door of the hotel. I knew it was Lin Shen. I quickly went down the steps to meet him.


    When Lin Shen got out of the car, he gave the key to the waiting receptionist and walked in my direction.


    I started to smile, suddenly felt the temperature spread from the waist, knew that it was Lin Shen''s hand, my body was stiff, at a loss.


    Lin Shen is very natural. He hugs me and goes forward to the hall. Bai ruoli also comes over. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. He looks a little strange when he sees Lin Shen. Now he looks at him with a familiar smile. It seems that I''ve gone.


    "Brother is coming. I''ve made a reservation. Let''s go."


    The three of us went into the private room. After a while, the waiter came. I told her that there were still people who didn''t come. After a while, she stepped down. After a while, three men with outstanding appearance came in.


    In the past, they were all outstanding people with extraordinary temperament and beautiful appearance.


    We quickly got up, "please sit down." Reach out and greet them.


    In order to show our respect for their arrival, Bai ruoli''s three friends face the door and form a row around the round table. I, Lin Shen and Bai ruoli face the door and form a row.


    In order to take the lead as the host, I said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce myself first. My name is Jiang Weiran, the founder of this project, and this is my husband Lin Shen."


    At this time, the waiter came up, I motioned her to give the menu to the three opposite, calmly, "three, today''s menu is up to you."


    Three people just began to shirk, and then I couldn''t help my enthusiasm, ordered a few, and the menu was pushed over. Fortunately, I did my homework in advance and ordered some dishes they also like to eat.


    After the waiter went down, a pretty white man said, "Hello, Miss Jiang, I''m Lingyuan."


    "I''m Gu Yun." Lingyuan next to the romantic man hook the corner of the mouth, casual said.


    "I''m Su Shen." Finally, a man full of cold breath said.


    Several of them are very young. They are the same generation as Bai Ruo. For me, they are just a few younger brothers, and they give me less pressure.


    I stood up and turned to Bai ruoli on the right. "You are ruoli''s friends, that is, my friends. Thanks to the help of several of you and the kindness of three of you, I will remember them in my heart. If I have a chance in the future, I will redouble it! I must treat you to this meal today, or I''m sorry. I''ll drink it! "


    I picked up my glass and drank it down.


    "Good! I did it, too Ling Yuan stood up and wiped his mouth. His eyes were confused.


    It seems that the child is too strong to drink.


    Gu Yun also stood up, finished drinking, blinked his eyes, joked, "Miss Jiang, I like you very much."


    The corner of my mouth twitches. I''m a playboy. I''m right. I look down in embarrassment. Yu Guang sees Lin Shen''s fist in his hand and wants to get up. I quickly put my hand on his shoulder and press it down.


    "Mr. Gu loves me. If you like my character, you can come around more. My husband and I are welcome."


    At the back, Su Shen took up the wine and continued to sit in the same place without any intention of opening his mouth.


    After dinner, we took the three of them to the door of the hotel.


    "Miss Jiang, shall I see you off?"


    Gu Yun opened the co pilot''s door, looked over, picked my eyebrows, put his hands in his pocket, and was unrestrained and handsome.


    "No, take your time."


    Lingyun didn''t get entangled too much. When he got into the back seat, the driver stepped on the gas and ran away.


    The others left, and we got in the car and went home.


    Pack up, just lay in bed, mobile phone a burst of vibration, a look, is Tang Wenxuan sent the message: "I get the news, tomorrow Zhao Lei and Lin Lan to go out for an outing, you can let Xiao Fang take advantage of the opportunity to seize the evidence!"


    Good chance! I got in touch with Xiao Fang, but I couldn''t get through all the time. However, this opportunity is rare and I can''t give up.


    I went out of the room and came to Bai ruoli''s room. I knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened and Bai ruoli let out his head.


    I quickly pull Bai ruoli into the room and close the door. I don''t want Lin Shen to know about this. I''m afraid it will cause him trouble. He''s busy with his work. I can handle these small things by myself.


    Pulling Bai ruoli to sit beside the bed, "Weiran, are you? No


    Bai Ruolin protected his chest with both hands and stepped back a few steps. I was speechless and grabbed him. He cried out in panic. I was scared to bully him and cover his mouth. He was scared to open his eyes. I had no choice but to smile. "I have something to discuss with you. Don''t wait to attract ah Shen. We''ll take care of it."


    Seeing that he calmed down and nodded, I let go and continued, "this time Zhao Lei is out, we have to take the opportunity to sneak into his home and find the safe. This is a rare opportunity. There is my informant there. At that time, we can work inside and outside to hide the truth."


    Xiao Fang told me that she came back to Zhao Lei according to the plan, and cried for her to stay with him. Zhao Lei had a lust for her appearance, but because of Lin Lan''s presence, he had to put her in the company, arranged her in his private villa without Lin Lan''s knowledge, and took him back when Lin Lan was not there, and allowed her to go in and out freely, She found the safe, but she didn''t have a chance to take it. Just this time, we can act.


    My original intention is to let Xiaofang break the guard. Bai ruoli and I can get in so that she won''t expose her identity.


    "It''s heavily guarded. Have we gone in and escaped?"


    Bai ruoli said leisurely.


    This is what I am worried about. There is no other way.


    "I''ll let Xiaoma and Bai Haonan, they have no choice but to rush in and save us."


    Back in the room, I called Xiao Fang and told her my plan. The better the meeting place.


    The next day, we had a round with Xiao Fang. It was almost time. We came to Zhao''s house.


    I, Bai Ruolin, Xiao Ma and Bai Haonan lead my brothers to guard in the distance.


    There are two tall bodyguards standing at the gate. Xiao Fang goes over and bows politely. They don''t know what to say, so they leave. We quickly walk up. Xiao Fang says, "I''m going to support them. You go quickly. Call me again. I want to do something to get them."


    I went into the as like as two peas and the other, and Zhao family was very big. Xiao Fang described the room of Zhao Lei in advance. We are now confused. The rooms here are almost the same, so they have to go to two ends.


    I searched room by room and kept searching for the safe for fear of missing any room. Finally, Bai ruoli and I gathered in front of one room.


    "It looks like this is the house!"


    Bai Ruolin and I carefully opened the door and closed it again. The cat went in. Seeing no one, we got up and looked around. Finally, we found an expensive looking safe at the bedside table.


    "We don''t have the key, just take it."


    Bai ruoli stares at the safe and says this.


    Of course, I also know how to take away the evidence, but I don''t have the ability. Thinking of Tao Ran''s ability to pry the lock, I said, "let''s take it away. I have a way to unlock it."


    I''m holding the safe and I''m going out with Bai ruoli.


    All of a sudden!

 Chapter 622

    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, not like a woman''s footsteps, not Xiao Fang, that is!


    I was so scared that I quickly put the safe back and took Bai ruoli to hide under the bed.


    The bed is a little small. The bottom of the bed can accommodate us. It''s really crowded. Our arms are almost close to the meat. In this hot weather, sweat comes out quickly.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, we both became vigilant. My hand was supported on the ground, a little trembling, and my heart kept saying "don''t find, don''t find, don''t find..."


    God wants to do with me, through the seam under the bed, a pair of black shoes, closer and closer, came over, "you say, there are all the things Zhao Lei has in it?"


    "I''ll see what''s in it now!"


    I quietly moved forward a little bit, through the seam, saw a tall man, walking in front of the bedside table, fiddling with the safe, a face of disdain.


    "Oh, don''t be impulsive. If it doesn''t work, Zhao Lei will see it as soon as he comes back? We''re going to get caught. We''re going to outwit ourselves and not expose ourselves. "


    A woman''s voice is charming and her body is close to a man.


    The alarm rang in my mind!


    This is not Lin Lan and who is it? Didn''t he go on an outing with Zhao Lei? Why are you here now?


    "Well, don''t try to quibble. Don''t I know you? To be honest with me, are you really in love with Zhao Lei? These days, you sing with him day by day. It''s hard to avoid feeling friction. Am I right? He''s throwing a lot of money for you. Are you attracted? "


    I look and poke my head out again. The man turns his head and faces Lin Lan. He grabs his collar and raises his eyebrows. From my point of view, his nostrils are suddenly enlarged and his anger leads to the expansion and contraction of his nostrils. His eyes stare at each other, which makes people chilly.


    "No, no, how could I? You are the only one in my heart. Besides, what is Zhao Lei? Didn''t we approach him just for money? Should not forget? Was that your plan before? It was you who asked me to seduce Zhao Lei, but later Zhao Lei found out and drove me out. "


    "Now I have a chance to come back, thanks to the stupid woman Jiang Weiran. If he didn''t think that what I said was true and help me rebuild wholeheartedly, how could I have a chance to come back to Zhao Lei? I can go back to Zhao Lei, so that our plan can continue to be implemented. Didn''t we agree? When we get Zhao Lei''s money, we''ll fly away and live together. How can I miss him? "


    "And don''t we already have children? How could I leave you? "


    "Well, boy, it''s ridiculous! I''m not sure if the child is mine. What''s the point of talking about the child now? If it''s Zhao Lei''s child, if you cheat me, I won''t know. If you destroy me and continue to be your good wife beside Zhao Lei, no one will know, will you? Don''t think I don''t know what you think. What did you mean when you asked Xiao Qi to follow me last time? Want to kill me when I''m not ready? I tell you, don''t have these little actions, or I''ll make you die awkwardly! "


    "No... no... I don''t, I''m not. I''m just afraid that Zhao Lei will find you and send Xiao Qi to protect you. Believe me, we are grasshoppers on the same boat now. I can''t betray you. You will never betray you!"


    Heard Lin Lan''s words, hiding under the bed, fingers pinching, into the meat, outflow of some blood, did not care.


    My eyes began to fill with blood, and my inner sense of shame rose.


    Good Lin Lan, I thought you decided to stay with Zhao Lei just because you were pregnant and didn''t give up your children. Come to me and think about taking good care of you and your children after moving down Zhao Lei. I didn''t expect you were just lying to me from beginning to end, stupid woman? I thought you were a friend, but you calculated me like this?


    Good! Good!


    At this time, the fingers suddenly came warm current, a look at the past, Bai Ruolin is carefully breaking off my hand, took a handkerchief from his arms and bandaged it.


    I face a heat, flurried back hand, continue to peek, but no longer buckle his hand.


    Some man is still silly and cute, but I don''t want to trouble others any more.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up. At a glance, it''s a message from Xiao Fang: "come back soon, Lin Lan and a man have gone in!"


    I want to cry without tears, I know now, isn''t it right in front of my eyes?


    The man still didn''t mean to let go. Lin Lan''s face was red and she was about to suffocate. She shook her head and continued, "what''s in my stomach is really your child. If you don''t believe it, when the child is born, you can do DNA. If what I said is false, it''s not too late for you to kill me."


    The man just threw away Lin Lan. Lin Lan fell to the ground with a plop!


    I was so angry that I almost beat the floor. I was so angry that I expected this man to vent his anger on my forehead. I didn''t expect it to be so useless!


    The air was strangely quiet, and I noticed something was wrong.


    Raise your head, and your eyes are opposite! Scalp numbness!


    "Who? Come out


    Lin Lan roared at the bottom of the bed.


    Tnnd, still found out! There was a low curse in my heart.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll run as soon as I say!"


    If I leave a word in my dialogue, I go out!


    "Jiang Weiran? You... You... You are here. As we just said, are you... "


    "So what?"


    I impatiently interrupted someone''s faltering words, clapped my hand, and didn''t care.


    While Lin Lan hasn''t responded, I gather around and stop in front of them, shouting, "run!"


    A hundred meter sprint speed of white shadow flashed past, leaving only a "wait for me" in the air


    I know, he promised me to run is to call someone to save me, this silly brother, disaster, still not forget me, inexplicably lovely, I can''t help but smile.


    "The man just now? Bitch, do you know what you''re doing? Believe it or not, he can only see your body when he comes back! " The man came up, said viciously, and waved his hand.


    Seeing that the slap was about to fall on my face, I put away my smile. My eyes were stained with a strong chill. With the help of my hand, I only heard a "click".


    "Ah..."


    The sound of a man killing a pig reverberated throughout the room.


    Lin Lan rushed up to help, hissed, turned his head, his eyes were poisonous, I was not afraid, raised his face, "you call ah, you have the ability to call, not afraid of you two scandal, people all know, you call me!"


    If the voice is too loud, it will inevitably lead to Zhao''s bodyguards. Lin Lan and the man know that there is something that can''t see the light, so they dare not say it.


    The man covered his hands, no voice, eyes flashing with Lin Lan the same green light, like wood wolf tiger leopard, would like to spit me out.


    "Yo Yo, you really ate me!"


    Who is Jiang Weiran? Who can''t stand me, the more I jump in front of him, the more I like the way they look at me and can''t do me, ha ha ha!


    "Jiang Weiran, you are in my hands now. You must not be able to get out of the Zhao family!"


    One side of Lin Lan with a clown like, jump in front of me, chirp said.


    I rolled my eyes. "Is that all you have? You know, just here, in addition to me, you, he, there is another person''s existence! Do you think you can keep your secret forever if you get rid of me? If I''m gone, my friend won''t let you go. When Zhang Lei knows what you two are doing, do you think he will just drive you away like he did last time? You cheat him again and again. Can you still live? "


    "Oh, yes."


    My fingers tapped on my chin.


    "Don''t you forget that you have the most important handle with me? You know, Zhao Lei this time into your pit, but because you are staring at Ji Ruchen''s face, you say, if Zhao Lei knows, your face is false, he will call you cut, feed the dog? Don''t mention it. I really want to see this big scene. Even if I die and become a ghost, I will come back to see how miserable your death is. Ha ha ha


    This kind of money snob, let alone no justice, fear of death is also the first, I just casually said that, they are afraid of the whole body straight shaking, I can''t help laughing, no courage, it''s OK to come out!


    "You... What do you want? As long as you don''t tell Zhao Lei about us, you can ask for anything, as long as we can do it! "


    The man''s other uninjured hand holds Lin Lan, who is scared to hide in his arms. Seeing that they love each other so much now, compared with the tit for tat in the last second, my waist is flashing fast!


    "It''s very simple. If I don''t tell you, you don''t mind my business now, just as if you didn''t see me today."


    Naturally, I won''t put forward such kind of people who are not reliable and help me to get evidence. On the contrary, they will become my obstacles.


    "All right, all right, you go!"


    Lin Lan was eager to go.


    I spread my hand and turned my mouth. Turn around, go to the head of the bed, take the safe, step up, over two people, will go.


    "That... Can''t!"


    The man is suddenly in trouble.


    I pause, turn around and laugh, "Oh? may not? Why is that? "


    Just after listening to their conversation, they just want to take the evidence and threaten Zhao Lei. These two men are full of bad water. The man doesn''t go the right way and let his wife seduce Zhao Lei. He doesn''t care for his wife at all. For money, women are cheap. The man listens to what he says and blindly listens, Push themselves into the abyss, the end of them is doomed to be hell!

 Chapter 623

    "What if you take us? If Zhao Lei doubts Lin Lan, he will catch me one day! "


    Looking at the man''s iron blue face and Lin Lan''s venom, the two green lights seem to climb out of my eyes and cross the air, as long as they cut me to pieces, but I''m not afraid!


    "That''s your business. We''ll go back to one. If I don''t tell you, you''ll never see me. You''re not losing money in this business. As for other things, you''ll have to rely on your own abilities!"


    The safe is the purpose of my trip. I can''t give up. What''s more, they broke in by themselves. I already got it. I can''t let the ducks fly.


    The knuckles of my hands were tightly folded up, and they were ready to tear their faces and plunder them. I walked up.


    Just as I pushed the door open and wanted to step out, Lin Lan''s angry voice came not far behind me, "stop! How can I believe you! You can''t get out of here unless you sign it! "


    Ha ha, I sneer twice in my heart, if you want to threaten me!


    I turned around, hands ring chest, compared to the other party''s arrogance, my aura will not be weak, eyes soaked with chill, a little bit of spread, "you can only bet, bet win you intact, lose you to the ground!"


    I''ve always been soft rather than hard. I want to coerce me and make me compromise. The two of them collude with each other. What they fear most is that their shady things will be exposed. Even if a little bit of information is leaked to Zhao Lei, they will die without burial ground!


    Then, I will seize their weakness and fight to death!


    Leaving this sentence, ignoring the two people''s fierce eyes, I am handsome to lift the thick black hair, face can''t help laughing, natural and unrestrained to leave.


    "Jiang Weiran, you bitch, I''ll fight with you..."


    I slammed the door with a bang, ignoring the clamorous woman.


    Out of the room, I stood in place completely disordered, in this endless villa, I was as weak and helpless as mole ants.


    It''s such a big place. I just came in in a hurry. I don''t have time to remember the terrain.


    It''s all my fault. If I do my homework in advance, I don''t need to be like a headless fly now! On second thought, it''s impossible to memorize so many rooms overnight. Now it''s unscientific to memorize them with Xiao Fang, so we have to explore by ourselves.


    I looked around along a marble floor corridor, passing room after room, but I still couldn''t find the exit.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. Thinking of the three people waiting outside, I quickly took out my mobile phone. Sure enough, it was the message from pony, "boss, Zhao Lei just went in. You hurry out. If you can''t, I''ll rush in to save you!"


    I was so scared that my cell phone almost fell to the ground, "no! I''ll be right out! Don''t act rashly


    I quickly sent a voice in the past, turned off the mobile phone, threw it into my pocket, and became alert all over.


    Zhao Lei is suspicious and arrogant. Thanks to his arrogance, the villa is only guarded outside, but it is empty inside. In addition to his personal preferences, there are few family members. But now it''s different. He usually has a large number of bodyguards around him. As soon as he comes back, I can''t avoid exposing so many eyes!


    I had to run quickly. I had a heavy safe on my chest. I took three and two steps, and I trotted forward.


    Walking to the corner, a voice came suddenly, "brother Zhao, I''m going to find my wife!"


    I listen to more and more near footsteps, heart inexplicably missed a beat, all over alert!


    No, it''s Zhao Lei! The one who spoke first must be his subordinate. The wife in his mouth is Lin Lan!


    I quickly turned around and ran back. Listening to the footsteps, they were coming. I wanted to run to another corner to hide. It was too late. I rushed into a room nearby.


    As soon as I closed the door, I was even more stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    I covered my mouth and didn''t let my open mouth be too scary, but my exposed eyes were still full of shock.


    But God wanted to make fun of him. Before, I couldn''t find him. I almost shed tears for him, but I couldn''t see him. Now they were fighting each other, but they met him!


    God loves to joke with me!


    "Are you here like this?"


    Tang Tianqi frowned and spoke in a cold voice.


    My round eyes turned, er... It''s hard for me to say. Can I just tell you that I''m going to take control of your father-in-law?


    No, no!


    I choose silence.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he shook his head and didn''t ask. His eyes rested on the iron box in my hand. I immediately became alert, moved the box to the side and protected my clothes. "This is not your thing. Don''t think it''s mine. You can''t take it away from me!"


    I know that I''m a cat that''s been hairy all the time. I can''t touch it at all. I''m full of rage. I want to scare him off.


    I didn''t expect that he was not angry, instead, he was full of spring.


    I said, "what''s so funny about that? I don''t know


    I''m fiercely protecting the evidence, not amusing him. I don''t know if he knows what''s in it, but I can''t. I don''t blame him for his betrayal, but I''m 10 million unwilling to work for Zhao Lei. I really want to clean up the treacherous villains, and I won''t let him stop me!


    "You don''t know how cute you are now." With that, Tang Tianqi''s mouth rippled with a fatal smile.


    Feeling the warmth of the big hand in my hair and looking at his warm smile, it seems to be back to the time when we were in love. The scenes of interaction between us are constantly playing in my mind. I am immersed in sweet memories, looking at the man in front of me and forgetting the fact that he does not belong to me. When he is still my husband, I look at him crazily, The corners of the mouth unconsciously evoke the sweetness.


    At this time, I suddenly thought, is it possible for us to go back? Is he forced to leave me? Thinking about this, I blurted out, "Tianqi, to be honest, are you hiding something from me?"


    Tang Tianqi''s face all converged, hung as usual indifference, cold hum a, "no!"


    My dream shattered, but still refused to give up, "impossible, you obviously like me, otherwise, what do you just mean? I see joy in your eyes. You are very happy to see me, aren''t you? You can tell me if you are forced, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me, don''t carry it by yourself, I can, I can accompany you, we can fight side by side! "


    I lowered my voice, deep in my throat was a cry of agony. On the surface, I was still trying to calm down. My inner obsession had already taken root and sprouted, and the vines were circling a little bit.


    I don''t believe it at all. His eyes just now clearly revealed his love for me. That''s not my illusion. I saw it with my own eyes and felt it personally!


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. Miss Jiang is too self righteous. I just made a casual move and said a casual word. How many can you imagine? You''re not paranoid, are you? It''s said that this kind of disease is very difficult to treat, but some people will recover. If Miss Jiang is willing, I can make an appointment with a French neurologist for you to ensure that you will recover immediately. "


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Tianqi! If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I don''t want to see you. You are just talking nonsense. You should have never heard of it, and I don''t want to see you! "


    Impulse is the devil, let me lose my sense, even regardless of want to break out.


    All of a sudden!


    "Young master, here comes the master."


    The door makes a heavy sound, just like the arrival of Zhao Lei, which makes people feel depressed.


    I took back my legs and ran back. When I saw the bottom of the bed, I instinctively wanted to drill. I completely forgot that I was caught under the bed in the last second.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful hand pulled me back, dragged me to the front of the wardrobe and pushed me in. I just felt a pile of clothes coming. In response, Tang Tianqi had already closed the door and left me alone. In front of him, he had all kinds of clothes and the back was close to the wall.


    I want to cry without tears, I was reduced to hiding under the bed, do not say, now also have to hide wardrobe, baby heart bitter, but the baby does not say.


    Then, I heard countless footsteps. I opened a crack and peeped silently. I don''t believe I can be caught this time. I can''t be so bad. With the idea that there are not so many coincidences in the world, I touched the small heart with some shadows and peeped quietly.


    "This task is up to you. You can finish it well. I originally intended to let Xiao Liu do it. But you have been in my Zhao family for such a long time. Shu Yu is determined to be you forever. As long as you are the only one, I think you are more satisfied with it. But in our business, we have to obey our subordinates to do great things. Only you can finish this time successfully, Only when they are convinced of you can they do a great job with one mind, don''t you think? " Zhao Lei sits on Tang Tianqi''s bed, with a dignified face and a lot of talking.


    I can see that this so-called important task must be something that can''t be seen. It seems that Xiao Liu can come in handy!


    I made a decision in my heart.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will do my best not to lose face to you, but also to myself."


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s respectful face, I would like to rush up and tear him. It''s useless to save me. It''s not natural for me to do things that are ungrateful, and it''s the same with those who work in collusion.


    "I will definitely give you a raise and promotion. You are my son-in-law. I will certainly not treat you badly in the future. Now it''s just a small reward. When I die later, all these properties belong to you and Shuyu. I''m a daughter of Shuyu and treat you as my own son. You should behave well and let my brothers convince you. It''s easy to do business in the future."


    Zhao Lei patted Tang Tianqi on the shoulder and said that he was right.


    If I hadn''t known for a long time that the corners of his mouth had been cheated, how much property would this man have left after his extravagance? The debt is almost the same, and there is still high sounding nonsense. He is the second, and no one dares to be the first.

 Chapter 624

    I don''t believe this kind of nonsense, but some people believe it, such as the super fool sitting next to Zhao Lei!


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    Tang Tianqi nodded respectfully, looking flattered.


    Sure enough! I can''t help but roll a big white eye, is Tang Tianqi really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you know Zhao Lei''s character for so long? Just a few words? When did he cheat so easily!


    "We just went for an outing. Your aunt said it was too hot and she came back. Since you are here, Shuyu misses you very much, and the children are here. How about going there together?"


    I can hear Zhao Lei''s words without losing a word. I know that my aunt is talking about Lin Lan. Suddenly, I feel a little sympathy for Zhao Lei. A man who thinks he is powerful and never knows that his present woman''s baby is someone else''s. He thinks that he has met a second true love besides Ji Ruchen. He thinks that God has eyes and sees his deep affection for Ji Ruchen, Let the Long Zheng as like as two peas, to save him, but do not know that the so-called Zheng Xinyan is Lin Lan, the woman who was discovered by plotting a plot to get out of the way, and still sent for the chase, might think that Lin Lan had already died.


    There is also a child. I know it''s Bai Haonan''s child. Tang Tianqi is willing to raise someone else''s child for Zhao Shuyu''s sake. Thinking of this, his heart is like a stone falling into the lake and sinking to the bottom of the lake with lightning.


    "No, I want to stay and think about the layout of this mission. You can go and play. Don''t worry about me."


    Tang Tianqi turned his back to me. I couldn''t see his expression at all. On second thought, he didn''t have any expression at ordinary times. He looked like neither salty nor light. Maybe people are still willing to do it. I don''t care about what I care about here. I''d better not worry about other people''s affairs. If I have time, I''d better think about my husband Lin Shen. That''s a great man!


    I came back and continued to spy.


    Zhao Lei clapped his hand heavily and left.


    Heard the distant door closed, I quickly pushed open the wardrobe door to come out, big mouth greedy inhalation of air.


    Who knows how stuffy it is? The heavy suit and airtight door completely isolate me from the air conditioner, and I have to keep silent inside. During their conversation, my sweat drops down.


    "It''s all right?"


    I bowed my head and heard Tang Tianqi''s active greetings. I thought he had changed his mind and raised his head happily.


    Before I got excited and began to speak, Tang Tianqi interrupted me and asked me to swallow my words back to my throat. "If you''re OK, just go. Don''t get in the way here!"


    It took me a long time to realize that he was worried that Zhao Lei would return to his head and discover my existence, so he was in a hurry to drive me away, for fear that I would lead to death.


    But the point is, now I don''t know.


    "You have no right to drive me! If I want to do it, I will go by myself. I don''t need you to teach me! "


    I was so angry that I strode to the door.


    Just as I was about to hold the handle and open the door, with a beautiful female voice, "brother Tianqi, I''ve come to see you ~", everything changed in this second.


    I didn''t expect that someone would break in from the outside and freeze in place.


    Zhao Shuyu saw a bloody mouth, and the color of my face was fading away from the speed of the rocket. It was white and frightening. Brother brother, how did she get here? What are you doing here? Brother Tianqi, you have changed. Don''t you love me any more? Wuwuwuwu ~ "


    I smoked at the corner of my mouth. I don''t know if it''s the first time I''ve seen Zhao Shuyu''s crying face. Seeing that he wrinkled his face but couldn''t shed a drop of tears, I really want to laugh. If it wasn''t for the conditions, I would certainly laugh.


    Inadvertently, he chuckles and thinks it''s very quiet. No one can hear him, but he forgets the super power of women in this aspect.


    "Jiang Weiran, what are you laughing at? Do you still have a face to smile? Brother Tianqi is mine now. You are a junior now. Do you understand? If you laugh again, believe it or not, I''ll call my father back to deal with you now! "


    Zhao Shuyu now where there is just a pair of pear with rain, hands in the waist, just like a shrew.


    I couldn''t help but Tucao''s intelligence quotient. I knew that last time, she looked like Tang Tianqi, but she wanted to make complaints about it. But please! Is Tang Tianqi still in your house? Now that you are a shrew, don''t you expose your nature? I''m really speechless. This kind of person who beats his face every minute can''t be flattered.


    I didn''t even have the interest to talk to her, so I just ignored her and embarrassed her.


    She became angry and rushed to me. Seeing that she was going to start, I was ready to resist. Unexpectedly, another person came in and pulled away Zhao Shuyu who was going to pounce on me.


    Take a close look, Zhao Shuyu fell into Tang Tianqi''s arms, and the safe also fell to the ground between us!


    I quickly bent down to pick up, did not expect, Zhao Shuyu first I step away from the safe.


    I stood up and instinctively reached out to get it back.


    Zhao Shuyu dodged my outstretched hand. Seeing that I couldn''t get it, he became more rampant.


    "Ah, Jiang Weiran, do you dare to rob? You bitch! You must have no good intentions to steal my father''s safe. Tell me what your purpose is, or I won''t let you go. Have you been planning for a long time? Believe it or not, let me tell you. It''s hard for you to die! "


    My eyes have been staring at the safe, looking for a chance to get it back, but I didn''t pay attention to Zhao Shuyu''s nonsense. Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to her, it stimulated her nerves and began to shout.


    "You''re just a lost dog now. Why? Do you hate my dad for taking your company? I tell you, Jiang Weiran is to blame for all this. My brother Tianqi and I have known each other since we were young. We should have been together. You are the woman who interfered in our relationship for no reason and robbed brother Tianqi. Fortunately, God has eyes and punished you. Brother Qi gave it back to me that day. It''s just your own punishment, Don''t blame others, will you? Should you review your own problems instead of attributing them to others


    I went left in and right out, and I didn''t listen to what he said at all. It was nothing more than genuine and jealous words. There was no need to pay attention to them.


    I said, "so what if I tell him? He has no time to talk to me now. "


    Zhao Lei is on an outing now, but he has no time to talk to me.


    Seeing that I didn''t mean to give in at all, Zhao Shuyu was about to get angry when he jumped out of the wall. I picked my eyebrows and said, "I just like to see you jump out of the wall now!"


    Zhao Shuyu''s face turned purple with anger. He wanted to rush up again. Tang Tianqi hugged him, "Shuyu, didn''t you go to make friends? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Xu is Zhao Shuyu, who is now aware of Tang Tianqi''s existence. He quickly puts on a smiling face and says, "brother Tianqi, people miss you, so they want to come back to see you. Why is this woman here?"


    I stare at Tang Tianqi, want to see if he will betray me, finally, he kept silent.


    This time, Zhao Shuyu completely broke out, with a ferocious face, "Jiang Weiran, you bitch, I want you to die hard, you wait, I''ll call my father now, let him come back, I''d like to see what you will be tortured into at that time!"


    "Shuyu, Shuyu, it''s not what you think. She ran into our house by herself. Let her go, even if it''s over. After all, I owe her before. Let him go this time, and the relationship between us and her will be written off this year."


    "From now on, I don''t owe her any more. I''ll never meet her, so that we can live our own sweet life. I always know that you are worried about this. Take this opportunity to make an end. I swear that Tang Tianqi will only have you, Zhao Shuyu, in the future."


    Tang Tianqi holds Zhao Shuyu in his arms and whispers in a warm voice. He pleads for me, but I''m not moved at all.


    Tang Tianqi is such a cruel man that he wants to take this opportunity to end up with me and never see each other? Hehe, very good!


    "No! How can I know if you''re lying to me? I''d better let dad clean her up. It''s more reliable. "


    Zhao Shuyu pushes Tang Tianqi away and looks at me with jealous eyes.


    See Zhao Shuyu angry, Tang Tianqi anxious, waxy voice waxy way, "baby, you don''t get angry, I said is true, she is so ugly, how can I like her? Or Hello, Shan Chu, I like you. If she hadn''t interfered with me, we would have been together long ago. Just because she is so vicious, I would not like her. She has separated our husband and wife for so long. Even if I change my mind, I can''t like her! "


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s endless swearing, he never spoke so gently to me. He even said that I was vicious and blocked their true love!


    "Ha ha ha ha." I couldn''t help laughing and tears were coming out.


    It''s ridiculous to think that I just thought that he really loved me and was in trouble. I wanted to slap myself hard and wake up my stupid self.


    Before I could react from self pity, I couldn''t prevent getting a slap on my face and hitting my eyes with my finger.


    "Ah I couldn''t help crying out when the pain came from my eyes.


    "This is the price you pay for bullying Shuyu! Now you can walk! "


    I stared at Tang Tianqi, who hurt me in front of me and was arrogant.


    I never thought there would be a day when he would do it to me!


    In an instant, I was exhausted!

 Chapter 625

    Once those good memories, just also fantasy all now all shattered.


    I cover the left side of the face, it is hot pain, like charcoal basin in baking, but also by the way sprinkled with salt.


    "Tang Tianqi, who do you think you are? Give me a slap and you want to drive me away? I don''t think I owe you anything. I don''t carry this pot! "


    I straightened my back and stepped forward. One hand broke off someone who was still affectionate, and the other hand turned to his face with a sudden force.


    "Pa!"


    The huge voice in this small room is particularly harsh.


    I waved too hard, some painful hand, looking at the man who was just immersed in the gentle countryside, now a look of surprise, I want to laugh, with this woman has become stupid, even dodge do not know, but this is just my way.


    "Jiang Weiran, who do you think you are? In my territory, how dare you beat my man? It was brother Tianqi who pleaded for you just now. I was going to let you go. Now you are so arrogant. It seems that my father will let people clean you up. I dare you to be so arrogant! "


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes are fierce.


    Seeing him rush in front of me, my heart is tight, and the reason I lost just now also comes back.


    After a while, seeing that Zhao Shuyu was about to jump on me, his long eyelashes trembled, dodged and rushed out towards the door.


    It''s impossible to get the safe now. It''s better to run away and find another chance next time.


    I dare not stay, run all the way, suddenly a figure in front of me, I quickly stop, but it is too late, I head up.


    Unfortunately, his eye just hit his shoulder blade.


    Caught off guard, I fell to the ground directly, and the pain in my eyes was even worse. I tried my best to open my eyes. With great effort, I looked at the world in front of me, but it was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "I... am I blind? Why can''t I see it? "


    I was completely scared. I felt around with my hands and supported the smooth ground. I wanted to stand up. My legs hurt and I sat back.


    "Weiran, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s me, Bai ruoli. Are you ok? I''ll carry you


    A clear and pleasant boy sounded in my ear.


    It''s Bai ruoli!


    "If you leave, I can''t see it. What if I can''t see it?" I touched my eyes, but my tentacles were wet and smelled of blood.


    Always strong I can''t help this time, now I just like falling into the mire, bit by bit down, will be doomed.


    "Ruoli, ruoli, it''s OK. Don''t worry. We''ll go to the hospital now and have an operation immediately. It will be OK!"


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go!"


    I choked and nodded, holding him tightly for fear of losing him. Now I can''t see anything. If he leaves, I can only stay here forever. I don''t want to be caught by Zhao Lei, and I''m even more afraid of being completely blind.


    "I''ll take you out. Don''t worry. We''ll go to the hospital now."


    Bai ruoli''s words just fell, I felt a light body, I know he picked me up.


    He trotted all the way, comforting me all the way.


    "Master, Hualin hospital!"


    "Be careful


    I know. This is getting in the car.


    After a while, I felt the car stopped and understood that I was in the hospital.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    This time, it''s not Bai ruoli, but Lin Shen''s voice.


    "Ah Shen, I''m so happy that you''re here!"


    I feel the temperature in his arms and the sweetness in his heart spreads a little bit. I can hear the anxiety in his voice just now. Compared with Tang Tianqi, he is better than ten million times.


    I didn''t wait for his response. All I heard was, "doctor, doctor, help my wife, help my wife!"


    Later, it was as if I had been moved to another place. Later, the pain hit me again and I didn''t realize it any more.


    "Tianqi, tell me if something happened! Don''t hide it from me


    I screamed hysterically, but Tang Tianqi just kept silent with a cold face. I couldn''t help it any more. Like being stimulated, he yelled, but he didn''t respond.


    I suddenly got up, in front of a black, think of their own surgery, understand that all just a dream! Just that dream is real, real makes me almost lost, I still have tears on my face, just like in a dream.


    "Weiran, are you ok?"


    Men anxiously call me, hand gently wipe off the tears on my face.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Men are not good things. Tang Tianqi has betrayed me. Lin Shen will do the same one day. It''s better for me to quit first so as not to be hurt and insulted again.


    "But don''t get excited. You just had an operation. You just woke up today, but you haven''t recovered. You can''t shed tears any more. It''s bad for your eyes. If you get irritated, you may have a relapse. The consequences of your relapse are very serious. You almost lost your eyes. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and you survived. Now it''s still in the repair period, and you can take off the bandage in a few days, You have to control it and not let yourself get hurt, OK? "


    I couldn''t listen to him at all. I lost my pillow and wanted to drive him away. Now I don''t want to listen to anything! Lin Shen is better for me than Tang Tianqi. I''ve been attached to his good. I can''t imagine what I will do when he leaves me? It''s better to make an end of it!


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see me. As long as you are good, I''ll let ruoli come to accompany you. My company has something to do. You may come back later in the evening. You can have a rest by yourself. Don''t wait for me. Remember to have a good rest. You can''t be excited any more. Then I''ll go."


    Then I heard the sound of someone walking farther and farther. I knew that Lin Shen had left.


    My hand was clasped tightly by the horn, tears fell more fiercely, I shouldn''t do this to him, he did nothing wrong, but I scolded him bloody.


    It''s all my fault. I''ve been wronged, but I should not be angry with him. But now he''s gone. I want to go back and no one will give me a chance. I think that when he comes back in the evening, I''ll make a good apology to him.


    Lovelorn, things have to continue, Zhao Lei and Tang Tianqi said that the task is certainly not simple, I have to immediately inform Xiao Liu.


    But I can''t see it now, so I have to reach out to the bedside table and grope around. When I touch the mobile phone, it falls to the ground carelessly. I bend down to pick it up, but I didn''t expect that I fell down with a quilt. Fortunately, the quilt was padded, so I didn''t get hurt. I groped to get the mobile phone, then reached for it, found the approximate position of the bed, and tried to climb up with my hands.


    Foot injury, severe pain, had to move slowly, but the strength of the hand is not enough, again and again fell in the past, pain I bared my teeth.


    "Not yet!"


    I heard Bai Ruolin''s voice, gave up the struggle, let him hold me up, did not speak, he was in a hurry to check again, I have no injury!


    Knowing his worries, I quickly said, "I''m ok. Why are you here?"


    "Brother asked me to come, didn''t he tell you?"


    Thinking of what Lin Shen said just before he left, I laughed awkwardly, "I know, I know."


    In fact, I just wanted to drive him away, but I didn''t pay attention to what he said at all. Now I think of such a thing after listening to Bai ruoli''s words.


    "You were just looking for this? Here you are


    I have a mobile phone in my hand. At this time, I think of what I just want to do. I quickly take over the mobile phone. At this time, I suddenly think that I can''t see it at all and I can''t make a phone call.


    The bitterness in my heart overflows, but another voice in my heart has been telling myself not to be a coward, to press down all the bitterness, with a smile like a flower, "yes, if you leave, I can''t see it now. Please find a note, is it OK for Xiao Liu''s people to dial it for me, and then give it to me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of that just now. Of course, I''ll do it right away."


    Bai Ruolin reacted at this time, but I haven''t been blind before. It''s understandable that he can''t react for a moment. Of course, I don''t blame him. I''m glad my eyes can recover.


    At this time, my ears feel the cold metal, white from the mouth, "before, I have dialed him, and so on, you can talk to him now."


    I smile from the corner of my mouth. It''s from the bottom of my heart. It''s so sweet and warm.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang, it''s Zhao Lei. What''s the news over there?"


    Xiao Liu is really smart. As soon as he sees that it''s my phone, he knows what I want to say to him.


    "Yes, I heard that he assigned Tang Tianqi a very special task. I think there''s something fishy in it. You should send someone to watch them, or I''m afraid I''ll miss it. We can''t give up if we finally catch them."


    After listening to my words, Xiao Liu was busy to deploy troops and hung up the phone.


    I have to call Xiaoma and ask him to pay attention to the situation of Zhao Lei and Tang Tianqi. I also want to call Bai ruoli. Thinking that the mobile phone has voice function, I immediately gave the order. After a while, the phone got through. I asked Xiaoma to keep an eye on them.


    After the end of the call, Bai ruoli said, "Weiran, can you tell me what happened that day? Did you meet someone? At first, I thought that your eyes were caused by me. I felt guilty for a long time. Later, the doctor told me that it was not. He said that your eyes could not collide like this all at once. He told me that it was caused by external force. He also said that there were many fingerprints around your eyes. Did someone hit you? You tell me who that man is, and I want him to look good! "


    The young man''s voice was slightly tender and angry. When he heard that he wanted to fight against injustice for me, I couldn''t help giving up ripple. I had already regarded him as my younger brother. The love from my relatives made me feel more concerned.

 Chapter 626

    I told him the whole story, but I didn''t want him to take revenge on Tang Tianqi. When we moved Zhao Lei down, Tang Tianqi, who had been in collusion with him, would naturally suffer from his own misfortune. Of course, I wouldn''t let him go so impulsively. That is to say, he would fall into the trap.


    unworthy!


    Now the most important thing is to have my eyes well, otherwise I can''t do anything.


    "When does the doctor say the eye can be removed?"


    I quickly change the topic, don''t want to Bai ruoli has been pestering Tang Tianqi things.


    "Ah? Oh, I just asked. The doctor said that it would take four or five days at the fastest. Let''s pay attention to it. We can''t open it by force in advance, otherwise your eyes will be damaged. "


    When I heard that for four or five days, I was about to collapse. In this way, I couldn''t act with Xiao Liu. I wanted to go furtively and witness Zhao Lei''s destruction. Unexpectedly, the sky was not satisfactory.


    However, if I hear that it will be damaged, I have to promise. Otherwise, if my eyes are gone, I will not be able to do anything. Now my mind is full of how to kill Zhao Lei. If anything happens to me, the most proud thing is him. I must not let him go unpunished, so I really want to go. I have to press this restless heart with Xiao Liu and them.


    "Well, I see."


    I promised today, but I didn''t tell Bai ruoli what I thought. In my eyes, he is still a child. It''s better not to participate in these things. The world of adults is too complicated. The farther away he is, the better.


    I was so tired that I lay down and went to bed. I fell asleep until the next day.


    Together, Bai ruoli came to support me and said,


    "Weiran, are you hungry? Do you want me to bring you food? You''ve been sleeping for two days and nights. You should be hungry. I''ll go now. What would you like to eat? You tell me, I will buy it for you. "


    Seeing that he didn''t continue the topic that made me headache, of course, he said anything, so I nodded repeatedly and reported several dish names at will.


    "Then I''ll go down. I''ll let the nurse look after me. You wait for me to come back!"


    After Bai ruoli left, I got out of bed.


    Zhao Shuyu has already taken back the safe. He has not got any evidence. It seems that he will find another time to take it away. This time, it''s a surprise. The location of the safe can''t be the original place. It takes a lot of effort. It seems that I have to ask Xiaofang to be careful not to show her feet. She is my ace, I am not easy in according to you have an informant of their own, can not reveal.


    Maybe it''s because of my blindness. My ears are very sensitive. A little noise can attract my attention, but I notice that the door has been pushed open.


    Ruo Li''s hands and feet are really fast. He''ll be back in such a short time.


    "If you leave, come here."


    When I heard him coming, I said with a smile, "are you back so soon? Please


    "It''s me, Tang Tianqi!"


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi''s three words, I was angry and sneered, "what? Who bullies me? Isn''t that enough? I''m already in bed. Do I have to come after me? Tang Tianqi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''ve been injured. You still have to force me to a dead end. Are you willing? Ha ha, I won''t let you succeed. I just want to live well and hop in front of you. What can you do to me? "


    I grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around my body. I closed my eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. It''s unnecessary to waste words with people like him.


    "You misunderstood. It''s not like this. I''m not here to find fault. I heard something happened to your eyes. I''m sorry. I''m too heavy handed. Can you forgive me?"


    Tang Tianqi said to himself.


    Listening to his insipid apology, I felt even more angry. I lifted the quilt, stood up, and laughed sarcastically, "excuse me? What you said sounds good. When you started, didn''t you think I was hurt? You know it''s going to be like this, haven''t you? That''s what you want to do in your heart. Why do you pretend to be here now, just for your own peace of mind? It turns out that you will also have a conscience. It''s ridiculous that a person like you, who doesn''t know right from wrong, should have a conscience


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know your eyes were hurt. If I had known, I would not have done that. Besides, I didn''t mean to hit you in the eye. I just got it by accident!"


    Listen to someone''s words, my inner manic, more crazy, "don''t you want to hit me in the eye? That is to say, you don''t feel guilty about hitting me in the face at all. What you feel guilty about is just making my eyes attack, not apologizing for your behavior at that time? How can there be a person like you in the world? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Your existence is a mistake. Please disappear from my eyes immediately! "


    "No, no, I really came to apologize this time. I just said something wrong."


    "Wrong? I think you''re obviously trying to stimulate me on the pretext of apologizing, aren''t you? You''ll be satisfied if I die in front of you, won''t you? I don''t blame you for being with Zhao Shiyu. It''s your own choice, but what you''ve hurt me over and over again is that you''re wrong. I hope that from now on, we can make a clean break. You don''t come to me again, and I won''t go to see you, let you go, and let me go. "


    Originally, I was still angry. When I finished these words, my inner pain gradually emerged, just like someone was pinching my neck. I felt that I would suffocate. I tried my best to suppress the pain and not let tears fall out. At this time, I can''t lose my morale, and I can''t lose my final dignity in front of him.


    "I... I can promise you, but can you forgive me?"


    "No forgiveness."


    I accept your apology, but do not forgive, the world will never feel, you will never feel my pain.


    Forgive you these three words, for you and me, too heavy, it is not a simple three words, but also contains all the friendship between us, whenever we think of those memories before, the heart will send violent pain, I also want to forgive, but my heart does not allow.


    "I... I beg you, will you stop hating me?"


    Listen to his sincere words, I seem to see him before, if you did not happen these things, I and he will not be so stiff, you will not let each other so painful, but I will always remember, the first betrayal of our relationship is him, the first to leave me is also him.


    "You go."


    My whole body strength was emptied, and I leaned on the bed weakly, pulled my weak lips, endured the pain of the cone heart, and said this sentence, which I thought would never be possible.


    "Tang Tianqi! Didn''t you promise that I would never come to this woman again? You promised me to help you keep it from dad, otherwise I would have told Dad that he came to steal the safe, and now you''re back. What do you mean? Do you want to look back? "


    It''s Zhao Shuyu''s voice. Originally, he only heard Tang Tianqi''s voice. According to his irascible character, he didn''t speak. It doesn''t exist. It seems that he followed Tang Tianqi.


    "Help me? Hum, you''re ridiculous. He''s just afraid that Zhao Lei will have an opinion on him. He won''t wait to see my father in the future. Do you really think he''s the kind of person who pays attention to affection? "


    In my eyes, Tang Tianqi, such an ungrateful person, will not help me anyway. In his eyes, he is the most important!


    "Say for yourself, what are you doing here? Are you still nostalgic for this bitch? "


    When I sit on the bed, I can hear Zhao Shuyu''s abusive voice.


    "No, it was my fault that I hurt my eyes. I just came to apologize!"


    I hear Tang Tianqi''s submissive voice, and I feel chilly in my heart. Does this kind of person become too fast? One second is still so arrogant, the next second will become a street mouse?


    "Well, I don''t care what you are here for. Since you have promised me never to meet him, you must do it!"


    "Remember! This is what Tang Tianqi himself said


    "Tang Tianqi? What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Of course, you are not welcome. Please go out now, or I will ask the nurse to say that you disturb the patient''s rest! "


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that it was Bai ruoli''s voice. His arrival was the Savior of the world. Just drive these two people away and give me peace. I don''t want to see their husband and wife quarrel.


    "Not yet?"


    White if leave words fall, I heard a flurry of footsteps, see them leave.


    "Come back, have a rest."


    I waved to Bai ruoli to sit beside me.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, Bai ruoli quickly pressed the answer button to bring it to me, and I took it.


    "Boss, I couldn''t get in touch with you yesterday. I''m dying of anxiety. You asked me to follow Zhao Lei. I found out that Zhao Lei turned his capital overseas and wanted to set up a company overseas. When the overseas company was completed, he would transfer all the funds. Then we can''t catch him any more and he will be free. What do you say, boss?"


    "What?" I''m in a complete mess. I thought that Tang Tianqi''s task entrusted by him was the latest news I got, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Lei had a bigger move waiting for me.


    I quickly calm down, brain rapid operation, "overseas means where?"


    "Los Angeles!"


    That''s easy!


    "It''s OK. I have a way. Don''t panic. Keep an eye on him. I''ll find someone to look at things overseas."


    Hang up the phone, I quickly called the voice assistant to call Chu Tianqi, that''s right, there is Chu Tianqi in Los Angeles, if so, I''m not afraid to stop Zhao Lei''s overseas company!

 Chapter 627

    After a while, the phone was connected. Chu Tianqi said that he came to China, and now he flew back to prepare. When he heard that he was in China, my heart wanted to follow was more eager. I''d better go to Zhao Lei''s business in person. Chu Tianqi is no one else. I trust him, but Zhao Lei is so cunning that I want to go there in person.


    "I''m in Molin hospital in a city. I can be discharged today. You can come and take me back to Los Angeles. I''ll wait for you."


    I''m afraid that my current physical condition is not suitable for a long journey to let Chu Tianqi know, and then I hung up in a hurry.


    I know Chu Tianqi''s character very well. He had different feelings for me at the beginning of meeting. If he knew my current situation, he would not agree to go with me. I had to hide from him without conscience.


    "What? You leave the hospital now, Jiang Weiran. Don''t you want your eyes? Do you know that this relapse caused great damage to your eyes. When your eyes were injured, I didn''t go to see a doctor in time. At that time, I didn''t know you. I can''t be responsible for this. But now that you are in this situation, I am present. Do you want me to watch you leave? It''s impossible. I''m responsible for you, you know? You are also responsible for your eyes


    Bai ruoli snatched the mobile phone and roared deafening. I was so scared that I quickly covered my ears. I could still hear it clearly.


    I secretly in my heart, I just made a right decision, that is to hang up the phone quickly, otherwise now Chu Tianqi must hear Bai ruoli''s words.


    "Ruoli, you know, the current situation is very urgent, and there is no time to waste on such things. If Zhao Lei really runs away, all my efforts are in vain. I don''t want my efforts to be in vain, and I don''t want so many innocent people to lose their lives because of this villain''s behavior. Do you know, He is still catching people to do experiments. I want Xiao Liu to catch him all the time to stop this crazy behavior. But I can''t, I can''t scare people. Do you know how painful I am? If I don''t go again and try to follow in and do something, what''s the point of letting me stay here? I won''t be happy. Every minute I''m here is suffering. "


    In my heart, I have regarded Bai Ruolin as my younger brother. I naturally care about his feelings. I can''t just care about myself and leave him, so I have to try my best to explain so that he can understand me.


    "But are you sure you have to?"


    Bai Ruolin is hoarse and in a dilemma.


    "Yes, look at the current situation. I have no choice. If I can, I also want to have a good rest and I don''t want to take the risk. But it''s urgent and I''m not allowed to waste my time like this. Can you understand?"


    I took Bai ruoli''s hand and his voice was sincere. I hope he can understand me and help me.


    "Well, it''s your decision. I respect you, but if the eyes can''t stand it, they must go to the doctor. This time, they really can''t be delayed any longer."


    See him loose, I smile happily, "well, well, I promise you, I''m not stupid, how can you let yourself, you risk regardless of it, rest assured, but ah Shen there depends on you, I can only cut first and then play, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Since pony called me, when I knew the seriousness of the matter, I was determined to go to Los Angeles, and I was ready to do something first and then. Otherwise, as Lin Shen is now, how can he trust me to go alone? He knows Zhao Lei better than I do. Of course, he doesn''t want me to take this risk. But Chu Tianqi is also in China. His original itinerary in a few days is good to start today, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "Before, have you really decided? I''m afraid he''ll fly to Los Angeles and come to you


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared. He won''t find me. You can tell him to stay here until I come back."


    I''ve expected what Bai ruoli said. I''ll let the pony hide my whereabouts and won''t let him find it.


    In this way, everything was arranged properly. Bai ruoli called for me and took off the bandage.


    At the beginning, my eyes were not able to adapt, but gradually I could see clearly. Compared with my eyesight after falling off the cliff, I don''t know how many times better my eyesight is now. Everything in front of me is clear and pleasant.


    At this time, your figure suddenly appears at the door. I stare at it. It''s Chu Tianqi. Fortunately, it''s not Lin Shen. Otherwise, my plan will fail.


    I asked Bai ruoli to continue to develop his singing career in the film and television city. The manager there would tell him what to do, and told him and Lin Shen to take good care of themselves, so they went out of the hospital with Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi''s driver was waiting outside early. Chu Tianqi opened the back seat. After I went in, he also came in.


    "You haven''t told me why you''re here?"


    Chu Tianqi suddenly asked a question, which surprised me. I thought I had fooled him.


    So he said, "didn''t you know something like that last time? My eyes have been dragging without surgery. This time, it broke out. Now the memory of the success of the surgery has come, and the recovery period is coming. It happened that Xiaoma told me that something happened to Zhao Lei. I thought you were in Los Angeles, so I called you. I didn''t expect you were in China now. It happened that we could go back to Los Angeles together. "


    I don''t often lie. I''m very inexperienced. I''m afraid I''ll show a little bit of carelessness. I try my best to suppress the panic at the bottom of my heart and say it calmly on the surface.


    "Yes? It''s a coincidence that something happened over there. Are your eyes all right? Are you busy with what I''ve done? "


    Looking at his eyes staring at me, as if to see through, my scalp numb, the forehead of the tendons suddenly straight jump, but still can''t admit, otherwise I can''t go to Los Angeles, had to pull the corners of the mouth, embarrassed smile, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to be so coincidental."


    He looked at me several times with suspicions. My lips were tight for fear that my heart would leak out for a long time, and I would finally muddle through.


    Soon, we came to Los Angeles, and pony followed us. It was late at night when we came here. We went directly to Chu Tianqi''s home and fell asleep when it was simple.


    The next day began to fight with Zhao Lei.


    Zhao''s group is mainly engaged in jewelry. If we want to re-establish a company in Los Angeles, we must also be engaged in this field. Chu Tianqi and I have decided to let the company develop this field. In addition, Chu Tianqi''s company has a good reputation here, and it has a good chance to compete with Zhao Lei for resources.


    In this way, the pony investigated Zhao Lei and told us in advance that he wanted to cooperate. We asked the manager of the company to come forward and find those partners and sign a contract with them at a high price, so that Zhao Lei''s company could not be established without a partner.


    On this day, we successfully robbed Zhao Lei of all the cooperation resources. The manager described to us how angry Zhao Lei was at that time. We were very happy. Chu Tianqi suggested that we go to celebrate.


    When we finished packing up and were about to start, Chu Tianqi''s phone rang, and I immediately handed it to him with my mobile phone.


    "Zhao Lei? I''m Chu Tianqi, President of chefs group. What can I do for you


    Hearing Zhao Lei''s name, I pricked up my ears and saw Chu Tianqi''s face gradually dignified. My heart sank with it. I always felt that it was not good.


    Chu Tianqi hung up and turned to look at me. "Zhao Lei said he wanted to talk to me."


    "You agreed?" I look nervous.


    "Well." The expression on Chu Tianqi''s face was not easy either.


    I frowned. This is Los Angeles. Everyone can be equipped with guns. I feel very uneasy. Zhao Lei is such a cunning person. I naturally know that we have robbed countless resources from him in the past month. Maybe he will do anything harmful to nature. It''s possible for him to kill and set fire to others!


    I can''t let Chu Tianqi take risks on his own. What''s more, these things are still due to my kindness. He is just dragged into the water by me. How can I let him go into the tiger''s den alone.


    Immediately, I decided to go with him. Even if he tried every means to block me, it was impossible to stop me. I couldn''t watch him risk for me alone.


    I curled up my hair, took a thick black frame eyes, and used eyebrow pencil to make spots on my face, which was not as plain as usual. I specially put on a make-up to make my face look dark and heavy, and changed into a solemn suit and skirt, just like a middle-aged woman. Even Chu Tianqi sighed that it was just like changing a person.


    I contacted Xiaoma and Bai Haonan and asked them to ambush in the private room in advance. Bai Haonan, not long after I came to Los Angeles, Xiaoma contacted him and asked him to come over together just to deal with Zhao Lei. I didn''t expect that this time would come in handy.


    I am his secretary now. Chu Tianqi puts the necessary documents into the bag and hands them to me. I have the bag in my hand and everything is ready. Chu Tianqi also changes her clothes.


    When everything was ready, Chu Tianqi and I got on the bus and set out together.


    The car stops at the door of the hotel. I get out of the car and open the door for Chu Tianqi. I have a different identity now. Of course, I have to do the details well. Zhao Lei is very cunning. No one knows if he will send someone to stare at us nearby.


    Chu Tianqi got out of the car. My mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. I took out a message from Xiaoma and said they were all ready. My eyes motioned to Chu Tianqi. He nodded after receiving the message.


    We walked into the box, and as soon as we were seated, Zhao Lei came, but I know that he was monitoring us. The monitor above the box has exposed everything. It is impossible for a high-class hotel to install monitoring in the box. There is only one fact, that is, Zhao Lei has arrived long ago, but people have gone to other places, but installed monitoring to monitor us!

 Chapter 628

    As soon as we came in, he knew that it was with monitoring that he could come right away.


    After he came in, he didn''t say anything and asked the waiter to serve the dishes directly. After a while, the table was full of dishes. Zhao Lei didn''t open his mouth and began to eat. Chu Tian and I looked at each other suspiciously and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    In this way, in an extremely strange atmosphere, the three of us ate in silence.


    I''m going to be full.


    "So this is Chu Tianqi, the president of the famous chef group? At this point, it''s just like this. It''s a brat who dares to block my way of making money again and again. I don''t think you''re tired of living! "


    Zhao Lei has a huge beer belly, eyebrows, fat on his face, and poisonous eyes. If his eyes are swords, Chu Tianqi is already dead.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not the only one in this company. My manager has outstanding ability, can get resources, and is also a good employee of our company. How can I say that it''s blocking you? It''s your people who don''t work well. Can''t you blame me?"


    Chutianqi leisurely put down his chopsticks, slowly wiped the corners of his mouth with a square towel, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Looking at Chutian, Qi Mingming knows that Zhao Lei is working in person, but he pretends not to know. He says that Zhao Lei''s people are incompetent. Is that not to say that he is incompetent? I''m upright. I don''t mean to say something wrong. My face is distorted when I smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent when you were young. You should talk about how to solve this problem. You Chutian want so many orders. I don''t think it''s possible to complete them with your current strength. It''s better to give us Zhao''s, and I can make more profits for you. Isn''t it good for us to win-win?"


    Zhao Lei changed his aggressive appearance, sat down and put on a friendly face.


    Looking at the fake smile on his face, and the yellow and disgusting teeth, I had no appetite at all. I tasted the same and put down my chopsticks.


    "Mr. Zhao flatters me. Although our Chushi group doesn''t rank very high in Los Angeles, it''s also one of the best. These small orders can''t defeat us. We will naturally complete them according to the quality and quantity. Mr. Zhao is still busy with his company first. We Chushi group don''t bother you."


    Chu Tianqi not only has this company in Los Angeles, but also has a company in the Vatican. Zhao Lei knows that it''s true that his company can''t complete these orders, but maybe he doesn''t know that we still have a backhand, that is, another company can also put into production together.


    Seeing Zhao Lei''s angry and shriveled appearance, I happily want to laugh now, but on the surface, I still want to maintain my composure, which can''t let him see that I am Jiang Weiran.


    "Chu Tianqi, I advise you not to be too arrogant. As a small Chu clan, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? Believe it or not, I''ll let you disappear now! "


    Zhao Lei suddenly got up and slapped his hand on the table.


    At this time, many people around us saw that the black people were all around us, with a look of covetous eyes.


    I was startled, but I could not help but put a big white eye in my heart. Who has been doing the trouble behind my back, who wants to cover the sky with one hand, and I have no number in my heart? On the contrary, it is ridiculous that the villain should complain first.


    Fortunately, I have followed, I know that Zhao Lei''s purpose is not simple, this kind of self righteous person, the solution to the problem is often only violence!


    Seeing Chu Tianqi''s fist clucking, I quickly reached out and pressed his fist, shook my head, and showed him not to be impulsive. Chu Tianqi looked at the people in black around him, which released his hand. Seeing that he was no longer impulsive, I secretly took back my hand.


    Chu Tianqi got up slowly, "Mr. Zhao, I can''t say that my status in Los Angeles is very high, but it''s not low. The mayor of Los Angeles has to give me three points of courtesy, and he also said that he wants me to visit him more. You say if I disappear here today, he will find out about the rest at that time, will it be traced back to you? Or do you think he''s on your side or mine? "


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I also remembered that he told me about the governor. In those years, the governor was on a yacht when he went out to play in the sea in a storm. Despite the threat of the storm, Chu Tianqi didn''t care about his own life. Although people around him advised him not to go down, he still couldn''t bear to go into the water alone and finally saved the governor''s life, Since then, the governor has paid more attention to him and even tried to marry his precious daughter to him many times. However, Chu Tianqi didn''t like the governor''s daughter. What''s more, at that time, he still had his first love girlfriend. Although she is no longer there, there will always be only one in his heart.


    That girl, once in order not to let him sad, choose their own pain, also came to me, she is worth his love.


    Zhao Lei was in a daze. Rao Shi didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi would get involved with the governor. If he bent on his own way, the governor would be overwhelmed when he learned that he killed Chu Tianqi for no reason. In other people''s territory, he had to rely on others. He also understood that he couldn''t do it today.


    Zhao Lei orders his men in black to step down. Soon, there are only three of us left in the room.


    "It seems that I can''t move you today, so you have to tell me why you are aiming at me?"


    Zhao Lei converged his usual anger, and his face was still a fake smile.


    "Nothing, it''s just that I''m not happy with you!"


    Chutian''s mouth is curled and his hands are in his pocket. It''s cool.


    "You..."


    Zhao Lei''s angry face turned pig liver color and his eyes were scarlet. He wanted to rush up and cut Chu Tianqi, but in the end, his reason defeated him and his face returned to calm.


    I watched Zhao Lei''s face change with relish. It''s time to be happy!


    All of a sudden, I feel Zhao Lei''s eyes move to my body. My heart is shocked. My body is stiff. Isn''t it exposed? Can''t it, all dressed up like this, mother may not recognize it?


    "Oh, I haven''t had time to see it just now. Now, this young lady looks pretty good!"


    Looking at the obscene smile in front of me, I can''t wait for a pig to come up. What I just ate is coming up. Do you want such a heavy taste? I can''t look down on what I look like now. Chu Tianqi says that I''m ugly beyond recognition. Do you still like it? It looks good? Yes, it''s good, but it''s not the way it is, right?


    Freckles all over the face, dull eyes, lifeless suit, are you serious?


    Chu Tianqi put his arms around my waist. I swallowed my saliva and pressed down my desire to vomit. His eyes showed him to be calm.


    "Is it the general manager of Chu? I can''t see that President Chu''s taste is the same as mine. It seems that we will have more fate in the future! "


    Chu Tianqi is silent, but I can''t help muttering in my heart. GUI CAI has the same taste as you. Now I''m not what I am, but you have the same taste. Don''t pull on others, OK?


    I couldn''t help greeting his ancestors for the 18th generation, which calmed him down. He likes Ji Ruchen''s type, which I can understand. I''m convinced when I look like I''m dressed up. I''m a naughty man and a woman.


    "Then there''s no need. Goodbye!"


    Chu Tianqi refused his invitation and took me away.


    Just walked out not far, Chu Tianqi attached to my ear whispered, "I didn''t expect your charm is so big, have become like this, Zhao Lei can''t resist."


    Knowing that he made fun of me on purpose, I stretched out my hand and wrung his waist. Seeing his grinning in pain, I laughed and scolded, "I deserve it! Make you laugh at me


    "Miss Jiang?"


    Suddenly, hearing someone call me, I instinctively looked over, "who?"


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong. Fortunately, I didn''t admit it."


    Mo Yan''s white porcelain face is like a god of heaven.


    I Leng Leng, just back to God, think of himself is now dressed up after the appearance, open mouth, "you recognize me?"


    Thanks to my self-confidence, I was recognized as a doctor who only met a few times. Can''t Zhao Lei have recognized me for a long time and wanted to find another chance to punish me before he caught me? My heart is almost in my throat.


    Mo Yan smiles, "don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t recognize it at first. I only called you to see if it was you when I heard your voice. I didn''t expect it was you. If you don''t speak, I can''t recognize it."


    After listening to him, I recalled that I didn''t speak in the private room just now, thinking about Zhao Lei''s character that he would rather kill 100 people by mistake than release one. So he could recognize me and let me go. My hanging heart finally came down, "doctor Mo, I remember you said you went to France and met you here?"


    This is America!


    "Oh, I went to France, but my idol, Rhett, is going to hold a press conference in Los Angeles recently. I came here in a hurry when I got the news. I just got off the plane and came here to check in. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Mo Yan calmly said, it''s not like the people who just catch the plane in a hurry. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Sure enough, handsome people are always handsome at any time.


    "Who is this?"


    Mo Yan''s question successfully brought back my mind. Along his line of sight, I quickly pulled Chu Tianqi, "let me introduce Mo Yan. This is my friend Chu Tianqi in Los Angeles."


    Turning to Chu Tianqi, "Tianqi, this is the doctor I knew in a city, Mo Yan."


    "Hello


    "Hello


    They clasped hands and talked happily.


    "Ah, it''s almost time. It''s time for me to go. We''ll meet again!"


    Mo Yansai gave me a business card and left in a hurry.


    Dr. Mo''s famous idol must be a more powerful figure! The following events also prove that my conjecture is correct.

 Chapter 629

    I had a very unpleasant meal just now. After returning to chutianqi''s villa, I went to the refrigerator to look for ingredients and prepare some simple dishes.


    The refrigerator was empty, with only instant noodles and a few tomatoes. I had to make a tomato stewed noodles. Fortunately, my cooking skills were good, and it tasted sour and sweet.


    Soon, after supper, Chu Tianqi and I sat on the sofa and had a small meeting on today''s situation.


    "Tianqi, do you think we have really calmed Zhao Lei today? With my understanding of him, he will not give up


    I frown slightly. I know Zhao Lei very well. He is not a person who can easily let others go. In addition, Chu Tianqi embarrasses him today. He can find a chance to revenge secretly.


    "I don''t have a deep understanding of him, but judging from today''s banquet, his domineering personality will definitely not let us off easily. We should be prepared, first of all, our personal safety, and second, the company. We have robbed him of so many resources. He finds that he can''t start from us, and he will try every means to start from the company."


    Hearing Chu Tianqing''s words, our brain is running at a high speed. I''m glad that Xiaoma and Bai Haonan are here. They can help me.


    As Chu Tianqi, it''s not too much to have someone secretly protect us, but in order to avoid Zhao Lei seizing this point and attacking us, we can only let Xiaoma and Bai Haonan do it.


    Thinking of this, I had a general direction in my heart and said calmly, "don''t worry, our personal safety can be handed over to Xiaoma and Bai Haonan. They are both my subordinates. I trust them very much and their ability is outstanding. As for the company, you need to worry about it. After all, it''s your company, and I don''t know a lot about your company, If you need me, you can tell me. Let''s work together. "


    I stretched out my arm to have a victory posture, Chu Tianqi also followed me to make a victory posture, we both laughed a mess.


    When I turned on my computer in the evening, another familiar word appeared in my mailbox, another email from Lin Shen. Since I left without saying goodbye, he sent me an email every day. At first, he wanted me to go back. Later, I didn''t reply to him. He also realized my firmness. In the morning, he asked me where I was, but I still didn''t answer him. I click the mouse, He said he wanted to come to me and asked me to give him the address.


    I don''t want to fight side by side with his confidant, but I can''t, I can''t drag him into the water, I should finish these by myself.


    Soon the next day, Chu Tianqi and I came to the Chu group. In order to hide our eyes and ears, I am the Secretary of Chu Tianqi. In this way, we can walk together in a dignified way, which will not make people chew their tongue, and it will be very convenient to move.


    What Zhang Lei can do is just the partner we just signed the contract with, so we invited Chushi group, the director of each partner, to attend the board of directors.


    If you want to stop Zhao Lei''s plot, you have to give every director a tranquilizer first.


    Chu Tian and I walked into the conference room one after another. The huge conference room was full of seats, and all the directors were sitting on their seats.


    Chu Tianqi, holding the glass tabletop in his hand, said in a cool voice, "I think you all know what I''m looking for. Since you choose to cooperate with Chu group, you must abide by the contract. As long as you abide by the contract, Zhao group will bring him thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times of profits."


    The directors nodded and talked to each other, and they were all happy. But I know that Chu Tianqi must have something to say later.


    "But the most important thing is that if you turn back and betray our agreement, there is no possibility of survival in Los Angeles!"


    Seeing that Chu Tianqi had a terrible atmosphere all over his body, and the air pressure around him had dropped several degrees, I secretly said, sure enough, I knew it would not be so simple.


    After the meeting, Chu Tianqi and I went out of the meeting room together.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you put pressure on them, they will revolt?"


    Thinking of the fact that all the directors just now look pale, it would be a big hidden danger if they were to work together.


    "They are just like a spring. If you give them pressure, it will give them motivation and make them jump higher. If you don''t give them pressure, they will do whatever they want. If Zhao Lei wants to stem it, I will give them preventive injection in advance. These words are not entirely because of Zhao Lei. Loyalty is the purpose of our Chu group."


    During this period of time, Chu Tianqi and I were protected by Xiaoma and Bai Haonan. We didn''t know what medicine Zhao Lei had in his stomach. We didn''t come to find fault with us during this period of time. Even the company didn''t suffer any damage. We slowly relaxed our vigilance. We didn''t expect that things would come so suddenly.


    On this day, when we came to the company, the company''s door looked far away. There were a lot of people. Chu Tianqi and I were very puzzled. It seemed that something big had happened. We two trotted to the company and paid a deposit. You see, the directors who had been in peace a few days ago are now holding up their cards and making trouble at the company''s door. A lot of melon eaters have gathered around.


    "Chu Tianqi, a villain, forced us to cooperate with him" was prominently written on the sign. I understood immediately in my heart that Zhao Lei must have done it to discredit Chu group, so as to make the stock market of the company fall to the final economic collapse.


    I pushed away the crowd and grabbed the collar of the man holding the sign. "I know you are sent by Zhao Lei. You tell him that if you have seed, you will fight with us face to face. If you don''t have seed, you will roll in your own shell. Don''t come out and show yourself!"


    I don''t mind that the media around me hold up their cameras one after another. It''s better to let more people know that there is a conspiracy. These people are making trouble here. I believe that the media can''t wear it out for a long time. In this way, I can restore the reputation of the troupe.


    Chu Tianqi and I went back to the president''s office. As soon as we got into the office, the assistant came to tell us that the bold words I had just released had no effect at all. The partners demanded to terminate the cooperation with the company one after another, even at the expense of a high penalty.


    "All right, let them get out of here!"


    Chu Tianqi roared and scratched his ears.


    But I didn''t go forward to comfort him, and I didn''t feel very well. I know what Chu Tianqi is worried about now. Because he has signed a contract with his partner for a period of time, Chu''s group has started the production project, spent nearly half of the money to purchase the equipment materials required by the order, and contacted a lot of technical personnel.


    Now the partners are asking for saving, and the capital must not be able to turn over. In addition, the reputation of the company is also damaged. It is certain that many companies are not willing to finance to Chushi group. Now, the suffering of the group is devastating.


    Since then, the company has entered a low ebb, and the shareholders have denounced Chu Tianqi for his incompetence. Chu Tianqi is physically and mentally tired, and many employees want to leave, so he also lets him. When we were in a hurry, those partners signed a contract with Zhao Lei instead. I know that we can''t go on like this any more, or Zhao Lei will succeed.


    I asked about people I could cooperate with. Someone told me that a doctor had developed a product that can whiten the skin without side effects. He told me that if he could win over his investment company, if the sales volume of this product was good, the company would sell a lot.


    I immediately decided to persuade him to invest in Chushi group. Seeing that chutianqi was decadent, I planned to go alone and give him a surprise after the contract was concluded.


    The man told me that he only knew the doctor''s current address, but he didn''t know his name. He was too mysterious, and he would be in the hotel at night, and he would haunt at other times.


    I came to a five-star hotel, took a deep breath, gave myself a boost, and then walked in.


    This person is too mysterious, which makes me feel that it will be very difficult to deal with. I have 12 points of spirit.


    At about seven o''clock, I came to Room 405 on the fourth floor and knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened and I saw a powerful man with blonde hair and blue eyes. If I didn''t know his identity in advance, at first glance, I didn''t look like a doctor, but like an aristocrat in the old society.


    I immediately returned to my senses and spoke enthusiastically in fluent English, "Hello, dear sir, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. Please give me 10 minutes. I believe you will be satisfied with my plan. You will choose to invest in us after hearing it."


    "Sorry, it''s time for me to rest!"


    The man slammed the door. I think it''s too late to stop it.


    I had to take out my mobile phone and tell Chu Tianqi that I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go to my friend''s house, so I''ll stay at the door. I''m afraid the man will run away without a trace, and I don''t know where to look.


    Sleepiness swept over again and again, but I still struggle not to sleep, after a long night, the dawn finally came.


    I crouched on the ground, suddenly heard the door open, quickly stood up, close to the man, "Sir, please give me 10 minutes, OK? I won''t delay you too much time. If you are not satisfied in 10 minutes, you can go directly. I won''t stop you, OK


    When I thought that the man was going to leave directly, his magnetic voice rang out, "Hello, miss, please allow me to solemnly introduce myself. My name is Jakes. Originally, I didn''t intend to listen to any of your plans or invest in any enterprise, but for your sincere sake, I stayed here all night, I think I should give you a chance. Please come in


    After I bowed down to express my thanks, I went in boldly. When Mr. Jakes was seated, I handed him the documents in my hand. After introducing myself, I began to talk about it.


    See his expression a little bit dignified, my heart also followed to mention the throat.

 Chapter 630

    Mr. Jerry, I''m not satisfied, am I? If we don''t succeed this time, the Chu group will be finished!


    I ended the story with a beating heart.


    I was the first to break the silence when I saw Mr. Jerry frowning and silent. "Mr. Jacques, what do you think?"


    "Miss Jiang, if it''s just the evaluation of your plan, I''ll give you 9 points for 10 points."


    I''m glad to hear Mr. Jerry''s affirmation.


    "But..."


    Jezry''s brows were tight and his face was hard.


    My heart leaped up and down with his turning words, and I laughed. "Mr. Jerry, you can rest assured that our company is already a well-known enterprise in Los Angeles. It''s just that we have some conflicts of interest with some companies recently. They maliciously slander us. We will prove ourselves in the future. Please believe us, Will you give us this chance? "


    It is well known that the reputation of Chushi group has been damaged. It is precisely because of this that no investor is willing to cooperate with our company that Chushi group will be reduced to the present situation. Everything is thanks to Zhao Lei. However, I won''t tell it directly without telling it to the world, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Miss Jiang, you misunderstand me. I believe in your company''s ability, but I don''t mean to develop in business at present. I''ve been concentrating on the medical industry, and I''m also committed to the research in the medical industry, hoping to achieve better results. Of course, my dream is to save the world and help others. I don''t want to spend too much time in the business, Excuse me, Miss Jiang


    Jakes shook his head in denial.


    At first, I heard him say that it was not a reputation problem. I thought it was very promising. When I heard him say that I didn''t want to develop in this field at all, I was the first two. I didn''t know it beforehand. I thought Mr. Jerry was looking for a partner?


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the door. I looked up, and then a man came in.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I mean to keep you waiting for me down there? I''m on business now? "


    Jessie gave a big smile and immediately got up to meet him.


    Who is Mo Yan?


    "Dr. Mo?"


    I''m not sure.


    Suddenly I think of the idol Mo Yan mentioned some time ago. It seems that it''s also called jieseri. Isn''t it? Oh, how could I be so stupid that I didn''t think of it!


    "It''s me, Miss Jiang. Why are you here?"


    I was about to answer, but was interrupted, "apprentice, do you know Miss Jiang?"


    Mo Yan nodded.


    "Hahaha, fate, I also appreciate Miss Jiang. Unfortunately, I can''t cooperate with Miss Jiang. If I can, I can make another friend!"


    Hearing Jerry''s words, I quickly walked up and said with a smile, "where is that? We can be friends even if the contract can''t be concluded. "


    I don''t want to force others into trouble. I admire his dream of saving the world and helping others.


    "Business? What kind of business? " One side of Mo Yan a face don''t know why ask.


    "I would like to ask Mr. Jerry to invest in Chushi group, but Mr. Jerry said that he has no plan to develop in this area. That is to say, let''s forget about it. Let''s just pass the past."


    I know there is no hope. I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''ll think of another way then.


    "Invest in Chu? You work for Chu? It seems that your boss is good to you, and you are so dedicated. My master may not be able to help you, but I can. I know Chu''s capital can''t be turned over. I don''t have a lot of money in my hand, but I recently developed a medical whitening product. If you put it into production, you should make a lot of profits, This will help your company turn around. What do you think? "


    What Mo Yan said is light and cloudless. It seems that he doesn''t care about it. But I''m going crazy. I know how skillful Mo Yan''s medical skills are. His skin care products are not only skin care products, but also a lot of skin care and moisturizing functions. If they are really on the market, they will sell very well, Now Chushi''s difficulties can not be regarded as difficulties. I can expect that this product can not only help Chushi group with working capital, but also bring huge profits.


    "Well, let''s sign the contract now."


    I believe in Mo Yan''s character, but I also want to deal with this matter earlier, so that Chu Tianqi will not be so painful any more, and let the heart he has always chosen put down.


    Soon, the two of US signed a contract. Jieseri and Moyan were going to attend the activity. We made an appointment to meet in Chushi group tomorrow and left separately.


    I put the contract into my bag and went out of the hotel happily. A taxi came by the side of the road and went back to Zhao''s villa every moment.


    Enter the electronic code, the door opens, I go in, change shoes.


    "I know you''re back? I thought you weren''t coming back tonight? "


    Chutianqi''s strange tone makes me a little uncomfortable, but I know that he is too tired recently, which leads to his bad temper. I can understand that I dragged him into the water, and I have no reason to be angry with him.


    Show a bright smile, don''t take out the bag of documents, while quickly came to him, the document hands up, "Tianqi, you see, see what this is."


    I carefully observed the expression on Chu Tianqi''s face, for fear of missing a little detail, but he just frowned from beginning to end, "what''s this for? What''s the use of that? If the company''s capital can''t be turned over and put into production, isn''t it bankrupt? "


    He flicked the document away.


    I quickly went to the file carefully wipe, "Tianqi, Mo Yan, you may not know, I''ll tell you, he is a world-famous top doctor studying abroad, you know, his fans are hundreds of millions, the audience trust him very much, if you know it''s his product, it will be sold out, please believe me this time, OK? We have no choice. If we go on like this, the company will just sit back and eat nothing. It''s better to fight! "


    I went back to Chu Tianqi and stared at him, painstakingly persuading him.


    The coldness in his eyes disintegrated a little, replaced by the burning flame, "OK, I believe you!"


    Seeing that he didn''t insist on it, we rekindled our hope. We happily arranged the general layout of the project and went to rest at night.


    Soon, the next day arrived, I changed into a youth beautiful clothes, then went downstairs.


    After going through the gray days a while ago, he finally ushered in such a good time today. Of course, a good mood should be matched with energetic clothes. At this time, Chu Tianqi also went downstairs and saw that he was different from his usual uniform black suit. Today''s suit is silver gray and dazzling. It seems that his mood is also very good, and he thought of the same thing with me.


    Seeing that he was no longer decadent at last, my goal was half finished. I sat down happily to have breakfast with him. After breakfast, we took the bus from home to the company.


    In a few minutes, I arrived at the company. The atmosphere in the company was as dull as ever, but today I am no longer as decadent as they are. After today, Chushi will come back to life, and I will lead Chushi back to the peak of a few months ago!


    I called Mo Yan and he said he would arrive in another 30 minutes. I called all the people in the company for a meeting.


    "Everybody cheer up, Moyan hospital is coming soon!"


    There was a lot of noise below, and I deeply felt the charm of Mo Yan.


    I cleared my throat. "Yes, it''s the Mo Yan you think about now. Dr. Mo Yan will cooperate with our company to invest in the production of a whitening skin care product. I believe that Dr. Mo Yan''s ability is well known, and the effect of this skin care product can be imagined. However, we all believe in Dr. Mo Yan, Then we have to believe that this product can bring huge profits to our company. With this profit, our company can come back to its peak a few months ago. Do you hear me? "


    "I hear you!"


    The following is a heartrending cry. We''ve had enough of this kind of life when people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts.


    "Good! Now, everyone, take your place and move on! "


    As soon as my words came to an end, everyone immediately went back to their posts and rekindled their hope. There was no waste in the bottleneck period in recent months, and everyone worked hard.


    Chu Tianqi gave me a thumbs up. I laughed and walked over, "at the beginning, you created this company, you are the most powerful!"


    Chu Tianqi scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "By the way, I want to pick up my friend. His name is Chang fan. He has a good appearance and is suitable for endorsing this product. What do you think?"


    I had this idea when I just signed the contract, but I was afraid that Chu Tianqi was under too much pressure. I didn''t have time to say it. Seeing that he had accepted the plan, I took the opportunity to put forward it.


    "All right. You can do whatever you want. This contract is signed by you and you are solely responsible for it. I believe you!"


    I have to say that it''s a proud thing to win the trust of others. Looking at Chu Tianqi''s appearance of trusting me, my heart is warm.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the door rang, "president, Dr. Mo is here!"


    It''s the assistant''s voice.


    As soon as I heard that Mo Yan was coming, I quickly walked over, opened it and invited Mo Yan in.


    "Mo Yan, this is Chu Tianqi. Tian Qi, this is Mo Yan. You two have met."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Well, I have another important thing to tell you this time."


    Mo Yan''s tone is particularly dignified, and my heart is beating violently.


    He laughed. "What''s the matter? You said

 Chapter 631

    I have a vague feeling in my heart that it has something to do with my contract.


    "The skin care product mentioned yesterday lacks an ingredient. I didn''t plan to put it into production before, so I haven''t been looking for this ingredient. This ingredient belongs to Chinese herbal medicine, which is not available in Los Angeles. I think I need to go back home."


    After listening to Mo Yan''s words, I also understand that if there is no such ingredient, the product must be defective, and the effect will certainly not be as expected. Only by finding this herb can the product be successfully listed and win us huge profits. Otherwise, the inferior product will only lead to the decline of the company''s reputation.


    Thinking about this product, I wanted Bai ruoli to be the spokesperson in China, so I said, "this skin care product, I''m going to let you and my friend speak together. He''s in China now, and the situation is urgent. If you can, let him help to find it. Otherwise, it''s too time-consuming for you to go back and forth. Maybe he can find it?"


    "I told him to look for it first. If he finds it, he will come here immediately. You should also go there and make preparations. In this way, the speed will be faster. What do you think of this?"


    I looked at a sad face of Mo Yan, thinking of rapid operation, and finally came up with the best of both ways.


    Mo Yan thumbs up, nods and agrees. Chu Tianqi doesn''t have an opinion either. We hurry to act separately.


    I also picked up my mobile phone and called Bai ruoli.


    "Before that, you finally contacted me. I thought that when you went to the United States, you would have nothing to do with me. Lin Shen had been looking for you for so long, but you didn''t respond to him. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to look for me."


    As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, Bai ruoli kept on talking.


    I shook my head helplessly, "I can''t help myself. Now I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Mo Yan had been busy in China before, but he didn''t delay to find the medicine, but he didn''t find this one. It can be seen how rare this medicine is.


    Without waiting for Bai ruoli to ask me, he quickly continued, "you go to find a medicinal material called Bletilla striata. If you find him, please contact me immediately. I will give you an address at that time. You can come here with the medicinal material. I need this medicinal material very much. If you can, the quantity must be more."


    Bai ruoli was puzzled, "Weiran, why do you want this medicine?"


    "We are developing a skin care product now, and we are short of this kind of medicinal material. If we add it in, it can achieve amazing results and bring us huge profits. I also want you to be the spokesman of this product. If it is successful, you have to come here to help me, will you?"


    "What are you saying? You give me everything I have now. When you need me, how can I refuse you? I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    "Hahaha, it''s not serious enough. Being a product spokesperson can also improve your popularity. At that time, you can get along well in the singer circle. It''s good for you. That''s why I want you to be a product spokesperson here."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll support you whatever you do. When you need me, you can give me an order, and I''ll do it right away!"


    Bai ruoli''s words are sweet to my heart, and I smile like a flower.


    "By the way, when I was wandering, I met an old man who was just like me. He had a lot of research on traditional Chinese medicine. Instead of wandering, he looked like an expert in the world. I''ll go to him and maybe there will be this kind of herbal medicine."


    This kind of herbal medicine is scarce, and now people have never heard of it. Only those who are born in the calendar will know this kind of herbal medicine. Mo Yan is also his master, which is what jieseri learned from imparting knowledge.


    He felt vaguely that Bai ruoli''s worldly master would have news, and his heart was full of hope to find herbs. "It''s hard for you. I have a friend named Chu Tianqi, who will start from here and go to China to find herbs. If you find herbs first, you should contact me first and come here first. If you haven''t come to China, you can find herbs first, If you look for it together, the speed will be faster. My company is in a bit of trouble and needs this batch of skin care products urgently. Maybe you have to work hard to find it. Time is urgent. "


    Now, Zhao Lei is trying to win over from me to do business. During this period, his company has been established and started to operate. If I don''t get up, when he gets a firm foothold, he will wait for revenge. When the company is in less danger, Zhao Lei will transfer all domestic funds overseas.


    And that''s what I''m most worried about right now.


    After the end of the call, I quickly contacted Xiao Liu. We had agreed to arrest Zhao Lei together. Now he should know about Zhao Lei. After all, he has been investigating him. I think I should seek his advice.


    In a few seconds, the phone was connected, "Xiao Liu, do you know the situation of Zhao Lei now?"


    The other side is silent, I am more anxious, "what do you say we should do? You can''t wait to die, can you


    If I can''t, I will take Bai Haonan and Xiaoma directly, a nest of Zhao Lei''s.


    "I asked the superior for an arrest warrant, but the superior said that an arrest warrant may be issued without evidence, and we can''t arrest him at all!"


    Originally thought, this is really not good, I went out on my own and patted my hand on the table, "then we can''t watch him slip away, can we? If that''s the case, what we''ve been trying to do is nothing? I''m not reconciled. As long as we destroy his overseas group, he will not be able to transfer the funds. In this way, we can only catch him when we find evidence. If we wait for him to leave the country, it will be more difficult for us to catch such a cunning person as him. "


    "In Los Angeles, it''s legal to hold a gun. Now come to me by plane. Let''s move together! How can we let a villain like him go? We''re just going to block the progress of his company so that his funds can''t be transferred, and we won''t do anything bad. We have no choice but to do so. I know that the authorities also want to catch this kind of man who is full of crime. However, we have to follow the procedure. It''s up to us. "


    I can''t sit still any longer. If Zhao Lei''s company is really allowed to grow step by step and successfully transfer the funds to Los Angeles, does it mean that if we get the evidence again, he will run away? Then we can''t help him.


    Finally, Xiao Liu was convinced by me to stop Zhao Lei''s plot. He took the earliest flight to Los Angeles. Almost in the evening, we successfully received him.


    "What should we do?"


    Just after getting off the plane, the first sentence he saw me was this one.


    I understand Zhao Lei''s treachery, "we''ll take advantage of the night to go by. Xiaoma, Ma Haonan and other people are waiting outside. You and I sneak in to find the evidence that Zhao Leiwei forces other directors to cooperate with him. If you are a police officer, you can also excuse that someone reports you to inquire. It will be much more convenient to have you in our dormitory."


    Xiao Liu also understood why I asked him to come.


    Xiao Liu also lived in Chu Tianqi''s home. After packing up, we all sat in the living room, waiting for the arrival of time.


    In this way, the time passed, and soon arrived at the time of departure.


    As the president of Chushi group, Chu Tianqi is not convenient to go with us, so that if he is photographed by paparazzi, someone will make a stunt of it. It''s better to put an end to it.


    We plan to act separately, so as to avoid too big a goal and easy to introduce suspicion. In the dark, Bai Haonan and Xiao Ma take this man to guard near Zhao Lei''s company, so as to prevent accidents.


    Xiao Ma sent a message to say that everything was done, and Xiao Liu and I also set out.


    I took my bag. Of course, I put night clothes in it. I''ll wear them later.


    Xiao Liu and I are sitting on the empty path. The night is deep, and the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves can be heard clearly, especially a little quiet.


    "Help! Help


    Suddenly, a scream for help caught our attention!


    It''s a girl''s tender voice. As soon as you hear it, you can feel that the child must not be more than ten years old.


    In the dead of night, my first reaction was that something unexpected happened.


    As a policeman, Xiao Liu''s reaction must be faster than mine. When he wheezes, he rushes to the screaming depth at the speed of 100 meters. Of course, I won''t wait. I quickly follow him.


    Then we ran to a small alley and saw a little girl being dragged into the van with both hands.


    No! It''s a human trafficker!


    Xiao Liu ran wildly in the past, stretched out his hand, grabbed the little girl''s hand and tried to pull back. I also quickly stepped forward to help him pull back together.


    However, the other side is a muscular man with a huge physique. We can''t beat him with the strength of both of us. Seeing the little girl''s face gradually twisted, we looked at each other and saw each other''s meaning. Holding the little girl together, we entered the carriage.


    We were afraid that too much strength would lead to hand fracture, and we didn''t want the bad guys to take him away. We two chose to fight in the car again.


    Xiao Liu and the man wriggled. I protected the little girl''s head. She was not suitable to watch the bloody scene, and I had to protect her safety.


    My eyes did not dare to relax for a moment, staring at the entangled two people, watching Xiao Liu more and more downwind, face countless hanging colors, I secretly took out the bag of anti wolf electric shock, attached to the little girl''s ear, "after listening to say, wait for me to say get down, you immediately get down, don''t move, don''t look."


    The little girl shivered with fear and a firm nod in her eyes.


    I moved the little girl aside, clutching the shock wand, ready to go.


    Looking at the fat man is bow, constantly beating has fallen on the ground of Xiao Liu, my eyes slowly dyed fierce.

 Chapter 632

    "Get down!"


    I roared and threw out the electric shock wand in my hand. Looking at the electric shock wand rushing past quickly, the man''s frightened eyes made the little devil in my heart rise.


    "Ah The man screamed and fell down.


    I picked up the little girl cat body in the past, foot mentioned the man who has fainted, see he did not respond, I was relieved, stretched out a hand to hold Xiao Liu, "come on, I pull you up, you be careful."


    Xiao Liu took my hand and stood up. The three of us rushed to get off the bus.


    Xiao Liu got out of the car first and took the baby from my arms.


    "Don''t worry


    I put out my head to cover the eaves of the car for the little girl so as not to hurt her. I got out of the car, too.


    His leg had just been torn when he pulled, and now he was bleeding. Xiao Liu Geng was so terrible that he had color on his face. He was even lame when he was kicked by the gangster.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. You are seriously injured now. The operation tonight will be cancelled. Let''s see if there is any other way. The body is the capital of the revolution. Let''s go to the hospital first to see the injury. Your injury now looks very serious. We''ll go there immediately."


    I supported Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu held the child. The three of us were struggling to set out for the hospital.


    Remembering that Bai Haonan and Xiaoma are still waiting for Zhao Lei''s company, I hold Xiaoliu in one hand, take out my mobile phone and call Xiaoma in the other hand. "Xiaoma, listen to me, the action tonight is cancelled. Why do you want to come back? Let''s think of other ways."


    Before the last word was uttered, a huge thunder exploded in my ear.


    That''s the sound of being shot in a TV play!


    I stared in horror, turned around and looked over. The robber lay on the ground with a gun in his hand and shot us. I quickly took off my shoes and fell over.


    The robber fainted directly.


    I took three steps and two steps to grab the gun in his hand. A hand knife stunned him here. For fear of another sneak attack, I tied him up. In a few seconds, he became a meat ball. I clapped my hands and ran back to Xiao Liu to check the injury.


    Xiao Liu has fallen to his knees, holding the little girl in his arms, and he won''t let himself fall. I know that is his instinct as a policeman, that is, he won''t let the hostage be hurt at all. I respect him in my heart. I quickly take over the little girl, put her on the ground, hold him with both hands, and lean on my shoulder.


    I looked around and found that the place where I was shot was not the key, but the waist.


    "Thank goodness, I didn''t hit the point!"


    Xiao Liu was shot, part of which was the main artery. He was constantly bleeding. He had already lost too much blood and fainted. I quickly called Xiaoma, and soon they came. I held the little girl and came to the hospital with them.


    Xiao Liu entered the operating room, I sat on the bench, looking at the little girl, asked, "little sister, how old are you?"


    "Seven years old!" The voice of little girl naimeng made my restless heart settle down instantly.


    "Where do you live? Do you have your mother''s contact information? "


    The little girl shook her head. I then asked a series of questions about how to contact her family. However, the little girl just shook her head. It seems that she can only go to the police station tomorrow to help her find her family.


    The red and gorgeous light in the operating room turned off. I knew it was the end of the operation. I quickly got up and said, "doctor, what''s up?"


    "The part where the patient was shot is not the fatal point, or there is too much blood loss. Fortunately, you can make it in time. If you come a little later, I can''t guarantee it. Now the patient just needs to have a good rest and take nutrition drops on time and according to the amount, and it will be OK in a few days."


    Wearing presbyopic glasses on his wrinkled face, he changed his body and exuded a meticulous temperament. What he said was very weighty, which convinced me.


    I said thank you, pushing Xiao Liu and pulling the little girl into the ward. At this time, Xiao Ma and Bai Haonan also appeared. I gave them a brief explanation of the situation at that time, and they also understood. They said that if they met at that time, they would help each other, and the plan could be postponed.


    After this incident, I also realized that my plan was too impulsive. I wanted to start from another aspect.


    I looked around, with big round eyes and innocent face, but the little girl was in a dilemma, "you say, where should I arrange this little guy?"


    The root cause of Xiao Liu''s injury is me. I asked him to come to Los Angeles. I can''t leave him alone in the hospital. Can''t the little girl stay with me in the hospital?


    "It''s simple. I''ll take him back to Chu''s house, give her my room and I''ll sleep in the living room!" Bai Haonan rarely volunteered.


    Looking at his bright smile day by day, I think he is changing bit by bit, more and more humanized. I think I should give him more opportunities.


    "Well, it''s up to you. It''s hard work!"


    I agreed, Bai Haonan smile eyes curved.


    My eyes are fixed on his bright smile. If he is like this all the time, I will be less and less defensive to him in the future. After all, he is a man who once killed me with beauty medicine. It is impossible to say that he is not on guard. I don''t want to be killed in a muddle headed way.


    I stayed in the hospital to take care of Xiao Liu, and Xiao Ma followed me outside the ward, while Bai Haonan and the little girl went back to Chu''s home.


    At the beginning, I wanted to watch Xiao Liu all night. I was afraid that he would need me, but later my eyelids began to fight and I lost consciousness unconsciously.


    Confused, I rubbed my relaxed eyes and opened them, only to find that it was the next day.


    "How are you feeling?"


    I step forward and ask carefully.


    The man did not respond, I looked up in doubt, four eyes relative, the man''s affectionate eyes let me alarm!


    I cough twice, hide embarrassment, body quickly back, "see you spirit is very good, nothing serious, yesterday''s robbery, I have to go to the police station to verify, and help the little girl to find her parents, you are still injured, inconvenient to go, I''ll go with the pony first, if you still need your confession, I''ll ask the police to come over again."


    I quickly finish a string of words, head also don''t turn back, gallop of run, as if there is fierce ghost in chase after general.


    Out of the ward, against the wall, I took a big breath of air, hands kept fanning, trying to let the face temperature down.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have a fever, do you? So red face


    The pony came and put his hand on my forehead.


    Make me more embarrassed, face hot almost ripe general, see pony hand also want to lean toward my forehead, I quickly hit his hand, "no is, just a little hot room, we still have to go to the police station, go, wait in the dawdle until the evening."


    "Isn''t the room air-conditioned? Is it so hot? Now it''s late in the morning, isn''t the boss really stupid? "


    I walked in front, listening to the muttering voice of the pony behind me, and I wanted to jump up and beat him once in my heart.


    Along the way, the pony was staring at me with the eyes of a terminally ill patient, which made me feel like I was on pins and needles. On the surface, he was still smiling. Finally, he came to the police station.


    She told me about the robbery last night and asked to find the little girl''s parents.


    "Yesterday, a couple reported that their daughter had disappeared, and they just sent a picture of the whole family. Can you bear it?"


    After taking the photo from the police, I crouched down, looked at the shy little girl, touched her head and handed the photo, "look at me, is this your family? If so, they can come and take you away now. "


    I tried to keep my voice down for fear of scaring the little girl.


    The little girl stares at the picture, and before long, she nods.


    The police made a quick call and told us to wait.


    A well-dressed woman rushed to our eyes, looking at the little girl''s eyes, surprised and happy, "God, great, I finally found you."


    The woman held the little girl and cried happily.


    I''m glad for the little girl. Since I met her at the beginning, she has been silent all the time. I''m really afraid that her parents are not good to her, which leads to her personality. I''m relieved to see her mother love her so much.


    I have also had children. You have a daughter, xiaorou. When you see other people''s children, they will love them even more. I hope they will have a good life. This should be the so-called love your family.


    "Who are you?"


    The delicate, elegant and noble woman wiped her tears and looked at me.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Weiran. On the way yesterday, my friend and I saw that someone wanted to abduct and sell your daughter, so we helped each other. Fortunately, she''s OK."


    I try to omit the process of the incident, which is too bloody to say.


    "My name is Zhen Li. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would never see my daughter again. Thank you, thank you."


    A woman with a runny nose and tears, deeply let me feel her love for children.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s mainly my friend''s credit. If the gangster wasn''t so terrible, I would not be able to fight a weak woman."


    "Thank you anyway, and your friends. By the way, where are your friends? Why isn''t he here? I can thank him face to face! "


    The woman smiles.


    When she smiles, I realize her beauty even more. A woman in her early thirties is well maintained. I believe in her twenties. If I hadn''t just seen her personal information from the police, I would never have thought that the beautiful woman in front of me was 30 years old.


    She suddenly mentioned Xiao Liu. I don''t know how to answer. If he wants to see Xiao Liu now, don''t I have to accompany him? Thinking of the embarrassing scene in the morning, I want to find a place to drill now. If only you could be invisible?


    I hesitated a little, "this... He..."


    "What happened to him? I don''t know... "


    Zhen Li looks frightened.

 Chapter 633

    I quickly shook my head, "no, no, don''t get me wrong, my friend is just not injured, need to rest, there is no life in danger, you don''t have to worry, in a few days, he can recover."


    "If I need to have a rest, I will not disturb him. I will go to see him when he is in good condition, so as not to disturb his rest now. It''s still important for his health. I''m sorry to let him get hurt. If I make his condition worse, I''ll be guilty."


    Zhen Li''s face droops, showing her guilt everywhere.


    Looking at her like this, I know she is not feeling well. The little girl is her daughter, and the main responsibility lies in her. But she is so guilty that I can''t pursue anything. I put my hand on her hand and said, "come on, we''re embarrassed. We just help each other when we see injustice. I believe everyone passing by will do this, Don''t have the heart to see the child dragged away and stay away. This is what we should do. You don''t have to. Don''t let the little girl run around in the future. "


    "Well, it''s not easy to talk about it. My daughter is introverted, and she doesn''t inherit it from me at all. On the contrary, she''s like her dead father. My ex husband stayed away from home all day and was silent. Later, he went home all the time to take money and spend a lot of time. If I hadn''t insisted on giving him the company''s money, my company would have been hollowed out by him? Now there is no place for me. Fortunately, I chose to divorce him wisely


    "My ex husband is just a small staff member. In addition to his extravagance later on, I posted a lot. I sued him. The law of the country was strict and he was allowed to clean himself out of the house. But she was a small child. Before, I was busy with my business and seldom stayed at home. My daughter stayed with my ex husband for a long time and naturally preferred my ex husband''s side, I heard that after I let my ex husband clean out of the house, she made trouble with me all day, saying that I forced my ex husband away. "


    But who knows my sufferings? I explained to them many times and said a lot, but he was not sure, or stubbornly thought it was my fault! I really have nothing to do with her. She seems to listen to you very much. If you can, can you help me persuade her? Otherwise, I''m afraid that running away from home yesterday will happen again and again. My heart can''t bear it. "


    I savored her words carefully and learned the root cause of the little girl''s running away from home. Like Xiao Yue, Xiao Liu''s child, she is also a person who lacks love. As Zhen Li said, she has no time to accompany her child, so the child will want her father to accompany her. He knows that as long as her father comes back, she will accompany her, so he wants his father regardless, If Zhen Li had time to accompany her and teach him to distinguish right from wrong, I don''t believe it would be like this.


    "I have a way. As long as you cooperate, I believe she won''t be so persistent in a few days. That is, you have no time to accompany her. You are too lonely. Subconsciously, you don''t think you are important in your eyes. She knows that as long as her father comes back, she will accompany her. It''s already a kind of dependence. If you adjust your time properly to accompany her, It won''t be long before she trusts you and gives up that dependence. "


    I said what I thought in my heart. I hope it will be useful to the little girls. They are still young. I hope they can grow up happily and not participate in too many things in the world.


    When I said this, Zhen Li patted her head and suddenly realized it. She held my hand excitedly. "I understand. I know what to do. It''s because I don''t have time to accompany her and I don''t understand her mind at all. Thank you for letting me understand. The reason is that if it''s not for you, I won''t know it even if I want to break my head, It seems that you must also have children, so you can understand children''s mind? "


    As soon as she said it, xiaorou''s sweet smile came into my mind, and then she began to smile, "yes, I have a daughter, but she is older than your daughter. Your daughter is only seven years old, and my daughter is eleven years old. She is already in primary school. The reason why I understand your daughter''s thoughts is that I have made some conflicts with my daughter before and summed up my experience, Children need company. I believe you will make more progress and give them more love, just like me. "


    "Thank you so much. Why don''t you come to my house with me, and I''ll cook by myself to thank you. You''ve helped me so much, so you have to give me a chance to invite you to dinner?"


    Zhen Li said so, of course, I''m sorry to refuse again, and I don''t want to go back to the hospital now to face the embarrassing situation, and it''s better to follow orders respectfully, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    In this way, Zhen Li holding the little girl, I and pony followed, out of the hospital, on the luxury RV, we soon came to the home of Zhen Li.


    I don''t know. It''s a shock to see that Zhen Li''s home is so big that it''s frightening. The whole area, the villas are her family''s, and there''s just a RV. It''s not easy to see. She also said that she has a company. It seems that she is the CEO of a famous enterprise.


    "Come in!"


    With Zhen Li''s greeting, we walked into the magnificent villa. It was like a palace. Next to it stood two rows of servants dressed in uniform. The ground was covered with a red carpet. We walked up like walking on the red carpet. Even I was shocked by this in front of us. It was more than twice as big as Chu Tianqi''s home.


    I can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go. "


    Zhen Li, like a oriole, has a sweet voice and a sweet smile. She pulls me up the stairs with enthusiasm. I walk up the stairs with her, and then I come to a noble and elegant hall.


    On the shoulder, Zhen Li pressed me on the sofa. Her two dimples were deep and her voice was sweet. "You sit here first, and I''ll cook for you."


    Without waiting for me to answer, she took a small step and ran away. I looked at her tall figure and could not help sighing. When I saw her for the first time, she was a capable queen, which made people have a sense of distance, but I didn''t expect that she was such a sweet girl.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Bai ruoli''s phone, "hello."


    "However, that is an expert who has not yet been found. Your friend has come here, and I have received him. Now he is living with me in the dormitory arranged by the film and television city. I will go with him to find the expert and find herbs. We will fight against him as soon as possible."


    It seems that Mo Yan has told Zhao Lei what happened to us in Los Angeles. It''s good to avoid misunderstanding.


    "OK, don''t worry. We are here for everything. Just look for it. We will stand by it."


    After Chu Tianqi had hope, he cheered up long ago, and the morale of the staff was greatly increased due to Mo Yan''s arrival. He and Chu Tianqi were trying to keep the stock price at a stable value, so as not to fall too miserably.


    But this is not the way, I have to find a partner as soon as possible to inject vitality into Chushi group.


    I called Lu Qingming at once.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would call me on your own initiative? What can I do for you? Now that Tianqi group is yours, don''t you still want to root out? "


    Lu Qingming looks like a fool. I frown in disgust. My voice is cold and polite. "Do you think I''m just like you? You are working for Zhao Lei. I believe you know about his recent crackdown on Chu''s group in Los Angeles? "


    "So what? He has never discussed anything with me. He''s the boss. I''m just a subordinate. I can''t stop him, but what''s the matter with you? Are you still ambiguous with Chu Tianqi? When he was in Los Angeles before, he defended you everywhere. Did you have been hiding behind the scenes at that time? "


    Listen to these empty words, my voice is a bit more low, "Lu Qingming, don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, OK? What''s more, what''s the relationship between Chu Tianqi and me? Do you need to take care of it? You''d better take care of yourself. Zhao Lei has been notorious for a long time. If you follow him, what do you think you''ll come to? "


    "Well, I''m not looking for you to discuss these with you. You are now the president of Tianqi group. Of course, it''s only on the surface. Now you do as I say. You come forward to call up the board of directors and tell them that recently you signed a large order. The company needs to invest a large amount of money to secretly finance Chushi group. Of course, all this has to be done behind Zhao Lei''s back, As for how to deceive Zhao Lei, I don''t care. It''s your business. With your intelligence, I believe you can do it. "


    "Before, how busy I steal the company''s money, now you how sad Zhao Lei will transfer the funds here."


    In order to understand the urgent situation of Chu group, I have to take the risk of exposure and transfer funds from Tianqi group to invest. When the funds of Chu group turn over, I transfer them back. I don''t know everything.


    I believe that Chu Tianqi will be very happy to know this good news. Chu group is his painstaking effort. He has been very worried these days for fear that Chu group will fall apart.


    Just want you to call Chu Tian Qi Daoxi, Yu Guang Piao see Zhen Li apron, hand vegetables come over, I quickly edit a message, then turn off the mobile phone, welcome up, served her hand a dish, "I come, I come."


    I followed her to another dining table. I have to say that there are three different dining tables here. Maybe the local tyrants even eat in different places.


    At this time, there was a scream from Zhen Li in the hall. I rushed up, put down the dishes and ran to Zhen Li, who was sitting on the ground. "What''s the matter? What happened? "

 Chapter 634

    Zhen Li''s voice couldn''t stop shaking. "Lulu, she''s gone!"


    "When I just went to cook, I asked him to sit here and wait for me, but now he''s gone, what should I do? He''s gone


    Zhen Li is in a mess and has her first shadow. She is completely disoriented and tears flow down. I squat down to hold her and comfort her in a soft voice. "It''s OK. She may still be in the house now, but she''s somewhere else. Don''t worry. You''re waiting here now. I''ll find her right away."


    I quickly got up to see where the little girl was going. Suddenly, I felt a heavy object on my leg.


    I turned around and saw Zhen Li with a runny nose and tears, "no, I''ll go with you."


    I understand her mood, let her sit here waiting, it is to her life, I reached out, heavily nodded, "come on!"


    I gave her a pull, and then we ran out. I yelled at the pony, "pony, Lulu, she''s gone. Help to find it together!"


    The servants also followed suit. You have searched for the third floor and the third floor several times. Half an hour has passed and you have not seen a shadow.


    We moved the target outside, ran outside and searched everywhere.


    "Lulu! Where are you? "


    I used my strength to shout on the open road.


    Villa covers a large area, plus Zhen Li package under this piece, here in addition to us, no one else.


    "Lulu


    "Lulu, where are you?"


    We all looked around separately.


    At this time, a sharp voice attracted our attention, "here, madam, here is miss!"


    We ran to the side where the servant yelled. It was lulu. She was squatting on the ground, holding a doll in her hand and murmuring something.


    I was just about to go. Zhen Li rushed to the front and hugged the child. "Where have you been, child? Why don''t you tell me? Do you know that my mother will be worried? My mother is worried to death just now. Do you know that you should not do this in the future, do you know that... "


    I have no intention to listen to the following words. I have been paying attention to Lulu''s murmuring words from the beginning to the end. If Zhen Li didn''t lose control of her emotions, she would have found out for a long time.


    I ignored the others and wanted to know what it was. I squatted down and put my face close to the little girl. "What did you just say? Can you tell my aunt? "


    I control the voice very little, and other people are in a state of extreme excitement and won''t notice at all.


    The little girl took a deep look at Zhen Li. I knew what she was worried about, so I stopped asking.


    Back at the villa, after dinner, I put down my chopsticks and said to Zhen Li, "Ali, didn''t you ask me to help you convince Lulu at the beginning? Now Lulu has gone back to her room. Shall I sleep with her at night? I''ll have a good chat with her. "


    Zhen Li agreed immediately without saying a word.


    Pony is different. He has been with me for so many years. He can already detect my emotions through my every move. He lowers his voice and says to you, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll help you at the door of your room tonight!"


    I nodded quietly.


    Night gradually deep, I finished the bath, dry hair, then gently knocked on Lulu''s door.


    Long time no response, I lowered my voice, "Lulu, it''s me, can we sleep together tonight?"


    The room is still silent, I sighed, it seems that I failed, raised his feet, turned away.


    Creak, behind the door came the sound of opening, I turned joyfully, Lulu did not have any expression, just a dull turn, walked back to the room.


    Looking at the door that was not closed, I knew that she had allowed me to go in, so I walked in carefully and closed the door.


    I crept to the bedside for fear that I scared her.


    She is still silent, I have to take the initiative to attack, secretly clear throat, with a more beautiful voice of the guests said, "can you tell auntie, what you have just been saying?"


    The little girl just stares at me. I don''t know why, a seven-year-old''s eyes make me feel creepy.


    "Is that ok?" I quietly rubbed the goose bumps on my body, pulled the corners of my mouth, and showed a kind smile.


    "Are you a spy sent by my mother? You have such a good relationship that you are sure to betray me! "


    It shocked me that a seven-year-old child should have said such logical words. At the same time, it also scared me. How can I shrink back when I am a man who has experienced many battles?


    "No, I just want to know what you''ve been saying. There''s no need to tell your mother about this little thing."


    A woman''s sixth sense is always accurate. I always feel that what he just said has extremely important information and instinctively wants to grasp it.


    She looked at me with disbelief on her face, and I met his gloomy eyes, and my eyes were still firm.


    "Well, you win. In fact, it''s nothing. I just went to see my father. My mother drove my father away so hard that I would never forgive him. But I don''t want her to know about my father. If she knows, she will try to deal with my father. I hate her."


    "Since I''ve told you all, I''m not afraid to tell you one more thing. In fact, when the last case happened, I didn''t run away from home. I just went to see my father. One day I will pick him up!"


    Looking at the little girl constantly excusing her father, but hating Zhen Li, who really loves her, I can''t help saying, "you misunderstood that your mother''s hard work is also for you, in order to make you live a happier life, and what about your father? He''s parasitic on your mother and doesn''t contribute much to the family, does he? "


    I said heart and lung, but the little girl disdained, as if Zhen Li''s pay is what she should.


    I couldn''t get angry. "There''s one more thing you know? Do you think your mother didn''t want your father and drove your father away? "


    "Isn''t it? It was her. He didn''t like my father until he drove him away! "


    The little girl held her chest in her hands and looked scornful. As I expected, Zhen Li, a strong woman, always disdained to expose her scars to the world. She would not let her image collapse in front of her dear daughter, nor would she want her man''s face exposed to her daughter, causing her pain. Unfortunately, Lulu could not understand, I have to tear it all down!


    Otherwise, it will be unfair to Zhen Li.


    "Then you are wrong. Your mother loves you very much. Do you know? Your father lost his job, and your mother worked so hard for fear of reducing your quality of life. But your father, your father not only spent your mother''s money, but also spent a lot of money outside, and even forced your mother to take out the company''s money. Maybe he is a good father, but he is definitely not a good husband! "


    "No, you cheat! My father is such an upright person, he will not be like this, he said he loves me most, the woman he loves most is also my mother, he can''t betray my mother, you don''t talk nonsense here, I don''t listen, you get out of here, never show up in front of me again! "


    Before that, I would never think that a seven-year-old child would be so mature. Maybe it was the environment that made him mature faster than others. Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help sympathizing with him. It turned out that she was not alone all the time, but his father had wove a too beautiful dream, which made him firmly believe in his own father and the beauty he didn''t need to have.


    I looked at the closed door and prayed that she would wake up earlier. With a sigh, I walked down the living room with the pony.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhen Li who was pouring water at this time.


    Seeing me, she was puzzled. She came up and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just go up to find Lulu? "


    I dropped my head. At the beginning, I vowed that I would take care of lulu. I was just ashamed. It was only because I was so full of words and children''s mind. It was so hard to understand.


    "I see, Lulu. She won''t, will she? You wait for me. I''ll go and teach her a good lesson. "


    Zhen Li suddenly puts down her glass and goes upstairs. I quickly catch her. Lulu is in a very fierce mood now. If she still teaches Lulu, she must run away from home this time!


    "No, I''ll try again tomorrow. I''m sure I can. It''s very late now, so don''t fight."


    I can''t make a showdown, so I have to make an excuse.


    Zhen Li looked at the clock on the wall and nodded, "yes, in the evening, you are also very tired. I''ll ask the servant to clean up two rooms for you and have a good rest!"


    Zhen Li didn''t listen to our reply, so she called for the servants to go with her. After a while, the two rooms were cleaned up. The pony said that she would take good care of me next door. Zhen Li didn''t object and happily gave us two keys.


    "Well, here''s the key to your room. I''m tired too. I went to have a rest. What a dream!" Zhen Li yawned and left.


    I and pony looked at each other and laughed. Fortunately, Zhen Li was a straight hearted person and didn''t think much about it. Otherwise, we would show our flaws.


    Soon, the next day, I knew that I had to take care of Xiao Liu in such a shelter. This time, he was going through life and death with me. I couldn''t leave him alone in the hospital.


    After breakfast, I took a taxi with the pony and went to the hospital.


    See sick door wide open, restless feeling straight to the brain.


    No, Zhao Lei''s people are making trouble!


    I ran to the place where Xiao Liu was, but I didn''t expect that a man came out of the room suddenly. I tried hard for a moment, but it was still not enough. I was about to have a meat stick with that figure.

 Chapter 635

    My eyes were wide open in horror. At the critical moment, my hand was pulled back, and my whole body fell back violently. A force at my waist held me back, and then I got a firm foothold.


    Thanks to the pony, otherwise, there would be a collision.


    I patted my heart beating fast on my chest. It scared me to death. It scared me to death. I don''t want an accident early in the morning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Run so fast to get killed? Do you know that you almost hit me just now? Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Wearing heavy makeup, wearing a sexy split skirt, the woman with a bright red mouth, hands akimbo, a face of impatience.


    The woman''s reaction made me frown. Originally, I wanted to apologize. Seeing his unruly and capricious appearance, I ignored her.


    I motioned to the pony in my eyes, and the two of us went directly over the woman who was still telling me what to do.


    "Stop, what''s your attitude? Do you know who I am? "


    The woman took my hand, and my nails fell into my flesh impolitely.


    Looking at a piece of red and swollen hands, I don''t want to bear it anymore. With a strong throw, the woman almost fell to the ground. He wanted to rush up, and the pony immediately stood in front of me.


    I patted the pony on the shoulder, and he stepped back. I stepped forward, holding my chest in both hands and raising my chin high. Who can''t be more arrogant?


    "I don''t care who you are. I don''t want to know, let alone pay attention to it. We were both wrong about that incident just now. I was going to apologize to you, but it''s over. But you, the responsibility does not lie with me, but you look like I owe you. Is that too much? You came out of the corner suddenly. How could I have noticed? Both sides are at fault in this matter. I apologize to you, and you have to apologize to me, right? What''s my attitude? What''s your attitude now? "


    "I always pay attention to reciprocity. I will treat others as they treat me. What''s more, I doubt your identity. This is my friend''s ward. Why are you here? Who sent you


    Zhao Lei is eyeing us now. It is possible for him to use the beauty trick to destroy the relationship between Xiao Liu and me. Although Xiao Liu came to Los Angeles only a few days ago, according to Zhao Lei''s suspicious character, he will send someone to watch us. A few days ago, thanks to Xiaoma and Bai Haonan''s anti reconnaissance skills, they managed to get rid of the people who were watching us, so they were able to ambush next to Zhao Lei''s company. Now I don''t know how many people are secretly staring at us.


    The woman''s anger and the green light of hatred in her eyes make me feel guilty.


    The two of us just stare at each other and let no one.


    "What are you doing?"


    I looked up and Xiao Liu came quickly. He took my hand and stood in front of me. "Myrica rubra, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go. Don''t stay here any longer. We''ve just made it very clear. I don''t think we need to meet again. This is my friend. Please don''t embarrass her."


    This is the first time that I feel Xiao Liu''s hegemony. Before, he was modest and prudent. Except for Xiao Yue, who led to his emotional collapse, he had a cold face all the time. Most of the time, his action power was greater than his verbal language. Looking at his straight arms makes people feel inexplicably safe.


    I looked up and saw a woman named Yangmei. Her eyes were scarlet and her teeth were gnashing. She looked very much like Zhao Shuyu when he was jealous of me and Tang Tianqi. I instantly understood the identity of the woman who was wearing exposed clothes.


    She is Xiao Liu''s ex-wife, Xiao Yue''s mother!


    Looking at her domineering face, I always have the illusion that the reason for her divorce from Xiao Liu is not only that Xiao Liu did not accompany her.


    "Hum, Liu Hai, don''t treat yourself as noble. I lost sight of you in those days. These days, I''ve been persuading myself that it''s inevitable for you to be too busy and have no time to accompany me. I''m going to come back to you. Now?, I think you don''t go home every night with this fox spirit, do you? Ha ha, I''ve been defending for you. I''m really ridiculous! "


    The red bayberry chopped the ground hard and yelled like a madman.


    I quickly cover my ears, her words or word does not drop to listen to come in, I squint at a hair in a mess, abusive red bayberry, his divorce, now making trouble here, do not feel ashamed?


    "I won''t allow you to insult my friend. Get out of here!" Xiao Liu''s voice is like roaring from the abyss of hell. It startles me. Yangmei is even more angry. Xiaoma is quick. How can it disappoint me? He grabbed the bag and threw it back.


    Peng''s voice, red bayberry directly on all fours, I looked at the pony, eyes full of praise, pony''s mouth is also rare to evoke a touch of pride, I hehe a smile, thumbs up.


    Xiao Liu took a step forward and drew back his feet. I saw clearly behind him that the way of nature was that he wanted to help. I couldn''t help sighing about the fate.


    When I love you, you don''t love me. If I don''t love you, I''ll come back. I''ll make mistakes again and torture each other. What''s the trouble?


    Red bayberry gray left, Liu dejected into the ward, I and pony also went in.


    Xiao Liu is lying on the bed, and Xiao Ma and I are also sitting by the bed.


    Xiao Liu looked at me and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Looking at him like this, I don''t know how long it will take to say it. It''s better for me to ask directly. In my heart, you know he wants to say something about his ex-wife.


    "She came to me with him and said that she wanted to adopt her daughter back. Now she has settled down in the United States and married a foreigner. Her living conditions are relatively rich. I finally get along well with Xiaoyue. I''m not willing to give up. As a policeman, I''m now the director of the Bureau, and things are even busier. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany Xiaoyue. This child is afraid of loneliness, I''m in a dilemma now. I''m wondering whether I want to send Xiaoyue to him or not. "


    Xiao Liu is lying in bed with dark clouds all over his face. I understand his heavy heart now, which has to break his dream. "My suggestion is to send Xiao Yue to his mother. You are in Los Angeles now, and the child is in China alone, which is much more dangerous than his mother''s. moreover, if you deal with Zhao Lei with us now, the danger is certain, You don''t have time to take care of Xiaoyue here. You can send Xiaoyue to your ex-wife first, and then pick him up when things are done. "


    Xiaoyue is also the daughter of Yangmei no matter what. No matter what happened, I have a bad impression of her, but I''m still rational. My biological mother is more comprehensive than strangers, isn''t she?


    "You know, Xiaoyue is sensitive. You help me to coax her. Now she is willing to accept me. Now I abandon her and send her to her mother. Will she not face me again? I dare not gamble. My daughter is my life to me. "


    Understand her concerns, I nodded, "indeed, or Xiaoyue first stay in the country, you find a few trusted people to take good care of her."


    Xiao Liu nodded.


    At this time, I don''t know how much trouble I''ve buried in my current behavior.


    Time passed little by little. After dinner, Xiao Liu had a rest, and I went back to Chu''s home.


    Press the password, enter the door, change slippers, at this time, the head floated a hoarse voice, "know back? I thought you weren''t going to step into this house again! "


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was Chu Tianqi. I tried to sneak to Zhao Lei''s company without telling him. But I failed. I saved Lulu, met Zhen Li, and then stayed in the hospital to take care of Xiao Liu. I didn''t tell him all these things.


    Careful calculation, I haven''t stepped into the house for almost a week!


    "If I hadn''t sent for you, how could I know what you were doing? How long are you going to hide from me? I want to see when you''ll tell me. As a result, you haven''t returned for a week. Aren''t you afraid that I''m worried? Are you crazy? You are a rare person in my eyes. What am I in your heart? not essential? Come and go at once? You let me down


    Chutian shook hands and walked back to the living room in a rage.


    I casually put on the shoes, rushed up, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you, your identity is not suitable to follow us in public, later what happened is not what I can expect, too many things, I forget to report with you, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I must remember, please forgive me?"


    The plot to destroy Zhao Lei failed. Later, when Lulu was almost abducted and sold, Xiao Liu was shot and fell to the ground. Zhen Li invited us to go back. In addition, she did ideological work for lulu. All these events happened one by one, and I had no chance to breathe.


    Chu Tianqi''s slender legs are overlapped, lazy and people dare not invade. I tremble my shoulders in fear. I''m more afraid because I''m guilty. I can''t shirk my own mistakes.


    I walked forward, sat on the sofa beside him and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, I really know I''m wrong. For the sake of my sincerity, can you forgive me?"


    I tried my best to blink my big flickering eyes. My eyes were almost cramped and I didn''t dare to stop for fear that Chu Tianqi would not forgive me.


    "Hum, don''t think I can forgive you for being cute!" Chu Tianqi is still stiff faced.


    I know that he has forgiven me, but he refuses to admit it.


    "Well, well, don''t get angry. It''s easy to get old if you get angry often!"


    Looking at Chutian Qi''s puffy cheeks, he suddenly felt black in his heart and began to play haha.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was Mo Yan''s call. I was very happy. Did Bletilla striata find it?

 Chapter 636

    I quickly pressed the answer button, and Mo Yan''s soft and pleasant voice said, "before it happens, Bletilla striata can''t be found!"


    "Ah?"


    I was in a complete mess. I thought I could break it back this time, but I didn''t expect that God''s Beatles were a basin of cold water.


    "Bai ruoli and I searched for the outsider separately, and finally found him in a dilapidated old house. We asked him about Bletilla striata. He told us that Bletilla striata had been extinct as early as 20 years ago. No wonder I couldn''t find him before. It turned out that it was extinct!"


    Mo Yan said more, my heart with a little bit of sinking, until the final destruction! With the extinction of Bletilla striata, our last hope will be destroyed. Is the Chu group going to disappear because it has created a villain? I''m not reconciled!


    "Is there any other herbal medicine to replace? I can''t give up. This is our last hope."


    I sat up straight like an ant on a hot pot.


    Chu group is Chu Tianqi''s hard work, I can''t pull it into the water.


    Chu Tianqi came over and stretched out his hand. His voice was not angry just now, and he was very gentle. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s ok if the group doesn''t exist. For you, everything is worth it. I still have a branch in the Vatican. Do you forget? If the company here is abandoned, it will be abandoned. Then we can go to the Vatican and settle down. "


    What I press is put out, Mo Yan just words Chu Tianqi nature also heard.


    "Oh, don''t be numb in front of me. It''s disgusting. I was just teasing you on purpose."


    The voice of Mo Yan Yi on the phone interrupts the awkward atmosphere.


    "Mo Yan, I don''t want to take a big breath like you. I''m so anxious if you tell me what you can do."


    No matter how hard Chu''s group was to be kept, Chu Tianqi said it was so easy. At the beginning, he spent a lot of time to establish the group.


    "It''s true that Bletilla striata is extinct, but we have Uncle Chen. Oh, you don''t know Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen is the outsider that Bai ruoli said. Uncle Chen said that he would develop the ingredients of Bletilla striata, and then we can add the ingredients into skin care products to achieve the same effect!"


    Mo Yan''s voice on the phone was very pleasant. I laughed excitedly, "ha ha ha ha, that''s good. You hurry back, we can take the next step. I believe the group will be back to its peak soon!"


    I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Since the company was destroyed by Zhao Lei, the morale has been low. Even if Mo Yan came to China, the product hasn''t been put into production, and the staff are restless again. Even some people who chew their tongue say that we are cheating them. I don''t want to explain that when lilun really comes back, it''s the time when we have the most say.


    The next day, Bai ruoli and Mo Yan flew to Los Angeles. I went to pick up the plane with pony.


    The airport was packed with people. Fortunately, I was smart enough to make a welcome board in advance. The four words "welcome Uncle Chen" were printed on the white board in red paint, so I was not afraid that people would not see it.


    Sure enough, I saw Mo Yan, Bai Ruolin and a thin man coming from a distance. It seems that the man is Uncle Chen.


    The pony held the card, and we walked forward. My eyes were always on Uncle Chen. My eyes were deep and sharp, and my clothes were clean and generous. I said I was a tramp, and I believe I was a researcher.


    Bai Ruolin became more and more familiar with me. He was no longer shy and reserved at the beginning. On the contrary, he was full of sand carving temperament. On the one hand, he kept chatting and loathed the whiteboard, on the other hand, he held it all the way and refused to let it go. I was tired of talking and wanted to lose the whiteboard, so he snatched it back. I stroked my forehead. What did I take in? In the end, I ignored him and let him direct and act. A few of US fought back to Chu''s home.


    When I got to Chu''s house, the housekeeper had already cleaned up the room. Uncle Chen, whom I took, went to the guest room.


    "Uncle Chen, let''s go to the company later. It''s very urgent."


    I''m going to take Uncle Chen to the R & D center of Chushi group, where the equipment is complete. Uncle Chen will soon develop the ingredients of Bletilla striata and put them into production.


    Uncle Chen nodded. Ma and I left the room and waited for him in the living room with Bai ruoli and Mo Yan.


    Half an hour later, Uncle Chen came out, and we bounced off the sofa.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Shuyan said simply and comprehensively, then turned around and took the lead.


    As soon as I look at the momentum, I know that Uncle Chen must not be simple, but since he does not want to expose his identity, he is not our enemy, so I will not go to the bottom of it.


    Chu Tianqi has been in charge of the overall situation of the company for a long time, asking the staff to prepare the other steps of the whitening products to be sold, the packaging patterns of the boxes and so on.


    After getting off the bus, we entered the company. Chu Tianqi had been waiting at the door.


    I introduced them to each other, and then I followed Chu Tianqi to the R & D center on the 33rd floor.


    I was shocked when I entered the R & D center. Chu Tianqi''s company is mainly engaged in jewelry. The company even has such a large R & D library. It covers a large area, and all kinds of instruments are complete.


    Chu Tianqi led us to the past. No one was allowed to interfere with the development process. Except Mo Yan, a useful doctor, we all retired.


    The product needs to be put into production. Bai ruoli is the established spokesperson, and the natural image needs to be careful. Before they returned home, I had contacted the make-up artist, that is, Jennifer, whom I knew in the film and television city. Before I had a crush on Lu Qingming, but I didn''t get in touch with him. Instead, he became a good friend with me. When I mentioned this to him, he promised to help me.


    I''m sure I won''t refuse. He is a famous makeup artist in the world. I''m not afraid of any problems with him.


    I added an assistant to come here, took Bai Ruo to leave, and prepared for it. Xiao Ma went to the hospital to take care of Xiao Liu who was injured. Let''s put Zhao Lei''s affairs first. As long as the company comes back, it will be able to destroy Zhao Lei.


    After they all left, chutianqi and I were left outside the R & D center.


    "Why does the company have such a research and development center? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    Just now this doubt has been hovering in my mind, see no one around, I naturally asked out.


    "I didn''t seem to have told you that before. Now, I''ll tell you. In fact, before I founded and presided over the group, what I wanted to do was scientific research. However, I couldn''t find the researcher in my dream, so I didn''t start this thing. Later, I founded Chushi group, and the R & D center has been preserved. It''s a kind of memory of my past and a wonderful dream in my heart. "


    Chu Tianqi said lightly, but I know how much sadness is behind him. He is a man with strong will. If he didn''t have no way out in the end, he would not give up his dream. He must have been frustrated many times before he had to give up.


    Compared with Chu Tianqi, Bai ruoli is lucky. Fortunately, I met him. Even if I gave him a chance to realize his dream, he could avoid repeating the same mistakes and become the next Chu Tianqi. The great dream lies in his value.


    "At least you''ve fought once. It''s good if you don''t regret. Many people don''t even have the courage to fight. You''ve done a good job!"


    I patted him on the back to comfort him.


    "Ha ha, I''m not that vulnerable. Don''t help me to look at it as a child. There''s a more important thing we need to deal with now."


    I know it''s not easy.


    Hastily welcome up, "you say."


    "You may not be very clear about the company''s finance. Before, you transferred a sum of money, but during this period, the company''s expenses and employees'' wages have been almost used. If we want to mass produce skin care products, the raw materials also need a lot of money. Now our company has not so much money to use."


    "I''ll do something about it."


    It''s true that the company''s capital consumption is very large, plus Xiao Liu''s medical expenses, there is little left.


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed, right, Zhen Li!


    She told me that I could find her if I needed to, and in my judgment, she has that ability.


    I quickly rummaged through the bag and finally found the business card that Zhen Li had given me last time. She wanted to go to the hospital with me to thank Xiao Liu for contacting her. Fortunately, it came in handy at this time.


    I took out my mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers. A few seconds later, the phone was connected. Without waiting for her to speak, I quickly said, "Zhen Li, it''s me, Jiang Weiran. I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter? You said, "I''ll help you!" Zhen Li is very forthright a promise, did not encounter at the beginning of the aloof alienation.


    "Our company is a little short of funds. Will your company consider joining our company? You can rest assured that we are planning a batch of skin care products recently. The reason why we can''t turn over the capital is that the materials used for skin care products are expensive. I dare to guarantee that the effect is very good. I believe that after listing, we can make huge profits, and also bring you large profits. If the capital is not recovered, we will mortgage the money that the company pays you back, I will never let you down, I will never let you down. "


    The most important thing in shopping malls is interests. I have a good relationship with Zhen Li, but I will never let her suffer losses. I will not kidnap her morally in the name of friends.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t you think I''m your friend?"


    Zhen Li''s deafening voice came from the phone, which scared me to take my mobile phone far away.


    Then he let go and answered, "how can it be? I have regarded you as my best friend for a long time, otherwise how could I help you persuade Lulu? How dare I live in a stranger''s house? Doesn''t all this mean that we have been good friends for a long time? "


    I have no idea about her question. What''s the matter with the sudden irritability?

 Chapter 637

    "When I''m a friend, don''t tell me about money. You''re my friend. I absolutely believe you. Even if you cheat me, I''m willing. It doesn''t matter if the money is gone. Our relationship is good!"


    Zhen Li''s serious "reprimand" me.


    I just understand her meaning, the heart of the move like seed germination crazy growth.


    Hand excited tremor, I quickly stretched out my hand, covered my mouth, but still can''t help but shudder, "we met a few times, but you trust me so much, I will live up to your trust."


    Zhen Li laughs, "don''t be numb with me here. You know, I can''t stand this. You give me your account. I''ll call the money now. You can check it right away. You can handle the contract. I believe you. That''s it. You can help yourself."


    After the call ended, I sent my account, and Chu Tianqi hurriedly came over, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    I chuckled, "no, it''s good news."


    Just about to speak, the mobile phone Ding Dong, I opened a look, Zhen Li has transferred a sum of accounts to me, I hook lips a smile, workaholic is not the same, the efficiency is really high.


    "Ah I shook the screen.


    "Zhen Li has become a shareholder in our company. We can safely produce a large number of skin care products. These funds are enough."


    Chu Tianqi stared at the information on the mobile phone screen and nodded, "enough."


    With the funds coming down, our plan can be carried out, and now the primary goal is to make this whitening product available for sale. We will act separately now to make the product more efficient.


    I went downstairs with Chu Tianqi. Chu Tianqi went to supervise the production department. I went to the copywriting group.


    The packaging and pattern design of this whitening product were all conceived by me in advance, and the copywriting team arranged the follow-up work. After so many days, I believe they have also completed it.


    I got out of the elevator and went into the copywriting office.


    I clapped my hands and said, "stop your work and listen to me."


    They raised their heads together, and I continued, "do you know about the Zhen group?"


    I also later told me that Zhen Li is the president of the famous Zhen group, which is one of the best international groups in Los Angeles.


    Everyone was stunned. It can be seen that the status of Zhenli group in their mind is absolutely the first. The name of Zhenli group international company is not in vain.


    "Zhenshi group has taken a stake in our company. You can rest assured and continue to work. After this period of time, the profits will come back soon after the products come into the market, and then our group will return to its peak. Here, on behalf of your president, I promise that you will work so hard during this period of time, and after the group enters the normal track, your bonus will be doubled, We will also give you more vacation time. At that time, the company will organize tourism activities to let everyone relax. "


    All of a sudden, the whole office has exploded, everyone''s expression is extremely happy.


    I smile with satisfaction, take the product design scheme handed to me by the head of the copywriting group, and stride out of the office.


    I went to the Propaganda Department, intending to see how they prepared. I quietly opened the door. At this time, Jennifer was absorbed in making up for Bai ruoli.


    "Geoffrey, you''re as elegant as you used to be. Without a couple of times, my spokesperson is like a new person. I can hardly recognize him."


    I hook lips a smile, side walk over, side tease.


    "How can I keep what you asked me to do? Of course, I''ve taken out all my kung fu, otherwise I''ll let you see a joke. "


    Geoffrey''s peach blossom eyes threw a wink, curled his orchid fingers to cover his lips and gave a charming smile.


    It has to be said that men are not as beautiful as women. I''m almost taken away. I''m calm. I smile like a flower. "That''s also your face. Otherwise, how can I move you? I naturally know how good your construction site is, otherwise I will not invite you to come all the way. Who can make you irreplaceable? "


    Of course, rainbow fart should be released. For those who are used to flattery, the praise should be different.


    "Hahaha, why are you so sweet today? What happened? "


    "You know that? The company''s product plans are on the right track one after another, and it will be on the market soon. Of course, I''m happy. In terms of endorsement, you''re a famous makeup artist, and I''m a friend with a good image. I don''t need to worry. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng has finished the production of the main products, and everything is done. "


    I know Mo ruo jeniver. We have been partners in the film and television city for many years. It''s normal for us to know each other well.


    Jennifer and I have known each other for many years. Naturally, I will not hide it from him. The principle I always uphold in the market is "no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people".


    Bai ruoli also looked over, "I will try my best!"


    I nodded, full of longing for the future. As long as the company returns to Dingfeng, even if Zhao Lei''s overseas company is now built, how can it compete with Chushi group, which has been in Los Angeles for many years.


    I worked with Geoffrey to study how to make Bai ruoli''s shape. Bai ruoli''s appearance belongs to the style of small fresh meat. Nowadays, the trend of the times is that this style of appearance is very popular, and it''s not difficult to make a style. It''s mainly the shape and clothing, as well as the overall temperament. Bai ruoli''s long-term waves and sedentary lead to hunchback. Geoffrey and I help him correct his posture.


    The plan was given to Xiaomi of the Propaganda Department, who was asked to give it to the production department for mass production.


    As time goes by, the sun soon sets. Bai ruoli''s overall image design is completed. The hunchback can''t be corrected for a moment. Just let him be upright when taking photos.


    I came to the research center, but the door was closed. I knew that there could be no interference in the research room, so I would not break into the research center, so I had to turn around and come to the raw products center.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw Chu Tianqi''s figure from a distance. He was directing the staff''s work, and every move was so rigorous and serious. I also put into production with him. After several days, all the products had been produced. We were waiting for Bletilla striata to join us. We looked at the closed door, but we had to wait despite our anxiety.


    When Mo Yan and Uncle Chen came out to announce the success of the research, everyone happily joined hands and immediately went to the next step of production. I also took Mo Yan to the publicity department to look for Geoffrey''s design.


    Everyone''s morale is high, the product has been completed in one day, and the media with good advance notice also came to the new product launch site of Chushi group one after another to wake up the live sale.


    Relying on Bai ruoli''s handsome image and Mo Yan''s erudite and cool image, and my eloquent explanation, as well as Mo Yan''s professional knowledge explanation, the number of products sold has risen sharply.


    After the press conference, product sales are still rising.


    We stood in the hall, looking at the big screen value, all the way, the heart began to beat wildly, breathing a little bit faster, everyone''s face with a happy smile.


    "Great, great!" Bai ruoli grabs my hand and stomps happily.


    The strength of his hand is not well controlled, and my skin is hot and painful, but I can understand his mood. I don''t need him to be less excited. I smile and let him go.


    "Let go, your hands are red. Why are you so hard?"


    When the words of Chu Tianqi fell, the power that held me down disappeared.


    I turned around and saw that Chu Tianqi was staring at Bai Ruolin angrily. I quickly pulled them apart and said with a straight face, "it''s a happy day. What are you doing?"


    Chu Tianqi said coldly, "who let him touch you?"


    I''m completely out of order in the wind, and I didn''t catch you? Why are you so angry? It''s me, okay?


    "Well, well, he didn''t mean it. Stop it. Look, the value is still soaring!"


    Words fall, the two of them look at the big screen, coincidentally on the face of a smile.


    This small episode has passed. In just one day, the profits obtained after the product is launched will soon make up for the previous losses, and even have surplus. It seems that the turnaround is just around the corner. I believe that within ten days and a half months, the company will soon return to its peak.


    I should share this great good news with Xiao Liu in the hospital. He is also a member of our team. When he was forced to sneak into Zhao Lei''s company, he was determined to go with us. The danger is also very high. In light of it, we were not caught, of course, it will not affect us. In heavy words, we were caught together, As a police chief, if Zhao Lei goes to the Chinese Embassy to report us, when we have no evidence to overthrow him, Xiao Liu''s position as chief will not be guaranteed.


    Xiao Ma is taking care of him in the hospital now. Xiao Liu certainly won''t be attacked by Zhao Lei, but I also have to see him. After many days of cultivation, his injury is not as serious as it was at the beginning. Zhen Li once told me that I want to visit him. Now is a good time. Let''s go together to avoid the embarrassing situation last time.


    I quickly took out my mobile phone and dialed Zhen Li.


    "Hello, Zhen Li, let me tell you something."


    I said in a low voice, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Ah? What''s the news? " Zhen Li asked casually.


    Knowing that she didn''t understand me at all, and I didn''t feel like joking, I said frankly, "did you see our company''s press conference today?"


    "Yes, I feel pretty good. How about your sales today?"


    "You may not believe it."


    I deliberately sold a pass, who let Zhen Li always a lazy appearance, must stimulate her.


    "Ah? Is the performance poor? Well, I didn''t expect that, because of your ability!, You think, ah, people are beautiful, kind-hearted and intelligent, how can God not enjoy food? It''s unscientific that someone like me can take charge of a company! "

 Chapter 638

    I choked my smile and tears, and finally couldn''t help it. "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you belittle yourself so much?"


    "I''m kidding you. The sales volume of the company has broken the previous record of the company, and now it has been soaring. I believe that within ten days and a half months, Chushi group can return to its original peak, and the profits will soon come up with your shares."


    "I said, sure enough, I believe you are right, you are a genius."


    "No, no, I''m flattered. You''re in charge of such a big company, which makes me look at you with new eyes. Hahaha, my rainbow fart is not bad?"


    "Yes, I like it."


    "Ha ha ha, just like it. But there is another important thing to tell you. Didn''t you say you were going to see Xiao Liu with me last time? Shall we go over now? He has a pony to take care of now. Recently, the company is too busy. I haven''t visited him in the hospital for a long time. We just went there together. Are you in the company now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "Yes, I''m in the company. I''ll drive to your company to pick you up. It''s just on the way."


    Naturally, I will not refute Zhen Li''s proposal.


    I reported to Chu Tianqi, just finished, but Chu Tianqi rejected, "no, I haven''t seen that little Liu, I don''t worry, unless you take me with you."


    The corner of my mouth can''t stop twitching. I didn''t expect Chu Tianqi to be so unreasonable, but he is my friend. For his sake of worrying about me, I won''t compare with him.


    After thinking for a while, I made up my mind, "OK, let''s go together."


    Since Chu Tianqi is my ally, I shouldn''t hide him and make him suspicious. It''s wrong to be busy with his secret actions before. If I insist on my own opinions again this time, I''m afraid he will be completely disappointed with me.


    Bai ruoli and Mo Yan, as image ambassadors, naturally couldn''t leave. I didn''t ask them. Chu Tianqi and I came to the company gate. I sent a text message to Zhen Li about Chu Tianqi driving me.


    After a while, Zhen Li''s car appeared. After saying hello, I went back to Chu Tianqi''s co driver. Chu Tianqi''s car and I were in front, and Zhen Li followed us.


    Under my guidance, we soon arrived at the hospital. After parking, I took the lead in leading the way, and the two of them followed me.


    After a while, we came to the ward where Xiao Liu was. I informed Xiao Ma in advance that we were coming. I saw him standing at the door from a distance.


    "How''s it going?"


    Naturally, I asked about Xiao Liu''s injury.


    "OK, almost. I''ll be discharged in a few days."


    I nodded and walked into the ward with Chu Tianqi and Zhen Li.


    "Who is this?"


    Just stepped into the ward, we have not yet stand firm, Xiao Liu cold not Ding throw out this sentence.


    Along his line of sight, I know that he is asking me the identity of Zhen Li.


    "This is Zhen Li. Do you remember the little girl we saved last time? Zhen Li is the little girl''s mother. Originally, he wanted to see you, but your injury is too serious and needs rest, so he didn''t disturb you. Now he comes to see you with me. She says she wants to thank you face to face. "


    As soon as I finished, Zhen Li quickly came forward and held Xiao Liu''s hand, her eyes flushed with excitement. "Thank you. Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I might never see my daughter again. I can only live in the shadow in my whole life. It''s so shocking for me that you have suffered such a heavy injury in order to save my daughter. You are my hero, Idol... "


    Zhen Li is so excited that she grabs Xiao Liu''s hand and keeps talking.


    Xiao Liu''s face is muddled and looks at me for help. Zhen Li has always been a nervous person. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fragile side of him. Xiao Liu has always been strict. In addition to indifference, there are few other expressions on his face. Even if his ex-wife comes to harass me, there is no extra expression. Seeing Zhen Li, she is in a panic. It seems that Zhen Li is his nemesis.


    I lifted the hair on my forehead to block Xiao Liu''s eyes. Pretending not to see, I quickly pulled Chu Tian out of the door to give them more space to get along with each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianqi followed me out of the door, but still looked suspicious.


    I can''t help rolling my eyes. Is this brother the so-called straight man of steel? Smile, "no, no, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the two of us, so we came out directly."


    "Oh."


    We sat on the bench bored, every minute and every second for us is suffering.


    At this time, the pony suddenly rushed over, pony has always been cautious, rarely see him so flustered, the heart is not good, I suddenly lay up from the bench, "what happened?"


    "Boss, boss, Zhao Lei''s phone!"


    I brow locked, hand action without hesitation, quickly took the pony hand mobile phone.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Lei and I have already torn our faces. Naturally, I won''t be polite to him.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you are still so arrogant. If you know who I have now, I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant!"


    My first reaction was that xiaorou had an accident, but on second thought, no, before I came to Los Angeles, I didn''t tear my face with Zhao Lei. At that time, I was still in the dark. I was married to Lin Shen. He didn''t know that xiaorou was in Lin''s house


    He has no way to know about it, let alone catch xiaorou.


    Is it?


    Oh, I see!


    "Zhao Lei, what''s the matter with you? What kind of hero are you


    "Ridiculous, don''t I want any heroes? I tell you, I have to deal with children. What can you do with me, the police chief of Xiao Liu? The children are all in my hands, but I haven''t noticed at all. How did this kind of person become a policeman? Isn''t it by some mean means? "


    "People like you, who are very respectable all day, don''t know how dirty they are. What right do you have to tell me? What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you always aim at me? It''s Tang Tianqi who wants to rob my land in the south of the city first. Now it''s good. Do you want to work with me together? It depends on who we are and who we are


    It is clear that it is fair competition. Zhao Lei himself is sure to win the situation in Nancheng and refuses to give in. He designed Tang Tianqi and I. now we are going back and forth. What he said is reasonable and ridiculous! It''s disgusting for me to say that what others get is to use dirty means to treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Zhao Lei has a lot of bad deeds. I know exactly how many shady activities he has done. They have been lurking in aristocratic families for many years, plundering other people''s property and squandering it; Playing with other people''s feelings; We should make experiments with tramps; Engaging in illegal trade, such as tax evasion, slave trade and illegal immigration; Trying to destroy Tang Tianqi and me; Now I''ve kidnapped a child again. Counting down, every crime is enough to cut off his head!


    I was furious, and my anger was about to burst out. In the end, my reason overcame my impulse. "Come on, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. You ask the man named Xiao Liu to come back to China immediately, kneel down to beg for mercy, and I''ll let his daughter go! Tell him not to call the police, otherwise, he will wait for the corpse! If he doesn''t ask for mercy, he''ll have to collect her daughter''s body, too! "


    Originally, I thought he was catching lulu. After all, Zhen Li invested in the Chu group, bringing the Chu group back to life and becoming a thorn in his eye. But I didn''t expect that he extended his magic claw to Xiao Yue, Xiao Liu''s daughter.


    "Good! As long as you promise not to hurt Xiaoyue''s hair, I''ll let Xiaoliu go back immediately. I''ll do what I say! "


    "Well, it''s better!"


    After I hung up the phone, I kicked the ward open. Despite the shock on their faces, I ran to Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, something happened. It should be that our last plan was leaked. I don''t know what happened. Zhao Lei knew it. He just called and said that your daughter is in his hands now. Let you go home immediately and beg for mercy in front of him, otherwise he would be bad for Xiao Yue, It''s not too late. You''ve got to get going! "


    "I''ll let Xiaoma go back with you secretly. When you trade, Xiaoma and Bai Haonan will follow you and protect you. In this way, you won''t be afraid of Zhao Lei''s deceit!"


    Bai Haonan also has the staff of the security company I set up before. Although they are not very professional, they have mastered the skills well after a period of training, and there are many people. I believe they can protect Xiao Liu and Xiao Yue.


    I thought my arrangement was perfect, but I never thought it was just a trap.


    Time is urgent, Xiao Liu and Xiao Ma quickly went to the airport, I also called Bai Haonan, let him go.


    I, Chu Tianqi and Zhen Li watched them leave.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Liu is Zhen Li''s life-saving benefactor. Naturally, Zhen Li won''t stand by and follow me and Chu Tianqi to Chu to wait for their news.


    The next day, the telephone rang, we made an appointment to call the landline, so that Zhao Lei would not find it. Hearing the bell, I ran to the landline nonstop and picked it up quickly.


    "Well, we''ve arrived in China. We''re already at home. Just now Zhao Lei called me and said that you don''t have to worry. We''ll be fine. What''s more, I''m very relieved to have your bodyguard. And don''t forget that I''m the director of the police station. It''s nothing if I don''t call the police. I''ve arranged my men secretly, Let them ambush at the trading place at that time, and they will surely catch Zhao Lei. This time, there is a mountain of hard evidence. He can''t run away! I''ll call you when I succeed! "


    After the end of the call, we had a long wait. When this happened, we didn''t have the heart to work. We were all waiting for the news from Xiao Liu in the living room.


    I feel uneasy in my heart. I think I''ve been worried too much. Xiao Liu has so many subordinates that nothing will happen. I quickly patted my chest.


    At this time, the telephone rang again and I picked it up quickly.


    "Well, what? Did you think it was Xiao Liu''s phone? Ha ha, you are so stupid

 Chapter 639

    "Who are you?"


    My hand is holding on to the landline.


    The voice of the other party is obviously the voice that has been tampered with. We can''t hear who it is. On the contrary, it''s like the mechanical sound of a robot.


    "Ha ha ha, I tell you, you don''t know who I am. Now let the woman named Zhen Li answer the phone right away!"


    I was keen to smell something fishy. I always felt that something unexpected had happened to me. I didn''t hesitate to put the microphone into Zhen Li''s hand.


    "Come on, your phone!"


    See some dignified expression on my face, Zhen Li''s face also hang dignified, I know she saw the seriousness of the matter.


    I stood by and watched her face darken little by little until Zhen Li, who was about to drip ink, knew that something fatal had happened.


    Peng''s a, Zhen Li Meng''s hang up the phone.


    I lunged up, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "What to do? What should I do? " Zhen Li falls back on the sofa.


    In front of her, Zhen Li swept away her usual free and easy and capable, and the whole person was dispirited. I quickly bent down and grabbed his hand, which was always holding his hair, "I have them, and we will help you, you say."


    I pointed to Chu Tianqi, Mo Yan, Bai ruoli and Uncle Chen who had just come down.


    In order to facilitate the company''s operation plan, they all live in the Chu family. Most of the Chu family''s floor area is empty.


    "But..." Zhen Li bit her lip, her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    Confused, I can only gently comfort her, "it''s OK, you say it, we will help you, you are our friends, we will never stand by."


    I sat down on the sofa, half holding Zhen Li, who had run through.


    "It''s Zhao Lei!"


    As soon as Zhen Li''s words came down, Bai ruoli jumped up, "Zhao Lei? Didn''t he already catch Xiaoyue? Xiao Liu has agreed to his request to return to China. What else does he want? "


    I looked up at him, just want him not to interrupt Zhen Li''s words, at this time, Chu Tianqi said, "OK, listen to her finish."


    "Zhao Lei just called and said that he wanted me to withdraw my capital from Chu group immediately. Now Lulu is in his hands. If I don''t agree with him, he will tear up the ticket. You are my friend. I have promised to help you, but my daughter''s life and death are uncertain. I... I really don''t know what to do."


    "I don''t want to betray you, and I don''t want to lose my daughter. Tell me what I should do? Tell me... "


    Zhen Li once again out of control, directly sitting on the ground crying.


    I dodged and hugged her.


    "It''s your fault. It''s all due to Zhao Lei, an insidious villain. I thought he really wanted me to support Xiao Liu. I didn''t expect that his real purpose was here. It seems that he has already aimed at us and transferred Xiao Liu He and my capable men to start from us!"


    "What a plan! If not, let''s call the police! " Bai Ruolin couldn''t stand the anger in his heart any longer and broke out directly.


    "No way!"


    I went back to the sofa with Zhen Li in my arms and immediately bounced off the sofa.


    "I don''t agree. It''s too risky. If he gets angry and kills Lulu, what shall we do? What we have to do is rescue Lulu! His goal is me. I''m sure I''ll call again and tell us what to do. If it''s divestment, it''s divestment. Yesterday''s retail sales have been enough for the company to support for a period of time. Let''s think of a way to earn more profits, and the company will soon return to its peak. Now the most important thing is Lulu''s life, and we can''t take care of anything else. "


    I know Zhao Lei very well. If we really push him, he will be able to do anything ungrateful.


    "Well, I agree! I have estimated the profit from yesterday''s sales, which is enough for the company to last for a year and a half. During this period, as long as we can find a way out, we can make the company return to its original position. Lulu is now in their hands. We can only give them what they want. As long as we rescue Lulu, other things are easy to discuss. "


    Chu Tianqi followed suit, and Bai Ruolin nodded.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhen Li touched a handful of tears, and her voice choked.


    I patted her on the back, "don''t say that. Lulu will be captured by Zhao Lei because of our problems. If it wasn''t for Lulu, it wouldn''t have happened. This is what we should do."


    "No, no, if it wasn''t for you, Lulu would have died long ago. I''m Lulu''s mother, and you are Lulu''s parents. I''m really sorry for you."


    "Hum, it''s Zhao Lei who always comes out to make trouble!" Bai ruoli muttered.


    That''s right. Zhao Lei is always like this. Only in this way can I want to stop him and get into trouble.


    But now I can''t do anything with him. "Up to now, we don''t have the ability to compete with him. We can only go step by step. Today we are not going anywhere. Stay here and wait for the news. Don''t worry, we won''t leave lulu."


    As time goes by, people are iron and rice is steel. We have to eat and drink enough to have the strength to fight with Zhao Lei. At the beginning, we were all sitting on the sofa waiting for the news. Several people were starving. Before we started to make accounts, we all fell down. This is not good. I picked up the ingredients from the refrigerator to cook and feed the viscera.


    As time went by, it was very late at night. In summer, with the air conditioner on, he was still sticky and greasy. Bai ruoli suggested taking a bath. Let''s let him go first.


    See him excitedly run to take a bath, I can''t help laughing out a voice, "or a child''s heart ah."


    A few of them also happened to smile helplessly shaking their heads.


    At this time, the telephone ring broke the original beautiful atmosphere.


    We have been waiting for Zhao Lei''s call. It seems that it''s his call!


    I even in the past, picked up the phone, at this time, a few of them quickly followed, came to listen.


    "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as my words fell, the other side began to say, "it''s me, Xiao Liu. Xiao Yue has been rescued. You can rest assured!"


    When we heard Xiao Liu''s words, we breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, we carried our little heart.


    Xiao Yue has some news, but Lulu has no news. Xiao Liu doesn''t know about Lulu now, and I don''t intend to say it directly. If he comes here without hesitation, Zhao Lei will go back and catch Xiao Yue again, and we will be in a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, I finally made a decision, "Xiao Liu, are Xiao Ma and Bai Haonan beside you? You ask the pony to answer the phone


    "Good."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "We''ve fallen in the trap. Zhao Lei''s goal is Zhen Li. Now he has Lulu and is ready to threaten us. I don''t know when he will come to inform us to meet. Now I tell you, don''t tell Xiao Liu that you and Bai Haonan are going back to China secretly. If Zhao Lei calls us later, we''ll go first. I''ll try my best to send you the address, You''ll try your best to come here. If it''s not today, you''ll come back first to prepare for the follow-up rescue. "


    "Boss, I see. I will do it."


    At this time, a phone call came in, I quickly said, "a phone call came in, maybe Zhao Lei, I hung up."


    Pony, I always trust him. I believe he will do what I want.


    I hung up and got another call coming in.


    "You''re wise. You didn''t call the police!"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If I can''t see you in Mogli, don''t blame me for being cruel. Remember, you and the woman named Zhenli come here. Don''t let me find that you have other people with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking the agreement and killing you together!"


    It''s still a male mechanical voice. Although it has been specially treated, I still know that it must be Zhao Lei, no doubt.


    So many designs can be planned for me. At present, there is no one except Zhao Lei. I am in Los Angeles. The only common person Zhen Li and I offend is Zhao Lei. Chu group is good. Only Zhao Lei is forced to withdraw Zhen Li''s shares.


    Hang up, I quickly sent the address to pony''s mobile phone.


    "Tianqi, Moyan, Zhao Lei said that as long as Zhen Li and I can get there, or we have to tear up the ticket. You stay here and observe secretly. Then I''ll try to contact you. Don''t be impatient!"


    Fortunately, Bai Ruolin is still taking a bath in the bathroom. If he is there, he must fight to go.


    I pulled Zhen Li out.


    "No! Don''t go


    Chu Tianqi''s tall body directly blocked our way.


    "Chu Tianqi, are you crazy? Didn''t we just talk about saving Lulu first? What are you doing now? Don''t you know we''re going to save Lulu? Why are you still standing in our way? "


    When I think of Lulu''s timid face, my heart is like a knife cut. It seems that I saw xiaorou in those years. I let xiaorou get hurt in those years. This time, I can no longer see another child hurt.


    "Jiang Weiran, you are crazy! Do you think Zhao Lei will hand over Lulu so easily? He wants you two weak women to go, but does not let us follow, the goal is not to see you do not have the ability to resist, in order to torture you? At that time, not only Lulu didn''t come out, but also your two lives


    Chu Tianqi''s words were like a poisonous needle, which directly stabbed me to the core. His anger surged like a torrent, "am I crazy? ha-ha! I''m crazy. If it wasn''t for me, how could Lulu be held hostage? Do you want me not to save her now and watch him die in front of me? "


    "I tell you, I can''t do it!"


    "Even if I die, I will not drag others into the water!"


    "Get out of the way!" I pushed Chu Tianqi away.

 Chapter 640

    Chu Tianqi''s mother said, I stretched out my hand to help him. The thought of saving Lulu flashed in my heart, and I took back my hand.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed by, Mo Yan helped Chu Tianqi.


    To tell the truth, seeing that Chu Tianqi was not injured, I was secretly relieved.


    "Well, it sounds right. Zhao Lei asked you two to go. The purpose is not simple. The weather is also worried about the safety of you two. Don''t blame him."


    "I understand, but I have to go. The main responsibility for this matter lies with me. If I make a turtle, hide in the shell and don''t come forward to solve this matter, Lulu will die! You don''t have the heart to watch him die, do you? What Zhao Lei wants is me. I have to go. "


    Yu Guang floats to Chu Tianqi''s side and is silent. I know that he can''t hold back, but now I can''t explain.


    How can I not understand Chu Tianqi''s difficulties? Just want to take the opportunity to get angry, let him down, ignore me, so he won''t do anything impulsive.


    "Zhao Lei said that he would not let us go, but we can follow him secretly. As long as we don''t show up blindly and protect you secretly, that''s OK."


    Mo Yan''s eyes flickered.


    "It''s useless. We''ve been completely monitored by Zhao Lei. Every move we make now is under his control. If you follow him quietly, he will get the news. Lulu will be in danger then. I dare not and can''t take this risk."


    "I can''t make fun of Lulu''s life!"


    In my eyes, Lulu is just like xiaorou at the beginning. I didn''t protect xiaorou well at that time. After he was captured by Bai Haonan, he didn''t want to contact me for a long time, and then he finally accepted me. I understand how much harm my every move will do to a child. I can''t take another risk and let another child, because my childhood is shadowed.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    I turned my head and saw that Bai ruoli wiped his hair with a towel and came lazily.


    I have to say that this brother has a strong ability to destroy the atmosphere.


    The corner of my mouth can''t help twitching, but my position has been firm and will not change, and I still insist on saving the road.


    After listening to our quarrel, Bai ruoli patted his thigh, "I thought the big thing is to follow secretly. It''s very simple. You start first, and we''ll sneak out through the back door in about the same time. I''ll tell you that when I was wandering, I learned some camouflage skills and guaranteed to camouflage all of you, Those who accept us don''t recognize it


    Hearing this kind of operation, I no longer insist, "are you sure you can do it? If it''s exposed, Lulu will be in danger. It''s no joke. "


    "Of course, I''ve been wandering for so many years, and this skill is also used on myself. When I was performing arts on the street, those city managers would drive people away. They would warn me that the first time, the second time, and the third time, they would ask me to go to jail. I couldn''t do anything but perform arts at that time. If I was really driven away, I would not be a tramp, but a beggar."


    "Later, Chen Shu as like as two peas, he taught me these disguised skills, and I used these skills to avoid many times. Even those passers-by said," my singing is just like the last one, and I didn''t recognize me. That means success. "


    By the way, Uncle Chen!


    "I''ll find Uncle Chen. You and Zhen Li will start first. We''ll catch up soon!"


    Mo Yan ran upstairs.


    I looked at my watch and found that five minutes had passed. It was only five minutes before Zhao Lei''s appointment. I grabbed Zhen Li, who was in a trance, and ran out.


    The most important thing for chutianqi is the car. As the president of Tangtang Chushi group, several luxury cars are normal. I drove a black car out of the underground garage.


    Stop at the side of the road, quickly send the address to Chu Tianqi, step on the accelerator, then rush to the destination.


    Time is very urgent, I speed up, and finally arrived a minute before the appointed time.


    Mogley is the outermost part of downtown Los Angeles. To put it bluntly, it''s a suburb. It''s deserted, remote, muddy and full of dirt.


    As soon as I got out of the car, a man with black clothes and a masked face came over.


    "Who is it?"


    The man''s violent voice is terrible.


    "Jiang Weiran!"


    The voice was cold and calm.


    I understand that the more you are in this situation, the more you need to keep calm, otherwise you will be led by the nose.


    Like me, Zhen Li has been galloping in the shopping mall for many years. What kind of monsters have she never seen? Just at home, I just worried about my daughter''s safety, and then I lost my mind. At this time, I had already adjusted. Looking at her radiant face, I stretched out my hand, took her shoulder and patted her a few times. We followed the steps of the strange man.


    After a while, we came to a dark room. The sight was too dark. The dense woods here blocked the light of the moon, making the whole room more gloomy.


    At this time, all of a sudden around the light up, I fixed my eyes to see, it turned out that Zhoudong is full of candles, the light is the candle lit and issued.


    "You two know each other well. If I''m a little late, I''ll break the contract. I''m impatient to wait for such a thing!"


    There was no tampering with the voice. I knew it was Zhao Lei''s voice as soon as I heard it.


    Standing facing the direction of the sound source, I hooked my lips. "Isn''t that what you want? Where''s Lulu? We can''t promise you anything without seeing her


    Zhao Lei''s fat face, shaking, stretched out a hand full of fat and motioned to the man in black behind him.


    Soon, the man in black pushed the dark grid behind him, and Jiang Lulu pulled it out.


    "Lulu


    Zhen Li burst into tears.


    The strength that has just recovered is gone.


    I hold her, don''t let him rush up, who knows if Zhao Lei will design a trap waiting for us.


    "Zhao Lei, what''s the matter? You come to me. She''s just a child. You let him go!"


    I roared at Zhao Lei on the high stage. If I could, I would like to shock him to death with a voice.


    Zhao Lei took out his ear and laughed strangely. "It''s not impossible to let her go."


    I wait for Zhao Lei to say his request, but I don''t want him to stop saying it. I''m in a hurry, "if you have any request, just say it, as long as I can achieve it!"


    "Hahaha, it''s very simple. I want this woman to withdraw her investment."


    "No problem, no problem. Of course we can do it. As long as you don''t hurt Lulu, everything is easy to discuss."


    At this time, a bright figure came into my sight.


    It''s bayberry! Why is she here?


    I stare at him. She walks to Zhao Lei step by step.


    "Brother Zhao, how can you take advantage of her? Divestment? Is it all over? No, I want this woman to die! "


    Red bayberry nestles in Zhao Lei''s arms, and her fierce eyes stare at me.


    Did I offend her in some way? If you think about it carefully, when you collided with her at the gate of the hospital, it was obviously her fault, but the villain complained first, but there was no need to kill me.


    "Myrica rubra, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to die? Is it because of the collision at the gate of the hospital? You and I are both at fault in that matter. Because of this small matter, is your heart so vicious to destroy me? "


    Looking at their appearance, I understand that Yangmei has taken refuge with Zhao Lei and that they are just making use of each other. But which man doesn''t like gentle and considerate people? There is a kind-hearted woman in his side, who think all feel chilly?


    After thinking about it, I decided to start with Zhao Lei. As long as Zhao Lei hates her, nothing he says will attract Zhao Lei''s attention.


    "Well, a little thing? Don''t think I don''t know. You and my husband colluded with each other. I originally wanted to get back together with him. He went to work with you, a fox, and I went to investigate. You two knew each other before we got divorced. Did you two collude with each other at that time? "


    "And last time I went to the hospital to fight with him for the custody of Xiaoyue, you already knew, right? It''s you. You did everything. If you hadn''t egged him on, Yueyue would have come back to me. You can''t know how important Yueyue is to me. You are a fox who wants to tear us down. As long as you die, my husband and my daughter will come back. Then go to die! "


    Yangmei got up and walked down the steps step by step. Finally she came to me and glared at me fiercely. Her eyes were just like wolves and tigers. She wanted to eat me alive.


    "Would you please hire a private detective and be more professional? Xiao Liu and I met by accident. We just communicated at work. We didn''t have any emotional ambiguity. The divorce between you was initiated by you. You abandoned your husband and son. What does it have to do with me? What''s more, Xiao Yue''s business is Xiao Liu''s own decision. As a mother, you don''t think about your daughter''s feelings at all. "


    "Divorce is divorce. Take your daughter with you. Then you suddenly abandoned her on the way. Do you know how hard it took me to persuade her to adapt to the present life? Xiao Liu doesn''t want to send her back. I''m not afraid that you will abandon Xiao Yue again. When you abandon Xiao Yue again, do you know how broken Xiao Yue will be? It''s Xiao Liu who doesn''t want to let his daughter suffer any more. It''s you who don''t fulfill your duty as a mother. You''re better now. You''re putting everything on me. You should review yourself! "


    There is just a lack of communication between them. I''ll just talk about all the problems so as not to get into trouble. As the saying goes, it''s hard for honest officials to settle the housework. It''s better for them to solve their own problems.

 Chapter 641

    shut your mouth! How can you be so kind-hearted? I don''t believe your lies. You just want to rob my daughter. You still speak so high sounding here. Do you really think I will believe it? I''d rather kill you by mistake than let you go. You''d better wait to die. Don''t think you can run away if you are smart! I''m afraid you can''t get out of my hands here


    "Who are you? I understand your story. You are also a mother. You even use your own woman as bait. Don''t you think you are too selfish? What can you do for me? What''s the skill of being my daughter? Let her go and I''ll be your hostage! "


    Zhen Li looks at Xiaoyue shivering on the high stage and shouts hysterically.


    Looking at all this, I couldn''t bear to say, "your main goal is me. It has nothing to do with them. Just rush at me and let the innocent people go!"


    "You can''t protect yourself. It''s ridiculous that you want to save others!"


    Zhao Lei stood up with his hands behind him and gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "I appreciate you who have something to say, so I''ll say it directly. You''ve made Chu''s group in trouble with me everywhere. Now I''m going to divest Zhen''s capital from Chu''s group!"


    Zhao Lei burst out laughing.


    The whole room resounded with that gloomy and terrible laughter. I rubbed my goose bumped arm, "don''t worry. As long as you promise me to let them go, I will let them withdraw their investment."


    It''s me who pulls Zhenli into the water, so I should push her away. Otherwise, Zhenli will be in a dilemma on both sides, and it''s still up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem.


    "Don''t..."


    Zhen Li pulled my sleeve and whispered.


    I looked at her red eyes, more firm from his heart, catkin seize his white hand, hard bit by bit of his arm pulled back, shook his head, "first save Lulu, the other time again, all listen to my arrangement."


    Seeing that Zhen Li is no longer struggling, I understand that she agrees with what I am doing now.


    "What should I do now? Tell me, how can you let them go? "


    My eyes dyed cold, cold looking at the stage of Zhao Lei, hand quietly into a fist.


    "Then you''ll know!"


    My brow is clenched, uneasy feeling rushes to forehead, what meaning is this?


    "You..." before I finished my words, I just felt that when I was in the dark, I completely lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, I struggled for a long time, the rope that bound my action still couldn''t shake a cent, my mouth was obviously taped, and I couldn''t utter a word for a long time. It''s obvious that the car is moving.


    What is Zhao Lei doing? Where does he want to take us?


    Where are Zhenli and Lulu?


    As soon as I think of them, my heart goes up to my throat. I''m trying to find them by moving my bound body.


    I didn''t expect that I moved a few steps and bumped into an object. I probed with my feet. It was obviously a human body.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    I''m trying to make a sound to get their attention.


    I was knocked unconscious just now, and they will certainly be knocked unconscious. I''m afraid they have no meaning and can''t hear my voice, so they have been hitting the people nearby with their bodies.


    "Weiran, it''s me, Zhen Li!"


    Hearing Zhen Li''s voice, I was very happy.


    All of a sudden, I felt someone approaching, all alert, ready to resist at any time.


    "Before that, my hands and feet are tied. I''ll see if I can bite off the adhesive tape and cloth strips with my teeth. Wait a minute."


    When I heard that it was Zhen Li''s voice, I was as gentle as a kitten.


    After a long time, I finally regained my light.


    "Lili, where''s Lulu?"


    My first reaction was to ask Lulu that she was a child and should not have suffered with us.


    "Ah, behind you."


    I turned my head and saw Lulu, who was sleeping behind me. I was relieved.


    Looking around, it''s obvious that this is the warehouse of a truck. We have to find a way out.


    Not far in front of me, I saw an iron barrel. It was rusty and rotten. It could be used as a sharp tool to cut the rope.


    I quickly moved my body and went there.


    Zhen Li seems to have understood what I mean and followed.


    I found a good position, the rope aimed at the sharp rust, quickly cut left and right, and finally cut the rope.


    I quickly took out the mobile phone in my pocket, sent a positioning to Chu Tianqi, put it back, moved my body behind Zhen Li, and untied the rope for her.


    At this time, the car stopped. I opened my eyes and heard someone coming to open the door. I quickly put back the hand that was about to release the rope, moved my body back to the original place, stuck the black tape back, and the black cloth covered my eyes again. I grabbed the rope that had just been thrown on the ground, tied a knot at will, and put it back on my hand.


    I hear men coming closer and closer.


    "Get up!" The man picked up my collar and pushed me down.


    "All right, you step back!"


    Before the man left, he released my imprisonment. At this time, the person standing in front of me is not Zhao Lei, and who is it?


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve prepared a contract and you two can sign it!"


    I looked at Zhao Lei on the stage suspiciously. He motioned to the man in black behind him.


    The man in black came up to me and Zhen Li and handed us a contract.


    I flipped at will. It turned out to be a share concession contract. I tried every means to transfer the place. I didn''t believe it just for this contract, but I signed the contract quietly.


    The man in black took the contract and handed it to Zhao Lei respectfully.


    "Well, now you can let them go?"


    I looked at the document, elated Zhao Lei, asked coldly.


    "Let them go!"


    Zhao Lei words fall, originally ambush four weeks of people in black, take the initiative to give way.


    "No..." Zhen Li holds Lulu and stands beside me. Her eyes are sad, but her steps don''t move.


    "Let''s go!" I scratched my ears and gills in a hurry, like ants on a hot pot.


    Now still refused to go, know that she is worried about me, I helpless, voice control in only the two of us can hear the scope, "you go first, I just informed Chu Tianqi they, they will soon arrive, I''m ok, you go quickly, you here will drag me down."


    After listening to what I said, Zhen Li no longer insisted and ran away with lulu.


    "See? Are these people just looking after themselves? Why don''t you think about going to our side? Maybe I can save you from death? As long as you take refuge in us, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    Zhao Lei''s face and expression are actually proud.


    I cold hum a, the corner of the mouth evokes evil spirit smile "say of pour nice to hear, how do I know what medicine is that you sell in the belly? Do you think I''ll believe you? let bygones be bygones? From what I know about you, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Then don''t say beautiful things. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "


    "Oh, I''ll fight back when I''m dying. Let''s see if you can still laugh!"


    The red bayberry came out from one side, and her eyes were fierce.


    Looking at the Myrica rubra that I don''t know when to hide away, I know that she must have a hard time with me this time.


    "Brother Zhao, he wants to die so much. How can he not help him? Isn''t there a cliff near here? Below is the sea. We ask someone to push her down directly. There is no monitoring here. People think that he fell down by mistake and will not find us. We quickly let Xiaomu do her! "


    Red bayberry, wearing a miniskirt and a tight topcoat, leans against Zhao Lei''s arms and stares at me like a snake.


    Seeing my silence, Yangmei''s face became more distorted. I turned a blind eye and didn''t want to pay attention to the troublemaker. I stared at Zhao Lei and waited for his answer.


    "No, she can''t die!"


    "Why? This is what you promised me. I''ll help you to Kaijiang Weiran. There are enough helpers around. You helped me kill her. Now you want to go back? Have you forgotten our previous agreement? "


    It suddenly dawned on me that it was bayberry''s bad idea to let Zhao Lei use Xiaoyue as bait in advance. I knew that when I saw Zhao Lei deliberately making trouble for Xiao Liu, I was not sure that he would let Xiao Ma and Bai Haonan as helpers in the past. He just caught me and set up a game for me!


    What a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    "Well, so what? I tell you, now here, your life is mine, what do you take to negotiate with me? Believe it or not, I will let you disappear now


    With a slap, Zhao Lei slapped Zhen Li directly.


    What I''m looking at is great happiness!


    "Jiang Weiran, do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Zhao Lei''s voice is particularly harsh.


    "Why?"


    As he is now, I don''t feel afraid, on the contrary, I am very calm.


    "I want you to see with your own eyes how I beat Chu. Weren''t you very proud before? Then I will trample on your pride, little by little


    Zhao Lei laughs madly.


    Then I realized that it was not that he was merciful, but that he wanted to torture me in a more cruel way than death.


    I was silent.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Later, Zhao Lei left with his whole class, and I walked out of the room alone.


    Zhao Lei wants the result, may realize very soon, how should I do to be able to retrieve Chu family?


    At this time, I am confused. I don''t know what means I should use to recover Chu. This time, I finally found Uncle Chen as a helper, and the whitening product has achieved the effect. However, once the Zhen group withdraws its shares, without the maintenance of funds, we can''t afford to buy raw materials to make the product.

 Chapter 642

    Now Chu''s group has a bad reputation, and it is impossible for anyone to be willing to invest. Am I really wrong? Shouldn''t I have chosen to fight Zhao Lei? Should I bow to the evil forces at the beginning?


    That day, it was Chu Tianqi and Mo Yan who came, so that I would not be exiled in the wilderness.


    Back at Chu''s home, I completely fell into a degenerate situation. I think I should give up. I can''t take Chu''s group, Zhen''s and my friends into the water.


    It doesn''t matter if my own company doesn''t exist. It''s my own struggle, but I can''t, can''t let these friends who are eager to help me follow. I understand that they are willing, but they don''t want to sacrifice so many years of hard work.


    I don''t know how many days I have fallen, and I don''t know how many days I will fall. I don''t want to face this fact. I don''t want to give up dealing with Zhao Lei, and I don''t want my friends to give up their career for me. I can only shrink into my turtle shell and eat and sleep all day, just like a walking corpse, as if in this way, I don''t have to face the cruel fact.


    On this day, I got up as usual, took some food from the refrigerator, and put it in my mouth. At this time, the telephone rang, and I picked it up numbly.


    "Jiang Weiran, are you really stupid? Do you know that I''m still waiting for you? When you are successful, you can help me out, but what are you doing now? Eat and sleep all day, sleep and eat? Do you think it''s going to work out like this? Do you think you don''t have to face it? "


    "I tell you not. Zhao Lei''s company has been on the right track. Soon, all the funds will be transferred out. Do you know what the consequences will be? That is, you will never be able to do him any more, his criminal evidences will disappear without a trace, and every human life on his back will not get a home, and the number will be more. Will you wake up for me? "


    I can''t swallow the bread in my mouth any more.


    "Who are you?"


    After a long period of self isolation, I lost contact with the outside world, and my ability to distinguish the voice of the other side was lost.


    "Tang Wenxuan!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Tian couldn''t help you and found me from the address book, I didn''t know that you were deserted like this. I still trusted you and waited for you here. How about you? what are you doing? Who said he would bring down Zhao Lei? Do you flinch when you meet a little difficulty now? Is this still Jiang Weiran? "


    "I''m... Sorry..."


    The bread in my mouth fell out, and I couldn''t take care of it any more. Tears came out of my eyes.


    The body kept twitching.


    "I know. I''m sorry? If you know, cheer up and don''t be depressed any more. I''ll wait for your news here. Don''t give up! "


    With a person to wake me up, with a vent mouth, my tears can not stop coming out, long-term depression has finally been eased, think about this period of time I am really disappointing, before I always feel that I am a tough person, but now I am vulnerable, I do not allow, I want to go back to the original!


    "Good!"


    The inner wall is rebuilt, I can''t make myself so vulnerable.


    "Let me tell you a good news. I have a friend who is very keen on studying all kinds of hair dyes. I think this is a good market. If there is no problem in terms of capital, he can sponsor you unconditionally. I have given his contact information to Chu Tianqi. You can produce products quickly, and then go on the market to see how to do it."


    Hearing the news, the dark clouds in my heart disappeared, with joy in my voice, "OK, I''ll go right away, you wait for my news."


    I quickly hung up the phone, put on slippers, ran out of the kitchen, looking for Chu Tianqi.


    As soon as I opened the glass door, I saw Chu Tianqi, Mo Yan, Bai ruoli and Uncle Chen standing at the door.


    "You..."


    I looked at them in a daze.


    "Before it happens, my little baby, you are back at last. The whole world celebrates and scatters flowers!"


    Bai Ruolin sweeps the dignified and smiley face just now.


    "Just come back!"


    Mo Yan''s smile is like a ten mile spring breeze, which makes people itch.


    "Girl, it''s OK!"


    Uncle Chen touched his beard and was kind-hearted.


    "Well!"


    Chu Tianqi nodded lightly.


    Every one of them was concerned. I looked at them one by one with worried look, and their eyes were red. "Thank you."


    A few of us huddled together, tightly hugged together, as if in the past few days to tell the missing.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Several of us were sitting in the living room in an awkward atmosphere.


    "You arranged for Tang Wenxuan, right?"


    Tang Wenxuan just said that Chu Tianqi contacted him and asked me to find Chu Tianqi.


    "I think you haven''t talked since you came back that day. Later, Zhen Li told us that Zhao Lei forced you to sign a contract. I understand your mood. I searched your mobile phone address book and found that you contacted him very frequently. I called him to tell him about you. Unexpectedly, he found a helper for us soon. It doesn''t matter if Zhen Li can''t invest in us, We have others. Don''t be discouraged. "


    The contract clearly stipulates that Zhen Li can''t invest in Chushi group from now on. The contract is in Zhao Lei''s hands. If she invests forcibly, or secretly, Zhao Lei will know that when he goes to sue us, Chushi group will be in danger. Originally, the reputation of Chushi group is not very good. I don''t want to discredit it any more, so I have to give up this road and go another way.


    "What did Wen Xuan say about his friend?"


    "Oh, I have contacted that man. His name is Shang Feng. He is a famous chemist in the United States. However, he does not study anything else. He is only interested in studying various hair dyes. He once obtained a patent. I have already talked with him and he has decided to invest in our Chushi group."


    "How do you persuade him?"


    Shang Feng is Tang Wenxuan''s friend, yes, but businessmen are all concerned about interests. If Chu Tianqi fails to grasp a point that attracts him, I don''t believe it.


    "I told him about my dream of becoming a chemist. After hearing this, he said that he was very moved and could study with me. He would stay in our company to do research in the future."


    After listening to Chu Tianqi''s words, I realized that it was a feeling of mutual sympathy. It was not easy for me to meet a confidant, and of course he would put aside his interests. What''s more, after listening to Chu Tianqi''s words, he should also believe in Chu Tianqi''s character. The chef group''s stock market declined mainly because of his reputation. If his hair dye quality was good, he would certainly make a profit, and he would not lose.


    We redesigned the package of hair dye and other things. All the emails were sent to the assistant, and after explaining the follow-up work, we washed and slept.


    The next morning.


    Today is a good start, I was wearing a red dress, happy.


    After a simple breakfast, we returned to Chu group.


    As Chu Tianqi has already arranged the preliminary work, and the profits of the last whitening skin care products are obvious to all, this time the action is much smoother.


    We''re going to split up.


    Bai ruoli and Mo Yan are still spokesmen of hair dyes. I understand how much profit their image can bring to the products, so let them partner again.


    If you want to sell your products well, you have to cater to the taste of the audience. Most of the hair dyes are for young people, and there are more young women. Bai ruoli and Mo Yan are small fresh meat that are in line with the trend, so it is impossible to be unpopular.


    After I handed them over to Jennifer, I went to the copywriting group to see the packaging design, capacity, material and other aspects of the product, while Chu Tianqi went to the production department to supervise the work.


    Chen Shu and Shang Feng went to the research laboratory. Chen Shu was able to develop the ingredients of Arctic grass. Naturally, he also had a lot of research on chemistry. I asked them to go to the laboratory to see if the ingredients of hair dye needed to be improved.


    The work of the copywriting group entered the final stage, and it was finished in a short time. I took the plan to the production department, and gave it to the leader here to let him produce according to the requirements of the plan.


    I went inside the production and walked around to see if the quality of the products they produced met the standard.


    "Miss Jiang."


    I turned around and saw that Xiao Leng, the leader of the production department, stopped me.


    I looked at him suspiciously.


    "Miss Jiang, your number."


    I turned up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Miss Jiang, I''m Uncle Chen. I just found out in my research that Chinese herbal medicine can be added to hair dye to reduce the damage to scalp and hair. Mr. Shang Feng discussed with me that we both decided to add it. The cost of this herbal medicine is not high, but it can reduce the damage to scalp and hair by 50% compared with those hair dyes on the market, I think this is our selling point! "


    Originally, a hair dye can be dyed into a variety of hair colors by adding small particles, which is very powerful. If it can reduce the damage, it can definitely explode. At the same price, who doesn''t want to have more choices and is safer?


    "Good! I agree. Uncle Chen, just call the assistant and tell him how to do it. I agree. "


    Soon, a large number of fine powder of Chinese herbal medicine came in. Looking at the green powder in front of me, my joy spread little by little. I''m sure I won''t fail again this time.


    I also joined in the battle and worked with my colleagues in the production department. In two days, the mountain of products has been finished.


    This time we decided to sell live webcasts.


    In the video studio, Bai Ruolin and Mo Yan hold a hair dye in each hand and perform the effect of hairdressing directly on their hair.


    Without half an hour, the number of hair dyes sold was close to the total number of whitening products last time.


    At the end of the day, the number of hair dyes has broken the sales volume of Chushi group in the history of one day, with hundreds of millions of hair dyes sold every day. This result has never been expected before. I knew it would be a big sale this time, but I didn''t expect it to break the record.

 Chapter 643

    A week later, the sales volume of hair dyes remained high, and the funds turned back a little bit. The funds borrowed from Tianqi group and film and television city had already been made up, and the losses of Chushi group had been made up.


    "Great! This time we can finally turn the tables! " Bai ruoli jumps up from the sofa, points to the sales curve on the mobile phone screen, and his face is full of smiles.


    That infectious smile made me laugh, "Yeah, we''ve finally made it."


    "However, this time, Zhao Lei did not come to make trouble, a week of time they are quiet, do not feel very strange?"


    Standing beside me, Chutian Qi coldly throws out this sentence.


    "Yes, I always feel that he is brewing something bigger!"


    Mo Yan''s brow glanced slightly, and his eyes were full of worry.


    The pleasant atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    "What you say is also reasonable. I''m always on guard for fear that Zhao Lei is going to make a mistake. All the employees in the company are old employees. Xiaoma is also helping me pay attention to them during this period. We don''t find any abnormal raw materials and all the production links. You and I control them every day. We can rest assured that there won''t be any problems inside."


    "I borrowed Lu Qingming''s hand to transfer the funds. Now I''ve made up for it. I''m afraid Zhao Lei will get hold of it. Now we''ve got everything we need. We won''t have any problems. We won''t give Zhao Lei any loopholes. We can''t control external affairs. We can only take one step at a time."


    "It seems that we have to plan to fight back. Otherwise, Zhao Lei''s character of being repayable will certainly suppress us again."


    We have dealt with the affairs of the Chushi group well. Now the most important thing is that Zhao Lei wants to transfer funds to Los Angeles. If he is afraid, he will run away. As a result, it is too late. The Zhaoshi group has been established. We can''t strangle it in the cradle. We have to wait for the Chushi group to return to Dingfeng to fight against the newly established Zhaoshi group. We have to wait until it grows, That is to say, Zhao Lei can''t suppress it before he can transfer all the funds. Its company scale is not very large. If he transfers all the domestic funds to this side at once, it is bound to cause suspicion. He can only wait, and what I have to do is to fight back while he is waiting.


    But now that the Los Angeles branch of Zhao''s group has been established, the test I face is still greater.


    "Yes, we can''t be led by his nose all the time. We can send someone to sneak into Zhao''s company and get useful information for us. Maybe we can take down Zhao''s group by this."


    The clear Falcon''s sweet voice rang out beside me again.


    Chu Tianqi touched his chin and opened his mouth.


    Hearing what he said, I think of Zhao Lei''s personality, a man who likes to take the edge with his sword. Maybe this method is feasible.


    "Well, I''ll look for someone."


    After the plan was made, everyone went their own way.


    Mo Yan goes back to his master. Bai ruoli acts as a product spokesperson for the company. Chen Shu and Shang Feng, two people who like to research, go to the company''s R & D center to continue to make trouble. Chu Tianqi goes back to the president''s office to deal with things. During this period of time, he needs to deal with all the waste things.


    Of course, he has the assistant''s help, and my "secretary" has to solve our primary enemy - Zhao Lei.


    After deciding the direction, the next step is to find the right person. Zhao Lei''s stubborn and suspicious character determines that the people around him must be selected by himself. If you want to insert people into me unconsciously, the first thing is that the people I want to find must be the type he wants, Then I have to let Bai Haonan secretly investigate the assistants and bodyguards around him. The second point is to eliminate his doubts and gain his trust.


    I took out my mobile phone and asked Bai Haonan to investigate. Just in time, I called. When I saw the screen, it was Xiao Fang.


    I quickly pressed the answer button, "Hello, Xiao Fang, what''s the news on your side recently?"


    Since the last villa incident, Chang fan and I ran away, we never saw Xiao Fang again. For a moment, we were busy fighting with Zhao Lei. We forgot about Xiao Fang and I forgot about it.


    "Are you ok? Last time Zhao Lei came back suddenly, I was afraid that he would find out, so I ran back to the villa in the suburb first. I sent a message to remind you, and I don''t know if you saw it. Later, Zhao Lei came to me, I pushed and knocked, and I didn''t worry until I knew you were OK. I''ve been waiting for your call, but I didn''t expect you to call me. Recently, Zhao Lei sent me an email from Los Angeles, He said that his overseas group was established and he wanted to take me over. "


    "I can''t understand his purpose. What should we do now? It won''t be long before all his funds are transferred, and we can''t cure him. "


    Small square language flies fast, crackling finish a lot of words.


    "Last time I escaped, but at the same time I was injured. I went to the hospital. I was very busy with Zhao Lei in Los Angeles. I didn''t call you in time. I''m sorry. I''ll remember next time."


    "I know all about Zhao Lei''s establishment of a branch in Los Angeles, including his purpose of doing all these things. You can rest assured."


    I''ll answer Xiao Fang''s questions one by one. After all, people care about me, so I can''t be perfunctory.


    "So... Are you in Los Angeles now?"


    "Yes, have you made any progress on the safe? If we had, we would be able to do business. "


    Last time I had already got the insurance, so I met Lin Lan and her lover and revealed my identity. Fortunately, I also saw his handle at the same time. Chang fan ran away with his wit and had a personal card. Otherwise, they had to kill him.


    The safe thing was shelved like that. That action was in vain, and my eyes were injured. It was really thankless!


    However, no one knows the importance of the safe better than me. Even if it is scarred, you have to get it. It is the most important weapon to bring down Zhao Lei.


    "No... I didn''t get it. I''m sorry. I don''t know if Lin Lan was blowing the pillow. Although Zhao Lei was as good as ever to me and more generous with my living expenses, he didn''t want me to go to his villa, let alone his room and safe. He just let me stay in the small room he bought secretly."


    Xiao Fang''s words are full of sorrow.


    Her personality is different from Lin Lan. She dares to love and hate, and never procrastinates. Moreover, her desire for revenge is stronger than mine.


    "It''s OK. Just do yourself well and don''t leave out any flaws. You can''t act when the time is right. You can''t expose your identity first. There are plenty of opportunities."


    I know that she won''t be like Lin Lan. It''s not easy for her to have a piece of her own beside Zhao Lei. How can she give up when she gives up? What''s more, her life experience is tragic, but she''s smart. It''s good that she can use it for me.


    "By the way, if Zhao Lei wants you to come here, you can rest assured and come here boldly. Zhao Lei plans to transfer Los Angeles, so he will transfer the safe first, and you will follow him, and then find the right time."


    After fighting with Zhao Lei for such a long time, if I don''t understand his mind, I will waste my time observing his every move.


    Xiao Fang immediately realized and promised.


    At the end of the call, I also called Bai Haonan.


    "Now I have a task for you." After I got through, I quickly said what I wanted. No one was more urgent than I am now.


    Zhao Lei has been covetous, the company has stabilized, the first thing is to compete with Zhao Lei.


    "Oh, isn''t it all right now? So you need me again! Are you upset? "


    As soon as I listen, I know that the other party is drunk and full of nonsense.


    "Are you in the bar?"


    "So what? Day by day, I''m having a problem drinking? "


    Listening to the noise, I took away the receiver and hung up.


    He''s not sober now, and I don''t want to argue with him. Now there''s nothing important inside the company. Just send a pony.


    Before that time, hair dye was put into production. I was afraid that Zhao Lei would send someone to make trouble, so I let Xiaoma take someone to guard the company. Now, it''s time to go back and continue to monitor Zhao Lei.


    I went down the stairs and found the pony.


    "Xiaoma, now that the company is stable, there are more important things for you to deal with. Our primary enemy is Zhao Lei. He has stopped for a long time. He may be brewing some conspiracy. We have to strike first. We are already familiar to him. It''s not rational to ask any of you to lurk around him. I''m going to find someone, So first of all, you have to investigate the personalities of the people close to him. "


    "Yes, boss, I''ll do it now."


    Pony greets his subordinates and leaves immediately.


    I went back to the Secretary''s office.


    I turned on the computer to check the sales volume of hair dyes this week. Looking at the performance on the computer screen, I nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the idea I added before is good. A hair dye can dye a variety of hair colors at will, which is what contemporary young people want. Now the society is more and more progressive, and the idea of human life is more and more open-minded. It is no longer the case that I only stick to black before, Even if there are, it''s just some people.


    Hair care plus a variety of dyeing has become a unique selling point of this hair dye, and there is nothing wrong with its good sales.


    Time passed little by little, and soon it was evening.


    We don''t have the habit of eating food outside. They all like to eat the food I cook, so I cook every time.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, he told Chu Tianqi that I went home from work to cook, and asked him to come back early for dinner, and left with his bag.


    I stopped a taxi and came all the way to a large supermarket. I usually buy the food I need here. When it''s urgent, my sister-in-law Mu is in charge of these.


    I came into the market, selected some fresh ingredients, and went out of the supermarket after settlement.


    Carrying a plastic bag, waiting for the traffic light at the intersection, suddenly, a person attracted my attention.


    Vaguely, it''s just like a person!

 Chapter 644

    Deep rain? It''s impossible. He''s clearly in China. How can he be here.


    A careless, plastic bag words fell to the ground.


    The vegetables rolled all over the ground and rolled in the middle of the road.


    I quickly squatted down and picked it up, but my thoughts had already glanced to other places.


    No! I can''t let him know I''m here! Together, I quickly picked up vegetables.


    "In front! Get out of the way! Do you want to die in the middle of the road? If you want to die, don''t die here! " The car behind us honks endlessly.


    A man came over and squatted down to help me pick up the scattered things and put them back into the bag.


    The horn in the back is still ringing, so I flash to one side.


    "Are you all right?"


    Men''s sexy and low voice came from above.


    I just looked up and saw what a man looked like.


    With a height of 1.9 meters, full of muscles and strong facial features, it belongs to the sunshine sports type.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help."


    I said quickly.


    Different from those behind me, men help me to pick up things. When I go back to the roadside, I still care about greetings. I''m not impatient, and I feel warm in my heart.


    My eyes Piao to the opposite road, the person who looks like Lin Shen has already disappeared without a trace.


    Just now the fear swept away, I patted the chest.


    "Where do you live, miss? Shall I take you back? I don''t think you''re in good shape now. If there''s any more accidents, it won''t be good


    Man''s words once again pull back my mind, I look up, his eyes are full of worry, along his line of sight, I just know that I just action he saw.


    I just didn''t catch Lin Shen''s breath. It wasn''t the accident that just happened. I wanted to cry without tears, but it wasn''t easy to explain. I laughed awkwardly, "no, no, I''m ok. Goodbye."


    With that, seeing the green light, I ran to the opposite intersection, stopped a taxi and got in.


    "Master, Huaxi District."


    After a while, I arrived at the gate of the community and paid. I got off the car and walked into the community.


    I don''t know why. Since I almost met Lin Shen, I feel very fluffy. I hastened to speed up, rushed to the elevator, went in, pressed the floor, someone came in, and I didn''t see who it was.


    "How long are you going to hide from me?"


    I was startled by the sudden violent voice beside me.


    That sounds like a deep rain!


    My heart suddenly missed a beat, mechanical turned his head, a look, it is really Lin Shen.


    "Why are you here?"


    I opened my eyes wide and instinctively blurted out.


    "If you hadn''t contacted me all the time, would I have had to come here? Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you? If I hadn''t gone to the film and television city and inquired about everything, I knew that Bai ruoli had come to Los Angeles. How could I have found here? For half a month, I''ve been asking questions from one person to another, from one hotel to another. If I hadn''t heard someone discussing the Chu group today and heard your name, I don''t know what I want to find you. "


    Lin Shen came up to me, his eyes were scarlet. "Didn''t we agree to treat each other sincerely last time? I did it. How about you? For my good? For this reason, you can fly away alone, leave me alone in place, silly and so on? I tell you, I can''t do it! I beg you, don''t be self righteous, OK? What you think is good is suffering for me. I''d rather not be good! "


    Lin Shen''s mood became more and more out of control, holding my shoulder more and more hard.


    I don''t know how to explain, so I have to keep silent, shoulder pain swept, tears can''t help but burst into my eyes.


    "Do you know the pain? I tell you, my pain in this period is thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times what you are suffering now. Now do you know how much damage you have caused me? You don''t even give me a message, leave me alone and run away. Do you know what I think? You won''t even tell me what you''re going to do. Am I so untrustworthy of your trust? "


    I just quietly looking at him, my fault I understand, I have no reason to explain.


    The tears in his left eye fell out and dropped on my face. I quickly reached out and gently wiped away his tears. My remorse grew wildly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Don''t be sad any more. I''m self righteous. Can I discuss everything I do with you first? I won''t leave you in the future. We''ll fight side by side in the future. I''ll tell you everything, OK


    I throw away the plastic bag in my hand, throw it into his arms, hold him tightly, and try to warm his cool heart with my own temperature.


    After hearing what he said, I realized that the most painful thing for him was not that I left him, but that I didn''t contact him after I left. What I thought in my heart was that I was afraid that he would come to me, but I forgot that if I didn''t tell him, he would look for me all over the world. No information is more terrible than abandoning.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and someone came in. It was the servant of the villa. I quickly pushed Linshen open and picked up the plastic bag on the ground.


    My face is red. I can''t calm down for a long time.


    Lin Shen regards me as his wife in his heart, but I haven''t integrated into the role at all. In my eyes, we are still just cooperative relationship. No one can shake the weight of Tang Tianqi. I''m really sorry for him. It seems that I have to keep a distance from him as far as possible, so that the relationship can''t get out of control.


    Soon, on the 24th floor, the elevator door opened, and I quickly went out.


    "I''ll get it for you!"


    Lin Shen ran over from behind, took the plastic bag in my hand, swept the sadness just now, and the corner of his mouth was almost behind his ears.


    I slowed down, looking at the smile on his face, more determined to keep the distance heart, can''t let him fall in again, I now have no idea of these, can''t delay others.


    Open the door and go in.


    "Take these to the kitchen."


    I pointed to the kitchen room, and Lin Shen went in with the bag.


    I was sitting on the sofa when the doorbell rang. When I looked at the screen, it was Xiao Liu and Xiao Yue.


    He immediately pressed the key to open the door.


    "Before it happens, we''re back!"


    Xiao Liu came in with a big bag and a small bag, full of dust.


    "Come on in, everyone. Are you tired of catching a plane?"


    I quickly got up, took his luggage, put it on one side of the table, and asked them to come to the other side of the sofa.


    "Fortunately, Xiaoyue was very sleepy. She said she wanted to see you. When she got off the plane, I brought her directly. I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    Xiao Liu pulls Xiao Yue to sit on the sofa, some embarrassed noisy hair.


    "Why? You are always welcome here. You can come whenever you want. You don''t need to be polite with me. "


    "Xiaoyue, come here, auntie. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let Auntie have a good look at you and come to Auntie''s side."


    Xiaoyue sweet smile, clever came over.


    It''s totally different from the first time we met. The first time she was a naughty princess, which made people unhappy. Now she''s so cute that people want to take a bite.


    I picked her up and sat on my leg, stroked some of her thin hair at the temples, "Xiaoyue is more and more like a big girl, keep it good and continue to refuel."


    Xiaoyue is very similar to her mother. She has small eyebrows, big eyes, delicate nose and perfect face. At a young age, you can see how long she is. She is a real nobody.


    I left two for dinner at home. I had three more mouths. The things I just bought were not enough. I needed to buy more. Lin Shen volunteered and I let him go.


    Before long, the delicious food was ready, and several other people came back one after another.


    After a brief introduction, they met each other and ate together.


    It has to be said that thanks to Chu Tianqi''s luxurious table, it is enough to accommodate so many people, even a few more.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room and chatted with each other.


    "However, it''s strange to say that when I came back to China, according to Zhao Lei''s address, he didn''t embarrass me. He locked us for one night and let us go. I still don''t know what the meaning of what he did?"


    Xiao Liu suddenly mentioned the kidnapping.


    There''s nothing to hide, so I said directly, "it''s to divert the tiger from the mountain. His purpose is for me. I don''t trust you to leave. I''ll let Xiaoma and Bai Haonan follow. I seize the opportunity to catch Zhen Li''s daughter and threaten her to withdraw her shares. If Shangfeng hadn''t developed this hair dye, Chu''s group would have closed down."


    "At that time, we were helpless and worried about Lulu''s safety, so we had to agree to sign the contract."


    Think of the occasion at that time, my heart is still very unwilling, face is full of sadness.


    Hate oneself at that time so silly, for nothing to calculate.


    "Damn it! Zhao Lei is a villain! I want him to die! "


    Xiao Liu rubbed a talk from the sofa, crossed his waist and swore.


    "It''s my carelessness. His strength can''t be underestimated. In the future, we''ll keep an eye on everyone here except Lin Shen."


    I told Lin Shen to leave. Knowing that Zhao Lei had a lot of heart, Lin Shen had to leave. I also promised to keep in touch with him by e-mail so that Zhao Lei would not find out.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyue began to vomit and diarrhea. We rushed her to the hospital. The doctor diagnosed her as acute gastroenteritis and gave her a drip. We just had a good rest. Xiao Liu and I stayed to take care of lulu. The others went back to have a rest first.


    I took the kettle, went out of the ward and went straight to the water fountain.


    Passing a ward, there was a wailing voice, "doctor, please, please, help my mother. I will have money. I will make it up later. Please help my mother, right? Please, please, I''ll kneel down for you. "


    The man flopped down on his knees and his forehead hit the ground shaking.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve defaulted on the medical expenses of the hospital for half a year. The hospital can''t afford it."


    The doctor turned a blind eye and left without looking back.


    The man looked up, I saw, this is not that man?

 Chapter 645

    The man who helped me yesterday!


    I went over, squatted down and raised him, "are you ok?"


    Men rely on my hand, difficult to stand up, expression is still immersed in grief.


    "Your forehead is broken. I''ll take you to bandage it."


    I speak again, and finally pull back the man''s mind.


    He looked at me stupidly, with surprise in his eyes, "you are not the one yesterday..."


    Slowly said, I quickly replied, "yes, it''s me, thank you yesterday."


    "Deal with the injury first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    He looked like me yesterday. He gave me a helping hand yesterday. It should be my turn to help him at this time.


    I helped him to a side chair and asked the nurse for some alcohol, cotton swabs and bandages.


    I took out a cotton swab, dipped in some alcohol, and carefully applied it on his red and swollen forehead. Behind his ears, I took out a bandage and bandaged it briefly. Fortunately, I learned emergency rescue, and these basic rescue can be done.


    "Thank you."


    The man was talking to me, but his eyes drifted away. I followed his line of sight and knew that he was looking at the sleeping man in the hospital bed.


    "What happened? Tell me. Maybe I can help you


    I can''t bear to see his sad face. He is the one who has helped me. I can''t just stand by, at least return the favor.


    "My mother went out alone a year ago, but I didn''t expect unexpected accidents. The troublemaker not only bumped into my mother, but also ran away. Our family asked me to depend on my mother. The medical expenses during this period were huge, and I carried them down. At the beginning, it was very difficult. I thought my mother could recover, but I didn''t expect that she became a vegetable after the operation."


    "While I work, I pay my mother''s medical expenses, but it''s not enough. I''ve been in arrears for a long time. I really can''t afford it. Now the hospital has ordered me to stop treating my mother. What should I do?"


    The man''s hand full of green tendons is clinging to his hair, as if to break it.


    Seeing that he had fallen into a state of madness and hurt himself crazily, I quickly grabbed his hand and stopped his action. In my voice, I said eagerly, "don''t be like this. I have a way. I will bear your mother''s medical expenses."


    The man''s dead eyes glowed again, "really?"


    "Really."


    Seeing that he was no longer sad, I nodded with a smile.


    "But I have no money to pay you back..."


    The man hesitated.


    "It''s OK. Just take it as if you owe me a favor first, and I''ll discuss it with you later. You don''t mind me."


    At this time, I never thought that what I said now would be fulfilled so soon.


    "Thank you. When you need me in the future, you can come to me at any time to fulfill your promise. I will do my best to live up to your expectations. By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is mo Chen."


    Mo Chen handed me a business card, I just know that he is the leader of a company''s security personnel, it''s no wonder that his whole body is full of muscles, originally is doing this line.


    After all, he is a leader. He can''t lead a group of subordinates without any ability.


    "My name is Jiang Weiran."


    I put the card in my pocket, took out my own card and handed it over.


    After the two of us introduced each other, we are now solving the problem of medical expenses. Mo Chen and I came to the front desk to make up for the medical expenses we owed before and paid half a year''s medical expenses by the way.


    Farewell Mo Chen, I went back to the ward of Xiaoyue.


    As soon as he stepped into the ward, Xiao Liu came over.


    "So long? Give me the water


    I passed the kettle stiffly.


    "There''s no water in it."


    Xiao Liu shook the kettle, his face was unbelievable.


    I made a big red face, this just reflected, I just didn''t go to fetch water, busy with the matter of Mo Chen, put it behind me.


    I cover face awkwardly, stretch out own claw, "give me, I go again."


    "No, no, no, no, you''re still here with lulu. She''s just clamoring for you. I told her that you''ll be back soon. It''s not easy to put her to sleep. If she wakes up later and can''t see you, she''ll be noisy."


    "Well, I''ll be right here. You can go."


    I''m afraid Xiaoyue won''t wake up to see me sad. No matter what, she''s a child who can accommodate such small things.


    As time goes by, Lulu''s spirit has recovered in the afternoon, and she doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. We don''t want to force her to follow me when she recovers. I decided that we should go to the Chu family, pack up our things, stop the taxi and run to the Chu family.


    When I came to Los Angeles and lived in Chu Tianqi''s house, he gave me the only spare key in the house, which was convenient for me to enter. For example, now, several of us have entered the villa freely.


    Let the housekeeper arrange the room for Xiao Liu and I will leave in advance.


    Yesterday''s incident happened suddenly. Up to now, I haven''t been to the company. I still have to pay attention to the hair dye situation. Otherwise, I don''t worry. I randomly pick up my bag, walk out of the villa, stop a taxi and go to the company.


    Not far away is the Chu group. It''s about to arrive. Through the window, I saw a large number of people around the door of the group. It seemed that they were still holding a sign. The distance made me unable to see the words on the sign clearly. My heart felt uneasy.


    Familiar with the drama, by the way, Zhao Lei began to slander Chu group is also this means, the same is a group of people to the company to make trouble at the door.


    My face suddenly black down, Zhao Lei is really haunted, I know he can''t be good at it, it seems to be waiting for me here.


    I paid, held my head high, and walked gracefully.


    Just after a few steps, the group gathered around.


    "Miss Jiang, there is something wrong with your hair dye. Do you know?"


    "Did you direct all this?"


    "Is it because you secretly enrich your own pocket that the product has problems?"


    "Miss Jiang collects money secretly. Does your boss know?"


    I lightly glanced at these scrambling faces, every word around me, constantly splashing dirty water, is a fool to understand is deliberate.


    I no longer suppress the cold bottom of my heart, which exudes cold from the inside out. Those people may be afraid and retreat. Taking advantage of this gap, I trotted into the company.


    He rushed to the president''s office and opened the door in a hurry.


    Li KaiKou plans to discuss with Chu Tianqi about things at the door. Unexpectedly, Chu Tianqi is sitting on his desk. A woman holding a silver spoon for food just comes to his mouth. I have reason to believe that if I hadn''t appeared, Chu Tianqi would not have knocked off the woman''s hand.


    "Not yet!" Chu Tianqi suddenly stood up.


    "It''s OK, you go on, go on, I''ll go out first."


    Chu Tianqi blushed and obviously didn''t want me to run into them. Knowing his embarrassment, I quickly closed the glass door and walked back to my office.


    At this time, the phone rang, hand pony calls, I quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Boss, I found out what you asked me to do."


    "Well, I''ll listen, you say it."


    Before, I asked Xiaoma to investigate the types of people close to Zhao Lei. I didn''t expect that there would be news so soon.


    "Boss, Zhao Lei''s bodyguards are all found by him from the Taekwondo Hall. All of them are big, and they don''t talk at ordinary times. Zhao Lei should value the person who keeps his mouth shut. After all, many of his things are hard to see, and his assistants are also of this type. We can start from this aspect."


    The more detailed the description, the more familiar I feel. I always feel like a person.


    All of a sudden, a person''s name lit up my mind just now.


    Is mo Chen, this is the true portrayal of Mo Chen. There is no place to look for. It takes no effort. I didn''t expect that the person I was looking for met me a few days ago. God has eyes.


    I quickly took out the card in my pocket, said the phone number to Xiaoma, and said, "Xiaoma, your task now is to help him win Zhao Lei''s trust, remember your identity, Zhao Lei is clear, you must not expose, just pull him in the dark, once exposed, our plan will be in vain, we must pay attention to concealment."


    "Yes, boss."


    After the end of the call, I quickly according to the phone number on the business card, called in the past, a moment, the phone is connected.


    "Mo Chen, I come to fulfill the original promise. It may be very soon, but I just learned that I had to..."


    "If you don''t, I said I''ll implement it when you cash it."


    "If you don''t blame me, I''ll send someone to meet you. Just listen to his arrangement."


    With that, we both fell into silence, and I hung up.


    I know in my heart that I shouldn''t ask him to do something immediately, at least give him time to relax, but the situation doesn''t allow.


    "Secretary Jiang, someone outside said he wanted to see the president."


    While I was still thinking, the assistant came over, his face was very ugly, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Say what you want."


    When I think of what happened at the door, and the assistant''s expression, I think it''s Zhao Lei.


    "A few people came to the door, and a man full of pustules said that there was something wrong with our hair dye. After washing, his whole head was covered with long bags. Let the president give him an explanation. Otherwise, he would sue us."


    The sixth sense of a woman is really terrible. She will come whatever she says. It seems that the person who has just started is just making a tooth sacrifice. Now it is the main purpose.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    Entering the stairs, the assistant pressed the elevator, and soon arrived on the first floor. I stepped out. Without a few steps, I heard the man''s wailing.


    The voice is sharp and harsh. I cover my ears instinctively. It''s all ghosts! Where did Zhao Lei come from? There''s no one who can find the right person.

 Chapter 646

    I kept my courtesy and walked over with a smile, "Sir, if you have any questions, you can communicate with me."


    When I walked in, the man was even more frightening. His eyes protruded, like fake eyes. He could fall down at any time. His face was covered with scalded scars, and his clothes were dirty. Besides, there was an indescribable smell. If my reason hadn''t been binding me, I would have run away.


    The gastric juice that would come up every minute was once pressed down by me. If I hadn''t been in the shopping mall for many years and met many strange people, ordinary people would have vomited disgustedly in the face of such people.


    "Why a woman, your boss? Tell him to come out and see what he''s done to me. I have to confront him face to face! "


    The man''s tone is full of disrespect for women, but also a victim''s gesture, disgusting. If he doesn''t give me face, I don''t have to give him. I don''t want to face myself. I just want to stick it on him.


    "Oh, you also want our boss to come out to see you, I tell you, don''t dream, you don''t see what you look like, fortunately, let our noble boss come out to see you, I''ll ask you, are you qualified?"


    I put my arms around my chest, and I became aggressive, just like he was unreasonable.


    This kind of person will turn the world upside down if you don''t give him some color.


    "I, I, I, you, I tell you, don''t go too far, or I''ll let..."


    The man seemed to realize that he had let slip his words and covered his mouth with fear.


    Looking at the arrogant man in the last second, this second he counseled, just like a mouse meeting a cat, with a clear conscience. I keenly caught the mistake in his words, let me know? After that, I didn''t say it, but I can guess who it is.


    Chu''s group has been developing in Los Angeles for many years, and has never met any hostile people. Only Zhao, who has been against us frequently recently, is most likely.


    "To whom? You mean, who do you want to hit me? Yes? Guilty? Without this person, you are still making it up, ridiculous


    This kind of tiger head and tiger brain person can''t help being stimulated most. Maybe he can get some information from his mouth.


    "Let... Let..."


    A man''s face turned into a pig liver color, but he didn''t say anything. I have to say that it let me down.


    "Let what let!"


    I squinted at the immature acting skills, but the man who came here to make trouble, coldly threw out this sentence.


    "Hum, I won''t tell you. If your president doesn''t come, you can find Jiang Weiran. She is the person in charge of this hair dye. Now that I use this hair dye, not only my hair is damaged, but also geta grows on my scalp. Let her come out and lose money!"


    Men yell at the top of their voices, causing more and more onlookers.


    People''s direction of public opinion is all on his side. I also understand why he has to be in such a mess, so as to win the sympathy of others. He thinks that he is pitiful and worse because of the hair dye.


    "Don''t shout. I''m Jiang Weiran."


    I said coldly.


    The man looked me up and down unkindly, which made my scalp numb.


    "You say, how can you compensate me? Look at what your junk hair dye has done. My scalp is like this. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll stay here! "


    Men will be a few greasy hair Bala open, which is red and swollen, some even in suppurative, said how disgusting will be as disgusting.


    At the same time, the media that had been crouching outside the door became more restless. They were about to run here one by one. Fortunately, the security guards stopped them, and they still kept shooting.


    Looking at this large number of reporters, I also understand that Zhao Lei''s intention is here. It seems that he wants to make Chushi group stink again with the help of the media. Chushi group stands up again relying on hair dye. This time, hair dye breaks out, so Chushi really has no support to rely on.


    I don''t care about anything else. I took the man to the elevator and came to the conference reception room. While the man swaggered in, I secretly called Shangfeng.


    Then, turn around and go back to the conference room.


    "There''s no one else here. You don''t have to pretend any more. I''ll double the money Zhao Lei gives you. As long as you''re on my side, you can say anything."


    I looked at the man in a mess opposite me, and my eyes were gradually covered with thick frost.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. If the other party does whatever it takes, you can''t tolerate them any more. You should treat them in their own way.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    The man put on an innocent face and shook his head.


    But I have already caught his greedy eyes when he heard the flash of money. It was Zhao Lei who sent him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. We will definitely compensate for the loss caused by our company. Moreover, we have specially prepared luxury service for you now. You have suffered too much injustice here. You can see that the dust on your body is too late to clean up. I''ll let someone take you to the Howard bathroom for a bath."


    I clapped my hands, and several employees came over. I motioned in my eyes, "Nah, the guests are handed over to you, please wait on them!"


    Men have not seen the face, a listen to a special service, eyes smile into a seam, where will resist.


    After the man left, I pointed out Shangfeng again, and the two "snacks" came up.


    And at this time, the man also swept just disheartened appearance, changed body clean clothes, "crowd" came in.


    "Sit down. This dessert is just a token of our company''s apology to you. The compensation will be calculated separately."


    The man a listen to don''t want money, big mouth of Bala up.


    I gave him a faint look, picked up the spoon and ate it.


    Soon his bowl came to the bottom.


    I put down the spoon and said with a smile, "is it delicious, sir?"


    The man wiped his mouth carelessly with his cuff, and said, "it''s not bad. Give me another one?"


    My mouth as like as two peas of a meaningful smile, I glance at the man behind him, and he hurried out, carrying a "sweets" just like the one just now.


    The man picked it up, raised his feet, stepped on the stool and began to eat again.


    I smile in my heart, but my face is still generous and decent smile, "Sir, do you want to know what this dessert is made of?"


    The man gave me a white look, "what else can we have, is it cake and cream?"


    I narrowed my eyes, eyes a little bit of ice, the corner of the mouth evoke evil spirit, "no, no, no, these raw materials are too cheap."


    "What''s that good thing?"


    "It''s the hair dye that makes your scalp red and swollen."


    I chuckled unkindly.


    "What?"


    The man spat out his mouth.


    "You bitch, you want to hurt me? I''m going to sue you now, so that you can''t afford it. "


    The man sweeps down the dessert on the table, falls to the ground, turns around and strides out.


    Looking at the man''s posture of going to report me, I put my hands in my pockets and said, "go and see if the judge is on my side or on your side. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the raw material of our company''s hair dye is pure plant, and it doesn''t hurt much if you eat it. If you go now, the evidence will be taken from your stomach when you go to the hospital. If it''s inside, and I can guarantee it''s absolutely no problem, I''ll see who pays for it then! "


    "What''s more, I have a famous doctor Mo Yan here. If the hair dye he participated in was pure plant harmless, it must have reached 100%. It''s a matter that has been agreed by the industry. As for you, you just hit the muzzle of the gun. Zhao Lei likes you the most


    This kind of person can see that he is not only bad in character, but also very poor. Otherwise, how can he buy Zhao Lei at once? To ask him to compensate is to kill him. He can''t afford it at all!


    "Also, I have recorded the conversation you just made with Zhao Lei in the bathroom. Do you think you denied it?"


    I look at the back, still do not give up.


    The man turned back, but not in my imagination of begging for mercy, came over in a fierce manner.


    Am I wrong?


    My heart was full of alarm, and my arm was ready for defense.


    Suddenly, under my nose, with a plop, the man knelt at my feet.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''ve recruited everything. I''m short of money recently. He gave me a sum of money and asked me to dress up like this to slander you. When it''s done, he will give me another sum of money."


    "It''s me who''s lost my mind. I''ll be damned if I accept the money. I''ll be damned!"


    The man slapped himself in the face.


    But I didn''t mean to stop him at all. I don''t know if he is acting. When he goes out from here, he will turn around!


    Seeing that I was indifferent, the man peeled off his scalp and said, "this is fake. It''s dipped in glue. I''ll tear it off and show you, and you''ll understand."


    The man tore open the holster and let out thick black hair. The whole man was a teenager in an instant.


    I still don''t trust him. I keep looking at him and thinking about whether I should believe him or not.


    But he was in a hurry. He took out his mobile phone, took out a piece of paper from it and handed it to me, "you see, this is the bill he paid me, and there are short messages he sent me in my mobile phone, you see."


    The man all stuff to me, I quickly look through, soon understand that he did not lie.


    "It''s ok if I don''t sue you. I heard that Zhao''s group is also developing hair care products recently. Zhao Lei wants you to disgust our Chu''s group, so how can you return it?"


    "No, no, Zhao Lei will kill me!"


    "Either go to jail now, or do as I say. Then I''ll send someone to send you to other countries to make sure he won''t catch you!"


    In the end, the man compromised.


    Looking at the mobile phone headlines in many "suspected Chu hair dye problems," I just smile.


    I''ll do it by all means. Soon, it will make us happy!

 Chapter 647

    Sure enough, within a few days, the media reported that there was something wrong with the hair care products just launched by Zhao group. After someone used them, the whole scalp became inflamed and inflamed. Customers returned the products one after another and said they would sue Zhao group. Looking at the hype report, I had a smile on my face.


    The man with inflamed scalp in the picture is the man who came to pick on me last time. I didn''t expect that he was successful so soon, and the effect was good.


    Recently, Los Angeles held an international trade fair. The ranking is determined by the company''s performance and reputation. As soon as the competition came out, I asked my assistant to sort out the relevant information and report it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lei''s crackdown did not affect Chu group''s position in the hearts of the people. Instead, the listing of hair dye attracted a large number of loyal fans to the company.


    In just a few days, Chushi group''s ranking kept moving forward, and finally ranked second. The first place was Zhenli''s company, Zhenshi group. We have to say that Zhenli''s business mind is very strong.


    In order to celebrate the return of Chushi group to Dingfeng, and to enable Chushi group to regain the support of larger enterprises, Chu Tianqi and I decided to hold a banquet for the leaders of major companies.


    After a long time, all the invitation letters were sent out.


    The party was held at the largest luxury hotel in Los Angeles and started at 7 p.m.


    Time soon came to the afternoon off work time, Chu Tianqi and I returned to the villa, the banquet Mo Yan and Bai ruoli as members of our company will also go.


    When I arrived at the villa, Chu Tianqi asked the housekeeper to hand me a box. I opened it and found that it was a blue dress with a hollow design at the waist and an open chest design at the upper body. All of them could perfectly outline the figure. Chu Tianqi''s taste was not surprisingly good. I quickly changed into a ceremonial dress. The color of the dress was darker and the makeup should be stronger to reflect each other, So I put on a beautiful peach blossom make-up, put on a pair of rouge shoes to take care of my makeup, took my bag and pushed out the door.


    Chu Tianqi, who is wearing a blue suit, has elegant temperament and unique suits. Mo Yan chooses a silver gray suit which is very suitable for his elegant temperament. With his snow like skin, he is not like an angel of fireworks in the world. Bai ruoli wears a big red suit, which is just as striking as his lively and lovely character.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Tianqi naturally came over and stretched out his arm. I understand that he wanted me to hold it. I''m his girlfriend tonight. Naturally, I won''t refuse him. Naturally, I put my hand on his arm.


    "What? I want my little Ranran, too! "


    Bai Ruolin''s mouth is puffing and his cheeks are bulging.


    "Say it again."


    Chu Tian shot at him with a knife.


    I shuddered when I saw his eyes.


    "Hum."


    Bai Ruolin turned his lips and paid no attention.


    "Well, good boy."


    Mo Yan''s gentle smile brightened the world around him.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched Bai ruoli''s head.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Ruolin angrily knocked off the hand on his head, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Having been with Bai ruoli for such a long time, I certainly know that he is dissatisfied with people''s treating him as a child. He has been pestering me for many times before. When I just promise verbally, I still treat him as a child in my heart. It''s not only me, but Mo Yan also thinks that he is a child.


    See Mo Yan don''t speak, I quickly play round, "well, now time is almost, we hurry past, late time is too late."


    A few of us went out of the door in a mighty way. Soon, the car started. Chu Tianqi and I got a car in front of us. Mo Yan and Bai ruoli were behind us. Another car followed us.


    It''s not far away. In a moment, it''s at its destination.


    Chu Tianqi got out of the car. I took care of Li Qun opera and got out of the car. As soon as I got on the door handle, Chu Tianqi ran to open the door for me.


    I calmly got out of the car, naturally holding his hand, at this time, Mo Yan and Bai ruoli also followed, several of us calmly walked onto the stage.


    "President, Secretary Jiang."


    The assistant at the door was smiling. I nodded to say hello and went in with Chu Tianqi.


    All the major leaders have come, and the banquet is in full swing.


    The host came on the stage and said, "welcome to the celebration of Chushi group. Next, let''s welcome Chu Tianqi, the president of Chushi group, to speak!"


    Chu Tianqi and I looked at each other with a smile. Chu Tianqi straightened his clothes, stepped out gracefully and nobly, and stepped onto the stage in full view of the public.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Chu Tianqi. Thank you very much for coming to this banquet. I believe all of you have participated in this contest. Chu''s group has been ranked first in Asia and top three in the United States. Thanks to your support, the next Chu''s group will live up to the expectations of the public. You can supervise us, Chushi group is also willing to accept your good opinions. Let''s work together. I hope you have a good time in this celebration


    When Chu Tianqi''s words fell, the meeting hall remembered the explosive applause.


    I looked at the brilliant man on the stage and clapped with everyone. At this time, there was a chill behind me, and the creepy feeling spread from the soles of my feet. I turned around and looked at him. It was Zhao Lei who was staring at me with his poisonous eyes. If it wasn''t for the situation, I believe he would have jumped up and bit me.


    I hook the corners of my mouth, a faint smile, then turn back, no longer pay attention to, let that spicy eyes still stay on me.


    After Chu Tianqi came down, the banquet also entered the stage of toasting. Everyone clinked glasses and talked with each other. Chu Tianqi and I also each held a high foot glass, which was bright red and attractive red wine.


    I followed Chu Tianqi around and talked with the owners of major enterprises. Later, Chu Tianqi was afraid that I would be too tired and asked me to go to the buffet to get something to eat and have a rest. Chu Tianqi left and continued to talk. I was also happy to go to the buffet. There were all kinds of drinks that could be drunk in one bite. The reason for this was to let the guests taste more styles.


    I took a glass of lemonade and a red one. After drinking it, my mouth was filled with strawberry. It turned out to be strawberry juice, but it was too sweet. I didn''t like it. I took a blue one, which was blueberry juice. It was sweet and not too sweet, Watching people talking to each other drink and then look around.


    "Jiang Weiran!"


    A roar came from behind. I was startled. I turned around to see who it was, not Zhao Lei.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help but roll my eyes. My first reaction is that this product is going to do something again.


    "Come here!"


    Zhao Lei went straight up to me, grabbed my hand and was about to pull it out.


    How can I let him succeed and shake him off, "what do you want to do? You dare to do it in public?"


    Zhao Lei continues to pester, I struggle hard, pull each other.


    The banquet hall was so noisy that they didn''t notice anything on our side.


    "You''d better come with me, or your people will be lost!"


    Zhao Lei pointed to my nose and said viciously.


    Three of my people rush to my head. Apart from Xiao Fang, only Mo Chen works beside Zhao Lei. Mo Chen''s mother is still in the hospital. He is the only child in his family. I don''t want him to get hurt.


    I gave up struggling and let Zhao Lei pull me out of the banquet hall to the attic on the second floor.


    I disgusted to shake off his greasy claws, face covered with frost, "say, how can you let him go!"


    "Wait, you''ll see."


    Zhao Lei finished and left on his own.


    The matter has not been solved, of course, I can''t run away by myself, so I have to follow him to the private room.


    "Somebody


    Zhao Lei put one leg on the chair and sat askew on it. His voice was like a disgusting nausea with old phlegm that had not been gone for many years.


    Then the man in black grabbed a man and fell to the ground.


    "Look who it is


    Zhao Lei''s proud smile, facial expression a little bit of distortion, my heart thumping straight jump, quickly opened the black plastic bag hanging on the man''s face.


    "How are you, ruoli?" I carefully held my white, scarred face.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Bai ruoli. I thought Zhao Lei knew that Mo Chen was sent by me. Mo Chen is still with him now. He threatened me with this, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Lei caught Bai ruoli who came with me.


    I am glad that the identity of Mo Chen has not been exposed, but looking at the face full of color in front of me, the dying Bai Ruolin, my veins are jumping.


    "What did you do to him?


    I turned and glared.


    "If there is anything wrong with him, I will never let you go!"


    I took Bai ruoli''s hand and put it on my shoulder. I tried my best to pull up his shaky body and walk out.


    At this time, a large number of people in black suddenly appeared in the room, blocking our way out? I don''t think much of you


    Zhao Lei''s angry voice came from behind me.


    There are at least ten or twenty people in black in the room. I''m alone with a weak Bai ruoli. I can only outwit.


    I turned around, with a standard smile on my face and a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    Zhao Lei smile gloomy gradually obscene, "I see you have a good figure, stay here tonight, I let him go, how?"


    He pointed to me, drooping in my arms of Bai ruoli, the room is full of his arrogant arrogance.


    "Zhao Lei, you are also a businessman. Is it appropriate to say that? My friend''s injury is like this. Is it your masterpiece? Let''s talk about it. How can I pay for it? "


    I yelled at the top of my voice.


    Zhao Lei''s naked eyes make me shudder, but I understand his characteristics of bullying. Whenever I show a little fear, he will be more aggressive.


    "Ha ha ha, compensation? You''re talking to me about compensation now? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? You''re a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to help this man? I''m really impressed by your feelings. "


    Zhao Lei seems to have heard a big joke, and he laughs back and forth.

 Chapter 648

    So what? He said, "I''ll make sure."


    I yelled in the direction of the door.


    I''m understanding Zhao Lei''s character. However, it''s impossible to change his bad nature just because of my words. I just want to delay time and let people save us.


    Zhao Lei''s face changed. He rushed to my eyes quickly. He caught his collar. The feeling of suffocation was getting closer and closer. I tried to breathe air, but I couldn''t.


    I beat his hand hard, but I couldn''t shake it.


    Zhao Lei eyes narrowed, mouth with a deep smile, "also think of others to save you, I tell you, this floor in addition to my people, there is no one else, I advise you to die this heart, honestly stay for me."


    Zhao Lei suddenly let go, I suddenly fell on the ground, pain I bared my teeth.


    "I advise you, or obediently with me, I guarantee you have endless glory and wealth, otherwise, you will die for me now."


    How can I promise Zhao Lei''s request? When I see his fat, greasy Dalian fat man, I want to vomit directly. I would rather die than surrender, or bite my tongue to commit suicide.


    At this time, the door wobbly open, I stare at the door, is chutianqi they found me out, to save us?


    A young girl came in. As soon as I saw it, it was Xiao Fang. She was excited. We were saved. She must have known Zhao Lei''s plot and came to save us.


    Xiao Fang twisted Liu Yao and came up to Zhao Lei in front of me. He rushed into his words and said, "a Lei, what are you doing? How many people are so scary, let them all go down? I''m scared. "


    She leaned against Zhao Lei''s chest, her fingers gently circling his chest.


    Zhao Lei where can stand small square''s trick, quickly wave, "you all go down."


    It''s one of women''s charming actions. It seems that the closed training during that period was very effective. Xiao Fang used it properly and could catch Zhao Lei''s heart.


    The man in black retreated one after another, and the little girl gave me a playful wink.


    Soon, I was the only one left in the room. Bai ruoli, Zhao Lei and Xiao Fang fainted.


    Xiao Fang secretly cast his eyes at me, motioned me to be calm, and then twisted his waist to Zhao Lei''s side.


    "Ah Lei, I''ve been tired all day. Let me give you a massage."


    She put her hand on Zhao Lei''s shoulder and kneaded it gently.


    Xiao Fang''s massage technique is of course learned from closed training. No one can resist it, including Zhao Lei. After a while, Zhao Lei closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Xiao Fang received it and stunned him.


    She quickly came to me and helped me to lift up Bai ruoli, "you go quickly."


    I shook my head. "We can''t get out like this. There are so many people outside."


    I helped Bai ruoli to get on the sofa. I took apart the surveillance camera that had been put in the dark of the flowerpot and took out the chip. In fact, I just found the monitor. Fortunately, I found it. Otherwise, Zhao Lei might have caught me.


    "And now what?"


    Xiao Fang, such as a vented ball, sat on one side dejected.


    I chuckled, "there are still ways. We can just exchange clothes."


    After changing the clothes, it''s still different. Today''s modeling of Xiao Fang and I are different. My hair is straight bangs. I put down my hair three or two times, took out the eyebrow knife in my bag, and made a straight bangs for myself. I quickly helped Xiao Fang plate her hair, sprayed gel water on her hair, and made it into a middle bangs.


    "For Zhao Lei, I believe you''ve been hit too. Now I have to knock you out. You can bear it. It may hurt."


    If Xiaofang is intact, it is bound to arouse Zhao Lei''s suspicion. Only by forging the scene can he muddle through under Zhao Lei''s eyes.


    Xiao Fang also understood my meaning and nodded, "OK, come on."


    I got it one by one and knocked her out.


    I took out the silk scarf from my bag and wrapped it around my neck. My face was just covered. If I covered my face directly, it would be too conspicuous to attract the attention of the bodyguards at the door.


    I supported Bai ruoli, directly opened the door and stepped out. Before I took a few steps, the bodyguard stood in front of me with no expression on his face. "The boss said no one is allowed to leave here!"


    I only showed my eyes and yelled, "hum, the boss asked me to take this man to the hospital. If this man died, I''ll see how you can explain to the boss. Moreover, don''t forget that I''m the boss''s woman. If you dare to offend me, I''ll mention it to the boss one day, and you''ll be too tired to go away at that time!"


    My current identity is Xiao Fang. In their eyes, Xiao Fang is Zhao Lei''s woman. This identity can frighten them. After all, no one wants to offend the gold owner.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t dare to come up to stop them. What would they do if they didn''t run? I dragged Bai ruoli''s heavy body and hurried out.


    Finally, I drag Bai Ruolin to the banquet hall. My clothes are all sweaty behind me. Just now, I was almost poisoned by Zhao Lei. I''m still afraid.


    "Weiran, where have you been? I just couldn''t find you. "


    Mo Yan pale face, I know he is really worried, the truth to comfort him, did not expect a loose hand, originally with me as the support of Bai ruoli directly fell to the ground, I screamed, quickly helped him up.


    "What''s going on? What happened to him? "


    Mo Yan ran over, holding the other side, eyebrow is the thick worry.


    "It''s Zhao Lei. I don''t know what he did to ruoli. He was like this when I went. He is still like this now."


    I tightly hold Bai ruoli''s body, which may fall down at any time. I can''t let him fall on the ground any more. Otherwise, if I don''t cure him, I will be stupid.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show him what''s going on."


    Mo Yan helped Bai ruoli to go forward, and I quickly followed. We walked into the lounge of the banquet hall.


    I carefully put down Bai Ruolin, he lay quietly on the sofa, without a trace of anger, compared with the usual mischievous, with now is a complete contrast, see his dying appearance, my heart is faint pain.


    Zhao Lei''s big trouble is that he can''t get along with me. Even if I don''t ask him, he will come to me for trouble. It seems that it''s time to speed up.


    Mo Yan to ruoli treatment, I quietly left the room, to the corridor, took out the mobile phone, dialed the Mo Chen phone, impatient, "what do you do there?"


    "Boss, I''ve sneaked into the Zhao family now, but I''m just a little servant now. I''ll find another chance to get close to him. I''m more relieved."


    Mo Chen said respectfully.


    "I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you don''t let me down."


    After hanging up the phone, my mood can''t be calm for a long time. If not for Zhao Lei, I don''t know how many people around me will suffer. My hand holding the mobile phone is tight and tight.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in and have a look? "


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    I turned and put on a bright smile, "OK, let''s go."


    As if the last second melancholy person is not myself, only I know, I just don''t want to let them worry.


    Back in the lounge, I saw that Bai ruoli was lying on the sofa, his face was not as terrible as it had just been, and he gradually appeared ruddy. My heart was a little better, and he asked softly, "what''s the matter with ruoli?


    "It''s all right now. He has a lot of injuries. Fortunately, all of them are skin injuries. He didn''t hurt his internal organs. His life is not in danger."


    Mo Yan''s voice is still euphemistic and pleasant to hear, but every sentence he says seems to pierce my heart.


    "Then why doesn''t he wake up?"


    I feel pain even when I breathe. I''m about to suffocate.


    "My guess is that if the resistance was too fierce when he was beaten, Zhao Lei gave him a dose of tranquilizer, which made him dizzy. In a few hours, he should wake up."


    Tranquilizers? Fierce resistance?


    "Damn it


    I hit the table with one punch.


    The scene of Bai ruoli being beaten constantly comes to my mind. At that time, I was still drinking wine and eating desserts. I didn''t know that Bai ruoli on the other side was suffering from inhuman torture. I wish I could cut Zhao Lei to pieces now.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Yan grabbed my hand, and then I reflected that the hand of Bai Nen was now full of blood, which was a little scary.


    Mo Yan a face distressed, carefully give me medicine.


    "I''m sorry."


    I whispered with tears in my eyes, biting my lips.


    I don''t know. I''m talking about that. Did I provoke Zhao Lei and drag them down? Is he angry to hurt himself, to Mo Yan to fill in trouble, or for his incompetence sad, perhaps, these three are.


    "It''s OK. Just don''t hurt yourself any more."


    Mo Yan seriously bandaged, did not lift his head, quietly responded.


    His voice is still clear and pleasant, but it makes my nose sour somehow.


    "I know what you''re worried about. We''ve been together for such a long time. Ruoli and I are your good friends. Of course, we should treat each other sincerely. Ruoli won''t regret standing in the opposite of Zhao Lei with you. So do I, so you don''t have to feel sorry for us. On the contrary, we are very happy to meet you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, the whitening products I developed would not have been perfect and successfully listed, and Shangfeng''s hair dye would not have been on the market, and he would not have met Uncle Chen as a confidant. It was God''s arrangement. God couldn''t see Zhao Lei''s behavior. He sent you to stop him, and let us meet you and escort you."


    "This is our mission and voluntary. You don''t have to feel sorry. On the contrary, we should be glad to have you as the leader, otherwise we have no idea at all."


    I was also the first time to listen to Mo Yan say so many days at a time. For a moment, I forgot how to answer. I just stared and nodded.


    "Don''t you really blame me?"


    Mo Yan said the truth, but I am still very flustered, but really care about the people, they are my weakness, their words, every sentence I care about.

 Chapter 649

    "Of course, the head melon seeds are thinking about these all day. Are you tired or not?"


    Mo Yan smiles like a flower, fingers point at my forehead, ridicule.


    I see his clumsy action, can''t help laughing, just sweep the gloom, "well, I understand, with you behind me, I can''t shrink back."


    We return to Bai ruoli''s side, he is still pale, Mo Yan said the day after tomorrow can wake up, I am also relieved.


    Mo Yan is the best doctor. Bai ruoli will be treated by him.


    After a few days, Bai ruoli regained his liveliness, but I will ask Zhao Lei for my account. I can''t let Bai ruoli get hurt in vain.


    The news came from Xiao Fang. Zhao Lei didn''t find anything unusual that day. He just hated me more. For me, Zhao Lei didn''t care about his hatred at all, as long as Xiao Fang''s identity wasn''t exposed.


    Zhao Lei hasn''t made any moves recently, and I''m happy to be at leisure. It happens that this period of time is the formal competition after he was selected. During this period of time, any company may be a dark horse. As long as your performance is good enough, you can crowd out others at any time. This conference will select three best corporate awards in Los Angeles, The company that won the reputation will be supported and sheltered by the Los Angeles government and upgraded to a national enterprise.


    Of course, we can''t let go of this great opportunity in vain. As long as the enterprise transforms and becomes a national level enterprise, we are not afraid of Zhao Lei finding fault again. Moreover, recently, Zhao Lei''s company is not concerned about his domestic capital problems, and is also preparing for this matter. Seeing that he is about to catch up, how can I let him be punished? Anyway, if he doesn''t transfer capital, I have time to deal with him.


    In the top three, there is no doubt that Bai''s group won the first place, Zhen''s group won the second place, and Chu''s group won the third place. This time, Chu''s group not only returned to Dingfeng with hair dye, but even surpassed the original. But now Zhao Lei is closely behind and is about to surpass.


    We decided to improve our performance. Last time, the sales volume of hair dye was good. We continued to mass produce. We also grasped the jewelry field that Chushi group was good at, and invited Linna, a famous international designer, to design two unique necklaces.


    As soon as the two necklaces were put out, they were sold out by the public. In order to retain customers, we made a pre-sale plan to show them the samples and decide whether to buy them or not. We filled in our personal information when we bought them. When the necklaces were produced, we sent someone to deliver them. This plan not only retained customers, but also attracted more customers. In a few days, there were thousands of orders.


    In order to successfully complete the order before the selection meeting, I have to find more partners to work with our internal production personnel to drive out this batch of products.


    I was looking through the materials, looking for a suitable partner. At this time, a picture on the document attracted my attention. I saw the name, "Bai Ling", male, 40 years old, CEO of Bai''s contractor. He has many enterprises specializing in different fields. His annual total profit ranks first in the world, and the chief referee is the richest man in the world.


    His facial features are very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is. When Zhao Lei first came to Los Angeles, he had some friction with Bai Ling. Zhao Lei, who didn''t know the heaven and the earth, said that he wanted Bai to disappear, but he didn''t stand on his feet, so he provoked him. It was too arrogant. Of course, Bai Ling didn''t like Zhao Lei very much. Thanks to Zhao Lei''s arrogance, I could seize the time to cooperate with Bai Ling.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    After I closed the papers and gave my assistant an account, I picked up my bag and went to the basement. I drove to the Bai group.


    Half an hour later, when I arrived at my destination, I stopped my car, stepped out of the car, took out my sunglasses from my bag, took them with me, stepped on high heels and walked gracefully to the tall floor.


    Walking to the front desk, the front desk lady said with a smile, "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?"


    I calmly smile, "I come to find you white total."


    "Do you have an appointment, miss?"


    "No, just tell your boss Jiang Weiran to find him, and he will know."


    If you want to say that Chushi group has long been famous in Los Angeles, the last online evaluation has completely started the name of Chushi group. Chushi group has revived the world and developed at an appalling speed. I believe no businessman will miss this great opportunity for cooperation.


    Bai Shi is very strong, thanks to Bai Ling''s business mind. The market is always profit first, and no one will give up the opportunity to make money.


    After a while, a man in a suit came up and stood in front of me, "Miss Jiang, we are always invited."


    The man bent down for instructions, I strode forward, the man led the way, we entered the elevator, out of the elevator, came to a big scary office.


    "Miss Jiang, please come in."


    The man opened the door and I went in.


    Inside, a man with his back to the door, facing the French window, motionless, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He was wearing a black suit, and he was a little thin. It seems that this is Bai Ling.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation directly. You can make an offer."


    Bai Ling turned around without any emotion in his words.


    I look at his face, completely messy, just began to look at the photos did not notice, I can not see, this is the copy of Bai ruoli!


    "This..."


    I swallow my saliva. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Tang Tianqi as like as two peas of Chu Tian, whose name is the same. Now there is another man who is exactly the same as Bai long. What luck have I gone? Anything can happen to me!


    "What? Would you like to make a condition? "


    Bai Ling''s voice was cold, and there was a deep displeasure between his eyebrows.


    No, No


    I stare at Bai Ling''s face, trying to find the answer I want.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s face, I will unconsciously substitute Bai Ruolin. However, Bai Ling is a middle-aged version of Bai Ruolin, but he is different from Bai Ruolin. One is lively and lovely, and the other is a businessman''s unique calculation. Who knows how many times I have to warn myself in my heart before I can firmly believe that Bai Ling is not Bai Ruolin. Although white phosphorus is 40, my skin is surprisingly well maintained, I''m afraid if Bai ruoli stands beside him, they are just like brothers. I doubt if Bai Ling is Bai ruoli''s long lost brother.


    "Say it!"


    Bai Ling was impatient. He scanned me coldly and threw out this sentence.


    "I''m here to cooperate with your company. We Chu''s recently produced two new necklaces, but the production efficiency can''t catch up. I hope your company can help us complete this order. In terms of profit, our company is responsible for the design and production, while your company is only responsible for the production. It''s 73%. Our company is seven, and your company is three. How about that?"


    I pushed the file and approached him.


    The quantity of this batch of goods is amazing, even if it only accounts for 30%, the profit is also very considerable. The design process is that I invited the famous international designer Lina to design, and the design steps are not simple. These all need to spend a lot of money. At first glance, Chu group accounts for 70%, which seems to get a lot of cheap. After careful calculation, Chu group and Bai group share equally, No one earns more, and no one earns less.


    My request is based on the best division after calculation.


    Bai Ling flipped through the documents. "That''s no good. I''ve seen the amount of you this time. It''s too large. And you want to finish it in half a month. If you want to meet your time requirements, some of my projects will be suspended. I''ll cooperate with you to offset my losses. I don''t have much left. Why should I ask for trouble?"


    I didn''t think about this problem before. It seems that I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. I gritted my teeth and said, "you just saw the number of orders this time. I believe no one can know the meaning of 20% better than you. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Think about it carefully."


    The office fell into silence, and I was not in a hurry. I stood quietly waiting for his answer.


    He would make a phone call and turn over the papers, but the sadness between his eyebrows was still there. I knew that he was worried, and no one was willing to offend the partners. If he cooperated with me, he would have to give up some of his current cooperation projects. Those partners would definitely fight with him, and they would not have the possibility of cooperation. Bai Ling, a person who takes the overall situation into consideration, I certainly don''t want to do this kind of thing. It seems that the post move I reserved can be used.


    "Mr. Bai, I know that Zhao Lei made trouble in your company last time. We are now in the third place in the selection. Your company and Zhen''s group have already ranked first or second. If your company doesn''t plan to cooperate with us this time, it''s very likely that Zhao Lei will take advantage of the situation. Giving up cooperation will not only lose profits, but also encourage Zhao Lei to be arrogant."


    "If you don''t want to give up and you don''t have enough staff, you can draw our production personnel to help you complete other projects. To show our sincerity, our personnel can help you complete the projects delayed by our projects for free."


    "No!"


    Bai Ling suddenly stood up, cold words, my heart thumping straight jump, no?


    "Miss Jiang, your company is so sincere. I don''t mean it. If our company is short of manpower at that time, we''ll borrow it from you for a fee."


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing. I thought I was rejected just now. Fortunately, I signed it. With Bai''s support, I''m not afraid that the order can''t be finished. I can crush Zhao at that time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai. Wait a moment, our designers will come and hand over to your production department. Only by ensuring quality and quantity can we win-win situation. Then, Mr. Bai, we have finished talking about our business. I should go too. Goodbye."


    We shook hands with each other. I turned around and walked out the door. I had to go back to the company to report Chu Tianqi''s good news. Originally, he wanted to come, but there were too many things in the company to do without, so I gave up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The voice of Bai Ling came from behind.

 Chapter 650

    "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter?"


    My heart next tight, turn round, softly ask a way.


    Don''t change your mind!!!


    There are many partners, but there is only one in the world. Chushi group needs the efficiency of Baishi group now.


    "Your bag."


    I looked at the chair and found the white bag lying there. I walked forward with a smile, took my bag and left.


    Back to Chu, came to the president''s office, I was in a hurry to push the door.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Tianqi looked up and saw that it was me, with worry on his face.


    Chushi group is his painstaking effort. It''s fake to say that he doesn''t want to develop well. What''s more, Zhao Lei is a strong enemy. None of us would like to see Zhao Lei use the Los Angeles government as a cover to commit crimes.


    "It''s done, but..."


    I bit my lip and didn''t know how to go on.


    What we discussed at the beginning was that 73 points cooperated with Bai''s group, but I won it with 55 points. It was my fault that I didn''t win more benefits.


    "But what?"


    Chu Tianqi came up to me, grabbed my shoulder, emotional.


    "I won the contract in fifty-five. We should think less about it. It''s just that the quantity of orders is too large, which will disrupt the original work. Bai Ling said that there is very little left except for the loss of their company''s breach of contract. We can''t give up our children, so we have to take a step back and get fifty-five points."


    I looked into Chu Tianqi''s eyes and said it all at once.


    "It scared me to death. I didn''t think the negotiation was completed. There is only one company in Los Angeles that is absolutely efficient. It can guarantee that all orders will be completed before the end of the selection meeting, the capital will flow back, and the performance will be achieved. Even if it is 50%, we are sure to win."


    Chu Tianqi released his hand and sat on the sofa.


    At the end of the conversation with Chu Tianqi, Ma kept taking Linna to Bai''s group. Of course, the news was blocked by Xiaoma, so that Zhao Lei would not be a demon again. Therefore, in Zhao Lei''s eyes, Chu''s group held a large number of orders, and most regretted that it could not be completed, so it would compensate the liquidated damages to break the production.


    Linna and I disguised ourselves and went out. After a while, we came to Bai''s and took off our disguise. Linna and I followed Bai Ling to the production department.


    There are countless people here. They all wear standard work clothes and work methodically in their posts. When we came here, Xiaoma sent people to transport raw materials from the announcement in advance. We found the general manager and explained to him how to make jewelry and how many steps to take. The details of each step were explained clearly. After sorting out again, The general manager called in his subordinates for a meeting to repeat what we said. After the explanation, he began to enter the formal production.


    Linna and I run on both sides to supervise the production of jewelry. If we have quality problems, we can adjust them immediately. If we can''t, we have to do it again. All the finished jewelry will be transported back to Chushi group.


    Chu Tianqi, Bai ruoli and Mo Yan are mainly responsible for the internal production of Chushi group. According to the orders, jewelry is delivered to every customer.


    Shangfeng and Uncle Chen continued to follow up the progress of hair dyes, and were responsible for the production and sale of hair dyes. In fact, our jewelry this time is still thanks to the profits brought by the hair dye developed by Shangfeng. In addition, Shangfeng has invested in Chushi, so that we can have extra funds to produce jewelry necklaces with hair dye. In addition to Zhao Lei''s attack, Chushi group''s products in many fields can''t start.


    Unconsciously, ten days have passed. There are still five days to go before the end of the selection. The handover of jewelry projects has been completed, all orders have been completed, the capital has returned, and the performance has gone up. Now it''s time to check the ranking.


    We all gathered around the computer. Chu Tianqi was sitting in the middle. We took him as the center and surrounded him. Everyone was very excited. The company''s performance report was the company''s number. Only Chu Tianqi knew the password, so we all looked around at the results.


    After updating the data, the next step is to check the ranking. We all held our breath and watched the case of Chu Tianqi pressing "confirm". The surrounding air was so quiet that we could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Jump out of the page, a look, ranking is actually the second, I never thought of the second, I just look forward to following in the distance behind Zhao, did not expect!


    That''s right. He squeezed out Zhen group and rushed to the second place. Originally, Chu group was not far behind Zhao group. If Chu group remained unchanged, Zhao group could surpass Chu group only by a little performance. Thanks to this jewelry cooperation, it not only opened the distance from Zhao Lei, but also came to the second place.


    We jumped up excitedly and hugged each other to celebrate.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi''s telephone rang, we all stopped and looked at him.


    Looking at him putting down his cell phone, Bai Ruolin took the lead and asked, "what''s the matter? Is that a call from the selection office? "


    His tone is urgent, symbolizing the mood of each of us now.


    "Yes, he said there was a big data gap and the selection ended ahead of time. As the second ranked enterprise, we invited us to attend the on-site meeting tomorrow evening."


    "Well, tomorrow night we''ll all dress up and go


    I''m happy to wave my paws with them.


    They nodded in unison.


    We took out the beer in the refrigerator, ordered fried chicken and snacks, and had a good evening. I don''t know if we were in a good mood. We got up early the next day, ate breakfast and ran to the group in three cars.


    The happy time always goes by so fast. Before I can enjoy the hard time, the sun goes down. Seeing that the time is almost the same, Chu Tianqi gives the staff a holiday ahead of time and brings me, Bai ruoli, Mo Yan, Shang Feng and Uncle Chen to a high-end clothing brand store.


    We chose our favorite clothes separately. After several rounds of shopping, I finally found a dress in a corner that I was satisfied with. It was a tight big red floor skirt with a bra and waist design. There was a row of small red diamonds on the waist, which was very eye-catching.


    After the teller took off the clothes, I went to try them on. When I came out, other people were dressed early and stood in a row waiting for me. Looking at the past, they were all handsome.


    Chu Tianqi wears a blue suit, solemn but not boring. Bai Ruolin is still his favorite red Sao Bao suit. Mo Yan chooses apricot suit, gentle and gentlemanly. Shang Feng and Uncle Chen are both devoted to research. For these indifferent things, they choose the most ordinary black suit.


    "How''s it going?"


    I pulled the back of my skirt and laughed.


    "Good looking!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s it!"


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    Finally, I chose this dress and set out to the meeting with them.


    After arriving at the venue, the host said, "welcome to the selection meeting. Please look at the big screen. This is the result of the selection. Now let''s welcome Zhen Li, the president of Zhen group, who ranks first, to speak on the stage."


    Host words fall, wearing a white dress Zhen Li walked steady pace up.


    I look at Zhen Li and feel happy for her from the bottom of my heart.


    If Lulu''s life is used for the stability of Chu group, I can''t do this kind of dirty thing, and chutianqi will never do it.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zhen Li of Zhen group. It''s a great honor to be here. Zhen Li ranked first this time, thanks to the support of all of you here. I hope you will continue to support me a lot in the future. Thank you."


    There was warm applause from the audience, and I applauded for her. She ranked first, which proved her strength.


    "Here, I have one more thing to tell you."


    Applause suddenly stopped, I also confused looking at the stage of Zhen Li, between her and me after a smile.


    "Chushi group, which ranks second, has great potential in my eyes. I want to tell you that I am looking forward to the development of Chushi group and believe that it will get better and better one day."


    My heart is warm. I didn''t expect that he would like to mention the Chu group in such a big scene. Zhao Lei threatened her not to be involved with the Chu group. She should stay away from it. How can I not be moved if she still speaks well for the Chu group in the big scene?


    Zhen Li walked down, I was about to control tears, quickly got up to go to the bathroom.


    I went straight to the bathroom, turned on the tap, took cold water and cleaned my eyes.


    Suddenly, I heard someone calling in the men''s room next door. Chushi group? What are you talking about?


    I immediately alert up, ears close to the wall to listen, the more listen to the more frightened.


    Zhao Lei, a mean, shameless and mean person, dares to do something in broad daylight!


    I held the bag tightly and rushed into the men''s bathroom immediately, smashing it on the man''s face.


    The man didn''t seem to think of a sudden accident. A Niang fell to the ground. I rushed up and stepped on the corner of my high-heeled shoes.


    See him to struggle, the strength of my feet plus, rotating heel, the man cried in pain.


    "Shut up, don''t let me waste you!"


    I''m going to step on him with my other foot.


    "No, I won''t talk, will you?"


    The man was so scared that he peed in his pants that I fancied him.


    I was originally afraid that he would attract people. If Zhao Lei''s people appeared and there were a large number of them, I would not be able to resist them alone. Then I told him to shut up, even though he was so timid and peed in his pants.


    "If you don''t have the guts, don''t come out."., If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to do these sneaky things. Do you want to be shameless? "


    I stepped on it again and gave a warning.


    "Don''t waste me, don''t waste me, I will say anything."


    The man curled up with his head in his hand, shivering all over.


    I hook the corner of the mouth, disdain, "say, Zhao Lei want you to do?"


    If I don''t want to guess, I know it''s Zhao Lei. Just ask me what I want to do.

 Chapter 651

    "I said, I said, it was Zhao Lei who asked me to do something about the chandelier on the stage and Chu Tianqi, the president of Chu group. I don''t know anything else. It was him who came down to find me, and I was forced to do nothing about it. I''m just a small staff member, old and young. I can''t lose this job."


    "Hum, stay away from us in the future, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    I kicked him off with a kick.


    The rule of the competition is that the CEOs of the winning enterprises must come forward to receive the prize, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention. Zhao Lei just wants to take advantage of this loophole. Their purpose is to hurt Chu Tianqi. If Chu Tianqi can''t receive the prize, it will be equivalent to abstention. At that time, Zhao Lei will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to take away the honor originally belonging to Chu and get the protection of Los Angeles!


    Damn, I can''t let Zhao Lei succeed.


    The man showed his teeth in pain, I squinted, raised the skirt corner and rushed to the corridor.


    I''m going to stop this. I''m running desperately with my skirt. My high-heeled shoes are a bit in the way. I throw off my shoes and rush to the stage.


    I lie on the door and gasp for breath. Seeing that Chu Tianqi on the stage is intact, I feel relieved. I step up to tell Chu Tianqi.


    I quietly went to Chu Tianqi, after smiling to the audience, attached to Chu Tianqi''s ear, "there''s danger, we hurry to step down, there''s ambush!"


    Chu Tianqi''s back was straight and his face remained unchanged with a generous smile. "This is the end of my speech. Thank you."


    Chu Tianqi and I are about to step down. All of a sudden, there is a lot of noise on the scene. My back is cool. Looking up, the chandelier is near Chi Chi. I dodge to push Chu Tianqi away.


    Seeing that the lamp was about to hit me, I held my head in both hands and closed my eyes in fear.


    Suddenly, the body a light, chandelier exploded in my ear, the expected pain did not come.


    I opened my eyes and saw that Chu Tianqi held my hand tightly. Thanks to her, otherwise I would be as broken as the chandelier on the ground.


    When we were in a state of shock, the chandelier was burning quickly. Chu Tianqi was behind me and rushed to put out the fire. At this time, I looked up and saw that countless other chandeliers were crumbling in the air and were about to fall down. I rushed up and took Chu Tianqi off the stage.


    When we were just standing in the auditorium, the lights on the stage fell down and the fire spread rapidly. As soon as we saw it burning all over the venue, the people in the venue ran out one after another. No one was lonely. It was important to run for their lives.


    Chu Tianqi and I found Mo Yan and ran to the open space.


    "I''ll see if there''s anyone else in there. You call the police!"


    Chu Tianqi left a word and ran to the fire. Before I could stop him, I watched him run away.


    "If you leave, you can follow and give a hand where you need help."


    I patted Bai ruoli on the shoulder and he immediately followed.


    "I''ll call."


    Mo Yan took out his cell phone from his pocket and went to another corner.


    I stare at the fire, their figure has long been submerged, but I still stare closely, every cell of the body is nervous beating, I keep praying, for fear that they will miss a little.


    After I anxiously wait, Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli finally come out, but they seem to carry a person out.


    We rushed up to help put the man on the ground.


    "Mo Yan, please show me what''s going on."


    The man''s face was black with disgust, and he couldn''t see his original face.


    Mo Yan is a famous doctor. No one can deal with this situation before the ambulance arrives, except Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand, opened the man''s eyelids, looked at it, grabbed the man''s mouth, looked at the throat.


    "He was choked by smoke, blocked respiratory tract, temporary shock. I have to save him quickly. You hold his leg together and put it on my shoulder."


    Mo Yan squatted down and turned his back to us.


    I can''t help with this kind of strength. Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli quickly put up their legs and put them on. Mo Yan was not vague. He grabbed one foot in one hand and got up to trot.


    I watched the man standing upside down in the air rippling body, for fear that the man would be bumped, but Mo Yan''s technology did not have to say, we all obediently stood aside, around them, if there is any mistake, we are the first to rush up.


    Suddenly, the gas in the mouth of the man on Mo Yan''s back came out.


    "Ah Yan, ah Yan, he just spit out gas!"


    Still breeze surprised of call out.


    After hearing this, Mo Yan said, "come here, hold him, put him down."


    A few of us rushed up and helped the man lie back on the ground.


    We looked at each other, and no one understood what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, he just got shock because the gas blocked his respiratory tract. Now the gas comes out and he''ll be OK."


    "Is that the same as drowning?"


    I''ve seen people drowning in the news before. It''s through this way that people who ask for help can make the drowning person spit out water and be rescued successfully.


    "Yes, it''s all the same. He''ll come back soon."


    Shang Feng''s face is full of words that children can be taught.


    "By the way, what''s going on? This venue is the most famous one in Los Angeles. It hasn''t happened in the past few decades. What''s more, the staff will check the equipment every time. If the light breaks down, it will be solved in time. And all the lights come down all at once. Don''t you think it''s more artificial? "


    Uncle Chen touched his beard and opened his mouth.


    Every part of his face said he didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it was Zhao Lei who did it. I just learned that if I hadn''t overheard it and ran to remind Tianqi in time, I''m afraid Tianqi..., Zhao Lei just wanted to stop Tianqi from receiving the prize, so that their Zhao family would be in the upper position. But their people were too strong and destroyed the whole venue all at once."


    I will tell them everything.


    "Well, he just steals chicken, but he can''t eat rice. Hahaha, he still wants to kill us. What he thinks is so beautiful!"


    Bai Ruolin''s face is bulging, and he vomites all the time. If he has a good hair, he can do as much as he can.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. We can''t take it lightly. If we don''t succeed this time, he will look for another chance. Anyway, it won''t make us feel better. You''d better be good before you bring him down completely."


    Fan fan hands on the fan hit his head, not angry said.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Bai Ruolin listens to him most. Now he''s holding his head down. He doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Yes, we''d better be careful before it''s over."


    I pulled the aggrieved Bai Ruolin, protect behind him, said in a straight line.


    Zhao Lei, a cunning fox, is about to go to heaven.


    The ambulance came soon, the man got in the car, and after we left, we were ready to leave.


    Back to the company, the work will continue, but we will not cause trouble, and the trouble will come up.


    In recent days, the negative news of Chu group has been frequently in the headlines. At the beginning, the major media made speeches about the fire time of Shan Chu''s selection meeting, intentionally or unintentionally referring to Chu group. I know it was Zhao Lei who made the ghost, but these are all shadowy and empty talk, and we have no one to pay attention to.


    In the end, Zhao Lei went too far. He held a news conference and said that it was the Chu group that couldn''t stand the fact that Zhen group won the first place. He deliberately made a ghost. Looking at the words "Chu group calculated Zhen Li group for the first place" in the headline, I sneered.


    It was Zhao Lei who forced Zhen group to withdraw its shares at the beginning, but now he has turned it upside down, saying that Zhen group can''t stand the style of Chu group and withdraw its shares. Chu group holds a grudge and plays tricks in the selection meeting.


    People seize the withdrawal of shares, as if they have witnessed the whole process of things, that is called a methodical, comments are said from the withdrawal of shares, Chu is a grudge against bad, ha ha, ridiculous, a group of outsiders as if they knew the truth, I first felt the horror of network violence.


    I know that many of them are the water army invited by Zhao Lei, and some of them are cheated by Zhao Lei''s idea of "upright man".


    I still have the video that Zhao Lei wanted to molest me last time in my hand. Fortunately, I took the chip from the monitor at that time. At that time, I just wanted to avoid Zhao Lei finding Xiao Fang''s identity. I didn''t expect that it would come in handy at this time.


    I searched around for the cabinet, and finally found the chip at the bottom. I took one end of the chip and inserted it into the computer. I opened the file, checked the video, and started editing. As long as I cut off the second half of the video, I would not expose Xiao Fang''s identity. Zhao Lei would hold a press conference, and I could also expose this video. After the collapse of Zhao Lei''s human design, I don''t believe there are people who support him!


    I took a deep breath and went into editing.


    "Buckle."


    There was a knock on the glass door.


    "Come in, please."


    I casually said a word, but did not look up, still tirelessly carrying out my great cause.


    "Secretary Jiang, this gentleman said he was your friend, so I brought him directly."


    friend of mine? The action on my hand pauses and looks up. Isn''t this Zhao Lei''s person last time?


    I waved to the assistant to step down, got up at random, and walked over, "I don''t seem familiar with this gentleman, do I? When did we become friends? "


    What if Chu Tianqi didn''t have an accident? I still can''t like this man. He is so cowardly and incompetent that he can easily submit to evil forces.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s my fault. I''m here to apologize to you and President Chu. At that time, I just wanted to keep my job. I didn''t think about the seriousness of the incident at all. For my own sake, I almost ignored other people''s lives. I have no reason to explain my fault. Please forgive me."


    The man bent over and apologized.


    "What if I don''t forgive? If I hadn''t overheard, Chu Tianqi would have gone to see Yama long ago. Do you think a casual apology would be over? You want to be beautiful


    "I can... I can make amends."


    ???

 Chapter 652

    "What? You make it clear that I can''t forgive you just by making a casual apology. Life matters. You can''t mortgage anything. "


    "I''m willing to expose Zhao Lei."


    "Exposure? Would you like to? Is it really just guilt? I don''t believe you''re the kind of person who will wake up in time. "


    I looked at him suspiciously, my eyes a little bit cold


    In fact, I''d like to force him to expose Zhao Lei, but I remember that he said before that he was old and young. If he came out to expose himself and lost his job, Zhao Lei would definitely pursue and kill their family. My gratitude and resentment with Zhao Lei can''t be solved by him alone. It will only cost a few lives in vain. It''s better for me to think of my own way, We have Xiaoma and Bai Haonan for protection, which is relatively safe.


    But he suddenly himself in front of me, let me have to doubt whether it is another conspiracy of Zhao Lei.


    The man shrunk his neck and said timidly, "Miss Jiang, don''t get me wrong. Do you remember Mr. Chu saved the man last time in the meeting?"


    "I remember."


    This question is puzzling, but I still answered, eyes as calm as water.


    At the beginning of the day, the man was so dark that I didn''t see who he was, so I sent him to the hospital.


    "That''s me, hours."


    The man was overjoyed and pointed his index finger to his chest.


    I have to say that I was very surprised by the result. This hour was Zhao Lei''s person. I thought Zhao Lei would take him away from the scene, but I didn''t think about his life at all.


    "Did you come here in return for your help?"


    How can I suddenly wake up? It turns out that there is a reason for everything. It is because Chu Tianqi planted this root that he has this fruit. Thanks to Chu Tianqi''s love, he has the main witness who can cope with the current situation.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu saved me. When I was young, I was most particular about repaying my kindness. Even if I lose my job, I have to repay my husband. Please give me this opportunity?"


    The man''s voice is begging, so I have to be moved.


    "Have you made up your mind? You can''t go back on this road, and your family will be implicated. "


    I don''t have too much love for strangers, but I don''t want innocent people to be involved and sacrifice their lives in vain.


    "I''ve asked my brother to take my mother, wife and children back to the countryside. Maybe my life will be a little bitter in the future, which is better than losing my life. Moreover, I''m the pillar of my family. I can''t get enough food without me. It''s better to go back to the countryside if I want to survive in this big city. The environment is not as good as it is now, but at least I live a carefree life, Don''t worry about the rent and other trifles any more. "


    Men have no choice but to smile, a look indifferent to the secular.


    "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. You can rest assured that I will guarantee you before the press conference."


    I have never been a good man. This man has come to show his kindness, and he can''t erase his previous evil deeds. The four words of hatred for evil have been deeply engraved into my bone marrow. I don''t know if I will forgive him in the future, but at least at this moment, I can digest that hatred.


    If they succeed, Chu Tianqi will be gone. I can''t believe how to deal with myself without Chu Tianqi. Zhao Lei''s goal is me. If Chu Tianqi is dragged to death, I may live in the shadow of being a murderer all my life, and finally become a person who can''t get rid of Zhao Lei by any means.


    Once people are in a hurry, they can do everything. This sentence also applies to me. I''m not a saint, and I have seven emotions and six desires. I don''t allow my friends to die for me. My heart hurts to death when I think of the health of heaven.


    After I edited the video, I called my assistant to let Mo Yan and them go to the president''s office. I took a U-disk and took an hour to the president''s office to find Chu Tianqi.


    There was a knock on the door, we got permission and we went in.


    "Tianqi, I have something to discuss with you."


    I look at Chu Tianqi, who is working hard. His voice is cool.


    It seems to be aware of the seriousness of the matter, Chu Tianqi put down his pen, came over, hoarse voice, "you say."


    "This is the person you saved last time. It''s also the person Zhao Lei sent to murder you last time."


    I held out my hand, leaning in the direction of the hour.


    In an instant, Chu Tianqi''s face became cold. He was like an active volcano about to erupt magma. He was threatening to death. I hastened to say, "he came here to help us expose Zhao Lei. I also have a video of Zhao Lei who wanted to do something wrong to me last time. I''ve edited it. We can treat him in his own way. We can hold a press conference, expose the video, and testify with hours, Zhen Li explained


    "At that time, we can say that Zhao Lei wants to do something wrong with our bank, and if he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will send someone to hurt you and take advantage of the opportunity to get on the top. He didn''t expect to be self defeating, and finally he wants to stir up the relationship between Chu group and Zhen group. This dramatic reversal will certainly attract people''s attention. At that time, Zhao Lei''s water army will be useless, and people will surely turn against us one after another, The lies will be broken. "


    With a lot of evidence and Zhen Li''s personal recognition of the friendly relationship between Zhen group and Chu group, we are not afraid of Zhao Lei''s tricks.


    Chu Tianqi''s face was still ugly. At this time, the door opened, and some of them came in. I explained the situation to them one by one.


    "I don''t agree. Who knows if he is an undercover sent by Zhao Lei?"


    Bai ruoli jumped out and raised his chin.


    "It''s very simple, just don''t do it."


    I looked at the elegant and elegant Mo Yan, and the corner of my mouth was filled with pride.


    "Me? What can I do? "


    Mo Yan pointed to himself, dumbfounded.


    "You''re a doctor. I''ve thought about that question long ago. We all don''t feel at ease. Let Mo develop a drug. If you turn back when you are young, you will be in agony. How about it?"


    I was also inspired by Tang Wenxuan. Tang Wenxuan would develop this kind of medicine. It was just for playing in his spare time. Later, it was useless. Mo Yan and Tang Wenxuan are good friends, so they should know each other. As the saying goes, they are like-minded.


    "Well, I will."


    Mo Yan nodded happily.


    Sure enough, this is the way to study Crazy demons. When you encounter something new and challenging, you will be happy to try.


    "What do you think?"


    I turned around and asked hours, this is a drug thing, after all, to get my consent.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I did something wrong before. It''s not surprising that people don''t trust me. If I were you, it might be more than that. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''m very grateful. I don''t have any opinions."


    When you''re young, grab the back of your head.


    Looking at his guilty appearance, I felt a twinkle of heartache in my heart, but I didn''t say anything. People just have to pay for the bad things they do. After absorbing the lessons, it will be enough next time.


    Next, Mo Yan, Shang Feng and Uncle Chen were mainly responsible for the drug development, and Chu Tianqi and I were responsible for the personnel arrangement of the press conference.


    Bai ruoli and Lina follow up the company''s latest bracelet. This press conference is to use the product as an excuse to invite major enterprises and media to fight face on the spot.


    After we were busy, the date of the press conference arrived. The time was set at 2 p.m. the notice was sent out a few days ago. Of course, Zhao Lei would come. If he didn''t come, my play would be meaningless. The change of Zhao Lei''s expression would be the highlight of the whole press conference.


    Soon, time is approaching. I, Linna, xiao''an, Zhen Li, and Chu Tianqi are in the backstage early, ready to go on stage at any time, while others are all sitting under the stage, just to prevent Zhao Lei from acting as a demon. Of course, Xiaoma and Bai Ruonan also take people to lurk near the company early, ready to be on guard at any time.


    It was seven o''clock and we walked up backstage.


    At the beginning, of course, we introduced Zhao''s new bracelet. Lingna walked in the middle of the stage and gracefully took the microphone. "Hello, everyone. I''m Linna, the designer of this new" intimate ". Welcome to this press conference. Next, let me introduce our products."


    "Please look at the big screen."


    Lina pushed aside.


    We also stepped back to avoid blocking everyone''s sight. It''s true that this new product exit is a cover, but it can''t delay the promotion of the product. Wouldn''t it be better to kill two birds with one stone?


    On the screen is a pure silver bracelet.


    "As you can see, our product is all made of pure silver. In the middle is a swan looking up at the starry sky, which symbolizes eternity. The swan''s forehead is decorated with a white diamond, which makes the whole more beautiful. Our design is a combination of eastern and Western elements. The pattern of the bracelet is based on the pattern of Chinese blue and white porcelain, The diamond ornament on the swan is a combination of western factors. "


    "Let this product more international, but also combined with the current preferences of women, in line with the trend of the times, I believe there will be a good market, welcome to cooperate."


    Words fall, the scene thought of intense applause, I clapped.


    It seems that when the company was in trouble, it was right to ask Lina to pay for it. She didn''t disappoint me. Just looking at the photos and listening to her explanation, I was so excited by many products, let alone other people.


    "The next time is for our president."


    Lina bowed gracefully to thank her and walked out.


    Chu Tianqi straightened his back and strode up.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Tianqi, President of Chushi group. First of all, thank you very much for coming here to attend our new product launch. Chushi group welcomes you to join us for mutual benefit and win-win results."


    Chu Tianqi stopped, and the air became strangely quiet.


    "But there are some things, I think I should give you an account. Recently, the negative news about Chushi group has been circulating. I''ll take advantage of this press conference to make it clear. Everyone is also kind-hearted to cooperate with Chushi group. Now, let''s invite my secretary, Jiang Weiran, to take the stage to explain."


    Thunderous applause, I smile, calm and calm results, the microphone voice cool, "Hello, I''m Jiang Weiran."

 Chapter 653

    "Recently, there have been many rumors about the relationship between Chushi group and Zhenshi group. Here, I want to give you an explanation. First of all, the first point to be smashed is about the withdrawal of shares of Zhenshi group. At the beginning, Zhenshi group had to discuss with Chushi group. We were forced to withdraw shares because of the internal adjustment of Zhenshi group. We can understand that, Who has no difficulty in shopping malls? In view of the friendly relationship between Chu group and Zhen group, friends should support each other. "


    "Zhen''s group extended a helping hand when we were in Chu''s downfall. It can be seen that Mr. Zhen attached great importance to our group and had deep feelings for us. President Zhen gave us timely help when we were in Chu''s downfall. Later, some things happened inside the company. How could Chu''s group blame her?"


    "All of you here should understand that shopping malls are like battlefields. Every boss of an enterprise will choose to protect himself when the company between himself and his friends dies. The survival of the fittest has existed since ancient times. If Chu''s family does not return to its peak, it is also his own problem. There is no such thing as hatred in the media."


    The people under the stage were restless, and they all agreed with me.


    I quickly gave the microphone to Zhen Li and made her blink in the corner where no one noticed.


    Zhen Li nodded quietly, took the microphone, I quickly pushed aside, the middle position to her, "Hello everyone, I''m Zhen Li, President of Zhen group, there are many rumors recently, I come out today is the best proof to smash rumors, Miss Jiang''s words is what I want to say, other I don''t say much, I always believe in a word, that is, rumors stop in the wise."


    "All of you here have high knowledge and high Eq. I believe that with your intelligence, you can tell the truth of these rumors."


    After Zhen Li handed back the microphone, she pushed it aside. I watched the following people praise me and the media take photos one after another, and I laughed with satisfaction. "The second thing I said was that the chandelier fell down at the last selection meeting. The online version was the first one that Chu group wanted to win, and secretly sent someone to cheat on the chandelier on the stage."


    "If you want to hurt Zhen Li, the president of Zhen''s group, you can take the opportunity to take the upper position. What I want to say is that the relationship between Chu''s and Zhen''s group doesn''t need to be like this at all. But in order to stop the secluded people, I will take out some evidence here. Let''s invite my witness to explain who is the real murderer in this hanging lamp incident."


    Finally, I deliberately accentuated the tone, sure enough, the scene completely boiling, everyone''s eyes are gathered on the stage, staring at me in the eyes are impatient.


    All the cameras in the media are focused on me. I know the time is right. I clap my hands. When I was young, I came up with my head high and my whole body was full of ambition. I know that he has made up his mind and handed him the microphone generously.


    "Hello everyone, I''m a small staff member of the organizer of the last selection meeting. I know that none of you here can know me. In order to prove my identity, I brought the work card I usually wear. Please have a look."


    Hours out of the work card, above the impressively marked is his photo, position and other information, this link is also my prior arrangement, is afraid of Zhao Lei catch loopholes to fight back.


    The reaction of the people under the stage was more intense. I nodded to him, indicating that I could continue.


    "Recently, it was said that in the last chandelier incident, it was me who let the personnel take the lead. Zhao Lei, President of Zhao''s group, found me and threatened me to leave the company if I didn''t do so. I was bewildered and agreed."


    "The original plan was to let Mr. Chu get hurt accidentally and withdraw from the selection. Zhao could take advantage of the opportunity to take the upper position. He didn''t know that things were beyond my control. The chandelier directly caused a fire. I was blocked in the fire and asked for help from the person who was sent to watch me by Mr. Zhao at that time. He didn''t know that people didn''t want to pay any attention to me and directly kicked me into the fire. Thanks to Mr. Chu Tianqi at that time, he saved me, Otherwise I would have been in the fire. "


    "Mr. Zhao has a heart of stone, but Mr. Chu has a heart of benevolence, regardless of the past, he saved me. How can people with this character save themselves from Miss Zhen? Mr. Chu let me completely wake up. I can''t live in the shadow without conscience any more. I stand up today just to expose Zhao Lei''s ugly face. "


    There was an uproar under the stage. A reporter jumped out and said, "Mr. hour, you have nothing to say. Can I understand that you slandered Mr. Zhao for the sake of saving lives?"


    In fact, at the beginning, we were afraid that when we were young, we could not tell clearly by one''s mouth. When we were young, we also told us that he had a recording of the conversation between Shan Chu and Zhao Lei. He said that when he was in this business, he often met some strange people and formed the habit of recording conversations at any time, which also provided evidence for this press conference.


    I took out the laser pen in my pocket, pressed the big screen, and soon a recording of a call spread all over the place.


    "I''ll tell you, you have to do what you do, or you''ll offend Zhao group, and you won''t be able to get away with it..."


    This passage has clearly recognized the identity of the other party. The reporter who originally jumped also drooped his head and went back to his seat. It''s time to strike while the iron is hot. I quickly stepped forward, "everyone, I believe you all know the reason why Zhao''s group aimed at our Chu''s family. Zhao''s family is crazy in order to win the position."


    "Fortunately, this time I found that if Zhao Lei didn''t get the position and the government''s protection, the consequences would be unimaginable. In fact, I was one of the victims. When I attended the banquet with Chu Tianqi, Zhao Lei would have been rude. Later, even more..."


    I covered my face and began to choke.


    Needless to say, the latter half of the speech, we all understand, they began to denounce Zhao Lei human face and beast heart, I was happy, continue to strike while the iron is hot, "in order to you can see Zhao Lei''s true face, I am willing to take out the video at that time to testify."


    When I press the button, the big screen is the content of the chip that I got after Xiao Fang and I knocked Zhao Lei out. I''ve cut out the second half of it. Some of it is just that Zhao Lei slapped me and looked filthy, aggressive and scared.


    This time, the venue completely exploded. The company''s managers said that they would not cooperate with Zhao Lei. Even more, the female entrepreneurs who were jealous of evil said that they would be irreconcilable with Zhao Lei, and the media kept taking photos.


    I touched my face with my hand, and the onion that had been prepared in my sleeve came into use. All of a sudden, my tears fell off without money.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    President''s office.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your acting skills were so good. Tears came out. I admire you, I admire you."


    Bai ruoli points to my portrait on the TV screen and smiles.


    I plucked out my hair and said, "hum, that''s right. I don''t know who it is. Hollywood still owes me a best actor award."


    "It''s the onion, and it''s still here to give me a thrashing!"


    Still breeze a concussion chestnut knock in my head, don''t have good spirit of say.


    It was revealed at once. It was embarrassing, but I still licked my face and said, "that''s my skill. Some people give him many onions and he can''t cry."


    Shang Feng listens to Mo Yan''s words most. I look for help while I speak.


    "Don''t talk about Shang Feng. What you said before is right."


    I immediately burst out laughing and picking my eyebrows.


    Shang Feng puffed his cheeks and snorted, turning his head.


    This time, the direction of public opinion is on our side. After the press conference, the enterprises cooperating with Zhao Lei would rather pay huge liquidated damages than terminate the cooperation. Zhao Lei''s personal reputation led him to win over other enterprises, and no one was willing to cooperate with him. For fear of causing trouble, the production side was completely cut off.


    According to Mo Chen''s report, Zhao Lei''s finished products can''t be sold, and no consumers are willing to accept the products of people''s heart and beast enterprises. Even consumers who bought Zhao Lei group''s jewelry have come back to refund them. All of a sudden, the stock of Zhao''s group has dropped by 70%, which is even worse than that of Chu''s group.


    But I don''t feel the same way. That''s why he''s responsible.


    After Zhao Lei''s company was desolate, it also subsided. He didn''t walk in front of me. I also saved my heart. Chutian Qi Shan Chu asked me to be a secretary in the company, but he really resigned his original secretary. Now I have a lot of work to do. The Secretary of the president has always been the busiest one among the secretaries in the company.


    I sit in the office, dealing with the documents. Fortunately, I was also the boss of the group before me. I can handle these things easily, and I won''t encounter too much resistance. It''s just that I work too much and need time.


    Zhao Lei''s time has come to an end. Bai ruoli should also go back to the film and television city to continue his career as a singer. His talent can''t be wasted. If he doesn''t leave, I will drive him away.


    The original intention of letting him come to Los Angeles was to cooperate with Mo Yan to find Bletilla, endorse the products and improve the popularity of the products. I didn''t intend to let him stay in Los Angeles. Tonight is Bai ruoli''s farewell party.


    I still have four or five copywriters in my work, and the processing time is almost the same. I''ll have a seafood dinner in the restaurant that they have already reserved.


    Then the door rang, "come in, please."


    I kept going through the papers so that I could finish it and keep the appointment.


    "Hey


    The table shook violently.


    "Give me a fright!"


    I glared at the naughty Bai ruoli and said with a straight face.


    "Why are you so fierce? People just look at you so seriously and want to make you happy."


    Bai Ruolin can hang a bottle with his mouth. His skin can be broken by blowing in the sunlight. His eyes are flexible and his face is tender. I can''t help laughing, "ha ha, I''m teasing you."


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 654

    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Ruolin rolled his eyes, and Wei qubaba.


    "Yes, yes."


    Since Bai ruoli came to Los Angeles, his shy image has disappeared completely. Seeing that he is not careful, but willing to show his true side, my heart is also happy for him.


    "Shall we go to dinner now? My stomach is going to be flat. You see, my chest is close to my back. "


    Bai ruoli patted his stomach for fear that I would not believe it.


    Looking at his vivid performance, I can''t bear to refuse, "let''s get off work first. Let''s go to inform other people."


    I stood up, took the bag and walked to Bai ruoli, "let''s go and find them."


    First I went out and opened the glass door.


    "Ah, why are you all squatting here?"


    I looked at a few people who suddenly appeared in front of me, still in shock.


    "If you inform us in advance, are you ok?"


    Mo Yan came over, patted me on the back and explained.


    One of the reasons why Bai ruoli adheres to him is Mo Yan''s all-round personality. Every time he is the first to stand up and speak for others, he is always the one.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go now. Let''s have a good time. Now there''s no Zhao Lei making trouble. We can relax. During this period, we are all too busy. Take advantage of this time to have a good rest."


    Several of us went to the underground garage. Chu Tianqi and I, Bai ruoli and Mo Yan, and Shang Feng took a car. Uncle Chen said that this was a young people''s activity, so he would not go. He would continue to stay in the research center and make trouble.


    After a while, we hit the restaurant and sat down.


    "Please don''t mention it. You can order whatever you want. It''s my treat today."


    I took the menu, pushed it in front of them and waved my hand at will.


    "That''s what you said. I''m not welcome."


    Bai ruoli opened the menu and ordered a series of orders.


    The corner of my mouth twitched. "Can you finish ordering so much?"


    The big stomach king is not so powerful.


    Mo Yan pulled the menu, knocked on his head, said to the waiter, "don''t listen to him, I''ll order."


    After Mo Yan ordered, we also ordered a few, and finally it was almost done.


    The food will come soon. Chu Tianqi proposes to serve red wine. We all agree that we can give the driver an explanation at that time.


    After a full meal, everyone walked on the chair to have a rest. After sweating, my make-up was almost taken off, and I was smiling like a flower. "You''re here to have a rest now. I''ll go to the bathroom, and I''ll be right back."


    They just nodded. I took my bag and went to the bathroom. After making up, I came out and walked down the corridor back to the private room.


    All of a sudden, I heard a familiar voice in a private room. I just took back my steps.


    Looking at the closed door in front of me, I made a mistake. If I went in directly, I would not be embarrassed to recognize the wrong person.


    That person''s voice is very similar to Lin Shen. Yes, but Lin Shen knows I''m in Los Angeles. There''s no reason why he doesn''t tell me when he comes here. Even if he doesn''t tell me, he will come to me. Maybe he will come to me when he has time. I''d better not disturb him.


    I walked back to the private room.


    "You''re back at last? We were just talking about going to KTV to have a good time. Do you want to go? "


    Bai ruoli''s eyes are full of expectations. Looking at his face, I nodded, "OK, let''s go. There''s a KTV near here. We can get there in a few minutes."


    When we had settled the bill, we left the restaurant, walked out the gate, and walked on the main road.


    It''s late at night, and the surroundings are empty. Of course, only the street lamps with stars are trying to emit yellow light on the road. The wind blows by, and the leaves rustle. It''s a deep empty valley.


    A few minutes on the road, I feel like I''ve been walking for a long time, especially suffering.


    It was only later that I understood the reason why I was upset.


    We entered the private room, ordered a song, began to sing recklessly, also ordered a beer, the scene was happy.


    I picked up the snacks on the table and put them in my mouth. Suddenly, the door clanged.


    When I looked at the time, it seemed that it was almost time to make an appointment. I clapped my hands and said, "it''s time for the private room, and it''s very late. Let''s go home."


    "Good!"


    Several people respond to it by coincidence.


    A few of them drank a lot and were already a little drunk. I was the most sober one among them, because I didn''t touch the wine at all. It was strange to say that I felt that it was not suitable for drinking today, so I didn''t drink it all the time.


    I opened the door, suddenly, the man directly pushed me open, a group of mermaids poured in, I directly hit the wall, I covered my painful arm and went up to the theory, "what are you doing? It''s time for us to leave now. Is it necessary to do so? "


    I stare at them and say it impolitely.


    "Hum, I''m still here to talk to us when I''m dying!"


    "Come on, take them all away!"


    At the man''s command, the others came back.


    I looked at the people who rushed up. Everyone was wearing the same clothes. They were very aggressive. They didn''t want the security personnel here. They must be greasy. "What are you doing? It''s against the law to arrest anyone


    Before I finish my words, men often put a piece of cloth in their mouth. I glared at him and wanted to rush up and bite off a piece of his meat. I struggled desperately, but I couldn''t shake them.


    Can only be dragged into the car by them helplessly, chutianqi they are not spared, also be crammed into the car.


    I struggled desperately, but I didn''t expect that the man gave me a punch in the head. I bared my teeth in pain. I knew there was a huge gap between my forehead and their strength, so I had to give up the struggle. It seemed that I could only outwit them.


    Seeing the car getting farther and farther away from the urban area, my heart is sinking bit by bit. It''s hard to find someone in the wilderness here, and it''s even more impossible for someone to save us.


    My heart fell completely into the ice.


    The man grabbed my neck and dragged it to a dark place regardless of my life and death. My neck was locked and I completely lost the ability to struggle. I had to leave a long mark on the ground with my toes.


    Into the house, the man threw, I directly fell on the mud, pain I frowned, chutianqi they were also caught in.


    We looked at each other, but there was nothing we could do. Our hands and feet were tied and we couldn''t get away.


    I looked around again, but I didn''t find anything that could hold the rope behind me.


    But I don''t want to give up, I try to wriggle body, want to see if there is anything, at this time, the door know ah, I quickly stop action.


    The light at the door is too dazzling. I squint and stare at the open door. A figure is getting closer and closer. I look like Zhao Lei!


    "Turn on the light!"


    Around the lights immediately lit up, I closed my eyes, this is to adapt.


    Look up and see, it''s Zhao Lei!


    "Zhao Lei, what are you doing?"


    I opened my eyes wide, raised my head and glared at Zhao Lei.


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s you, a cheap woman, who made Zhao''s family on the verge of ruin. You have the face to say what I want to do? It''s you bitch who made me unable to set up a Los Angeles branch now, and made me useless in the United States. I''m scared, but you are happy every day, and you want to have a big meal. Go to KTV, and I''ll let you know what''s painful! "


    "Don''t you want to destroy Zhao? Then I''ll destroy the Chu family first. Someone, bring him here! "


    The man in black beside Zhao Lei flashed to me.


    I stare at him. I thought he was going to catch me, but I didn''t expect that he caught chutianqi beside me.


    The knife of the man in black was across Chu Tianqi''s neck, cutting his skin and leaving blood.


    "What are you doing? What do you want? Don''t make fun of people''s lives. If people die, your Zhao family will not survive. "


    I roared.


    Zhao Lei has always been worried about the safety of Zhao''s group. He knows that his weakness is this. He can beat the snake seven inches!


    "Zhao? Ridiculous. Do you think I care now? What if I didn''t kill you? Zhao''s family can''t live for a few days now. It''s not because of you


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I won''t kill any of you. I just want you to see the end of fighting against me and bring the documents!"


    Looking at Zhao Lei''s posture of breaking the jar and jumping over the wall, I was a little flustered.


    Documents? What document?


    The man in black took out the document from his pocket and carefully handed it to Zhao Lei. I tried my best to see it, but I couldn''t see what it was.


    "Don''t worry. This document is for you. I''ll give you two ways. One is that you all die here, and the other is to sign!"


    "Sign what?"


    I smelled the smell of conspiracy in the air and was extremely alert.


    "After that, the president of Chu''s group was Zhao Lei. From then on, he became Zhao''s group!"


    "You dream!" I struggled and jumped on him. Unexpectedly, I was held down.


    No one''s pulling yet. I must tear him.


    "Somebody


    Another man in black took out his whip and beat Bai Ruolin. After a while, the whip saw blood.


    Looking at Bai ruoli in the pool of blood, every cell in my body is tearing. It''s so painful that I scream, "stop it, stop it!"


    "How''s it going? If you want to sign it or not, I''ll let you see how other people will die, ha ha ha. "


    Zhao Lei''s obscene laughter rang through the whole room. The blue veins on my forehead burst up, clenched my teeth and spewed out, "OK, I promise you!"


    Chu''s group is under the name of Chu Tianqi, but when he decided to help me deal with Zhao Lei, he gave me the legal person. Zhao Lei must have known about this, but he didn''t force Chu Tianqi to sign. Instead, he made me bow down.


    "Brother Zhao, why don''t you just take her hand and sign it? It''s so troublesome." Said a man in black who was holding me.


    "What do you know? I just want her to promise to draw a pledge and let her see how incompetent she is? Ha ha, ha ha, how dare she fight me in the future


    Zhao Lei burst out laughing.


    My hand tight tight tight, want to resist, but still no strength on the body.


    "Brother Zhao is high, resourceful, let''s ambush ahead of time, powerful!"

 Chapter 655

    "Stop talking nonsense, get the papers and sign them for her."


    Zhao Lei exposed a mouthful of rhubarb gum, teeth also mixed with vegetable leaves.


    I look at this scene of hot eyes, and I almost spit out the meal I just ate.


    Seeing the flattering man in black coming with the documents, my heart sank to the bottom. I just said that I agreed, but it was not voluntary. They directly beat Bai ruoli, looking at the bloody face, with no usual vigor and white frightening face. I hate Zhao Lei, and even more I hate my incompetence. I can only watch them hurt.


    Chu''s group is under my name now, but it''s the painstaking efforts of Chu Tianqi, the first company he founded. How can I give it away? But we should not have to die now. It doesn''t matter if I die myself, but I can''t take them innocent people, and I can''t take them as friends.


    "Come on, sign quickly, don''t play tricks on me, or I''ll let you know what blood splashes on the spot!"


    The document hit my face, sharp corner, scrape my face pain, I cover the pain half of the face, draw out, a look, is blood.


    "Blood, blood, stop bleeding for me, or you''ll leave a scar later!"


    I reached out and asked him for it.


    Delay a little longer. When Chen Shu and Xiao Liu find out that we are missing, they will call the police. Then we will be saved. Zhao Lei will not be able to run away. Illegal detention and execution will be enough for him to stay in for a while. Now I don''t expect to catch him all at once. He is too cunning. Let him go to jail for a while and stop for a while. In this way, we can also keep Chu group.


    "Bitch, you want to play tricks again? Do you want to die? "


    The man waved his fist and hit me. The palm is about to fall.


    Seeing that the palm of my hand was about to fall down and hit me in the face, I quickly hugged my head.


    The expected pain did not come, I opened my eyes and saw that the man''s ferocious face was close at hand, "you are afraid of the appearance is really ridiculous."


    The man''s hand grinds my chin, and I get goose bumps all over my body, struggling to get away.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Just out of the clutches of the devil, my chin was caught again, and my eyes glared at the fat man in front of me. If my eyes were needles, he would have gone through thousands of holes.


    "Bitch, you dare to stare at me and see if I don''t kill you."


    The man''s face was ferocious with the speed visible to the naked eye, and he punched and kicked me.


    I hastened to protect the important parts of the hand, so as not to hit the key, the man can not relax, every foot has exhausted all the strength, four limbs pain heart, I bite the lower lip, I can''t beg for mercy, can''t let them proud!


    "You let go of him, have a kind to come to me, or not a man, deal with a woman also want shameless?"


    It''s Chu Tianqi''s voice.


    "That is, there is a kind of rush to us, so many people here let you fight, don''t bully a woman."


    Shang Feng is also shouting.


    "No, No."


    I turned my head and wanted to tell them that I couldn''t, but my hair covered my face. I shook my head a few times. Every time I shook my head, it was painful and cracked, but I didn''t have the energy to take care of it. After plucking the silk, I watched them eagerly. My heart was warm and my nose was sour. I tried my best to take back my tears.


    Seeing the men move their feet away from me and approach them step by step, I yelled in their direction, hoarse, "don''t, don''t mind me."


    Several of them are bound, can only fight for nothing, looking at the man wantonly ravaged them, my heart all mentioned the voice, "you enough, I promised you, what else do you want? Don''t fight any more. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bite my teeth and kill myself. I''ll let you fight for nothing


    "Well, well, don''t kill people!"


    Zhao Lei spoke out.


    I know I''ve bluffed him. What he wants most now is the control of the Chu group. It won''t do any good to hurt me. As he said, if we don''t kill us and keep us, we just have to watch him happy. I have to say that Zhao Lei''s bad taste in his heart, but it''s his bad taste that keeps us from dying again and again, Otherwise, Zhao Lei''s reckless character would have killed us.


    Zhao Lei is their boss, speak really effective, the man did not continue, I struggle up, "hurry up, sign up, hurry up."


    At the beginning, I wanted to delay time, but now Bai ruoli is in a critical situation. If he doesn''t give first aid, he will be in danger. Shang Feng and Chu Tianqi are also seriously injured. They are panting against the wall. Their faces and bodies are painted, and blood is pouring out. No matter how small the wound is, they can''t afford to spend a long time.


    Among them, I am the most sober one, and also the most lightly injured one. If I faint in the wilderness, they will not be saved. I don''t allow this to happen.


    I also want to keep the company, but the current situation does not allow, I can only avoid the heavy.


    "Xiao Lu, hurry up, sign the document for her. Don''t make something that you don''t have."


    Zhao Lei looked up and down at me suspiciously. I was on pins and needles. He didn''t continue to pester me, and I was relieved.


    The man picked up the document on the ground and threw it on the table in front of me. I took up the pen and finished it in three or two strokes. Looking at one of them getting weaker and weaker, my heart became more and more urgent. I just want to catch a few of them and fly directly to the hospital now.


    For today''s plan, we can only give up Chu''s group first, and we''ll talk about the rest later. If we don''t retreat today, I''m afraid we''ll have to stay here for a long time.


    I grabbed the document and handed it to him. "OK, can we go now?"


    I stare at Zhao Lei tightly. He takes over the document and reads it. His mouth is almost at the back of his head and he is still smiling.


    I struggled to stand up, legs a soft almost fell back, forked barely maintain balance, limp to their side.


    "Shangfeng, you pull ruoli, Tianqi give it to me, let''s go."


    I pulled Tianqi''s arm, put it on my shoulder, and tried my best to pull him up. Fortunately, he was still awake, otherwise I couldn''t do it alone. Thanks to his own strength, I looked back, Shangfeng also pulled up Bai ruoli, and I went to the door first.


    Before I took a few steps, a group of people stopped in front of me. My face was as black as the bottom of the pot. I pulled Chu Tianqi to turn around, and sparks came out in my eyes. "Zhao Lei, what do you mean?"


    "Wait a few more minutes and they won''t die. At most, they''ll leave more blood. I''m happy. Ha ha ha."


    Zhao Lei''s smile makes the tendons on my forehead burst, but reason tells me that we can''t. now we are weak. If we arouse Zhao Lei''s killing heart, we will die.


    I looked at him speechless to see how long he was going to spend.


    "Let them go!"


    Do not know how long the stalemate, Zhao Lei just carelessly said such a sentence.


    As if I had been rescued, I took Chu Tianqi and went out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The dark crowd pushed away and made way for us to walk.


    Now it''s only a temporary plan to give up Chu''s group. I won''t see him destroyed in Zhao Lei''s hands for nothing. I will definitely find a chance to get back.


    We walked out of the house, surrounded by empty, uninhabited, let alone the existence of taxis.


    My mobile phone was taken away by Zhao Lei''s staff. I couldn''t make a phone call at all.


    I am anxious to turn around, at this time, a mobile phone into my field of vision, a look, is still wind.


    "Give me a call. I can''t support it any more."


    As soon as I patted my head, I just lost my mind and forgot about it. I quickly took my cell phone and called 911.


    We stood in the same place anxiously waiting, here is too remote, and the surrounding is black, it is easy to lose the direction, I turned on the flashlight of my mobile phone, raised it to do the direction sign.


    "It''s not a good end for you to fight against us. If you fight against us again, you''ll be fed up next time."


    I turned to see, Zhao Lei did not know what to bring a group of people out, and now is standing beside me, just talking about the person who hurt us.


    I just looked at them quietly and didn''t speak. If I resisted, I would be attacked by them. If I didn''t compete with them, it was impossible. At this time, silence is golden.


    Zhao Lei looked at me up and down. His eyes were very obscene and uncomfortable. Fortunately, he left without saying anything. It''s OK.


    In the dark, we didn''t know how long we had to wait. Finally, at this time, I heard the call from the ambulance. I quickly raised my mobile phone so that they could see me.


    "Here, here."


    I yelled, hoping they would see the news here.


    Sure enough, the ambulance came, I helped Chu Tianqi walk past, the ambulance also came down, several doctors helped Chu Tianqi, their action was very fast, the four of us got on the car.


    "Doctor, help them."


    I looked at the two lying on the support, Shang Feng leaning on the side weakly, I quickly went to support him.


    The doctor is not vague, quickly bandaged up, see their blood stopped, I that with tight string sent down, strong support pillar no, my eyes a fuzzy, no consciousness.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I heard the sound of Didi, I opened my eyes. Suddenly, my head was dizzy. I pressed my temple and opened my eyes again. The white ceiling and my eyes moved around. It was the ward!


    yes! What about Tianqi?


    I suddenly get up, hand just supported the bed board, I show my teeth in pain, quickly pull back my hand, no support force, suddenly fell back to bed.


    Hands are like thousands of snakes gnawing. I hold my hands and roll around in bed with pain.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?"


    I looked at the nurse in front of me and squeezed out a weak sentence from my teeth, "my hand..."


    Seeing this, the nurse trotted out and soon came with the doctor.

 Chapter 656

    After a Sweating "battle", my hand has been wrapped into pig''s hoof. I look at the huge hand in front of me, and the corners of my mouth twitch uncontrollably. Then I look at the doctor looking forward to me, with an embarrassed smile, "thank you, doctor, doctor''s technology is good."


    "Really? Thank you. In fact, I''m just an intern. I didn''t expect that we changed our clothes and went to the door. Suddenly, a figure came straight at me. I couldn''t dodge and ran into him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    I quickly stepped back and bent over to apologize.


    It''s right that the other party rushed up, but it''s also wrong that I didn''t evade.


    "It''s not bad. It''s my fault. I didn''t look ahead. I''m sorry."


    Men also bow their heads to apologize.


    The voice is very familiar. It seems that someone I knew before, the man looked up. I went to have a look and was stunned. Isn''t this Gu Fengyan?


    "Weiran, long time no see."


    Gu Fengyan waved his hand and laughed brightly.


    I''m not in the mood. I''d better pay attention to him as far as possible. I took Chu Tianqi and left.


    After handing in the taxi, we went back to Chu''s house.


    "Ah, it''s good to be back."


    Bai ruoli sits on the sofa, kisses the puppet on the sofa and says I love you.


    "I don''t know. I think you are a foreign body addict. Don''t make any noise. Give me a normal point. It''s scary!" Shangfeng grabs the pillow on the sofa and smashes it on him.


    "Really, I can''t express my feelings when I haven''t come back for so many days. Do you understand?"


    Bai ruoli''s steady result is that he hugs the pillow and pouts his little mouth. He wrongs Baba just like a little daughter-in-law.


    "That''s enough. Wake up!"


    Shang Feng smashed it with a fist.


    Mo Yan a pull white if leave, embrace in the bosom, eyes still calm as water, "he is still small, why care so much?"


    "I think you''re the one who cares. I''m just playing with him. You''re so serious. I''m scared to death."


    Looking at Shang Feng in Mo Yan eat shriveled appearance, forever succumb to Mo Yan''s Yan Wei, I can''t help laughing.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. I just watched them make trouble, but I didn''t see who it was. I just pressed the enter button.


    "Not yet!"


    As soon as I hear the voice, I feel stiff all over. Gu Fengyan?


    I turned around and almost sat on the ground. This is Gu Fengyan.


    "How did you find it?"


    I stare at him indifferently, letting the whole body wantonly send out cold air.


    See him helpless smile, "still so disgusting to me now? It seems that the harm I did to you at that time... "


    "Forget it. Don''t say any more. Please go out. You are not welcome here."


    I interrupted him.


    I was too young to be sensible before, so I don''t need to mention it again and again. It''s boring to turn over old stories. When I was young and frivolous, who didn''t do anything stupid when I was young? I don''t want to investigate the time of that year, whether it''s his cheating or empathy.


    The past is one thing, and forgiveness is another. I don''t want to see him. It''s a spontaneous thought from the bottom of my heart.


    I turned around and ignored it, so he wouldn''t get tangled up.


    But I overestimated him, he still chattered, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not tracking you, I''m not monitoring you, I''m asking my sister for your address."


    "Your sister?"


    I know Gu Fengyan''s sister all the time, but I haven''t seen her recently.


    "No way. Don''t I know your sister? I haven''t met her at all. He can''t know my address at all


    What I hate most is a liar. I stare at him. At the beginning, I didn''t know that he was such a person with different appearances. In those days, I was really blind and my heart was covered with lard.


    "No, it''s not that sister. It''s my half sister. I only know that I have such a sister recently. You don''t know it''s normal. At that time, I didn''t know her. It was only a month ago that I came to Los Angeles to recognize her. I also learned that I had a sister from my relatives."


    "My father used to like my sister''s mother. It was my mother who made her grow up without her father. I felt sorry for him, so I came to Los Angeles to find her. So, I didn''t follow you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Fengyan didn''t care whether I listened or not. He finished a lot by himself.


    Curiosity Kills the cat. I have to know who that person is, right? I pretended to be arrogant, "well, who is that man?"


    "Gu Qing, the woman doctor who asked you to bandage her last time also said that you praised her. She was happy for a long time."


    It turned out to be the hospital. No wonder I was inexplicably familiar with her when I saw her for the first time. When I think about it carefully, it''s really like him.

 Chapter 657

    "Well, it''s wrong for her to divulge our information without our consent. Doesn''t she know the most basic professional ethics of doctors?"


    "Don''t talk to me here. Let''s go. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road. If there''s no need, we won''t see you again."


    I gave him a sidelong look.


    My main anger is not Gu Qing, just don''t want to see Gu Fengyan, want to excuse to drive him away.


    It''s one thing not to hate, and another thing not to forgive. Looking at Gu Fengyan''s face, I can''t help thinking about all kinds of things before. Hatred is based on love. I have no love for him for a long time, but I don''t want to face a villain.


    I have to clear up all these things so as not to make trouble for myself.


    "Do you hear that? Even though I don''t want to see you, do you still want to be shameless? Want to be beaten? "


    Chu Tianqi''s words are like squeezing out from his teeth, all with thorns.


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I turned my head and saw him clenching his fist and pressing step by step. I stepped forward, held Chu Tianqi and looked at Gu Fengyan, "you go, don''t come here again."


    Gu Fengyan''s sharp eyes stay at me holding Chu Tianqi''s hand. Seeing him like this, I hold Chu Tianqi''s hand tightly for a few minutes. "Let''s go, don''t force me to do it."


    He shook his hand and snorted. His eyes were not willing to express his desire. I saw it clearly, and my heart was beating. I had to break the involvement I shouldn''t have. I couldn''t let the tangled situation come out!


    I turned around, and my body was close to Chu Tianqi. Chu Tianqi led the God meeting with one heart, and put his arms around my shoulder to swear sovereignty. I also put my arms around his strong waist.


    Gu Fengyan''s face was gloomy, and the low pressure was pushing him step by step. But I faced his eyes straight, and I met his sharp eyes.


    He chose to abandon him at the beginning, and I have no reason to accept him. It is possible to be a friend, but there is an indescribable desire in his eyes, which must be strangled.


    Compared with the mess behind, it''s better to make a clean break now.


    After Gu Fengyan left, I quickly pulled out, "I''m sorry, I just... Used you."


    My eyes twinkle, a little embarrassed to look at Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi did not speak, the scene once fell into embarrassment, I pulled the mouth, a little at a loss.


    In my eyes, Chu Tianqi is a rare friend of mine. It''s strange to meet him at the beginning, but along the way, he has been playing the role of bosom brother in my life. As long as I ask for him, he agrees without saying a word and never asks for anything in return. But I just used him blatantly, which is very heartbreaking.


    Just thinking of driving Gu Fengyan away, I didn''t care about his wishes.


    "Never mind, as long as you need me."


    Chutianqi smiles. His eyes are dim and his lips are pale. I know that he is interested in coming closer to me only after his first love. During this time, I have been convinced that time will dilute everything. One day, he will give up. But I feel bad looking at his pain.


    I moved my mouth, thought of a consolation, and blurted out, "thank you."


    I understand that keeping a distance can make him have no fantasy. If it''s ambiguous, give him hope, and finally give him despair, and play with his feelings. This is not my style.


    All had to be turned into a thank you.


    After Gu Feng left, the Chu family regained their peace. The most urgent task is how to recapture the Chu group. I can''t take advantage of Zhao Lei for nothing. But in Los Angeles, I don''t have the kind of person who can shake Zhao Lei. I can''t win even if I fight a lawsuit.


    Chu Tianqi and some of them are just like me. They are sad, but it doesn''t help.


    We are sitting on the sofa, all racking our brains, all of us are embarrassed, and the feeling of depression around us is spreading a little bit, suffocating people.


    "I''ve put a man around him before. Why don''t I ask him what information he got?"


    I''m talking about Mo Chen, of course. As Zhao Lei''s mistress, Xiao Fang always has a strong sense of defense, and he doesn''t let her touch many things. As his bodyguard, Mo Chen was ten meters away from him at the beginning. Later, when Zhao Lei was out on an operation, he jumped out and won his trust.


    Mo Chen told me that in fact, it was only when he found someone else to be a cover and suffered a serious injury. After Zhao Lei returned to his hometown, all the people around him changed. Even his most trusted bodyguard was fired, leaving only Mo Chen. In this way, Mo Chen became his bodyguard.


    "What? How could you put someone in? "


    Bai Ruolin jumped up and rushed to me. He was so excited that his depressed voice was swept away and his face was ruddy.


    "I asked Xiaoma to investigate the general attributes of the people around Zhao Lei. I met a person who was obviously in line with the characteristics by chance, so I let him find a chance to mix in. I didn''t expect that he was doing well, and the progress was beyond my imagination. A while ago, I told me that he had become Zhao Lei''s bodyguard."


    I enunciate clearly and try to let everyone hear me. I didn''t mention this before. I''d better take this opportunity to tell you.


    After the explanation, I called Mo Chen.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Mo Chen, you should know about Zhao Lei''s occupation of Chu group now? Do you have any ideas? "


    The current situation is very unfavorable for us. When I think of Zhao Lei''s ugly face that forced us to sign a contract, my anger is just like the magma that is about to erupt.


    "Boss, I''ve heard that. I''m looking for Zhao Lei''s nemesis recently. I found that he offended a judge named Xu Han before. That judge heard that he was very impartial and efficient. If we ask him for help, it may not be feasible."


    "What happened between them?" As soon as my eyes shine, I can seize this opportunity.


    "It''s said that Zhao Lei''s relatives have caused trouble, and the judge intends to reprimand him. Zhao Lei blackmailed him in every way, but in the end, the judge won, and they got married like this."


    Mo Chen lowered a voice to say.


    "I know. Just wait for the information to be sent to me. Be careful there. Don''t catch Zhao Lei''s flaw."


    Sure enough, they all came from the same nest. Zhao Lei is not a good man. I don''t even need to think about it. I can know the character of his relatives.


    Mo Chen''s risk factor over there is higher than us. If he is not careful, he will be killed. You know, Zhao Lei has never been a soft hearted man. If he had not been psychologically twisted and liked to play cat and mouse games with us, I''m afraid we would have been finished long ago. His hands are not decorations.


    After we had a few more simple chats, we hung up the phone and opened the file from Mo Chen.


    Xu Han, a 30-year-old male, is a genius with high intelligence. He graduated from the law department of mosky University at the age of 17. After working as a lawyer for three years, he performed well and was promoted to a judge. The success rate of all the cases he dealt with was as high as 99%. He is known as the "killer of the legal profession".


    I am a super workaholic, unmarried, single, living in room 805, 419 102nd street, w City, Los Angeles.


    After a brief overview of the situation, I put the mobile screen in front of you and said, "take a look, and then we''ll make a strategy."


    Several of them came round.


    "Let''s go to Xu Han and tell him that Zhao Lei signed the contract with us. Let him help us?"


    Bai Ruolin kneels beside the tea table, with his face on his side and his small head coming over. On his face full of collagen, his eyes flicker, and he is very lovely.


    Looking at his soft cute little face, I seem to understand why Mo Yan spoils him. Ghost knows how much I use to suppress my inner impulse to touch his head. I smile quietly. "I think the same way. The last time they fought, Xu Han won. He is famous. I think he can handle Zhao Lei now."


    Xu Han will never cover up. Last time he argued with reason, but this time he won''t. I don''t have to worry about Zhao Lei''s deception. I''d like to meet this Xu Han. I appreciate his character of not fearing power and daring to compete with evil forces.


    In this impetuous society, it is very powerful to insist on self.


    "Are you so sure he can?"


    Chutian Qi coldly threw out such a sentence.


    Let me originally firm heart, appeared the crack.


    "Why do you say that?"


    All kinds of data show that this man named Xu Han is trustworthy. I really don''t understand why Chu Tianqi raised this question.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t tell if something''s wrong. Maybe I think too much."


    Chu Tianqi frowned and shook his head.


    "We only have this opportunity in front of us. We can''t wait to die even if we try. We have no way back. If we don''t act again, it will be too late."


    In recent days, Zhao Lei took control of the Chu family. After a few days, he madly laid off employees and arranged his own staff to go in. If this continues, the Chu group will completely become another Zhao group. We can only move forward, we can''t stay in the same place and watch it all.


    "That''s it. We''ll go to find Xu Han tomorrow according to the above address and talk to him face to face."


    Shang Feng came and said.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''ll go with Tianqi tomorrow. You stay at home and wait for our news."


    Shangfeng and Bai ruoli are just employees of Chushi group. They don''t have to show up. They can just show up with Chu Tianqi as the president secretary and President of Chushi group. Otherwise, they just sit around and can''t get in.


    "You stay at home, pay attention to Zhao Lei''s every move at any time, and don''t let them sabotage our action. When there is an accident, we will be informed immediately."

 Chapter 658

    When the time comes, the pony will come with us to protect our safety. Bai Haonan will stay here to protect you. You should pay attention to your safety and put Zhao Lei in order to avoid his troubles. "


    Xu Han is Zhao Lei''s biggest nemesis. Maybe Zhao Lei sends someone to watch him. As soon as we go to find him, Zhao Lei will get the news. This time, we will arrange the pony to act as a driver, and then we can check the danger outside. On the other hand, we are afraid that Zhao Lei will know that we are looking for Xu Han. The dog jumps over the wall and catches Bai ruoli and Shang Feng in the Chu family again, so as to threaten us.


    The best way is to be prepared on both sides, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I have seen Zhao Lei''s despicable means countless times, and I have to learn from them.


    After the plan was made, it was late at night.


    I opened the curtain and saw that the sky outside was dark. The rare stars were trying their best to emit its light. The moon was also very dim and lost its usual dazzling light. It seemed to symbolize the mood of each of us.


    I sighed. I''m not sure what we''re going to do this time. When Xu Han saw it, he was the one who could take the risk to deal with Zhao Lei for us. People didn''t necessarily want to. After all, no one wanted to get into trouble.


    Fortunately, he is a grudge against evil, there is still a chance of winning.


    I closed the curtains and went to wash. After that, I fell into a sweet dream.


    Next, there is a hard station to play, we must keep energetic, to have the energy to deal with those difficult things.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Ring, ring!"


    The shrill bell cut across the sky.


    I press the alarm clock in a daze.


    I grabbed the quilt and covered my head. At this time, Xu Han''s figure came into my mind!


    No, we must stop Xu Han before he goes to work!


    I kicked the quilt open and got up.


    Casually put on slippers, sent to the bathroom to wash, maliciously put on a simple makeup, changed clothes, trot down the stairs.


    When I got to the kitchen, I stopped, bent over, put my hands on my knees and gasped.


    "Just walk down. Don''t rush."


    Chutian qiqinglie''s beautiful voice broke into my ears.


    I felt that chutianqi gently patted on my back to relieve me. I felt warm and rested. I straightened my back and laughed awkwardly. "I seem to be running too fast. Now it''s OK. Have breakfast?"


    "Well, come here. I''ve got sandwiches, fried eggs and milk."


    Chu Tianqi went to the dining table, pulled out the chair, "sit down?"


    I quickly walked over and sat down, "thank you."


    I picked it up and took a bite. It was fragrant. The meat floss, eggs mixed with bacon, salad and other sauces tasted delicious. I wanted to swallow them all.


    "Mother Zhang''s cooking is very good today, and it''s delicious too!"


    I tucked in the last mouthful of my sandwich and couldn''t help admiring it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the best sandwich I''ve ever had. If time doesn''t allow, I''d like another one.


    Without waiting for Chu Tianqi to answer, Zhang Ma came in and said, "Zhang Ma, the breakfast you made today is delicious. Can I learn from my teacher secretly in the future?"


    Zhang Ma just stepped out of the front foot, heard me speak, took back her foot, turned around, violently waved her hand, shook her head, "Miss, you misunderstood, today''s breakfast is not made by me, it''s Mr, Mr said you have a bad stomach, you can''t stop eating breakfast, especially early in the morning, Mr is really attentive to miss."


    Zhang Ma''s eyes were flowing between us, as if to imply something.


    Along the direction of Zhang Ma''s line of sight, I looked at Chu Tianqi and suddenly opened my eyes, didn''t I?


    I didn''t expect that a high-ranking young master in chutianqi could cook so well.


    "Before I can answer, you ask mother Zhang." Chu Tianqi scratched the back of his head and said shyly.


    "Wow, you are so good. Teach me next time."


    My eyes quickly moved to other places, looked at the watch time, "I eat well, you eat up, then let''s go?"


    I quickly changed the topic, do not want to stay in this awkward topic, and the time is really about the same, we need to arrive before Xu Han goes out, seeing time is running out.


    Chu Tian was surprised and looked down at his watch. "Let''s go. There''s not enough time."


    He grabbed my hand and ran out. He was worried that I was not so good, so he trotted to keep up.


    When he came to the door, he ran to the garage beside him. I was waiting in the same place, and the pony came. In a few seconds, the car stopped at my feet. I raised my feet and walked over. Chu Tianqi opened the front passenger door first, "thank you."


    I bent down, bent down and sat in. I tied the seat belt, and Chu Tianqi came in and tied the seat belt.


    The pony got into the back seat, too.


    "Let''s go, hold on!"


    My face was confused, but my hand was still holding the sun visor tightly. Through the rearview mirror, I could see that the pony also grasped the back edge of the chair where Chu Tianqi sat.


    Chu Tianqi stepped on the accelerator, and then I understood the reason why I had to hold fast. If I didn''t hold fast, I was afraid that the whole person would have gone out.


    When the wind blows, my hair blows and my face hurts. I hold on to the sun visor with one hand, press and hold the button with the other, and close the window. Finally, I don''t hear a crackling sound.


    I''m scared all the way. Chutianqi has been racing all the way, but only when we get on the high speed can we ensure that there are no accidents and at the same time concentrate on racing.


    When the car stopped, I quickly pushed open the door and ran to the place where there was a bush on the side of the road. Tu te vomited, and Chu Tianqi trotted over to help me with my back.


    There was an anxiety in his voice. "Are you ok?"


    I want to answer, but my stomach has been tumbling, and I vomited again. I didn''t have time to speak at all. Goodbye, hands, indicating that I''m ok.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Chu Tianqi''s voice full of surprise reverberated in my ears. Hearing his name in his mouth, I pressed down the gastric juice that was about to come up. I quickly took out a tissue from my bag and wiped my mouth. When I turned around, it turned out to be Xu Han. Chu Tianqi was already talking to him, and I went up.


    "Mr. Xu, this is my Secretary Jiang Weiran."


    Seeing that I stepped forward, Chu Tianqi''s palm turned to the right, which is my direction, calmly introduced me.


    "Good morning, Mr. Xu."


    I said hello with a smile.


    Xu Han held out his hand with a smile, and I quickly held out my hand to hold him back, but I must not Buddha his face.


    "Mr. Xu, you know who we are. I believe you know what happened in our company. Please give me ten minutes to have a good talk with you?"


    Chu Tianqi''s calm and wise eyes stare at Xu Han.


    "Sorry, there''s something else in my department. I have to go first. We''ll talk about it next time."


    Xu Han shook his head.


    We didn''t come here for nothing. We must have done our homework in advance to avoid a trip in vain. When Zhao Lei knew it, he would scare the snake. We decided not to do such a stupid thing.


    Obviously, Xu Han is lying. He has no itinerary today, but he doesn''t want to help us.


    I just wanted to speak, but Chu Tianqi took the lead, "Sir, I know you don''t have a trip today, and you don''t have to make this excuse."


    "You... You followed me?"


    Xu Han''s eyes were wide open in anger, and every pore was showing his resistance. Seeing that he was not happy, I hastened to settle down, "Sir, you misunderstood, we are not..."


    "So what?"


    Chu Tianqi interrupted me again, his mouth curled and his eyes were full of pride.


    See Xu Han''s face instant black, I am anxious to scratch.


    It''s over. The hard chance will leave me.


    Just when my anxious head was about to explode, Chu Tianqi''s clothes were not afraid of big things, and the evil spirit laughed, "if I didn''t do my homework in advance, Mr. Xu would have left early?"


    Looking at his Yang Xi, I held my forehead and sighed, hoping to rush up and cover his mouth.


    There is no hope at all. No one will like those who clamor in front of them, not to mention Xu Han, a rigid man.


    I cover the face, see from the fingers, between Xu Han smile of wanton, with just face is completely two people, I loose hand, dull looking at all this.


    "I appreciate you very much. Let''s go and come into my room."


    Xu Han patted him on the shoulder. His hearty laughter was penetrating. He walked back to the villa and pressed the code.


    Looking at Xu Han''s back, I couldn''t feel his head.


    I was worried that they would be hostile, but what''s the atmosphere now? I really don''t understand why Xu Han, who rejected us one second, was relieved the next.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go. "


    Chu Tianqi came over. A violent chestnut hit my forehead. I rubbed my forehead and followed him.


    After scanning around, I saw the pony''s figure in a hidden corner. The pony''s masking technology is good. If we hadn''t planned to hide there in advance, we would not have seen a person there.


    After entering the villa and looking at the gorgeous decoration around, I can''t help but sigh about Xu Han''s wealth. It''s better to say that he is a judge than a rich second generation. Compared with Chu Tianqi, there are more beautiful and dazzling. The rows of valuable antiques, agate and suet jade can''t be underestimated.


    As we sat on the luxurious sofa, Xu Han''s subwoofer came along, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, do you know Zhao Lei?"


    The words of Chu Tian Qi fall, Xu Han''s pupil shrinks, don''t hide disgust, pursed lips, "we two have always been wrong, otherwise, you won''t find me, right?"


    He picked his eyebrows and chuckled.


    I also smile, "Mr. is smart, sure enough, with smart dialogue, left a lot of trouble, yes, we know in advance that you can''t get along just come, we and Zhao Lei are old rivals, of course, it''s impossible to find and his gang of people?"


    "Yes, Zhao Lei has taken over your Chu family. If you are with him, there will be a problem!"


    Xu Han couldn''t stop laughing.


    This makes me confused about his temper. Looking at the information, he should be a strict character with few words. However, the one in front of him is not the same.

 Chapter 659

    Also, how can people who can achieve fame and promotion in a short period of time be simple minded? If they really don''t have the city government, they would have been eliminated from the job market.


    I couldn''t have come all the way to see him.


    "We also know about the grudge between Mr. Zhang and Zhao Lei. You also know that we are not right with Zhao Lei. My idea is that our two families unite to fight against Zhao Lei. You also know that we are the victims in this matter. Zhao Lei forced me to sign a contract. Otherwise, it would be bad for my friends. I chose to sign a contract only when I had no choice."


    "Mr. Han, I know something about your ability. I believe that Mr. Yi''s ability will never lose to Zhao Lei. Besides, you won last time, didn''t you? This time the case may be a bit complicated, but it has to be said that Zhao Lei made a mistake first. "


    I hooked my lips, raised a meaningful smile, looked at the opposite Xu Han, pretended to say inadvertently, "does Mr. Cheng think he will lose to Zhao Lei?"


    Chu Tianqi looked at me and chuckled.


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Han clapped his hand on the table. The table was about to fall apart.


    I hold down the shaking table and stare at him in horror.


    The bottom of the heart of the abdomen black but in clamor, live run disorderly jump at the same time is clapping.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you were acting. What a thrill!"


    Xu Han''s face was gloomy and said strangely. His eyes were moving between chutianqi and me, as if he had insight into everything.


    I feel like I''m on pins and needles. I move my butt. My brain is running fast. I want to say something to save the aggressive situation. Xu Han plays an important role in whether we can change the current situation


    See his face a span, a buttock sat down, pick eyebrows, "however, I like to cooperate with smart people."


    Chu Tianqi and I have a bright eye. It''s obvious what this sentence stands for. Xu Han promised to cooperate with us. How can we not be happy? With his help, our chances of winning this time can be improved by more than one level.


    Xu Han''s character makes me unpredictable. However, the end is what I want, no matter how many others are.


    I took out the early arranged documents from my bag and gently handed them to me, "Mr. Han, this is the relevant information we sorted out about the replacement of legal person. Please have a look."


    Xu Han took over the document, slender and distinct fingers fell on the page number of the document, constantly reading.


    My eyes are staring at him all the time. After leaping over, he closed the document. "Then we''ll go to prepare the relevant matters now. I''ll appeal directly, and I''ll inform you to come together."


    The expression on Xu Han''s face is dignified. It is said that if he shows bad mood in the face of a case, he must encounter a case that he thinks is very harsh. Generally, he has a straight face and can''t see any emotion.


    Chu Tianqi and I had done our homework in advance, and naturally understood that what Mr. Xu Han needed was a private space. After straightening our brains, we went to work.


    When we arrived, we went out.


    "Why don''t we go now? It''s not suitable to stay here long. "


    I look at Chu Tianqi standing by with his hands in his pocket.


    I took out my mobile phone and made a call to the pony. At this time, the pony hiding in the dark came over and said, "boss, everything is normal. What about you? How was the conversation? "


    "Not bad. Let''s go."


    Xiaoma pressed the key of the car and took the lead in. Chu Tianqi and I also took the lead.


    The car started and roared past.


    I look out of the window at the buildings and trees that are constantly moving backward, and think of Bai ruoli.


    I don''t know about the situation in Bai ruoli and Shangfeng. We agreed to call me when there is a situation. They haven''t called yet, which means that the situation is not bad. But I still want to call to confirm it. It''s more reassuring.


    I took out my cell phone from my bag and quickly pressed Bai ruoli''s phone number. After a while, the phone was connected. "Ruoli, we''re OK. What''s the matter with you? What''s going on? "


    "Our side is OK, where are you now?"


    Bai Ruolin''s voice is still full of vitality. The big stone hanging in my heart is put down. Bai Ruolin is the one who can''t hide his mind in us. Generally, we can judge the situation according to his tone and expression.


    Now his voice is not sad at all, which means that everything is going well.


    "We''re on our way back now. We''ll be there in a minute."


    My eyes are clear and full of expectations for the future.


    In the face of Zhao Lei, I''m more confident. If I flinch a little, I''ll be eaten to death. Zhao Lei will be more proud and rampant.


    Soon after the call, the car arrived at Chu''s house.


    I stepped out of my long white legs, holding a wine red brand bag in my hand. Chu Tianqi also sat down. The pony went to the garage to park. We two came into the house first.


    Sitting in Xuanguang, I took off my high-heeled shoes, replaced them with household shoes, and went to the living room. Chu Tianqi soon followed.


    In the huge living room, Bai Ruolin, Shang Feng, Bai Ruolin and Uncle Chen sat there in different postures. We walked forward and they didn''t find it. Shang Feng turned his head and was overjoyed to see us. "They''re back!"


    A word broke the original atmosphere of some tension, everyone turned their heads, in an instant, all got up and walked over.


    "I knew you''d make it. That''s great!"


    Bai Ruolin rushed forward. I looked at his tall body and wanted to crush people''s momentum. His body shook and moved to the side.


    What I didn''t expect was that Bai ruoli deviated from the original straight line, or rushed towards my direction, a bear hugged him.


    His hand tightly fastened my neck. I was three centimeters away from the ground. For the first time, I knew that the thin and weak Bai ruoli''s strength was so frightening. I couldn''t breathe and beat him on the back with my hands in a panic. But he was indifferent and I wanted to cry without tears.


    I will not die here today! Tomorrow''s news will be that a girl died of suffocation due to her friend''s emotional excitement and bear''s strong embrace.


    When my face became more and more red, the confinement was released. I inhaled and saw Chu Tianqi beside ruoli. I knew that he helped to untie Bai ruoli''s bear hug.


    My heart is burning with anger, hate iron not into steel staring at Bai Ruolin, he flurried away from my sight, the whole body is not free to move, but I still stare at him, his shoulder shrunk, hiding behind Chu Tianqi.


    I still stare at his head exposed in the air, he squatted down carefully, Chu Tianqi''s whole body covered.


    "Don''t be like that."


    Chu Tianqi, who was in front of him, lowered his voice. His hoarse voice was empty and charming.


    "If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will make it again. How can you do without considering the consequences? I also expect him to make a name for himself in the singing industry. You can see how he looks now. Mao is impetuous. When he goes to the singing industry, how can he survive? "


    "I''m his friend. Of course I''ll tolerate him. What about others? Does he know what will happen if he doesn''t think about it? I have to talk about him today. "


    The studio is mine. Of course, I can still protect him. When he goes out to discuss with investors? At that time, he was needed to go out in person. If he was still like this, how could his singing circle go further and further? That will only waste his talent in singing. I can''t watch him ruin his dream. I have to take preventive measures in advance.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t. I''ll pay attention to my words and deeds. Can you forgive me?"


    Bai Ruolin, as if he had done something wrong, lowered his head and came out. He put his hand in front of him and twisted his fingers.


    Looking at his cute face full of guilt, my heart rippled. To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to teach him a lesson. In this impetuous society, there are not many people who can keep an innocent and romantic life, but I don''t like to see him suffer from other people''s difficulties and become black and blue after suffering.


    Or press their own that a distressed, straight face, "then you promise to consider the consequences, do not be rash, I will forgive you."


    "I swear, I will continue to be Bai ruoli."


    He stretched out his four fingers to the sky with sincerity on his face.


    I swept the serious expression, rushed up and hugged him, "yes, we succeeded!"


    Bai Ruolin happily held me around and yelled, "Yeah! We made it. You''re great! No, we''re all great. "


    When my feet came back to the ground, dizziness swept over me. I pressed my temple and my eyes became clear again. "There''s beer at home. Let''s have a richer dinner. Let''s celebrate!"


    The last celebration was outside. Zhao Lei attacked us when we were not on guard. In order to avoid this kind of accident, it''s better to stay at home and have a good drink without worrying about coming back.


    Zhang Ma heard us and came over, "Miss, sir, and young masters, what would you like to eat? I''ll do it right away


    "We''re all right. Just make up your mind, Ma Zhang."


    When I''m in a good mood, I feel that I have an appetite for everything, and I have no desire to pick and choose.


    "Yes, yes, we can all."


    "Just make up your mind!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai ruoli waved his hands and his face was filled with happiness.


    Chu Tianqi also nodded, "all listen to you."


    Mother Zhang turned around and went into the kitchen to get busy.


    I went to the fridge and took the beer from the delicious wine.


    Beer has low alcohol concentration, and drinking it will not delay our work tomorrow.


    "Give it to me."


    "Me too."


    I handed them the beer in my hand, took a pile, and we went back to the living room.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, I just got up, Bai Ruolin took the lead.


    "Weiran, this..."

 Chapter 660

    "What''s the matter?"


    I took a sip of beer and looked at him suspiciously.


    Is it Zhao Lei who comes to the door?


    I took the beer in my hand, put down the bottle, got up and walked over.


    "Zhao Lei?"


    I frowned and looked at the screen.


    "No..."


    Bai ruoli''s voice was getting smaller and smaller behind him. He could hardly hear it.


    Seeing the face on the screen, I immediately understood the reason why he was flustered. This is not Zhao Lei''s visit, but Gu Fengyan''s visit.


    I closed the door with a snap, went back to the sofa and sat down.


    I told him not to come here again before. It seems that my words don''t work. The more I don''t want to see him, he will come to me to block me. Then I won''t see him. What can he do?


    "In the meantime, he said that he had something to ask you about Zhao Lei. He had a way to help us."


    Bai ruoli came over and said timidly.


    He knew the grudge between Gu Fengyan and me and how much I didn''t want to see him.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. The sun is so big outside. He will go soon. We have Xu han to join us. We don''t need him to mix in."


    "Well, let''s keep drinking."


    Bai ruoli grinned and came over with a beer bottle in his hand.


    I picked up my bottle on the table and said, "cheese!"


    The atmosphere gradually hot, food up, aroma, our appetite, eat meat, drink.


    I turn on the computer song, turn off the light, turn on a colorful light, colorful lights complement each other, the song is also very exciting.


    Happy time is always so fast, full of wine and food, after a mess, also late into the night.


    After washing, I lay in bed and took out my mobile phone. When I looked at it, it was an email from Xu Han. When I opened it, I could say that the case had been sorted out and the lawsuit had been submitted. Just wait for the above information.


    That''s amazing. It''s only been a long time. It''s worthy of being a gifted lawyer. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person this time.


    I went to the window, closed the window and pulled up the curtain. At this time, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. My hand stopped and looked carefully. It was Gu Fengyan! I thought he was gone, but she was still there!


    We have already formed an agreement line with Xu Han. With Xu Han''s help, it''s enough. As for Gu Fengyan, if you don''t get involved, you don''t get involved.


    I stare at the little figure, with mixed feelings in my heart. Suddenly, at this time, he turns his head, and his eyes are opposite me. My heart somehow missed a beat, gritted my teeth, quickly drew the curtain, went back to bed, covered his head with quilt, and went to sleep.


    When the next day arrived, I still got up and had breakfast at my usual time, but I found that there was nothing to do. Chu group couldn''t go, there was no job, and I had no place to go.


    Think about this period of time is too tight, not even time to buy clothes, take advantage of this free time, to buy a few clothes, honest stay at home is not the way.


    "Mom Zhang, when I''ve finished eating, I''ll go out for a walk. When they get up, you''ll tell them I''m out."


    Zhang Ma, who had been cleaning up in the kitchen, came over. After listening to what I said, she nodded, "Miss, I know. Go ahead."


    I wiped my mouth, picked up the mobile phone to inform the pony to pick me up, picked up the bag and went out.


    Standing at the door, not long after, a familiar white bridge car stopped at my feet.


    "Boss, come up."


    The car window bit down and let out the pony with sunglasses.


    I opened the copilot and got in.


    "Go to Xinyuan."


    Xinyuan is the largest department store in Los Angeles. Almost every commodity is included. There is no saying about its quality, and its reputation is even better.


    Chushi group is involved in jewelry and skin care products, but not department stores.


    Zhao Lei''s big layoff has shaken the foundation of Chushi group. At the same time, it will be a good time to introduce new products. I want to turn this crisis into an opportunity. It may be feasible. This time, I''ll make an investigation first, and then I''ll talk to their boss.


    "Yes, boss." Pony''s respectful response.


    Looking at the back of pony''s head, I have a lot of thoughts. Since pony followed me, he has always called me the boss, never slacking off or overstepping. When this is over, I will take him back to China, arrange a suitable position for him, get married and have children, and no longer live a life of no fixed place.


    Give him the life of ordinary people, he has not said, but every time he look in the eyes of the desire, I can see, every time I see, my heart is tangled up, hate oneself in the storm, can''t give him freedom and ordinary life.


    About half an hour, to the destination, the car slowly into the underground garage, stopped.


    The pony took the lead to get out of the car, went to my side, opened the door, I got out of the car, walked up the stairs with the pony, and came to the first floor of the mall.


    The first floor is food, there are many promotional activities, came to the second floor, is the skin care products counter, the price is more expensive, the third floor is clothing, the fourth floor is the gym.


    To sum up, the number of people in the food category is the largest. Food is a kind of life product. In addition to promotional activities, most people are willing to stock up. The demand is large and the price is not high, which will attract more people to see.


    The number of people who buy skin care products is relatively small, and most people are scared off by the price. Most people have different skin types and skin problems. The sales staff''s blindly promotion for performance will only attract customers'' dissatisfaction. Customers also know that they are only selling products, which can be improved. The sales staff must be trained to be familiar with the characteristics of each product.


    At the same time, the system adds a little bit, not just to sell the product, but to count the performance only when the customer''s feedback is good; The last point is to install and test the properties of skin on the floor of skin care products, so as to introduce the products to customers more scientifically. Customers think it''s good, and the brand can also be promoted. It has to be said that there is a large amount of advertising money left, and it can also make public praise.


    My pony and I stepped on the elevator from the fourth floor down, and I continued to plan with my chin in my hand.


    The fourth floor is relatively small. If I invest in it, I will add more floors, shoe stores, restaurants, and recreational facilities.


    I told the pony all the details, "what do you think?"


    "Hate can, improve a lot, but also add people need, make the whole mall more perfect, although I don''t know much about this aspect, but listen to super good."


    Looking at the admiration on the pony''s face, I secretly made up my mind.


    "Hungry? Let''s go to dinner. "


    I looked at the pony, with joy at the tip of my brow.


    I''m in a very good mood to get the affirmation. Pony is not only my subordinates in my heart, but also a good friend to fight side by side with me.


    "All right, listen to the boss."


    The pony still has a cold face.


    I glanced at it and couldn''t help laughing. I''m really a man with a cold face and a warm heart. I don''t know what kind of talent to compete with him.


    We went out of the shopping mall and came to a high-grade western restaurant.


    I sat down with my long legs folded and side to the left.


    "Hello."


    I waved to the counter.


    At this time, a waiter sat down and said, "two steaks, medium rare, a cup of coffee and an orange juice."


    I''ve been with pony for a long time, and I''m familiar with his taste.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter looked at the direction in front of me strangely and left. When I looked at the front, I found the pony standing straight behind his hands.


    "Sit down."


    I reached for him to sit down.


    "I''m a subordinate."


    The pony remained still, and I understood what he meant.


    "Do you have to listen to me?"


    Knowing that I could not sit for him directly, he would not listen, so I had to speak in an imperative tone.


    He was awkward for a while, and after sitting down, he was still serious.


    "Change a more comfortable posture, otherwise, I can''t watch it any more."


    I pressed down the corner of my mouth and said with a smile.


    The pony didn''t answer and let go of his shoulder.


    When I wanted to say something else, the waiter came up.


    Suddenly, the coffee turned in my direction. Before I could Dodge, my clothes were black and my thighs were aching. I quickly took out several paper towels and wiped them madly, but it was too late. The more I wiped, the bigger my skin was, and my skin was burning.


    "Old..., Weiran, how are you?"


    The horse rushed over and looked at my clothes, pale.


    "It hurts."


    I have no exaggeration. It''s steaming coffee. It''s poured directly on me, and my skin will be peeled off.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and wash with water. You can buy me ointment and clothes."


    I immediately made the fastest emergency judgment, but I didn''t want to waste the skin of my leg.


    I quickly took my bag to the bathroom, and the pony ran out of the restaurant.


    Holding the skirt in my hand, I didn''t let it cling too close to my skin and quickly went to the bathroom.


    After a simple clean with water, take out the bag of wet tissue applied, the pain is still, fortunately not just so painful.


    "Boss, are you in there?"


    The sound of a pony came from the door.


    "Yes."


    I packed my clothes and went out. The pony was carrying a bag in his hand, which was obviously what I just said. I quickly took it and turned to the bathroom.


    After applying the ointment and changing my clothes, I went out of the bathroom.


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    As soon as I stepped out of the bathroom, the pony came over with a nervous face. He wanted to suffer for me.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    In fact, it was painful, but looking at his anxious appearance, he had to lie.


    The two of us were walking in the corridor.


    "Boss, what about the waiter..."


    Pony did not say the second half of the words, I also understand his meaning, helplessly waved his head, "forget it, she is not intentional, let''s just pack and go."


    The two of us came to the counter and told the waiter that the food we just had at the table could be packed and eaten directly in the car. Now I''m hungry.


    "Hello, are you at table 906?"


    I look at the source of the voice. It''s a young, soft woman with a sweet voice.

 Chapter 661

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    I turned around and felt confused. I didn''t know the woman in front of me. What''s the matter with us?


    "Hello, I''m the owner of this restaurant."


    The woman smiles sweetly and reaches out her hand.


    "No?"


    She must be no more than 20, different from the serious boss''s restaurant in my heart. She is a young and beautiful woman with a full sense of fashion. At a glance, she is a beautiful woman with temperament.


    "A lot of people think I''m joking for the first time, but I''m serious. The waiter in our restaurant just hurt you. I''m really sorry."


    "How is your injury?"


    Women are worried in their watery eyes, and all the beautiful faces are nervous colors.


    See her sincere attitude, I don''t want to be more embarrassed, "nothing, just wipe the medicine, go back to rest for a few days."


    I said with a smile, her poor appearance, I deliberately slow down, for fear of scaring her.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Women bow.


    I hastened to help her, but did not want to pull the thigh injury, "s!"


    "Ah, are you all right?"


    Hearing my voice, the woman looked up in panic and held my hand tightly.


    I laughed and shook my head.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone vibrated. When I took it out, it was the news from Xu Han, telling me that the first trial could be held tomorrow. I put it back and wanted to tell Chu Tianqi the good news.


    I looked at the woman and at the counter, "are we in a hurry? Are we packed? We have to go. "


    "This meal is free of charge. I''ll take it out to compensate you for the loss of 5000 yuan. Do you think it''s OK for you to spend 50% off when you come here in the future?"


    The woman finally handed me the bag from the counter.


    I took it, handed it to the pony, and took out the business card from my pocket. "At this time, my business card will come back. We are really in a hurry. Let''s go first."


    I looked at the pony and wanted to signal him to leave. I found that he was staring at the woman, "let''s go."


    I patted him on the shoulder.


    Pony back to God, nodded, I put one hand on the pony''s shoulder, the other hand is still holding the skirt, otherwise it friction to the wound.


    Back in the car, "pony, back to Chu''s home, today''s test ended ahead of time. I just got the good news. Let''s go back first."


    Ponies don''t talk nonsense. They drive the car.


    After a while, we went back to Chu''s home. Originally, I wanted to run. Thinking of the wound, I had to let the pony support me and walk step by step.


    To Xuanguang place changed shoes, still carefully move step.


    "What happened then?"


    Chu Tianqi came first.


    Other people heard it and gathered around, "injured?"


    "Where did it hurt?"


    Looking at their nervous faces, I felt warm in my heart. My soul was comforted and laughed. "It''s OK. The water is hot. I''ve dealt with it. Don''t be nervous. I''m afraid."


    I slowly sat on the sofa.


    "Hum, we are concerned at this time. Why do you become neurotic?"


    Bai ruoli holds his chest in his hands, and his cheeks on both sides are like steamed bread.


    "That''s what I said?"


    Still breeze hands fork waist, also follow drum face.


    I was dumbfounded, "I know, I know, this is not the atmosphere is too strange, I tease you to play?"


    The two of them are still very angry. Even Chu Tianqi and Uncle Chen are silent. They seem to refute what I just said.


    My eyes dribbled around them. Seeing that they were reluctant, I raised my hands high and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. It was just my fault."


    Their faces softened obviously, but they didn''t show anything. It seems that I''ve used my tricks.


    "Really ignore me? I really came back in a hurry to tell you a piece of good news. Are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    Bai ruoli, the first one who couldn''t hold on, ran over and took my arm. His voice was soft and cute. "OK, OK, I''ll forgive you. What''s the good news?"


    "Guess what."


    I raised my chin and said mysteriously.


    "Well... It''s about Zhao Lei?"


    When it comes to Zhao Lei, Bai Ruolin''s brow is wrinkled, which can kill a fly, and a water bottle can be hung up with a high mouth.


    This sentence successfully attracted other people''s attention, and they all looked at us.


    I touched my chin and looked at their performance with satisfaction. "So you want to listen?"


    "Listen, listen."


    Bai Ruolin got closer, and others nodded.


    I don''t want to sell the story any more. "Yes, Xu Han just sent an email saying that the above review has come down. Tomorrow is the first trial of our lawsuit. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Wow, that''s great. We''ll have to dress up tomorrow. The more embarrassed Zhao Lei is, the more beautiful we''ll be."


    White if leave to break a finger, ferocious say.


    Zhao Lei''s detestable degree can be imagined, but looking at Bai ruoli''s face full of collagen, he poked my cute point inexplicably.


    "You''re right. Just think about it!"


    Shangfeng relies on the wall, one hand inserts the pocket, the other finger is white if leaves, a pair of deep my heart''s lovable appearance.


    "Binggo, that''s the decision. What do you think of Tianqi?"


    I look at the side has been silent Chu Tianqi, can''t help asking.


    "I can do anything."


    Chu Tianqi finished and strode away.


    Seeing him on the second floor, I knew he was going back to his room.


    Why? Did I just say something wrong? Or my illusion?


    How come he has been in a bad mood recently.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a reason. However, Bai Ruolin kept clamoring for me to match him, so I gave up thinking and followed him to his room.


    Walking into his room and looking at his wardrobe, I was completely shocked. I thought that only women can have exquisite clothes, but in front of me, there are more than women, which is amazing.


    "You... So many clothes?"


    I swallowed hard, and my hand trembled, pointing to the huge wardrobe full of clothes.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? "


    Bai ruoli turned his head and scratched his head.


    "No, it looks good."


    There are so many styles of his, and they are all custom-made. If it doesn''t look good, it''s fake.


    In this way, I helped them jump clothes one by one, and the sun set when they finished.


    I came to Chu Tianqi''s room, hesitated and knocked on the door.


    The door opened. "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Tianqi''s face was calm, and there was no joy from us.


    I bit my lip, or said, "I''ve helped them choose clothes. Do you want me to help you?"


    It''s not hard to say, but he likes to hide by himself recently. Every minute he feels that he is suffering. The Chu group falls into Zhao Lei''s hands.


    It''s because of me that he and Zhao Lei became enemies. Otherwise, Chu''s group is still as prosperous as before. When I think about this, I feel guilty. It''s clear that he is a friend, but he has been helping me, and I''ve been dragging him down. This makes me very uncomfortable. I''ll do what I can for him.


    "No more."


    I instantly stay in the same place, before Chu Tianqi has no secret to me, recently do not know what to say, even I give him to pick clothes refused.


    "Do you need to be so defensive?"


    I''m afraid of the grievances in my heart. I can''t control them.


    "What did you say?" Chu Tianqi frowned.


    Seeing him unhappy, I quickly shook my head, "no, just joking, you look at you, do not laugh, you are too boring, right?"


    I patted him on the chest, trying to cover up the sadness with the smile on the surface, ha ha.


    "No, I''m happy. I''ll go."


    Back in the room, Zuo Siyou thinks about the situation of Chu Tianqi recently. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. I really can''t think of the reason why Zhao Lei is not right. When Chu''s group was at a low ebb, he became decadent, but he never thought about the present situation. He was just silent, and I couldn''t directly expose it. If he thought wrong, it would destroy our relationship.


    After washing, I came to Uncle Chen''s room.


    Uncle Chen gives me a mysterious feeling, which vaguely makes me feel that he is not an ordinary person. Maybe he has some news, but a tramp can have such powerful scientific research ability. No one believes it. His previous experience is definitely not simple.


    During this period of time, I often went out, but he stayed in the research room before the Chu group was intact, and he had a lot of contact with Chu Tianqi. After all, Chu Tianqi was half a researcher, and he often spent time in the research room to consult with him. Since the Chu group was occupied by Zhao leiba, he was at home every day, and he also had more contact with Chu Tianqi than me. Maybe he had clues.


    And I believe that with his mind, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    I tapped on the door a few times, and in a flash it creaked open.


    "What can I do for you?"


    This is as like as two peas in Chu Tian Qi. What''s the tone? Can people who are often tired of talking with each other infect each other?


    "Uncle Chen, I have some questions for you. Can I go in and have a talk with you?"


    My eyes are a little complicated, and I don''t know if I came to discuss with Uncle Chen today. I don''t have much contact with him, and I don''t know his background, but I trust him from the bottom of my heart.


    "Come in."


    Chen shurang aside and the meaning of the vacant position was obvious.


    I stepped in. As soon as I went in, I was shocked.


    In contrast, my room is just a sleeping room, and here is a research room and a cultural library.


    At a glance, there are many colorful bottles and jars, as well as many medical books.


    "Sit down."


    Uncle Chen sat on the chair beside the table, pointed to another chair and said.


    His eyes seemed to see through people, always giving me the illusion that he knew in advance that I would come to him.


    I reached out and patted my head. I just wanted to come to Uncle Chen temporarily. How could he know?


    I moved to the chair and sat down.

 Chapter 662

    "Are you here to talk about Tianqi?"


    Uncle Chen''s eyes stay on my face, coldly throw out this sentence.


    I was so scared that I almost fell to the ground. I held my hand to the edge and sat down, "how do you know?"


    "You''ve been staring at Tianqi''s room since the beginning. I heard you talking when I went to pour water."


    Uncle Chen''s sharp eyes are clear, and the lines on his wrinkled face are clear. It reminds us how handsome he was when he was young.


    "Well, does Uncle Chen have any ideas?"


    Anyone who can infer the result by observation must be well-informed. Otherwise, why don''t Bai ruoli and monk Feng know? Uncle Chen is absolutely good at observation and logical reasoning. Otherwise, he won''t know that I''m back.


    "In my opinion, it''s the most important thing to sit down tomorrow''s lawsuit. That''s the most important thing for us now. As for other things, they will slowly surface at that time. You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep or pry open a mouth you don''t want to say. When the time comes, if others want to tell you, you will naturally know, won''t you?"


    Chen Shuyi looks calm.


    I was in distress. Uncle Chen was right. Chu Tianqi didn''t want to say that I couldn''t get it on his neck. He had to say that he used this alternative method to analyze everything!


    "Uncle Chen, I see. Thank you."


    Then I left the room.


    What he said is right. If Chutian Qishi''s character changes greatly because of the Chushi group, when the Chushi group comes back, he will naturally return to his original appearance.


    After what Uncle Chen said, I didn''t worry so much. Because I had to fight a lawsuit the next day, I set an alarm clock and went to bed.


    The next day, he rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. When he looked at his mobile phone, it was more than seven o''clock and the time was almost up.


    I went into the bathroom to wash my face, brush my teeth, put on make-up, changed into a more rigorous suit and put on high heels.


    Sitting downstairs, they arrived at the dining table. They had already dressed up and sat around the dining room for breakfast.


    "Good morning."


    My eyebrows and eyes are bent, I hold the bag in my left hand and extend my hand in my right hand to say hello.


    "Good morning, wow, you are so beautiful today, aren''t you?"


    Bai ruoli looked up, his eyes motionless, his greeting hand stopped in mid air, his mouth slightly open, and the sandwich fell directly.


    This scene amused me with laughter, slender jade finger covered his mouth, some shy twisted his hair, "is that exaggeration?"


    "Yes! Absolutely not


    Shang Feng raised his hand and chewed bread in his mouth. He didn''t speak clearly, but I heard him clearly.


    "You''re all handsome today, too."


    I made a pistol gesture to them and threw a wink with a smile.


    "Low key, low key, ha ha ha."


    Bai ruoli''s forward and backward smile.


    I walked in the past, the corner of my eyes still glanced at a glance, in the corner of the head down to eat, without saying a word, even did not lift the head of Chu Tianqi, quietly began to eat breakfast.


    Everyone finished, "our first trial of the case is at two o''clock in the afternoon today. It''s a long way. I made a plan. Let''s go first and then have lunch."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Shang Feng and Bai ruoli share the same voice.


    But Chu Tianqi and Chen Shu act the same, they just nod.


    In this way, Chu Tianqi, Uncle Chen and Xiao Ma drive in the same car. Xiao Ma drives in front of them. Shang Feng and Bai ruoli drive in the same car. Bai Haonan is responsible for driving.


    Let Xiaoma and Bai Haonan act as drivers. On the one hand, they are good at concealing people''s eyes and ears. On the other hand, they can protect our safety, lest Zhao Lei sneak on us and force us to give up the lawsuit by despicable means.


    After a few hours'' journey, we came to the restaurant not far from the court. By this time, it was almost twelve o''clock. We had dinner first to do our work.


    We all got out of the car and went to eat.


    At one o''clock after dinner, we bought some water and walked to the court. It was ten minutes away from the court. At one thirty, we entered the court. They were sitting in the third row, neither too front nor too rear, so that we could not see the face clearly. I went up to sit in the position of the prosecutor, Next to him is Lin Youzheng, a lawyer introduced to me by Xu Han.


    Sat down, and one after another, others came.


    After a while, it was time for the court session, and Xu Han, sitting on it, knocked his hammer.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Han, the chief judge today. We have a formal hearing."


    Xu Han took the lead in getting up to speak, and there were two other auxiliary judges on his left and right sides, who also introduced themselves one by one.


    "Now, let''s ask the lawyers of both sides to explain the situation, and let the prosecutor speak."


    Xu Han''s words fell, and the lawyer standing next to Chu Tianqi at the top right stood up, "prosecutor Jiang Weiran accused the defendant of using coercion to force them to sign the Chu group''s legal person transfer contract."


    "Please sit down. What does the defendant''s lawyer have to say?"


    Xu Han looks at Zhao Lei''s direction with a serious face.


    I can be acutely aware of the displeasure in Xu Han''s eyes. It seems that he really doesn''t like Zhao Lei, so I''m not afraid that he will turn around.


    "We advocate no coercion. The plaintiff signed the contract and was willing to transfer it. He said that he could not run the company and acted spontaneously. Later, he bit back in order to blackmail the defendant."


    A tall black man with a proud face.


    In fact, I don''t know whether the other party was deceived by Zhao Lei or was in collusion with others, but I believe that the lawyer who only listened to one piece of words and didn''t investigate by himself is not a good lawyer.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Lin Youzheng immediately bounced from his chair and retorted.


    "We have the original plaintiff''s Autographed contract!"


    The lawyer of the other side took out the document and stabbed it in front of us.


    "It''s said that it''s coercion. Can this document count?"


    Lin Youzheng stood up again, and the two sides were so deadlocked.


    I couldn''t sit any more and stood up with a whew.


    "What are your reasons for my willingness to transfer? If I sell it to them, it''s impossible. If the police don''t believe it, they can check my recent account to see if it''s paid in. Of course, they promise that they don''t, and they don''t have any interest. I''ll send it to you for no reason? Who can do this without any meaning


    The lawyer of opposite party disdains smile, "if this company is not yours at all, are you for revenge?"


    "Chu''s group was originally under the name of Chu Tianqi. You secretly changed the legal person and wanted to transfer it to others before he found out, just to revenge Chu Tianqi for not liking you?"


    Hearing what he said, I laughed angrily. There''s no reason for me to just pull out a reason, right? Ridiculous!


    "It seems that you are talking about something like that. Judge, I ask Chu Tianqi to testify. He is here."


    "Is the witness of Chu Tianqi here? If you are here, please come and explain the situation


    Xu Han knocked on the hammer and cried out.


    I couldn''t help laughing. Xu Han had known us all, and Chu Tianqi had known it for a long time. He didn''t expect it to be so lifelike. If I didn''t know in advance, I would really think that we met for the first time.


    Chu Tianqi calmly walked over and bowed, "good judge."


    "Hello, everyone. What Miss Jiang said is true. We don''t have any grudges or personal feelings. If there are any, I like her. Please believe that what I said is true."


    This burst into the surface let me panic, I never thought, he would be so direct, all the time, I have been lying to myself that he thought I was a friend, now, this layer of paper completely pierced, I do not know how to face him in the future.


    I shook my head, dispelled those messy ideas, and said again, "judge, now that Chu Tianqi testified that I didn''t steal the Chu group, please explain why I gave up the Chu group again!"


    My eyes a Ling, dyed bone chilling, staring at nearly a meter in front of Zhao Lei.


    "The defendant, please answer the plaintiff''s question."


    Xu Han''s hammering is powerful.


    "I don''t know. It was the plaintiff who told me the reason just now. I didn''t think she was lying to me. It''s disgusting!"


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Lei could be so shameless, lying without a draft.


    Lin Yu pressed my restless hand, "judge, according to my investigation, the defendant had friction with the plaintiff before, and the relationship between the defendant and the plaintiff has always been competitive. According to the defendant''s nonsense without evidence, can I guess that the plaintiff may be waiting for revenge before doing so?"


    "Defendant, what you just said is not true!"


    Xu Han knocked the hammer and said calmly and forcefully.


    "Judge, we say that there is evidence for the defendant''s coercion. The signing date of the document in the hands of the defendant is the date when the plaintiff was admitted to the hospital. I still have the plaintiff''s hospitalization record here."


    Assistant came over, Lin Yu is handed over the document, the document presented to Xu Han.


    While several judges were browsing the documents, Lin Yuzheng continued, "this material shows that the plaintiff and his friends were seriously injured to varying degrees, and after testing, they were all human beings, so it seems that the two things must be related."


    "I implore the judge to send someone to check the whereabouts of the defendant on that day, and the truth will be revealed to the world."


    "Defendant, please state your whereabouts on that day." Xu Han spoke.


    The fat on Zhao Lei''s face trembled and said, "I was at home that day."


    "What witness is there?"


    Xu Han asked again.


    "Yes, my wife."


    At this time, Xiao Fang, who had not seen him for a long time, twisted his slender waist and came up. Every step of the way was sending out a fatal temptation, which made people want to embrace him.


    Passing by me, she asked me what I should do? I bit the lower tooth shell and motioned to her not to expose herself.


    I watched him walk up.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Xu Han left a gray hair, with presbyopia man mouth.


    "I''m Zhao Lei''s wife, Xiao Fang."


    Xiao Fang bowed and said respectfully.


    "Was the defendant with you on the 26th?"

 Chapter 663

    Xu Han knocked his hammer with a solemn look.


    "This..."


    Xiao Fang Yu Guang glanced at me secretly. I scratched my ears and gills in a hurry. I pretended to be calm on the surface. Using the signal between us, I knocked my fingers on the table two times.


    Before, during the training, I independently created the secret between us. Like the spies in the TV series, our secret is that one means agree, two means disagree, and three means neutral. I didn''t expect that this time it would really come in handy.


    Of course, I know Xiao Fang''s hatred for Zhao Lei. Naturally, I know how eager he is to try Zhao Lei in accordance with the law. But if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. If he exposes ahead of time and doesn''t win the lawsuit, he will lose his wife and lose his army. I can''t let the only one who can get the safe exposed.


    "Just say it."


    Xu Han hit the hammer again.


    I didn''t tell him in advance that Xiao Fang is one of us, and I won''t tell him that for those who don''t know the root and the bottom, it''s better not to reveal their own details too much.


    Xiao Fang shrunk his neck and said, "yes, your honor. On that day, we two drank wine and fell asleep. We didn''t leave home at all. "


    "You go down."


    Xiao Fang quickly backed back.


    Naturally, I won''t give up. "Your honor, it''s his wife. It''s possible to shield him. Please be aware."


    The audience below also began to talk about it.


    "Yes, we can''t listen to one side of the story. We''re not fools. Please give evidence."


    Bai ruoli stood up in the audience and objected harshly. There was a beginning, and other discontented people were shouting their opposition.


    "Be quiet!"


    Xu Han knocked the hammer several times.


    "Ask the defendant to provide evidence, such as whether security personnel met you or monitored you that day."


    I looked at Zhao Lei''s expression as black as the bottom of the pot, and I felt very happy. Of course, he had no evidence, because at that time he had been waiting for us in the remote house in the suburbs.


    "Your honor, we didn''t meet anyone that day and we didn''t monitor them."


    Zhao Lei''s lawyer jumped out again.


    "How can it be? Don''t tell me that there are no security personnel in the villa as big as Zhao''s. obviously, you are lying. There is no one and no evidence on that day. Isn''t it that you were not at that time? Your honor, I request that someone be sent to monitor Zhao''s house on the same day. "


    Lin Youzheng stood up, righteous words, face with deep disdain for each other.


    "That''s right, but it will take some time to gather the evidence. That''s the end of this first trial


    Xu Han hammered and left with the documents.


    "Thank you."


    With sincerity in my eyes, I looked at Lin Youzheng and stretched out my hand. I could feel his heart just now.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. You''re welcome."


    Lin Youzheng, a handsome man, gave a big smile and held out his hand to me.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi and several of them also came to thank him one after another.


    We walked out of the court, at the door of the court, I took a deep breath, mouth crazy, can''t stop, "good, we won this time, when we find Zhao Lei is not at home evidence, we are not afraid of Zhao Lei''s denial."


    "Yes, I''ll see a bad day for him soon. I''m happy to think about it."


    Bai Ruolin is also like me, breathing in fresh air, looking up at the clear blue sky, his face full of sunshine, happy like a child.


    "Yes, we''ll run to him on purpose."


    Shangfeng hands pocket, cool said.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Chutian Qi coldly left this sentence and left. My face was muddled. Aren''t we going to win? Why doesn''t he look so happy?


    Several of us looked at each other, all in each other''s eyes to see inexplicable, helpless, had to hurry to keep up with the pace of Chu Tianqi.


    Back to Chu''s, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Fortunately, Zhang''s mother had prepared dinner. We could eat it hot, and we would not be hungry.


    After dinner, I went back to my room, took a bath, lay down in bed and closed my eyes vaguely.


    "Buckle."


    The door kept knocking.


    I scratched the quilt to cover my face, but the voice continued. I didn''t plan to stop. I scratched my hair, jumped up, put on my household shoes and opened the door in a hurry.


    "Why? I fell asleep and came to quarrel with me. "


    At first I thought it was Bai ruoli who came to tease me, but I didn''t think it was Chu Tianqi. Seeing his haggard face, I quickly closed my mouth.


    He licked his dry lips and said, "I''m sorry, I thought it was someone else who made fun of me."


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?"


    Chu Tianqi rarely let out a smile, shook my eyes, I stayed for a few seconds, after the reaction, quickly gave up the position, "how can? Sorry, I forgot. Please come in


    Chu Tianqi came in and sat on the chair, staring at me.


    My heart is straight and my lips are trembling. "If you have anything, just say it? Don''t worry about anything. "


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Chu Tianqi frowned tightly, lips pursed into a straight line, said quietly.


    Looking at his bottomless eyes, my heart trembled and shook my head, "no, how could it? We are best friends, not enemies, but enemies. I won''t be afraid of them. Look at Zhao Lei, when I was afraid of him, I will go forward bravely. If you say so, I won''t be afraid of him any more. "


    I pulled a bit too nervous and stiff face, leakage a think very sweet smile.


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    Chu Tianqi has a smile on his face. I don''t know if I think too much. Through his smile, I see sadness.


    What is really sad about? I don''t know. Maybe I''ve been too sensitive recently.


    But he didn''t know that Chu Tianqi had already seen through his mind. He waved, "come here, sit down."


    "Good." Without hesitation, I strode over and sat directly on the chair beside him.


    I can''t let myself behave too deliberately and make Chu Tianqi sad. What''s more, I don''t hate him at all. He is silent recently and worried about him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    I looked up at him and fell into his eyes as bright as a black gem.


    "I think you are always trying to stop talking recently. Is there anything you want to say to me? Just say it. "


    Chutian Qi heibaoshi''s eyes moved and a charming smile came out.


    This is the only time during this period that I saw his smile from the heart. Sure enough, the perfunctory smile is different from the sincere smile, which is so dazzling.


    Seeing that he was no longer silent, I was at a loss. With a smile, I reached out and touched his head. "Yes, you don''t talk much recently. I''m worried about you. If you have something on your mind, you can tell us. We will try our best to help you. Please don''t choose to carry it alone."


    He''s always absent-minded and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He has three big things on his face. How can I not detect them? It''s just that I don''t know the specific things. But if I can help, I''m bound to. I believe Bai ruoli''s ideas will be the same as mine.


    Each of us has a different way of knowing each other, but I believe that fate and the friendship between us are priceless.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Chu Tianqi once again fell into silence.


    Looking at his melancholy look, as if with a word can erase him, I can''t bear to ask, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say, I''ll wait for you, until you want to say one day, you tell me, I''m ready to listen, as long as you need me, I''ll be there, OK?"


    I hugged his neck, patted his shoulder gently, and comforted him silently.


    Everyone will encounter their own difficulties. The last time I was decadent, it was Chu Tianqi who accompanied me and amused me. This time, it''s better for me. Even if he didn''t take care of me last time, he can take care of me all the time. It''s OK to take my life as long as he wants.


    All the time, it''s him who has paid for me. If I have the chance to repay him, or owe him too much, my heart is not good.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    Chutianqi''s voice is cool, which makes my heart feel depressed and uneasy.


    I tried my best to suppress the uneasiness in my heart. After a smile on my face again, I left his arms and asked softly, "you ask, I will answer seriously."


    "If I do something wrong, will you forgive me?"


    Chu Tianqi looked at me with his eyes, and the tension on his face was indescribable.


    "Why? You are Chu Tianqi. You can''t make mistakes. "


    I laughed and patted him on the shoulder. My mouth was almost closed.


    "What if it is?"


    The seriousness on Chu Tianqi''s face did not fade.


    My smile suddenly stopped, I never thought about this question, suddenly asked me to answer, I really do not know how to answer.


    After thinking for a while, I looked at Chu Tianqi and let him go with a prayer in my eyes. However, seeing that he was out of his mind, I immediately changed my mouth, "I just cheated you. Of course, I forgive you. I believe you have a reason for everything you do, and you will not do something meaningless for no reason. We have been together for such a long time. Of course, I believe you and respect your decision."


    I put my hands on his chin, straightened his head and made him look at me. "That''s what I said. You believe me, OK? Since I say I will forgive, I won''t go back on my words. Is it hard for us to get along with each other for so long? Don''t you believe me? "


    I pretended to be angry and let go. I turned my head and didn''t look at him any more.


    "Believe, believe."


    Chu Tianqi took my hand and nodded.


    For a long time, the knot in my heart has finally opened. I''m glad it''s too late. As for Chu Tianqi''s question, I respect his decision.

 Chapter 664

    Chu Tianqi went back to his room to go to bed, I also climbed to bed to continue to sleep, I don''t know if it is because of untiing the knot, especially easy to fall asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When the light came in, I felt the heat on my face. I quickly turned over and got up, opened my mobile phone email, and received Xu Han''s email.


    "The time for final adjudication has come down. It''s two o''clock this afternoon. It''s the same as yesterday."


    I don''t care about washing and changing clothes. I rush out of the room with my mobile phone and knock on their door one by one.


    They drove one after another.


    "You see, you see, the final adjudication is today, at the same time and place as yesterday."


    I came up to them with my cell phone screen and danced.


    "I see, I see."


    Bai Ruolin grabbed the mobile phone, looked at it, happily picked me up and turned around, "great, we can see Zhao Lei''s hasty escape today."


    Bai ruoli put me down and patted my thigh happily.


    "Not bad, it seems that the efficiency of those people is very good, and it can be done in one night. That''s great!"


    Shang Feng is still pretending to be cool at this time. He puts his hands in his pocket and leans against the wall to make a concave shape.


    I don''t know why Mingming is a doctor. It''s hard to be a model every minute


    "Ah Feng, it''s not your dream to be a model, is it?"


    I couldn''t help blurting out.


    Still breeze at this time immediately don''t put shape, cold a face, "have no."


    "Yo Yo, it''s obvious that when you lie, you will be nervous and think that you are at a loss. Don''t I know you?"


    Bai ruoli kicks his ass in the corner of his coat, and he cries out in pain.


    Two people into a group, I have no choice but to smile, these two live treasure is not stopped.


    You stop them, but you don''t want to. I''m used to the way they get along with each other. If I don''t care about them, they can''t make a difference.


    I sat in front of Chu Tianqi and said softly, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "That''s not true, but I''m a little worried."


    Seeing that his brow was locked and his face was solemn, I knew that he was not joking with me. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about? In the first trial, it was obvious that we won, and the police went to find evidence in time. We went to Xu Han for prosecution, and there was no news at all. What''s more, the interval was so short that Zhao Lei didn''t have time to do anything, so don''t worry about it. "


    I patted him on the shoulder to relax his heavy heart. Originally, we were just afraid of going away and showing the wind. At the beginning, we took preventive measures and let pony suffer. Pony didn''t find any suspicious people staring at us. Maybe we just got Chu group and felt that we didn''t have any threat to him, so we relaxed our vigilance. It''s just good. We can seize this opportunity.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Chu Tianqi points out his watch.


    I don''t know. I''m scared. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    I yelled at the two people entangled together, "you don''t play, hurry up and go."


    Unexpectedly, two people have been playing crazy, where I heard my voice, I went to them, they are still no one is willing to let go.


    Helpless, I quickly hold Bai ruoli, on the other side, Chu Tianqi holding Shangfeng, this just separated them, who knows, they are still kicking.


    "Enough!"


    PA of a, my hand hard of clap a white if leave, the voice is crisp of don''t work.


    I didn''t want to hit me with so much force. I was stunned, but I remembered that I still had to do it formally, so I still insisted, "enough, I''m going to be late. Don''t make any noise. It''s important."


    Bai Ruolin commissar wrongly skimmed his pink mouth. I was almost soft hearted. I pinched my own thigh with my big hand and ordered seriously, "you go to clean it up."


    Two people ran into the room, Chutian and I went back to the room respectively. After a while, we dressed and went out.


    We had a simple breakfast, finished, it was nine o''clock, we ran.


    He took Chu Tianqi out of the door first, followed by the sound of footsteps behind him. I know they followed.


    Just like yesterday, we took two cars to a restaurant, had a meal, bought water and went back to the court.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the court to open again. I went up and sat down in the plaintiff''s position. What I was doing was still lawyer Lin Youzheng.


    We nodded to each other.


    I look at Zhao Lei on the opposite side and find that he is a little different today. Compared with yesterday''s disheartened face, today is particularly carefree. My heart clatters, and the feeling of uneasiness spreads to all parts.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be flustered now. After obtaining the evidence, it will prove that he has to go to prison. However, he is very turbulent today. Is there any fraud in him?


    My heart panicked, and my eyes searched around for Chu Tianqi''s figures. I saw that their faces were full of smiles and they were constantly waving their hands to encourage me. I took a deep breath, and then I calmed down. Yes, it must be Zhao Lei''s overconfidence. I can''t mess up my feet first. In this way, Zhao Lei will be more proud.


    When the judges arrived, Xu Han announced the hearing.


    "Plaintiff, we sent someone to check the monitoring at home yesterday and found that the monitoring there has been broken for a long time. The record of the day you signed the contract is not included. Excuse me, what evidence can prove your statement?"


    Xu Han knocked the hammer with no emotion on his face and his voice was as calm as water.


    I don''t know why people who are the same as yesterday have a very harsh voice today.


    "No


    At the beginning, we were kidnapped when we were unprepared, where would the evidence be recorded? Suddenly, an idea came into my mind.


    "Yes!"


    "Plaintiff, is there or not?"


    I don''t understand why Xu Han is so obedient today, but he still answers, "yes!"


    "Judge, I request to check the defendant''s call record. As long as I know his call record that day, I will know."


    Xu Han cold a face, "defendant, please hand over your mobile phone."


    A man in uniform walks up to Lu ZHAOLEI. If he doesn''t hand it in, he will beat you to death.


    I thought Zhao Lei would be afraid, but he often disdained to take out his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    It''s only now that I have come up with the idea of checking the recording. Is it difficult for him to do so? Does he have the habit of deleting the recording?


    My heart is more uneasy, on pins and needles, moved the buttocks, uncomfortable.


    The man in uniform went to Xu Han and whispered to him. After returning Zhao Lei''s mobile phone, he retreated.


    I watched Xu Han whispering with the other two judges. My heart was beating. My hand was clenched. Every minute was a torment for me.


    "The judge declared that there was no abnormality in the conversation on the defendant''s mobile phone!"


    Xu Han''s words fell, and there was an uproar behind me. Like thunder, I sprang up from my chair. "Impossible, impossible. You must have made a mistake. I ask for verification."


    No monitoring, then the phone recording is the only way for us to prove ourselves. Now tell me no, why don''t you let me collapse?


    "Plaintiff, we have checked many times. Is there any other evidence?"


    Once again, Xu Han''s voice came from my ear. My eyes were full of despair. I looked at the people above and opened my mouth, but I didn''t say a word.


    I fell back to my seat, feeling powerless quietly enveloped my whole body, I desperately want to break free, but there is nothing I can do.


    "Does the plaintiff have anything to say?"


    Xu Han knocked down the hammer again, just like the mace of this case.


    "But there is no evidence that the plaintiff wrote the document voluntarily, is there?"


    Lin Yu beside me suddenly stood up and yelled out this sentence.


    "Well, it''s not voluntary. This paper in black and white is real!"


    Opposite a sour voice floated over, a look, not Zhao Lei around the lawyer who? This person''s long mouth is sharp, it''s not a good person.


    My hands tightly harvest boxing, eager to rush up to give them a few punches, but behind them are standing bodyguards, I am a woman, but do not say, if there is trouble in the court, it is not Zhao Lei who goes back to prison, but me, reason does not allow me to do this kind of thing.


    "Plaintiff, what you said before can only show that you had friction before, and can''t prove the attribute of this document. Again, is there any evidence to prove your statement?"


    I said feebly, "No."


    Ghost knows how much I wish I could say yes, but the fact is so cruel that I can only watch Zhao Lei run away from under my eyes. I''m crazy!


    "The magistrate declared that the prosecution could not be filed because of insufficient evidence, and the defendant was not guilty!"


    Xu Han took up the hammer, not once, but on my heart.


    At the last moment, when Xu Han announced the end of the show, I suddenly stood up and wanted to run over to ask him. There was a dizziness in my head, and my vision was blurred. My body lost its center of gravity and was completely unconscious.


    "Not yet!"


    "Not yet!"


    I lay on the ground, vaguely heard chutianqi several people''s voices, trying to open their eyes, also powerless.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Before I wake up, what''s the matter?"


    Ear is the voice of Chu Tianqi, I press the temple, efforts to open their eyes, "Tianqi, Xu Han?"


    Chu Tianqi''s lips were in a straight line, and he didn''t answer.


    I supported the ground with my hands. It was hard, but I finally sat up.


    "If you are away, where is Xu Han?"


    My hand tightly grasps the corner of Bai ruoli''s clothes. The sweat of my nervous palm is flowing, but I don''t care.


    Bai ruoli was also silent.


    I was in a complete hurry, "you say, where is he? I''m going to beg him. Can I just watch the Chu group give it to Zhao Lei? "


    I look to still breeze, he immediately lowers a head, my innermost feelings fear thorough breach but come out.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll find it myself. Get out of the way!"


    As soon as I pushed them away, I struggled to get up

 Chapter 665

    But I don''t want to feel dizzy again. There is a Niang cavity at my feet. My whole body loses its center of gravity. I stare at the ground closer and closer.


    At this time, when my waist was tight and I felt that I was hugged by someone behind my back, I was not able to kiss the ground directly.


    I stand firm, look back, with chutianqi almost face against face, I directly push away a step, "thank you."


    With that, I ran away without looking at his expression.


    If I look at it, I will find that his expression is mixed with sadness and helplessness, as well as something I can''t understand.


    I rushed out of the gate and saw Xu Han''s figure in the distance. I watched him step into the black lengthened car with his left foot, and his right foot was about to step in.


    "No!"


    I roared from the bottom of my heart and rushed to the direction where he was.


    He rushed to the front of the car and almost didn''t stop. Fortunately, someone behind me held me. It was Chu Tianqi.


    The black car started slowly, watching Xu Han slip away from under my eyes. How could I allow him to run through the window, regardless of whether his hand can bear the force, beating the window, "Mr. Xu, please wait a moment, I have something to say to you, please give me a few minutes?..."


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even open the window, so the car started directly. I was afraid that the wheel would run over my foot directly. I instinctively flashed to one side, exerted too much force, and sprained my foot. My eyes were full of fear. I was afraid that Xu Han would go away, so I rushed up and looked at the more and more distant black car, but I ran up regardless.


    The speed of the car can''t keep up with the speed of my feet. After a while, I was far behind. As I watched it farther and farther away, my heart was pulled into a ball.


    At the foot, I pushed forward. Unexpectedly, I jumped forward when I stepped on the air. I was so scared that it was too late to dodge. I protected my face with my hands.


    "Ah." I fell directly on the ground and cried out in pain.


    I looked up and saw that the black bridge car had disappeared.


    I was very anxious, but it didn''t help, leg movement, pain I frowned, looked at the leg, only to find that has been miserable.


    The skin on the leg exudes red and enchanting blood beads constantly, and the skin and flesh are also mixed with gravel. Blood red and black interweave into a ball.


    I quickly took out a tissue from my bag and wiped it carefully.


    "How are you? Oh, it''s all broken. Don''t make her any more. Get up. Let''s go to the hospital. "


    Chu Tianqi, who came in a hurry, looked at my shocking wound and screamed out in fright. He put one hand on my hand, and the other hand took me up and said, "let''s go."


    I struggled to push him away, "Xu Han, Xu Han left, what should Chu group do? No, I can''t let him go. " Then I ran forward, but there was still strength in my legs. I was sweating in pain and didn''t walk a few steps.


    I bent down and supported my injured right leg. I couldn''t walk any more.


    Chutianqi charged in the past, directly carried me, I only feel a light body, scream, did not respond, chutianqi already carried me away.


    I beat his shoulder, "put me down, put me down, I don''t go, I want to find Xu Han, are you crazy?"


    The whole person is hanging in the air. As soon as I leave together, my whole body is bumping around and my whole head is going to explode. What''s more, there are more important things to do now. My mood is even more irritable and my speech is heavier.


    I tried my best to break free from his confinement. Suddenly, my body soared and fell back to the ground.


    "I''m crazy? Hum, Jiang Weiran, can''t you listen to me once? I don''t want you to go. Naturally, I have my reason. If his road is feasible, you don''t have to say I''m there. Do you still have to be stubborn with me when your legs are like this? Whose fault is it now? Is it me? "


    "What reason do you have to question me? You''re going, aren''t you? If you have seed, you go, you go


    Chutian together threw me back to the ground, like a lion who had been sleeping for a long time, and now he finally woke up, with cold words.


    I couldn''t speak at all because of the sudden shock and pain. After I calmed down, my face sank in an instant, "what do you mean? I want to find Xu Han also asked Chu group can come back, are you blaming me now? Yeah, I''m a troublemaker, okay? It''s my fault that you fall into a trap again and again, that Chushi group is on the verge of bankruptcy, and that Zhao Lei took you away this time. "


    "If you don''t have me, you won''t know Zhao Lei. I''m responsible for everything. When Chu group comes back, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. Are you satisfied?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean..."


    Chu Tianqi stepped back and seemed to realize how hurtful his words were.


    I sneered, "yes, you don''t mean that. It''s all my fault."


    With that, I turned my head, limped to the road, recruited a taxi and got in. At this time, Chu Tianqi kept calling my name behind me, but I was determined and said to the master, "master, go to the nearby hospital."


    Through the rear-view mirror, you can see Chu Tianqi running constantly, but I''m not moved at all. It''s my fault that he just said. It''s clear that if you want to draw a clear line with me, then I don''t need to entangle with him any more.


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. As soon as I count my nose, tears are pouring down like rain, crackling down, but it''s not as painful as the gnawing pain of ten thousand insects in my heart.


    I knew that I owed Chu Tianqi. When I heard the verdict, I fainted and tried my best to make up for Xu Han. Chu Tianqi didn''t appreciate it and said that it was all my fault. I knew that Zhao Lei had offended him, so I tried my best to make up for it. But when I heard from him that it was all my fault, my heart was cut.


    Hearing the tone of his accusation, I wanted to be taken away and turned into a walking corpse.


    I touched a tear, turned my head, no longer looked at the person who made me sad.


    Got out of the car, went to the hospital, took care of the wound and went straight back to the ward.


    The situation is not serious, but I had a quarrel with Chu Tianqi just now. Now I don''t know how to face him when I go back to Chu''s home. I might as well stay in the hospital first.


    Lying in bed, pick up the phone, but do not know who to tell their own situation, tangled over, put down the phone, pull the quilt over the face.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring, I opened the quilt, took the bedside table of the mobile phone, a look, is a pony call, I quickly pressed the answer, clear throat, for fear that he revealed, "pony, what''s the matter?"


    My fingers tightly twisted together, for fear that Chu Tianqi asked him for my news, he just found me.


    "Boss, I just received a document. I think I need to tell you about it."


    The voice of the pony is very heavy. You can feel the pressure through the screen.


    I was also nervous. I covered my cell phone with my hand and said in a low voice subconsciously, "you say, I''m listening."


    "I just received one, which recorded the transaction between Zhao Lei and Xu Han."


    "What? Xu Han and Zhao Lei? How is that possible? They are enemies. Didn''t we find them all before? "


    I grabbed the mobile phone that nearly flew out, and the veins in my hands became protruding due to the force, making it difficult for me to breathe.


    "Boss, I''ll send you the documents now. Have a look."


    The pony didn''t seem to have the heart to talk about it any more.


    "Good."


    This word seems to have exhausted all my strength.


    When I open the document, the more I look back, the colder my heart will be. It''s impossible for me to know that Zhao Lei and Xu Han have colluded with each other for a long time. Even their previous conflicts have been discussed by the two of them until the last page. I have sorted out the relationship between Zhao Lei and Zhang Hua, After pretending to fight a lawsuit with the real Xu Han, he loses. In order to cover up the truth of Xu Han''s death, Zhang Hua is not allowed to act rashly.


    It is true that the two men are in collusion to cover their own business.


    Even Xu Han''s identity is fake. He turned out to be just a little gangster. It should be said that he is not Xu Han at all. His name is Zhang Hua. The original Xu Han died long ago.


    Zhao Lei and Xu Han have a dispute in a certain case. Zhao Lei''s coercion and inducement fail. After the judgment, Zhao Lei, in a rage, directly drives into Xu Han, who just came out of the court and knows nothing about it.


    Zhao Lei is only seriously injured, but Xu Han is dead. The culprit is Zhao Lei. In order to shirk his responsibility, Zhao Lei lets a person who is nine points similar to Xu Han replace Xu Han and continue his life. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he does not dare to use Zhang Hua''s disguise to overturn the case. Otherwise, with his despicable character, if he does not feel guilty first, he will not let Xu Han off so easily


    When I find Xu Han, it''s Zhao Lei who deliberately let out the news. If Mo Chen didn''t tell me, it''s already spread out secretly. Originally, I thought I had caught the hope, but I didn''t think it was Zhao Lei''s plot. It''s a plot set for me. I stepped into the spy by accident.


    He roared straight to his head, and his reason broke down completely. He might have noticed Chu Tianqi''s abnormality at that time, but it was hard for him to hit me directly because there was no evidence. After all, I was still confident to prepare for the lawsuit at that time. Now I think of what I just said to Chu Tianqi, and I regret it.


    I didn''t pick up the phone when it fell to the ground.


    Completely lost in what to do.


    I completely realized that he was under such great pressure during this period of time. On the one hand, he had to investigate by himself, and on the other hand, he had to take my feelings into consideration. When I thought that he was secretly investigating Zhao Lei, I could not understand her, and my heart felt even more guilty.


    He reached out and patted his chest, calmed his mood, picked up his mobile phone, adjusted the page to Chu Tianqi''s phone number, and pressed it without hesitation.


    Listening to the beep coming from the phone, I nervously clasped my fingers. I just said something important to him. I must apologize.


    I pursed my lips and made up my mind.

 Chapter 666

    Finally, when my heart was about to jump out, the phone was connected, and chutianqi''s slightly hoarse voice came from the end of the phone, "hello."


    "It''s me."


    I forced to bite the teeth, as if this way to ease the inner tension.


    "Well, I know."


    After a long silence, I hesitated for a while and took the lead in breaking this embarrassment. "Sorry, I was too impulsive yesterday. I shouldn''t say that. It''s just angry words. Don''t take it seriously. It''s definitely not my heart. In fact, in my heart, you will always be my good friend. This will not change..."


    "But I don''t want to be your friend..."


    "Ah, what did you say?" Chu Tianqi''s voice was too subtle, and I was still saying an apology, so I didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Tianqi said this.


    "Just now, Xiaoma sent me the documents. I know that Xu Han is a fake and colludes with Zhao Lei. You are aware of their conspiracy and will stop me from doing some useless work. However, I misunderstand that you dislike me, drag you down and attack you with words. I really deserve to die. Excuse me, can you forgive me? "


    Across the screen, my heart is still very uneasy, hand tight tight, heart beat more than crazy, said to run out of the throat is not exaggeration.


    Chu Tianqi has not been online recently. I think he is worrying about this. But I don''t understand his mind at all. I misunderstand others and even attack him with words. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I am going too far.


    "In fact, I also have mistakes. You don''t know anything. How can I care with you? Zhao Lei has many tricks in order to play with us. I know by accident. Otherwise, I was kept in the dark. I also have mistakes. I shouldn''t keep it from you all the time. I should discuss with you. Although there were many uncertain factors at that time, I kept it from you all the time."


    "I''m also angry with you who don''t know anything. The ancients also said that those who don''t know are innocent. Here, I also want to apologize to you. I''m sorry. Would you please forgive me?"


    Chu Tianqi''s respectful tone successfully amused me.


    "Then I accept your apology, and you should also accept my apology. This time we''ll turn the page. We''ll discuss anything in the future. Don''t hide it. It will cause misunderstanding, OK?"


    It''s better to say that when things happen, we have to solve them. Escape is not the way. On the contrary, it leaves a gap in each other''s hearts. In order to prevent this situation from happening again, we have to solve it from the root. That''s good. We should be honest in the future.


    "Good."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s smiling words, my nervous heart relaxed completely.


    The words of Chu Tianqi flashed in my mind, and then I asked, "you just said that you accidentally learned that they had collusion. Can you tell me how you know?"


    They naturally refer to Zhao Lei and Xu Han.


    Chu Tianqi obviously didn''t expect me to ask this question. After a moment of silence, he said with a smile, "is your thinking jumping too fast? I''ve been reacting. "


    I shrunk my shoulders and bit my lips. I''m embarrassed. In fact, I''m also embarrassed to refute. What''s more, I still have a guilty heart. Naturally, I want to behave better.


    "Even though Chu Tianqi, who is usually as steady as a mountain, is furious when he sees those documents. Just when I think of Chu group, my heart is raised again. My little hand is clenched into a fist, and my teeth are clenched. I want to gnaw Zhao Lei''s flesh down.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already found a helper. In fact, I found it a long time ago, but..."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s helper, my eyes brightened, but he didn''t say the second half of his words, and his tone was heavy.


    I also sank my face and felt uneasy. The excitement I just mentioned was swept away. "You can speak directly. There''s no need to stammer. Now we can''t get back to the Chu group, so we have to borrow the hand of the person you just mentioned."


    "I said don''t be angry. It''s Gu Fengyan. Didn''t he come to our house to see you last time? I saw that he was still out in the rain on a rainy day, so I gave him an umbrella. I wanted him to go back quickly and not waste time. Unexpectedly, he told me about the Chu group. "


    "In fact, he came to you last time just for the sake of Chu group. He said that he could help us get back to Chu group. He would buy it back at a high price and hand it over to us. At that time, I began to doubt Xu Han. I thought that if there was a way out, I would not refuse him. He knew our grudge with Zhao Lei and would never let Zhao Lei know that it was to help us," he said, This is for... "


    I had been listening to Chu Tianqi''s words. I knew that he and Gu Fengyan had talked to each other in private without telling me. I was in a mixed mood. When he said half of it, I was in a hurry again.


    "He said that he wanted to make up for his fault, and I hope you can forgive him. In fact, I wanted to tell you before, but I''m afraid you''ll annoy me. Now, you already know that Gu Fengyan and I have cooperation in private. Anyway, you already hate me, so I''m not afraid to say more."


    "You told me about you and Gu Fengyan. What I think is that since he has such high sincerity, you might as well forgive him, let him go, and let yourself go. I don''t want to see you suffer because of him. Although you don''t show it on the surface, I know you are hiding from him because the hatred is still there. Only when you really put it down can you get rid of it."


    Chu Tianqi spoke to me for the first time. I knew that my mind had been seen through by him. That''s right. I didn''t want to forgive Gu Fengyan because I couldn''t get through that hurdle. That hatred stayed in my heart all the time.


    Listening to Chu Tianqi''s words, I also understand that not only I have been worried about his mood, but he also quietly protects my careful thinking.


    "You''re right. I should rest assured that Gu Fengyan is our only exit. I can''t stay in the past all the time. People always have to move forward. You can arrange everything. I''ll make friends with him in the future."


    I''m already a mother with xiaorou, so I shouldn''t be immersed in the pain of the past. What''s more, the top priority is waiting for us. Chushi group must come back, which is not only about the company itself and our interests, but also for fear that Zhao Lei will use the company to do some illegal activities.


    It''s intolerable for me to shame the company and let the villain take charge.


    "If you want to, where are you now? I didn''t come back all night. "


    As soon as I look out of the window, it''s almost dawn and gray.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, I thought it was still early, but didn''t expect time to run so fast.


    "I was in the hospital and I took care of the wound."


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? Blame me, remember to quarrel with you, forget your injury, you did not call me before I was still angry, did not think of this, in which hospital, I will go to pick you up now


    With imagination, I can know how nervous Chu Tianqi''s expression is now. As soon as I reported the name of the hospital, the phone hung up. Thinking with my toes, I knew that he was on his way.


    As soon as I wanted to lie down, the door was kicked open. I was so surprised that I immediately bounced up. Before I could see who it was, people rushed to me.


    Looking up and down and left and right at my wound, Chu Tianqi made a fuss. It''s the first time I''ve seen him.


    "I''m fine, really. You sit down."


    After I stressed many times, he finally believed me and did it obediently.

 Chapter 667

    His eyes are still floating around, eager to see through my body, I have no choice, sighed, "really nothing, you just checked several times."


    He just gave up exploring and scratched his head. "Yesterday you left like that, and I couldn''t bear to stop you. Later, I was so anxious that I had no reason to find you. If you really had an accident, I would never forgive myself."


    Chu Tianqi said that, his face suddenly collapsed, and I couldn''t help feeling distressed at the bottom of my heart. He patted his shoulder, "you don''t need to do this. If I stand in your position, it may not be as perfect as you can handle it. All along, you are the one to bear all this, you have worked hard."


    On the one hand, he realized that Zhao Lei and Xu Han might have some unknown relationship and racked his brains to get the evidence. On the other hand, he saw me and other people excitedly preparing the lawsuit, suffering from the lack of evidence and the fear of hitting our enthusiasm. He endured it silently. In other words, I could not be so delicate as him.


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes are watery, "sorry."


    He sucked his nose, took back his tears and put on a smiling face.


    Seeing him pretending to be strong, my heart was even worse, but it was hard to say anything. All the words finally turned into a sentence, "it''s OK."


    "How''s your leg?"


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes stare at my bandaged legs, I can clearly see the guilt inside.


    Don''t want him to blame himself too much, I laugh, "who do you think Jiang Weiran is? It''s a casual injury that can embarrass me. The doctor said that I have a good constitution and I don''t need to be hospitalized at all. It''s because I don''t know how to face you that I choose to be hospitalized. "


    The last sentence didn''t come out directly, but was swallowed directly. If it''s too hurtful, don''t blurt it out.


    "I see. Shall we go home now? You didn''t eat after so long? I''ll make it for you when I go back. "


    Chu Tianqi looked at me with expectation in his eyes.


    Last time, the sandwiches were delicious. I wanted to lick up all the plates. Chu Tianqi''s craftsmanship was naturally good. Even if it was not good, I would not say no. that was his intention.


    He was at a loss. I reached out to warm his hand. "OK, let''s go home."


    I didn''t bring anything here, only clothes and bags. After changing clothes, Chu Tianqi helped me out of the hospital.


    "Slow down."


    "Good."


    When I got to the co pilot, I was just about to fasten my seat belt. Chu Tianqi took the lead.


    "I started it. If it''s too fast, you can tell me."


    Chutian tied his seat belt with his head in my direction and his voice was hoarse with tenderness.


    His gentle smile, my heart also settled down, unconsciously also raised the corner of the mouth.


    Back at Zhao''s home, everyone''s face is dull. Chu Tianqi hasn''t come yet to tell them the truth and the solution.


    My eyes beckoned to him, he nodded and went up.


    "Everybody listen to me."


    He clapped his hands, and his voice was steady and clear.


    Looking at the past, several other people all look at the past.


    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Chu Tianqi repeated everything as he told me.


    "This scum!"


    Shang Feng bounced up from the sofa and smashed the pillow back to the sofa.


    "That''s right. Zhao Lei is really scheming to play with us!"


    Bai ruoli also jumped up, hands akimbo, angry big gasp.


    "What do you think of Gu Fengyan''s acquisition of Chu group?"


    I have known in advance that the intense emotion has long passed. Naturally, I won''t be so excited as they are. What I want now is to take back Chu group. As long as I take back Chu group, Zhao Lei''s other plans will be abandoned. He won''t want to transfer his domestic illegal funds to Los Angeles.


    After a short silence, Shang Feng, who frowned tightly, came out first. "Zhao Lei has been planning for so long, but he just wants to rob Chu group. He can''t let go easily. How can we get Chu group back from him?"


    "I discussed with Tianqi, let Gu Fengyan pretend to be with Zhao Lei, infiltrate into Zhao Lei''s interior, cooperate with him, and treat him in his own way when Zhao Lei relaxed his vigilance. Didn''t he force us to sign a contract? Then we''ll secretly get the legal person contract of Chu''s group without his knowledge. "


    This is the plan that Chu Tianqi and I made on our way back. Mo Chen is one of our people. At that time, Mo Chen and Gu Fengyan will have a better chance of winning. If we can''t, let Xiao Fang help us secretly.


    After a simple silence, they all nodded in agreement and went to bed contentedly.


    The next day, when we talked with Gu Fengyan on video, in order not to be noticed by Zhao Lei, our meeting was changed to an online video.


    We are all ready, I pressed the computer dial, and soon, Gu Fengyan''s face appeared on the computer screen.


    "Are you ok?"


    This is what Gu Fengyan said.


    I can''t help but sneer at the bottom of my heart. What do you think?


    But I know that I can''t immerse myself in the past any more. My voice is slightly cool. "It''s not bad. Let''s get to the point directly. What you said to t Tianqi before, does it still count now?"


    "Count."


    Gu Fengyan didn''t even think about it and answered directly.


    I got up from my seat, went to the front of the podium, pulled the headset, leaned over and said word by word.


    "We made a detailed plan yesterday, mainly to let you invest in Los Angeles in the name of Gu''s overseas group. We were worried that we couldn''t find a partner, so we went to Zhao Lei to cooperate with him and invest in Chu''s group. Of course, the purpose of cooperation is to cheat Zhao Lei''s trust, but mainly to help us recapture Chu''s group. That''s about it."


    I stopped for a few seconds, looked at Gu Fengyan''s expression and continued with appreciation, "if you think it is feasible, I will send you the specific contents in the form of documents. What do you think of this plan?"


    After that, I came down from the stage, sat back and looked at the man who was deep in thought on the screen, waiting for his answer anxiously.


    Before, he said to Chu Tianqi that he would help us unconditionally. Although I didn''t want to accept it, now I see that he hesitated and felt less sad than before.


    "What do you think is wrong?"


    Ignoring the five flavors in my heart, I pretended to be calm and tried my best to suppress the shiver in my voice.


    "I may not be able to get that much money. I am not in charge of the Gu group."


    Gu Fengyan said in a low voice, a face with a little vicissitudes flashed in my mind, which suddenly realized why he was so tangled just now.


    "I''ll take care of this as long as you show up."


    In terms of capital, I can draw money from Tianqi group and the film and Television City in China. Gu Fengyan is really indispensable. Everyone present, except Gu Fengyan and Zhao Lei, knows everyone else. It''s impossible to muddle through.


    "OK, I agree, but I still want to say sorry. I said I would help you unconditionally, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have the ability at all."


    On the screen, Gu Fengyan lowered his head and looked down. It was the first time I saw him. I couldn''t help but comfort him by saying, "no, you''ve done it. Apart from you, Zhao Lei knows all of us here. You''re the most important part."


    After listening to me, Gu Fengyan''s face was shining again.


    After the end of the video call, I quickly informed Mo Chen and Xiao Fang that Gu Fengyan was his own, so as not to hurt him by mistake. At the same time, I asked them to help Gu Fengyan secretly.


    In this way, Gu Fengyan came forward to buy Chu group, Zhao Lei did not agree, he changed into an investment, become a shareholder.


    All this is within our plan. If we throw out all the conditions that Zhao Lei can''t agree to, and then propose to invest, then he won''t be so resistant.


    Gu Fengyan slowly infiltrates into Zhao Lei''s life. The plan is about to succeed, and the most important part is the capital.


    I called Lu Qingming. After a while, I got through.


    "Qingming, I was attacked by Zhao Lei in Los Angeles. Now I need 50 million yuan."


    Although Tianqi group has already returned to my name, Lu Qingming was my friend before, and he is still the president of Tianqi group. I''d better tell him first.


    It''s just to inform Lu Qingming, but it''s not easy to say too much.


    "You don''t have to tell me about these things in the future. Tianqi group is yours. Just tell Nancy to deal with it."


    Nancy is the person I put back into Tianqi group. On the one hand, she is monitoring Lu Qingming. On the other hand, she is also trying to have someone who is worthy of heart to take charge of Tianqi group.


    After the call with Lu Qingming, I immediately called Nancy.


    After I told him to ask for funds, I didn''t talk about anything else. It''s not that I don''t trust him. It''s just that I believe that there is no impermeable wall in the world. It''s better to be careful.


    After the account received the fund, I immediately transferred it to Gu Fengyan.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Gu Fengyan came the news that he had become the second largest shareholder of Chu group after Zhao Lei.


    I hurried to the living room to gather all the people and tell them the good news.


    Without exception, this is great news. Every one of us has a smile on his face.


    Next is how Gu Fengyan wants to kick off Zhao Lei and win the largest shareholder of Chu group.


    The plan is to let Gu Fengyan take the opportunity to intoxicate Zhao Lei and cheat him into signing the contract.


    But we have not found the opportunity, we have to fall into a long wait.


    Finally, Gu Fengyan came the news that today is Zhao Lei''s birthday party, and we will invite the CEOs of major enterprises to attend. We all agree that this is a good time.


    Gu Fengyan sent several other people''s invitation cards. In order to expose ourselves, we must reduce our sense of existence so as not to have too big a goal. In the end, Chu Tianqi and I were the only ones to go to the meeting in disguise.

 Chapter 668

    Just about to start, thinking of Zhao Lei''s participation in the banquet, Xiao Fang had a chance to take advantage of it. She immediately sent a message to let her act according to the situation to see if she could get the safe.


    We went back to our respective rooms and pretended.


    Camouflage, of course, is to be completely different from the usual style, in order not to be recognized, but to participate in the banquet should be formal, so as not to attract attention, but to reveal their identity in advance.


    I took out a long black dress and put it on. Do you think that''s it? Of course, it''s impossible. This is my usual style. Today I have to be surprised. I took the square pillow on the bed and stuffed it in my stomach. I wear three thick silk stockings.


    Then I put on a smoky make-up, added wrinkles and spots, went to the mirror, and saw that my own soul was almost flying.


    In the mirror, she looks like a middle-aged woman in her forties, with wrinkles and spots on her face, and her figure is seriously out of shape.


    Adapted to my own face, I nodded with satisfaction, and I couldn''t recognize it myself, not to mention this face. But every man who looks at it for the first time doesn''t want to see it for the second time. Zhao Lei''s chances of seeing through it are greatly reduced, and what I want is this effect.


    I put on the low heel shoes I wore during pregnancy, and then I went out with my sister-in-law Li''s bag.


    When they went out to meet Chu Tian, they both screamed.


    Chu Tianqi''s usually soft hair is all permed into curls. He wears a pair of thick glasses and a tight red suit. It''s obviously white ruoli''s clothes. He clearly knows ruoli''s clothes are OK. But Chu Tianqi is tall, straight nose, deep eyes, yellow complexion and deliberate dressing. He looks like a foreigner, And it''s brown.


    The corner of my mouth can''t stop the crazy twitch. If I didn''t know he was Chu Tianqi, I couldn''t recognize him.


    "What''s the brown on your face? I didn''t think you wanted to have a foundation with me. "


    Looking at his shiny brown skin, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "With a paintbrush."


    I can''t help it. I can paint with a paintbrush so evenly. There''s no one else.


    Time is almost up, we two go to the door and get into an orange car.


    In order not to attract Zhao Lei''s attention, it''s impossible to drive our usual car. Gu Fengyan borrowed this orange car from us.


    The pony was with us, too. Of course, he covered up with sunglasses and a hat.


    The trees outside the window moved back rapidly, and the time from our arrival was getting closer and closer.


    Arriving at the gate of the banquet hall, the pony stopped. Chu Tianqi took the lead to go out. When he opened the door on my side, I put my hand on his outstretched hand and walked out. After my ears, I took his arm and came into the banquet hall.


    Entering the hall, we began to look around for Gu Fengyan and Zhao Lei.


    "Where is it?"


    Chu Tianqi attached to my ear, whispered a word.


    Along his line of sight, I saw Gu Fengyan and Zhao Lei.


    After making eye contact with Gu Fengyan, I raised my skirt and said.


    "Let''s go and sit back."


    I looked at Lu chutianqi and glanced at my stomach.


    Although the weight of a pillow tied on the abdomen is not big, it will be uncomfortable if it is tied for a long time. What''s more, it has a tendency to fall down now. I need to adjust it on the seat secretly.


    Chutian led the God meeting together and immediately helped me to sit on the table in the corner.


    I quietly secretly grabbed the pillow and adjusted my position. The whole person was a lot more relaxed. Then I looked at Chu Tianqi on the opposite side and repeated what we were going to do next. "When the banquet starts, Zhao Lei will definitely drink a lot of wine. At that time, we will follow him quietly after Gu Fengyan supports him upstairs."


    It was clearly said in advance, but when I arrived at the scene, I was nervous. It seemed that if I repeat it, I would feel better.


    Chu Tianqi also nodded.


    We sat on the chair and waited for the opportunity. A moment later, the host announced the start of the banquet. After Zhao Lei made the opening remarks, the venue began to enter the scene in full swing.


    Watching Zhao Lei drink one cup after another, my heart is secretly happy, looking at Chu Tianqi, the corner of my mouth is also with joy.


    Seeing Gu Fengyan holding Zhao Lei up the stairs, my breathing became tense. I put my hands in front of me and held my left hand tightly with my right hand. I didn''t care if I pinched the seal.


    "Let''s go."


    Chutianqi around me led me to the direction of Zhao Lei''s disappearance.


    We stride forward and wish we had wings to pass through the crowd.


    At this time, a shadow in front of us, helpless, we had to stop.


    I looked up and saw a big white man with a beard. He said in fluent English, "Hello, who''s calling, please? Which country? I haven''t seen you before


    I am anxious forehead constantly sweating, also feel the palm of the hand Chu Tianqi exudation of sweat.


    Our goal today is Zhao Lei. We don''t want to take care of anything else, but we are also afraid of making mistakes in front of others and arousing suspicion.


    The sweat on my forehead fell more quickly, and Chu Tianqi''s hand became colder and colder. I stepped forward and wanted to speak.


    At this time, a man rushed to me and talked with him in fluent English, "sorry, this is Zhao Lei, Mr. Zhao''s friend. Mr. Zhao is looking for both of them now. I want to take them away, please forgive me."


    The white man nodded and made a gesture of invitation. I was relieved. Gu Fengyan looked at us and we took the lead. We looked at each other and immediately followed him.


    After a while, we came to a private room and saw that Zhao Lei was drunk.


    Gu Fengyan closed the door, and Chu Tianqi and I went over. I quickly took out the document from my bag, grabbed Zhao Lei''s hand, and copied the handwriting of another document, and finally stamped it.


    When we got up, we were about to leave. Thinking of what I asked Xiao Fang to do, I went to Gu Fengyan and motioned him to squat down. When he bent down, I stood on tiptoe and attached my mouth to his ear. "You watch Zhao Lei here. Don''t let him wake up. I want to go to his house to find evidence. You should pay attention to safety."


    With that, chutianqi and I left quietly. Along the way, I said to chutianqi that it was most important to let him take the documents back to Chu''s house to ensure the safety of the documents. But he didn''t listen to me. He was afraid that something might happen to me, so he had to go to Zhao''s house with me.


    I had no choice but to take him with me.


    Back at the meeting, I searched around for Xiao Fang''s figure, and finally saw her in a corner. I quickly took out my mobile phone to tell her my plan, and then came to the car with Chu Tianqi to wait for her.


    As soon as we sat down, someone knocked on the window. I knew it was the signal of me and Xiao Fang. Knowing it was him, I pulled down the window.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Fang looked at me, looked at the license plate number, a suspicious face.


    I react to come over is own camouflage, hastily voice, "is me, Jiang Weiran, here is not suitable to stay long, get on the car, we go."


    When the car started, I took out the make-up remover in my bag and took off my make-up three or two times. I''m not afraid that Xiao Fang always stares at me with a kind of suspicious eyes, which is not the way to do it. I can''t show my plan at that time.


    After confirming the unloading, I looked to the side of Xiao Fang, "it''s really me. We''ll go to Zhao''s now. Do you have the key?"


    Before in China, Zhao Lei never let Xiao Fang live in Zhao''s family. They were all villas arranged in the suburbs. Here, I don''t know. Of course, I have to confirm to prepare for us to enter Zhao''s family.


    Xiao Fang has known the location of the safe for a long time, but he can''t find a chance to take it away. Zhao Lei won''t let Xiao Fang leave him. If Zhao Lei hadn''t been drunk this time and didn''t wake up, it''s estimated that Xiao Fang would have no chance to get away.


    "Yes, no problem."


    When I saw Xiao Fang nodding his head, I took out the foundation in my bag and put on the makeup again. The ancients said, "care makes the boat of ten thousand years, and I always remember this sentence."


    When we got to Zhao''s house, the pony stayed in the car to meet me. Xiao Fang and Chutian got out of the car together.


    Go to the villa, Xiao Fang quickly pressed the password, with a Ding Dong, the door opened, we also swaggered into.


    Mo Chen told me that Zhao Lei took all the people in the banquet villa with him, and Lin Lan went out with her lover. After all, Zhao Lei was too arrogant to think that even if there was no one in the villa, we couldn''t break in.


    Maybe in his eyes, we have long been bereaved, not worth mentioning, but he would never have thought that I had placed a hand beside him, and there was more than one person.


    With the pace of Xiao Fang, we soon came to Zhao Lei''s room. Zhao Lei was still very suspicious and locked the door in his own room. However, Xiao Fang was one of us, so it was useless to lock more locks.


    Entering Zhao Lei''s room, I was completely shocked. It can''t be said to be a room at all. Should it be said to be a floor? It''s too big. There''s a lot of jewelry.


    Yes, Zhao Lei is engaged in the jewelry industry, and he is insatiable, so it''s not surprising that he encircles most of his jewelry at home.


    Xiao Fang pressed the button on the wall, a dark grid slowly leaked out, at the same time, the three of us rushed up.


    Xiao Fang took out the key in the bag, aimed at the round hole and inserted it. With a Ding sound, the dark grid opened and smoothly took out the documents in the safe.


    I was overjoyed when I took the document, but I was just suffering from the lack of a key. This kind of high-level safe can''t be opened without a key, and I didn''t give up until I smashed it. This time, I finally succeeded.


    After returning to Chu''s home, I took Xiao Fang and the evidence to fly home overnight.


    Another thing that bothers me is Tang Tian. I always feel that he didn''t betray me, but chose to be with Zhao Lei for the sake of the evidence. As long as I tell him the fact that he got the evidence, maybe he will go with me.

 Chapter 669

    Xiao Ma and Bai ruoli also came back with us. Now that we have the evidence to expose Zhao Lei, Bai ruoli naturally does not need to stay in Los Angeles any more. Returning home early to continue his career as a singer can also lay the foundation for his future development.


    Pony has always been with me like a shadow. Naturally, I can''t leave him abroad, which can also ensure our safety. Why not?


    Naturally, Chu Tianqi can''t leave Los Angeles. He has to watch Zhao Lei''s every move. He can''t let him continue to harm Chu group, Shangfeng and Uncle Chen. Can they give up their beloved career and run back to China.


    They were born for scientific research.


    Several of us were on the same plane. I was sitting in a tight seat, always paying attention to the surrounding situation, to see if there was any tail sent by Zhao Lei, and the ponies were not much better. Each of them had a heavy heart.


    After the plane landed, I immediately contacted Xiao Liu and told him that I had returned to China. I asked him to come to the villa I bought at the beginning immediately. At the same time, I asked Xiao Fang to take the evidence and key to my home to meet Xiao Liu.


    Now I''m going to the Zhao family to find Tang Tianqi and let him go with me.


    "If you leave, you can go back to the studio now and develop your singing talent. I believe you will be better soon. Let''s go."


    After looking at Xiao Fang pulling the suitcase, I looked up, looked at Bai ruoli on my right, glanced at the clearly visible jaw line, pursed my lips, or said it.


    If he didn''t speak, his big flashing eyes were staring at him like a baby who didn''t eat sugar. Naturally, I knew that he still wanted to follow him. I couldn''t bear to say, "OK, let''s go together. We have to make a quick decision, so that Zhao Lei won''t be aware of it and we won''t have time to run."


    We stopped a taxi and went straight to Zhao Lei''s house.


    After getting out of the car, we can see from a distance that there are no bodyguards. Maybe there are only Zhao Shuyu and Tang Tianqi left here. Zhao Lei doesn''t think it''s necessary to arrange so many bodyguards. This way, we can save a lot of things.


    Several of us stepped forward and looked at each other. I reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    With a sound, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman looked at us scornfully and said, "what are you doing?"


    The tone is very impolite.


    As I was on my way all night and in order to avoid the sight of Zhao Lei''s staff, my dress was still the exaggeration of last night''s banquet. It''s not surprising that the servant would show such an expression.


    I don''t care, smile, "I''m looking for Mr. Tang Tianqi, please let me know."


    The servant turned his eyes, and disdain leaked from his narrowed eyes. "Just tell me what''s going on. Tell me the same. Who knows where you came from. Now there are many wonderful flowers, especially those who steal money."


    With that, she pointed the back of her head at me, as if to show her "noble identity."


    I don''t get angry but smile. I hook the corner of my mouth. My eyes are bright and cold. My voice is cool and my lips are thin. "I''m Mr. Tang Tianqi''s good friend. Mr. Zhao Lei entrusted me to bring things from Los Angeles to him. Please let me know."


    "Otherwise, if you delay Mr. Zhao''s business, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Then the servant put away his disdain and turned pale, with a flattering smile on his face again. "Miss, I''m sorry. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Miss is our young master''s friend and naturally my master. Please come in."


    The servant pushed aside to make a way.


    Glancing at her oily, powdered face, I didn''t want to see it again. I went in with Bai ruoli.


    The servant guided us to the living room. After we sat down, the servant changed her arrogant attitude and rushed to the floor. I know that she was looking for Tang Tianqi.


    As soon as he had a drink of water, Tang Tianqi came down from upstairs.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He had a cold face.


    My original enthusiasm has been reduced by more than half. I glanced at the servant next to him. After the servant left wisely, I looked at Tang Tianqi, "where''s Zhao Shuyu?"


    If Zhao Shuyu''s key is there, I can''t do anything. First of all, I have to eliminate this irregular bomb.


    "She''s asleep."


    Tang Tianqi''s face had no extra expression, and the voice of Qing Falcon had no emotion.


    I looked at him, helpless, "well, let''s talk about it."


    "We have nothing to talk about!"


    Tang Tianqi turned his back and stood facing the window.


    I was about to blurt out the words on the hard swallow back, like a lump in the throat.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Bai ruoli stepped forward and said in a hurry.


    I quickly stopped him. If it wasn''t for someone in Los Angeles who sent documents to me and Xiao Ma to tell us the truth about Zhao Lei and Xu Han, we might still be in the dark now. It''s not Lu Qingming, Tang Wenxuan, or the person I put in Zhao Lei''s side. It''s only Tang Tianqi.


    There''s no second choice.


    I took a deep breath to dispel the restlessness lingering in my heart. I went to Tang Tianqi and stared at his face. I didn''t want to miss any subtle expression. "Did you send the last document to Xiaoma?"


    "How could it be?"


    Tang Tianqi stepped back and rejected it.


    "You lie. We''ve been together for so many years. Do you think I don''t know that when you lie, your eyes will glance around?"


    I saw his eyes Dodge, stepped forward, pressed step by step, not allowing him to escape.


    "I... Didn''t."


    Tang Tianqi turned his back again.


    Seeing him like this, I have fully affirmed what I think in my heart. I grasped his hand and moistened my eyes. "I knew that I should have known that you must not really be on Zhao Lei''s side..."


    Side said, tears can not stop falling, I am sorry to say, "sorry." He quickly let go of Tang Tianqi''s right hand and lowered his head to erase it.


    ˇ±"I should say I''m sorry."


    Feeling the temperature of Tang Tianqi''s palm attached to my neck, my whole heart warmed up. I also extended my hand and attached it to his hand, telling him everything we had got the evidence.


    Tang Tianqi showed a shocked expression, "did you really get it? That''s great


    "Yes! You should come with us now. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    I took Tang Tianqi''s hand and went out.


    "This..."


    Tang Tianqi broke away and stepped back several steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His backward steps hurt my heart seriously, but he still tried to calm the high mood and gave me a gentle smile.


    "I''m not going. You''re going. I wish you''d move Zhao Lei earlier. I''ll go with you then."


    Tang Tianqi shook his head and pushed us out.


    "No, you have to come with us!"


    I turned around, grabbed his hand and wanted to take him with me.


    "Go, or it''s too late."


    Suddenly, as if to verify Tang Tianqi''s words, a large number of people in black emerged at the door.


    We wanted to rush out, but it was too late. After a while, we were surrounded and besieged.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Ruolin stood in front of me, protected me with his hands, straightened his waist, and was magnificent.


    "Hum, how dare I take my safe. Do you think I won''t know if I''m drunk?"


    At this time, the crowd retreated one after another. Zhao Lei, wearing sunglasses and a suit, could not stop his rascal breath. With a cigarette in his mouth, he walked out in front of us. The smoke all sprayed on our faces. The rascal said, "you dare to come to my house. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. Come and catch them all!"


    Zhao Lei''s voice just fell, a big wave of people rushed out from behind him, and ran to our side, up and down.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    The man in black grabbed my hand, I threw it away and struggled.


    Several of us were back to back. Bai ruoli and pony fought with them. I swung my bag and fought with the man in black.


    But after all, there was a great disparity in strength and we were outnumbered. In the end, we were defeated.


    No matter how hard we struggled, we still didn''t break away. Our hands and feet were tied and all fell to the ground.


    I glared and stared at Zhao Lei, who was more than a smirk. "You let us go. It''s against the law to kill people!"


    "Well, breaking the law? Laozi is the king. Tell me, where are the documents in the safe


    Zhao Lei stepped on my body, I can clearly feel the sound of the sternum click, but can not struggle, the body dead close to the ground.


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and said, "what do you say? You''re late. I''ve already given it to the police. Just wait to die! "


    Looking at Zhao Lei''s face a little bit ugly, I feel more proud.


    What we want is for him to feel bad.


    "How dare you fool me? You want to cheat me? Hand it in now! Or all three of you will die. "


    Zhao Lei stepped on my chest again, I just felt a nausea in my throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    I shook my head, sobered myself up, chuckled and said, "you kill me, I won''t tell you if you kill me."


    With that, I laughed. As long as I could judge Zhao Lei, I would have no regrets even if I lost my life.


    "Bitch!"


    Zhao Lei slapped me hard, and my teeth were loose. Blood gushed out of my mouth again. I showed my teeth in pain and quickly resisted the urge to breathe out. I didn''t want to make Zhao Lei too proud.


    "Come on, take them and go to the beach!"


    With that, Zhao Lei went outside.


    Several people in black rushed over and pressed us out.


    We were crammed into the trunk of the van before we knew it.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess about


    I yelled at Zhao Lei in the front seat, but he pretended not to hear me.


    I am very angry, hand constantly waiting for me to struggle, with nails constantly grinding the body, time on the past bit by bit.


    This is the city. It''s a long way to the seaside. I kept grinding the rope all the way.

 Chapter 670

    At last, he broke off.


    I quietly leaned out of my head and saw that all the people in the front seat except the driver were asleep. With a sigh of relief, I untied the confinement of my feet. I moved my body quietly, bit by bit, and finally came to the pony''s side.


    "I''ll untie the rope for you."


    I said to the little horse in lip language for fear of attracting the attention of several people in front of me.


    Fortunately, the pony who has been fighting with me understood what I mean at once. He nodded solemnly and turned his back to me. I quickly started, untied his rope in three or two times. While the pony untied the rope on his feet, I quickly climbed to Bai ruoli''s side and untied the rope for him.


    Finally, all three of us are free.


    When I went out from the front, it was obvious that it didn''t show. I stared at the door of the trunk, and my heart was full of ideas. I looked at the pony and Bai ruoli, and they both nodded. The pony motioned us to step back and kicked us up.


    "Well, what are you three doing?"


    The driver yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Be honest with me."


    Zhao Lei also looked over, a face of ferocious.


    Originally thought of the three of us running together after opening the door, but did not expect this not only failed to open the door, but awakened Zhao Lei them.


    I was shocked, and quickly help, regardless of the pain on the body, put out all the strength to kick the door, at the same time, Bai ruoli is also so.


    Zhao Lei got up and was about to run to us. At this time, the door finally broke and the pony jumped out. Bai ruoli and I jumped out without hesitation.


    But I didn''t expect that because Zhao Lei was too heavy, and he had just tried his best, his whole body was so soft that he stepped on the air, and his whole body fell straight to the fast-moving ground.


    I quickly protect the head, close the eyes to meet the coming pain.


    Why? How soft? Still warm? It doesn''t hurt at all.


    I opened my eyes and saw the white Ruolin under my body. A spirit stirred up and pulled him up, "how are you?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai ruoli shook his head and supported me with a smile.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, just wanted to say let''s go, but I didn''t expect that deep in my throat there was another tumbling, a bloody smell in my mouth came up, and I couldn''t recognize a mouthful of blood again.


    Bai ruoli picked me up and ran forward.


    "Stop! Stop


    Behind him is Zhao Lei''s sharp voice. I looked back in a daze. They were poking their heads out of the car and shouting.


    The viscera are almost useless, and I can''t breathe because of pain. I want to run by myself, but I can''t help it. I can only watch Zhao Lei getting closer and closer.


    In this way, Bai ruoli and I were caught by Zhao Lei again.


    The car turned around again and went back to the same direction.


    "Brother Zhao, when I was young, I heard that I had caught a policeman in the woman''s house, and the document was in his hands!"


    At this time, a man beside Zhao Lei in the front seat nodded to Zhao Lei.


    I''m not calm at all. Originally, I asked Xiao Fang to take the documents to my home to meet with Xiao Liu. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lei took the lead in the end and ran to my home to catch Xiao Liu and get the documents.


    I pricked up my ears and continued to eavesdrop.


    "What about the documents?"


    Zhao Lei shakes his fat body for a while and snorts.


    The bony man in black quickly took out the document from his arms and handed it to Zhao Lei.


    Seeing the document Zhao Lei took over, my heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. It was the evidence that I would rather die than say it. It was given to Zhao Lei again.


    As long as Xiao Liu has the evidence and reports it at that time, Zhao Lei can''t escape even if he has wings. But now there is no evidence. What''s the significance of my insistence?


    Looking at Zhao Lei''s crazy greasy side face, my heart is like ashes, and the whole world is gloomy.


    Numbly looking out of the window in the dark sky hanging in the corner of the incomplete moon, it seems to say that my present situation is not perfect and incomplete.


    Let the trees outside the window continue to run out, but there is no mind to escape again.


    The car stopped slowly, the trunk door was opened again, several people in black impolitely grabbed us, dragged us all the way to the beach, and threw them directly on the ground.


    Different from the beach beside the beach, this is the edge of the highway. A few steps forward, there is the bottomless water. In the quiet night, you can still hear the sound of the waves beating against the stones.


    When Bai ruoli and I were sitting on the edge, looking down, we could see the fluctuating sea water. To tell you the truth, looking at the sea water, we were not afraid that it was fake.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, my partner just ran away. If something happens to us, he will call the police. You''d better think about it yourself


    Bai Ruolin moved his body and stopped in front of me again to protect me.


    Looking at his broad shoulders, my heart is full of security. It''s really nice to have someone to protect me.


    "Well, do you think I''m afraid? You remind me that there''s another one running, right? Don''t worry, you go first, tomorrow, don''t worry, tomorrow, he will go down with you


    Zhao Lei, holding a cigarette in one hand, spits out the smoke in his mouth with disdain on his face. When he comes, he has to listen to his posture.


    "Up


    After Zhao Lei''s words, several people in black came up, some with cages, some with black bags, and some with stones. The alarm bell in my heart was loud. This is to come true, to sink us into the sea!


    What a vicious Zhao Lei!


    Bai Ruolin held me and refused to let go. In the end, he couldn''t resist their large number of people. He pulled us away abruptly.


    In the dark, someone dragged me into something. Thinking of the cage I just saw, I knew where I was.


    "Drop it!"


    Then, I curled up into a ball of light body.


    I know that Zhao Lei is talking about throwing himself into the sea. At this time, all kinds of ideas come out of his mind.


    I just solved the misunderstanding with Tang Tianqi. Is this going to die? And my xiaorou, I haven''t raised her well. If I die, what will he do? To have Tianqi group and Film City, do you really want to give up? I don''t feel sorry for anyone, but I hate it when I think of Zhao Lei!


    no I''m not reconciled! I haven''t tried Zhao Lei in accordance with the law. I don''t want to die.


    "Wait!"


    That is Tang Tianqi''s voice, at this time, I can feel myself back to the ground.


    In the dark, my eyes are turning round, waiting for Tang Tianqi outside. I believe he is here to save us.


    Time goes by, waiting is always long, I think a century has passed.


    Suddenly, someone pulled me out and took the black bag from my head.


    The darkness in front of my eyes disappeared, and my world was clear again. Looking in the past, Tang Tianqi was standing beside Zhao Lei.


    He still has a cold face and doesn''t make too much eye contact with us. Even LAN Dou doesn''t look at us. I know that he is protecting us and can''t show his true feelings. Naturally, he understands him in his heart.


    "Pull them in the car!"


    In this way, Bai ruoli and I were pushed into the car by the man in black. We had no ability to resist.


    Back in the car, I was also relieved. I almost died. Fortunately, Tang Tianqi came in time. Although I don''t know what he said to Zhao Lei, it''s better than Shi Chenhai.


    Along the way, the car was racing. My body was injured and I didn''t have the strength to maintain my body balance. In addition, my hands and feet were tied, so I was even more helpless. I had to let my body swing with the shaking range of the car. Fortunately, when Bai ruoli found out, he moved over and we leaned together, That''s how to avoid flying out.


    The car stopped again. I was pulled out of the car before I recovered.


    Looking at this magnificent building in front of me, I feel more uneasy. I don''t understand why I feel that it''s wrong.


    It''s certainly not as simple as it seems. Zhao Lei won''t let us go so easily.


    Zhao Lei and Tang Tianqi took the lead to go in. Bai ruoli and I were also put in by the people in black. My feet were off the ground, so to speak, we went in the air.


    After entering the door, I looked around. It was very busy. There were many men and women in expensive clothes. We went through the endless stream of people and came to the basement.


    The basement is different from the resplendence above, on the contrary, it is a little dark and terrible.


    Tang Tianqi and Zhao Lei go up and don''t know what to talk to the man on the stage, while Bai ruoli and I are forced to stand up and can''t move at all.


    After a while, Zhao Lei and them came back. They only saw Zhao Lei''s eyes indicating the man in black beside us. The man in black directly carried us to the high platform. A man with a sharp mouth, who was just on the high platform, looked at us up and down. With satisfaction in his eyes, he strode away.


    I am at a loss, but I can only let the man stand me.


    What I didn''t expect was that I just escaped from a bamboo cage, and now I enter another iron cage.


    "What do you want?"


    I rushed forward, grabbed the door of the cage, and yelled at the man in black and the man with a sharp mouth, but they both laughed strangely and turned away.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the cage. At this time, someone showed up and four people picked up my cage and left.


    In this way, Bai ruoli and I were placed in the middle of the high platform, and the crowd was black below.


    Jianzui man said a lot of words, I know that Zhao Lei''s purpose is to auction me and Bai ruoli!


    It''s insane!


    I tried my best to call for help, but the people under the stage didn''t seem to hear me. They continued to discuss my price.


    At this time, a gorgeous, dignified man came to my feet, with only the two of us can hear the voice said, "be my woman, I save you, how?"

 Chapter 671

    The man''s eyes are burning, but his eyes like ink are inexplicably reassuring.


    I can''t tell why.


    My remaining light quietly glanced down the stage. Zhao Lei''s eyes were fixed on my direction. I nodded quietly and said in a low voice, "however, I have one condition. The man next to me is my friend. If you buy him together, I can follow you with ease."


    The man picked his eyebrows, and his head turned to the direction where Bai ruoli was. I pulled in my little hand, held my breath, and looked at his handsome face like a God. I felt more and more uneasy, for fear of saying no from his mouth.


    Compared with other fat, big bellied old men, this young man with elegant demeanor and extraordinary temperament looks more reliable. After all, there is no generation gap. It''s not too difficult to communicate when you leave this land of right and wrong.


    "But I only want you."


    The man turned around and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, deep as Gutan''s eyes, clear as the bright moon.


    I raised my eyelids, eyes so straight into his vast ocean, thinking of rapid operation, "Sir, a look at you and other people are not the same." Then, I glanced at the black head, and then, with a smile, I said, "you are dignified, others are mediocre, how can you be so magnanimous that you can agree to the request of a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    What young people can''t avoid is that they are young and impetuous. It can be said that this is the youngest buyer here. Compared with those old people who have been around for many years, it will be easier to handle.


    To deal with this kind of "little fresh meat", we should try our best to lower our posture and elevate the position of the other party. In this way, the other party''s vanity will be satisfied and I will be able to take advantage of it.


    The man pursed his lips and laughed, his eyes staring at me like a black gem.


    I feel like I''m on pins and needles. His sight that seems to be able to see my inner thoughts through my body makes me uncomfortable. Every cell in my body is tense.


    This man, won''t he see the plan I just made?


    "Well, I promise you."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    I looked at the man with big strides, his legs folded together, and the man sitting gracefully under the stage. I breathed a sigh from the bottom of my heart.


    I don''t know if he can see through it, but if he agrees, it''s OK. I can''t consider anything else.


    Soon, the auction entered a stage of full swing, and we, like the meat on the chopping board, were naked in the center, allowing others to watch and choose.


    Looking at that man''s constant online price increase just now, my heart is always hanging in the air. One second, I relaxed my tension after I increased the price for him. The next second, I heard other people''s price increase and my heart was raised to my throat.


    At this time, Bai ruo''s painful voice bumped into my ears.


    I turned my head sharply and looked over.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, his body does not have a good meat, blood through the clothes constantly out, some places have caked, blood is very, clothes have been indistinguishable, in the light, especially red, frightening.


    I subconsciously covered my mouth, not let myself scream out, looking at the bloodstains, my skin is also burning general pain through my heart.


    It must be just when he was oppressed by the man in black, Bai Ruolin struggled and was beaten like this.


    I''m holding the railing of the iron cage, close to the cage, and I want to rush up and run to the cage where Bai ruoli is.


    Watching him fall to the ground, dying, eyes closed, my tears can''t stop falling down, I choked and said to Bai ruoli, "ruoli, ruoli, wake up, you must not die..."


    Originally I was holding the railings, the whole person three soul less spirit, powerless slide on the ground, lying on the ground, eyes scarlet.


    The sound is like breaking through the air from hell.


    "Weiran, Weiran, don''t cry..."


    Bai ruoli''s weak voice came.


    I seem to grasp the last straw, full of strength, a strong rush up, hand once again grasp the railing, "ruoli, ruoli, how are you? I don''t cry, as long as you live, you tell me how you are? What have they just done to you? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you. I''m a villain. If I didn''t find you at the beginning, you don''t have to suffer with me. It''s all my fault. I owe you. I''m not clear in my life. As long as you''re good, I won''t carry it with you in the future. You can do whatever you want."


    "I don''t want you to become mature, I just want you to be good, I beg you."


    I regret to seize their hair, desperately tearing, as if this can reduce the pain in their hearts.


    If I hadn''t asked Bai ruoli to realize his dream of singing, if I hadn''t asked him to act as a spokesman later, he wouldn''t have gone all the way to Los Angeles to help me, and he wouldn''t have been seriously injured now. It was me who pulled him into the water.


    I not only have not realized his dream of becoming a singer in the world, but also have made him scarred. Compared with this, I would rather he was the one who sang in the street for his dream. Even if I didn''t help him, there would be others and not lose his life.


    Think of before I asked him to think everything over, leading him to now suffered so much injury, a person to support, in turn comfort me, I would rather he is still a big boy what to say.


    "No, don''t hurt yourself. I''m fine."


    Bai ruoli roared with heartache, then vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again.


    My eyes widened, holding the railing, moving the cage to his side, "I can''t, I can''t, you don''t get excited, you don''t die."


    The tears flooded.


    Bai Ruolin sat up with a collapsed body, and I was relieved. Looking at his forced smile, I was deeply distressed.


    No, I have to go to the hospital.


    I turned to look under the platform and saw that the auction was over. My attention was not in this aspect all the time. I looked at the man in horror and saw that he was proud and smiling. I realized that he was the one who got the best of me, so I was relieved.


    He turned his head again and said in a voice heard by only two people, "if you''re away, it''s OK. Just when you were asleep, someone discussed with me that he would buy you and me. Now he''s got it. We can go out soon. Soon, you can get medical treatment. You can hold on."


    At this time, the cage opened with a sound.


    The man came in and picked me up.


    Fortunately, the cage is too big to be clamped.


    "My friend..."


    My eyes still stay in another cage, see someone walked past, or not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will come with him."


    With that, the man hugged me and went on to the exit.


    I also rest assured that this man said he would save Bai ruoli. If he didn''t want to, he could leave. He didn''t have to cheat me.


    Face against his strong chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, my heart completely calmed down, looking around, I found a row of bodyguards standing on both sides of me.


    In the eyes of the public, we went out in a mighty way.


    The man took me into the car and I was waiting for Bai ruoli.


    The next second, see a bodyguard holding white from out, came over, finally, next to me.


    At this time, Bai ruoli''s wound had been simply bandaged, and his whole body was still sleepy.


    I quickly break away from the man''s arms, moved to the white if from the side, a hug him, "if from, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Back to the apartment."


    The man around said to the driver in the front seat, then the car started.


    "Where are we going? Shouldn''t it be a hospital? My friend is in urgent need of medical treatment. Please help me


    My hand tightly hugs Bai ruoli, lest the bumps on the road make his wound split again. It''s not good to lose too much blood at that time. He can''t bear to toss because he has already lost a lot of blood.


    I''m flustered to hear the man say apartment. We should go to the hospital now!


    "I have a private doctor in my apartment!"


    The man looks straight ahead, handsome face indifferent.


    I hugged Bai ruoli tightly, and quietly put my other hand into my pocket to give Lin Shen a place.


    Chu Tianqi, they are all in Los Angeles, and they can''t catch up with them to ask for help. Lin Shen is different. He is in China, and the other party is not Zhao Lei. Lin Shen is OK even if he reveals his identity.


    I just hope that he can come quickly and take us away. Although this man is not dangerous now, people who go to that place are definitely not kind. It''s better not to have too much contact with him.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Into the apartment, the man called the hospital, the hospital soon for white from the wound.


    He said that these are all skin injuries. I didn''t hurt my internal organs. I just lost too much blood. Now I''m in a coma for the time being. I''ll be OK after a rest. I just relaxed my mind.


    Through their conversation, I also learned that the man who bought us was Xu Yu.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, my heart a joy, intuition told me is Lin Shen came.


    While they were still talking, I ran aside and pressed the open button.


    Under all my tangles, Lin Shen came slowly to me from under my eyes.


    "Ah Shen!"


    Seeing Lin Shen, my excited chest went up and down and rushed to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Shen frowned and looked at some ragged clothes on me. He took off his coat and put it on me.


    I have told him all the things before, but only Bai ruoli and I know the things since we lost contact. I quickly explained to him.


    After Lin Shen listened to it silently, the clucking sound in his hand, "then I''ll explain it to him."


    Lin Shen asked me to stay in the same place and go up to speak to Xu Yu by myself.


    I looked at them from a distance. I couldn''t hear what they said. I only saw that Lin Shen didn''t know what document he had signed.


    He carried Bai ruoli and came over. Before I could react, he had already pulled me out of the apartment.

 Chapter 672

    I haven''t recovered, people have been in the car, next to Bai ruoli, look at his pale face, I quickly get past, let him lean against me.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Lin Shen stepped on the accelerator, and I quickly hugged Bai ruoli. Now he''s all broken up. I can''t let him take another injury.


    The car ran fast. Fortunately, Bai ruoli and I held each other in a group, which prevented us from flying out. On the contrary, Lin Shen in front of us didn''t receive any influence.


    "What did you just say? Why would he let us go? But he bought us at a high price. It''s impossible for him to let us go so easily. Don''t lie to me. We agreed that there would be no more secrets between us. Would you tell me directly


    My heart is a little uneasy, afraid that Lin Shen will pay too much for us.


    Businessmen are all interested in profits. It''s impossible for them to lose their wives and turn into soldiers.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. He likes Fengjing''s paintings, so I promised to give him one."


    Lin Shen said that the wind is clear and the clouds are light, but I am not calm.


    Fengjing was a popular female painter in Tang Dynasty. The painting was given to him by Lin Shen''s mother. The price was expensive. The key point was the only relic left by Lin Shen''s mother, which was of great significance.


    In order to save us, he gave up his famous painting which he had been very happy with.


    "If I had known, I would not have let you come."


    I looked down in shame. No matter how I thought about it, I couldn''t imagine that he was trading with this painting.


    "What nonsense? We are husband and wife. How can a painting be important to a living person? If you don''t tell me, it''s more painful. "


    Lin Shen''s beautiful voice echoed in the whole car, dispelling my guilt.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, it stopped slowly. I supported Bai ruoli and walked slowly. Lin Shen came to me and said, "I''ll come."


    I quickly pushed aside, he maliciously picked up Bai ruoli, I followed closely, holding Bai ruoli''s head, straight to the hospital.


    Xu Yu, after all, is a stranger. What they say can''t be completely sincere and defensive. It''s better to go to the hospital to have a look.


    It''s OK. I said it''s OK. I''ll wake up soon after I give it a drip.


    Lin Shen and I were sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    I took out my mobile phone and called Xiao Liu. After a while, the phone was connected, "Xiao Liu, where are the documents? I heard Zhao Lei say that they have taken it. "


    "Sorry..."


    "What about Xiao Fang? How is she


    "Fortunately, she had sneaked away at that time, and now she''s back in Los Angeles. She didn''t show up."


    "Did you get hurt?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days with a little skin injury."


    At the end of the call, I called Chu Tianqi and told them about our situation. The plan failed, and I sent a message to Xiao Fang to pick up the phone and take action. I wanted to find a chance to copy the documents.


    In this way, as time goes by, Bai ruoli''s injury is almost the same, and he doesn''t need two people to take care of him. Lin Shen also goes back to work in the group, so as not to arouse Zhao Lei''s suspicion.


    On this day, I brought some porridge to the hospital as usual.


    Left hand holding fruit, right hand holding thermos, walking carefully, for fear of porridge scattered.


    As the saying goes, the more I fear, the more I come. That''s right. When I came to the door of Bai ruoli''s room, suddenly, a man bumped into me.


    Quick eyed and quick handed, I quickly pushed the other side away, and the porridge spilled all over the ground.


    "Are you all right?" I managed to go up and grab a woman''s hand, very anxious.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Women wave their hands.


    Her beautiful eyes on the long eyelashes moved, eyes and white from the same are very special purple, let me feel that people feel particularly kind.


    Seeing that he was really OK, I was relieved. I helped her back to her room with another man about 40 years old. This time I knew her room was opposite us.


    I helped her to bed, exchanged greetings for a while, put down the fruit basket and left.


    Out of the room, can not help but sigh the terrible disease, a good beautiful woman, just become lifeless.


    Clean up the stains on the corridor, go back to the room, walk to Bai ruoli''s side, still haunted, will there really be such a similar person in this world? Even the eyes are as like as two peas?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A word to pull back my wandering thoughts, "nothing, just porridge scattered, sorry, you don''t have to eat today."


    These days, in order to recover quickly, I cook porridge for him every day.


    "I thought it''s a big deal. If it''s gone, it''s gone. You can eat anything else."


    White if leave ruffian smile.


    "Well, you didn''t even tell me about your biological parents?"


    The woman''s face, just like Bai ruoli''s, is engraved in my mind.


    "They... I''ve never seen them. I''ve been in the welfare home since I consciously started. I don''t know if they still live in this world."


    Bai ruoli''s whole body wilted, his head drooped, and he was full of sadness.


    Looking at his painful appearance, I got up, walked over and hugged him, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention it. Everything has passed, and you are growing up very well now. Don''t think so much. It''s most important to take good care of yourself."


    After Bai ruoli fell asleep, I asked Xiaoma to investigate the identity of the couple.


    At night, after Bai ruoli fell asleep after dinner, I stood in the corridor, waiting for the news from the pony.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When I saw it, it was the pony trotting at me.


    "How''s it going?"


    I stepped forward, patted the pony on the back, followed him, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Boss, that couple is the boss of Locke group. The man is Bai Ling and the boss''s wife is Ni en. The boss''s wife has been suffering from physical problems for many years. She comes to the hospital every other month for a period of time. It''s said that it''s anemia, but the boss''s wife is a rare blood type and can''t find a match."


    "Rock group!"


    I can''t help murmuring and rereading it. It''s the No.1 enterprise in the world. It can be said that it''s a god like existence. Since its establishment, from listing to distribution of branches all over the world, it has never failed. It has been developing rapidly and the speed is amazing.


    I didn''t expect that the couple I met today turned out to be Locke''s boss. They didn''t look different from other people.


    There are not a lot of people to escort, there is no big publicity, it seems, is like low-key people.


    "You just said rare blood type? What''s the rare blood type? "


    "H-type."


    I am as like as two peas, and the same blood type as Bai Luo.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, when I came to the hospital, I went to the opposite ward and looked at the couple with mixed feelings.


    If they were really Bai ruoli''s husband and wife, why did they abandon Bai ruoli at the beginning? Where should Bai ruoli go? Blood transfusion or leave?


    After hesitating for a while, I''d better go. Now the situation is uncertain. Let''s talk about it then.


    Just returned to the ward, mobile phone a burst of vibration, a look, is Uncle Chen''s phone.


    "Hello, Uncle Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I know you are worried about Ruoling now, so I''ll tell you myself?"


    "How do you know?"


    I grew up in shock


    "In fact, I''m the housekeeper of the Bai family. You''ve been investigating recently, and my staff have told me that I''ve been floating all these years just to find the whereabouts of the young master. I didn''t take good care of the young master and let him run away. When I saw Bai ruoli on the roadside, I thought he was very similar to his wife, so I stayed with him every day to confirm his identity. "


    "I didn''t expect that he suddenly disappeared one day. When I was lost, he came to me and asked me for help. I agreed without saying a word. I also knew that he was a rare blood type, but this kind of blood type was rare, but it''s not surprising that there were the same in such a big world. I always wanted to do DNA with my wife and ruoli, but I didn''t know how to talk to her."


    "I''m afraid it will not turn out to be another blow. I think I''ll get to know it slowly, but I didn''t expect that you are in the hospital where my wife is. Since you also know the situation, you should understand it. I think we can take this opportunity to see if their DNA matches."


    "Well, I''ll let ruoli have a try without telling him. It''s not too late then."


    At the beginning, I was worried that the other party would deliberately do it and let Bai ruoli bear the pain. Since it was an accident, it was a good thing to find my biological parents.


    I talked to my husband and wife about making them pretend to borrow the newspaper and say they need a blood transfusion.


    The next day, I took the newspaper and showed it to Bai ruoli. I suggested that he go to help others. I was surprised to learn that they lived opposite us.


    If Bai ruoli didn''t doubt me, he nodded and agreed.


    After the successful blood test, it was a perfect match, and the DNA also showed the blood relationship. Several of us came to Bai ruoli''s room, and I took the initiative to explain the situation to him, and also apologized for my concealment of his affairs.


    "What? My own parents? "


    Bai ruoli jumped up from the bed, his face was unbelievable.


    With our painstaking persuasion, he finally accepted this fact, and I am very happy to see that he has found his own home and will no longer be alone.


    It''s said that we were persecuted by Zhao Lei. Bai Ling and Ni en both said that they have property in Los Angeles and have the ability to buy back the Chu family.


    In this way, after Ni en''s successful operation, several of us flew back to Los Angeles.


    The business brains of Bai Ling and Ni en are not built. After several competitions, Zhao Lei has been defeated.


    Finally, Zhao Lei''s mismanagement led to the bankruptcy of Chu group, and Bai Ling succeeded in taking over Chu group.


    Looking at the name of Chu Tianqi again on the legal documents, we couldn''t close our mouths with laughter.


    Chu''s group was severely ravaged by Zhao Lei, and it was already full of holes. Fortunately, there were investments from two leading enterprises, Zhenli and bailing. Fortunately, I had been contacted by my former employees for a long time.


    When Chu group returned to power, a phone call, the former employees came back one after another. Within a few days, the original Chu group came back.

 Chapter 673

    After his failure, Zhao Lei took the money of Chu group and ran away.


    I let the pony track his route, and finally found his escape route. I took the pony and Bai Haonan to intercept him.


    Listen to pony, he made a reservation to the Vatican. Pony and I got on the plane to the Vatican.


    Several of us are wrapped tightly, shuttling through the crowd, looking for Zhao Lei''s figure, and we will meet at the registration time.


    "How''s it going? Can you see that


    I pulled down the mask on my face and breathed the fresh air. Looking at the two people who were also panting, I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No


    "No


    The sweat on their foreheads kept coming out, and the air was surging at the mouth of the masks.


    I looked at my watch. "Time''s up. He should be on the plane. Let''s go up first."


    Several of us got on the plane and looked for Zhao Lei everywhere, but in vain. After getting off the plane, we looked around the airport, but we didn''t see Zhao Lei. We had to find a hotel to stay, and we didn''t find Zhao Lei for several days.


    Chu Tianqi said that he gave the Chu group to Shangfeng and came here to help me find it together. Chu Tianqi also had a group here, and the company in Los Angeles gave it to Shangfeng. Of course, I don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t stop him.


    He made a plane and came all night. Xiao Ma and Bai Haonan and I went to pick up the plane and follow Chu Tianqi to his home in the Vatican.


    After looking for half a month, we gave up and thought that Zhao Lei would not want to go out to be a demon.


    Chu Tianqi and I went to work in the group as usual. The days passed by day by day. It was strange to say that even Tang Tianqi had no news while waiting for Zhao Lei''s news.


    If Tang Tianqi had not lost news, I would not have stayed at the Vatican and would not have returned home. I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would have suffered an accident.


    Today, it was a fine day. I was sitting in my office, processing files. Suddenly, a window pops up on the computer screen.


    I was just about to turn it off when I saw the sender Tang Tianqi''s three words, and then I immediately opened the document.


    After browsing the e-mail from Tang Tianqi, I was very angry. It turned out that Zhao Lei didn''t give up at all. These days when he disappeared, it turned out that he had been looking for cooperation.


    He found Han Yi, a local snake in the Vatican, and asked Tang Tianqi to marry Han Yi''s silly daughter as a condition, and asked the local snake to help him rebuild the company. Tang Tianqi didn''t want to marry, so he put him under house arrest. In order to inform us, Tang Tianqi had no choice but to agree to his conditions, so he had the opportunity to send a message to me.


    Looking at the disordered words edited by Tang Tianqi, I can imagine how helpless Tang Tianqi''s situation is. The anger in my heart is like breaking through the bamboo. I want to burn Zhao Lei.


    I snapped off the computer, ran to Chu Tianqi''s office door, pushed open the glass door and rushed in.


    "Tianqi, something''s wrong!"


    I bent down, my hands on my knees, panting.


    Chu Tianqi is not ambiguous, slender legs a step, came to me, "what''s the matter?"


    His brow was wrinkled enough to kill a fly.


    "Tang Tianqi sent news that Zhao Lei had taken refuge with Han Yi, the local snake here. Now he is preparing to set up a company. We have to stop him before them, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    I felt the sweat on my forehead, and my mouth crackled like a laser gun.


    "Han Yi, I know, he is the boss of the gangsters here. Every year, he has to collect the protection fees from the major companies. He didn''t pay attention to them when he saw that they couldn''t fly out of the sky. I didn''t expect that they were getting more and more excessive. In recent years, there were more and more of them. He was not easy to deal with. It seems that we have to be tough. I let my former subordinates gather and fight with them directly."


    "But I only have a 50% chance of winning, plus Bai Haonan and Xiaoma estimate it is the same."


    Chu Tianqi''s face is as black as ink, which shows that things are different.


    "I set up a security company before, which may be useful. Now I''ll let them all come here."


    "Well, more people, more chances."


    Chu Tianqi also agreed. I called them and asked them to come right away.


    When it''s time to get off work, Chu Tianqi and I return home, ready to arm. It''s not against the law to carry guns here. What''s more, if the other party carries guns, we should have the ability to protect ourselves. Of course, if we can''t hurt people, we can''t hurt people.


    When it was more than eight o''clock, the door bell rang. As soon as I saw that they were all wearing the clothes I designed. I knew that they were from my own security company. I pressed the key to open the door and let them in.


    Now that we''ve all realized it, pony has found out the other side''s position, so we''re going to take them by surprise.


    In the dark, we were divided into several groups, armed in black, cat dressed, with the help of leaves and other shelter, while me and the pony were at the front, charging.


    When we got to the base camp where Han Yi was, it was quiet and only a few people were watching. We went straight in and searched everywhere. Finally, we found Zhao Lei in a room. The pony grabbed his collar and we went out.


    After a few rounds, our wounded and disabled people have lost their fighting capacity.


    Our goal is to find Zhao Lei. Everything has been solved. That''s the reason why the so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king".


    Several of us ran out in a hurry.


    When we ran to the gate and were about to leave, the sound of the door came down. We quickly stepped back to avoid injury.


    "Want to run? Do you think I come here as soon as I want to and leave as soon as I want to? "


    A tall man came in with an axe.


    "It''s Han Yi!"


    Chu Tianqi said in a low voice.


    I''m cold behind my back and I''m on guard. The pony takes out the knife rest around Zhao Lei''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, or we won''t be responsible for Zhao Lei''s bad deeds!"


    My eyes are full of danger, staring at Han Yi.


    Our people don''t have the ability to fight hard again. There are only a few people outside, but there are a lot of people inside. After a fight, our people have been greatly weakened.


    "Hum, do you think I care about his life or death?"


    Han Yi burst out laughing. That voice made my heart hair straight.


    "Dad


    At this time, Tang Tianqi ran out and was about to run from us to Han Yi.


    Seeing his silent look, I immediately responded, "Haonan, catch him!"


    Tang Tianqi''s obvious meaning is that he wants me to take him as a hostage. Han Yi''s most precious thing is his dementia woman. That woman just likes Tang Tianqi. If we have Tang Tianqi, we are not afraid that we can''t get out of here.


    Bai Haonan''s skill is agile, immediately a jump, rushed up.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Yi here, a man in black also charged up, scared me to remind.


    Seeing that the man in black is about to catch Tang Tianqi, at the critical moment, Chu Tianqi kicks him with a Scud. Then I give a piece of advice and trot up. In the corner where no one can see, I have a look at Tang Tianqi.


    After exchanging glances, I pulled out a sharp knife and put it on Tang Tianqi''s neck. The corner of my mouth raised a sneer and raised my chin, "what about him?"


    "Don''t touch him, don''t touch him!"


    Han Yi squatted, shaking his head and waving his hands.


    When I saw that he was about to pee his pants, I wanted to laugh. After enduring it, I was still very cold. "Get out of the way! We''ll let him go when we go! "


    Han Yi and his subordinates quickly exit a road, small horse frame Zhao Lei, I frame Tang Tianqi, the people behind also follow, mighty out.


    "Han Yi, I tell you, if you don''t save me, I won''t let Tang Tianqi marry your daughter. He''s my son-in-law!"


    Zhao Lei, who was originally silent, roared wildly when we just stepped out of the door!


    At this time, Han Yi, who had already stopped, rushed up with people again. We ran desperately forward, and we were about to be overtaken, "run!"


    Tang Tianqi suddenly took out a smoke bomb from his body and threw it. Without saying a word, I ran away. Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhao Lei broke free from the confinement of the pony. Looking at his farther and farther figure, I rushed up alone.


    "It''s too late!"


    The pony grabbed my shoulder, broke back my identity, pulled my body and ran out.


    After a narrow escape, we went back to Chu''s home.


    "Close, close, we''ve made it!"


    Bai Haonan fell the cup in his hand angrily.


    "Originally, there was a great disparity in our strength. Thanks to Tang Tianqi''s help, otherwise, we may never come back this time. It seems that we can''t stop Zhao Lei from establishing the company. We have to start from other aspects. Cheer up. We haven''t finished this stop yet!"


    After the end of the war, each of us was also seriously injured. After a few days'' rest, we went back to work. We can''t predict when Zhao Lei will come back. What we can do is to do ourselves well and prevent Zhao Lei from attacking again. Needless to think, I also know that after he establishes the company, his primary goal is to attack us again.


    He has come to the end with us.


    Xiaoma and Bai Haonan are guarding the group with their brothers, so we go to work as usual.


    At this time, the mobile phone a burst of vibration, a look, is Lin Shen''s phone.


    Since the last time, because of Bai ruoli''s work, we have been together for some time. We haven''t seen him for quite a long time.


    I answered the phone, "what''s the matter? How is the company? "


    "Guess where I am now?"


    I was confused.


    In principle, it''s in Zhao Lei''s branch now.


    I immediately blurted out, "company? What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    Is it difficult for Zhao Lei to know that Lin Shen and I are husband and wife? Zhao Lei''s revenge? My heart sink into the bottom, pull cool pull cool.


    "No, guess again?"


    Lin Shen said jokingly.


    But I don''t mean to joke at all. I''m scared to death. If Zhao Lei knows, not only Lin Shen will have an accident, but also my little Rou will have an accident!

 Chapter 674

    "Where on earth are you?"


    I jumped out of my chair.


    Xiaorou is my life. I can''t do without her.


    "What''s the matter with you at the Vatican? So excited? "


    Lin Shen''s voice on the phone is full of worries.


    I just reflected what I had just done. I quickly sat down and said in a light voice, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I thought you and xiaorou had an accident. Recently, Zhao Lei forced me to be a little too sensitive."


    "It''s OK. I''ve transferred the funds of the branch company. Without knowing it, I applied for bankruptcy on the grounds of poor management. Now the company has been taken back by the company, and my company has been established. I''ll give it to my trusted assistant. Now I come to the Vatican to help you deal with Zhao Lei."


    "Where are you? Is it an airport? I''ll pick you up. "


    Then, I received the position from Lin Shen, picked up the bag and went to Chu Tianqi''s office.


    "Tianqi, Lin Shen is here. He''s at the airport now. I''ll pick him up."


    "How can I rest assured that you are alone? Together. "


    I''m just about to refuse. Chu Tianqi has picked up the suit jacket on the chair. He imagines that Zhao Lei doesn''t know what action he will take recently. It''s good to have him around. Xiaoma and Bai Haonan will stay in the company to avoid Zhao Lei''s trouble.


    In this way, Chu Tianqi and I went out of the company gate, I stood at the gate for a while, Chu Tianqi immediately drove over, I immediately opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    Chu Tianqi turned on his mobile phone and put it on the navigation stand. After a while, we arrived at the airport.


    The airport was packed with people, but I saw the shadow of the deep rain all at once.


    I walked over and waved, "ah Shen!"


    When Lin Shen saw me, his eyes lit up, he took the suitcase in one hand, rushed over and hugged me.


    I patted him on the shoulder and pushed him away. "All right, all right, let''s go."


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Shen hugged me harder.


    "Enough!"


    Chu Tianqi said coldly, then pulled me.


    Heel did not stand firm, suddenly a face straight into Chu Tianqi''s chest, my ears a red, quickly push away.


    A look, two people four eyes opposite, countless flames in the stream.


    I stood between the two of them and said, "let''s go."


    He said one to the left and another to the right.


    See they are still deadlocked, helpless, I had to hand a, pull them to go.


    These two kids! I can''t help but make complaints about myself.


    Back at Chu''s home, it was already evening. After dinner, everyone sat in the living room chatting and went back to sleep.


    As time goes by, what should come will always come. The Zhao Han company of Han Yi and Zhao Lei is established. Zhao Lei is the president of mobile phone, and Han Yi is the manager.


    Han Yi is responsible for contributing, while Zhao Lei pays for it. Han Yi has a good plan. With his fame alone, he accounts for 30% of Zhao''s group.


    A new round of competition is about to start. Chu Tianqi and I discussed that in order not to affect Tang Tianqi, we must quietly rescue him. So, we pretended to visit. Chu Tianqi was in front of Han Yi, and Xiao Ma and I went to Tang Tianqi secretly.


    The date of action is today. We come to the company as usual. Chu Tianqi calls Han Yi and pretends to reconcile with him.


    "Mr. Han, if you''re afraid of our cheating, we can talk to you at home. If your company cooperates with us, it will certainly go to a higher level. Think about it, you are just a manager now. If you want the help of Chushi group, why can''t you be the president? Who can help you? What do you say? "


    Han Yi is not the kind of person who is willing to give in. There is still a chance to win the position of president. He will definitely not give up.


    We just want to seize this point, attack and destroy the relationship he and Zhao Lei originally maintained by selling their son-in-law.


    Sure enough, Han Yi agreed.


    We came to Han''s house as promised, reported the name with the bodyguard at the door, and walked in grandly.


    Came to the living room, far saw Han Yi, his legs on the marble table, flowing, see here, I can''t help but frown, but quickly hide the past.


    Sitting down, Han Yi still keeps the posture of the ghost animal. Chu Tianqi talks with him. Seeing that the time is almost the same, I get up and go to the servant, "Hello, where is the bathroom, please?"


    The servant stooped and pointed, "Miss, turn right at the end."


    I nodded, stepped on high-heeled shoes and left. At the end, seeing no one around, I turned back and went upstairs.


    I don''t know which room, so I have to search room by room.


    Pushing open the last door, a familiar figure broke into my eyes.


    "Tianqi, come with me."


    I went directly over the fat woman biting her fingers and salivating on the ground to Tang Tianqi''s side and pulled him away.


    But he did not move, and even shook off my hand, I turned around with a face of muddled force, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t go. I''ll stay here and look for evidence! Only then can he die without a place to be buried. You go quickly. This place can''t stay long. "


    Zhao Lei also lives in Han Yi''s home, but now he is in the company. The evidence Tang Tianqi said is naturally the documents in Zhao Lei''s safe.


    "You... Can''t, you can''t stay here!"


    I took Tang Tianqi''s hand and pulled it out.


    "Brother, brother, don''t go."


    Originally sitting at the door of the silly woman came over, holding Tang Tianqi, a runny nose, a tear.


    Two people''s strength I more pull not to move, the woman''s cry voice is bigger and bigger, in order not to cause Han Yi''s suspicion, had to run in the afternoon.


    I went to the bathroom, pressed the flush button, washed my hands, and walked back.


    After exchanging eyes with Chu Tianqi, Chu Tianqi led the meeting and looked at the opposite Han Yi, "Mr. Han, let''s talk about it today. You think about it. Let''s go first."


    See Han Yi didn''t stop us, we quickly walked out.


    Back in the car, we were relieved, "he won''t go?"


    Chu Tianqi asked.


    "Yes, he said he wanted to stay and look for evidence. Han Yi''s silly daughter yelled, for fear of exposure, so I had to go."


    After returning to the company, everyone joined hands. In order to resist Zhao Lei''s group, Chu Tianqi transferred funds from Los Angeles company to join the group. Bai Ling and Zhen Li also raised funds without courtesy.


    With a huge amount of capital, we expanded the scale of the company to compete with Zhaohan group.


    On this day, when I heard that a partner wanted to cooperate with Zhao Lei, I took my pony to the cooperation place to stop.


    As soon as I got to the cafe, I saw Zhao Lei sitting face to face with a man.


    I sorted out my clothes and walked in calmly.


    Seeing that the man''s pen was about to fall on the contract, I rushed up and grabbed the pen.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man suddenly got up from the chair and yelled at me angrily.


    ˇ°noŁ¬noŁ¬noˇŁˇ±


    "Are you sure you know the company well, sir? Do you want to sign now?"


    I put my left hand on my right hand and raised the pen in my hand, my eyebrows flying.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man embraces the chest with both hands and says it impolitely.


    Look at his conceited face, I don''t want to help him in my heart, but in order to destroy Zhao Lei''s business, I still want to say.


    "Jiang Weiran, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Lei yelled and I laughed and said, "Sir, you see, psychologically speaking, the louder you speak, the more guilty you are. You should listen to me well."


    "You say it."


    The man is not angry, glanced at Zhao Lei, looked at me, eyes obviously ease a lot, see him believe me, I don''t all circle, "Sir, I can tell you, his company is not his, Han Yi, have you heard? That''s a famous gangster leader. Do you think he may be in charge of the Han Zhao group alone? Obviously, he''s just a nameless gangster. "


    "You have to think about the consequences of your cooperation with Han Yi."


    With that, I had a meaningful smile and walked away.


    Outside the restaurant, I couldn''t help laughing at the scene of chicken flying eggs inside.


    "You''re really good. There are so many ideas!"


    Chu Tianqi beside me also said with a smile that he was very happy.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Looking at the chaotic scene inside, I feel very happy.


    After returning to Chu''s home, Chu Tianqi was unexpectedly excited and vividly described my "grand deeds" today, which made me angry and laughing, helpless.


    The next day, because the day before was so Hi, each of us went to work with a big black circle.


    Yawning while working, and finally sleepy, lying on the chair to sleep.


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    The deafening sound constantly stimulated my eardrum, and I sat up straight.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the assistant''s big face suddenly appeared, "ah, what are you doing, scare me!"


    "I''m sorry, Secretary Jiang, but now there are more important things for you to deal with. A group of people came outside to make trouble, saying that if you don''t go out, you''ll ruin the company!"


    I got a cold in the back, jumped up from my chair and ran out with the assistant.


    Sure enough, a group of people with sticks, fierce look.


    "What are you doing?"


    I rushed up and stood in front of them, furious.


    "Are you Jiang Weiran?"


    A leading man came up and glared at me.


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    I straightened my chest, raised my chin, and met his eyes.


    "Brothers, smash it!"


    A group of people swung sticks, destroying things everywhere. The sound was like hitting on my forehead. My eyes were scarlet. I picked up the stick that fell on the ground and rushed up angrily.


    "Don''t go, find a place to hide! Come on, take care of her! "


    I don''t know where Chutian came from. He hugged me.


    "Let me go! I''ll beat them up


    I struggled to death, but I was pulled aside. No matter how I struggled, I could only watch Chu Tianqi and Bai Haonan fight.


    "No!"


    I cry heartbroken, but the stick, or hard hit in Chu Tianqi''s leg.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    A group of police used it. The pony released the confinement, and I ran to Chu Tianqi.

 Chapter 675

    "Tianqi, Tianqi, how are you? Help! Help! Call an ambulance


    Chu Tianqi''s legs are full of flesh and blood. I can''t stop tears falling down.


    Hearing the ambulance coming, I quickly wanted to carry Chu Tianqi, but I found that I couldn''t carry him. In a rage, I slapped myself hard, "Why are you so useless?"


    Looking at Chu Tianqi dying, my tears fell more fierce.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The pony''s back and trot, I quickly got up, followed closely, dragging Chu Tianqi''s back, to speed up the pace.


    "Pony, you stay and deal with the situation of the company."


    The door of the ambulance was closed.


    Looking at Chu Tianqi whose eyes are closed, I feel more and more remorse in my heart. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked Zhao Lei directly yesterday. I already knew that Zhao Lei''s character is that he should not be greedy for a moment''s happiness, which led to his death.


    Originally, I was supposed to be lying, but I was intact, but Chu Tianqi was so badly hurt. How can my heart live?


    To the hospital, carrying Chu Tianqi mobile car into the operating room, my heart into a group, but also can only wait quietly, I can do nothing.


    I sat on the bench, staring at the words "in operation". Finally, the red light went out. I immediately jumped up from the chair and rushed to the doctor, feeling a little excited, "doctor, what''s the matter with him?"


    "His leg was seriously hit, leg nerve paralysis, leading to a coma, fracture has just been connected, but also ease the nerve, tomorrow should be OK, pay attention to take good care of the injury, so as not to fall the sequelae, become lame and so on."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    I and the nurse pushed the mobile car to the ward, I sat on one side, quietly watching him.


    Looking at his quiet sleeping face, the heartache at the bottom of my heart is more out of control.


    "Sorry..."


    Facing the sleeping Chu Tianqi, I am powerless to say such a sentence.


    I''ve always been a drag on him. Today, even more so, I really can''t repay him.


    Time to late at night, my eyelids have begun to fight, finally, lying on the bedside into a dream.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Not yet, not yet."


    Confused, heard someone calling my name, I rubbed my eyes, slowly opened my eyes.


    What impressively appeared was Chu Tianqi waiting for my face. I retreated reflexively. Unexpectedly, I sat on the ground and showed my teeth in pain.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it would scare you."


    I looked up and saw that Chu Tianqi was trying to suppress a smile.


    I rolled a white eye, "want to smile, you smile, holding not hard?"


    "It''s not hard."


    Chu Tianqi said solemnly with a cold face.


    I''m too lazy to argue with him. "How do you feel? I have to go to the company to see how the situation is. Yesterday I was only concerned about you, and I didn''t have time to deal with the rest. "


    I must explain the situation to the police and let them teach Zhao Lei a lesson. I felt very familiar with the leader''s face yesterday at the beginning, but later I remembered that it was Zhao Lei''s dogleg!


    "You go. I''m fine. Be careful and be safe."


    I don''t dawdle. I quickly took my mobile phone and went out. I stopped a taxi on the road.


    "Master, Chu group! I''ll give you double the money. Hurry up


    Not all of a sudden, the car stopped at the door of Chu group, I gave the money, Ma Liu got off and rushed in.


    The police have already left. Pony and I took a taxi to the police station to explain the situation.


    When the police knew the situation, they immediately went out to arrest Zhao Lei.


    "Comrades of the police, you have to find out the situation. I was not at all at that time. How can you say that I did it?"


    Zhao Lei cried out that he was wronged.


    I snorted and sneered, "Mr. Zhao, that''s your man. Don''t you think I''ve seen him? You still dare to lie in front of the police, do you still have the king''s law in your eyes? Do you want to defy authority? "


    Next to the police to hear me, all straight chest, as if to show justice, inexplicably let me feel lovely.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Mr. policeman. How dare I? I really don''t know. As for the man Miss Jiang said, I''ll bring him over tomorrow and let them confront each other face to face. Is that ok? "


    The appearance of Zhao Lei''s dogleg made my heart cold for a while.


    "Don''t bother, officer Luo. You''re going to bring him here now!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the leader was escorted over yesterday.


    "Officer, yes, that''s him!"


    "Officer, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m the one who advocates it. I can''t stand Miss Jiang''s robbing our boss all the time. I just..."


    "You talk nonsense! It''s Zhao Lei who ordered you


    I was furious.


    "No, officer, you must believe me. Our boss is very nice all the time. It''s impossible for him to do this kind of thing. I can''t see it. Please don''t misunderstand the good guys."


    No matter what I say, the man still insists on this statement, but the end is that the man is in prison, but Zhao Lei swaggers away.


    No matter how angry I am, I can''t change the ending.


    After returning to the company, because Chu Tianqi is still recovering, I can only take charge of the company''s affairs.


    I''m sitting in the president''s office, processing papers.


    At this time, the phone rang. I took it to see that it was Mo Yan''s phone.


    We haven''t met since the last time Mo Yan came back to his master. I didn''t expect that he would call back at this time.


    I quickly pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    "In the first place, I developed a better whitening medical mask. I want to put it into production. The first thing I think of is your group. What do you think?"


    Whitening mask? OK, but I''m not in Los Angeles right now. I''m in the Vatican branch. When are you coming? "


    "Now, I''m free all the time. My master is going to participate in the competition. I''m free and I''m free. I''ll fly to the Vatican."


    "Good."


    After I finished talking, I went on working. After work, I went to the hospital to tell Chu Tianqi about the face mask. He said with his hands in agreement, I was naturally happy to keep my mouth shut.


    In other words, the whitening essence developed by Mo Yan has been sold very well, which has brought a lot of profits to the company, and I believe this time it will not be bad.


    On the morning of the second day, Mo Yan came to the company, and the two of us opened a press conference on the whitening mask.


    At the meeting, I talked about all the features of this mask, including the previous whitening essence.


    "Directors, what do you think?"


    All the directors looked at each other and discussed.


    Seeing that the discussion is almost over, I will speak directly, "if you disagree, please raise your hand."


    I''m glad no one raised their hands.


    "Thank you for your support. Today''s meeting is over."


    After the meeting, it will be put into production.


    If Bai ruoli is injured, this time the spokesman will be Mo Yan.


    Let the stylist design for him.


    I went to the production department and told them what they should pay attention to in every step of production. I went to the scheme department and told them what they should pay attention to in the design.


    Busy for several days, finally entered the final stage, open the press conference.


    Look at the news of the reporters. I walked up to the stage. "Hello, everyone, media friends, I am Miss Jiang. This is the product leader. This time, we are introducing a medical mask. Its main function is whitening."


    "As we all know, whitening products need national certification, and we have obtained relevant certificates for this product. In addition, we have found many volunteers to test this product, which is suitable for all kinds of skin types. It takes only one week to make you perfect metamorphosis."


    "Next, let''s welcome Mo Yan, our R & D person and spokesperson, to speak. Let''s give you a round of applause."


    With thunderous applause, Mo Yan walked forward calmly.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Mo Yan. In fact, I''m not mainly responsible for the research and development of skin care products. What I do is chemical research. The research and development of skin care products is just my leisure hobby. The effect of the last product has no problem up to now. I believe it''s the same with this product. I hope you can support it a lot."


    Mo Yan bows and leaves.


    I walked up and picked up the microphone. "To celebrate the launch of this product, our company feels that the first ten thousand customers who buy this whitening mask are buying one and one for sale. Please let us have much support. Our conference will be here. Thank you."


    In this way, we left, came to the backstage, watching sales continue to soar, my heart can not help but happy.


    Finally, this profit broke the record of the previous whitening essence. I and Lin Shen also drew funds from his company to finance Chu''s group. In this way, the Chu group was flourishing.


    The Chu group, which has been expanded several times, has enough orders to swallow. We are looking for partners everywhere, and we have also attracted many people who originally wanted to cooperate with Zhao Han group. As soon as we hear that Zhao group has the presence of Han Yi, they are afraid to avoid it and run to our company one after another.


    The Chu group is in the ascendant, and no one can resist it, while the Zhao Han group is cold and ramshackle.


    How lively we are, how desolate they are.


    Every one of us is full of joy and happy work.


    All of a sudden, the assistant came to me and told me that someone had come to the company and wanted to find me. At the thought of Zhao Lei, I rushed out immediately.


    But unexpectedly, it''s not Zhao Lei, it''s Han Yi.


    "Please, let our group go? I know what you are dealing with is Zhao Lei. He has already run away. You can give our group a chance, or it will go bankrupt! "

 Chapter 676

    Seeing Han Yi kneeling on the ground begging, I couldn''t smile bitterly. I never thought that a gangster leader would come to beg me.


    But when I think of him as a gangster, I have no sympathy at all. "You are not a good person yourself. Why should I help you?"


    I hold my chest in both hands, so I can''t say no.


    "I know I''m a jerk, but I used to only collect protection fees, and I didn''t do anything harmful. Please give me a chance?"


    Han Yi kowtows to the ground.


    I felt compassion and couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to be in business?"


    Intuition tells me that it''s not a last resort. How can a person who was arrogant before beg for mercy on his knees.


    "I can''t help it either. Since Zhao Lei entered the police station last time, even I have been targeted. Now let alone the protection fee, my travel is watched by the police, and my brothers all depend on me to support them. Now, I have no income at all, where can I afford to support them, and their freedom is also limited."


    "No one in our business is willing to accept the shackles. They all blame me one by one. Tell me, I promised to treat them well before. Now, what face do I have to meet them?"


    "I thought that I could only change my career and engage in business, but I didn''t expect that it would be ruined now. Zhao Lei, an asshole, donated money and ran away. Would you please give me a way to live? Please, I''m old and young. If I go on like this, they will starve to death. "


    Han Yi kowtows again, bleeding on his forehead.


    Seeing that he has the heart of repentance, the ancients said that he would forgive others. Zhao Lei is the most heinous one, and he is not unforgivable. I sighed and helped him up. "Well, well, it''s not impossible to give you an opportunity. We acquired your company, and you became a staff member, and let your brothers work. The premise is that you have to work hard and pass the examination before you can be employed, Of course, as long as you work hard, promotion and salary increase are certain. Would you like to


    "I will, I will, thank you, thank you."


    Han Yi bent down and nodded his thanks.


    I feel relieved to hate him.


    "By the way, and Tang Tianqi, he is my friend. Should you let him go?"


    "This..."


    See him hesitated, my eyebrows twisted into a ball, "how? "No?"


    "No, no, yes, yes., I really like this son-in-law. "


    Han Yi has something to say.


    I can''t help being handsome. He appreciates Tang Tianqi for a long time. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help boasting that I have vision. On the surface, I''m still calm.


    Soon, Chu Tianqi and I successfully acquired Zhao Han group. All of a sudden, Zhao group became the largest enterprise of Vatican and ranked first.


    According to Han Yi, Zhao Lei is most likely back home.


    Of course, I can''t listen to him. I just want to catch him.


    After telling Lin Shen what I thought, he randomly decided to return home with me. After saying goodbye to Chu Tianqi, Lin Shen and I got on the plane to return home.


    Now the traffic is not developed, we have already returned to Lin Shen''s home in half a day.


    "Mom, you''re back at last."


    As soon as I got to Xuanguang''s place to change my shoes, I saw xiaorou in a pink princess skirt come running.


    I quickly changed my shoes, opened my hands, and held her soft body firmly. "Oh, xiaorou has grown tall recently, but my mother can''t hold her?"


    I gently scraped her cute nose, joking.


    "My mother is bad. I want to say that xiaorou is getting fat, isn''t she?"


    Looking at that lovely face, I couldn''t help but smile, "well, mom won''t tease you."


    After dinner, we talked a few words about what happened to xiaorou at school. Seeing that it was getting dark, we went to bed separately.


    The next day, we began to search formally, but we didn''t expect to find out for a day.


    When we got home, both of us were tired and lay on the sofa.


    This is, the doorbell rang, I saw, it is not a pony, who is it?


    Immediately press the key to open the door, see the pony came in, I took the lead in the past, "pony, aren''t you in the Vatican? Is that what happened? "


    "Boss, I''m following you. Should you really run away by yourself?"


    At that time, Xiaoma and Bai Haonan were still patrolling near the company. I ran away with Lin Shen, and he didn''t know.


    "I''m sorry, I want us to come first, and it''s not too late for you to come, but I didn''t expect you to care so much. I''m neglecting your feelings. I''m damned. I won''t do it in the future."


    Looking at his aggrieved daughter-in-law''s appearance, I "mercilessly" dumped myself several big mouths, stretched out my fingers and swore.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    The pony grinned and laughed.


    See him smile so happy, understand that there will be no estrangement between the two of us, my heart inexplicably relaxed.


    "By the way, boss, here you are. I almost forgot. Mr. Tang Tianqi asked me to give it to you as soon as possible."


    I was overjoyed when I took the document from Xiaoma. It was the original document in Zhao Lei''s safe! These days, we have to find Zhao Lei''s hiding place step by step because we can''t report to the police without evidence. Now, with these, we can report to the police. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to catch Zhao Lei?


    I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Xiao Liu to tell him the good news. He said that he would be waiting for us at the police gate early tomorrow morning.


    This night, the mood is like in heaven, happy, a good night dream.


    The next day, the three of us got up early in the morning. After a simple breakfast, we rushed out of the villa excitedly. The pony was in charge of driving. We arrived at the police station in a few minutes.


    Originally, I thought Xiao Liu was joking, but I didn''t expect that he was really waiting for us at the door early. From a distance, I could see his resolute posture standing at the door.


    After a few words of Han Xuan, we strode in. After all, there was still something important to do.


    "This is the file. Look at it."


    When the document was handed over, I watched. The more I turned back, the more ugly Xiao Liu''s face became.


    Until the end, you can wring out the ink.


    "How''s it going?"


    I''m going to stick to it.


    "All of these are enough for him to die ten thousand times. I''ll send someone to arrest him now. For your personal consideration, don''t act rashly and just stay at home. I''ll let you know when there''s news. Don''t worry."


    "People will inevitably go to extremes when they are at a dead end, so you three should not participate in this matter. Please rest assured that you must be careful these days. If you find any clues, don''t think you can handle them. You must call our police and remember."


    "If there''s a call or something like that, turn to us immediately, and we''ll immediately implement location tracking, which is conducive to our faster arrest of criminals."


    "Come back, please."


    Xiao Liu finished and left in a hurry.


    It seems that we are going to arrange manpower. It is unnecessary for us to stand here, so we have to go home.


    Bearing in mind that Xiao Liu was a maniac at the end of his life, several of us went home immediately after work. We didn''t dare to stay around, and we didn''t try to find Zhao Lei.


    In this way, a few days later, there is still no news of Zhao Lei, and I don''t know where he is hiding?


    We still go to work as usual, go home and live a two-point and one-line life. As long as Zhao Lei is not caught, we can''t relax our vigilance.


    Today, after work, I saw Lin Shen standing at the door.


    Yes, I have returned to work in Tianqi group. Tang Tianqi said that he wanted to stay in the Vatican for a while to see if he could find any more evidence about Zhao Lei. Naturally, I would come back to take charge of Tianqi group and the film and television city. Lin Shen said that the company he set up before, and he thought that the building he bought was opposite to Tianqi group.


    So these days, Lin Shen would come to Tianqi group a few minutes in advance and wait for me at the gate of Tianqi group.


    Today is no exception, I stepped on high-heeled shoes walked past, very naturally holding his hand, smiling, "let''s go home."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Lin''s home is not far away. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. We didn''t take a taxi. We just walk back.


    Zhao Lei knows the place of Lin''s family very well. Therefore, Lin pan and Xiao Rou live in the villa Lin Shen bought in the suburbs for the time being, which is safer.


    We went home and changed our shoes. I put down my bag, went into the kitchen, put on an apron, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to prepare for cooking.


    Today, there is something wrong with Zhang Ma''s family. I asked for a temporary leave, so I decided to cook by myself. Although my cooking skills are not superb, they are not bad.


    "What would you like to eat? How about steak, chicken and tomato? "


    I took the steak, the chicken and the tomato and turned to ask.


    "Whatever you do, I love it."


    Lin deep ruffian''s bad smile, but also shouting, for fear that I can''t hear.


    "Poor mouth."


    I laughed and scolded, turned back and began to prepare.


    More than ten minutes later, the dishes with complete color, aroma and taste came up.


    I stare at the opposite Lin Shen with burning eyes. My heart is full of expectation.


    "Good."


    Lin Shen is not ambiguous, Ma Liu picked up the chopsticks on the table, put a piece of Tomato in his mouth, chewed it a few times, swallowed it, cut a mouthful of steak and chewed it.


    His face was the same from beginning to end, and there was no change. I couldn''t judge the situation. As soon as he wanted to ask, Lin Shen thumbed up and said, "great!"


    I am also very happy, picked up chopsticks, cut a mouthful of meat into my mouth, can''t help but eat up.


    Then, suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    It was the sound of a broken window. I was shocked and looked at the window.


    That''s Zhao Lei''s face!

 Chapter 677

    "Ah Shen!"


    The face with mud and blood stains, eyes with the light of resentment, let me cool behind, subconsciously cry out.


    "You''re just in time. I''ll let the police catch you!"


    Lin Shen quickly got up, stopped in front of me, fearless head-on.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the chance!"


    Zhao Lei''s face showed a strange smile. Under my gaze, he rushed in quickly.


    He is holding a handle in his hand and facing us viciously. He may stab us at any time.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. The police have known about you for a long time. If you turn yourself in, you can reduce your sentence. If you don''t realize it, you''ll have to go to jail at that time!"


    I came out from Lin Shen''s right side, with my hands outstretched to protect him. My palms were soaked with sweat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I''ve come to this point, I''m not afraid. The end is to die. Why don''t I pull you up? You''ve done all this. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to this point?"


    Zhao Lei spits on the ground. The knife is shining in the light.


    Deep in my heart, I can''t stop sneering. It''s clear that I''m the one who has committed many evils and suffered evil consequences. Now I''m pointing at him and saying that it''s my fault. But he''s very emotional. In order to avoid his extreme behavior, reason tells me that I can''t stimulate him. I try to suppress my nausea and go over to him, "pull me up, I can. Everything has nothing to do with Lin Shen, You can come at me. "


    "What doesn''t matter? He robbed my branch. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Zhao Lei''s eyes are scarlet. He may come up at any time.


    It seems that I have no need to hide. I pull Lin Shen and face to face with Zhao Lei, "your company? At that time, you also robbed the three families of your money. As the son of the Lin family, Lin Shen just took it back. "


    His left hand pulled Lin Shen, and his words distracted him. His right hand crept into his pocket and called for help.


    In addition, I secretly pressed the record key.


    "What?"


    Zhao Lei obviously did not expect that his eyes were as big as an ox bell, and the knife fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Do you think no one in the world really knows what you did? I''ll tell you the truth, Lin pan is also here, and there are Gu''s husband and wife. You can''t escape the crime of hanging them in those years. "


    Of course, his experiments with living people, his mistress''s abuse and tax evasion are all capital crimes.


    "No, it''s impossible. Lin pan is dead and the husband and wife who care for the family are missing. Don''t try to cheat me!"


    Zhao Lei''s head is shaking, his neck is blue, his eyes are bulging, and he is in a state of madness.


    "No, he was only burned and didn''t die, and the family husband and wife didn''t disappear. Just in order to avoid your pursuit, you can''t guess that I found them. It''s just your greed."


    "No, no, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Zhao Lei kicked the knife, his hands swaying in the air, the whole person standing unsteadily, stumbling away, his mouth is still broken.


    Looking at his insanity, I felt a little uncomfortable, "if I had known that, why ask for trouble?"


    Lin Shen and I stood in the same place, quietly looking at Zhao Lei''s desolate back. Lin Shen saw that he was about to open the door, and immediately rushed up. I quickly grabbed him, "it''s OK, someone will catch him, he will be punished by the law."


    My eyes floated out of the window and nodded to Xiao Liu.


    "Up


    Xiao Liu a violent drink, Zhao Lei just opened the door, countless police poured in, surrounded by water.


    "Get out of the way, don''t catch me, don''t catch me."


    Zhao Lei tried his best to push away the crowd, but when it didn''t help, he curled up in the corner and trembled.


    "Are you all right? I''m sorry, I should have thought of that for a long time. It''s my negligence to send someone here to protect you. "


    Xiao Liu came up to us with a low head and a sad face.


    Seeing his guilt, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you for coming."


    "Will those two go with me to the police station to take their statements?"


    "Good."


    I looked at Lin Shen and said.


    Zhao Lei with shackles in his hands, into the car, we are also in front of a car with Xiao Liu.


    When the car started, my mobile phone vibrated. When I opened it, it was a message from Tang Tianqi, saying that he had got the documents in Zhao Lei''s safe and had returned home with them. In fact, I got them a few days ago, just to surprise me.


    Just in time. I edited the text message and asked him to come. The police turned off the cell phone.


    At the same time, Xiao Liu had already sent someone to take Tang Wenxuan out to rescue the vagrants. Xiao Ma got my notice and quickly took Lin pan and Gu''s wife to the police station.


    When I got to the police station, as soon as I got off the bus, I saw several of them.


    "Please


    I saw Gu and his wife make a gesture of please. The pony nodded and helped push the wheelchair in.


    Lin Shen and I stood beside Lin pan and went in.


    Entering the police station, I told the story of Zhao Lei''s crime, and the police also recorded it one by one.


    "What about the evidence?"


    Asked another policeman.


    "Yes, Wenxuan."


    I waved my hand, and Tang Wenxuan came right behind me. "I''m a doctor. My name is Tang Wenxuan. Zhao Lei caught me and asked me to..."


    Tang Wenxuan will be secretly protected before the name of the tramp said, a police to verify.


    "Also, the tax Dodger, my friend is coming here now, the document is in his hand..."


    "Here I am. Here I am. Please have a look."


    I haven''t finished, Tang Wenxuan broke in and handed over the documents in his hand.


    His eyes showed me to be calm, and my heart calmed down.


    "Twenty years ago, Zhao Lei was the founder of the three big families. I have the recording just now, and here are the family owners of that year."


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu and Lin Shen also came forward to record their confession.


    When it''s all done, we sit by and wait for the results.


    At this time, Xiao Liu came over, I immediately got up from the chair, "you go back, Zhao Lei temporary detention, when the time is verified, in the notice to you, now a half will also deal with."


    "Well, it''s not appropriate for so many of us to be here. Goodbye."


    We left the police station and went back to Linshen. Before Tang Tianqi, in order to show his determination, he sold the villa and lived with us. Linpan, xiaorou and his family went to the villa in the suburb.


    After tossing for so long, each of us was too tired to go to bed.


    The next day, news came from Xiao Liu that Zhao Lei''s crime had been confirmed. He had already filed a lawsuit and could be sentenced in a few days.


    When Zhao Lei was convicted, Tianqi group and studio naturally came back to me.


    When he came to the company, Lu Qingming had known the news for a long time. He stood there early and was not surprised to see me. On the contrary, he showed a long lost smile, "here, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Yes? I think it''s waiting for the day when I will never come? I sent Zhao Lei to prison. Now you have no protection. Do you hate me? "


    Since Lu Qingming chose to take refuge with Zhao Lei, I have no chance to get along with him peacefully. I can forgive him for embezzling public funds, but on my opposite side, betrayal is the most unacceptable thing for me.


    "If I said everything I did was for you, would you believe me?"


    Lu Qingming''s cold words made me speechless.


    It took me a long time to find my voice. "How can it be? Don''t think that if Zhao Lei is not here, you can make a slip of the tongue! "


    "Tang Tianqi was able to get the evidence so soon. I intercepted Zhao Lei on the way to escape in advance. When I saw that he was still there, I put him there."


    His voice was tinged with sadness.


    Feeling his weakness, my anger dissipated. I stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and stared into his eyes. "What about the previous embezzlement?"


    My intuition told me that he would not do that. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of me.


    "Infamy is the only way to approach Zhao Lei, isn''t it? If he knew we were together, he would doubt me. If we were enemies, it would be different


    Lu Qingming pulled the corners of his mouth feebly.


    I was so angry that I swung my fist and hit him in the chest, "can you do this? You should have told me a long time ago, "what''s keeping it from me?"


    "Only if you don''t know it, can it be more realistic and easier for Zhao Lei to believe it."


    Lu Qingming straightened up, took my fist, looked at his firm face, cherished his heart, and stopped.


    Think about it, "then don''t do such dangerous things again."


    Lu Qingming has a good mind. When I returned to Tianqi group, I let him be the general manager to manage the lower class.


    Tang Tianqi always wanted the land in Nancheng. When he got home, I would talk to him about returning Tianqi group to him. I could manage the film and television city. Bai ruoli also came back. I would concentrate on helping his career.


    "No, you are the president of Tianqi group. I want to re register the company."


    "Well, I''ll be the first one to invest in you."


    After Zhao Lei was convicted, as compensation, the Chu group returned to Chutian. All the property in his name was equally distributed to Lin Shen and his family. They gave me and Lin Shen, and Lin Shen didn''t want it. All the assets were in my name. I changed hands and had a lot of natural capital.


    "Well, the Qi group will be handed over to you that day."


    "Since you want to re-establish the group, I decided to change the name of the company. How about Jiang Lin group?"


    "All right. It''s your company. It depends on your will."


    "What are you talking about so much?"


    At this time, Lin Shen changed his shoes from Xuanguang and came in, his face shining.


    "When it comes to building a company, Tianqi wants to build a company."


    I turned to him and explained.


    "That''s good. It''s not the best way to stay at home all day. Take me with you and I''ll invest."


    Lin Shen opened his tie, hung it on one side and came over.

 Chapter 678

    I just wanted to go back, Tang Tianqi took the lead, "no, you''d better take care of your own affairs. At this time, we don''t need an outsider to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife!"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes were not good at staring at him. I saw that he was full of cold air, and Lin Shen was no exception. He said with a smile, "I''m so hungry. I''ll cook. What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll make it for you!"


    Two people coincidentally said.


    "Don''t talk like me."


    It happens to be the same again.


    Four eyes opposite, electric light flint, at any time may volcanic eruption, gas I lost full, sit back in place, "don''t eat!"


    Two people still keep the original action, so looking at, I rolled a white eye, "you enough!"


    "What do you want to make for you?"


    Tang Tianqi is still reluctant.


    "I''ll make it for you!"


    Before I could answer, Lin Shen went to Lu''s kitchen, put on an apron and began to work.


    "You..."


    Tang Tianqi opened his mouth and didn''t say a word at last.


    Think of her and Zhao Shuyu before you Nong I Nong look, see his angry look, finally out of the evil spirit, there is food and gas to want to gas people, why not?


    I just watch it in silence.


    "I''m with you."


    Tang Tianqi bounced up from the sofa and plunged into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is like a war, a crackle, I turn on the TV series, the voice turned to the maximum, holding potato chips in my mouth again and again, isolated from the world.


    With the sound of television and the sound of war, time left quietly.


    "Weiran, come to dinner."


    "Eat, eat!"


    Hearing the cry of Tang Tianqi and Lin Shen, I pulled away from the illusory world, stepped down and put on my slippers.


    "Do you want to be so pompous? Is it enough for the three of us? "


    Glancing at the dishes on the table, I was so surprised that my chin almost fell off. There are ten dishes here, and the portion is not small.


    Xiaoma and Bai Haonan are in the security company, but they are not the three of us.


    "Don''t worry about so much. You should try it quickly. It should be good."


    A big black face suddenly ran in front of me, "who are you?"


    Scared, I stepped back and bumped into the table. With Peng''s voice, I looked back and saw that a black dish was buckled on the ground.


    "Wow, this is the sweet and sour fish I''ve been cooking for a long time."


    The black faced man walked over and squatted on one side, crying out.


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was Tang Tianqi, "are you Tianqi? Your face is black. It startles me. I didn''t recognize it just now. I''m sorry. I''ve even knocked down the dishes. "


    I stepped forward, fingers twisted together, the bottom of my heart guilt.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Tang Tianqi raised his head, a runny nose, a tear, but also hand wipe, the whole person more black, "poof, ha ha ha."


    Seeing his face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    A meal was spent in pleasant play.


    The next day, after breakfast, I came to Tianqi group. No, Jiang Lin group came to the president''s office. I took off my coat and hung it on the bracket.


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    Then the door rang, and I sat down in my seat, looking through the papers and saying, "come in, please."


    "Boss."


    I looked up and saw Bai Haonan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, can you help me save Zhao Shuyu?"


    I closed the document, "Zhao Shuyu didn''t treat you very well at the beginning. You, she shielded his father, and detention is her punishment. Why do you want to save her?"


    At the beginning, Zhao Shuyu often beat and scolded Bai Haonan, and even more, after he captured Tang Tianqi, he directly drove him out of the house without any mercy.


    "I... after all, she had my child at the beginning and was taken care of by him at that time. Now she''s down and won''t be delusional. Maybe she''ll get lost. Miss Jiang, please help me."


    Bai Haonan knelt down with a plop and cried bitterly.


    If Bai Haonan had the person he wanted, Zhao Shuyu would have a home, which is a good thing for me?


    "You get up, I promise you, you go back, I''ll let you know when there is news."


    After Bai Haonan left, I came to the police station.


    "Hello, I''m looking for director Liu. I''m his friend. Just tell him Jiang Weiran came to see him."


    I went to the front desk and said to the young policewoman.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll call the director."


    The policewoman picked up the landline and began to dial. I stood by and waited.


    "Not yet? What are you doing here? "


    When I look at the sound source, who is it?


    "Director..."


    What else did the receptionist want to say? Xiao Liu waved her hand and she stepped down.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    I followed Xiao Liu to his office. After sitting down on the chair, I said, "I want to bail Zhao Shuyu."


    "Well, if I don''t say you, you''re just too thoughtless. It''s good for her to deal with you like that before. Now come to save her, and you won''t be afraid that she will find something for you after she goes out?"


    Xiao Liu''s face is full of hate iron but not steel.


    I am dumb, "you can rest assured that I have already thought about the following things, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well... I respect your wishes. If you need my help, just say it. Don''t be polite to me. If she does anything wrong again, I''ll let her taste the prison clothes and make her like his father."


    Xiao Liu gritted his teeth and drew a neck wiping action. I couldn''t close my mouth with a smile because of the inexplicable joy. "Well, I know you are most jealous of evil. If she dares to do bad things, I will let you do it."


    I waited at the door. After a while, Zhao Shuyu came out and I went up.


    "What? I don''t think I''ve seen enough jokes. Do you have to run to me? "


    Zhao Shuyu''s eyes are shining, which makes people get goose bumps.


    I rubbed my arm, but I didn''t reply angrily, "if I really want to, I should throw you away and continue to die in prison. Do you think I''m willing to save you? It''s Bai Haonan. He can''t let go of you. You and I have never had any friendship. If you have, it''s also you. Miss Zhao, who is superior, targets me every day in order to rob my husband! "


    I squinted at her, her expression is a little pale, I know is the guilt of Bai Haonan, turned away.


    The rustle of footsteps came from behind, and the corner of my mouth began to sneer. I knew you would follow. You had no way to go.


    On the side of the road, we took a taxi and went back to Jianglin group. I got off the bus. Of course, Zhao Shuyu followed me, went to the security office and came to Bai Haonan, "Nah, I''ve got the person you want, so I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Bai Haonan''s expression is a little strange. He doesn''t look like the person he meets. Maybe Zhao Shuyu treated him that way before. Isn''t he unfair?


    I patted the back of my head gently to dispel those confused thoughts and turned away.


    Go back to the president''s office and continue to process the documents.


    Everything returned to normal, the whole person also relaxed, actively engaged in work, looked up at the watch, it was already more than 12 o''clock, I closed the computer, went to the bracket, took the coat, and put on the door.


    "President!"


    When I got to the elevator, I suddenly heard someone calling me. I looked back and saw that it was Nancy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, is the president going to dinner? Can I come with you? "


    Nancy''s face was full of smiles. As the saying goes, if you hit someone with a smile, I nodded in agreement.


    "Great, thank you, President Jiang."


    When we came to the restaurant, we ordered and sat face to face.


    "President Jiang, actually I have something to ask you."


    My long eyelashes moved, looked at the past, saw her hands constantly rubbing on her legs, it seems that what she wants to say must not be a simple thing.


    "I know that others have finished work at 12 o''clock, and you are still there. And as soon as I go out, you come to me. The intention is very obvious. You don''t have to prevaricate first. Let''s get to the point."


    I took a sip of coffee, put it down gracefully and calmly, with a smile, staring at her without moving my eyes, as if I could see through her heart.


    "Since President Tianqi is free, has Miss Jiang returned Tianqi group to him? It''s too much to change the name of Tianqi group. "


    As soon as Nancy changed from President Jiang, who had just eaten one by one, she straightened her back and asked me to return it, otherwise it would be endless.


    I picked to pick eyebrow, both hands embrace chest, the corner of the mouth rises disdain, changed a languid sitting posture, "that if I don''t return?"? What can you do? "


    "You... Don''t go too far. That''s not your company!"


    Nancy''s eyes were smoky and she thumped the table. The hand on the table was out of shape.


    "So what if not? It''s mine now. If you want to rob it, do you want Tianqi? "


    The sight of the people around us is cast over, which makes the person in front of us infamous.


    "It''s not yours. It''s Tianqi''s. it didn''t mean it was yours when he kindly gave it to you."


    Nancy''s black faced, dead faced sophistry.


    I''m not afraid. I smile and cover my mouth with my hand. "I''m sorry, what you said is too funny. I can''t help it. You said that you are an outsider, but you have to intervene in other people''s affairs between husband and wife. What do you want to do?"


    In the last sentence, I deliberately raised my voice and successfully attracted the eyes of people around me. I was deeply gratified to see them scanning the angry woman in front of me one by one.


    "Do you... Do you believe I tear your mouth?"


    She sprang up from her chair and pointed to my nose, sharp and mean.


    "Well, you''re here."


    I glanced around and smiled, "tomorrow''s headlines will be you, and I will sue you for intentional injury. You can do it yourself!"


    I tear my nails at will, and I have no choice but to smile.


    "You... Jiang Weiran, we''ll see! I will definitely let Tianqi return to Tianqi group! "


    Nancy grabbed the baby, stepped on high-heeled shoes and left with a twist.

 Chapter 679

    Her ferocious and ugly face still lingers in my mind. Looking at her back, I want to laugh. She''s just a clerk. Why do you want to rob me? too big for her skin.


    Naturally, I didn''t pay attention to her words, and I didn''t feel like eating when she made trouble. I sipped my coffee, paid for it, and left directly.


    I went back to the company and continued to work. When I got home in the evening, I wanted to discuss the investment with Tang Tianqi, but I couldn''t find him. I went to Lin Shen''s room and asked him, he said he didn''t know. I went back to my room, took out my mobile phone and called him, "where are you? Why don''t you come back so late? "


    "Ah, I want to set up a company, but I find that I have no acquaintances in this industry. I''m worried to death. I''m contacting partners one by one. You don''t have to worry about me. Have a good meal and have a good rest. I may sleep in the office."


    His voice hoarse with fatigue, listen to my heart a spasm of pain, "then you are tired to rest, not too tired."


    I didn''t realize that my voice was so soft.


    Hung up the phone, I stood in front of the French window, looking at the stars outside, is so dark, as I now feel.


    Take off the suit coat, go to the refrigerator, open, at a glance, all beer, no water I want, this may reflect the sentence when people are in a bad mood, a lot of things will fall over, but put on the coat again, drag tired body downstairs.


    Go to a nearby convenience store, take rice balls and drinks, and come to the checkout.


    "Hello, fifteen yuan altogether."


    The boss said, I quickly took out a bank card from my bag and handed it to me, "swipe the card."


    "Oh? It''s not


    I instinctively looked to the side, see the face of the person, eyes a bright, "if left, did not expect to see you here, I recently busy group things, do not have time to go to the studio to see your situation, I said I wish you a hand, ignored you, sorry."


    In my heart, Bai Ruolin is more than just a staff member. He has repeatedly sacrificed his life to save me. He is my life-saving benefactor. What''s more, he trusts me so much that he would rather give up the good enterprise of his parents and come to work for me. He believes that I will make him glow with all his heart. Naturally, I will pay more attention to his feelings.


    "It''s all small things, but what are you up to these days?"


    He blinked big eyes.


    Looking at his innocent appearance, originally did not want to let others know the heart broke a hole, "you come here."


    I take back the card, take things out, came to the door, after a while, Bai ruoli also ran out.


    "Let''s go to the company," he said


    Then I stopped a taxi and came in, and he came in with me.


    "Master, Jiang Lin group." I gave money to the driver. I told him.


    "Good!"


    The driver took it and stepped on the gas.


    After a while, we got to the spot. I pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Before, shall we go in and talk?"


    Bai Ruolin came up to me and scratched the back of his head. I don''t know why.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The two of us went into the elevator and came to the president''s office.


    "Xiao Huang, I went to sort out the plan last time."


    Xiao Huang is also very smart, fast exit.


    Seeing the door closed, Bai ruoli and I sat on the sofa.


    "Tianqi wants to rebuild the company. I can invest in it, but his partner hasn''t been solved yet. Do your parents have anyone to recommend? If you can, it''s best to recommend someone. The company Tang Tianqi re registered has different attributes from Jiang Lin group. "


    "Tianqi group is mainly in the jewelry industry, but Tianqi''s company is in the clothing industry. I don''t have a suitable candidate in this field. Your parent group is also in the clothing industry, if you can..."


    My fingers are twisted together and my palms are full of sweat. I''m afraid that Bai ruoli won''t agree. After all, Bai ruoli''s relationship with his parents is not so good. He just met his parents and they are not familiar with each other. However, he still wants to work for me. Naturally, Bai Ling and his wife won''t give me a good look. Their relationship is also very tense. Everything is not optimistic.


    Now that I want to ask him for help, I''m bound to ask him to pull down his face and let him weaken in the stalemate.


    I don''t want to pull him into the water if I can, but I can''t.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a time, and he couldn''t help it. I don''t want to force him. With a sigh in my heart, I stepped forward and said, "or..."


    "Yes."


    When two words were about to overflow from my mouth, Bai ruoli''s voice as warm as jade interrupted me.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. Are you going home? Do you live near here? "


    "Yes, I''ve just moved a house recently. I''m afraid my parents will come to me."


    He smiles brightly, but I see Luo helpless, sighed, "sorry, you don''t want to find them, I also forced you to find them."


    I lowered my head, the bottom of my heart guilt rolling, also hate their incompetence.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding. The houses here have convenient transportation. It''s faster to go to the film and Television City in the morning. I just want to sleep a few more minutes, nothing else."


    His smile was dazzling under the lamp.


    In fact, I know that he is trying to comfort me, but I dare not expose it. After all, I have no ability to solve it.


    After saying goodbye to Bai ruoli, he went back to the house, washed his hands, ate rice balls, drank a few drinks, and then began to cook drama. Then he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I went downstairs to eat at the table. Looking around for a week, I didn''t see Tang Tianqi.


    In my heart, I couldn''t tell the loss. The sandwich I had just thought was pretty good was tasteless. I put it down, picked up my bag, went to the basement and drove.


    When I came to the group, I picked up the documents and began to deal with them, trying to calm down my restlessness. But what I could not get rid of was still thinking about the partner. I threw the documents aside and pressed my swollen temple.


    "Ring, ring!" The harsh sound of the landline broke the originally oppressive atmosphere.


    I picked up the landline and said, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Bai ruoli of the film and television city is looking for you. Do you want Mr. Jiang to answer?"


    "Yes!"


    When I thought of the news from Bai Ling, I suddenly realized that my voice was a few decibels more.


    "Before that, my father recommended a famous clothing boss to us. He happened to be looking for a partner recently. Maybe we have a chance. He is Su Teng, the boss of Suye group."


    "Thanks to you, I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Now I''m going to prepare the information, and then I''ll make an appointment, and then I''ll make another appointment."


    After I hung up the phone, I quickly entered the word "Suteng" on the website to collect information. I knew about it. I called my assistant and asked him to make an appointment. After a while, he told me to make a reservation at Zhihua restaurant tonight.


    Soon, night fell and it was six o''clock. I pushed open the glass door and went to the security office on the first floor to find the pony. We went to the underground garage to pick up the car and go to the appointment place.


    At the door of the restaurant, I got out of the car and straightened my clothes. The pony handed the key to the waiter''s car and followed me in.


    When I came into the restaurant, a waiter came up and said, "madam, do you have an appointment?"


    "A deluxe private room on the second floor."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he came to a splendid private room, went in, sat down and waited quietly.


    Looking at my watch, it''s almost seven o''clock. I''m sitting in a tight seat, staring at the door from time to time.


    All of a sudden, a tall man came in. I jumped out of my chair and said, "Mr. Su, please sit down."


    As I made a gesture of invitation, Suteng also sat down, pushed aside a lot of fat with a mouthful of yellow teeth, and saw the light again, "President Jiang, you are worthy of being young and promising. You can run a box of companies at a young age, and you are better than blue. We old men are old."


    "Don''t say that. You are still young and have a lot of good times. What''s more, your enterprise is more outstanding and famous than me. I also admire you very much. This time, I hope our scheme can be appreciated by you."


    Who is not willing to listen to flattery? I ask him, of course, to make him feel happy as much as possible.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, today is such a good day, so you can not have a drink? Come on, let''s have a drink. "


    Su Teng picked up the just ready wine, poured a full cup and handed it to me. He was an elder. I quickly stood up and politely took it.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll have a drink when the company is busy."


    I picked up the cup and gulped it down.


    "That''s right. Come on, have another drink."


    Seeing that the wine was full in front of me again, my eyebrows jumped abruptly. With a smile, I pushed aside, "Mr. Su, let''s take a look at the plan first. How about you?"


    "So? Don''t want to give me face? This is the second cup, you don''t drink? Do you really not know how to drink or do you mean to be ugly to me? I don''t think you want to cooperate with me and play with me? "


    His face sank, his smiling eyes widened, and his huge face was full of terror.


    I took my glass and said with a smile, "how can I do that? You can''t get me wrong. "


    "That''s right. Come again."


    I waved my hand and murmured to myself that I didn''t want to drink, but in the end the wine was still in my stomach.


    "Boss, you really can''t drink."


    The pony supported my tottering body. I looked at him vaguely, smoothed his brow and said with a smile, "I''m OK ~"


    "What humble status are you, and what qualifications do you have to speak here?"


    I shook my head a few times and saw Su step back in a trance. I was in a hurry and rushed up to protect him. "Mr. Su, don''t do this. I have something to say."


    I wiped the wine stains on the corner of my mouth, barely saw the rapidity, and stood wobbly.


    "OK, I''ll come to you if I have anything."


    Su Teng pushed away the pony, came up to me, grabbed my hair and sucked it greedily. Suddenly, my body was cool, and I felt that my coat was gone. A thrill, just drunk, disappeared. He held his chest in his hands and said, "what do you want?"


    I have a nausea in my stomach.

 Chapter 680

    The pony rushed over, a Scud kicked Su Teng, ran to me, "boss, let''s go!"


    Back in the car, I patted my chest, thinking of that man''s obscene words and expression just now, disgusting, I want to vomit, "pony, let''s go home."


    When I got home, I changed my shoes like a walking corpse. I went to the sofa and sat there, my head blank.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Lin Shen kept shaking my keyboard, black eyes are worried.


    I took back the realization of emptiness and stopped on his bright white face. My long eyelashes trembled a few times, and my dry lips moved, but I didn''t know how to tell him.


    "Forget it, I asked the pony."


    Lin Shen loosened his hand and suddenly got up. He took out his cell phone from his pocket to dial.


    "No, I''ll tell you."


    I grabbed his trousers and looked at him with tears in the corner of my eyes. My voice was hoarse and choked.


    "Don''t cry, tell me who bullied you?"


    Lin Shen gently wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes, his voice was filled with deep pity, and his lips trembled.


    Seeing that he was more sad than me, I didn''t want to hide him, so I told him all about it.


    "Tang Tianqi is such a loser. He can''t do this little thing. What else can he do? I''m going to settle with him to see if he has the face to talk. "


    Lin Shen''s eyebrows and eyes are full of anger, which can burn the whole forest.


    He rolled off his sleeve and walked out in a fury.


    Look at his posture, it must be to find Tang Tianqi to settle accounts. I quickly got up and wanted to catch her, but I didn''t expect to get up too hard and fell to the ground.


    "How are you? Where did it hurt? " Lin Shen turned back and helped me to keep asking.


    "I''m fine. Can you stop looking for him?"


    Before I finished speaking, Lin Shen quickly got up and left.


    I was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot and grabbed his thigh. "No, I beg you. He didn''t know about it. I wanted to help him. He worked overtime in the company these days just to find a partner. I asked ruoli''s parents to recommend him. Then I went to make an appointment to meet him."


    "It''s nothing to do with him. Don''t hurt the innocent. It''s only my fault. I''m in a hurry and I don''t know the real situation. I''ve recognized the result and pony has beaten him. It''s even."


    "What are you doing?"


    I looked up and saw that Tang Tianqi had come back, and immediately released his grip on Lin Shen''s leg.


    "Jiang Weiran, do you want to be shameless, disheveled in public, or with a man who is not your husband? Demonstrate with me? I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back for a few days. Everything changed! "


    "No, it''s not what you think..."


    I hurriedly sorted it out. I saw some messy clothes struggling, came to him and took his hand.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. How do you want me to believe you? Do it yourself


    Tang Tianqi pushed me away, I fell to the ground, looking at his smart back, all the beliefs collapsed, one second was obscene, the next second her husband''s cruel abandon, how can I bear it?


    My face buried in the knee, curled up in the corner, silently shed tears.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    Lin Shen came over, holding my shoulder, full of remorse.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Just now some obscene man still lingered in my mind. I instinctively pushed him away and responded, "sorry, it doesn''t matter to you. He doesn''t trust me. I have nothing to say. I go to bed early and have to go to work tomorrow."


    I trotted upstairs with my skirt, locked the door, hid in the quilt and burst into tears.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, sitting in front of the mirror, looking at the extremely red and swollen eyes, I applied a lot of powder to cover them. I went to the underground garage and drove to Jianglin group.


    As soon as I entered the company, I found that the atmosphere was different, but I came to the 30th floor calmly.


    Passing by the design group, I saw that they were all concentrated and didn''t know what they were looking at. I went over and followed their line of sight to see the TV above.


    "Recently, the entertainment reporter took a picture of the singer Bai ruoli holding hands with the famous actress Zhan Zhixiu. It seems that the two are lovers..."


    I searched for some time, but there was no information about the female star. I personally asked Bai ruoli what happened.


    "I''m sorry, president. We''re wrong."


    Volunteer millet throw away the lollipop, face full of panic.


    "President, we are also wrong. We are going to work now."


    Another volunteer took half a cup of water and oiled his feet.


    After a while, all the people who had gathered together returned to work. I chuckled and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Now it''s not time to go to work. You can do whatever you want in your free time."


    I turned to leave, came to the office, picked up the landline and called the assistant, "let Bai ruoli come to me."


    After I hung up, I began to look through the papers.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    I looked up and saw that it was Bai ruoli who put down the pen.


    "Before, you know all about it?"


    Bai Ruolin shrinks his head and is nervous.


    "There''s a lot going on. I believe no one doesn''t know. Tell me what''s going on?"


    I got up from the chair, stepped on high heels, walked down gracefully, came to his side.


    "In fact, I don''t know him. Once in the program, the female star almost fell down when she came down. I reached out for her to help him. I didn''t expect that when she came to the media, it would be like this."


    Bai Ruolin lowered his head, and his teeth kept biting the dead skin of his fingers, just like a frightened rabbit.


    Seeing his clever appearance, it''s not his fault. I can''t bear to blame him. I smile and touch his head. "I know. I believe you. Your new song is almost ready. It will be released in a few days. This scandal may be a push."


    "Push?"


    He has a tender mouth and round eyes.


    I can''t help pinching his face, "yes, it may be more popular to launch songs while it''s hot. The scandal will be calm in a few days. Let''s not take it too seriously. You can go back and sing well and protect your voice."


    Looking at his innocent face, I couldn''t help the flood of maternal love, more nagging.


    "Good."


    White if leave smile of eyebrow eyes curved, happy of left.


    I continue to deal with the documents, so as not to overstock too much, time flies by, and it''s noon. I take my bag and go downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    I came to the hall and went to the gate.


    "Not yet!"


    When I heard someone call my name, I turned around and saw that it was Uncle Chen. I walked over happily. "Uncle Chen, long time no see. I thought you would stay in the R & D center all the time. How did you come here?"


    "Can''t you come and see?" A trace of unnaturalness flashed across Uncle Chen''s face. Soon, he covered up the past with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s too late for me to be happy?"


    Later, I learned from Bai ruoli that Uncle Chen was the butler and personal doctor of the Bai family. Later, he took Bai ruoli out with him, lost him and wandered around to find him. He also designed the donation in advance.


    "Shall we go to lunch? You see, it''s noon now. It''s time for dinner. "


    Uncle Chen pointed to the sun and said happily.


    "OK, let''s go."


    I helped Uncle Chen to a high-end restaurant and ordered. We wanted to sit face to face.


    Seeing that he wanted to stop talking, I couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Chen, do you have something to ask me? If you have one, just say it. You don''t have to cover it up. Anyway, you have to say it sooner or later. You''re welcome. "


    "Well... Actually, my wife and husband sent me here this time."


    Uncle Chen''s eyes were fixed on me.


    Seeing his stiff face and knowing that he is here to take away Bai ruoli, I still want them to give Bai ruoli more space, "why? It''s been okay? So you''re looking for it all of a sudden today? "


    My hand could not help but grasp the bag.


    "Today, my wife and husband are very angry when they see the scandal between the young master and others. They are not allowed to let the young master run the muddy water of the entertainment circle again, let alone accept a daughter-in-law who is a star. They want me to wait for the young master."


    Uncle Chen''s expression is very dignified. Just look at his face, I can imagine the expressions of Bai Ling and Ni en at that time. I don''t want to embarrass him either, "why don''t I take you to ruoli, and you two talk face to face?"


    "Good."


    Uncle Chen nodded heavily.


    After a hot meal, we went back to Jianglin group and drove to the film and television city.


    I walked in with him and saw Bai ruoli from a distance. I waved to him to say hello.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Bai Ruolin trots over and smiles lovingly.


    "Why did you bring him here? I''m not going back for anything


    He saw Uncle Chen''s face collapse, his body side to one side, and his mouth was so bland that he could hang an oil bottle.


    "Come on, you talk about it."


    I broke his body.


    "We have nothing to talk about. I''ll never go back!"


    Bai ruoli shakes off me, grabs his face and runs away in a huff.


    I helplessly looked at Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, you see, it''s not that I don''t want you to talk about it, it''s that if you leave him..."


    Uncle Chen lonely looking at the white from the back, the eyes, let a person distressed.


    "Uncle Chen, in fact, the female star is not ruoli''s girlfriend. It''s just that in an activity, the female star almost fell down. He helped us. The reason why we didn''t clarify was that we wanted to rely on the popularity. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling cared so much. If you bring them my words, we will come out to clarify and let them rest assured!"


    Originally, I wanted to give Bai ruoli an opportunity to explain himself. Unexpectedly, I had to do it myself. In order to deal with Uncle Chen and let him leave at ease, I had to say it.


    If you don''t let Uncle Chen''s stubborn character, maybe you will stay here all the time, which will inevitably cause great psychological pressure on Bai ruoli. The release of the new album is imminent and can''t be delayed.

 Chapter 681

    After Uncle Chen left, I explained that Bai ruoli should pay more attention recently and not cause unnecessary trouble. After seeing his clever promise, I asked the person in charge to supervise the progress of the new song. Then, I went back to the group and continued to work.


    When I diligently look through the documents, a ring of my mobile phone broke the silence.


    I took it and saw that it was Nancy calling. I hung up and put it aside and went on working.


    When I was away, Jiang Lin group was managed by her. Originally, I trusted her very much, but I didn''t expect that when Tang Tianqi and I came back, she began to change her face and forced me to return it to Tang Tianqi company. Finally, Tang Tianqi planned to rebuild, but she still insisted on her own way. In the end, she quit her job. I also saved her worry.


    Looking at her call, I want to ask that there is nothing to talk about with her. Last time she threatened me, although I didn''t pay attention to it, I didn''t want to make a mess of it. More is better than less.


    Nancy is very patient, I don''t answer on the fight, I directly pull black her.


    A few days later, the date of release of Bai ruoli''s new song arrived. I came to the studio and walked into the music director''s office. "Xiao Huang, how''s it going? Can it be released tomorrow? "


    "Mr. Jiang is good. Of course, this is OK. The final radio link is ready. All we need is Mr. Jiang and Mr. Bai to attend the press conference on time tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ve also informed the media. We''re looking forward to our achievements. You should continue to work hard."


    I patted Huang on the shoulder to encourage him.


    "Where is he?"


    I looked around, but I didn''t see the figure of Bai ruoli.


    "Oh, President Jiang, he also recorded in the studio, trying to show the charm of the main song better."


    My heart can''t help but deepen my satisfaction with Bai ruoli. It seems that my words a few days ago were not in vain. He still put them in his heart and said goodbye to Xiao Huang. I came to the recording studio. Far away, through the glass window, I saw Bai ruoli who was singing seriously. I waited outside quietly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai ruoli holds the handle of the recording studio with one hand and scratches the back of his head with the other. His face is full of innocence and his round eyes are suspicious.


    I got up, went to his side, "tomorrow is your new song conference, shouldn''t my boss come here to say hello?"


    "You are so serious. I can''t bear to disturb you. Just sit here and wait."


    I shrugged, spread my hand, blinked, and made a face mischievously.


    "Ha ha ha, I seldom see you look so strange. What''s the happy event?"


    Seeing him smile, I couldn''t help laughing, "it''s your new song. I promised you to help you realize your dream before. I''m about to succeed. How can I be unhappy? You know, you''ve been seriously injured many times and nearly died for me. If I can''t do what I promised you, I''ll... "


    I bite the red lips, nose a garlic, tears almost fell out, I quickly smile, said a sorry back, calm the mood, this is to look at him again.


    "You''re stupid. I''m willing to. It has nothing to do with you. What''s more, our relationship is not a stranger. There''s no need to be so outspoken. By the way, when it comes to singing, I just thought of a melody. I think I can join my new song. How about you help me listen to it?"


    His expectant starlike eyes were staring at me, and I nodded, "OK."


    Then Bai ruoli pulled me into the studio.


    In this way, after a busy day, it was finally finished. Bai ruoli went home, and I also drove home.


    Before long, the car arrived at Lin''s house. I slowed down and drove into the basement. I put out the car, picked up my bag and walked down.


    I stepped on high heels and went to the elevator. I pressed the button. As soon as the door opened, it was Nancy who broke into my eyes.


    I held my chest in both hands and looked at the woman with sunglasses and covered in airtight clothes. "I don''t answer the phone, so you come here? It seems that you can hear that I live here. "


    "Thank you very much. Now that we''ve met, we''ll go to the cafe nearby and have a chat."


    Nancy came over on her own and left without looking back.


    I''m pale. Do you want me to listen to you? Think of the United States, I went straight into the stairs, according to the 20.


    "What? Are you scared? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Nancy didn''t know when to stand at the elevator and grab the door that was supposed to close.


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and said, "just go."


    Finally, he walked out of the elevator.


    I don''t know who I am! I''m afraid? Ridiculous, I can''t help Tucao, wait for you to make complaints about it!


    I followed, Nancy followed, and soon we arrived at the cafe.


    "Now you can say it."


    I don''t want to waste any more time with her.


    "Is Tang Tianqi divorced from you?"


    Nancy had a sullen face and a queer face.


    "So what? So what if it''s not? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? Is it necessary for me to explain to you? "


    She made it clear that even if she came to find fault, I would not give her face.


    "Well, I tell you not to put on airs with me here. You are just a woman Tianqi doesn''t want. What do you think you have to show off?"


    "As expected, the divorce, Tianqi''s choice is right, you this kind of woman can''t want, you say you, obviously is a woman, but with the same man in the mall, ask which man like this kind of woman, if I, I don''t see a look, which like me, graceful, feminine, unlike someone."


    Nancy had a meaningful glance in her eyes and straightened out her chest.


    "Yes? That day Qi didn''t marry you. Instead, he married this "worthless woman, doesn''t it prove that you are worse than me?"


    My eyes a Lin, faint up and down scan her a look.


    It''s not that I''m sour. Her face is white and frightening. Her thin figure and huge chest make her a strange sister. She doesn''t feel beautiful at all. She just doesn''t feel harmonious.


    "What if you... Married you? Now you''re divorced, too? What''s more, you don''t wonder how I know about your divorce? "


    Her face is all provocative, every cell of my body is nervous, vaguely feel what.


    Under the pressure of the inexplicable fear, I smile, "then you will say that if you can''t say why, don''t be shameful here."


    I have a cold feeling at the tip of my brow. It depends on what medicine you want to sell in gourd.


    "Of course it''s Tianqi. How can I know if I don''t let such hidden things happen? Yesterday, when he was lying in my arms, he told me that he had long been tired of you, a yellow faced woman without any womanliness, just because you have the ability to help him invest in the company. Now it''s not easy to tear your face directly with you. After a while, you will be abandoned! Ha ha ha


    Nancy laughed wildly, and the whole Cafe looked at her.


    I blushed and said, "as long as he doesn''t tell me, I won''t believe your lies. Don''t you just want to break my relationship? No way


    I grabbed the bag on the seat, stepped on high heels and walked out of the cafe in a rage.


    When I came to the door, I felt more and more angry. I walked quickly, but I can''t. I''m going to ask Tang Tianqi for an explanation.


    If, as Nancy said, it''s up to you, don''t get tangled up.


    Every step on the floor is like a needle in my heart. After a long walk, the momentum has just dissipated, leaving only full of sadness.


    I look up at only a few stars, trying to send out a bright sky, trying not to let their eyes tears fall down, heart like thousands of insects in bite, if there is no emotion, you can tell me, why do I know your thoughts through other mouth? Why do you have to get involved with Nancy?


    I''m like a walking corpse, walking on the open road.


    "Jiang Weiran, you want to leave before I finish?"


    It''s Nancy''s voice.


    I looked back and saw that it was really her. She was holding the corner of my coat and asked me to listen to her in the same place. I was completely annoyed. I threw away her hand and said, "go away!"


    "How dare you attack me? I want you to hear me out today! "


    Nancy rushed up, holding my arm, her face twisted.


    I''m in a bad mood. I once again threw her away. "Is it endless? Go away, I don''t have time for you! "


    My mind is to find Tang Tianqi confrontation, for this has been challenging my bottom line woman, no patience.


    "I don''t know."


    Nancy once again took hold of the other corner of my coat and got entangled with me.


    I tried my best to get rid of her, but she stuck to me like brown candy.


    Unconsciously, the two of us were already standing on the main road. I looked at the road without a car and took Nancy to the side. However, Dan fought against me with all her life. I finally got close to the road and she took me back.


    I was so angry, "this is the road, let''s go to the side!"


    "I don''t know. I won''t listen to what you say. I just want to go against you!"


    Nancy has a cocky look and doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    I was just about to calm down when I Oh, a car that suddenly appeared from nowhere rushed up with a dazzling light. I wanted to run to the side, but the car came to me in a flash.


    I fell to the ground, head dizzy, I desperately cry for help, spit out just a few weak words, finally, completely lost consciousness.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Where am I? It''s dark all over the place? Is it dead to go? At that time, the car hit me. I didn''t have time to hide.


    Why is God so unfair? It''s clearly Nancy, that vicious woman, who''s going to pick up the trouble, but I''m the innocent person who''s going to die. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled.


    Tang Tianqi, I haven''t asked him. Is he on good terms with Nancy?

 Chapter 682

    "Weiran, Weiran, how are you?"


    I feel my whole body shaking, can hear the voice of anxiety, I desperately open my eyes, a handsome face into my sight.


    "Ah Shen."


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. My voice is dry and painful. I frown.


    "What''s the matter? If you need anything, tell me. Don''t hold it back. I''m sorry to see you frown. "


    Lin Shen came up to me, and the original voice of Zhengtai became very gentle and attractive.


    See him anxious, I quickly shook my head, pulled dry lips, showing a weak smile, "I''m ok, just a little dry mouth, pour me a glass of water."


    "Good."


    Lin Shen turned around, took a glass of water and fed it to my mouth. I wanted to drink it myself, but I had no strength, so I had to give up and drink it quietly.


    What happened last night, like the replay of a movie, appeared in my mind. After drinking water, I asked, "ah Shen, where''s Nancy?"


    "Who?"


    Lin Shen was at a loss.


    "Was there another injured person next to me when I had an accident yesterday? At that time, she was with me. It was impossible for her to disappear out of thin air. We had a car accident together. "


    "No, if you think about it, when I arrived at the scene yesterday, I only saw you. There was no one but the police."


    "No way. Yesterday, she came to me and had a quarrel with me. We were still entangled when the car came. How could she?"


    Is it premeditated?


    I was shocked by this idea. I didn''t want to drive at the roadside yesterday. Nancy can''t know in advance. I think I hate her so much that I can easily think of the bad side.


    "No, I''ll go to see the monitoring today. You''ll have a good rest and don''t think about so many bad things. Your body is the most important thing. But what''s the relationship between Nancy and you? How can you have a conflict? "


    Lin Shen looked at me eagerly, with longing in his eyes.


    I sighed, "it was Tianqi''s former assistant. When I was in Los Angeles, Tianqi group, which is now Jianglin group, had been handed over to him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lei was solved. When I came back, she came to me and asked me to return the company to Tang Tianqi for the reason of resigning."


    "After resigning, she was still not good at it. She told me yesterday that she was with Tang Tianqi and knew that we were divorced. How can I not be angry? I want to ask Tang Tianqi clearly, but she has been blocking me, so we wrestled. "


    I feel like I''ve fallen into an ice cellar. I''m wrapped in the cold and can''t get out.


    "Damn it! Tang Tianqi is not a man! You''ve worked so hard to invest in him that you''ve almost been indecent. He''s good. He''s making women for others. I''ll go to him now. "


    Lin Shen sprang up from his chair, clucking with his fingers.


    "No! I beg you I took his hand.


    If he goes to Tang Tianqi, he will not die. In the final analysis, I am still soft hearted. Even if I don''t contact Tang Tianqi in the future, I can''t bear to see him black and white.


    All of a sudden, the door opened with a sound. It was Tang Tianqi. I instinctively threw away Lin Shen''s hand.


    "Jiang Weiran! What are you doing! "


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes burst out of fire, staring at me.


    "What reason do you have to question me? I should ask you, what''s your relationship with Nancy! When were you with her? "


    He was upright, and the villains complained first. I roared out in anger.


    Originally, I was supposed to question him. His appearance of asking for punishment was to sprinkle salt on my wound.


    "Jiang Weiran, you are smart. When I see you, you use others as a shield to distract me? Don''t you think about it! Knowing that you had a car accident, I pushed away all the itineraries and came here in a hurry. What about you? Enjoying someone''s tenderness? You have to be shameless. Remember, you are a fake husband and wife, and your real husband is me! "


    Tang Tianqi''s roar filled the whole ward, deafening, scared me to cover my ears.


    "Tang Tianqi, shut up for me. What qualifications do you have as an adulterer to point out to us here? Let''s say that we are already husband and wife in law. As an outsider, why should you intervene? You''d better take care of your own woman. If that woman named Nancy is not good for you, the net disk will pull out her skin. "


    "This time, I will not let her go. If I find out that the accident is related to her, I will call the police and arrest her!"


    Lin Shen went up to Tang Tianqi and said something to him.


    "You said the accident had something to do with Nancy?"


    Tang Tianqi stayed in the same place, obviously did not expect the result.


    Seeing his face unbelievable, I sneered, "my own women don''t know, you really failed."


    "No, I have nothing to do with her. I''ll check it now and give you an explanation then. Wait for me."


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes reluctantly moved away from me and stumbled away.


    I looked at his back and felt even more uncomfortable. She believed Nancy so much. When I learned that Nancy might be the culprit, my heart was cold.


    "Not yet, not yet."


    Lin deep call back to my thoughts, I turned my head, smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be sad. There''s no need to be sad for this kind of heartbreaker. You still have me. Even if we are a fake couple, I can be your real husband at any time as long as you like. I promise that I will devote myself to you."


    Lin Shen held my hand, sweat oozing from the palm, firm eyes, lips pursed into a line, you can see his tension and sincerity.


    I slowly pulled back my hand, "I''m hungry, can you help me buy breakfast?"


    I know I still can''t put it down in my heart. I still have expectations for Tang Tianqi. I''m looking forward to what he just said. Maybe I can''t say that I''m sleeping. Nancy made it up by herself. Did I blame him wrong?


    I had to change the subject awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll go so early."


    Lin Shen''s eyes darkened and his voice became tired. I felt guilty, but I was still silent. If I didn''t like him, I couldn''t give him hope. Otherwise, it would only make him cry more bitterly.


    In this way, I have been in the hospital for a week, and I can be discharged in a few days. At the beginning, Lin Shen has been taking care of me personally, but these days, in order to investigate the truth of my car accident, he has been seeing the head but not the tail.


    I''ve been living alone in the hospital. Now I''m going to fetch water with a kettle.


    I went to the hot water place, filled the water, turned around, but unexpectedly, a person suddenly rushed over, and the hot water in my hand was about to spill.


    The expected fall didn''t appear, and the kettle landed firmly in one hand. I looked up and saw that the handsome face was Tang Tianqi.


    "What are you doing here? You are not needed here."


    I sank my face, took the kettle and went to the ward. When I was about to close the ward, Tang Tianqi''s hand came in.


    "Let go!"


    I stare at him with big eyes. I want to see what he thinks.


    "I don''t know. I already know about your accident. I''m here to tell you. Just give me ten minutes."


    Hearing the news, I let go of the door, went back to bed, sat down and said coldly, "you say."


    This week, I have been waiting for Tang Tianqi to give me an explanation, and finally waiting.


    "It''s Nancy. She asked you out in order to get back at you. It was originally designed in advance. When the surveillance showed that the car appeared, she saw it and gestured to the man. It''s him. I''ve told the police this clue. I believe she will be arrested soon."


    Tang Tianqi said without breathing.


    "She said she was your woman. You came here to tell me. Aren''t you afraid that she will turn against you when she knows?"


    I suppressed the protest in my heart and finally asked what I most wanted to know.


    "I have nothing to do with her. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my company and ask. I''ve been eating and drinking in the company these days. How can I get involved with her? That''s what she said just to sow discord. "


    At the thought of my misunderstanding, I blushed behind my ears and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Tang Tianqi, what else do you want to do? Do you still have face? "


    The sound of Lin Shen''s drinking completely covered my weak apology.


    "Ah Shen, don''t be like this. I misunderstood her."


    I went to Lin Shen''s side, pulled his clothes, isolated.


    "Misunderstanding? Is that possible? What did he tell you? He said you believe it. Are you stupid? I''m going to call that woman Nancy and we''ll confront her face to face! "


    Lin Shen ignored my obstruction, took my mobile phone, dialed the phone and handed it to me. I was helpless and said, "Nancy, I''m Jiang Weiran. Tianqi has something to ask you. Please come to Fushi hospital."


    Thinking that there was no reason to be too pale, I looked at Tang Tianqi in front of me and got an idea, "it was Tianqi who asked you to come here. I asked him to tell you." I handed the phone in the past, Tang Tianqi took it, "it''s me, come to me according to her address."


    After a while, Nancy came.


    "We already know that you are the culprit in designing my car accident. Now we give you two ways. One is to be my servant, the other is to be in prison. You can choose by yourself."


    Lin Shen locked the door. When I saw that the time was almost right, I got to the point.


    When I ask this question, I want her to reveal herself. In fact, I''m not sure if it''s her, but I want to pretend that I''m sure.


    "Hum, cheap woman, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t dominate Tianqi, I wouldn''t have come to this step. Give Tianqi back to me, give it back to me! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been deprived of him all the time! "


    Hearing her words, I understand that Tang Tianqi is not with her, otherwise, she will not say that she can''t get it.


    I called Xiao Liu and gave him the recorder. He left with Nancy.

 Chapter 683

    Nancy Sohu, Tang Tianqi came over and said, "look, I said she was lying. Now you can believe me?"


    "What is there to forgive? You didn''t provoke that woman? You attract bees and butterflies, but you don''t deal with them well. You''re not hurt. Do you have the face to say? I''ve been taking care of her these days. How about you? You want to be forgiven for nothing without paying the price. You want to be beautiful! If she''s gone, you should go as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way here. "


    Lin Shen stopped in front of me and glared at Tang Tianqi, not letting him near me.


    I lowered my eyelids and said faintly, "the truth is clear. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry, but Nancy, I suspected that he was interested in you a long time ago. I''ve told you many times, but you still believe it all the time. It seems that our love for husband and wife for so many years before is not equal to your trust in her."


    I laugh at myself and shake my head helplessly, "you go, let me calm down."


    "No, before that, I was bewitched. At that time, I saw that she had good working ability, so I left her around. It''s not that I don''t trust you. Don''t get me wrong, and I really needed her at that time..."


    Tang Tianqi wants to come over and is stopped by Lin Shen''s broad body again.


    "I know. I knew it a long time ago. What makes me more sad is that you would rather tell an outsider than tell me your wife. Is it so difficult to speak? Is it hard for me to know that if you are poisoned by Zhao Lei, you will leave? What I want is to fight side by side with you, to be honest with each other, not to be carried by you alone. "


    "And I''m just like a fool. I have to rack my brains to think about the reason why you are so close to other women. How tired I was at that time, you don''t know. You may think that you didn''t do anything wrong. Everything is for my good, but only I think that good is really good. I don''t want to impose this kind of good on others."


    "You go. Let''s calm down for a while."


    I turned my head and looked at the sky with blue sky and white clouds. It seems that if I don''t see his face any more, I won''t think of those things.


    "Do you hear me? I''ve told you to leave. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Shen said coldly again.


    "Brother Shen ~"


    The sweet voice of the little girl interrupted the stalemate here. I instinctively saw that the man was wearing a white dress, with centipede braids, big eyes and two, delicate and small nose. I couldn''t find a flaw. Yin Tao''s small mouth and pink powder made me have the impulse to kiss her.


    I have to say, this person, sweet like a princess.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Shen stops Tang Tianqi''s hand down and stands in the same place. He turns to his side and doesn''t know what Su Yi says.


    "Hum, brother Shen, am I not happy to see me? I came back from Europe all the way. Today is the day when I study abroad. I thought you would pick me up and sneak back to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to see me at all. "


    That woman''s small mouth doesn''t seem abrupt at all. On the contrary, she is charming and lovely, arousing people''s desire to embrace her.


    "No, Jiang Lian, you think too much. How can I forget? I originally planned to pick you up in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect you to sneak back. It''s you who don''t give me a chance. How can you say that in reverse? "


    Lin Shen was flustered and quickly walked over. She shaved her small nose, and her eyes were full of spoils.


    "Better take care of your own women, my own women, I''ll take care of myself!"


    Tang Tianqi''s voice was full of danger, and he came quickly.


    With the speed of the naked eye came to me, "Weiran, let''s go, don''t watch them show love here, we go home, your injury I asked the doctor, now can be discharged, just need to rest a few days, you can rest assured, my company''s things have come to an end, this time I will accompany you, OK?"


    Looking at him with a sincere face and pleading eyes, I don''t know how to answer. My heart is extremely contradictory. On the one hand, because I like him, I want to follow him. On the other hand, my self-esteem is protesting, and I don''t want to be humble myself again.


    I looked at Lin Shen and gritted my teeth. "No, I''ll stay here. You can go back."


    "Before that, don''t force me. You know it''s a misunderstanding. Why do you hold on?"


    Tang Tianqi''s sudden irritability startled me, and I was not willing to be outdone, "am I holding on? Do you have a reason to do something wrong? Did I make you keep it from me? Is it that I don''t want to share with you? It''s you who take it for granted and kidnap me morally. What I want is to bear with you, not hide behind you. "


    "Am I so untrustworthy? You tell me


    I can no longer restrain the inner grievance, hysterical cry.


    "Weiran, don''t cry, I will accompany you, this man, we don''t want it."


    Lin Shen held my head in his hand. I leaned on his arms and sobbed softly.


    To do not want to cry, tears can not help but crackle down, seems to have been telling the grievances.


    "You let go!"


    Tang Tianqi shouts and rushes up to push Lin Shen away.


    Lin Shen a flash, intact protection I side to one side, "you''d better not be powerless to make trouble, don''t let me call the police, now, she is my legal wife, what rights do you think you have?"


    "Wife? Brother Shen, are you... Married? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    The woman came over with a sad face, pulling Lin Shen''s clothes and shaking her head.


    "It''s impossible. Weiran is my wife. Of course, I''m in danger. You''ve made a fake agreement with Weiran. Don''t think I don''t know. If you''ve told me, let him go!"


    Tang Tianqi came over again, pushed Lu Linshen away and held up his face.


    "Let me go, you go away, I don''t want to go with you, what right do you have to let me go with you, I have nothing to do with you now!"


    I wriggled around in his arms, trying to break free.


    "I''m your husband. Lin Shen is an outsider!"


    Tang Tianqi coldly dropped this sentence and walked out with his forehead in his arms. I looked helplessly at Lin Shen, and my eyes were all for help.


    Lin Shen ran up and stopped the way out


    "Brother Shen, it''s a matter between husband and wife. Let''s leave it alone, OK?"


    Jiang Lian ran over, holding Lin Shen''s hand, and handed over a provocative look in the corner where no one saw it.


    I rolled my eyes and ignored him, "ah Shen..."


    When Lin Shen heard my call, he wanted to come up, but Jiang Lian stopped him. The distance between us was getting farther and farther, but I had no choice but to let Tang Tianqi carry me out of the door of the hospital.


    To the garage, Tang Tianqi let me down, "get on."


    He stood beside me for fear that I would go back.


    My brain began to run at a high speed, and my heart had a plan.


    "Tianqi, I''m like this now. You don''t have to worry that I''ll run away. Moreover, as you said, you are my husband. It''s too late for me to dominate you. I can''t run away. My bag is left on the hospital bed. There are many important documents in it. Can you help me get it back?"


    "I''ll be right here waiting for you."


    I cleverly sat in the co pilot and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Tianqi''s amber eyes were clear, and he came close to me. There were countless electric currents between his eyes. I held my breath, and my heart beat violently, for fear that he would see through.


    His solemn expression made me completely lost. I thought that he would not agree with me. I lowered my eyelids and stained my eyelids with a thick sadness. "Forget it, you didn''t trust you before, let alone now?"


    "Good! I''ll go now. You wait for me here. "


    Tang Tianqi closed the door and trotted back.


    He ran into the corner and said, "yes!"


    I swept the sadness just now, pushed open the car door, looked around at the monitoring, found a monitoring blind area in the lower right corner, and ran away immediately.


    I ran to the roadside of Damascus, took a taxi and went in, "Shifu, studio."


    The master stepped on the accelerator, and the car started. I looked out of the window. Tang Tianqi''s head was not far away, and I was lying on my knees.


    Injury is true, but Tang Tianqi is also true, just outwitted. That''s the only way.


    After a while, I got up and looked in the rearview mirror. There was no Tang Tianqi. I felt relieved.


    After a while, I arrived at the film and television city. I got out of the car and went in.


    Bai ruoli''s new album launch had to be held as early as a week ago. However, because of my delay, if it is delayed, the fans will be angry and take off the powder. I have to come back to deal with it as soon as possible.


    I ran into the music director''s office, "Xiao Huang, immediately prepare for the press conference, inform ruoli, now come with me to Jianglin group."


    I called my assistant, "assistant Chen, now let''s inform all media friends to come to Jianglin group to open up ruoli''s new song press conference."


    Explain well, I quickly boarded the official microblog of Jianglin group and released the news of today''s press conference. After a while, there was an excited cry from fans. I glanced at it, felt happy and put down my mobile phone.


    "Before, are you well hurt?"


    Bai ruoli ran to me and looked up and down.


    "Well, it''s OK. I have just officially announced that we will send songs today. We are going now. Time is urgent and we can''t delay it."


    My face was dignified.


    "OK, let''s go."


    When we arrived, the assistant came to tell me that everything was ready. We followed the assistant into the venue and stepped onto the platform.


    I calmly took the microphone, "Hello media friends, today is the release scene of the new album of Bai ruoli, a famous singer in the film and Television City under the name of our group."

 Chapter 684

    "As we all know, Bai ruoli is a new star that can''t be underestimated in this period of time. Next, let''s invite our Bai ruoli to explain his new song!"


    Deafening applause rang out at the scene. I pushed aside and Bai ruoli stepped up.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Bai Ruolin. This album is my first album in my life. Before I entered the film and Television City, I was just a street singer. I''ll talk about the main song of this album," a single spark ". The name of this song means a single spark, which can start a prairie fire. I believe that everyone should stick to its dream, One day he will shine


    "This song was created by me before, plus my experience and feelings during this period, I hope you will like it. Thank you for your support all the time, and thank all my fans for their support. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be who I am now."


    Bai ruoli bowed to express his thanks, and the audience applauded one after another, and I applauded as well. My heart was filled with joy, "thank you, that''s all for today''s press conference."


    Bai ruoli and I walked back from the backstage.


    Bai ruoli went back to the film and Television City, and I went back to the president''s office to continue working. After a week''s rest, the papers had piled up like a mountain. I went through them desperately with the attitude of not finishing, and I barely managed to get by with coffee for lunch.


    I don''t want to go back to Lin''s house to see Tang Tianqi. After work, I walk to a nearby hotel, get the room number, enter the elevator, enter the room, insert the room card, open the door, and walk in.


    After changing my shoes, I went to the bedside to have a rest. I got up and took out my pajamas I bought in the mall and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Put on the pajamas, tired day, I directly collapsed in bed, snore.


    "Lingling!"


    The doorbell, like a reminder, screamed desperately.


    I covered my ears, or can not avoid the attack, had to get up, open the door, not angry to say, "who ah?"


    "It''s me."


    I fidgeted to grab hair, look up, is Tang Tianqi, in the heart regret oneself why not first see who is!


    "You are not welcome here."


    I closed the door with a slap. Tang Tianqi refused to let me close. Even if I tried my best, it didn''t help. Finally, I gave up and went into the room.


    I sat on the chair, holding my chest in both hands, looking at Tang Tianqi who came in, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Never mention my escape. I won''t let myself run into the muzzle of a gun.


    "When you remarry with me, you and Lin Shen are just a fake couple. It''s true, isn''t it? Let''s not waste any more time. Let''s get married earlier, move out of Lin''s house and live with Xiao rou. "


    Seeing his natural look on his face, I couldn''t get angry. "I haven''t agreed yet. Do you decide for yourself?"


    "What''s more, even if we are fake, it is true in law. I have nothing to do with you? You''d better take care of your Nancy. Don''t you trust her very much? Then just have a good life with him. Don''t bother me any more. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t trust me and chose to trust Nancy, which is unforgivable as a thorn in my heart.


    He didn''t sleep and wanted to get back together with me. Instead, he came to fight.


    "I said it was because of my illness..."


    "Yes, you''re right about everything, right? Since our three outlooks are different, don''t waste any more time. "


    I just want him to apologize, and he really blindly shirked, let me completely cold heart, as long as he said I love you, afraid of dragging you down, I will forgive him, but he relied on his own right as an excuse, strongly asked me to remarry with him, which woman can bear?


    "You..."


    Tang Tianqi angrily pointed at me, then shook his hand and sat on the chair not far away from me.


    We were speechless and the atmosphere fell silent for a time.


    He does not accept soft, I will not take the initiative to speak, so, deadlocked.


    "Will you tell me why you don''t want to remarry me?"


    Tang Tianqi put light tone, squatting in my side, look.


    See his low voice of Yangxi, that originally firm as a rock heart began to appear cracks, involuntarily gentle smile, "I don''t know."


    Yes, I don''t know what I''m uncomfortable with. He imprisoned me when I lost my memory. It''s Tianqi group. He didn''t trust me. He chose to be with Nancy or in the coffee shop. He stood on Zhao Shuyu''s side. There are too many things. I can''t tell which one is the reason. I only know that my heart is full of holes and I can''t stand another toss.


    I would rather not, than bear the pain.


    "Why don''t we? Stop tormenting each other, OK? Maybe we are not suitable, otherwise, God will not break us up again and again? If you think about it, the time we spend together can''t compare with the time I spend with pony. "


    "Maybe it''s God''s arrangement. It''s not suitable for us. Let''s separate us in this way. We don''t want to force. If we can''t, xiaorou, I''ll take good care of you. You can live well. If you come to see xiaorou, I won''t stop you. You can rest assured."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, and finally told the truth that I didn''t want to say. I hung my hand to one side and lost my strength, just like catkins swaying in the air.


    "No, I don''t agree. But we are husband and wife. Yes, we still have xiaorou. That''s the crystallization of our love. We can''t be separated. All along, we have experienced so much together and finally ushered in a bright future. So we can give up now?"


    "That''s not what we went through together."


    I choked and broke the excuse that Tang Tianqi had been abandoning me and doing what he wanted to do.


    "All along, we have never negotiated with each other. That''s what you do by yourself. That''s not our experience, is it?"


    How I wish Tang Tianqi had discussed with me at that time. Even if he sent me an email to inform me, I didn''t live in the shadow every day at that time, dragging my heart full of holes to deal with Zhao Lei.


    But for Chu Tianqi and Lin Shen, I don''t think I would have been able to survive.


    I should wake up, should not have been living in their own dream weaving, the dream is a dream after all.


    "I''m... please, let''s get back together? No, it''s not a composite. It''s a fake. We''re just restoring our identity. "


    Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand, opened his eyes and denied it.


    I suddenly pulled back my hand, "don''t deceive yourself. Do you think that if you unilaterally announced your divorce with me and were directly with Zhao Shuyu, my suffering would be less than you now? I''d like to ask you if you can''t stand your own way. You''d better find someone who matches you. "


    "No... no..."


    Tang Tianqi sat down on the ground with scarlet eyes. Seeing him like this, I didn''t feel well either. I told myself not to be soft hearted, so that I could avoid being humble myself again.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bed rang, breaking the original tense atmosphere. Seeing Lin Shen''s phone, I pressed the answer button.


    "Weiran, where have you been? I don''t think you have come back. I want to come here to avoid Tang Tianqi, so I came to the suburban color villa, but I didn''t expect you didn''t come back. Are you ok? "


    I then remembered that I told Lin Shen that I had run away and avoided Tang Tianqi''s return to the group, but I forgot to tell him that I would not go back tonight and stay in a hotel. I quickly lowered my voice, "I''m ok. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    As far as I know, Lin Shen''s anxious tone means that it''s not just that I didn''t return to Lin''s home. He already knew that I was in conflict with Tang Tianqi. It''s inevitable that I didn''t go home. He''s not so eager.


    "It''s xiaorou. She has a high fever and has been calling for you. I''ve given her antipyretic drugs and pasted antipyretic stickers. If you don''t have anything urgent, come back quickly?"


    Lin Shen, who is not surprised in dealing with affairs, has this kind of personality. My heart is even more anxious. I quickly changed my clothes, took my bag and key, "Tianqi, I have something else to do. I''ll go first, and we''ll talk another day."


    With that, I strode out of the room, entered the elevator, and soon reached the front desk, checked out and left.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Tianqi ran to me and asked anxiously that xiaorou was also his daughter, and I didn''t want to hide her.


    "It''s xiaorou..."


    I stopped, turned my head and looked at Tang Tianqi with a dignified expression.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, it''s really a coincidence that I came back here to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    A boss in a suit, accompanied by a charming woman, came over.


    "She has a high fever."


    Before I said that, I swallowed it silently.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s really a coincidence. You said you came to me specially. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi held out his hand and began to exchange greetings.


    "A few days ago, my secretary saw the information you posted on the Internet about looking for investors. Before that, we had cooperation. When you set up a company again, my good partner came to me."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu hasn''t seen him for several years. He has already killed a blood route in the clothing industry. I''m ignorant. If I had known that you were involved in this aspect, I would have come to my home and asked you to come here specially. I can''t get over it."


    Seeing that they were talking about cooperation, I couldn''t find a chance to intervene. Thinking that xiaorou was still in bed in pain, I immediately turned around and left.


    Ran to the door, I waved to stop a taxi, "master, suburb West."


    To the destination, I gave the money, took off the high-heeled shoes to run to the villa, the horse kept coming to the villa door, pressed the password, rushed in.


    Ran to xiaorou''s room, see her weak appearance, my heart pulled into a ball, touched her forehead is still hot, pull Lin deep, go out.


    "How''s it going? Why is it still so hot? "


    My lips couldn''t stop shaking, and my fear didn''t subtract a cent.

 Chapter 685

    "Before that, don''t panic. I''ve asked the doctor to come here. He said xiaorou didn''t have a cold and fever this time, but was infected with fungi."


    My heart thumped and fell to the bottom of the valley. I grabbed Lin Shen''s clothes and said, "what do you say? What kind of fungus? What happens? Just put the fungus on me. Come on! I can''t let xiaorou have an accident. "


    "Before that, calm down first."


    Lin Shen grabbed my hand, shook my body and tried to calm me down.


    "I can''t calm down. Tell me, what will happen to xiaorou?"


    I shake off his hand, eyes empty look around, the whole body like a free landing movement straight down, finally, directly sat on the ground.


    I held my knees in my hands and buried my whole face in my hands.


    Originally, he proposed to break with Tang Tianqi, but he was in a trance as if he had lost seven spirits. Now he told me that xiaorou was ill, just like giving me a blow.


    "But I didn''t take care of xiaorou. I''m sorry."


    Lin pan, who didn''t know where he came from, hung his head down and felt guilty on his face.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not what we expected. I''ve lost it once and I can''t lose it any more."


    I raised my head, looked straight ahead, eyes a Lin, the bottom of my heart determined to do my best to treat xiaorou.


    I got up, went to Lin Shen''s side, "you tell me, what should I do?"


    "As long as you cooperate with the doctor, remember the precautions and take good care of xiaorou."


    Lin Shen said softly, with an imperceptible heartache in his voice.


    Sensitive like me, I suddenly realized it, but only as if I didn''t know, "OK, I know."


    Back in the ward, I was busy changing the water and rags. Late at night, my eyelids began to fight. Finally, I couldn''t support myself and fell asleep beside the bed.


    Time will not stop because of the existence of one. The next morning will arrive as scheduled.


    The burning sensation on my face forced me to pull away from my sleep. I rubbed my eyes vaguely and looked at the light source. It turned out that my eyes were shining in through the French window. Seeing xiaorou''s body being illuminated, I quickly got up, drew the curtain, went back to the bed and explored xiaorou''s forehead. It was not as hot as yesterday, so I let go.


    After washing, she went downstairs and went to the kitchen. Sister Zhang said with a smile, "what would you like to eat, miss? I''ll make it for you. "


    "Mom Zhang, I''m xiaorou sick. If I can''t do anything as a mother, it''s like killing me. You don''t have to worry about today''s meal. I''ll make it for her."


    "Don''t be too sad, miss. She will be fine. She will be alive again in a few days."


    Mother Zhang''s kind smile warmed my originally cold heart. I pulled my mouth and showed a smile that I didn''t know how ugly it was. "I''ll borrow your lucky words. Please have a rest. I''ll start."


    I took a bowl and filled a bowl of porridge. I went upstairs and went back to xiaorou''s bed. I put down the porridge, helped xiaorou up, took the porridge and interrupted to feed it.


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    There was a noise from the door


    "Come in, please."


    "Miss, let me help you to hold the little miss? Otherwise, my old lady has nothing to do. She''s in a hurry. "


    Zhang Ma went in and stood at the door to ask. The smile was inexplicably pleasant.


    "Well, come and help me."


    Mother Zhang holds xiaorou. I scoop a mouthful of porridge, blow it, and feed it into xiaorou''s mouth. This cycle repeats itself, and a bowl of porridge comes to the bottom.


    Zhang Ma took the bowl and went out. I was still sitting by the bed, watching the weak xiaorou, tears could not stop running out.


    I raised my head, don''t let tears fall out, xiaorou can only rely on my mother, if I also fell down, then what should it do?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone was calm. I took out a look. It was the assistant''s phone. I got up and walked out of the room, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Jiang, there is a man named Xu Yuan looking for you. He claimed to be a partner of Tianqi group before and said he wanted to talk to you about cooperation."


    I searched in my mind. I thought of the man named general manager Xu whom I met yesterday. He said that he had cooperated with Tianqi group yesterday. It seems that Zhao Lei forced to terminate his contract when he was in control of Tianqi group. I don''t know what friendship he had with Tianqi group. He was so enthusiastic.


    "I''ll be there right now, so you can take care of people."


    Many of them were terminated by Zhao Lei. He was the first one who came to look for them. Maybe it would be good for the development of Jianglin group. I drove to the company.


    After parking, I got out of the car, went to the elevator, pressed the elevator, and soon came to the president''s office.


    I saw the man standing next to the assistant from a distance. That was the man yesterday. I didn''t guess it was him.


    "Mr. Xu, please."


    I came to the man and guided him to follow me to the president''s office.


    We all sat on the sofa, and I took the lead in saying, "Mr. Xu, we met yesterday. I don''t know what you have to do with Jianglin group, which was Tianqi group before? After all, you are the only one who came to Tianqi group to terminate the contract. I can''t help but arouse my curiosity. "


    "Hahaha, President Jiang is really smart. You think of something that even Tianqi didn''t think of. In fact, I have a few friends with Mr. Tang. In those days, Mr. Tang Zhen was very kind to me. Without him, I wouldn''t be what I am now. After I succeed, I will cooperate with Tianqi group."


    "I didn''t expect that an accident finally happened and the cooperation was terminated. I know it''s not Mr. Tianqi''s fault. Even if it is, I will come to find cooperation on my own initiative because of Tang''s kindness to me."


    Of course, I know that Zhao Lei is responsible for the termination of cooperation he said. After all, I am still a participant, but I only take Tang Tianqi with me now. Tang Tianqi''s father died young. Therefore, when he was in his 40s, he called Tang Zhen an old man, which is enough to prove the age gap between him and him.


    Then it could only be Tang Tianqi''s grandfather.


    "Well, is Mr. Xu here to cooperate with me? The Tang family is kind to you, but now Jianglin group belongs to me, not to Tang Tianqi. Are you looking for the wrong person? "


    "Don''t worry, Tianqi. I''ve already talked with him about cooperation, and I didn''t make a mistake. I''m looking for you to cooperate this time not to repay my kindness, but simply to cooperate. Miss Jiang''s control of the shopping mall makes me look at it with new eyes. I also know about your fight for wisdom and courage with each other in Los Angeles and the Vatican. It''s good to cooperate with you."


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Xu, you have started to expand into the clothing industry in recent years. Didn''t you ask me about the cooperative clothing this time?"


    Before I came to the group, I called Xiaoma. Xiaoma had already sent all his information to my mobile phone. As soon as I saw it, I found that Xu Yuan had been focusing on the clothing industry in recent years. He was most likely to cooperate with me in clothing.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang has realized how much she knows about me, so I''ll get to the point. In recent years, I have been committed to clothing. As a manufacturer, we hope Miss Jiang can serve as our sales place. I believe that with her intelligence, we can break the record again."


    When I heard that I had sold a lot of products in Los Angeles and the Vatican, he knew that Jiang was still spicy, and he came to me when he assessed that my value was not low.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. The most important thing is to pay attention to interests. If interests come to my eyes, I will be foolish if I don''t grasp them. I will not smile. "It depends on how much interests your company can bring us."


    "This is natural. Look at the document."


    I took the document from my assistant and looked through it.


    Generally speaking, the document requires us to put his products in the first place and sell them. Our products can only be ranked second, but he will offer four or six points, that is, he will make eight or two profits.


    I put down the document and changed a lazy posture. "To be honest, the profit that Mr. Xu may bring us is not equal to the profit of our own products. In this case, I don''t think we have any cooperation. We might as well sell our own products and advertise ourselves."


    "In Miss Jiang''s opinion, how can you be satisfied?"


    Mr. Xu is really an old man. He still looks the same when he hears my refusal.


    "I want to add Chinese elements to the clothes you produce. This element will become our selling point. Our company is responsible for the added factors. The cost of our two companies'' fabrics is 50% and so is the profit. What do you think?"


    I used his supply channel, he used my sales channel, mutual benefit and win-win, can be called perfect.


    "Good deal. Miss Jiang really deserves her reputation. She is a wise businessman!"


    Xu Yuan got up and held out his hand.


    "Mr. Xu praised me falsely."


    I reached out to shake him back.


    "We''ll get in touch then. I have something to do later. I''ll go first."


    Xu Yuan said as he turned around and tried to leave. I saw that he was really in a hurry to meet and see off.


    "Please."


    After Xu Yuan left, I turned on the computer to check the patterns of relevant Chinese elements for screening.


    After a busy day, I found all the elements I wanted. When I looked at my watch, it was 6 p.m.


    I turn off my computer, pick up my coat and trot up the stairs in high heels.


    Xiaorou is still suffering, but I am so busy that I feel dizzy and bump into her. It''s really wrong. I get out of the elevator and come to the side of the car. I press the car key, then I open the door, sit in, fasten my seat belt, and rush to the West of the suburb.


    When I got to the destination, I got out of the car and ran to the door. After pressing the code, I sprinted into xiaorou''s room. Regardless of Zhang Ma''s call, I opened xiaorou''s room door, went to her and explored her forehead. Fortunately, it was not as hot as before.


    I just got down to it.


    At this time, there was a phone call. I went out of the room and answered, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "You dead girl, don''t you look at the display? It''s me, Zhen Li. I''m in K city now. "

 Chapter 686

    "Why don''t you come and pick me up now? That''s a deal. "


    I just wanted to ask why he came to China. When he came to China, there was a beep on his mobile phone.


    "Smelly girl, hang up on me!"


    When I turned on the mobile phone, I received the location from her. I told Zhang Ma to take care of xiaorou, take the car key, and go out. I drove out of the underground garage, put the mobile phone on the bracket next to me, and drove according to the directions of the navigation. Soon, I arrived at a drink shop.


    I stopped the car, went to the store, scanned the circle, saw Zhen Li sitting in the corner, but smile, walked over, sat down, took the milk tea in front of her and drank a mouthful, "dead girl, just hung up my phone, I ran all the way over, the water did not care to drink, tired me."


    "Well, I''ll give you my milk tea. Please don''t talk about me any more. Please let me go."


    Zhen Li covered her ears, and I didn''t listen to the pretty woman I didn''t listen to. She succeeded in letting me break the gong. "Well, tell me, how did you suddenly return home this time? Didn''t it develop well in Los Angeles? Where''s your daughter? No more? "


    I pick eyebrows and make fun of them.


    "How can it be? I can''t abandon Lulu any more."


    "Then you can say that you can''t suddenly have this idea of going back to China for development?"


    I use ambiguous eyes "unkind" look at her.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like this. You are so annoying."


    Zhen Li blushes to her ears. She is a shy little woman.


    "Yo Yo, it seems that I really guessed right. I support you and go after it bravely. Don''t hesitate to know how difficult it is to meet your satisfaction in such a large population. Don''t miss it. I support you."


    In fact, before I saw that Zhen Li liked Xiao Liu, but she didn''t say anything. She came to China for him. This time, she must be serious. I know Xiao Liu''s character very well. If they can succeed, Xiao Liu will not treat her badly. I''m very relieved.


    "Do you think he likes me?"


    The frolic on Zhen Li''s face disappeared and became more dignified, with a strong sadness in her eyes.


    To see her like this, I was very distressed, went to her side, "anger is so excellent, he has no reason not to like you, maybe he also likes you, just can''t find a good time to tell you, before you are so far away, I he may also take into account the problem of long-distance love."


    "Now that you have returned home, everything is easy to say. Even if he hasn''t found your shining point, it doesn''t matter. From now on, let''s make ourselves excellent and shine around him. He will certainly notice you."


    I patted her on the back, helped her analyze all aspects, and comforted her according to the facts. With her ability to run the whole company, I would not be able to comfort her if I perfunctorily.


    "What are you going to do this time?"


    Seeing her melancholy, I tried to divert her attention.


    "Ah, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. I heard Chu Tianqi say that Tang Tianqi was preparing for a new company. He thought that I wanted to go back to China to develop. He could just invest in it. How good is it that the fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields?"


    "Well, well, then do as you say."


    When I think of Tang Tianqi, I feel a little uncomfortable. After all, his tough appearance is still engraved in my mind, and I can''t erase it.


    But I can''t pour cold water on Zhen Li''s enthusiasm. If she knows that I''m at odds with Tang Tianqi, because I''ve delayed her work, my heart will feel sorry, so I have to hide my discomfort and pretend to be calm.


    After a few words of chatting, Zhen Li, who knows xiaorou''s situation, is as anxious as a ghost chasing after her. She wants me to take her to have a look. I''m not vague. I''ve been away from home for a while, and I''m not at ease. Ma Liu takes Zhen Li''s luggage, takes her to the car and rushes to the countryside.


    "Here we are. Let''s go."


    I got out of the car, took out the luggage in the trunk, said to Zhen Li, and went to the door.


    I quickly pressed the password, with a Ding, the door opened, went to Xuanguang, took a pair of shoes to Zhen Li, changed shoes, also went in.


    I asked Zhang''s mother about xiaorou. She said that everything was fine. I put down my heart and luggage. I took Zhen Li, who had just changed her shoes, and walked up the second floor carefully.


    I gently opened the door, crept in and touched her forehead. There was no trace of high fever. I was relieved to see that she was sleeping sweetly, and the bitterness in my heart got sweet feedback.


    Zhen Li took me out, closed the door, leaning against the wall, she grabbed my hand, a face of anxiety, "what''s the matter? What happened to xiaorou? I don''t think she''s quite right. "


    "She was infected with a kind of rare bacteria. At the beginning, she had a high fever, but now she didn''t wake up. What should I do?"


    In the end, I lost my focus and sat down on the floor. I began to sob. My tears got out of control. I tried my best to fall down like money. I covered my mouth and didn''t let myself cry so as not to disturb the sleeping baby.


    "Well, how could that be? It''s not easy to have a good time, but I find this kind of thing. Do you want people to live? "


    Zhen Li hugged me tightly and her voice began to sob.


    My whole head buried in her arms, silent tears, it seems that this period of time all the grievances and suffering can be released.


    After a big cry, I was in a better mood. I had to cheer up and arrange the room for Zhen Li. I cleaned up and went back to my room to sleep. After all, tomorrow''s work is still waiting for me.


    The next day, after I had breakfast, I came to the group.


    The efficiency of Xu Yuan was really fast. The clothes were sent here so quickly. I went to the scheme group and gave them the elements and patterns I wanted to add, so that they could finally give me a design scheme.


    The Chinese elements of this batch of clothes I asked for are artificial show, which is unique. The assistant found a lot of embroidery partners. I saw the finished products they showed on the spot one by one, and finally left several suitable embroidery companies.


    Soon, at noon, I went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Suddenly, a beautiful woman with star like temperament sat in front of me.


    I elegantly put down the knife and fork, smile and politely asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you Weiran? Jiang Weiran


    The woman pursed her scarlet lips.


    "Yes, who are you, please?"


    The other person''s face is still strange to me, and I don''t know who it is.


    "Me, however, I''m shangguannuo. Before, when we were in the same class or in the same dormitory, we didn''t contact each other after I went abroad. I didn''t expect to see it here. That''s great!"


    A strange, lively and lovely girl flashed by. I suddenly realized, "Oh, nono, it''s you. Now it''s more and more beautiful. I didn''t see it was you at the beginning. I''m sorry."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s normal that you can''t recognize me. I just returned to China a few days ago. You know, I went to Europe to study when I graduated. After so many years, I''m working in my father''s company. How about you? How are you doing? "


    Shangguannuo was a well-known second-generation rich girl in our university. Her parents didn''t say that she was rich and powerful, and they also let her go to study abroad early. At that time, she was a man of the year in our school. As Bai Fumei, she was chased by a large number of people. Of course, she refused. She left the whole university alone.


    I smile, "I am now the boss of Jianglin group, a small company is not worth mentioning."


    At that time, I had a good relationship with her. I also appreciated her straightforward character from the bottom of my heart. Seeing her asking, I would not hide it. In my eyes, she is still that beautiful and simple girl.


    "That''s good, too. What about the object? You don''t know if I''ve been alone in Europe for so many years, but if I''ve had no object for so many years, I suspect that God is trying to punish me by refusing others'' wishes. "


    She supported her chin with her hand and looked at the ceiling with a melancholy face.


    "Why? You must be too excellent. No one dares to chase you. Those who should come will come. Don''t worry. As for the object... "


    When I think of Tang Tianqi, I don''t know how to say that I''m still a nominal husband and wife with Lin Shen, but the one I really love can''t understand my mood at all. I don''t have a tough attitude towards me, and I don''t realize my mistake at all. It''s really chilling.


    Compared with her no object, my life is a mess, countless.


    "As soon as you see that you have an object, tell me quickly whether she is handsome or not, and what''s her character like? Do you like him or not? "


    Shangguannuo came up to me, his big eyes flickered, hoping to see my heart through my face.


    I slapped her in the face and pushed her away. "I''ve already had children. I''m 12 years old."


    "What? All the kids? My God, do you want me to live so fast? How can I live without a partner? Then you have to tell me more about your husband. "


    I said something about Tang Tianqi and me, avoiding the heavy and taking the light, to avoid the filth in the market killing her innocent heart.


    "In fact, I think you still have to be with the person you really like. Even if you are full of flaws, you have to be together. That''s love. If that person can''t excite you, this kind of life can''t go on."


    I nodded, "I know, I always understand, but things have come to this point, can only take things as they please, I''m tired, don''t want to do too many things, that''s it."


    The topic turned over like this, shangguannuo asked me to take her around, I know she is to see me in a bad mood, want me to relax, gladly accept.


    Walking, walking to a intersection, at this time, I saw a group of people around a woman to fight.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 687

    I pushed away from the crowd and saw a woman crouching on the ground in a huddle, covered with stains and hair. I hurried to stop her.


    "I warn you, don''t meddle in your own business. This woman just stole something. We have to kill her today. You finally get out of the way to avoid hurting the innocent. We won''t be responsible for that!"


    The man said fiercely, and several other people were also fierce.


    "I''ll just compensate you. When you open your door to do business, it''s absolutely bad for your influence. How about taking money to eliminate disaster?"


    "No, no, we just want to hit her, or there will be another one."


    Seeing that they are unreasonable and unforgiving, I am also angry. However, I have no reason to refute. I am still standing in front of them, thinking fast, trying to find a good way.


    At this time, shangguannuo came over and said, "well, there are so many of them, we can''t beat them. Otherwise, we''ll step back and call the police?"


    Shangguannuo''s voice trembled, holding my hand could not stop shaking, let me really feel her fear.


    Also, as a wealthy daughter, she has bodyguards to accompany her when she goes out. Where can she meet this kind of maniac.


    I glanced at several aggressive people, but also retreated. I''m just a woman with no power to bind a chicken. How could I beat them?


    Seeing that I hesitated, shangguannuo pulled me out. I didn''t stop him and let my body follow him, because I knew in my heart that I didn''t resist their chances.


    "Save me. Save me."


    As soon as I left the front foot, I was caught on the back foot.


    When I looked back, the woman looked up and showed her dirty face, but I still saw that it was Zhao Shuyu.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    When Bai Haonan asked me to bail her, she left with Zhao Shuyu. How could she be here? I didn''t expect such a mess.


    "Help me, help me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, forgive me? Forgive me? "


    Zhao Shuyu constantly kowtow, head broken blood, or still so, eyes scarlet, two lines of clear tears flow down, not sad.


    Seeing her crazy, I took back my foot and walked back to those people. "I''ll pay three times the price for the things she stole. If you don''t agree, I''ll call the police. At that time, you''ll have to close the door and go to the police station with me. If there''s no business, this woman has no money to give you."


    "When the time comes, people and money will be exhausted. You can do it by yourself."


    There are so many people around. If they insist on going their own way, it will only reduce the reputation of their shop. However, anyone with brains will choose to take money.


    "Well, if you give us the money, we''ll be kind and let the thief go."


    I took out a few banknotes from my bag, followed Guan Nuo and helped her go.


    In order not to attract other people''s strange eyes, we took Zhao Shuyu to a hotel, the waiter took her to clean.


    After a while, Zhao Shuyu came out. Before that, she must have lost her pride and willfulness. Her eyes were empty and lax. She was like a walking corpse.


    I went up to her and said, "can you tell me? What the hell is going on? Aren''t you supposed to be in Haonan? How can you be here and still be like that. "


    My brow is locked, which is enough to see the irritability and urgency in my heart.


    But Zhao Shuyu turned a blind eye, just like no one in front of her, still just staring at a place in a daze.


    Seeing her silence, I reached out and pushed her in anger, "do you hear me? What are you talking about? "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    What we are waiting for is still calm and terrible.


    Shangguan Nora asked me, lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "did she get too much stimulation and her brain broke?"


    "This..."


    I looked at Zhao Shuyu who was still standing there, and I was not sure.


    "It''s possible. I can''t ask her anything. I have to go back to the company and find someone. How about you? Would you like to come with me? "


    Bai Haonan works as a security guard in my company. Naturally, I have to take Zhao Shuyu to the group to confront him. Otherwise, as Zhao Shuyu is now, in the end, I still don''t know why.


    "No, I''ll go home first."


    Shangguannuo waved his hand and his face was a little flustered.


    I know this thing scared her. Naturally, it was polite, so I would not embarrass her. I nodded, "OK, take your time."


    After shangguannuo left, I took Zhao Shuyu to the front desk to check out, walked out of the hotel, came to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    After settling down Zhao Shuyu, I ran to the other side and walked into the car, "master, Jiang Lin group."


    "All right."


    The trees moved back quickly, and soon we came to the gate of the group.


    I took out money from my bag and gave it to the driver. I took Zhao Shuyu and went to the security office. "Is Bai Haonan in?"


    "President, he''s not here. He''s out in ten minutes."


    A security guard stood up and answered quickly.


    "You call him and ask him to come back to me at the president''s office."


    With that, I took Zhao Shuyu into the elevator, came to the 30th floor, got out of the elevator, entered the office, and sat down on the sofa.


    I picked up the jug on the marble table, got a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls, glanced at Bai Haonan''s figure in my eyes, I swallowed it, the tone was cool, "please come in."


    "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Haonan crossed his hands in front of him.


    "Look for yourself."


    I pointed to the next Zhao Shuyu, youyou mouth.


    "Zhao Shuyu? Why is she here? "


    Bai Haonan''s calm just disappeared, leaving only shock and confusion.


    "I should ask you, and tell you what''s going on?"


    I put my hands on my chest and my eyes were cold.


    What I hate most is that others cheat me. What Bai Haonan promised me at the beginning was that he liked Zhao Shuyu, so he wanted to take her away, but it was obviously not like this.


    "Now that I''m at this point, I''m not afraid. You know, Zhao Shuyu used me at the beginning. I''m just a pawn he used to stimulate Tang Tianqi. That''s all. When he''s tired of playing, she''ll just sweep me out of the house. This vicious woman doesn''t show any affection at all. Why should I treat her well?"


    "In order to be with Tang Tianqi, she also knocked out our children. You know, that was my first child. Even if she hated me so much, she couldn''t make fun of them?"


    Bai Haonan''s eyes are congested and his fangs are blue, like a bloodthirsty vampire.


    I only knew that Zhao Lei had driven him out, but I didn''t know that it was Zhao Shuyu''s advice, or because of Tang Tianqi, or that Zhao Shuyu had killed her child. Let''s ask, that person will not become insane after losing her child. In addition, Zhao Shuyu used her before, which seriously damaged her self-esteem.


    I was speechless and didn''t know how to coordinate the contradiction between them.


    "So you tortured her?"


    After biting the scallop teeth, I only asked such a question.


    The waiter told me that Zhao Shuyu had a lot of whiplash marks and knife marks. I guessed that Bai Haonan had done it, but I still wanted to confirm.


    "Yes, I tied her with a chain and beat her with a whip. When she was covered with blood, I took out salt and scattered it on her. When she cried out in pain, I put a rag into her mouth and took out a knife to cut the meat on her stomach. Only in this way can she deeply understand my pain at that time, ha ha ha ha."


    Bai Haonan, as possessed, opens his hand and looks up to the sky laughing.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so."


    His smile didn''t drive me, but my face became solemn. I still don''t want Bai Haonan to go on the road of no return because of these things. You know, he still has a good life, so there''s no need to waste it.


    "How about that? I can''t care so much now. I want her to die now. "


    Bai Haonan''s blood red eyes are staring at Zhao Shuyu. After a while, he ran past and grabbed Zhao Shuyu''s neck.


    I was startled, ran to the past, forced to pull Bai Haonan''s hand, but could not shake a cent, I am anxious to scratch my ears, "you quickly let go, are you crazy? If you kill him, you''ll go to jail. Is it worth it? "


    Bai Haonan killed red eyes, did not listen to my words, still clinging to Zhao Shuyu''s neck.


    Seeing that Zhao Shuyu''s face became more and more red, he was about to die of lack of oxygen. I quickly grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it into his hand.


    Bang when a, ashtray broken into a ground, at the same time, Bai Haonan also released his hand, I quickly ran to help Zhao Shuyu, see she''s OK, see Bai Haonan''s bloody hand, quickly took out the bandage in the first aid box to bandage him.


    Handle, I helpless request, "don''t be so impulsive, OK?"


    "Sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have done that."


    Bai Haonan also realized that it was her own fault and hung her head down like a child who had done something wrong.


    "You have tormented her, too, and your enmity will be written off in this way, will you?"


    Bai Haonan nodded, and my panic subsided.


    "And you? Don''t keep silent any more. It''s a matter of life and death. I know you''re not stupid or crazy. Otherwise, how can you recognize me


    My eyes catch a light chill, I really help her, if she blindly silence, I have to give up her, I am not a good man, dignity is my bottom line, but who touched, I can not forgive her, more impossible to forgive.


    "I agree."


    "OK, Hao Nan, you go out first."


    In order to avoid Bai Haonan''s intense emotion again, it''s better to separate them.


    After waiting for him to leave, I looked at Zhao Shuyu who was quiet again, "you can go too. I''m not the place where you stay."


    "I beg you to help me? Otherwise I have nothing and I will be bullied when I go out. "


    Zhao Shuyu kept kowtowing to me again.


    "If you go to the company on your business card, of course, if you can''t go to this company, it depends on your company. I can only help you here. Why don''t you hurry up? Otherwise, I''m going to give it to the security guard! "

 Chapter 688

    I stood with my back to him, facing the French window.


    The sound of closing the door came from the door. I knew she had left. I couldn''t help sighing, "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    If Zhao Lei didn''t snatch other people''s property at the beginning, he would not come to the present situation step by step, and her daughter would not be so unruly and capricious. Maybe he was safe and upright in those days, and now he is enjoying the happiness of his family. Although his life is not so rich, it is better than the end of prison now.


    I went back to my desk and turned on my computer to find out if there were better Chinese elements.


    With Xu Yuan''s cooperation, the order date can''t be delayed. There is no best but better. As long as I find more urgent and satisfactory elements, I can replace them in advance. At that time, I won''t be afraid of our sales problems. Every minute is hot.


    I picked up the landline and called the assistant, "Xiaomi, let the design plan of the design team come to me now."


    After I hung up the phone, I continued to look through the documents. After a while, when the door was knocked, I casually said, "please come in."


    "President, this is the document you want."


    I looked up and saw that it was Luna, the design director of the design group. I took the document and looked through a few pages. "Yes, you go first. I''ll find you if there are any problems then."


    "Yes, president."


    I continued to read without raising my head. The design team''s plan is to design Chinese elements in the sleeves, waist and buttocks, which are the same as before. There is no new idea. I thought that there should be a place unique and not too blinking.


    After all, consumers are ordinary people. The clothes we want to make are suitable for daily use. If we can only use them for grand occasions and don''t wear them several times, people''s desire to buy will be low. What I want to do is unique and daily style.


    I took up the pen, took out the blank paper and drew it. However, the embroidery pattern in this picture is different from that of the last few. It''s not in those conspicuous parts, but in the neckline of the clothing.


    Soon, a design drawing will be perfectly presented. I think the silk thread used for embroidery of each piece of clothing will take care of each other according to the color of the clothes.


    Heart is not as good as action, I came to the design group with the plan, "let''s put down our work, listen to me, our embroidery this time, to break through the previous style, the main focus is the embroidery in the neckline, you according to several elements I give, design the size of the pattern and the corresponding clothing style, hard everyone, come on."


    People in the design group nodded and continued to work enthusiastically.


    I was very happy to see that they were not slack at all. After that, I went back to the office.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. I stopped and took out my mobile phone. I saw that it was Bai Ling who opened it. I cleared my throat and pressed the answer button. "Hello, uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Before that, we are now at the domestic airport. We will go to your company later. Please wait for us."


    Across the screen, I can hear her noisy voice. It seems that he didn''t cheat me. They really came. I hung up the phone in a hurry, went downstairs, drove to the basement and came to a movie city.


    I trotted in, opened one door after another, and finally saw Bai ruoli in the last recording studio.


    My whole body was close to the door, panting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai ruoli turns around and sees that it''s me. He comes over, confused.


    "Your parents, here they are."


    I kept kicking.


    "What? where? I have to run. They can''t catch me! "


    Bai ruoli quickly unscrambles the headset and throws it on the table, posing to go.


    "You''re stupid. If they wait all the time, won''t you be caught? We can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but we can''t avoid the 15th day. I came to tell you that I just want you to have a heart preparation. I don''t want you to run away. What''s more, it''s useless to run away. "


    I hold Bai Ruolin and I feel ashamed.


    "Then what? If I''m arrested, I can''t sing any more. But, you know, for me, music is my life. If I''m not allowed to sing, it''s no different from killing me. Do you have the heart to watch me die? "


    Bai Ruolin, with a small pink mouth, is a Wei qubaba.


    "Of course, I know that I chose you because I liked you. Otherwise, I won''t let you come to the film and television city. Your parents have only one child, you are eager to let you go back to inherit the family business. I can give you reasons, but you really don''t want to, and I don''t want to see you do what you don''t want to do."


    "They are your parents. They must love you in their heart, but you insist on different things. Otherwise, if we ask for help, maybe they will understand?"


    I hold the white if leave of hand, water MOU with firm, straight looking at him.


    "Well, can it really work?"


    Bai Ruolin is just like a ball out of breath. The whole person is wilting.


    After all, I don''t know how much Bai Ling and Ni en insist on inheriting the family property. In fact, I''m not sure.


    Take a deep breath, put a smile on his face again, "let''s go. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. Let''s go to Jianglin group and wait for them now."


    "Good."


    Bai ruoli nodded obediently.


    We went out of the studio, stopped a taxi and came to Jianglin group. We waited for them quietly in the president''s office. There was a knock on the door, and the two of US jumped out of our chairs like thunder.


    Bai Ling and Ni en came in, and I said, "Hello, Mr. Bai and madam."


    Two people smile and nod. When they see Bai ruoli, Ni en''s expression becomes stiff.


    "Sit down, please."


    I had a good view of their eye contact before, so I interrupted in a hurry to avoid the outbreak of war.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden. I think you know the purpose of my coming. I want to take my son back to Los Angeles. His father and I are about to retire. The company can''t be left unattended. Please understand."


    Enni''s face was covered with frost. At a glance, he knew that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Dad, mom, I also ask you to forgive me, OK? This is my dream, but I have always insisted on my belief in survival. If it wasn''t for it, I would starve to death on the street. Why didn''t you eat at that time? When my career started, I also found the motivation to survive, but you wanted to stop me. "


    "Why? When I needed you, you didn''t even have a personal shadow, but now you are forcing me to do what you want me to do but I don''t want to do. Won''t your heart hurt? "


    Bai Ruo can''t be separated from the usual cheerful and clever, and exudes the terrible smell of strangers.


    "Do you think I will? I also want to raise you from childhood to adulthood, so that you can be respected and become the successor of Bai''s group smoothly. How could I expect that you suddenly disappeared? "


    "I''ve been asking about your news all these years. Whenever I see a child who miss you a little, I rush up like crazy. How many times others think I''m crazy, but I bear it. It''s all worse than the pain of losing you. I''m looking forward to it every day, hoping to find you."


    "If I didn''t know that you were still alive and could keep looking for you, I would have collapsed. In the end, would you blame me? I didn''t mean to abandon you. If you were sensible and didn''t go around, it would not have led to today''s tragedy! "


    Ni en smashed the bag in his hand with tears in his eyes, and the whole person was out of control. He rushed to the money and beat Bai ruoli''s chest.


    "Madam, it''s all my fault, young master. If I didn''t take young master out and lose him, I would not have let you separate for so many years. Would you beat me and scold me? But don''t fight, OK? Only in this way can I feel better. It''s all my fault. "


    "It''s my old fool that leads to this tragedy. I don''t deserve to be forgiven, but I just ask you to stop fighting."


    Uncle Chen knelt down with a plop, and two lines of clear tears on his face flowed down the wrinkles.


    Looking at my heart is not taste, walked over, helped him up, "Uncle Chen, you don''t like this, first up."


    "No, if my wife and young master don''t promise me, I won''t get up. It''s all my fault. On the contrary, they have to bear it. I might as well die."


    Uncle Chen knelt down on the ground again with a plop and burst into tears.


    "Uncle Chen, you get up, I promise you, don''t quarrel."


    Bai ruoli runs over and holds Uncle Chen''s hand to get up, but Uncle Chen straightens up and looks at Ni en.


    I understand that he is waiting for Ni en to turn around. Ni en nodded under our gaze. Bai ruoli and I quickly helped Uncle Chen up.


    "I only promised not to fight, but didn''t say I would change my request. You still have to go back with me."


    Ni en embraces his chest with both hands and doesn''t give in at all.


    "Well, don''t say any more, ah''en. If you say that, it''s the belief of insisting on its survival. Are we going to rob him of his belief and let him die?"


    "Have you forgotten? When we didn''t find Ruolin before, we just hope that he can live well in a corner of the world. Now? We managed to find him. Instead, we only focused on our own selfishness, regardless of his feelings. When we prayed, we said that as long as he came back safely, we would give him freedom and let him be carefree. "


    "What are we doing now? We are pushing our son out. What if we inherit the company? When the time comes, my son has accumulated resentment in his heart. What should we do? Do we have to live without a son again? "


    Bai Ling, who has been silent all the time, has made a big splash.


    "Yes, ma''am, just let the young master come back safely. We don''t have to force him to do what he doesn''t want."


    In the end, we succeeded in persuading Ni en.


    Seeing them off, I turned back to the office.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t go, hand over brother Shen!"

 Chapter 689

    A sharp voice rang through the whole floor. I frowned and looked back.


    Wearing a light yellow dress and high-heeled shoes, Jiang Lianzheng came to me, his eyes like a laser gun scanning me.


    This woman named Jiang Lian was the one who pestered Lin Shen in the hospital last time. After that, I asked Xiaoma to investigate her identity. Only then did I know that she was the daughter of the Jiang family, who had a close relationship with the Lin family. The Jiang family was also the big family of the year, but even if Jiang Tangchi tried so hard, she could not get into the three families in the end.


    It is said that Lin pan was in trouble when he helped secretly.


    But I''m not afraid. No matter what the other party comes from, I always adhere to the principle of "well water does not violate river water".


    I held my chest in both hands, raised my chin, and at the beginning of my brow, I glanced at Jiang Lian, who was so angry that I said, "what''s the matter with Miss Jiang Lian


    "Hum, you shameless woman, don''t think you have a proud face. I don''t know you''ve hidden brother Shen. I''m not afraid of you. I warn you, hand over brother Shen quickly, otherwise, I''ll call the police, and you''ll have to eat and walk away at that time."


    Jiang Lian with one hand akimbo, the other hand stretched out index finger straight at me, want to poke into my eyes.


    She didn''t respect me so much, and I wouldn''t give her a good look. I turned around with my assistant.


    I don''t want to waste time with her. Who knows which one of her tendons is wrong, she suddenly comes to the company to ask for someone from me.


    "Don''t you go!"


    Jiang Lian rushed up and grabbed my clothes. He was not polite. I was completely annoyed, "come on!"


    At this time, the original patrol around the company''s security personnel rushed up, a left and a right to seize Jiang Lian''s hand.


    Jiang Lian still kept on kicking, "Jiang Weiran, are you guilty of being a thief, so you don''t dare to answer my question and want to solve it in this violent way? Don''t seduce other men if you have seed


    "You love to hook up with men everywhere. Now you know you''re scared. What''s the ability of shrinking in your own shell to be a shrinking turtle? If you have seed, answer my question. "


    Jiang Lian''s sharp voice roared through the layers of the crowd and into every ear.


    I stopped, my heart filled with waves of disdain, turned and walked to her in front of her, grabbed her chin, "I just don''t want to waste time with you, you kick your nose on the face instead? Lin Shen was with you last time. I haven''t seen him. You just said it was your man. Why? You can''t even see your own man, and you have the face to run to me and be arrogant? "


    I glanced around and saw the crowd come close to me, quietly turning up the volume, "little sister, it seems that you are very proud? Would you like the whole world to know that you can''t see your man''s time and come to me to announce it to everyone? Then your goal has been achieved, they all know, and you can go. "


    "You, a man of your own, can''t see it. On the contrary, you''re a woman who makes trouble. You don''t even deserve to laugh, let alone stand here. You''ve tarnished the territory of our Jianglin group!"


    As soon as I finished, people around me also made a low voice of ridicule. I gently lifted my hair with one hand, and sneered from the corner of my mouth.


    "You... Even if it''s my fault, I shouldn''t scold you just now. Can you let me go now?"


    Jiang Lian''s face was still stiff, but his tone was relaxed.


    I saw her blush and thought that I had just taught her a lesson. After all, her identity is still there. It''s better to turn the big thing into the small one. So I reached out to the security guard behind her to retreat.


    She rubbed her wrist, looking at my expression is still not good, I don''t bother with her a doll, turned and left.


    "You old shoe, if you have a child, you have to hook up with my brother Shen. I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lian screamed strangely from behind. I was shocked and turned around. I saw her claws in front of me. The sharp nails would cut my face in a second. I reached out to push her away.


    I didn''t have time to avoid it. The sharp nails had come over and scared me to cover my face instinctively.


    The expected claw did not fall on my face. I put down my hand and saw that a tall figure had blocked my eyes. The scar on my neck was shocking.


    I couldn''t calm down any more. I pushed away Jiang Lian, who was still there. I ran to Tang Tianqi. My hand trembled and wanted to touch his wound. Then I drew back my hand and hit him on the chest. "Why don''t you know how to hide? Don''t you know it''s going to hurt? "


    "Ah, it hurts ~"


    Tang Tianqi wronged a word to stimulate my nerves, I think it is involved in his wound, "sorry, sorry."


    My eyes fixed on his wound, how to know that he directly covered his hand, "it''s OK, I lied to you."


    I gave him a white look, turned around and walked to Jiang Lian, "I was just giving you the steps. Instead of cherishing, you challenged my bottom line again and again. You even started to hurt yourself. The tiger didn''t get angry. Do you think Jiang Weiran is a sick cat?"


    "I have to teach you a lesson today!"!, Somebody, get him


    At my command, the security personnel who had already taken several steps rushed up like a rocket, carrying Jiang Lian on one side.


    I am gloomy with eyes, the corners of the mouth hook up the meaning of unknown smile, so barefaced to her smile, while approaching her step by step.


    "You don''t come here, you come here!"


    Jiang Lian''s face was completely bloodless. The face with thick foundation was even more severe. She was like a frightened rabbit, struggling to escape.


    I stood in front of her, "I Seduce a man? I''ll show you the end of the bullshit now


    I grabbed her chin in one hand, put all my strength into the other hand, and slapped her in the face.


    "Ah, you cheap woman, dare to beat me, I must make you regret it!"


    Her face with visible speed of five fingers, head swaying, hair disorderly with madman, hysterical cry.


    I ignored her dog lung, signaled the security personnel to throw her out, pulled Tang Tianqi and left.


    Did not expect her to break free from the shackles of security, once again entangled up, did not wait for the security personnel to catch her, Lin Shen held her, "do not make, you do this again, I will disappear forever, will never see you again."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi pulled me around.


    When I saw Lin Shen''s eyes, I naturally looked in them. It seemed that Jiang Lian had a high status for him and didn''t know what kind of communication they had before. It always made me feel that they were not just friends.


    "Brother Shen, you finally appear. As long as you don''t disappear and ignore me, I will definitely stop fooling around and be good every day."


    Jiang Lian said in a voice, holding Lin Shen''s arm in his hand.


    The appearance that Lin Shen would not give up until he took off his arm was like an octopus on his whole body.


    "It''s very nice of you to come here. You should take care of her. Don''t let her come to trouble when she has nothing to do. What''s the ability to hide, a man?"


    Tang Tianqi let go of my hand and went to Lin Shen. He glanced at the woman nestled in Lin Shen''s arms and locked each other''s eyes like an eagle.


    "It''s my fault this time. I''ll deal with it well. However, I tell you that you are not qualified to stand by the unexpected. Don''t think that your protection today can resist what you did before. You don''t need to do less. Don''t take this thing to oppress me!"


    Lin Shen also met Tang Tianqi''s eyes without fear. His eyes were opposite, and lightning and flint were surging.


    "What are you doing? Break up, break up, stop arguing! Tianqi, let''s deal with the wound. "


    Seeing that they were on the verge of fighting, I couldn''t stand any longer. I stood between them and pulled Tang Tianqi out, so that they wouldn''t really fight. Both sides were my people, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi didn''t stop him, so he followed me.


    When I went back to the president''s office, I disinfected his wound. It didn''t matter if I applied medicine. If I was afraid of leaving scars, I could ask the doctor to prescribe a cream to remove scars. I didn''t have it here. I told him my name and asked him to go to the hospital now. He was also obedient.


    In this way, because of the wound problems, after everything calmed down, the assistant came in and said, "president, you asked me to post an advertisement for a secretary before, but now someone has come to apply, do you want to see it for yourself?"


    I put down the irritability I just caused and put on a very official smile on my face. "I remember what you said. I thought it wasn''t so fast. I didn''t expect that someone would come to apply for the job today. I''m just free now. Just bring her in."


    The assistant stepped down respectfully. In a short time, he led a young woman over.


    I don''t know. I''m scared. Isn''t this the young woman boss I met with MA in the restaurant in Los Angeles? At that time, I was still lamenting that she was in charge of a large restaurant when she was young. It seemed that she was young and promising.


    I am very surprised to see her here. I can''t help but say, "we''ve met before. Can I ask you why you came to apply for the position of secretary?"


    Seeing that the other party was not clear, I quickly explained, "before we had dinner in your restaurant, we encountered some unpleasant things, or you solved them for us. At that time, I didn''t believe you were the boss there at the beginning? Have you forgot? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the restaurant you run is more than enough to make a living. I just... "


    "Ah, I remember. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I met you when I returned to my first job in China. We are also predestined."


    "It''s a long story. Don''t you know I have a husband? Just one month after you left, he secretly mortgaged my company to the bank and took away the money. That restaurant was my father''s painstaking effort. I didn''t expect that... "


    The other side dropped his head, two lines of tears down the white cheek.

 Chapter 690

    Seeing that she can''t cry, I don''t worry about this topic any more. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it. Everything has turned over. To be a person is to look forward. I want to hear your opinion when you come to apply for the position of my close secretary this time."


    I look at her with clear eyes. I feel sorry for her from the bottom of my heart. It''s not wrong, but I will never let an incompetent person be my secretary.


    "My name is Gu Xinyi. Before I went to Los Angeles to take over my father''s restaurant, I worked as a secretary in China for four or five years. Of course, those enterprises are not small, such as Cao''s group. If I didn''t go abroad, I might continue to do this job."


    "I believe my experience is OK. If you can, please give me a chance. Please believe that I can do this job well."


    She bowed deeply, her eyes as bright as a black gem were full of sincerity.


    Hearing what she said about Cao''s group, my eyes suddenly shine. You know, a few years ago, Cao''s group was one of the best in the block, and now it is still the object of admiration for thousands of people. I can''t help but wonder, "since you worked in Cao''s group before, and you left for personal reasons, why don''t you go back to work now?"


    My hand supported my chin and looked at her.


    "This... Is actually my personal reason. To tell you the truth, my husband used to work in Cao''s group. Later, we got married and continued to work in the group. Later, my father was not in good health and asked me to go back to Los Angeles to help manage. I took him back with me."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in a short period of one year, the man who used to say that he loved me turned around and got involved with other women, and took away my money. Now my father is seriously ill, and there are bank loans, which all need money, but I only have my father to rely on abroad, so I have to go back home to make money."


    After listening to her story, I knew that it was the story of another infatuated woman and heartless man. The scale at the bottom of my heart had been leaning to her side for a long time. On the surface, it was still carrying the style that the president should have, and the tone was cool. "I''m not interested in your personal affairs. I''m looking for a secretary, and what I care about is your working ability."


    "I''ll give you a document now. As long as you submit it to me for review within 30 minutes, you can become my personal secretary if you pass the review."


    I took a document and gave it to the assistant next to me. Naturally, the assistant came to Gu Xinyi and gave it to her.


    "I see."


    Gu Xinyi nodded firmly and went out with the assistant.


    Watching them go away, I sat on the chair and couldn''t help shaking my head, sighing why the world is more sentimental than merciless.


    I continue to deal with my official business, and I am also waiting for Gu Xinyi''s achievements.


    Time passed by little by little. At this time, the door knocked. I was so happy that I only went back for 15 minutes. It couldn''t be her. Then I bowed down and continued to deal with the documents. I said carelessly, "please come in."


    "President, this is the document I made."


    Gu Xinyi''s soft voice reverberated in the whole office and arrived at my ear accurately.


    I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t heard it.


    I looked at the beautiful young girl under the stage, stunned for several seconds, and then responded, "show me."


    Gu Xinyi came up to me and handed me the document. I took it and opened it. It was perfect. The whole process was very specific. The planning was clear, and even the preparation was written in. As a shopping mall for many years, I needed at least 20 minutes to complete it.


    Gu Xinyi not only finished everything in just 15 minutes, but also covered everything with clear logic.


    I couldn''t help but thumbed up in my heart, "it''s not bad, you passed my assessment, you can come to work tomorrow."


    "I can go to work now!"


    Gu Xinyi was suddenly worried.


    "Well, well, now."


    At the beginning, I was still confused for a few seconds. I thought of her saying that she was heavily in debt and understood her anxiety. As a willing worker, no boss would dislike me, and I was no exception.


    It has to be said that Gu Xinyi is an excellent secretary. Everything is arranged in an orderly way. Compared with the assistant, it reduces my burden and my work.


    I''m very satisfied with her. Thinking of what she said before, I secretly increased his salary. At the same time, I asked Xiaoma to learn about his father''s situation. If I could help, I would also help. After all, she helped me a lot in my work, and I didn''t lack money, Just think of it as charity.


    After the meeting, I went out of the meeting room and back to the president''s office.


    "Buckle."


    The glass door rings.


    "Come in, please."


    Gu Xinyi and I were discussing the handover with foreign enterprises tomorrow. We casually answered and continued to talk with her.


    "President, I have something to ask for you."


    The pony pursed his lips in embarrassment.


    Even though he was very careful, I saw Gu Xinyi''s eyes that he secretly glanced at me from time to time. I seemed to understand something.


    I smile and say to Gu Xinyi on the left, "go down first. I''ll find you when I have time."


    After Gu Xinyi closed the glass door, I got up, walked under the steps, passed the pony and came to the sofa, "I sat and said."


    The pony came over, but he still stood. At last he sat down.


    "Boss, Gu Xinyi''s father in Los Angeles was suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. Later, when he was sober, he heard that his son-in-law had used the restaurant as a mortgage to get money and suffered a direct cerebral hemorrhage. Now he is lying in a Los Angeles hospital and needs expensive medical expenses every day."


    Xiao Ma''s red and swollen eyes are full of heartache. I''m not much better. Gu Xinyi is energetic and conscientious every day. Except for her emotional collapse at the beginning, she never mentions her own difficulties. I didn''t expect that a cheerful person with such a lot of pain hidden behind her. It''s hard to bear.


    "You secretly help him pay the medical expenses for two years in the form of anonymity. The money comes from my card. When it''s not enough, just pay two years in advance, so that Gu Xinyi won''t know it''s our help, or she will feel guilty."


    I took a gold card from my bag and handed it to the pony.


    After the pony took it, he was embarrassed. I saw that his expression was wrong and he was in a bad mood. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, boss, I want to stay in the company as a staff member, not a security guard, OK? Of course, boss, if I''m with you for protection, I''ll be there. I think I can work in the office when you don''t need me on weekdays. "


    Looking at his tangled little face, thinking that he had just peeped at Gu Xinyi''s coquettish appearance, I immediately burst into laughter and said, "of course, it''s no big deal now. My safety is also guaranteed. Would you like to stay here with us?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The pony laughs and is as happy as a child.


    It''s rare to see his simple and honest appearance except Gao Leng. I''m also happy for him from the bottom of my heart. I''ve been very guilty before. He has been living with me all day and licking a knife. Now without Zhao Lei, he has found his favorite girl, and I''ve forgotten a matter in my heart.


    The pony said goodbye to me and walked out of the office with a smile on his face.


    Looking at his farther back, I couldn''t help thinking about how to make up for them. Pony is a piece of wood that won''t be enlightened. I also thought about it in secret. At that time, if Gu Xinyi was also interested in him, it would be a matter of minutes for them to be together.


    As soon as I think of this, I begin to look forward to the life of Xiaoma returning to the office after finishing his work. With a happy mood, my speed of processing documents is also accelerated and I am tireless.


    As soon as I saw the sky outside the window, the sun had already set. I raised my arm and saw that it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. I picked up my bag and clothes and left.


    With Gu Xinyi, I hardly have to work overtime.


    Came to the elevator, press the button, waiting for a few seconds, accompanied by a Ding, the elevator door open, I stepped on high heels elegant walked in.


    "President, president!"


    At this time, the elevator outside the assistant''s cry, I quickly press the door button, the assistant came in.


    "President, no, there''s something wrong with the movie city!"


    Said the assistant in a hoarse voice, out of breath.


    I gently patted her on the back, "don''t worry, you speak slowly."


    Even if my heart urgent like the ants on the heat, faint uneasiness swept.


    "It''s Bai ruoli. The film and television city said that Bai ruoli had a fight with a singer from other entertainment groups, and now he''s fighting hard. The person in charge over there called and asked the president to hurry to have a look, so as not to have a big accident!"


    The assistant is very excited. I''m not much better. The palms of my hands are sweaty. Bai ruoli is a singer I managed to cultivate. If my bright future is ruined by fighting, it''s over.


    When I got off the elevator, I ran to the basement with high heels. The assistant took the driver''s seat and I took the co pilot.


    "Come on, go to the movie city!"


    I scratched my ears, tied my seat belt and said to the assistant on the left.


    "Yes


    Assistant is not ambiguous, not three times on the high-speed drive.


    After a while, we arrived. I got out of the car and rushed directly into the film and television city. When I saw a crowded place, I dived in, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Let''s get out of the way. As soon as I saw it, it turned out to be Bai ruoli. He is now wrestling with a strange man, and there are many people holding mobile phones and cameras to take pictures.


    I can not care so much, ordered the assistant, two people one side rushed up.

 Chapter 691

    After a struggle, it was not easy to separate the two people.


    Bai Ruolin struggled and was about to jump on him. I hugged his slender waist and said, "don''t make any noise. Stop it and sit down and say it."


    Bai Ruolin kicks his breath and doesn''t struggle any more. His eyes are red and he stares at the man in front. The strange man in front wipes off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stares back.


    I released my hand and trotted to the middle of the two people to prevent them from fighting again. I took a look left and right, and the tone was cool. "You two are public figures. It''s like what''s going on. We sit down and talk. Violence can''t solve the problem."


    I went to the office and said, "follow me."


    Walking out of a section of the road, I saw that the two did not catch up. I looked back and saw that they were still face-to-face deadlocked. Standing upright, they looked like statues. I held my forehead. "No matter how straight you stand, you can''t tell the outcome. Follow me. I''ll give you a chance to compete fairly."


    The assistant told me that the other party was Bo Ze, the ace singer of Tianchang entertainment group, although I don''t know what happened to them yet.


    Two people just stare at me, I hold the chest in both hands, "how? One more fight between the two of you? "


    Both of them shook their heads. I sank my face. My eyes were as sharp as an eagle in the night. They glanced at each other. "Isn''t that coming yet?"


    Bai Ruolin is like a frightened rabbit. In my eyes, he shrinks his neck and timidly walks over. He does not forget to stare at each other and shakes his head.


    Boze did not dare to show weakness. He flicked the ash that did not exist on his clothes, such as the proud peacock. He raised his chin, looked at Bai ruoli, and then angrily came over Bai ruoli.


    See two people are obedient, I did not delay, with the assistant to take the lead in front, across the crowd, into the office, assistant closed the door, I sat down on the soft sofa, light said, "you also sit."


    They sat down stiffly, ignoring each other. My sharp eyes collected their expressions and said to Bai Ruolin, "Ruolin, first of all, what''s the matter? How did you get into a good fight? "


    "He''s the one who picked the first thing!"


    Bai Ruolin is not calm for a moment. The last second is quiet, and the beautiful young man goes with the wind. At this time, his eyes are full of anger, staring directly at Boze.


    "Well, don''t I tell you the truth? Don''t you rely on other people''s relationship? Is it hard to be wronged by others? "


    Boze holds his chest in his hands and leans on the sofa. His slender legs are overlapped together, which exudes the unique temperament of princes and nobles.


    I had a good view of his disdainful eyes, and I was not annoyed. Instead, I showed a decent smile, "Oh? Is it? It seems that Mr. Bo''s channels of listening and speaking are not very good. This kind of news can be mistaken. "


    "How can it be? I''m afraid that someone has done something shameful, but dare not admit it? "


    Boze this time no taboo, disdain eyes naked stay to the white from the body.


    Where did Bai ruoli get this kind of gas? He immediately stood up and was about to pounce on Boze.


    "Ruoli!"


    I lowered my face and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Bai ruoli, who successfully received my message, took back his feet. His hands were still clenched into fists. The blue tendons around his neck burst up, and his whole body entered a state of preparation. He might jump on it again at any time.


    Boze also bounced up from the sofa, and the two were pestling there.


    I''m big one and two big ones. "Sit down!"


    My words fall, two people still pestle in that way, I had to throw out the killer mace "sit down, let''s have a real duel, relying on the mouth is not a skill!"


    Two talents sat down, and I continued, "if you are not satisfied with your strength being belittled, Boze, you don''t believe in ruoli''s strength, let''s have a singer competition between you two, which will be broadcast live, and then the final winner will be obtained by the online name voting. What''s the matter?"


    Bai ruoli brightened his eyes and clapped, "OK, I agree. Anyway, I won''t lose to someone. I''m not afraid!"


    He looked at Boze angrily.


    "I don''t mind either."


    Boze also glared back at him.


    Looking at the fighting between the two people, I clapped my hands, "OK, that''s settled. Now you two go to prepare your songs. The competition will start in half an hour!"


    Two people rocket out of the office, led by their assistants to the studio.


    Gu Xinyi and I found the person in charge and began to prepare the stage and other recording equipment.


    Time flies in our busy, after everything is ready, more than 40 minutes have passed.


    Xiao Huang immediately went to find Bai ruoli and Boze. A few seconds later, they stood by my side.


    "Well, I''ll announce the rules of the game now. First of all, Bai ruoli will play first, and then Boze. You can sing one song each. There''s no limit to the style. Just show your strength."


    "Do you have any questions?"


    I took a left and right look and saw that both of them just shook their heads. My volume increased a bit. "Is the directing team ready?"


    "Everything goes well, President, just start!"


    Xiao Huang''s sonorous voice came into my ears from under the stage.


    When I heard the answer, I looked at the camera with an elegant smile and a mellow voice. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the official website of Jianglin group. Today is an interesting day. We are preparing a competition for Bai ruoli and Boze, two popular contemporary singers."


    My hand moved to the left and then to the right, and at the same time, the camera moved with my gesture.


    "I believe the two can bring you a wonderful hearing feast. Next we will give them our time. First of all, let''s welcome Bai ruoli."


    The staff under the stage applauded warmly. Bai ruoli came slowly. After I handed him the microphone, I stepped down with high heels and skirt in hand.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Bai ruoli. Today I''ll sing a song for you. Its name is mountain and river."


    After Bai ruoli bows, the music starts, and he sings with the beautiful melody.


    Everyone is crazy about it, and I''m no exception. I have to say that Bai ruoli has a good foundation. I''m attracted by him as a person who doesn''t usually listen to songs, and I have the impulse of single cycle.


    At the end of the song, Bai ruoli came down and I stepped on the stage, "thank you for Bai ruoli''s wonderful performance. Now let''s welcome Bo Ze from Tianchang entertainment group to sing for you. Let''s give a round of applause."


    Boze came up with the microphone, and at the same time, I got off the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Boze. Today I bring you my famous work" me and you "


    After the melody, Boze also entered the state, holding the microphone began to sing.


    When I listen under the stage, it''s different from Bai ruoli''s voice before. He tends to be light and relaxed. Bai ruoli is a kind of impassioned person who excites people, and he is just like a lullaby, which has a soothing effect.


    At the end of the song, Boze bows, "thank you."


    Bai ruoli came to the stage from the left, while I came to the stage from the right. I stood in the middle of them, smiling like a flower. "Audience, thank you for your support. Now we are going to the final voting session. You can canvass for yourself like the audience in front of the screen."


    With a brilliant smile, Bai ruoli was so dazzling, "Hello everyone, I''m Bai ruoli. If you think the song I just sang is good, please vote for me? Love you


    He held out his hand and compared a love.


    Boze smile, presumably Bai ruoli more mature introverted, "my hand Boze, thank every fan to vote for me, please take care."


    He bent down to thank him.


    I went to the middle again, "now that the canvassing of our two singers has been completed, the next time will be given to you in front of our screen. Please move your hands and complete the voting in one minute."


    At this time, we all turned around and looked at the voting curve on the big screen. At this time, both of us were on the same level. Slowly, the thin color surpassed Bai ruoli. I glanced at Bai ruoli and saw that thin sweat had appeared on his forehead. At this time, my color heart also came up to my throat.


    Boze''s debut time is several years earlier than that of Bai ruoli. I believe in Bai ruoli''s strength in my heart, but I''m worried about the data.


    My eyes are staring at the big screen, holding my breath. At this time, the number of votes of Bai ruoli has a tendency to exceed!


    Bit by bit, it has exceeded a large section in the end, and my mood also fluctuates, for fear that Boze will catch up.


    I glanced at my watch, and the vote was over in five seconds. I said, "five, four, three, two, one!"


    "Time is up!"


    I went to the stage, pressed the voting button, and the system stopped, "Bai ruoli''s vote was 5862, Boze''s vote was 5852, Bai ruoli won, thank you for your support for our competition, thank you."


    The director group turned off the camera head, and several of us stepped down. Bai ruoli was excited, while Boze was depressed.


    At this time, there was a clang at the door. I frowned. It was a woman with short hair in a suit and trousers. She strode over, pulled Boze and came to me angrily, "who allowed you to hold the competition without authorization? Can I sue you? "


    "It seems that your relationship is really not simple. You must have tampered with the result of this competition. Otherwise, how could it be this result?"


    I turned a white eye at the bottom of my heart and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, let''s have another game, just at the gate of the film and Television City, and let the passers-by vote. How about that?"


    The woman''s face is ugly, "no, I don''t know if you will cheat again!"


    "Oh? It seems that you have just seen it. Seeing is not believing. You are the one who listens to the wind and the rain. I don''t care about you! "


    I put my hand at the bend of my arm, and my head turned to Boze, "Boze, what do you want? After all, this is your man. "

 Chapter 692

    Boze pulled a woman''s sleeve, "Suhan, don''t be like this, let''s go?"


    "No way!"


    She shook off Boze''s hand, walked up to me and craned her neck. "You said it would be held again, so I''ll try my best to believe you, and start now."


    She put her hands in her pockets, arrogant and domineering, showing incisively and vividly.


    I stretched out my hand and made a gesture. Xiao Huang and they all began to prepare.


    I hold my chest in both hands and stand beside Bai ruoli, standing opposite to them.


    Little by little, just when my feet were numb, Xiao Huang came over and said, "president, everything is OK, please move outside."


    I turned around, Bai Ruolin also followed, and took the lead to follow Xiao Huang out.


    Coming to the door, I was shocked.


    Xiao Huang and other working abilities are not really built. In just one hour, a stage has been set up, with all kinds of sound and lighting. There are two people on the left and right of the stage who can vote. Passers-by only need to click their fingerprints to vote. Because it is at night, but also for the fence, does not affect the walking of people on the road.


    I couldn''t help clapping and saying, "Xiao Huang, you''ve done a good job."


    Xiao Huang just bowed his head and said that he should, and I was also relieved and said to him, "Xiao Huang, you are the host of this competition."


    In the face of danger, Xiao Huang calmly stepped on the stage to preside.


    Just like the process, first two people sing a song, Bai ruoli''s style is still more unrestrained and enthusiastic, while Boze''s style is more lyrical and light. Needless to say, this time the chorus is added.


    Slowly, the crowd gathered around, I stood under the stage, can better see the audience''s expression, although everyone''s preference for two people''s songs is different, but all praise their peerless appearance.


    At the end of the three songs, I took the microphone from Xiao Huang and went on stage, "thank you for your stop. Now it''s our voting session. Please support Boze''s voting in front of the blue machine on the left and Bai ruoli''s voting in front of the red machine on the right. Our voting will end in one minute. Please seize the time to cast your precious vote for your beloved singer!"


    I looked at the surging crowd under the stage and felt a little excited. After all, this is the last battle and the most important thing. We must not let the woman named Su Han underestimate our strength


    One minute later, I announced the end of the voting. I looked at the big screen and chuckled, "thank you for your support. Boze''s vote was 134, and Bai ruoli''s vote was 156. This time, Bai ruoli won. Congratulations!"


    I applauded and the audience applauded.


    When we got off the stage, Su Han rushed over and took Boze to leave. He did not forget to look back and said, "we''ll see."


    Bai ruoli and I looked at each other. They shrugged their shoulders and showed their hands at the same time. Su Han''s face turned to pigliver color and left with a crackle of high heels.


    Back in the office, I said to Bai ruoli, "you have to be careful. Su Han''s man is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she doesn''t make trouble again."


    "I understand. I was wrong this time. I had to fight with him instead of being patient."


    He lowered his head and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Looking at his pouted mouth, I reached out and patted him on the back. "It''s not like this. We can''t be bullied for nothing. It''s right to argue, but fighting is absolutely not allowed. Next time there''s such a situation, you can call me directly and I''ll deal with it. You are an idol now. You should pay more attention to your imagination, Don''t be impatient. "


    "Otherwise, if someone catches hold of it, he can''t tell what it''s like. Do you understand?"


    "I see. I''ll let you know next time."


    He raised his face, pursed his ruddy lips and grinned.


    "That''s good. Our company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    I got up with my bag.


    "I''ll see you off."


    He got up, too.


    "No


    I said goodbye to my hand and turned away.


    "President, the car is at the door."


    Out of the office door, Gu Xinyi ran over.


    I nodded, followed her to the front of the car, opened the back seat, walked in, and Gu Xinyi also sat in.


    Soon, we returned to the group and asked Gu Xinyi to do her own business. I came to the employee office area, "pony, come here."


    The pony closed the computer screen and came quickly.


    When I came to the open corridor, I looked out of the window and said, "I know you don''t want to live the life of licking knives, but now I have something important to give you. I don''t trust other people."


    "Boss, what are you saying? When I''m stable, I''m your employee. When you need me, I''m still the pony before. Don''t be polite to me. Just tell me


    Looking at his respectful appearance, the bottom of my heart can not help but be moved, "I want you to investigate a woman named Su Han around Tianchang entertainment Boze. I want all her information, the more detailed the better."


    "Yes


    The pony stooped down and remained the same as before.


    Standing in front of the French window, I breathed a long breath, turned around and walked to President Lu''s office.


    Back at my desk, I picked up the papers and went on browsing.


    Time, like an hourglass, slipped away quietly. Soon, it was time to get off work. I picked up something, took the elevator and went to the underground garage.


    Press the car key, go to the red Bentley, open the door, sit in and start.


    Back to the villa in the suburbs, I opened the door and saw Xiao Rou, pale as a porcelain doll. My heart trembled as she looked weak.


    After closing the door, I went to the bathroom to wash, dressed in silk pajamas, went to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of red wine and goblet, went back to the sofa and drank slowly.


    Drink dizzy, lying on the sofa for a rest, this time, put on the side of the mobile phone desperately shake up, I grope to grab the top of the head of the mobile phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Boss, it''s me, pony."


    The pony''s deep and powerful voice seemed to wake up, and I sat up straight, "well, you say."


    "Boss, the other person named Su Han is Boze''s private lawyer, but she likes Boze and pushes away Boze''s original agent. She always regards herself as an agent. No matter how big or small Boze''s business is, she has to take part in it."


    "Who was the original agent? Maybe we can break through from this mouth and strike first. Su Han won''t give up. Let''s start first. "


    Think of last time, Su Han before leaving also provoked me, with her kind of arrogant woman, will find trouble again.


    "A woman named Molly. She lives in room 001 on s street now."


    "OK, I see. You can go to work as usual. I''ll take the rest."


    After I hung up the phone, I took off the wine, drank the sobering medicine, and climbed to bed to prepare for the next day''s visit.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The harsh sound of the alarm clock reverberated in the whole room. I was sleepless. I got up and went to the bathroom to clean up.


    I ran downstairs, had breakfast, went out to drive in the basement, sat in, stepped on the accelerator and followed the navigation.


    Because I didn''t know the road, I had to drive it slowly. Finally, I came to a small room. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the map navigation, I might not be able to find it here.


    It''s all houses, and there''s only one person''s street between blocks, which is very narrow.


    I took my mobile phone and found a room. Countless bricks and tiles on its walls had fallen and were in a state of disrepair. I resisted my inner retreat and stepped on the tiles carefully. I went to the door and knocked on it.


    "Buckle, buckle, buckle."


    Bang when a, the door opened, a look, is a hair explosion hair, clothes are stained woman, if not in advance to see the picture from the pony, I can''t believe that this is the gorgeous woman named Molly.


    She did not speak, self-care to go back, I opened the door, followed up.


    When she arrived in the hall, she sat down in a chair and cocked her legs. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as I heard it, I thought it was tricky. I came to her for the first time, but she said, "what''s wrong?"?


    "What do you mean?"


    I looked around, the chair was covered with dust, so I had to stand.


    "What do you mean? You come to me again and again, but now you ask me what I mean, don''t you think it''s funny? Should I ask you what that means? "


    Molly stood up abruptly with tears in her eyes and yelled at me.


    I wiped the spittle on my face. If she didn''t recognize the wrong person, I would never have bullied him for nothing. Instead of angry, I laughed, "it seems that I came at the right time. When I need you, you just need me. We don''t need to waste so much of my tongue to cooperate."


    Molly is a Zheng, apricot eyes open big, "you are not the person that Su Han sends?"


    "Of course not. I''m her nemesis."


    I smile.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here. "


    Molly stepped back, her eyes full of alert.


    Looking at her like this, I chuckled, "you are also strange, your enemy, you are not wary, but sensitive to me, who can help you?"


    "Who knows who your friend is? Su Han has made me miserable by himself, and you''re going to kill me? "


    Her cold eyes stare at me.


    "Plus you, you can get out of her control. After all, you don''t have the ability to compete with her, do I? Are you sure you won''t consider working with me? "


    I relax the strength of the foot, pick the eyebrow, casual.


    Molly''s eyes lit up. "Really? I''ve long wanted to get rid of that vicious woman. Can you help me? "


    "It''s not to help you. I''m trying to help myself. By the way, I''ll save you. Only by saving you can you help me, right?"


    I have a faint smile.


    "Well, I don''t worry about you. If you help me without any reason, I don''t believe you are so kind."


    She is still like a hedgehog, with the temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but the success of the plan, I don''t care to see her like this.

 Chapter 693

    "Tell me what''s going on? You''re a good agent, so you''ll be squeezed out for no reason? "


    Only when I know the cause of the matter, can I know how to apply the right medicine to the case. I can''t take a woman like Su Han lightly.


    "Well, in fact, Boze and I had a childhood relationship. His dream was to be an excellent singer, and I supported him very much. Later, he succeeded and invited me to work with him in their company."


    "Of course, I''m very happy to accompany him. I like him from childhood to adulthood. I''m so happy to accompany my beloved on the road of his dream. I''ve tried my best to get my agent''s qualification certificate and become his agent."


    "Later, Su Han came to the company, and everything changed. She approached Boze intentionally or unintentionally, and took away my job from time to time. Boze realized later, and asked Su Han not to interfere. Su Han came to scold me, and I couldn''t help but push him."


    "I didn''t expect Boze to run into her. She told me that I was the first to do it, and I couldn''t explain it. Later, Boze became more and more alienated from me. Su Han got dirty. I took the expensive earrings that Boze had to wear. Su Han encouraged me to dismiss me. Now I''m afraid I''ll find Boze. I send someone to warn me and watch me every day."


    At the end, Molly covered her face in pain.


    I don''t know whether he is crying about his own experience, or whether he is heartbreaking, Boze''s distrust, or both.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ve got a general understanding of your situation. I''ll help you find evidence. You should pretend that you don''t know anything. Don''t let Suhan know about our cooperation. Be careful yourself. I''ll go first."


    I''m afraid of a few words of consolation. I''m going to leave when I get up. I already know the matter. It''s time to collect evidence. I can''t let Suhan''s woman be too arrogant.


    "You really want to help me, I beg you, that woman made me imprisoned here, I can''t go anywhere, I can''t even live."


    Molly sprang up from her chair. She was no longer on guard. She ran to me and grabbed my hand. She had a runny nose and tears.


    "I will, you don''t worry, the money to buy you some delicious body, you also clean up yourself, waiting for me to pick you up."


    Her disheartened appearance was ugly. I reached out and patted her on the back and left.


    Out of the house, back in the car, Gu Xinyi said, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing her voice, I recovered and shook my head, "it''s OK, go back to the group."


    Soon, the car cut off the group, out of the car, I see the past, where the door is surrounded by a large group of people.


    My heart thumped. What happened?


    I quickly walked over and pushed aside the crowd. What I saw was really deep rain. He was holding a large bunch of roses and a string of balloons in the other hand. Each balloon was written with a word, "Jiang Weiran, be my wife?"


    When I saw the words, I was not good at all. I walked up to him quickly and said, "what are you doing?"


    The tone is somewhat helpless.


    "I''ve wanted to say this for a long time. Will you marry me? Let''s be real couples, shall we? "


    He knelt down on one knee, and the Rose came to me with a twinkling of sincerity in his eyes.


    I press the swelling on my temple, holding him up, "you get up first, don''t do this, we have a good talk, there are so many people watching."


    "I don''t want everyone to know that you want to marry me. I''m sincere to you!"


    He knelt obstinately, straightened his waist and held up the rose.


    "Lin Shen, stop making trouble!"


    I lowered my voice and said.


    "Before that, I know Jiang Lian always bothered you, which made you unhappy. Don''t worry, I will send her abroad tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. You can marry me without any distractions, OK?"


    I help the forehead, blush, "it''s not the problem, you get up, we have a good talk, OK? Don''t push me. I''ll leave if you don''t get up again. "


    I turned and walked on.


    "Well, well, let''s have a good talk."


    Lin Shen took my hand, I looked back, he had stood up, dejected, eyes helpless and spoiled.


    Seeing that doting, my heart is not comfortable. Since the first one, our relationship between husband and wife is only fake. Later, he was very helpful. Slowly, I took him as a friend, but I never thought about marrying him. You know, Tang Tianqi''s position in my mind can''t be replaced.


    "What are you doing?"


    A special voice of Tang Tianqi spread from the crowd. I was surprised and looked there.


    "Tianqi? What are you doing here? "


    I asked reflexively.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to be with him?"


    Tang Tianqi''s face was livid and he glared at us.


    As soon as I listen to him, my face sinks down. I haven''t forgiven him for what happened before. He''s good. Now I''ll settle the accounts instead?


    I took Lin Shen''s arm and threw out a sentence, "what''s the matter? Don''t forget, Tang Tianqi. We have already divorced. What qualifications do you have to question me? Don''t you think you are ridiculous? "


    Tang Tianqi didn''t expect me to answer like this. He stayed in the same place for a moment. I glanced at him, turned around, and said to Lin Shen with a smile, "honey, let''s go."


    Lin deeply swallowed saliva, for a long time to find his voice, "good."


    Seeing that he agreed, I took him to the corner and released his hand. "I''m sorry, I just wanted to annoy him, not the truth."


    I look at the endless flow of vehicles, heart dial cool dial cool.


    Just now Tang Tianqi also took the flower, should not also come to the confession? But at the thought of his fierce words, I shook my head to dispel those messy thoughts, and I didn''t want to think about these messy things any more.


    "It seems that I can''t go back to the company now. I''ll see xiaorou. Goodbye."


    I waved and waved to stop the car. A taxi driver slowly stopped in front of us.


    "Not yet."


    Just as I was about to walk by, Lin Shen took my wrist.


    "What are you doing! Let me loose


    A fury came not far away. I looked up and saw Tang Tianqi running over.


    He ran over, shook off Lin Shen''s hand, took my hand, looked at me affectionately, "Weiran, do you really want to be with him?"


    His amber eyes seemed to have magic power. If I wasn''t careful, I fell in, "I..."


    Looking at his face close at hand, just angry words can no longer be said.


    "I knew you liked me."


    His smile is childish, and his eyes are very touching.


    Looking at his face like a God, I was stunned for a long time. I couldn''t find my own voice and shook off his hand. "Who said that? Less narcissism. I don''t like you at all. I may have had it before, but I don''t have it now! "


    Tang Tianqi stretched out his hand again to pull me. I stepped back and avoided it accurately.


    "That''s enough. You didn''t hear me, did you? I''m tired of you. Do you still have the face to pester here, or are you not a man? "


    Lin Shen walked in front of me, between us.


    Tang Tianqi wanted to go over Lin Shen many times and talk to me, but Lin Shen stopped him and followed him to move left and right. His face turned red and he was completely annoyed? I didn''t even like you. At least she liked me. You, a loser, want to interfere in our affairs? "


    "What if I''m a failure? Now it''s me, not you, who don''t even have the right to protect her. Get out of here


    Lin Shen''s hands spread out to form a protective barrier for me and poke my heart with every word.


    "You! Let''s have a fair competition and see who can laugh to the end. I advise you not to interfere in our affairs, otherwise, don''t come to me when you cry in the future! "


    I quietly poked out my head and saw his index finger pointing at Lin Shen. His veins burst up. Finally, he stamped his feet and left.


    Listening to more and more distant footsteps, I just came out from behind Lin Shen. Looking at his straight back, the bitterness of my heart surged up.


    I don''t know why we have come to this stage. At the beginning, I found him for my mother''s sake and stayed with him, but I didn''t expect to lose myself in this relationship step by step. When I confirmed his heart, I thought I was the happiest person in the world and could find such an excellent husband when I was in such a depression.


    Later, with the appearance of all kinds of women, our relationship became estranged little by little, but he never explained, even if it was just a casual explanation, my heart would not be full of holes. If it wasn''t for him to go his own way and never discuss with me, I wouldn''t be so insecure.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid that after we get together again, we''ll go back to the dead circle. In that case, it''s better not to.


    "Weiran, are you ok?"


    I look back, between Lin Shen''s face wrinkled into a ball, the original shining like ink eyes dim.


    Knowing that he was worried, I gave a faint smile and said, "of course it''s OK. I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen. Shall we still be friends?"


    Lin Shen''s face broke down in an instant, lifeless. I put my hand on his shoulder and said, "I believe you will find someone more suitable for you. Don''t waste your time with me. Promise me, OK?"


    My eyes looked at him like an autumn wave, silently waiting for his answer, the sound around seemed to have disappeared, only the breathing sound of the two of us.


    "No, just now Tang Tianqi said that he would compete with me fairly. Before that, would you give me a chance?"


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Shen began to smile, his eyes are full of desolation.


    Seeing his praying eyes, my refusal was stuck in my throat like a fishbone, and I couldn''t say it any more.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Get your things done first? I''ll go and see Xiao Rou, too. "


    I quickly turned around, opened the door of the taxi and sat in.


    "Master, Xijiao."


    The car went a long way, and my beating heart just calmed down a little.


    Back in the western suburbs, I called the medical staff and moved out overnight.

 Chapter 694

    We came to the apartment that Xiaoma bought. After xiaorou was settled, the medical staff evacuated.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    I sent them out, and I thank them as I walk.


    "You''re welcome. Please stay."


    An older doctor clapped his hands.


    I watched them get on the ambulance, leave, and then turn back to the apartment.


    As soon as I went back to the house, the pony ran in front of me, "boss, why do you have to deal with the western suburbs? Didn''t you live well before? What''s more, it''s so urgent. It''s in the middle of the night. What''s going on? "


    His face was heavy enough to drip ink, and his hands were all in a ball, ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing him like this, I shook my head, "no, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "I neglected these problems before. It''s not very good to live in Linshen''s home all the time. Although I don''t care about other people''s gossip, I misled ah Shen. As you know, today he went to the company and confessed. He thought that it was because I didn''t draw a clear line with him before. He had the illusion that I would accept him, and I couldn''t help him any more, It''s going to have to be clear. "


    "What''s more ridiculous is that Tang Tianqi agreed with him to have fair competition, and he also asked me to give him a chance. What should I do? When I go, I want to move away quickly, so that they will not meet and there will be another war. One is my friend and the other is the person I used to like. I don''t want to be in a dilemma between the two of them, so it''s better to go. "


    "And don''t tell any of them about my living here, you know?"


    The pony nodded innocently, "I understand, boss."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest? It''s very late now. "


    It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    "If the boss has something to do, call me. I''ll be there in five minutes."


    "Good."


    After the pony left, I came to xiaorou''s room, opened the door, and saw that he was still paralyzed on the bed as usual.


    When I came to her, I found that her body was full of sweat. It seemed that she was sweating just after the bumpy road.


    I quickly got up, went to the bathroom, took a basin of water, took a towel, went back to the room, walked back to xiaorou, wrung out the towel, carefully wiped her sweat, after wiping, took the window cabinet talcum powder, gently wiped some up.


    After the end, I sat on the chair, holding her hand, looking at her closed eyes, voice can not help choking, "xiaorou, mother''s baby, I''m sorry for you, obviously your health is not good, I also let you come all the way here, sorry. When will you wake up? Mom has been waiting all day for a long time


    "Why don''t you just open your eyes and look at me? One time will do


    My voice began to sob. I quickly put out my hand to cover my mouth. "Xiaorou, I''m sorry, mom bothered you."


    I forced myself to take back my tears, and continued to talk to xiaorou who was white and tender in front of me. I didn''t know how long I had said it, but I fell asleep beside the bed.


    The next day, after cleaning up, I went downstairs to cook, feed xiaorou and drink porridge. Then I went downstairs to eat a few mouthfuls of bread, drink milk, wipe my mouth, get up and go to work.


    When I got to the door, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. I untied the button on the bag and took it out. It was Mo Yan''s phone.


    "Hello, Mo Yan."


    "Good morning, before it happens, I''m back home. Do you want to come out and get together today?"


    Thinking that Lin Shen might go to the company to find me today, I''m not in a high mood to go to work. Anyway, Gu Xinyi''s working ability can be completely solved by herself. I replied with a smile, "well, I just don''t have to go to work today. You send me the address, and I''ll go now."


    "Well, come here now. I''ll wait for you here."


    After I hung up the phone, I opened the mobile page and saw that he had sent the address. I opened the door, went to the underground garage, drove the car and followed the mobile navigation to the appointment point.


    The place of appointment is a coffee shop, and the distance is not very far. I drove on the highway and arrived in a few minutes. I slowly drove into the underground garage, parked the car, stepped out with long legs, closed the door, walked to the elevator and came to the third floor.


    Just stepped in, a waiter ran over, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m looking for Mo Yan."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    I followed the guide of the waiter, and sure enough, I saw Mo Yan''s figure.


    "Here."


    Mo Yan got up, a gentleman opened the seat for me, "please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    I sat down with a smile.


    Looking at such a large seat, I couldn''t help asking, "who else is there besides us?"


    "By the way, I just forgot to tell you. Ruoli and ah Shen are on the way, and they will come in a few minutes."


    When I heard Lin Shen''s name, I was speechless. Originally, I was trying to avoid him. Unexpectedly, I met him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yan seems to be aware of my emotions, leaning forward, with a trace of worry on his face.


    "No, no, I just didn''t react for a moment. I thought there were only two people. It''s better to come together. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    I said with a smile.


    "Mo Yan!"


    I turned to see, is not white from who, there are deep rain beside.


    I tried to pull the corners of my mouth, showing a smile, "come on, sit down."


    Everyone is seated.


    "Mo Yan, aren''t you planning to develop in Los Angeles? Why did you suddenly come back to China? "


    Before, Mo Yan went abroad after Lin Pan''s operation, and specially advanced the operation. He said that he would develop abroad in the future, but he might not come back. This time, he suddenly returned home, which really surprised me.


    "Ah, it makes me feel bad. My master and I went to the medical paper publishing conference in the United States, but I don''t know what happened. My master had a stroke when he was in the lounge. Now he can''t speak and move. I will take the place of my master in the conference."


    Mo Yan''s whole person is like to go to the spine, the whole person listless paralysis in the chair.


    "Can''t Jakes be cured?"


    I righted my nearly fallen body and pulled it together.


    At that time, Jakes also helped me a lot. Although he was not interested in the medical and beauty industry, he also recommended his beloved apprentice to me, so that Chu Tianqi''s company could come back from the dead. I don''t have to be ashamed to hear that he had an accident.


    "I can''t cure it. I''m still a doctor, but I can''t do anything about master''s situation. I''m ashamed to be master''s Apprentice."


    Mo Yan beat his head in chagrin.


    "Don''t do that. Your master is sure that you should carry forward his medical skills, instead of giving up on yourself here. Things have come to such a point that we can''t recover them any more, so we have to do our best."


    Bai Ruolin grabs Mo Yan''s hand and doesn''t let him hurt himself again.


    "Yes, you have to be good. No one can prevent natural disasters. It''s not your fault. Your master is ill. You have to be good. Otherwise, who will take care of him then, right?"


    My hand on Mo Yan''s shoulder, gently patting to comfort him.


    "Yes, medical skills will become more and more excellent. If you can''t cure it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. You are good at learning. One day you can help Jakes yourself."


    "You''re right. I''m the only master I have, and I''m the only one he can rely on. If I can''t afford to take care of him, then I''m really ashamed to be my master''s Apprentice. Fortunately, you enlightened me in time, otherwise I don''t know how long I''ll have to drill. It''s good to have you."


    Mo Yan looked at us with red eyes.


    Several of us were holding him for comfort.


    "Do you want to cry? A good cry, tomorrow to start a good life, do not bear, we are your good friends, will not laugh at you


    Hear my words, Mo Yan''s mood can no longer taut, tears crash down, looking at him like this, I am also very distressed.


    After a bitter cry, Mo Yan''s mood stabilized, and then we sat back to our original position.


    "Why don''t you stay in Los Angeles? It''s Jakes'' hometown. It''s not good for him to run around like this."


    I looked at Mo Yan and asked.


    "My master''s favorite is China. He said before that he would settle down in China when he retired, eat Chinese food every day, raise his favorite Keji, and take him out to play every day. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. Although the master can''t speak now, I know what he wants most is to live in China, so I brought him back."


    "And you are here. If I have time and don''t have time to take care of my master, you can take care of me. I''m very relieved."


    Mo Yan recalled what Jacques had said at the beginning, tears can''t help but, immediately took back.


    "No problem. It''s on me. One is to look after, and so are the two."


    I patted my chest and vowed.


    "What do you mean? Is anyone in trouble? "


    Mo Yan''s eyes widened, his mouth grew slightly, and he was stunned.


    "My daughter, xiaorou, got a very rare disease. After the fever subsided, she fell into a coma completely. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up."


    The thought that the originally lively and lovely girl has become a lifeless porcelain doll lying in bed makes my heart ache like being forcibly torn open.


    "Where do you live? I''ll go and have a look. "


    Mo Yan even asked, I think Lin Shen is still in the field, don''t want him to know, said with a smile, "let''s go to see Jakes first, another day to see xiaorou is not too late."


    The other two nodded, and we got up and walked out of the cafe.


    I drove my own car, so did Mo Yan. Bai ruoli followed Lin Shen in a car. Mo Yan guided us in front, and I followed him. Lin Shen and Bai ruoli followed closely.


    Driving, looking at the more and more familiar road, I feel uneasy.


    When I got to my destination and got out of the car, I looked at the familiar apartment in front of me and understood why I just felt uneasy. This is obviously my apartment, isn''t it a coincidence?


    It seems that I have to pretend that I am very strange, so that I won''t be exposed, so that I don''t have time for Lin Shen to come to me.

 Chapter 695

    I looked back at Mo Yan and pointed to the apartment in front of me, "is it here?"


    "Yes, you haven''t been here. It''s my fault. I''ll take you."


    Mo Yan trotted over and walked in front of us. I followed him and walked beside him, pretending to ask casually, "when did you come back? When do you live here? "


    "I came back a few days ago. At first we stayed in a hotel. Yesterday we found this apartment and moved in."


    I saw that he moved in on the same day, but I moved in last night. He may have fallen asleep. I don''t know. Today, he went out again early in the morning. We missed the time and didn''t bump into him.


    I''m secretly glad.


    With Mo Yan, we came to the tenth floor. When Mo Yan stopped in front of the house, I was completely not calm. I widened my eyes and blurted out, "do you live here?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yan turned his head suspiciously.


    I realized that I had said what I thought in my heart, and I laughed awkwardly, "no, no, I''ll just ask."


    We followed Mo Yan into a room. Mo Yan took us to a room. He opened the door and went in. I''m sure it was Jakes'' room that took a deep breath.


    A look, Jakes is sitting in a wheelchair, facing the French window.


    "Master, I brought them to see you."


    Mo Yan walked over and pushed the wheelchair to face us. When I saw it, I couldn''t believe it. Jakes, who had been flushed before, was now full of white hair. He had more wrinkles on his face. He was 20 years older than I saw him for the first time.


    It seems that the illness has made him haggard a lot. I went over and squatted beside him in a gentle voice. "Jakes, it''s me, Jiang Weiran. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. We all know about you. I hope you don''t get depressed and live a good life."


    "In the future, science and technology will be more and more developed, and then your disease will be cured. Please stick to it again and work hard for Lin himself and for us."


    Jakes''s eyes shed tears, I took a tissue gently wipe off, "yes, we all hope you can be good, please don''t give up, I wish you a happy life."


    I got up and ran to the French window to breathe in, not to let my tears fall down.


    How can a high spirited medical professor not be distressed to be like this?


    Mo Yan came over and patted me on the back. I took back my tears and laughed.


    Bai ruoli and Lin Shen also exchanged greetings with Jakes. Mo Yan gave us a warm dinner. We ate at his home and then went home.


    After Bai ruoli and Lin Shen left, I quickly turned around and went back to my apartment and knocked on Mo Yan''s door.


    When the door opened, Mo Yan''s face suddenly appeared. Seeing that it was me, he asked, "what''s missing?"


    "No, actually I want to tell you that I live here."


    I smile awkwardly and point to the door opposite Mo Yan.


    "Ah? So coincidentally, did you just say that? "


    Facing Mo Yan''s doubts, I told him what happened to me, Lin Shen and Tang Tianqi.


    "So it is. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret for you. It seems that God has favored me and sent you to bear the responsibility with me."


    Mo Yan''s humorous banter.


    "Don''t say that. My little Rou will be in trouble for you."


    I''ll say goodbye.


    "By the way, we are so close. I want to ask you how to decorate it? My house looks old. I want to decorate it and give my master a better condition. "


    "Well, I will. You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you find the decorator now. I''ll command with you tomorrow. Then Jakes will come to my house to have a rest."


    "Good."


    At the end of the conversation, I went back to the room, picked up my mobile phone, made an appointment with the decorator, washed myself, wiped xiaorou''s body, fed her porridge, and fell asleep.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I felt the burning sensation on my face. I opened my eyes vaguely and saw that the sun shone playfully on my face through the curtain. I got up and tidied up. My new aunt also came to cook and told her to feed xiaorou. After I ate, I came to Moyan''s door.


    He stretched out his hand and knocked on the door gently. The door opened, revealing Mo Yan''s sleepy and hairy face. He narrowed his eyes, "Weiran? Good morning. Come in


    I followed him to go in, came to the living room to sit for a while, arranged Mo Yan came over.


    "The decorator I made an appointment for you is already on the way. Can you tell me the style you want?"


    I said to Mo Yan sitting on the right.


    "Well, my master likes marble very much. I want the whole house to be decorated in the European and American style with marble as the keynote."


    "Well, I''ll see what the master says."


    At this time, the doorbell rang, my eyes a bright, "should be the decoration Master arrived, I go to open the door."


    I quickly walked to the door, a look at the cat''s eye, it is wearing a hat, wearing a special uniform decoration personnel, I quickly opened the door, "masters, please come in."


    They nodded and came in.


    "I''m Li Ming, the person in charge of the decoration. Hello."


    A thin and black looking man came up to me, introduced himself and held out his hand.


    I immediately reached out to shake hands with him, "Hello, I''m Jiang Weiran, and this is the owner of this house."


    I pointed to Mo Yan who came by and said.


    "Master, we want the decoration style based on marble. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mo Yan nodded to say hello and said what he just thought.


    Li Ming looked around for a week and nodded, "yes, but it will be more troublesome. If you don''t think it will take a long time, I can guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    "Master, how long is this time?"


    I came forward and couldn''t help asking.


    "About three days."


    Mo Yan immediately silent, I understand his concern, now the situation of Jakes is not very good, not suitable for running tired, "master, you can, you busy."


    After Li Ming left, I took Mo Yan to the corner and said, "I know your worry. My house is just opposite, and the place is not small. You and Jack Su can live in my place these days, and you don''t need to worry if you have Lin Ma to take care of you."


    "That''s not good, is it? Do you think it''s inconvenient for us to live with you? "


    I immediately explained, "it''s OK. The house is big. It''s only two days. We''ve known each other for so long. We don''t need to worry about so much."


    In this way, we two with the decoration master began to enter the decoration and a series of things.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, it should be the decoration staff, I suddenly opened the door, did not expect to face a woman, accurately speaking, a particularly beautiful woman.


    "Who are you?"


    I was so confused that I asked.


    "I should ask you that. Why are you here?"


    Woman hands akimbo, aggressively asked, there is a pair of I do wrong, please be caught by her.


    I sink face, "I don''t seem to know you, you this attitude from time to time is not very good?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very wrong for you to appear in brother Mo''s house."


    After listening to her words, I knew that it was Mo Yan''s peach blossom debt. I laughed and cried to the room, "ah Yan, come here."


    "Come, come, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mo Yan quickly walked over, walking, but also asked, for fear that I encounter something.


    I shook my head with a smile, "it''s not me, mumble, someone came to you."


    Seeing him coming, I left consciously.


    I didn''t hear their conversation, so I wanted to go back and stare at the decoration. After all, it was Mo Yan''s business to get rid of me.


    "Wait, you don''t go!"


    But I know that woman won''t let me leave at all.


    I sneered and looked back, "little sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not your sister. Who do you think you are? How can you be here with brother Mo? "


    At this time, Mo Yan whispered in my ear, "pretend to be my girlfriend, she is my ex!"


    I scan to see us two intimate appearance in situ explosion of women, hook lips a smile, "I can also be who, of course, is your brother Mo''s girlfriend!"


    I put my smiling hand on Mo Yan''s chest, smiling charming and attractive.


    "How can it be? Brother Mo can only be mine. Brother Mo, who is this woman


    "Lin Xuan, that''s enough! This is my home. Who asked you to come to me? This is my girlfriend. I remember we broke up long ago. Don''t come here again. We are busy! "


    When I heard the last sentence, I almost couldn''t help laughing. I know what he said was busy, but the woman didn''t know.


    "Brother Mo, how can you!"


    Lin Xuan was so angry that her whole face was twisted. Her eyes were as deep and terrible as snakes and scorpions seeing prey.


    I pick eyebrow a smile, pull Mo Yan, suddenly closed the door.


    The person who points to my nose as soon as she comes up, I won''t give her a good look.


    "Cheap woman!"


    Outside the door came the deafening cry of women, and I laughed it off.


    Looking at the decoration is not bad, I don''t need any more, thinking that the company still has a lot of things to do with me.


    I told Mo Yan that I would go to the company. After he agreed, I went out of the apartment, drove from the underground garage and went to the group.


    When I came to the group, the documents had piled up. I immediately sat down and worked tirelessly.


    When I''m done, I look at my watch and it''s 8 p.m., so I''ll clean up and get off work with my bag.


    I drove from the underground garage and slowly drove out of the garage. At this time, a red Ferrari had stopped in front of me. I frowned, stepped back and drove to the right side. Unexpectedly, it came up again. I was so angry that I untied my seat belt and wanted to go down and talk to her.


    At this time, a person came down from the other party''s car. I saw that it was not Lin Xuan and who was it. I quickly fastened my seat belt, stepped back again, stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    Get off, take the elevator, I unlock, open the door, go in, close.


    At this time, my hands were stuck there. I was surprised. It was Lin Xuan!

 Chapter 696

    "What are you doing? It''s against the law to break into a house


    I stare at Lin Xuan with wide eyes, trying to scare her away.


    But did not expect that she did not eat this set, but the brilliant smile, "what''s the matter? Get out of my way


    Without any defense, Lin Xuan kicked the door open and walked straight in.


    I couldn''t prevent it. I was cut by the doorknob and I was furious. I grabbed the woman''s shoulder and said, "stop, this is my house. You can''t come in without my permission. Go out for me!"


    Lin Xuan tried to shake off my hand. My hand was already injured. I couldn''t resist it. I hit it directly on the wall. I was sweating.


    Know now I can''t beat her, I like the direction of the door rushed past, yes, I want to find Mo Yan, only he in, can check and balance this woman.


    Seeing that I was about to catch the door handle, Lin Xuan stood in front of me and said, "what? Want to complain? Do you think I''ll give you this chance? "


    With a movement of her hand, she locked the door.


    I gave her a white look. "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ve taken brother Mo, what do you think I''m going to do? It''s a million dollars. You''re going to disappear from Mo''s world right now


    Looking at her face, I couldn''t help laughing, "do you think a million dollars can drive me away? You look down on me too much? "


    Let''s not say that Mo Yan is not my boyfriend, or if he is, I won''t pay attention to the million. It''s ridiculous that Jiang Lin group and the film and television city have a monthly income of more than one million and even want to send me with one million.


    "Don''t you come to find fault, and you haven''t got the details of the other party yet?"


    I picked my eyebrows, looked at her pale face, and wanted to laugh more and more.


    "It seems that you don''t underestimate me, but I overestimate you!"


    I directly took the check in her hand, tore it up, threw it into the sky, took out the bill from the bag, wrote 10 million, and threw it on her face, "this is 10 million. Take it, and it will appear in front of Mo Yan."


    Lin Xuan''s face turned red like a freshly cooked shrimp. I think she gave up and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "It''s ok if you don''t disappear. I''ll buy your house. How much will you bid?"


    She ran up to me and pretended to be calm even though she was scared.


    See it not give up, I looked at her up and down, "please go back to weigh yourself, don''t have nothing to pick fault, walk slowly, don''t send!"


    She chopped off her foot and walked out. It occurred to me that she had just hurt me. "Wait a minute!"


    She turned her head and looked surprised. "Have you changed your mind?"


    I walked up to her and gave him a slap, "this is to let you remember, don''t go to offend me in the future, otherwise, I''ll let you go!"


    "You


    She covered her red and swollen face and her eyes were full of burning flames.


    I white one eye, open the door directly, "don''t send!"


    She was furious, yelled a few times and ran out.


    I put down my whole body. At this time, the pain in my hands came. I was sweating. I quickly took out the first aid kit and wiped the ointment, which alleviated some of the pain.


    "Lin Xuan, it''s not because you are the person Mo Yan liked before. I won''t let you go so easily!"


    After dressing the wound, I murmured to myself. I went to xiaorou''s room and took a look at her. There was nothing unusual about her. I sat down in front of the computer screen and began to process the documents. It was almost the same time. I went to bed after washing.


    The next day, after having breakfast made by Lin Ma and telling xiaorou something as usual, she took her bag and went out to the underground garage. She drove to the group.


    My hand was injured. I got up early to avoid causing a commotion. Fortunately, because I got up early, the flow of people was not very large, and I arrived at the company soon.


    After pressing the elevator, I arrived at the floor in a short time. I stepped on high heels and came to the president''s office.


    "President, your hand?"


    As soon as I stepped into the office, Gu Xinyi trotted over and grabbed my injured paw. Her brow was wrinkled and she felt sad.


    She was so concerned that I didn''t get used to it. I slowly took out my own waiting and put it behind me. "I knocked it last night. It''s not in the way."


    "How can you be so careless? Can''t you be more careful? Can you take good care of yourself? Day by day, people are worried to death! "


    She raised decibels, but the worry on her face did not decrease by half.


    The sudden volume startled me, but at the same time, my heart was warm. After all, she was concerned about me. I couldn''t help smiling, "thank you. I''m really OK. I''ll pay attention later."


    "That''s good. Don''t work too hard today. Just read the papers and leave the rest to me."


    With that, she took the document and left without looking at me, but its warm words had penetrated into my heart. I couldn''t help thinking that maybe she would be a good couple with the pony.


    Back at my desk, I began to look through the papers, when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    "President, someone is looking for you outside. She said her name is Jiang Lian. Anyone who can''t see you today will not leave. She even called our front desk."


    The assistant ran up to me, sweating.


    After listening to her words, I knew that Jiang Lian must have come to find fault. It seems that my recent luck is not very good, one wave is not even, another wave is rising again.


    "I''ll see."


    I got up from my chair and went out with the assistant.


    I want to see what she wants.


    When I got to the hall, I saw Jiang Lian cross his waist and beat and scold my staff.


    I quickened my pace and caught her hand when she was about to fall. "Those who dare to bully me don''t want to live?"


    I tried to shake off her hand, her weight was not stable, and she sat on the ground.


    When the staff saw me, they wanted to see the Savior. They rushed over and hid behind me, "president, please help me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my people be bullied in vain!"


    I turn up the volume so that everyone can hear this sentence, especially Jiang Lian.


    "You bitch, you bully me?"


    Jiang Lian got up, rushed to me, pointed at me, I directly knocked off her hand, "please think about it for yourself, who in the end is looking for trouble? If it wasn''t for some shameless woman who bullied me, I wouldn''t be like this! "


    "Jiang Weiran, you scolded me! Do you know who I am? "


    Jiang Lian made a sharp sound and wanted to kill me with his voice.


    I snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are? Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I will never let her go easily if she bullies me! "


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    "I don''t need your face, it''s my face!"


    Jiang Lian''s whole face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "It''s you who don''t know what to do, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She stood up and held her head high. "Everyone, listen to me. Your president is a woman with a good personality. She clearly has a husband named Tang Tianqi and a woman named xiaorou. She also seduces my brother Lin Shen and steps on two boats."


    People around me began to talk in a low voice. Instead of angry, I laughed and waved back, "Xiao Gu!"


    "Yes, president!"


    Gu Xinyi ran away.


    "What? You''re going to move help? It''s no use moving rescuers. It can''t change the fact that you''re in two boats! "


    Jiang Lian deliberately raised the volume and yelled.


    I am not angry, just quietly watching her performance, the louder she calls now, the worse she will die later.


    "President."


    Gu Xinyi handed me a certificate. I took it and threw it directly on Jiang Lian''s face. "Have a good look. This is my marriage certificate with your brother Shen. Open your eyes and have a good look. Who is going to take two steps? You don''t even know who my husband is. What''s the point of saying so much? "


    "Would you please go out and frame someone, and make a draft first? So as not to hit yourself in the face like this! It''s a joke


    Jiang Lian took the certificate, and after reading it, his hands trembled and he said, "impossible, impossible."


    "Well, I think you want to dig my corner? You want to set me up if you can''t dig? It''s really a good hand! "


    I clapped her hands and the people around me burst into laughter.


    Her whole face was so twisted that she shouted and rushed out.


    "Fight me? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Looking at her back, my eyes flashed a smile that was hard to wipe.


    Turning around, looking at the crowd, I yelled, "everyone go back to work, scattered."


    The crowd dispersed and I walked back to the office.


    "President, why do you still have a marriage certificate in your office?"


    Gu Xinyi threw out this sentence coldly.


    "Because I''m clever."


    I faint a smile, she also knows the smile, not in the question.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, last time Lin Shen came to the company to confess, I was afraid that he would come to the company again, and if he wanted to come back, he would take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures. Anyway, our marriage was all fake, because this fake certificate is troublesome, and I don''t want to.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    After dealing with the documents for a while, it was time to get off work soon. Gu Xinyi came to urge me to get off work, saying that if my hand was injured, I would not work too hard. It was hard to be gracious, so I had to leave work obediently.


    Thinking about going back to take care of xiaorou, he left the company and drove home.


    Changed the apartment, the distance from the company has become very close, a few minutes to, into the basement, park, get off.


    "Not yet."


    A familiar voice, I turned to see, is Lin Shen.


    "Why are you here?"


    You know, in order to escape from him and Tang Tianqi, no one knows except Mo Yan who moved away overnight. Mo Yan, who knows my business, has promised me to keep it secret for a long time. I believe that with his character, he will never turn back.


    "I''m here to apologize."


    "Shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce?"


    We all speak at the same time.

 Chapter 697

    "What?"


    Lin Shen was stunned.


    "I said we should get a divorce. Anyway, it''s not true that we get married. It''s ok if we get divorced."


    Seeing his dismay, I repeated what I had just said word by word.


    "Do you think it''s fake and unhappy? It''s OK. We can divorce first and register again. This time it''s true. "


    Lin Shen changed his fright just now, with a bright smile on his face, holding my hand with extra force.


    I was so annoyed that I pulled out my hand, "you know I don''t mean that. After we divorce, don''t tell me anything about the love between men and women. Let''s be friends, OK? If you don''t think friends are good? Then only strangers, everything depends on you, but the love between men and women, we are impossible, please understand


    "Are we... Really out of the question?"


    He hung his head, his hand still holding me, his voice trembling.


    Seeing his sad appearance, I couldn''t bear to blame him. Instead, I grabbed his hand, "ah Shen, let''s be friends and get a divorce now, okay? Friendship will last longer than love, won''t it? Don''t you think Tang Tianqi and I are typical examples? I''m against him now, but we are still good. "


    "So, let''s just be friends, OK?"


    "Well, if I promise to divorce, I''ll come to you later, and you''ll meet me, and you won''t escape any more?"


    He raised his head and his eyes were shining with tears in them.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, I realized that I had tried every means to avoid him during this period of time. He had known for a long time, and he was sad because of this.


    "Of course, it''s normal for friends to talk about the past and eat. Your happiness will come in the future. Shall we not be so anxious? Sooner or later, you will meet a girl who is full of you, but I''m not that person. You just depend on me, don''t you understand? "


    "OK, I see. I''ll take your advice. We''ll get a divorce. You won''t hide from me any more. That''s OK."


    Seeing his clever appearance, I couldn''t bear it, but I also knew that if he was involved, it would be endless, so I had to nod, "OK, let''s go together."


    "In my car?"


    Lin Shen pointed to the off-road vehicle not far away. I followed him to the side of the car. He opened the front passenger''s door and thought that he could solve the problem that had been bothering him all the time. I didn''t hesitate. I quickly sat on it and tied the seat belt. He also sat on it, tied the seat belt and stepped on the accelerator.


    "By the way, do you have your HUKOU with you?"


    Suddenly thinking of this, I even asked.


    "Yes, I wanted to get married, but I didn''t expect that I only used it."


    Looking at his helpless smile, I closed my mouth, no longer involved.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I pushed the door open and got off the car. As we came in the evening, the door had not been opened, so we had to wait. Finally, I couldn''t help sleeping on his shoulder.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Noisy voice sparse sparse spread, I turned over impatiently, lost, a spirited, wake up, see in front of people, instant sleepless.


    In front of us, a large group of people are standing in front of us, looking at us strangely. Maybe they have been married so early, haven''t seen divorce and are so anxious?


    I quickly get up, wake up Lin Shen, who is also sleeping, and pull him up.


    A staff member came to open the door. Lin Shen and I arrived first. They went in and came to the office.


    The two of us gave all the necessary documents to the staff, and soon got a divorce certificate and came out.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Shen, I went back to my apartment to have a wash and came back to work in the company.


    "President, no, Su Han sued Bai ruoli for plagiarizing Boze''s song. Look, this is the lawsuit sheet."


    Gu Xinyi didn''t even have time to knock on the door, so she ran to me, gasping, and finished.


    I was so worried that I took a look at the list. The date was the day after tomorrow. It was a big deal. At the beginning, I personally reviewed the main song of Bai ruoli''s album, and I also put forward my own opinions. It could not be plagiarized.


    "You come here and see. I''ll go there and see the details."


    I rushed there with my assistant.


    When I came to the studio, I saw Bai ruoli hiding in the corner decadent, and I helped him up. "When I need you most, you can''t abandon yourself. You told me before that as long as you can realize your dream, will you stick to it? Now I have a little problem. What else can I expect from you when you are like this? "


    Bai Ruolin''s turbid eyes finally became clear, "Weiran, I''m sorry."


    He directly fell on my shoulder and began to cry. To tell you the truth, he was always cheerful and positive. When I saw him cry for the first time, I couldn''t help but feel distressed. At the same time, I was even more angry at Su Han''s despicable means.


    It seems that she lost to us last time. She was very unhappy, so she racked her brains to plant us.


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. It''s not your fault. I know it''s su Hangan''s good thing, but I hope you can cheer up and beat them with me. You are no longer a child. You still have a long way to go. I hope you can stand in your own way, OK?"


    I patted him on the back, gently comforting.


    "I know, I know, that is, I can''t control myself. When I think of my achievements being satirized by others as worthless, saying that I was stolen, I''m very unhappy, and I''m very distressed."


    "If you think about it in reverse, it must be because your achievements are too excellent that people want to take away your achievements. People satirize you, but they think you are a thief. We know that we are not doing stupid things, but hiding behind the back with the stupid people. We should catch them and give them a good look to the people who satirize us, Let them know the faces of these people. "


    "I see. I listen to you. What should we do now?"


    Bai ruoli wiped away his tears and sobbed.


    "It''s very simple. When I saw you, you were singing this song. Although some elements were added, you can still hear it. We are now soliciting volunteers on the Internet to testify that it''s our song."


    "That''s a good way. I didn''t think of it before. But you''re too smart, aren''t you?"


    Please smile and wave your hand in embarrassment. "No, no, it''s serious. It''s just that you''ve been hit for a while. Only as an onlooker can I see the problem more clearly."


    "Then you don''t want to think so much now, prepare the next songs well, and then beat them in the face. I''ll deal with it now."


    Bai ruoli''s face is full of vitality again, and the big stone in my heart also falls to the ground.


    I took the assistant out of the studio and came to the basement. The assistant drove and I sat in the back seat.


    On the way, I took out my mobile phone and found that the Internet was full of criticisms against Bai ruoli.


    Pig''s hoof, "this plagiarist who killed thousands of swords was so hot before? Get out of the entertainment business


    Heart to heart, "is, before quite fire, people also grow good, did not expect to be a plagiarism, damn it!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Nine out of ten are satirical.


    Looking at it, my anger surged everywhere, and I fell on my mobile phone directly. "These people, who don''t know anything, just comment there? Ridiculous


    After a while, the car returned to the group.


    I got out of the car and quickly came to the president''s office. I pushed the door open and saw Gu Xinyi, who was sorting out the documents. I quickly came up to her and said, "Xiao Gu, I already know the situation of Bai ruoli over there. Now you are on our official website, looking for all the people we want to find who have heard Bai ruoli sing this main song on the street, If they have the will to testify. "


    The news has been sent out, and there are many comments below, all saying that they had heard the song at the beginning.


    I offer a big reward. If they can come forward and answer the time and place accurately, and everything is right, they will be rewarded 1000 yuan for each run.


    Soon, a lot of people came to me. I asked Bai ruoli one by one, excluding a lot of fish in troubled waters, and finally found some diehard fans. All three of them have been listening since Bai ruoli was the lead singer on the street, and now Bai ruoli has been on the road.


    We announced the news and informed Boze that they came to confront each other.


    The next day, Boze and Suhan came to the group. Suhan was the first to bear the brunt. He looked at me with disdain and said, "who knows if you do anything? Is this your man?"


    "Miss Su, you make people wonder if you are so hostile to us because you lost the last competition. We didn''t answer them in advance. We have monitoring evidence. If you don''t believe me, you can isolate them and ask them one by one. If you cheat in time, you will know."


    Su Han was just a little inflamed, "separate, separate!"


    She started the test with a group of people, and I didn''t stop her. Just watch the play. Of course, in order to prevent Su Han from playing tricks, this time, I specially asked Xiao Liu to help me. Even the volunteer who I checked before, he was also present.


    In this way, there will be no cheating, and we can catch Su Han faster.


    Half a day later, Su Han came out. He didn''t want to go in and swagger. Instead, he looked like a dog with a tail between his legs.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the result? "


    I sneer at the corner of my mouth, hold my chest in both hands, and lean against the wall at will. My legs change into a lazy stance.


    "You, design me?"


    "Me? I don''t want to see who did it first? If you hadn''t planted it deliberately, I would have caught you, wouldn''t I? "


    In this way, Su Han was arrested, and the media went to interview her. She apologized in front of the screen, but I didn''t pity her at all, because she had another case that had not been exposed, and sooner or later I would make it public.


    Boze''s reputation has plummeted and disappeared.

 Chapter 698

    I want to help Molly Sue Su Han, but Molly has no evidence, so I have to give up.


    In this way, Su Han was released after being locked up for a few days, but I had no choice but to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Soon, after Mo Yan''s house was decorated, Jakes went back with him. He would take care of xiaorou for me from time to time, and I would take care of Jakes for him.


    Life is peaceful and stable.


    On this day, I came to the company as usual. The assistant knocked on the door and went in.


    "President..."


    She called me, but didn''t follow.


    I look up, see her face embarrassed, immediately asked, "what''s the matter you directly say, don''t hide."


    "President Wen said that you might be unhappy. Su Han came to you and stayed there all the time. We tried every means to persuade her, but it didn''t work. She said that she would not leave until she saw you today. We didn''t dare to let the security guard coax her out directly. After all, she is a member of Tianchang group."


    Her fingers were wringing and her legs were shaking.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, I also know that it''s not her fault. Su Han''s cheeky people can do everything. I won''t have a hard time with her as an employee, waving, "you go down, I''ll go and have a look myself now."


    After the assistant stepped down, I got up from my chair, went down the steps and came to the reception room on the first floor. Sure enough, I saw Su Han''s figure. I went straight in, "what? What can I do for you? I remember our relationship is not good, you will have something to find me? It''s incredible. "


    "President Jiang."


    Su Han bounced from his chair and bowed to me respectfully.


    Looking at her unusual behavior, my heart was alert, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Jiang, please help us Boze? It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with him. He is also dragged down by me. Now he is hidden by the company. I don''t know when he will be able to get back on the stage? That''s his dream. I can''t bear it. "


    "Please, please give him a chance. I believe with his strength, I won''t let you down!"


    She plopped down on her knees, climbed to my feet and kept kowtowing.


    She has a nose and a tear. If I hadn''t known her ugly face in advance, I would have believed her kindness.


    "Yes? You two are birds of a feather. How can I believe you? "


    I took back my feet so that her dirty skin wouldn''t touch me, sneering.


    "I pledge with my personality!"


    Su Han put up three fingers to swear.


    "You won''t forget that you planted our house last second. If I hadn''t solved it, would you be more proud now? Your personality? Do you have personality? Would you mind before you speak? "


    "I''ll tell you clearly now, it''s impossible. I refuse. If you are here again, my staff dare not throw you out, I dare!"


    I flicked the dust off my clothes, got up and left.


    "Jiang Weiran!"


    Su Han a violent drink, I didn''t react for a moment, stopped.


    "I''ll make you regret your decision today!"


    Her sharp voice rushed to the whole floor, but I just gave a sneer. A person who has been abandoned by Tianchang group and also by the legal profession is still here boasting and ridiculous!


    "Then I''ll see what you can do. I''ll wait here. Now, take your time. No delivery!"


    I coldly dropped a word and left.


    "Jiang Weiran, you will regret it!"


    Women are not willing to roar there, I speed up the pace, out of the distance, did not hear, then slowed down and returned to the office.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring, I took up a look, is Bai ruoli called, I quickly pressed the answer button, "Hello, ruoli, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that I heard that Su Han just went to the company to find you. Tell me what you two said? Did the woman apologize and beg for mercy? "


    The voice from the phone is Bai ruoli, excited and happy.


    I smile, "you, you, still can''t change your curiosity, she knelt down and asked me to help Boze, but I directly refused."


    "Boze? What does she want you to do for Boze? "


    Bai ruoli immediately asked.


    "She said Boze is now hidden by the company. She asked me to give Boze a chance. How can it be? I don''t know if he''s involved in this incident, but I''m still uncomfortable. Before Su Han started to pick things up, he didn''t stop me. I''m very worried about his character. "


    "Besides, his reputation is so bad that it''s even more impossible for me to accept him."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. I''m afraid you''re soft hearted. I can''t stand Boze''s shameless business in his face of being independent from the world. Keep busy. I''ll prepare my new album and make a good name while it''s hot."


    "OK, come on!"


    After the call, I went back to work. When it was time to get off work in the evening, I drove back to my apartment.


    After eating Lin Ma''s delicious dinner, she looks after Xiao Rou for a while, goes to the TV and switches the channel at will.


    Suddenly I saw the name of Bai Ruolin on a channel, and I stopped to switch.


    "Recently, Bo Ze, a new generation singer, was jailed because his agent planted the affair of Bai ruoli, a singer in the film and television city. As a result, Bo Ze was hidden by the company. But today, some netizens revealed that it was Bai ruoli''s boss in the film and television city and the boss of Tianchang entertainment group who had an unseen business. In order to promote Bai ruoli, Bo Ze was killed."


    Looking at the announcer''s commentary and the pictures of me and the manager of Tianchang entertainment on the screen, I was angry and laughed.


    Those photos were actually taken by others when I was talking about cooperation with Tianchang entertainment. Where can we see that there are improper transactions? Is it natural that business talks are distorted like this?


    Think of the anchor just said netizen disclosure, I immediately turn on the computer, Internet a look, sure enough, is a called "fierce as fire" netizen disclosure, I quickly took out the mobile phone, made a call to pony, "pony, online about me and Tianchang report you see?"


    "Boss, I''m just about to tell you about this. I didn''t expect that you''d like me to do it soon. What do you think we should do?"


    "Can you look up the ID? Hurry to check the person who broke the news. It''s su Han. We must catch her this time! "


    "Boss, although I won''t, my friend will. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a message in 20 minutes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news!"


    After the end of the call, there was a long wait, just 20 minutes. For me, it was like a century.


    I closed my eyes and had a rest. I didn''t know how long later, the mobile phone rang. I took it and saw that it was a call from Xiaoma. I suddenly became energetic and pressed the answer button. "Hello, Xiaoma, please tell me if there is any news."


    "As like as two peas, you know," she said, "my friend found out the address of my friend, which is exactly the same as the Su Han address I had studied before."


    "Sure enough, today she came to the company and asked me to help her give Boze a chance. I refused, and she threatened me. I thought she couldn''t make a big wave, so I didn''t take care of her. I didn''t expect that she would make things for me today!"


    "Boss, this kind of people just have to clean up. Can you tell me what to do? I''ll do it right away


    "It''s very simple to treat people in their own way. If you send out this news, everyone will know that she is deliberately targeted because of her personal grievances. Naturally, a large number of netizens will be able to drown her!"


    "Lao Da is really smart. I''ll do it right away."


    At the end of the call, I was no longer nervous. Pony''s working ability has always been excellent. Otherwise, I would not have left him around for so many years. After watching TV for a while, I washed and went to sleep. As a result, it will be clear tomorrow.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, when I woke up, I sat up from the bed, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and began to check. Sure enough, different from yesterday''s public opinion, today''s all are crusading against Su Han.


    All Su Han''s information has been released by human flesh, and the situation is extremely tragic.


    Of course, I won''t let her go so easily. She''s looking for her own death. Since she wants to eat prison again, how can I stop her?


    I took the pony, went to the police station, said all the things, all the evidence to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after checking, we find that what you said is well founded. We are going to arrest Su Han now. Please wait a moment."


    "Thank you."


    I took the pony to the side of the chair, waiting for the time passed, I looked at the door from time to time, to see if there is Su Han''s figure.


    At this time, the door opened, and it was su Han who came in. Her hands were shackled and her face was obedient. She was not arrogant and domineering at all.


    "It seems that you are still not very smart. You think about opportunism by using this kind of abusive means. It seems that you were well educated in the last few days in prison, and you still have some intrigues in your mind. Take this opportunity to rectify yourself and stop doing such meaningless things."


    This time, Suhan is different from before. If she had listened to me before, she would have jumped up to refute. This time, she turned a blind eye to it, and the whole person was dead. It seems that the pressure of public opinion can''t be underestimated, it will make people empty their bodies.


    When I saw her like this, I didn''t speak too much. I told the police once more and left with the pony.


    Although I am not satisfied with what she has done, I hope she can make a good change. I know that she went to extremes because of her extreme love for Boze. Maybe she looked at her and thought about the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. She had a little more hope for her, just like expecting a perfect ending for herself and Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 699

    Back in the group, I continued to work actively.


    The business we talked about with Xu Yuan before has completed the production process. This time, the selling point is the embroidery with Chinese elements. It took me one or two more months, and I remember that it was worth it. Even if I lost money, I was willing to. As long as I can carry forward the traditional Chinese culture, I would be happy to pay more time and energy.


    The production process is completed, and the next step is the sales process. This time, because of the time of Su Han''s manufacture, the story about Bai ruoli has been spread all the time. As we all know, Bai ruoli''s popularity has always been high. It seems that he can learn to walk on the stage and show his clothes with the models.


    When I thought about this, I asked Gu Xinyi to find some well-known models, and I left the company, took a bus, and came to the film and television city.


    Bai ruoli has always been interested in singing since he came back to China. I have to tell him in person and let him try to give consideration to all aspects. After all, his face and body are all there. If we make unreasonable use of them, such perfect materials will be wasted.


    After getting out of the car, I picked up my bag, stepped out of my long legs and went straight to the studio.


    Sure enough, as soon as I walked into the studio, I saw Bai ruoli. Every time I came here, I could see him in the studio, which was enough to show his enthusiasm for music.


    I opened the door and said softly, "if you leave, come out for a while. I have something to discuss with you."


    He turned around and took off his headphones. "OK, I''ll be right here. I''ll just finish recording this song."


    Then he put on the earphone again.


    Looking at his tireless appearance, I could not help shaking my head and muttering, "this child, too much love?"


    I went back to the sofa outside and sat down. A few minutes later, Bai ruoli came over and said, "Weiran, turn around and run here. What''s the matter? Is Su Han starting to make trouble again? "


    "No, she''ll be out in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s the company''s business. I want you to transform into a model. Of course, you''re not a full-time model. You can be a singer and a model together. Recently, your popularity has been rising and your appearance is superior. This time, the company''s new product has come out. I want you to try it, maybe like last time, It can sell well. "


    In my heart, I think he is my brother, not my staff. Of course, I care about his feelings.


    "Before that, I''m all over the song now. The models in the model circle are very good. I think you can hire one at a high price. There''s no need to let me on the stage, right?"


    Bai Ruolin was on pins and needles and began to move left and right.


    Seeing that he was a little nervous, I laughed, "it''s not wrong to say that, but what about that? Isn''t your new song related to traditional Chinese culture? The selling point of the group''s new clothes this time is Chinese elements. If you speak for them, they may be able to sell well. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not


    Hearing my explanation, Bai ruoli nodded, "it''s like this. I have no problem here. The album can be delayed a little. I can''t fall behind in carrying forward Chinese tradition."


    "That''s great. I''ve asked the assistant to arrange for the models to come to the group. I believe it''s almost here. Let''s go and rehearse together now?"


    I looked at the beautiful young man in front of me who had just rehearsed the song and had some unsteady breath, and asked.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Bai Ruolin nodded and laughed brightly.


    The two of us came to the underground garage, the assistant got into the driver''s seat, and the two of us got into the back seat.


    "Back to the company."


    I said to the assistant in front.


    "Yes


    She stepped on the gas.


    After a while, we arrived at the gate of Jianglin group, got out of the car, and the two of us walked in.


    I led Bai ruoli to the dressing room. Besides us, there are more than 30 models and several make-up artists. I led him directly to Jerry and said, "Nah, if I have experience in the first two times, I will trust to give him to you."


    With that, I turned and came to the clothing area. Looking at all kinds of clothes, the embroidery at the collar was eye-catching. I nodded with satisfaction and told the people on one side, "the number of shows and clothes must be strictly in accordance with my previous requirements, and there must be no mistakes."


    "President, we have been in strict accordance with your regulations, you can rest assured."


    The staff respectfully finished, I nodded with satisfaction, came to the venue, lighting, equipment, etc. I checked all over again, confirmed that there was no error, I went back to the dressing room.


    At this time, Bai ruoli has finished his makeup and put on his clothes. The whole person is not noble, just like an angel.


    I feel the chin, a large number of small up, "not bad, like this."


    "What else to say? Or who did it come from? "


    Jerry came up to me and touched his sideburns with his hand. He was very proud.


    I glanced at him, glanced at his small appearance, I smile, "yes, you are not a master, you never miss, powerful, powerful!"


    I didn''t mean to exaggerate and give him a thumbs up.


    Jessie smile of the florid flutter, "small meaning, small meaning, don''t be so polite, remember to give me a raise on the line."


    "Good, good, good. No problem. "


    Sure enough, he is a small money fan. He wants to raise his salary when he catches the opportunity, but he has the capital. In fact, based on my understanding of him, I guessed that he would raise his salary in the last second. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t taken Lu Qingming''s feelings into consideration, I might not have invited him. What''s more, at the current price, I might even have difficulty meeting him.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the model teacher led them to the backstage, and I quickly walked back to the venue, sat down and prepared to watch the show.


    "Now, I officially announce the beginning of the first walk show of Jiang Lin Group!"


    With that, the host leaves.


    Then, one by one, they came up wearing new clothes.


    I look at them one by one. I can''t help praising them. Are they too beautiful?


    At this time, Bai ruoli came out. He exuded the style of a king. He came forward bravely and bravely. His clothes were more beautiful against the background of his beautiful face and body-building, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    I opened my mobile phone and saw that the sales volume of clothing began to grow rapidly since the appearance of Bai ruoli. Without a sudden, there were 50000 orders, which shocked me.


    After the show, nearly 200000 pieces of clothing were sold out in the next few days. I quickly contacted Xu Yuan and told him to expand the production line, so as to avoid the situation of out of stock.


    Besides the amazing sales of clothes, Bai ruoli''s new album is also very popular. Just after it was released, it was sold out in a few minutes. It''s really shocking.


    I sat in front of the computer screen, opened the official website and saw that many netizens left messages on the official website, saying that they knew Bai ruoli from the model show. They thought he was a professional model, but they didn''t expect that he was a singer, beauty and talent, and then he made a crazy confession.


    It seems that my idea is right. The combination of the two is killing two birds with one stone. Since the clothing has been sold, it has also expanded Bai ruoli''s popularity. It''s great.


    At this time, Gu Xinyi came in. I was in a good mood today and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "President, Bai Haonan came with Su Han."


    "What?"


    I suddenly jumped up from the chair, almost doubted that I was deaf, Bai Haonan would catch Su Han, I really couldn''t understand.


    There was no time to think. The door was pushed open again. Bai Haonan threw his hand, and Su Han fell back to the ground. My face turned white, "what are you doing with her?"


    It is impossible to say that I am not disgusted with this kind of behavior of acting without prior instructions.


    "Boss, she said bad things about you all over the place, so I caught her directly."


    Bai Haonan stood up straight, with the pony''s action like a retreat, with his usual lazy heart character is very different.


    "Oh? Su Han, what do you say about me everywhere? "


    Can let Bai Haonan do things, must be very important.


    "You bitch, if you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it? I''m desperate now, and I''m reduced to such a situation. Isn''t it all because of you


    Su Han pulled aside her messy hair and let out a face. I saw her face now. It was different from the previous delicate. Now her face is covered with blood stains and carrion. I almost vomited it out for lunch.


    "Boss, she once wandered in the street in the middle of the night and was bullied by the gangsters on the side of the road. I don''t know if her nerves are abnormal. She told others everywhere that you were bullied when she saw the boss."


    Although Bai Haonan''s words are so obscure, I can still hear the specific meaning. It seems that Su Han has lost his innocence and slandered me everywhere. He is really stubborn.


    But now she looks so embarrassed, and her spirit is not normal. I don''t bother to bother with him. I say to Su Han, who is sitting on the ground, "tell me, what can I give you to shut up?"


    Hearing what I said, Su Han sat up straight and opened his eyes. His lax eyes suddenly became clear. "I want Bai ruoli to step down from the first position and give it to us Boze. Your son will compensate me two million yuan as the spiritual loss for this period of time."


    I thought I could help her, but I didn''t expect that when she opened her mouth, it was something I couldn''t accept.


    I frowned and thought.


    "Boss, you can''t promise her. This woman is too shameless!"


    Bai Haonan angrily thought of the ants on the hot pot and blurted out.


    I looked up and saw sweat on his forehead from a distance. I shook my head. "I want to ask you, can you throw her out of the company door? Let her have a taste of the broken tailbone. "


    Bai Haonan mouth twitch a few times, rushed up, "boss, of course I can, I''ll do it right away."


    He grabbed Su Han''s collar and rushed out of the door at the speed of a rocket.

 Chapter 700

    I followed him to the door.


    See Bai Haonan two words don''t say, directly toward the door to Su Han fell out.


    "Ah


    Su Han''s pig like cry came from the door. I covered my ears to avoid too much damage to my ears.


    Bai Haonan turns around and sees that it''s me. She runs over happily.


    He is blushing, full of joy, inexplicably likable.


    "Why do you call me boss all of a sudden? And learn the pony''s movements? "


    As sharp as I am, I can see his change at a glance.


    "I also want to get your attention like pony. Recently, pony goes out every day. I know it''s you who instructs him to go to work. I''ve been waiting for him, but I still haven''t waited for your call. I think about it carefully. Compared with pony, I really have a lot of bad places."


    "Pony is very obedient. I don''t have it. Pony strictly abides by discipline and norms. I don''t have it. I think if I change, maybe you will accept my existence and assign me a job."


    Bai Haonan said more and more in a low voice. If I hadn''t listened to the last sentence, I wouldn''t know what he said.


    After listening to what he said, I realized that I had been too negligent to him during this period of time. It has become a habit to look for ponies whenever there is something. Habit is a terrible thing that affects me imperceptibly, but I have no consciousness at all.


    But for Bai Haonan''s initiative today, I would never have thought of this.


    Looking at his drooping head and dejected appearance, I realized how much damage I had done to him due to my negligence. I quickly went up, "I''m sorry, I was negligent before. From today on, I will treat you two fairly, OK?"


    Words fall, Bai Haonan raised his head, bright smile, such as a bunch of sunshine in the cold winter, melting the cold around.


    Seeing that he wasn''t uncomfortable, I felt very comfortable. "Now I have a task for you. Didn''t Suhan just throw it out for you? I''m afraid she''ll come to find fault again. You''ve been watching her every move for me recently. If there''s something unusual, you''ll let me know immediately. Can you do it? "


    Bai Haonan eyes a bright, face is unprecedented smile Ying Ying, "good, then I go now, you wait for my news."


    He turned and trotted out.


    Looking at his cheerful pace, my heart also relaxed. Although I don''t know why he changed his temper before and became more docile, it''s also very good to see his pleasant appearance now.


    I turned and walked back in my high heels.


    All of a sudden, I was startled by the sudden sound of firecrackers. I fired conditionally and immediately covered my ears.


    "Happy Birthday


    "Happy Birthday


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Countless words of congratulations were heard.


    I saw that they were all from the company, and I didn''t know how they knew my birthday, but I still bowed, "thank you, thank you."


    At this time, the crowd scattered on both sides, and a figure came. The light was just at his position. I couldn''t see who it was. When he came to him and stopped, I found it was Tang Tianqi.


    He held a rose in one hand and a pink balloon in the other. The hand holding the balloon came to me. "This is for you. Happy birthday to you."


    My hand reached out, took the string of the balloon hard, looked at it and said, "thank you for your blessing."


    Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee, "Weiran, this bunch of flowers for you."


    I see the situation is not quite right, did not pick up the rose, "thank you, no, I do not like roses, your blessing I have received, I go first, I still have things waiting for me to deal with."


    I raised my foot and was about to leave, but I was held by my hand. As soon as I saw that Tang Tianqi''s right hand was clasping my wrist, I couldn''t get angry, but there were people around me. I suppressed my anger, "Sir, I have received your blessing. I really have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Finally, I almost bit my gums and wanted to scare him away.


    What I didn''t expect was that he just laughed, "you''re still the same as before, give me a little more."


    "Jiang Weiran, will you marry me?"


    "I''ve been reflecting for a long time. I''m wrong about everything before. I shouldn''t make decisions without authorization. I think it''s only on the basis of what you think is good for you. It''s not that I can make a conclusion just by relying on my own feelings. Later, if I want to make a decision, I''ll discuss everything with you."


    "If you don''t agree, I will respect your decision. If you agree, I will try my best to do better."


    "There are also things about women. I know you don''t like me. There are always some inexplicable women around me. I don''t like me to have contact with them. Physical contact is even worse. I promise you that in the future, except for you, I will pay attention to the women one meter away, so that you won''t feel sad."


    "I''ll put all of these into our marriage agreement one by one. If I do anything wrong, I''ll be shocked."


    Tang Tianqi put up three fingers and swore to heaven.


    This is the first time he promised me that he would take the initiative to admit his mistakes. I thought that he would be stubborn all the time. Finally, I had to answer for him and go our separate ways. But unexpectedly, he listed them one by one.


    Maybe I should give him another chance. In fact, I also know that for my good, he went undercover to Zhao Lei without telling me. What''s more, for my sake, he concealed his previous illness. Fortunately, now everything is over, and these things should be over. I can''t live in the past all the time.


    My heart is full of moving, eyes with tears, looking at the same red eyes of Tang Tianqi, heart defense completely broken by him, destroyed.


    Maybe it''s time for this wall to disappear.


    I stretched out some shaking hands, Tang Tianqi full of joy, hand quickly took out a box from his arms, from which took out a ring.


    At this time, my mind suddenly ran out of our child, our four-year-old child, but because Zhao Lei died, I hate, why Tang Tianqi didn''t appear at that time, let our child so white sacrifice? Leaving me unaccompanied?


    I knocked off the ring in his hand, wiped away my tears, and with the frost on my face, I didn''t want to marry you


    "No, didn''t you just agree?"


    Tang Tianqi stayed in the same place, confused.


    "I just shook my hands. Did you hear me say yes? No, isn''t it? "


    But I don''t want to answer for him, our child is a life, but he has always been silent, even if he has never been to this world, how can I accept it?


    I turned and left.


    "No, you don''t go."


    Tang Tianqi hugged me from behind.


    When I felt his heart beating, my heart also began to beat. Sure enough, in front of the person I love, my mouth can pretend not to love, but my heart can''t cheat.


    I took a deep breath and pushed him away. "You go?"


    "Who are you? Who let you touch? Didn''t you see that she didn''t want to


    A male voice came, in an instant, my weight disappeared.


    I turned around and saw, who is not Chu Tianqi?


    "Chu Tianqi? What are you doing here? "


    I blurted out.


    "Should I ask you that? I was just proposing, but I didn''t agree. She''s my fiancee. What qualifications do you have to stop her? "


    Tang Tianqi came over with a chill in his eyes.


    "Before, did you really agree with him?"


    Chu Tianqi looked at me and asked in a low voice.


    I shook my head and didn''t speak.


    "See? If you don''t say no, you''ll start for me. "


    Chu Tianqi pushed Tang Tianqi, who was about to walk up, and took me away. We were not far away. I turned around and saw that Tang Tianqi ran over, and Chu Tianqi also saw him. He took me to a car and said, "come on, get on."


    He opened the copilot''s door and urged.


    I looked at the panting Tang Tianqi not far away. He got on the car directly. Chu Tianqi stepped on the accelerator and ran out. Through the rearview mirror, I saw Tang Tianqi''s smaller and smaller figure. I felt helpless.


    Every time we are apart, maybe we are predestined?


    When the car arrived at a high-end restaurant, Chu Tianqi came to me. A gentleman opened the door and made a gesture of please, "my beautiful lady, please get off the car."


    His funny action, let me worry in the heart, all forget.


    I followed his steps and went into a private room. As soon as I went in, all kinds of dishes had been set on the table.


    "Is this all prepared in advance?"


    As soon as I saw that the table was still full of my favorite dishes, I turned to Chu Tianqi and asked.


    "Binggo, I guess you''re right. As soon as I got on the bus, I informed the boss that I could serve the dishes according to the menu I had given before. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait. It doesn''t matter if I''m hungry. I can''t let you suffer in vain."


    "Come on, taste it."


    Chu Tianqi opened his chair and motioned for me to go. With a smile, I walked past gracefully in high heels and sat down.


    After waiting for him to take a seat, I picked up the chopsticks, clamped a piece of fish head and chewed it slowly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Tianqi craned his neck and stared at me.


    I swallow, slowly said, "delicious taste, lips and teeth, after eating is endless aftertaste, wonderful, wonderful."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good."


    I put down my chopsticks, wiped my mouth, and looked at Chu Tianqi, "how did I suddenly come back from abroad this time?"


    "I want to invest."


    He also put down his chopsticks in a low and attractive voice.


    "What kind of investment?"


    I couldn''t help asking.


    "Actually, I want to invest in your company. What do you think?"


    When I was stunned, I looked at him and saw that he didn''t mean to be joking at all. I straightened out, "isn''t your foreign company developing well? So suddenly want to develop the domestic market? "

 Chapter 701

    "Well... To be honest, I want to be with you."


    Chu Tianqi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. I can hardly hear the last sentence until I raise my ears.


    But what I heard was not very accurate. I asked reflexively, "what did you say?"


    "I want to be by your side."


    He raised his head, beautiful eyes full of serious, that deep deep, I accidentally fell in, see my heart beating.


    I swallowed hard, "are you serious?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Tianqi straightened his waist, and his black eyes, which were as attractive as the whirlpool, came straight in front of me.


    I looked at the big face close at hand, and the burning sensation on my cheek swept over me. I pressed my hand on the chair and stepped back.


    Embarrassed, he stretched out his hand and fanned his red face. His eyes floated to the distance. "Oh, if you want to run and hold your thighs, just say, don''t beat around the bush. For the sake of helping me before you, I will help you develop the domestic market. I wish you a hand."


    "Since you said that, I''ll make it clear. I just want to invest in your company, Jianglin group. As far as I know, after you took charge of the group again, the company''s profit has been rising steadily. It seems that you''ve done a good job indeed, so the starting target in China is you."


    Chu Tianqi lying back, slender decoration overlapped, there is a kind of unspeakable calm and elegant, hands are naturally overlapped together, the most common action, but let people see the elegant and noble in him.


    Seeing that he was not going to continue the topic which made me blush just now, my heart was relieved. But when I heard this, I didn''t know how to answer it.


    If I hadn''t just heard what he said, I wouldn''t have taken so much into account, but I did.


    After all, Tang Tianqi and Lin Shen are already in trouble. If you add Chu Tianqi, you don''t know what will happen.


    At that time, I don''t know how to face the three of them. My brows wrinkled unconsciously and my head dropped slightly. I was in a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Chutian Qiqing Falcon''s beautiful voice brings back my thoughts.


    When I looked up, I saw that he was full of expectation and slightly lost. My heart could not help twitching with his emotion. The scenes he helped me before were like watching TV in my mind. My brain was hot, "no problem."


    With that, there is no room for recovery.


    Patted his head, pulled the corners of his mouth, in the eyes of Chu Tianqi straight looking at me, said, "yes, no problem."


    "Great!"


    Chu Tianqi was happy and took a drink. The corners of his mouth were almost behind his ears.


    In this way, I insisted on the contract with Chu Tianqi. He made a quick move and immediately allocated funds to Jianglin group when he went back. For the current business of Jianglin group, Chu Tianqi and I came to the group. We discussed about cooperation together.


    I welcome Chu Tianqi from the door. They come to the president''s office.


    After sitting down, I began to elaborate on the business that the company needs at present, "now the group is mainly engaged in the sales of clothing, and has not been able to spare the time to mainly promote its original brand. In this way, can I give you the sales of our company''s main brand? In this way, we can make profits from both sides. What do you think?"


    When Chu Tianqi becomes a shareholder in our company, the company''s profits are closely related to him. Just because he doesn''t know what to do, I simply hand over the company''s sales to him, which also solves my recent distress. Chu Tianqi''s company came at the right time.


    "Well, I''ll start with this first, and tell me if I need anything else."


    Chu Tianqi took the document and nodded.


    "It''s just the time to solve my urgent need. If you don''t have you, your main brand doesn''t know when it will be the leader of the company again. If your company becomes a subsidiary of Jiang Lin, it can perfectly solve this problem. Great."


    Seeing that the problem that has been bothering me recently has been solved, I stood up excitedly and reached out to him.


    "Little, little."


    Chu Tianqi also got up and held out his hand. His eyes revealed his joy.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Tianqi, I turned back. As soon as I stepped into the door of the office area, I heard the voice of someone inside.


    "You say, who was that man just now? Isn''t it the pursuit of the president again? "


    "No? Didn''t two people say goodbye at the gate of our company last time? Isn''t it true that one is the ex husband of the president and the other is the present husband of the president? Why is there another one? "


    "Didn''t a woman say that the president had two legs last time? I don''t know... "


    I stood for a moment and heard Lu''s words without nutrition. I went straight in and put my hands together gently. I was domineering. I glanced at a circle of chirping people with a slightly cool voice. "It seems that you have less work arranged for you. You have the time to chew your tongue here, Xiao Gu, and double your workload."


    Gu Xinyi trotted up to me and said, "yes, president."


    I glanced at a few people and strode back to the president''s office. After sitting down, my hands on the table closed up unconsciously. "It seems that I have to clean up the interior of the company, so as not to mix in some things."


    Thinking of this, I called Xiaoma directly. After a while, he came to me and said, "president, what can I do for you?"


    "What I need now is to be your boss."


    "I get it, boss. I said I''m on call. Boss said it straight."


    Pony immediately abandoned his usual appearance in the company, stood at attention, and restored his previous fortitude.


    See him like this, I smile with satisfaction, "very good, you help me check the people in the company, I don''t need to have two heart people!"


    Pony a Lengshen, eyes with firm, "yes."


    In this way, we each entered our own battle circle.


    When Xiaoma was investigating, Chu Tianqi''s company was also in full swing. In a few days, he used his usual way to go out. Now outsiders once praised his subsidiary, which made me admire him.


    It seems that it''s time for me to inspect the subsidiary.


    I closed the document and looked at Gu Xinyi, "Xiao Gu, let''s go to the subsidiary."


    "Yes."


    We two took the elevator, soon came to the underground garage, drove, and soon arrived at Chu Tianqi''s company.


    All the way, under the guidance of the front desk, we came to Chu Tianqi''s office.


    "Weiran, welcome, welcome."


    Chu Tianqi clapped his hands and came over.


    "It''s not that you''ve done a good job in the company. If I don''t come, doesn''t it seem that my boss is insincere?"


    I walked face to face.


    Chu Tianqi took me for a tour, and time passed. When I got back to the office, I looked at my watch, and it was already noon.


    "It''s almost time to get off work, and I''ll have a tour. Then, I''ll go first."


    I raised my watch in front of Chutian and pointed to the time above.


    Chu Tianqi patted his head, "if you don''t say I forgot, let''s have a meal together?"


    "Good."


    The two of us came to a restaurant. After dinner, I got up and left.


    "Wait, why don''t we go to the circuit? I have been busy with the company since I came back to China. Can you accompany me


    Feeling the strength of my hand, I stepped out and looked back. Chu Tianqi took my hand with a plea on his face.


    I was about to export the refused to swallow back, put on a smiling face, "OK, anyway, recently there is no important work, tomorrow is OK, see you back home after life is too formal, we go to relax."


    Chu Tianqi''s original bitter gourd face burst into laughter, nodded, and pulled me out.


    We two came to the parking lot, I got into his car, he stepped on the accelerator, in a moment, came to a large racetrack.


    The two of us got out of the car and went in. With the help of the instructor, we came to a pair of red cars.


    "You sit in first."


    Chu Tianqi was smiling. I got into the co pilot''s seat. He was kind enough to fasten my seat belt and adjust the distance. I have to say that a serious man is the most handsome. This sentence is reasonable. The man who is absorbed in this moment is the handsome brother.


    He turned around and sat down beside me, holding the gear down with one hand and smiling gently, "don''t be afraid, I will be more careful, the speed will not be very fast."


    Looking at his handsome side face, I smile, "if I can''t stand it, I''ll tell you, just drive it."


    He stepped on the gas pedal, at this time, I just feel the wind dancing around me, and things around me back at a flying speed.


    After a few laps, I have adapted to it, and Chu Tianqi doesn''t care about it any more. He starts to run at his usual speed. The wind is blowing in front of me, and everything is retreating. Only we can move forward against the wind. The unprecedented stimulation makes every cell of me comfortable. The pleasure climbs on my head and makes me excited.


    The two of us were so forgetful that we cried, as if all our troubles were slipping away.


    All of a sudden, a racing car flew over from the left side. It rushed over the fence V and flew directly in front of us.


    Chu Tianqi and I were scared. Chu Tianqi stepped on the brake, the speed was too fast, and took off in the air.


    The car turned over and pressed towards us. Looking at the huge object in front of me, my pupil shrank and instinctively stretched out my hand to resist. At this time, a figure pressed over.


    It''s Chu Tianqi! Bang, the car hit him hard. I was startled and pushed him, only to find that he had passed out


    After struggling for a long time, I couldn''t push the car behind him. Finally, many people came over and finally moved him out.

 Chapter 702

    Looking at his bloody body, I shook my hand.


    I rushed up and cried his name, but he still lay quietly as usual.


    In the end, the ambulance came and got into the car. I got into the car immediately.


    The car started, but my eyes didn''t leave Chu Tianqi for a moment, holding his hand, "it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t promise to come with you, otherwise, you won''t be like this."


    Looking at Chu Tianqi who said he was smiling for the last second, now he is lying here dying, so I want to slap myself.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t accidentally hit the fence and rushed to the track where you are, he wouldn''t have directly braked and caused the car to roll over in order to avoid me. It''s all my fault."


    Immersed in grief, I reflected at this time that in addition to the medical staff, there was another person in the car.


    I tried hard to hold back tears, turned to see, the object is a white, dressed and temperament are not vulgar people, he kept beating his head, I quickly grabbed his abusive hand, "please don''t do this, I believe Tianqi doesn''t regret saving you, you also have an accident, this is an accident, I believe Tianqi won''t blame you."


    "Really?"


    The man raised his head, a pair of watery, attractive eyes a bright, pitiful looking at me.


    When I saw his face, my heart trembled. Tang Tianqi, Bai ruoli, Chu Tianqi and others were already very beautiful. I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was even longer than pan an, or even better than pan an.


    "What''s the matter? Are you kidding? I know it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have it. I should have checked the car''s equipment more in advance, so that the brake failure will not lead to these consequences. "


    His whole face was filled with regret.


    I thought back and clapped my hands, "no, no, no, I''m not kidding. What I said is true. I don''t believe you can ask me at that time."


    When the car stopped and the ambulance door opened, I jumped down and ran into the hospital with the doctor pushing the cart.


    I didn''t take a look at the things on my body when I ran. My eyes looked at Chu Tianqi. Seeing that he was a little bit moved, I cried out, "Tianqi, Tianqi, it''s me, Weiran, you hold on, don''t sleep, hold on."


    Looking at him full of blood, handsome face pain, my heart is like falling into the ice, pull cool pull cool, voice choked.


    Cart into the operating room, the nurse stopped at the door, "family please stay."


    I stopped to follow the steps of course, staring at the closed door, the whole person lost the center of gravity, and fell unsteadily.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm and powerful hold me, I look back, is just the man, "why haven''t you left?"


    "How can I go? It''s because of me. I''ll help you to sit down now. "


    The man helped me to the side, I let him, followed him to the chair, sat down, eyes still staring at the closed door.


    "This is my business card. I''ll take full responsibility for it. I know it''s my responsibility and I understand your kindness. If I don''t do something, I''m sorry. You don''t have to comfort me."


    I turned my head and looked at his sincere face. I borrowed his business card and saw that his name was Yule, a professional racing driver.


    "I don''t have any consolation. I believe you don''t want to have a bug in the car. I don''t have any reason to blame you. I know it''s an accident, but you can be responsible. We can share half of it."


    "Well, I''ll pay for the medicine now, and then you can give me the other half."


    Yu Le gets up and runs away without waiting for my answer.


    Looking at his back, I shook my head. Originally, I didn''t want him to be responsible. After all, Chu Tianqi and I are not short of money. But seeing him as a responsible person, I still feel warm in my heart. It''s better to have someone to accompany me than to wait for the result alone.


    I waited, I don''t know how long, finally, bang, the door opened.


    I ran over and grabbed the doctor''s hand. "Doctor, how''s it going?"


    Eyes fixed on the doctor''s face for fear of missing any important information.


    The doctor took off his mask and touched his beard. "It''s strange."


    My heart went up to my throat. "What''s going on?"


    "When he just came here, he was changed into blood. I thought it was shocking. I thought he could not be saved. I didn''t expect that he didn''t have anything at all. He just suffered a little skin injury. It would be better to cultivate for a few days."


    Hear here, my heart just put back in the belly again, shudder a long breath, "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    The old doctor was still immersed in his world, and left with an expression that he couldn''t understand.


    The nurse pushed the cart out, and I ran to the general ward.


    As the old doctor said, Chu Tianqi was only slightly injured and alive.


    Looking at him like this, I can''t help laughing at myself, "thanks I was just so nervous, fortunately you didn''t have anything."


    "If you don''t die in a great calamity, you will have a good fortune. It seems that I have a good fortune in Chu Tianqi."


    Chu Tianqi hooked the corner of his mouth and let out an evil smile.


    I a hand knife split in the past, "give me less mouth, racing this dangerous thing or not, this time is your life, or be careful."


    "You know me, I have no other hobby but racing. If I take this, I''ll be just like a walking corpse."


    Chu Tianqi sighed and sat down on the bed.


    Looking at the decadent man who was still making trouble in the last second, I couldn''t give him any more advice. I reached out and patted him on the back, "it''s not impossible, just don''t be so fast next time, just look ahead."


    "Good."


    His eyes were once again full of light and sparkle.


    "How''s it going?"


    With the clang of the door, a familiar voice came from behind me.


    When I look back, it''s Yule who just went to pay.


    I faint smile, "come and sit?"


    He nodded, came over, looked at his worried face, I cast a comforting look, "the doctor said he was very lucky, just suffered from skin trauma, in a few days."


    Yu Le grabs my hand, raises a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth, and dances, "great, great."


    "Let her go!"


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes are quiet. Yu Le immediately takes back her tears and hands. I smile awkwardly.


    In this way, Chu Tianqi stayed in the hospital, and Yu Le and I took care of him.


    Day by day passed, and soon it came to the day when Chu Tianqi was discharged. Of course, I packed up early, took a taxi to the hospital, opened the door and walked to Chu Tianqi''s side.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s all right. It''s no problem if you''ve beaten a cow."


    Chu Tianqi showed his biceps.


    "By the way, how''s our company recently?"


    Facing his question, I answered truthfully, "it''s still like that."


    "What company? Can I join? My dad''s company makes clothes. "


    I don''t know when Yule came to us. His big round eyes blinked and his long eyelashes trembled.


    "May I recommend you? He makes good clothes


    I took out the business card Tang Tianqi had given me and handed it to him.


    I know from the bottom of my heart that Yule wants to repay Chu Tianqi and clearly wants to invest in us for nothing. Chu Tianqi and I are not the kind of people who like to take advantage of each other. We deeply know that this matter is not his responsibility. In the process of getting along with each other these days, I also know that he is a tough person. If I give the real reason, I''m afraid he will be more stubborn.


    After prevaricating Yule, the three of us went out of the hospital. After saying goodbye, I took Chu Tianqi back to his villa, and I went back to the company to continue working.


    He''s recovered. He''s just a little weak. It''s nothing serious.


    Chu Tianqi soon joined me in the work, and each of us was making profits for the company.


    Today, I came to work early. As soon as I got to the office, Gu Xinyi came up to me. "President, a gentleman named Yu Le said that today he invited you and Mr. Chu Tianqi to his birthday party. This is the invitation he sent."


    I took it, and when I saw it, it was true.


    Xiao Gu stepped back and I made a phone call to tell Chu Tianqi.


    In the evening, we took a car and came to the banquet hall. I took Chu Tianqi''s hand and came to Yu Le, "Yu Le, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. By the way, I''d like to recommend you today."


    Yu Le shouts to the right, then a tall and straight figure in the crowd comes over.


    The other side is backlit, I didn''t see clearly at the beginning, when he came to me, my heart shook suddenly, I didn''t expect that it would be him!


    "Let me introduce you. This is Tang Tianqi, who gave me his business card last time. At first, I thought it was just the same name, but I didn''t expect it was really my high school classmate."


    "We know each other."


    Tang Tianqi threw out this sentence coldly.


    I just wanted to find a crack in the floor and go, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He trotted away with his skirt.


    All the way to the bathroom, holding cold water on his face, just feel alive, supporting the body, slowly out of the bathroom, walked to the corridor.


    "Are you avoiding me?"


    I don''t know where Tang Tianqi came from. He looked at me plaintively, which made me feel creepy. His eyes floated to the distance and shook his head. "No, I didn''t."


    "I told you last time, didn''t you agree? Why did you go back later? Is it because of Chu Tianqi? You''ve just been flirting with each other, and I''ve seen it all. "


    I didn''t expect that chutianqi and I had a clear relationship. When we got to his mouth, we changed our flavor. The original guilty and worry disappeared, and we couldn''t get angry. "What''s the matter?"


    "Weiran, are you here? Yule is still waiting for you. Shall we go back? Let''s go


    Chu Tianqi ran to me, took my hand and left.

 Chapter 703

    Tang Tianqi''s bloodthirsty scarlet eyes stare at the junction of my hands and Chu Tianqi''s. my heart is empty and I want to break free, but Chu Tianqi''s hands still hold me. I have no resistance.


    Just now Tang Tianqi''s fierce appearance flashed in my mind. I gave up the struggle and let Chu Tianqi pull me outside.


    To the door, I quietly out of his hand, "thank you just for my rescue, now it''s late, I go back first."


    I pointed, sparse hanging in the sky, emitting a few faint bright stars, as well as the moon, pulled the corners of the mouth, leakage of a smile.


    Chu Tianqi took a look at his watch, and Jun''s face was filled with a smile that was not worth his life. "OK, I''ll take you back."


    His unquestionable tone, intoxicating smile flustered my eyes, I unconsciously followed the nod, "OK."


    Waiting for my reaction, Chu Tianqi had already opened the co pilot and waved to my direction with enthusiasm, "come here before it happens."


    I regretted that it was too late. I secretly slapped my guilty mouth and trotted over, "here we are."


    Too late to think, I leaned down and sat in. When I fastened my seat belt, Chu Tianqi also sat in and winked at me, "be careful, let''s go."


    His evil spirit smile was very lethal. It took me a while to recover my spirit from the charm. Suddenly, the car ran forward as if it was empty.


    Countless winds whistling past my ears, leaves rustling, everything moving backward quickly, I just know what Chu Tianqi just said. If I hadn''t gone to the racetrack with him before and realized the experience, my soul would have been lost.


    My hands cling to the seat for fear that I will fly out by accident. I suffer all the way for fear of another accident, which my little heart can''t accept. But at this time, the stomach kept rolling, sour liquid straight to the throat, I was surprised, hurriedly pressed down, but it came up different every time.


    After the car stopped, I quickly pushed the door open, ran to the bushes, bent down, big mouth spit open, want to spit out stomach acid.


    "Are you all right? You can''t stand it. Why don''t you tell me that you were OK last time. I thought you could accept it. I''m sorry. "


    Chu Tianqi didn''t know when he had run to me. He patted my back gently, and my self blame overflowed in his voice.


    I took out the water in my bag, rinsed a mouthful, spit it out, supported my waist and waved my hand, "no, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s just an instinctive reaction of the body. I like this kind of stimulating feeling. I''ll just get used to it later."


    My hand on his hand, gently patted twice, smile.


    Chu Tianqi is still bitter face, I quickly change the topic, "now it''s so late, I''m sleepy, go to rest first, you also go back?"


    "Well, have a good rest and call me if you have anything."


    Chu Tianqi saw that my eyelids had begun to fight and nodded.


    "Goodbye, then."


    I waved to him. He got into the car and left. I also went into the elevator and came to the floor where my house was. I took out the key from my bag and inserted it into the keyhole.


    All of a sudden, a huge sound of heavy objects breaking came from behind me, and suddenly I felt the ground shaking for three times.


    I cool behind, quickly pull back the key, turn around, ran to the opposite house, facing the door, stretched out his hand, beat hard, shouting, "Mo Yan, Mo Yan, are you in it? are you all right? You answer me quickly. I just heard something. Do you have anything to do? "


    The only response to me is my own heartbreaking response.


    Uneasy feelings welled up in my heart, I quickly sideways, began to install the door, then cried, "ah Yan, I''ll come to save you right away, you wait for me."


    I don''t know how long I hit. My body is numb and I don''t feel any pain. Suddenly, at this time, the door pops open.


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I felt a little angry and pushed the door in, "ah Yan, why don''t you open the door earlier? Do you know I''m worried..."


    I can''t say the following words when I see everything on the ground.


    Jakes fell to the ground, shaking his hands, and desperately pointed to the direction inside. I dashed over, lifted the wheelchair and helped him sit there.


    "Er... Er... Er..."


    After I finished the work, I saw his crooked mouth constantly saying something, and his eyes flew to the rear desperately. I quickly got up and ran into the bedroom.


    Grab the door handle, rushed in, into the eye is lying on the ground motionless Mo Yan.


    "Mo Yan, Mo Yan, wake up, how are you? Don''t scare me


    I held his head in my hand and stuck in his people. He opened his eyes and said in a subtle voice, "hospital."


    My ear was close to his lips before I heard him say this. At this time, there was a commotion outside. I knew that the ambulance personnel came and yelled at the door, "here, we are here, come and help us quickly!"


    A group of people rushed to me with naked eye speed and carried Mo Yan on the stretcher. I ran out with them. In the corridor, I saw Jacques''s eyes for help. Knowing his anxiety, I turned around and pushed him to the ambulance.


    The ambulance came to the hospital at a high speed. We got out of the car, and I pushed Jakes into the hospital with them.


    Mo Yan went into the treatment room, but I could only watch the door closed, and I couldn''t step forward any more. I turned around and saw that Jacques''s eyes were already full of tears. Thinking of how helpless he was just, I squatted down and whispered, "Jacques, it''s not your fault, and the result hasn''t come out yet. Let''s not worry too much, I believe Mo Yan will be fine. Let''s wait for him to come back. Don''t worry, OK


    Jakes blinked a few times. I knew he was agreeing. He pushed him to the chair and I sat down. In fact, I was worried. After all, I didn''t know what happened to Mo Yan.


    I don''t know how long later, the door opened and the doctor came out, "family members come here."


    I rushed up, the doctor looked at me, said, "the patient is not serious, just acute gastroenteritis caused by colic, has just used painkillers, recently pay attention to diet, don''t eat too stimulating things, such as wine, and so on, just the patient is drinking induced disease."


    After thanking the doctor, I pushed Jacques''s wheelchair and came to the ward. Mo Yan woke up and laughed shyly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be so serious, and it worried you and the master."


    I can see his guilty look clearly, "then don''t do this kind of thing next time. Do you know that Jakes was scared by you just now?"


    I glanced at Jakes next to me. Mo Yan got out of bed, came over and squatted beside Jakes, holding his hand. His voice choked, "master, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should control myself well. I didn''t expect you to worry, I''ll die."


    Mo Yan slapped himself mercilessly, and his clear voice reverberated in the whole room. Seeing that he was about to hit himself again, I quickly grabbed his hand, looked at the dignified expression of Jakes, and said, "don''t do this, Jakes is sad."


    Mo Yan stopped, red roots into a piece of red, drooping his head, "sorry, master."


    Jakes stretched out his hand, trembling attached to Mo Yan''s hand, my eyes a bright, "Jakes, your body has a reaction!"


    Just now Jakes also had this action, but just now there were too many things, I suddenly forgot. This time I saw it, I really realized the objectivity of things. You know, it''s a sign of improvement.


    "Master, great, great."


    Mo Yan raised his head and put his arm around Jakes'' neck.


    It was only after I reminded him that he lightened his strength. We were very happy to know the good news.


    Just as we were immersed in joy, the door opened with a bang. I turned around and saw that it was an unexpected guest, Lin Xuan.


    It came straight to me, and before I could react, he slapped me in the face.


    I covered my painful face and got up. I wanted to argue with her, but she took the lead. "Jiang Weiran, you vicious woman, how many times do you want to hurt Mo Yan? He gave up many publishing opportunities because he helped you in Los Angeles. Now, because you are in hospital, can''t you stay away from him? How many more times do you want to hurt him? "


    I was so angry that I was completely confused when I heard this. I didn''t know that Mo Yan had given up so much for me. I turned to Mo Yan.


    Aware of my sight, Mo Yan looked over and turned his head. When he saw Lin Xuan not far away from me, his eyes were fierce and terrible, just like a cobra spitting apricots. "Lin Xuan, have you said enough? Who told you all this stuff? I don''t want to know where you heard it from, but you don''t have the right to beat people. I''d like to apologize to Wei ran as soon as possible! "


    "I don''t know. You lied. It''s because of him that you gave up the opportunity to study abroad. Otherwise, I don''t need to go back to China to see you. It''s because of her that you''ve been hurt! Before, and now, how could you have suffered without him? "


    Lin Xuan shook off her bag, and her delicate face gradually twisted.


    "Don''t say it. This drinking is my own problem. You don''t need to implicate the innocent here. You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Mo Yan turned his head and no longer looked at him.


    "I don''t, you, must leave Mo Yan side, your apartment I buy, you move away immediately!"


    Lin Xuan came up to me and stood down.


    I casually lifted three thousand green silk, the corners of my mouth smile slightly, raise my head and hold my chest, not afraid at all.


    "Who do you think you are? Who gave you the right? "


    I don''t know where Tang Tianqi came from. He stood in front of me and slapped me.

 Chapter 704

    The strength of this slap is no less than that of Lin Xuan just now. Listening to the loud voice, I can imagine how swollen her face will be.


    I leaned out my head and saw that, sure enough, a woman''s face had swollen into a pig''s head. If I hadn''t talked to her for the last second, I couldn''t recognize her. I''m afraid I couldn''t even recognize my parents.


    I pressed down the corner of my mouth and walked out from behind Tang Tianqi. My eyes were stained with cold, like poisoned silver needles, and directed directly at Lin Xuan. "Lin Xuan, you have to remember that you are Mo Yan''s predecessor. We don''t need to worry about things between us. If you feel lonely, I can arrange some blind dates for you."


    I pause for a few seconds, smile, eyes more cold a few minutes, word by word stressed, "but come to me here wild, you come to the wrong place!"


    I stepped in front of her, slapped her face and flew out without mercy.


    I used ten percent of my strength to slap Lin Xuan, and then I stared at me like that.


    Looking at her stupidity, I took back my hand and shook it to relieve the pain of rebound.


    "You..."


    She pointed at me with her index finger.


    I directly knocked off her hand, "if you don''t know how to speak, you should rebuild the furnace. Don''t be shameful and conspicuous here."


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Xuan''s face was black. She shook her hand and ran away crying.


    Looking at the back of a runaway, happy I pitch back and forth.


    "You little mischief."


    Tang Tianqi came over, index finger gently point in my eyebrows, speechless doting.


    I just feel a red ear, angry, staring at her big eyes, not angry to say, "how are you here? You won''t follow me, will you? "


    "Well... I''m worried about you."


    The more Tang Tianqi talked about the back, the lower his voice was, and his face collapsed. He didn''t joke at all. Instead, he was dignified.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I asked, I felt uncomfortable at the thought of being followed. I blurted out, "are you sick? Why are you following me? I didn''t break the law. Do you know it''s against the law to peep at others for no reason


    Tang Tianqi blushed and raised his decibel. "I didn''t mean to. Didn''t you hide from me all the time? If I don''t follow you secretly, how can I help you this time? "


    The sudden loud voice startled me. I became more and more dissatisfied and said, "who needs your help? You''re just helping me. I can handle it better without you. Get out of here! "


    I pointed in the direction of the door.


    "You


    Tang Tianqi was so angry that he threw down his fruit basket and snatched away the door.


    Looking at the door which is crumbling because of someone''s excessive exertion, the pain in my heart spreads little by little.


    It''s clear that I just didn''t want to say hurtful words, but I don''t know why the words changed.


    "Not yet."


    I suddenly looked back to Mo Yan''s direction. His affectionate eyes surprised me. Thinking of what Lin Xuan had just said, I made up my mind, "ah Yan, it seems that your situation is not serious, so I can go back to the company. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the company. How about let Xiao Ma come to take care of you?"


    "Ah? Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. "


    He was shining in his eyes for the last second, and now he became dim.


    I have a panoramic view of all this, but I know that I didn''t give him the right to be happy. I forced myself to ignore it and smile brightly, "if you can understand, I''ll call Xiaoma. He will come over in a moment, and he will take care of you until you are fully recovered. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Mo Yan didn''t look at me a little more, just left his head to me, light response.


    Of course, I understand the loss of his heart, but still hardened his heart, "OK, I''ll go."


    I couldn''t bear to see more of Mo Yan''s disappointment. I grabbed my bag and ran away from the scene. I ran all the way to the door of the hospital, breathing in the fresh air. The pressure in my heart was dispelled.


    As soon as I saw the sky, I realized that it was late at night. I called Xiaoma and asked him to take care of Mo Yan in the hospital tomorrow. Then I went back to my apartment and washed. After sleeping for several hours, I got up and cleaned up. After eating breakfast made by Lin Ma, I went to the basement and drove slowly to the group.


    When I got to the destination, I took the elevator exclusive to the president. Soon, I came to the president''s office. I sat on the luxury seat, folded my legs gracefully, took the documents and began to approve.


    As time went by, it was noon when I looked at my watch. I took my bag and took Gu Xinyi to a restaurant near the company for dinner. After that, we went back to the group.


    Gu Xinyi pushed open the glass door in front of me and I went in. She followed me and came into the hall together.


    "Jiang Weiran!"


    The voice of an irascible middle-aged woman came from not far from my left side. I stepped and turned to my left side for a moment. What I saw was a tight dress with exaggerated leopard print and a cashmere hat with green feathers.


    I have to say that this visual impact is not built. I almost vomited all the food I just ate. Fortunately, both Gu Xinyi and I have seen strong winds and waves, so we can keep our dignity.


    "President, this is He Li, Lin Zhi''s wife of Lin''s group. She just came to see you. I told her you were not in, so she said she would wait here."


    The front desk staff looked embarrassed and said timidly.


    I waved and she stepped back.


    As soon as I heard about Lin''s group, I knew the purpose of her coming. When Lin Xuan ran to my apartment to make trouble, I asked Xiaoma to investigate her identity and background in case of emergency. Lin Zhi was Lin Xuan''s father, and he Li was Lin Xuan''s mother. They had only one daughter in their life, which can be said to be a great favor.


    This is the reason for Lin Xuan''s indulgence. Mo Yan can''t stand her character to escape. After all, I can''t stand it any more.


    "Are you Jiang Weiran?"


    Holly opened her mouth and let out her gums. Her eyes were green.


    I can see the calculation in her eyes clearly, but it''s just a faint smile, nodding, "it''s me, what can I do for you?"


    "Hum, look at you, you''ve got a foxy face. It''s really not a good thing. You''re doing your best to seduce other people''s boyfriends..."


    When Holly knew it was me, she yelled and I interrupted her, "wait a minute, Mrs. Lin, please make it clear that your daughter has not been Mo Yan''s girlfriend for a long time. If that''s right, they broke up a year ago, right? When I''m with my boyfriend, how can I become a seductive boyfriend in your mouth? "


    "Is it your daughter who wants to dig into other people''s corner and find my boyfriend indifferent that makes you slander me? You know slander is against the law! Or, as a mother, you still don''t know that they broke up long ago. It seems that in your daughter''s eyes, your status is far lower than her in your mind. "


    I casually put my hands together and looked at her with a smile, just like looking at a clown.


    People around her began to talk in a low voice. Of course, they were all sarcastic about holly. In a few seconds, her face changed from yellow to red, white to green.


    "Jiang Weiran, don''t tell me something here."


    Holly''s eyes were wide open. She wanted to eat me like that.


    Seeing her sophistication, I stared into her eyes, with a mocking smile in the corner of my mouth, "it was your question first, I just answered truthfully, but I didn''t expect that you would have some questions in your eyes. It seems that your questions are also some."


    "Well, don''t say any more. It''s 100 million. Take it and break up with Mo Yan immediately!"


    Holly''s face was livid. She drew the check from her bag and handed it to me.


    I glanced at the check, the corner of my mouth became deeper and deeper. My thumb and index finger gently picked up the check. When I took it, he Li showed a sarcastic smile, which seemed to say that you were just like that.


    My eyes flashed clear, the check mentioned in mid air, slowly tearing in front of her, looking at her little bit of black face, don''t mention how cool.


    Hand a throw, debris directly into the air, raised a beautiful arc, such as snowflakes falling down.


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s not enough for you to fill my teeth with 100 million yuan. Don''t show your shame."


    I gave her a white look in the corner that others didn''t see.


    Receiving my eyes, she suddenly burst into a rage and began to scold, "Jiang Weiran, you are an ungrateful woman. You should take the 100 million I gave you. You must leave Mo Yan, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    "Security, see off!"


    I rubbed my tormented ear and motioned back.


    Several big security guards ran over and dragged Holly out.


    Gu Xinyi and I went back to work in the office. Soon, it was time to get off work in the evening. Gu Xinyi was worried that he Li would trouble me again. Knowing that Xiao Ma was not with me, she offered to go back to the apartment with me. Originally, I thought she was a rare talent, so I was happy.


    Holly driving, I sat in the co pilot, after a while, we went back to the apartment, but did not expect that Holly had been waiting at the door.


    As soon as I got out of the car, she ran over and grabbed my sleeve. "Jiang Weiran, you are not allowed to go. You must agree to my request, or you will stay here with me today."


    I frowned and glanced at the greasy pig''s hoof holding my clothes. I was disgusted. "Mrs. Lin, what I said is very clear. Mo Yan and I have a proper relationship. Do you take your daughter seriously? Don''t think Mo Yan is coming and going as soon as you call. Please don''t disturb us any more. "


    I pulled out my hand, passed her and walked on.


    "No, you must promise me!"


    Holly rushed up again.


    "Believe it or not, I called the police?"

 Chapter 705

    My eyes became as sharp as a sword that had just come out of its sheath, and fell directly on Holly''s neck.


    He Li shrunk her neck, her eyes dodged, her hands folded her clothes, "no, you have to give me an account today."


    Her voice was obviously a little weak. My disdain surged from the bottom of my heart. My face was a little bit heavy. Her voice became colder and colder. Her words were almost squeezed out of my teeth. "Let go."


    My eyes glided down, staring at her hand clutching my sleeve, and the fat that almost stuck to me.


    Holly''s body trembled obviously, but she didn''t mean to let go of her hand. Instead, she grasped it for a few minutes. Looking at her movements, my face fell down, "Xiao Gu!"


    At the same time, Gu Xinyi is like an Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach. She knows what I want her to do in advance, strides to me, shakes off Holly''s hand and pushes her away.


    She staggered for several steps before she got a firm foothold. Her eyes glared fiercely. She rushed towards Gu Xinyi next to me. I saw her posture of fighting and hurried forward to catch hold of him at the moment when he Li was flying.


    I hold her wrist, a force, mid air came the sound of bone fracture, accompanied by a sow''s whine.


    Seeing that she was sweating with pain and had no ability to entangle, I directly shook off her hand and approached her for a few minutes. My hand grasped her jaw and said, "roll!"


    Then, with a strong swing, she sat down on the ground.


    I turned and strode to the door of the apartment.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Be careful!"


    The pony''s voice mixed with He Li''s scream. My body was stiff. Looking back, he Li''s sharp claws flew in front of me. My pupils narrowed slightly, stretched out my hand and grabbed her hand.


    Pony quickly I step, came to my side, seize the hand that make trouble, turned to look at me, "boss, are you ok?"


    See his eyes overflow worry, I faint smile, patted his shoulder, "nothing."


    Piantou walked up to Holly and said, "it seems that the lesson I just taught you is not enough."


    With that, I slapped her in the face directly. She covered her face with her eyes wide open and could fall out, "you! I want you to die


    All of a sudden, she took out a knife from her bag. Her eyes were full of poisonous light, and she laughed strangely and triumphantly, like a zombie on TV.


    I didn''t expect that she was still carrying a knife with her. She was shocked. Knowing that she couldn''t fight hard, she stepped back. The pony was agile and filled it alone to fight with her.


    I pulled Gu Xinyi, who was shivering, and ran to the back of the tree. Shaking, I took out the mobile phone in my bag. My eyes were staring at the war situation. I said in a hurry, "Hey, this is Rushi street. There was a fight here. A woman with a knife wanted to kill us. We asked for help."


    After the end of the call, my mobile phone flopped to the ground, I inadvertently, poked out my head, worried eyes staring at the pony in the dim street under the light.


    The other side is holding a knife and has a special identity. The colt can only defend in this fight. After several rounds, the color has been hung on his arm. I shut my breath and couldn''t turn my eyes.


    I looked around and finally found a brick. I moved my body for fear of making a sound. I finally came to Holly''s side, took a deep breath, picked up a stone and rushed over.


    "Di Wu ~ Di Wu ~"


    The shrill siren came from the front, and a police car flew from far to near and stopped in front of us.


    When the rescue arrived, I quickly threw away the turning head in my hand. At this time, he Li grabbed the knife and ran away quickly. Seeing that she was about to get on the bus, I rushed up.


    "Ah


    When I looked back, the pony knelt down with his bloody hand covered in his palm, and his head hung down. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but the voice overflowing from the depth of his throat was very painful. I took back my feet, ran to his side, squatted down and helped him up, "how are you?"


    Pony just looked forward, I followed his line of sight, good guy, Holly driving peach died!


    A few policemen drove the police car to catch up, a few came to help, we got into the police car and rushed to the hospital.


    After a while, the police car stopped. Several of us sprinted 100 meters and took the pony to the hospital. After some examination, the doctor said that it was just skin injury, and it was OK to wrap it up.


    The police said that they needed our confession. The three of us came to the police station without hesitation. After recording the confession, it was almost early in the morning. Everyone was very tired, and it was very tiresome to encounter this kind of thing. I gave them a holiday, and the three of us went home separately.


    When I got home, I had a sleep. When I woke up again, it was time for lunch. After cleaning up, I went down the stairs to the dining table, ate Lin Ma''s meal, and went to the hospital to see Li chutianqi. Seeing that he was ok, I left the hospital, went to the underground garage and drove to the group.


    At the gate of the group, I gave the car key to the staff at the gate and walked straight through the revolving door.


    Took the elevator, Ding Dong, the elevator door opened, I stepped on high-heeled shoes elegantly came out, a look at the office, across the glass door, saw a man in a expensive suit sitting with his back to the door.


    I scraped my mind again and made sure that there was no appointment today. I took out my mobile phone from my bag and saw that there was no appointment on the itinerary, so I had to step forward and walked over. Just as Gu Xinyi pushed the door and came out, it was me and came over, "president."


    "Who''s that gentleman in there?"


    I glanced at the people inside and motioned.


    Gu Xinyi turned around, took a look and turned back. "President, I was just about to tell you that Mr. Tang is Tang Zhen, the grandfather of Tang Tianqi in Tang Group. He said he wanted to see you for something."


    I don''t know why. When I heard the identity of the other party, my heart thumped. I looked at the person in my eyes again and saw the gray hair on the top of my head. I understood the identity of the other party. "OK, I know."


    I went over Gu Xinyi, pushed open the glass door, and walked over to the sofa. I sat down directly opposite Tang town and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I''m Jiang Weiran, President here."


    The other side''s gray hair is combed neatly and smoothly, behind the calm glasses is a pair of sharp eyes, the suit is smooth and smooth, and the temperament is outstanding. It is not difficult to see that when young, she is also the dream lover of thousands of girls.


    "It''s you?"


    Tang Zhen''s sharp eyes looked at me up and down. It seemed that his eyes were calculating something. I felt uncomfortable and pulled a professional smile from the corner of my mouth. "Yes, Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    When I saw his posture, I could smell the bad taste. But the other party didn''t say anything, so I had to break the strange silence.


    "I didn''t expect that my grandson''s eyes were so bad that he would take a fancy to an ordinary woman like you. If I had, I wouldn''t have taken another look."


    Tang Tianqi snorted. His wrinkled face drooped down. The corner of his hand knocked on the ground, and the ground gave out a dull hum.


    I''m not stupid. Of course, I know he''s demonstrating to me. He''s black in the bottom of his heart. He purses his mouth and smiles. "Of course, you won''t take a look at it more. After all, you''re very old."


    He said that I am poor, I naturally will not take into account the feelings, do not hesitate to accept back, so as not to encourage his arrogance.


    "You


    He leaned back on the back cushion of the sofa, and his amber eyes widened like Tang Tianqi. He opened his mouth like a snake and scorpion, trying to tear me apart.


    I smile, eyes a Lin, staring at him, word by word said, "Mr. Tang, something please say, I''m in a hurry."


    "Hum!"


    He pushed away and just ran forward to support his bodyguard.


    "Tianqi likes you, so I reluctantly promise you to come into our house, and the company will give it back to Tianqi. Then you can stay at home and be a housewife. Don''t show up."


    He put his other hand on his crutch, stamped it several times, and the ground made a sound again.


    I didn''t expect that in the 21st century, there are still people who have this kind of old-fashioned idea. My mouth is almost behind my ears, and I smile, "Mr. Tang, I think you misunderstand me. I have no plan to be with your grandson at all. Moreover, Jianglin group is mine, and it has nothing to do with your Tang family."


    When the company cooperated with Tang Tianqi before, he gave me the right gift. But when he was facing bankruptcy, I helped him in the whole process. The company was also regarded as compensation, which was less than half of my original investment. I''m not wrong.


    "You have to choose one or two, either remarry with Tianqi or give up Jianglin group!"


    Tang Zhen suddenly bounced up from the sofa, looked at me from a commanding position, and I got up calmly, "you may not look down on me too much. I don''t choose either. Jianglin group will always be mine, Xiao Gu, seeing off the guests!"


    My eyes with a thick chill, straight with his eyes.


    Gu Xinyi ran in and came to his side, "Sir, please!"


    Tang Zhen snorted coldly and shook his hand. "You will regret it!"


    He strode away.


    Seeing him walk out of the office, I can''t sit back on the sofa. Before, I always knew that Tang Tianqi had a grandfather who had been recuperating in Germany. I didn''t expect that he came to me this time.


    I went to the bathroom to wash my face. I woke up a little and got back to work.


    Time quietly away, I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting at the table. When I look at the time, it''s time to get off work.


    Close the computer, take the bag, get up to leave, get off the elevator, into the underground garage, press the car key, at this time, a car next to me also rings twice, I see, Tang Tianqi walked down.


    I went to the car, he also came to me, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sorry, I know my grandfather came to see you."


    "If you don''t remarry, I hope you don''t disturb my life and xiaorou''s life again."

 Chapter 706

    His face some beard slag, look too haggard, I forced down the heart can not bear, heart a ruthless, eyes a Lin, understatement said.


    "I''m sorry."


    His voice is a little hoarse. As soon as he hears it, he knows that he hasn''t slept for several nights.


    As soon as I saw that his forehead was still covered with tiny beads of sweat, sweating in the winter, it seemed that he was running all the way, and his heart began to jump up involuntarily.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Mouth out of control.


    "Ah? Do you really forgive my grandfather? "


    Tang Tianqi just swept the gloomy, eyes flashing bright, staring at me straight, the smile on his face is bright.


    His intoxicating dimple made me feel confused and distracted. I took a deep breath several times and regained my voice. "That''s right. I forgive him, and the things between us have turned over. Don''t dwell on the past any more. People still have to live in the present. We have been separated for so long, and I deeply realize that we are not suitable. Life is very good now, You don''t want to get involved


    "I beg you, let xiaorou and I live a good life, your grandfather''s side, you help to persuade, don''t go to my company to find me again."


    The more I talk about the back, the less confident I am.


    Mouth can lie, but I can''t cheat my beating heart.


    The air fell into silence, his sad eyes staring at me, I was afraid of his bottom, clenching his teeth, keep cold expression.


    "Is it really what you think?"


    His voice was hoarse and weak.


    Seeing his sad appearance, my heart was in pain like a thousand cuts. After sipping my mouth, I finally said, "yes, we''re not suitable at all. When I needed you before, you didn''t show up once, and you cheated me many times. When we were together, it would only make me feel painful, totally unnecessary."


    "Compared with remarriage, what I want is to be together with xiaorou, go to work well every day, and take care of her when I get home."


    My Yu Guang glanced at him. He had a cold face, but his frown revealed his mood. "OK, take good care of yourself and xiaorou. There''s me over there. Don''t worry. I''ll go first. You can call me if you have something."


    Tang Tianqi ran into the car, drove and ran away.


    After the car disappeared, I got on the car and drove out slowly. After a few minutes'' drive, I went back to my apartment.


    After dinner, he went up the stairs and came to xiaorou''s room. He crept in and sat on the chair beside the bed.


    I carefully picked up xiaorou''s hand and attached it to my face. Looking at xiaorou''s bright and clean face without any blood color, my heart began to ache, "xiaorou, mom met your father today."


    Just said the first sentence, I began to choke up, quickly pressed back, gently said, "Dad wants to remarry with mom, and your great grandfather also came, also let me with dad again, but mom refused."


    "Mom decided to spend her whole life with xiaorou, you say, OK?"


    With that, I couldn''t help crying any more. Finally, I fell on the edge of the bed and cried bitterly.


    Here, there is only xiaorou and I, and she has been in a coma. Thinking about xiaorou''s illness and what happened with Tang Tianqi, she tears like she doesn''t want money.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. I quickly dried my tears, walked out of the room and came to the monitor. When I saw that it was Bai ruoli, I pressed the door button.


    "Dangdang, I''m coming! It''s for you. "


    Bai Ruolin rushed to me with snacks in his left hand and dolls in his right hand and stuffed them directly.


    I laughed. "Why did you buy these all of a sudden?"


    "Of course, I''ll eat it when we study the lyrics together, but how are your eyes so red? Did you just cry? "


    Bai ruoli bends down and comes over. He squints at it carefully.


    I hit him in the face. "How can it be? You think too much!"


    Turn around and walk back to the living room.


    "No way, you must have just sneaked in, otherwise your eyes won''t be so red. Don''t lie to me!"


    He followed me all the time.


    I didn''t go back to him. I went to the sofa, sat down, tore open the snack bag, picked up the potato chips and ate, "don''t talk so much nonsense, quickly say, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Ah, yes, this is the lyrics of my new album. I always think there are some imperfections. You helped me to watch it last time, and you helped me this time."


    He took a small piece of paper from his pocket, spread it out and handed it to me.


    The last album was about melody, which was reported as plagiarism by Boze''s company. Fortunately, I participated in it, so I had enough confidence last time.


    I stretched out my hand, took it, and looked at it from beginning to end. When I saw a sentence, my eyes lit up instantly, "well, come here, see if you can change it like this."


    I crossed out a few words of the original lyrics and wrote them again.


    "Ah, yes, that''s it. I always feel strange when I say that. It turns out that the lyrics are too awkward. But you are a genius. You can find problems every time. I admire you so much."


    Bai Ruolin took the paper towel, looked at it, threw off the paper directly, and began to shake his hand with his forehead.


    I cough a few times, cold a face, low voice, "you, now is in coquetry?"


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to press down the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m not."


    He immediately spread his hand, grabbed the paper on the ground and began to sing with complacency.


    I shook my head helplessly.


    Time is almost up. Bai Ruolin wants to leave and send him back. I close the door, sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    All of a sudden, the door crackled. Seeing that it was still Bai ruoli, I quickly opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too late. Tang Tianqi is on his way here now. I just saw his car coming back. Let''s run."


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi and thought of what happened just now, I immediately ran back to my holiday and took my clothes and certificates, "let''s go."


    Tell Lin Ma to take care of xiaorou, get on Bai ruoli''s car and leave from the opposite direction.


    "By the way, shall we go to Phuket? Tomorrow is just the once-in-a-decade festival feast. If we miss it, we''ll have to wait another ten years. We''re just going to relax. What do you think? "


    Bai ruoli asked.


    "Good."


    Anyway, I don''t know where I''m going. It''s all right.


    As it was evening, I sent an email to Gu Xinyi, asking her to arrange someone to take xiaorou to the countryside for a few days. Xiaorou''s situation is relatively stable now, even if she takes a bus, it won''t be so good.


    We came to the airport, bought a ticket and got on the plane.


    We got off the plane, took a taxi, went to a nearby hotel, settled everything and took a taxi to Phuket.


    After almost two hours'' journey, we came to Phuket.


    I took off my shoes and stepped on the soft sand. It was not comfortable. I spread my feet and ran along the beach. Three thousand green silk flew back with the wind. At this time, all my troubles disappeared. I have to say that this is a good place to dispel my troubles.


    After running tired, the two of us walked back, just met Thai local people are holding a Seafood Festival, we went up to see.


    There are several stages here. The chefs skillfully cut all kinds of seafood and began to cook. The scene is extremely prosperous. Unconsciously, the time has come the next day. However, people are not sleepy at all and are still reveling. Bai ruoli and I joined them together.


    After tasting all kinds of delicious seafood, the two of us began to walk along the street.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. I took it out and saw that it was Xiaoma calling. I quickly pressed the answer, "Xiaoma, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, where have you been? When I came back to the company today, I found that you were not there. Gu Xinyi told me that she didn''t know. You just said that today is a business trip, and asked her to arrange xiaorou. Boss, what''s the matter with you? You tell me that even xiaorou''s shop has been transferred. It must be a big thing. "


    Pony with grievance and cry, I can''t help laughing, "OK, OK, don''t be sad, I''m ok, just come out to play for a few days, go back, you don''t have to worry."


    The pony immediately replied to his usual high cold. He hung up the phone and laughed so hard that I couldn''t close my mouth.


    We two walked into an alley. Suddenly, a fight was heard at the corner. I quickly held Bai ruoli, "listen, where is someone doing something? Listen to this sound, it must be a gang. We can''t fight, but we should withdraw. Go to the police first?"


    Bai Ruolin nodded. We turned around and walked out slowly.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Behind me came the cry of a man. I turned around and saw a very familiar face.


    Who are the shining skin and facial features in the light?


    "It''s you!"


    I murmured, Bai ruoli also turned to look over, and then looked at me, we saw each other''s surprise.


    We did not expect Boze to become so embarrassed.


    "Today, you don''t want to go, old man. Catch them and feed them to the fish!"


    A tall man with a scar on his right face, an eye patch on his left eye and tattoos on both hands came out and motioned back.


    All of a sudden, a dozen people came out, I pulled them one by one, shouting, "run!"


    The three of us spread our legs and ran as hard as we could.


    After rushing out of the dark alley, seven turns and eight turns finally got rid of the followers behind. Three people leaned against the wall and gasped.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Ruolin passed me and went to the nearest Boze. His hands were akimbo, sweating profusely, panting and talking.


    "All companies don''t want me. My opponent in Tianchang sent people to fight against me everywhere, so I had to come here."


    "Why don''t you come to me? I''ll take you home in a few days. "

 Chapter 707

    "Really? Will you take me in? "


    Boze''s eyes brightened like stars in the sky.


    I nodded faintly, "well, I do what I say."


    There are two reasons for me to take him in. One is his talent. The other is Su Han. I promised Molly to help her return to Boze, but I haven''t found any evidence of Su Han''s crime. It seems that we should start with Boze.


    If he didn''t take part in this event, it would be much easier to expose Su Han with him. Although the film city already has Bai ruoli, a music genius, I''m very happy to have him. If he had been involved, it would be enough to see that such a person as him could ignore his feelings for his own future, and naturally I would not keep him.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "But... Before, I had an argument with him. Don''t you mind?"


    Boze swallowed some difficultly, lowered his head, inclined to my direction, and pointed to bairuoli on the left.


    His quick withdrawal, his little face flushed, and clenching his red lips betrayed his nervousness.


    "The things before have passed. People should look ahead and can''t stay there all the time. We''re not people''s money. It''s impossible for us to like everyone. In the society where people come and go, I''ve been used to gossiping for a long time. I won''t take it seriously. You didn''t know anything at that time. Maybe you were encouraged, right?"


    At this point, the remaining light of my eye quietly glanced at him, and I could see the look of his instant collapse. It seemed that Su Han was really the one who obstructed him, and I didn''t know what she wanted to fight against me.


    Since she is the first to pick things, I won''t let her off easily. I won''t do small things behind her back. If I want to do so, I will use the authority of the law to make her feel helpless.


    "What happened before was my fault. I didn''t understand it in depth, so I maliciously slandered it. I''m sorry."


    Boze straightened his back, walked to the middle of the road, turned to face us, his face a little pale, his lips pursed in a straight line.


    He clenched the hand, I saw his tension, "I forgive you, ruoli is also, right?"


    I tilted my head and looked at Bai ruoli. He nodded. I would look at Boze with a smile. "We''ll forgive you. When we go back home together, you can''t stay here. Those people just won''t let you go."


    I will find the truth myself. It''s also an opportunity to take Boze. I deeply understand what he means to Suhan. With this trump card in my hand, I''m not afraid that Suhan will run. Molly, I promise to help.


    Maybe I can see from her that my mother was ill and helpless before, and then I can understand compassion. Of course, I am also creating opportunities for myself. Suhan was seriously injured many times before, so I must let her suffer from it.


    After the agreement was made, several of us knew that this place was not suitable for long stay, so we went back to the hotel. I ordered a hotel for Boze and lined up with Bai ruoli and me.


    Back in my room, after I washed, I wore silk ice and felt sleepy. I came to the sofa and poured myself a glass of wine. I tasted it slowly.


    This is my habit for many years, drinking red wine before going to bed, beauty.


    I turned on my mobile phone and typed "Phuket Island" quickly. Countless materials popped out. One by one, I saw a particularly beautiful scenic spot. The comments inside were good. I turned off my mobile phone and decided to go tomorrow.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll have a good time, relax and go back. Bai ruoli takes care of my mood. I know, but I can''t be immersed in bad mood all the time.


    I called to tell Bai ruoli what I thought. He immediately agreed and ended the call. Thinking that there was Boze, I had to go back to my bedroom and change my clothes. I took the room card and went out to Boze''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Bozawa''s voice came from inside, hoarse and tired.


    "It''s me, Jiang Weiran."


    The door banged open, and Boze was in his pajamas, his eyes in a daze.


    It has to be said that his face value explosion table, red lips delicate, delicate facial features.


    "If you want to sleep, I won''t go in. I''ve come to tell you that Ruo Li and I are going to play tomorrow. Do you want to go together?"


    His clothes are loose, and the water drops in his hair slide along the clavicle. He is full of temptation. He is a living goblin who sucks human blood. I''d better run.


    "Good."


    He held the doorframe in his hand, his delicate jaw against the wall, his eyelids began to fight, and his long eyelashes trembled.


    I faint smile, "well, I''ll go."


    I turned around, ran back to my room, washed my face and went to sleep.


    The next day, I got up early, prepared the necessary things, and went out of the room.


    After arriving at the dining table downstairs, Bai ruoli and Boze came down soon.


    "Good morning, sit down and eat."


    I said to the two who both came up.


    After taking a seat, the waiter brought the food up. We had a simple meal. After that, we set out.


    We called a car and got on and started.


    We went to kaolang mountain, one of the most famous scenic spots in Phuket.


    It is located in the northwest of the city center. At the top of the mountain, you can not only enjoy the scenery of the whole town, but also have a panoramic view of the southern part of the island, the surrounding islands and the rolling hills on the island. On the mountain is the site of the spectacular Phuket Buddha.


    We came to the foot of the mountain, got off and began to walk.


    Time bit by bit of slip away, not easy, we came to the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful here, you see."


    I said to Bai ruoli and Boze behind me.


    With a broad view, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole urban area of Phuket, the southern part of Phuket and some offshore islands. It also overlooks Chalong Bay and coral island.


    Just now the sun is setting slowly, and the setting sun is setting in the West.


    The colors of the setting sun complement each other, showing me its beauty, just like a beautiful woman, who is independent.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful."


    Bai ruoli stood next to me. When I looked at him, I caught a glimpse of him with his mouth slightly open and his eyes shining. He greedily looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. Boze also agreed. The three of us enjoyed it with satisfaction.


    Beautiful color with the sun down, the sky put on a new black clothes, the three of us on foot and down.


    "Shall we go to a small town and have a rest? We can''t get a taxi here. Even if we do, it will take a long time. Why don''t we take a night''s rest nearby? "


    At the foot of the mountain, I pointed to the town not far away and asked them. They both raised their hands and agreed. The three of us walked towards the town.


    Walking into the town, the night market street here is very busy. There are all kinds of delicious food and jewelry. After asking a few people, we came to a hotel and went in.


    When I went to the counter and saw no one, I murmured, "why is there no one?"


    "Yes, the boss is here."


    A bearded man came out from under the counter with a smile on his face.


    I poked the goose bumps on my hand, with a faint smile, "boss, do you speak Chinese? We want three rooms. "


    I took out my ID card from my bag and handed it over.


    The man took over, "there are many Chinese tourists here, so I have to learn a few words to do business? You can come to me whenever you have something to do. I''ll stay here. "


    I paid, and then he handed me his room number and ID card, and I took it. "That''s the same reason. OK, thank you, boss."


    Several of us went upstairs, took their own room number and went back to our room.


    After a day''s walk, I was tired. I took my clothes and went into the bathroom. I opened the water lotus canopy and began to wash my hair.


    After washing, turn off the water, "pa!" The sound of opening the door came in from the outside. I felt uneasy and rushed to my head. I quickly took the towel, wrapped my hair, opened the door and went out.


    A man stood at the door. He was the boss just now. The expression on his face was a little strange. I tightened my hand, and Yu Guang glanced around, looking for weapons. He suppressed his fear, pulled the corners of his mouth, and reluctantly pulled out a smile. "Boss, what''s the matter? If it''s OK, please go back. I have to rest. "


    "Of course it is!"


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a strange smile, eyes are obscene.


    He came step by step, and I was about to come to my eyes. I aimed at the ashtray on the table, rushed over, grabbed it, pointed at him, and glared at him, "don''t come here, I have weapons!"


    "Hum, little sample, can this stop me?"


    My heart thumping straight beat, he pressed step by step, I bit by bit back, afraid of no, desperately crying for help.


    Suddenly, a pain in the neck, fell to the ground, dying, I look forward to see the man''s obscene smile.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I felt the sudden coolness on my body and suddenly opened my eyes. What came into my eyes was black. There were walls all around. There was only a faint light at the entrance of one step. I knew I was probably in the basement.


    "Don''t play dead!"


    A man kicked a few feet, not far in front of me fell to the ground.


    The shadow got up. By the light, I saw it was them.


    "Ruoli, Boze, how are you?"


    I was open and leaning forward, but my hands and feet were tied up, and there was nothing I could do.


    "Nothing."


    "I''m fine, too."


    In the dark, I saw the two of them struggling to support themselves. Their voice was hoarse and weak, accompanied by a backward breath.


    Looks like they just got hit! Damn it!


    "What do you people do?"


    I yelled at the standing figure.


    "We just want to invite you to join our organization. Your job is to help us bring in people. Naturally, we will talk about cooperation with him. If the transaction is successful, you can enjoy hot food with us."


    The man came over and stood in front of me, aggressive.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you are all waiting here to die, your mobile phone and ID card are all with me, and it''s hard for you to fly."


    I''m out of breathˇ° Di Wu! Oops


    The siren came and the man ran away with a group of people.


    "Are you all right?"


    A middle-aged woman untied us.

 Chapter 708

    I didn''t answer. I looked at the police who rushed in and pointed them in the direction. "There, where did they run?"


    The police listened to me and ran in that direction.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai ruoli asked ahead.


    "I''m a Chinese. I came here a few months ago and fell into the hands of these pyramid schemes. I managed to escape yesterday. I wanted to leave first, but I didn''t expect to see you arrested by him and called the police."


    The woman took my hand, sighed and shook her head, with helplessness on her face.


    "If you''re all right."


    "Thank you."


    I grasped her hand that she wanted to retract. My heart was full of emotion, and my eyes were staring at her tightly, for fear that she would not feel my sincerity.


    I can''t help but ask, "do you know me?"


    "Are you caught here? Please show me your identification


    At this time, several policemen came over and glanced at us. Their voice was sonorous and powerful, and they were full of dignity.


    I thought of what the man said just now, and quickly replied, "the man just took the certificate, and he also took our mobile phone!"


    "OK, I see. You don''t have to worry. We''ll get them back. You''ll go back to the police station with us and make a confession."


    Several of us got into the police car and came back to the police station in a short time. At the beginning, the police still suspected US. I had no choice but to ask them to call Xiao Liu and solve the problem. Xiao Liu knew my situation and sent money to us. Because we didn''t have a mobile phone, the police lent us money.


    We went to the police station and bought a mobile phone in a nearby shop. When we got the mobile phone, we received the money from Xiao liuzhuan and bought a mobile phone for Bai ruoli and Boze. After getting the mobile phone, we saw the woman beside us. I went over and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name. If it''s convenient, can you tell me?"


    The woman put her hands in front of her body, a little embarrassed, "my name is ruxiu, also Chinese."


    As soon as I heard that they were Chinese, I felt a sense of distance between us. I couldn''t help asking,


    "Then how did you get here? But also in the MLM organization? "


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Ruxiu''s face was full of sadness, and her body was full of desolation. It made me feel sad, like the impulse to embrace her. "I think you just escaped, and you certainly haven''t found a place to settle down. Would you like to go back with us?"


    I took her hand and gave her a gentle smile, just like her warm action.


    "It''s so funny. I''m an old lady. How can I trouble you?"


    She pulled back her hand in a panic, and her face turned red quickly.


    I took him by the hand. "OK, three people in the room are enough. Let''s go."


    "Yes, come with us."


    "Yes, thanks to you just now, that''s what we should do."


    Bai ruoli and Boze also pushed us to the outside. Ruxiu didn''t insist any more and followed us.


    We got on the bus and went back to the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, on our floor, I turned around and said to them, "Auntie and I live together, you go back to your room to have a rest. Now we don''t have a passport and we can''t go back to our country, and we have to wait to find that talent. How about we go back in a few days and stay here first?"


    "I agree!"


    Bai ruoli raised his hand and blinked his innocent and lovable eyes.


    "I don''t mind."


    Behind his hands, Boze pursed his lips and then answered.


    One is as passionate as fire, the other is as cold as an iceberg. It''s really very different. Looking at the two people who are in sharp contrast, I have a feeling that they will be in harmony in the future. With a faint smile, "have a good rest, good night."


    "Good night."


    This time, the two people have a tacit understanding.


    I brush the room card, push the door and enter, in the entrance took a pair of shoes, "aunt, this is your shoes."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The two of us changed our shoes, I took the lead to the sofa, and she came.


    "Auntie, do you know me? I always feel that the way you look at me is like looking at someone you haven''t seen for a long time. "


    My eyes fixed on her face, for fear of missing any expression.


    I don''t know why. My intuition tells me that it will be a very important thing for me.


    "Well, in fact, I will come here because someone told me that there will be news about my daughter. If I were not too anxious to find my daughter, I would not be easily cheated by those gangsters."


    Ruxiu''s face is full of unspeakable desolation, and I''m also unconsciously infected. My heart is also heavy, and my heart is inexplicably aching, "what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    "My husband misunderstood that I had betrayed him, so he took my daughter with him. I couldn''t find them and I didn''t know whether they were alive or dead."


    A thought flashed through my mind, but I didn''t catch it. But my intuition told me that I couldn''t just let it go, "would you like to come back with me? I''ll help you find it. I have a lot of contacts in China. I''ll come here faster than you alone. You just saved us. I should repay you. Don''t be polite to me. "


    "OK, thank you very much, little girl."


    Ruxiu said that it was already very troublesome for me. She insisted on making her own shop on the floor. I couldn''t help her, so I had to agree.


    Day by day passed. One day, news came from the police station that the prisoner had been caught. Several of us came to the police station again to assist them in their investigation, and finally left with our own documents.


    After the incident, we found out that the owner of the hotel was really the leader of the pyramid scheme. He was originally a Burmese, but later he was wanted. He went to Thailand to continue to cheat. This time, he was caught. According to the investigation, he cheated 600 people, and the amount reached tens of millions.


    Thanks to ruxiu, otherwise, he is still at large.


    A few of us went back to the hotel, packed our luggage, ordered plane tickets, and rushed back to China overnight.


    As soon as I got off the plane, I told Gu Xinyi to take xiaorou back and let Xiaoma take care of her.


    I let Bai ruoli take Boze back, I and ruxiu took a car and rushed to the apartment.


    To the door of the apartment, out of the car, I took Ru Xiu, took the elevator.


    When we got out of the elevator, I stepped on high heels and pulled my luggage. As soon as I got to the door of my room, I saw a very familiar figure.


    Tang Tianqi!


    Why is he here?


    I stare at that once let me tear the heart crack lung''s back figure, slowly settled the footstep.


    "Is it here, little girl?"


    Ruxiu whispered.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi, who heard the voice, looked back, saw that it was me, and trotted over, "Weiran, you finally came back. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? I stand here every night waiting for you, day and night looking forward to your return, today finally let me wait for you


    His face of joy, one hand took my hand, the other hand took my suitcase, with inverted beans like crackling said.


    "Enough!"


    I threw his hand away.


    "Mr. Tang, we have been divorced for a long time. Please show some respect. This is my home. You are not welcome. Go away!"


    I grabbed my suitcase, said a word to the back of Ru Xiu, walked over Tang Tianqi, and stepped forward.


    I press the code and I close the door.


    At this time, a hands stuck in the door, my eyes a cold, staring at the front of Tang Tianqi, "let go!"


    "No, I''ll live here later."


    Looking at his smiley face, I was full of fire and tried my best to close the door.


    "Ah


    Tang Tianqi yelled, released his hand and sat down on the ground.


    I thought that if I tried hard, he would dodge. Unexpectedly, he made his hand bleed. He rushed over and grabbed his hand. "What''s the matter? Are you silly? Won''t you run away? "


    "You''re worried about me, and you still love me, right?"


    I looked up, Tang Tianqi affectionate eyes staring at me, my heart trembled, stay in place, speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m in."


    While I was absent-minded, Tang Tianqi immediately got up from the ground, ran into the door, turned his head and made faces at me.


    "Tang Tianqi, you cheat!"


    I immediately got up, want to catch him, but it was too late, had to enter the door, rushed in front of him, "the door is there, you go out!"


    With one hand akimbo, the other pointed in the direction of the door.


    "Ah, my hand hurts so much. Stop bleeding quickly."


    Tang Tianqi, who was still smiling for a second, was paralyzed on the sofa in agony.


    Looking at the cold sweat on his forehead, I couldn''t care about anything else. I ran to get the medicine box, squatted down and bandaged him, "you deserve it, don''t you?"


    "Look, you still love me."


    His mouth was poor. I deliberately pressed my hand with a cotton swab. In pain, he cried out and did not dare.


    Later, I asked him to leave. He always said that he was xiaorou''s father and had the obligation to take care of him. Thinking that he might be helpful to xiaorou''s condition, I didn''t insist on him. Instead, I took him as a transparent person and went to work as usual every day. I had to say that with Tang Tianqi''s care, I was more relieved.


    That day, I drove to the basement of my apartment, walked to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables, bought them, walked back, took the elevator and walked out.


    I stepped on high heels, walked to the corridor, saw a man standing at the door, I went up, "excuse me, are you?"


    He turned around and I saw that it was Tangzhen!


    "Hum, it''s all you. Don''t live with my grandson, but you want him to live with you in a place where you don''t shit. Did you instigate him not to go to work recently?"


    Tang Zhen knocked on his crutch and glared. If his eyes could kill people, I would have been mud on purpose.


    "You! What a smart woman. Who gave you such arrogant capital? Your company is also my grandson. Frankly speaking, you are just a parasite. Do you want to stand in front of me and brag? I don''t know what I''m like. My grandson, who is not familiar with the world, will be cheated by you. If I were you, I''d have to pull out your skin! "


    "Yes? Don''t rely on me, your grandson. I don''t care about it! "


    "You, you!"


    Tang Zhen covered his heart and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 709

    The person who pointed at my nose and scolded me suddenly fell to the ground. I was so scared that I rushed over and pushed, "Mr. Tang, wake up, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Let''s talk about something. "


    At this time, the door clang, I saw, is Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, look, what''s going on?"


    I seem to see the straw, eyes shining.


    "My grandfather has heart disease. We have to send him to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    He stepped over and took Tang Zhen''s hand on his back.


    "I''ll help you!"


    I put Tang Zhen''s other hand on my face, supported Tang Zhen''s back and ran with Tang Tianqi.


    When I got into the elevator, my hand still didn''t dare to let go. The whole person was surrounded by guilt. Although I didn''t like to hear Tang Zhen''s words, I was not wrong. But if he died because of my words, I would never forgive myself. What''s more, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather and Xiao Rou''s great grandfather are still relatives.


    When the bell rang and the elevator arrived, my hand pressed the button to open the door several times. Tang Tianqi took the lead in running out, and I followed him, holding the door of Tang town and running out nonstop.


    We came to the roadside, Tang Tianqi waved to stop the car, and then took back his hand to hold Tang Zhen.


    "I''ll do it!"


    I stretched out my hand, desperately waved, but a car just passed in front of me, did not stop, I was very anxious to see, tears in my eyes began to fail, emerged.


    I took a deep breath and held it back.


    Finally, a car stopped in front of us. I rushed forward and opened the door.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    I held Tang Zhen''s back in one hand and the top of the door in the other, for fear that he would knock it.


    Tang Tianqi went in and I quickly went in to help Tang Zhen change his comfortable posture.


    "Master, hospital!"


    Master see our situation, also don''t hesitate, a foot stepped on the accelerator, fast forward.


    What we didn''t expect was that we met the red light several times in a row. Looking at Tang Zhen''s face getting whiter and whiter and his breath getting weaker and weaker, I couldn''t sit still. When I saw the traffic police standing not far in front of me, an idea took root.


    "Wait for me."


    I turned to Tang Tianqi and said, without waiting for him to turn around, I opened the door and rushed towards the police. The red light was still on. I ran through a lot of people and came to the police. "Police, Hello, I have a relative who has a heart attack, but is blocked in the back. Can you help us?"


    "Right back there."


    I pointed out the general direction.


    "Call, call, there''s an emergency here. Ask for support. I''m going to show the patient the way now. Please change people."


    The police quickly picked up the call machine at the hip bone and stuck it to their mouth. The words were simple and clear.


    "Yes, please help. We''ll send someone right away."


    Police riding police special motorcycle, with us straight to the hospital, with the siren, we will never encounter traffic jams, all the way straight.


    When we got to the hospital, we got out of the car. The police took Tang Zhen and rushed into the hospital with him.


    "Doctor, doctor, there''s a heart attack here. Help us quickly!"


    The police rushed over and called. Soon, the nurse and the doctor all ran over. Tang Zhen put them on the cart and we ran to the operating room. After a while, Tang Zhen was pushed in.


    I put my hands together and prayed.


    "Peng!"


    I turned to see Tang Tianqi sitting on the ground, I quickly ran to help him, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that. Get up


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t deal with these things, which made you two quarrel. If it wasn''t for the stupid things I did before, how could this situation be today? It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Tang Tianqi''s hand constantly beat his chest, tears like pouring rain.


    Listening to the violent percussion sound, my heart is like a thousand cuts of pain can''t breathe, I grabbed his hand, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, you again like this, I will be more guilty, if not because I speak, stimulate him, he won''t be like this, you don''t have to blame yourself, the responsibility lies in me."


    I bit my teeth to keep myself from crying.


    If something really happens in Tangzhen, I will definitely thank him for my death. I don''t know the significance of Tangzhen to Tang Tianqi. What''s more, it''s my reason. If I knew he had heart disease, I would have avoided him.


    "No, you''re right."


    Tang Tianqi hugged me.


    The smell of Cologne on him ran into my nose, and my panic heart slowly calmed down. I hugged him with my backhand and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m willing to exchange my ten years'' life for the old man''s safety. If he can be OK, I won''t talk to him in the future."


    Tang Tianqi took me to a chair and started a long wait. I don''t know how long I waited, and my eyelids began to fight.


    "You sleep for a while, and I''ll wake you up later."


    Tang Tianqi came over and pressed my head on his shoulder.


    I looked in the past, and saw his mouth doting, the heart that had been silent for a long time jumped up again.


    Four eyes are opposite, countless feelings are flowing.


    For a long time, I found my voice, quickly made a good body, embarrassed touched his red cheek, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m not sleepy, I just wait."


    How can a culprit sleep at such a time? If you are so insincere again, Tang Tianqi will definitely hate me, right?


    I was shocked by this idea. It turns out that Tang Tianqi''s position in my mind has always been there, but I have been deceiving myself before, telling myself that he is not important. Now, the cold cell begins to melt a little bit.


    Unconsciously, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well? What are you laughing at? "


    This sentence brought back my emotion. I suddenly looked up. Tang Tianqi''s handsome face was two centimeters in front of me. I was afraid that if I moved, I would bump into each other.


    The distance scared me back, "no, it''s OK."


    "You blush."


    Tang Tianqi raised a touch of banter in the corner of his mouth and looked at me with ambiguity in my eyes.


    "Go to hell, I''m not."


    I beat him on the chest, got up, and walked away from him.


    He sat in the same place, staring at me naked eyes, I finally can''t stand to see, back to him, standing at the door of the operating room.


    My eyes were staring at me tightly. Suddenly, with a creak, the door opened. Finally, a few people came out. I quickly went up, "doctor, what''s up?"


    This is the meeting. Tang Tianqi also ran up.


    The doctor took off the mask and kept silent for a while. "It''s ok now. The patient has been out of danger. Fortunately, he came in time. If he was a little slower, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the future, you should take good care of the patient''s mood and don''t let him get too excited. Not every time you can be as lucky as this one."


    Originally, after listening to the first words, the string in my heart was loosened. When I heard the words behind, my face collapsed and my guilt rose again.


    I blame myself when I think that almost the old man''s life is gone.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    I just recovered. Seeing that the doctor had already gone away, Tang Tianqi took my hand and went to the ordinary ward.


    I followed Tang Tianqi to push a cart to the ward and helped him to help Tang Zhen get into bed.


    He pulled the quilt and covered Tang Zhen''s body. I also helped to pull the corner. He motioned to go out, and I followed him out.


    "It''s very late now. You go home first. Xiaorou is still at home. You go back and take good care of him. I''ll just stay here and watch my grandfather. You''re tired too. Go back and have a good rest."


    He closed the door, pulled me aside, lowered his voice and pushed me out..


    "No, I have a great responsibility for this. How can I sleep if you let me rest by myself? Xiaorou is taken care of by mother Lin. I have nothing to do. Shall I stay here with you? "


    I stepped back a few steps, turned around, grabbed his hand, and looked at him eagerly, for fear that he would not agree.


    At least, I can relieve my guilt.


    Four eyes opposite, no one spoke, the air is particularly quiet, my breathing also followed the stagnation, for fear that their own breathing destroyed the original dignified atmosphere.


    "Good."


    After a while, Tang Tianqi nodded heavily.


    "Then I''ll go back and get the laundry."


    I ran out as fast as I could.


    Out of the door, see just the traffic police are still, go up to say hello, this just know that he is still worried, dare not go away, quickly told him that it is all right, can rest assured to go back, farewell, I stopped a taxi, back to the apartment.


    "Madam, the young lady has already fed. Have you eaten yet? Shall I heat you up? "


    "I have no appetite. No, I have to go to the hospital with those clothes now. Just take care of xiaorou for me."


    I went into the bedroom, quickly took a few clothes, turned, came to Tang Tianqi''s room, also took the clothes, packed, carrying, go out.


    "Girl, do you need my help?"


    It''s like a show.


    "No


    I shook my head, walked out of the house, all the way to the basement, drove the car, and started. When I got back to the ward, it was already dawn.


    "Tianqi, I''m back."


    I pushed the door in, but what I saw was not Tang Tianqi.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Tang Yi, Tang Tianqi''s younger brother."


    The man gave me a big white tooth and bowed to me with a hearty smile, and I hastened to return.


    "Who asked you to come? Don''t you think I''ve done enough? "


    Tang Zhen, lying on the bed, sat up abruptly, his eyes full of hostility, as if I had robbed him of something precious.


    I''m not angry, but when I think of what happened before, I pinch my thigh to calm down.


    "Grandfather, it''s not her fault. You can''t be too confused. I believe big brother''s vision will never be wrong. You should try to get to know other people. Don''t kill them with one stroke. If you don''t understand them seriously, you will have prejudice against them. Isn''t that bad?"

 Chapter 710

    Tang Yi threw a comforting look at me, then walked over and said with a smile.


    "Hum, are you going to elbow out? I dare to say that I am a fool. I think you and your elder brother are of the same virtue. They would rather help outsiders than their own family! "


    Tang Zhen snorted coldly, then he lay back on the bed, pulled the quilt and stuffy his face.


    "You old people are not afraid to suffocate yourself. I''m still distressed. Grandfather, my fault, I atone for it. I''m confused. I shouldn''t say that to you. Just listen to me, OK?"


    Tang Yi went to the bedside. His tall body squatted down and coaxed him with the same tone as a child. He gently pulled the quilt over Tang Zhen''s stomach and held his arm.


    Tang town is still cold a face, but there is no resistance, let Tang Yi support, sat up.


    "What are you going to say? Now you can say it. "


    He stares at Tang Yi''s eyes just like looking at people with bad intentions.


    "Grandpa, are you guarding against me? Do you know how painful I am when you do this? " Tang Yi covers his chest and looks like he can''t breathe and is in agony. Otherwise, he knows that he is playing. He thinks it''s true. His acting skill is unique.


    But Tang Zhen didn''t use it. He slapped him on the head and said, "you son of a bitch, why don''t you pretend to me? If you have something to say, soldiers should have something to say. Don''t make such fussy remarks. "


    "Grandfather, I''m not amusing you? I''m the most serious one in the army, OK? "


    Tang Zhen pouts and looks like an angry little daughter-in-law. I''m surprised to see that I never know that a man can show his coquetry so lovable. On the contrary, he doesn''t feel like a mother at all.


    Just now I heard that the other party is a soldier. This person, who has always been serious in my impression, has such a lovely side. Sure enough, in front of his relatives, everyone will show his soft side without reservation.


    "Well, didn''t you just have something to say?"


    Tang Zhen was smiling and in a better mood. He leaned back against the pillow and asked casually.


    "It''s sister-in-law. You''d better not get involved in their affairs."


    He took Tang Zhen''s hand and began to act coquettishly.


    "Well, it''s impossible. If it goes on like this, when can I have a grandson, either remarry or return the company."


    Tang Zhen threw away his hand. He staggered a few times, holding his hand on the ground before he fell down. In the heart inexplicable heartache Tang Yi, for me, just received implicated.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know. It''s not my sister-in-law''s fault."


    "So what if not? My grandson likes her, which is the blessing she got from her last life. Is it so picky? You don''t care about their affairs. I can''t count on your elder brother. Come and find a daughter-in-law and let me have a grandson. I don''t care about their affairs. Let them solve them by themselves! "


    Tang Zhen is stubborn like a donkey. It''s estimated that eight cows can''t be pulled back.


    "That''s enough, grandfather. It''s two different things. I said before that I didn''t want to get married, and you promised not to force me. Now I''m talking about it again?"


    "You forced me first. I don''t care. Then I''ll take care of you! The daughter of Shangguan family is more than 20 years old today and has just returned home. I will arrange a blind date for you immediately! "


    "Well, you have so many excuses, but I can''t tell you. As for blind date, you can have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Tang Yi''s face collapsed, where there is just a little bit of lovely appearance, cold like moving ice, everywhere, the air is cold.


    I stretched out my hand to stop him and comfort him. After all, he was because I was tired, but I found that I didn''t know what to say. My hand could only stay stiff in the air, slowly hanging down, staring at him walking farther and farther.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came in from the door. I ran to him and looked up at him. "Tianqi, would you advise your brother? Just now my grandfather asked him to go on a blind date. He was very angry. "


    He looked at Tang Yi in front of us and said, "come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    Then, pulling me out, I turned a look, see Tang Yi deep sigh, followed up.


    We went to the corridor, Tang Yi also came.


    Tang Tianqi put his hands in his pocket, "I know you can''t let her go, but after all these years, have you learned to change? I don''t want you to forget her. She paid the price of her life for you. We can''t forget it. But, living in the past, do you think it''s ok? "


    "Didn''t she ask you to find someone you love and live a good life? You will not only make yourself miserable, but also make everyone miserable because of you. "


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I know the reason why Tang Yi dislikes marriage. Maybe it''s not that he dislikes marriage, but that the bride is not the one in her heart, so I feel that it''s meaningless.


    There is a person in his heart.


    "Brother, you know me. I''m just a brain. What I believe will not change. I''m destined to wait for her all my life. When my life comes to an end, I''ll go to find her. At that time, she knows that I''ve been waiting for her all my life. She should be very happy."


    Tang Yi has a happy smile on his face and bright eyes. I know that he is thinking about her. He imagines that only when he has his beloved in front of him can he be so happy.


    Seeing his infatuated smile, I began to love him. The two of them have been separated from each other for a long time. I can''t see them all my life. How sad it should be.


    "Have you forgotten? She told you before she died that she wanted you to fall in love and realize her dream of getting married before the age of 25 with your beloved girl. Today you are 25 years old, and it''s time for her to give you sorrow. "


    Tang Tianqi''s tone is very calm, but from his trembling arm, I can see the surging of his heart. To tell you the truth, as an outsider, I was moved to hear what he just said.


    It''s said that love is selfish. I want to stick to each other every day and night. When I am dying, I can leave enough time for each other to go out of sadness. I also plan everything for each other. I''m afraid that the other party will feel guilty. I want the other party to realize my dream directly. The boy who can share his treasure is afraid that the one he loves will not be happy.


    This bearing, this kind, perhaps I, are not necessarily able to do, this girl gentle heartache, understanding and strong.


    "I... should I really do what she says? Is that what she wants? "


    Tang Yi''s voice choked. He raised his head to prevent the tears from falling out of his eyes. He stifled them back. He gave a brilliant smile and let out a mouthful of white teeth.


    But the shaking shoulder, I still see his heart of grief, I put light feet, walked over, hand patted his shoulder, "then, we do as she said, how?"


    He just helped me, I also want to help him out of the sad world early.


    "Does that mean I have to go on a blind date?" Tang Yi wiped his nose, pouted and was not satisfied.


    "It''s just like knowing one more friend. You don''t have to be together. It''s just like meeting your grandfather''s wish."


    I hastened to answer, after all, love still depends on fate, if they see the right eye, if not, there is no way.


    "All right."


    The three of us went back to the ward and told Tang Zhen the news. Tang Zhen was so happy that he quickly took out a large stack of information and showed it to us.


    It seems that he was prepared to take it with him, waiting for Tang Yi''s approval, which is also a great effort.


    Tang Yi looks at it casually. I''m also looking at it. The more I get to the back, the more I feel wrong. Isn''t the person in this picture shangguanyan, my college classmate who just came back from abroad?


    There is such a coincidence in the world.


    A few of them discuss happily, but my heart is broken. If shangguanyan falls in love with Tang Yi, but Tang Yi''s heart is only his predecessor, what should I do? Should I give her a vaccination? Tang Yi, shall I tell him that it''s my friend?


    I think about it. In order to avoid the embarrassment of only telling one side at that time, I think both sides should.


    They had almost the same conversation. Tang Tianqi proposed to go to dinner, and the three of us came out. I seized the opportunity and quickly took Tang Yi to tell him about it. I asked him if he wanted to tell each other that he had something in his heart. After all, it was his privacy. With his consent, I called shangguanyan.


    "Dead girl, so long, finally know to look for me? Did you miss me? Will you come out to meet me? "


    Shangguanyan''s sweet voice came from the telephone line.


    "I''ve lost all my goose bumps. Are you going to have a blind date tomorrow? Your blind date is Tang Tianqi''s younger brother, Tang Yi. I told you with his consent. His former predecessor may not think about these love things because he died. He is forced to have a blind date. I tell you in advance that you have a mood to prepare. "


    In fact, in order to avoid shangguanyan take a fancy to him, the result is that the atmosphere becomes dignified.


    "I see. In fact, I don''t like to be arranged by my father to watch my performance tomorrow."


    In this way, the old man felt comfortable, and the night was very comfortable. Soon, the next day, he made a list of blind dates. The old man insisted that I go with Tang Yi, saying that girls are more accurate in judging people. Tang Yi has been staying in the army and has little contact with girls. He needs my help.


    We took the bus and came to the meeting place. After a while, shangguanyan also came.


    "How do you come here?"


    She sat down and said to us.


    "The old man is in a hurry. You know that." I''ll take the call.


    "Ha ha ha, I understand. I understand."


    "Hello, I''m Tang Yi. My sister-in-law has told you about my business. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s nothing. It''s no big deal. If you can prevaricate my father, why not?"


    "But we''ll have to play a little longer before they find out."


    Tang Yi and I both raised our hands.


    Three people play until midnight.

 Chapter 711

    After eating, drinking, singing and dancing, we are ready to go home. It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    I called Xiaoma and asked him to come and see off shangguanyan. After a while, Xiaoma came and picked up shangguanyan. I was relieved. I followed Bai ruoli to the side of the road and waved for a taxi.


    At this time, a car stopped and I was about to open the door. Suddenly, a figure came and picked me up.


    "Hooligan, let me go!"


    I desperately beat the man who held me, struggling to leave.


    "It''s me, Tang Tianqi."


    The man''s warm voice calmed my fear, and the breath came, just like tickling me, warm, I immediately straightened up and struggled, nodded with a smile, "well, Tianqi, you''re here."


    I opened my eyes and tried to see the person in front of me clearly. I stretched out my fingers to copy his facial features. "Oh, you''re really him. Shall we go home? I''m so sad. There''s always something tumbling in my stomach. "


    "Who made you drink so much! Come on, come back with me. "


    I want to reply, but no energy, lying on his shoulder, eyelid son began to fight, finally can only surrender.


    The next day, I wake up, press the headache to crack the head, look around, is his room.


    I went back to my apartment. Yesterday''s picture was like a movie. It seems that Tang Tianqi sent me back.


    I washed and went downstairs. Mother Lin had prepared breakfast for me early. I sat down, took a few mouthfuls, explained a few words, picked up my bag, walked out of the house, went to the basement, sat in the car and drove to the hospital.


    Today is the day when the old man leaves the hospital. I can''t be absent.


    After a while, I got to the hospital. I quickly got into the car, trotted into the elevator with high-heeled shoes, went out of the elevator and skillfully came to the door of the ward.


    "What? Failed? You don''t like a good girl? Do you really look down on it, or do you have no intention at all? I tell you that we are friends with the official family. I''m looking at Zhang Da''s daughter. There can''t be any problem. Tell me honestly, are you still thinking about the woman before


    "I''d rather she didn''t save you. Look at you. What''s the use of living in guilt all your life?"


    Tang Zhen was angry and scolded in the ward. I used to hold on to the doorknob with stiff hands. I don''t know whether I should go in or not. After all, it''s their business. Tang Tianqi and I divorced a long time ago. They don''t have a suitable identity for other people''s family affairs. It''s easy to be criticized. Tang Zhen''s temper must have scolded me for nothing. He''s sick, and I can''t argue with him.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from afar, which scared me to withdraw my hand immediately. "I''m not qualified to participate in what they are discussing, so..."


    "Where there is no qualification, come with me."


    Tang Tianqi took my hand, pushed open the door and went directly to the bedside of Tang town.


    Tang Zhen glanced at me. "Do you still have face? Let you accompany to go on a blind date, you can''t guess Xiaoyi''s mind, so help him come out, what''s the use of asking you to go? I shouldn''t have let you go at the beginning. Maybe you''re behind the scenes! "


    His words are like a poison needle, every time they go into my bone marrow.


    My hand tightly grasp, the heart of the fire dragon constantly hovering, about to be born, think of his illness, I take a deep breath, the fire dragon instantly extinguished, skin smile meat does not smile, "Mr. Tang, men and women''s most stress is the eye, is a Yi blind date, mainly to see if he does not like, then find him like so far, don''t you say?"


    "There are so many people in China who are not afraid that they can''t find something they like. What''s more, ah Yi has a good appearance, a superior family and a good character. What do you think?"


    "I love to hear that, so I''ll try my best to believe it''s not you."


    Tang Zhen glanced at me, turned his head, laughed and began to praise Tang Yi. I was speechless in my heart, but I had to have some Kung Fu on the surface.


    "Thanks for your hard work. My grandfather is not very good tempered. Please bear with me."


    Tang Tianqi came over, put his hand on my shoulder, and whispered in my ear.


    I smile, quietly take away his hand, quickly walk away.


    I followed Tang Zhen. If he had something to do, I would rush up to him at the first time. When he got out of the hospital, countless cars were waiting by the side of the road. It seems that this old man is also a person who pays attention to ostentation. When he got out of the hospital, he is like walking on the red carpet. However, I just look around and don''t care. I won''t pay too much attention to his style. As long as he comes home safely, my task will be completed.


    He was angry to be hospitalized by me. I have a great responsibility. When he fully recovers this time, I will not give in again and again.


    With the help of Tang Yi, Tang Zhen got on the bus. I breathed a long sigh. At this time, Tang Yi turned around and waved like me. The smile on his face was infectious. I also waved with a smile, "goodbye."


    Tang Tianqi came over and wanted to take me with him, but I refused. I was not his wife for a long time, so I would not step into his home. He had to give up and leave.


    Rows of vehicles drove away slowly. When the last one left, I felt relieved and came to the basement. I drove back to the group.


    When I came to the president''s office, there were several piles of papers in front of the desk. I took a sip of coffee and started to work hard.


    Because of the things in Tang Town, as well as the things that I went to travel before, so many days of work has been delayed, waiting for me to come back to deal with.


    These days, I''ve been dealing with documents in the company. I don''t know about Tang Tianqi''s situation. According to the truth, Tang Zhen is OK, and he has to go back to work, right?


    Another day at work, I took the documents from Gu Xinyi and continued to examine and approve them.


    "President, I just received an invitation for you."


    After Gu Xinyi handed over the document, she stood in the same place and hesitated.


    Without looking up, I continued to look through the papers and asked casually, "what invitation?"


    "It''s from the Tang Group. It says that tomorrow is the engagement banquet between Mr. Tang Tianqi and miss DANNE. You are invited to attend."


    My hand trembled and snapped, and the document in my hand fell directly to the ground. I couldn''t estimate if I hit my own foot. Looking at Gu Xinyi, my pupil shrank, "are you sure?"


    "I''ve confirmed it many times. It''s from down group. President, are you ok?"


    Gu Xinyi''s face was full of worry and frowned.


    I have no choice but to smile, shaking my head, "you go down, I have something to call you."


    Gu Xinyi nodded and left. Watching her go out, the glass door closed. I picked up the remote control and pressed the closing function with a smile. When the barrier was generated, all my strength disintegrated at this moment. Tears could not stop falling down and I could not help crying.


    Anyway, with the barrier, I didn''t have to worry about so much. I started to cry.


    When the tears finally dried up, the tears dried up, and my mood was quieted down. I looked for the cupboard again, took out the wet napkin and rubbed the tears stains. I took out the concealer and threw it several times to cover up the redness and swelling.


    I can''t see the flaw. I saw the time almost to the time of work. I picked up my bag, drove to the shopping mall, picked out the most beautiful dress, took the best perfume and paid the bill home.


    When I got home, I opened the website and searched Danae''s information. I knew that she was the daughter of top TV entertainment group and a famous actress. Looking at the photos, she belonged to the charming type. There were countless scandals. I don''t know why Tang Zhen took a fancy to her.


    In the cloakroom with a good time to determine tomorrow''s dress, on the beautiful to go to bed.


    The next day, I got up early in the morning to clean myself up.


    This time, Tang''s group invited groups from all over the world. I wish everyone knew the news of the engagement. Naturally, Chu Tianqi was also involved. Although his company is a subsidiary of Jianglin group, it didn''t get in the way.


    Chu Tianqi''s injury has been healed early. He has been working these days. After receiving the invitation, his first reaction is to go with me. I have enough confidence to go together. I also bring Bai ruoli and Bo Ze with me.


    I came downstairs to have breakfast. At this time, the doorbell rang. I knew it was some of them, so I got up and opened the door. When I saw it, it was really some of them. I asked them to eat together. After eating, we took the bus and came to the banquet hall.


    Chu Tianqi is on my left, Bai ruoli is on my right, and Boze follows him.


    Both of them put out their hands to help me up, so I had to put out both hands. In the eyes of others, we all walked in.


    Soon, the party began.


    Tang Tianqi stepped onto the stage, "Hello everyone, I''m Tang Tianqi. Today is my grandfather''s 60th birthday. Thank everyone who can come here. Thank you for coming to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday. Next, let''s invite my grandfather to say a few words."


    Tang Tianqi stepped back. Living on the corner, Tang Tianqi slowly stepped forward and took the microphone. "Good morning, everyone. I''m Tang Zhen. In fact, today is not only my birthday accident, but also a kind of good news to tell you, that is, today is my grandson. Tang Tianqi and his granddaughter-in-law Danae will hold a wedding banquet in half a month."


    I stand under the stage and stare at Tang Tianqi. He grabs the microphone and yells, "no, it''s not like this. I don''t like Danae at all."


    He seems to be aware of my eyes, looked over, more flustered.


    I couldn''t help raising a sneer and looking at the shouting men on the stage, I felt a little impatient. "Since they all sent the invitation in person, why do they pretend they don''t know anything? Do you think I''m so gullible? "


    It''s worse than engagement.


    "I''m sorry, my grandson is so excited that he talks nonsense. Let''s continue to play and let him slow down."


    Tang Zhen walked onto the stage and calmly said that the bodyguard behind him quickly pulled Tang Tianqi back to the stage.

 Chapter 712

    "Weiran, you..."


    Bai Ruolin ran over, with a nervous look on his face.


    "Let''s go."


    I pull Bai ruoli and go out.


    "Take us and go together. I won''t stay here to watch them guide and play."


    Chutianqi and Boze also come up.


    I pull Bai Ruolin to walk quickly, no matter what, just go straight ahead, just like this, sadness can''t catch up with me.


    "Ah


    When I sprained my feet, I screamed in pain.


    Looking down, it turned out that the high-heeled shoes were stuck in the manhole cover. I squatted down and pulled it out, but it was still stuck there and didn''t move for half a minute.


    "Even you bully me!"


    I thumped the manhole cover. "Hiss!" I didn''t expect that I didn''t control my strength well, so I rubbed my skin and broke it.


    Looking at the hand slowly permeated with blood, the grievance in my heart completely broke the dike, and the bitterness that I had endured all surged into my heart. Two lines of clear tears flowed out along my cheek.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t hurt yourself, OK?"


    Chu Tianqi grabbed my hand, put it on his mouth and exhaled. After blowing off the dust, he pulled the corner of his clothes and bandaged it up.


    Looking at his precious eyes, the warm current surged out of his heart and spread to all parts. The pain in his heart was reduced a little. Looking at his careful appearance, I was embarrassed, "it''s OK."


    I quickly pulled back my hand.


    "Where is that? I''ll wait until I wrap it up. "


    Chu Tianqi grabbed my hand. He was afraid that I would hide. He tried harder than he just did, but he controlled it very well. He didn''t feel any pain at all. His fingers slipped in my palm, and the temperature was warm.


    After several rounds, the bandage has been finished.


    "Thank you."


    I wiped the tears off my face, raised my claws and let out my big white teeth.


    "You, just stop crying."


    Chu Tianqi pinched my face, the corner of his mouth rippling with a doting smile, charming dimples in sending out a fatal charm.


    "Where is it?"


    I was a little embarrassed. My face turned red quickly. I covered my red face, lowered my head, looked at the ground and moved my feet. Then I remembered where my shoes were still stuck.


    I let out an embarrassed smile, lifted my hair, glanced away embarrassed, and looked at two pairs of straight eyes. My heart almost stopped.


    Patted his chest, found his voice, pointed to their direction, "ah Li, ah Ze, why do you two run so far?"


    Bai ruoli and Boze are at least three meters away from us. One is sitting on the steps with grass in his mouth, and the other is standing. They are young and graceful, but there is no exception. They both look at gossip.


    Bai ruoli jumped down the steps and said, "Hey, don''t you want to avoid the sour smell of love? I''ve had enough breakfast. I don''t want to be fed dog food. "


    "Yes, I don''t want to. I''m full, too."


    Boze patted his belly and nodded solemnly.


    "Do you two want to be fired by me?"


    My hands akimbo, ferocious shout.


    "Well, you don''t care about villains. I''m afraid. If you feed dog food, I won''t refuse next time. I''ll be dry without saying a word."


    Bai Ruolin came running and began to beat my shoulder.


    "I doubt you have the potential to be a slave to the extent of your dog leg."


    I enjoy someone''s service with satisfaction, and I don''t forget to make fun of him.


    "Don''t, boss, you''ve raised me high. I''m your exclusive service. I won''t serve others. Don''t worry."


    Bai ruoli was very cooperative and began to flatter.


    "I don''t need exclusive shoes. Just help me get them out."


    I still remember the embarrassing situation under my feet. Chu Tianqi held me up and didn''t let me fall down. Bai ruoli and Boze exerted themselves. After dozens of seconds, they finally pulled out.


    "My God, I didn''t have enough energy to eat in the morning. Let''s go back and make up for it this time."


    Bai ruoli sits on the ground and touches his stomach without any image. He starts to like it and blinks at me with big watery eyes.


    If you don''t give me food, I''ll just sit here.


    Looking at his virtue, I just had one head, two big heads, holding my forehead and blushing, "get up, get up, do you still need to say? Your boss still has some money. There''s no problem eating your soil. Hurry up and go home. "


    Bai ruoli got up from the ground with a smile and ran to help me.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    I looked at his hand and slapped him directly.


    "Ah, do you want to do that? God, boss, you are trying to murder for money


    Bai Ruolin held that hand, and the other hand stuck the saliva in his mouth. He stuck it in his eyes and cried.


    "Can''t you be real? This is a fake, and ah, where is murder? I''ve got all your money, okay? Only if you want to get rich and kill yourself! "


    Looking at his deliberately wrinkled face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah, you smile, you smile. It seems that you are in a better mood. Then I can rest assured. Let''s go home for dinner."


    Bai ruoli finished and went to the front.


    At this time, I realized that he was trying to make me happy. No wonder that a person who usually pays so much attention to image has become extremely grounded today. It was all for me.


    Looking at the high spirited young man in front of me, my heart is not touched at all. It seems that I regard him as a friend, and he has long regarded me as a person who has a position in his heart. It''s good to feel that we attach importance to each other.


    After returning to normal life, Chu Tianqi came to accompany me every day. So did Bai ruoli and Bo Ze. They all came to play with me every day. I would not feel bored in my daily life, because in my spare time, they would appear. I almost suspected that they had installed a monitoring device beside me, so I knew my schedule.


    On this day, I came to the group as usual, came to the office and began to process the documents.


    This time, "buckle." The door rang.


    I looked up and saw Gu Xinyi, "please come in." I''ll continue to look through the document.


    "President."


    After Gu Xinyi called me, she didn''t speak. I pulled out of the pile of documents and looked up. Her expression was the same as that of the invitation letter sent by Tang last time. I closed the document and my eyes were burning. "I''m ready, you say."


    "This evening is Mr. Tang Tianqi''s engagement banquet. I''d like to invite you to attend, or I''ll just push it?"


    The more Gu Xinyi said, the lower her voice was.


    "No


    I put out my hand.


    "Just reply and I''ll be there. Please step back."


    I continued to work on the papers, sat in my chair, staring at the floor, and began to wander.


    Looking back on GaN a few days ago, Tang Tianqi said that he didn''t like the actress. I naively thought that he would cancel his engagement. Unexpectedly, this day still came.


    Then the door rang again, "come in, please."


    "Didn''t I just ask for a direct reply? Why do you come like this


    I continued to stare at the ceiling in a cool voice.


    "It''s me, Chu Tianqi."


    Sentence by sentence pulled me back from the illusory world, I suddenly got up, looked at Chu Tianqi under the steps, walked down and came to him, "sorry, I just lost my mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that manual work is too tired. You should pay attention to rest and don''t push yourself too hard."


    Chu Tianqi leaned down and rubbed my head, with a flattering smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The beauty of his flourishing age almost took away my soul. Fortunately, I came back in time and took a deep breath, "are you here so early today? Isn''t it usually two hours late? "


    "Of course, there are important things to do."


    The smile on his face disappeared and he was replaced with a serious face.


    My heart also followed a lot of heavy, just joke completely no, looked up at him, "you say? What happened? I''m ready to meet you. "


    "Are you sure you''re ready?"


    He squatted down, his usual shining eyes became particularly sharp, stealing the air and reaching the heart.


    I stared at him, held my breath, nodded heavily, "yes, come on."


    "Why don''t you be my girlfriend?"


    Chu Tianqi didn''t know where to take out the rose, and fell to his knees.


    The beautiful man in front of him is kneeling on the ground with flowers in his hand. The sunlight sprinkles on his body and gives him a layer of brilliance. It''s like a prince who doesn''t eat fireworks. He''s pursuing his prince, which is a beautiful painting.


    My heart thumping straight jump, thinking about the recent heavy between us, thinking that I and Tang Tianqi no longer have relations, I stretched out my hand, bashful smile, "I would like to."


    Chu Tianqi stood up and began to circle with me. At the same time, the glass door opened and Bai ruoli and Boze came in, cheering and scattering flowers.


    Beautiful time is always so fast, soon, in the evening, I changed my clothes, Chu Tianqi is no exception, the two of us stopped a car, soon, to the palace.


    Soon, the ceremony began. The bride, dressed in a white dress, came out of the door and walked slowly to the master of ceremonies. At this time, Tang Tianqi followed the crazy bodyguard and went up to the bride''s side.


    As soon as the ceremony of exchanging rings was about to arrive, I told Chu Tianqi that they got up from their chairs and planned to sneak away. At the beginning, he didn''t bring me a ring. Now that the bride is not me, I don''t want to see this picture.


    Chu Tianqi helped me to the door.


    "I won''t marry you!"


    At the same time, Tang Tianqi took my hand and ran back. I struggled hard, but I couldn''t get rid of it. He pulled me all the way out of the palace.


    I desperately pull back, or he pulled to the door steps.


    He stopped, and I had room to struggle, "you let go!" I struggled to wring my wrist.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Tianqi''s hand still clung to my wrist and knelt down on one knee. "Before it happens, what I want to marry is you. Will you marry me?"

 Chapter 713

    "Tang Tianqi, would you please see where we are now? This is the scene of your engagement. It''s your fiancee. Are you proposing to me in this scene? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? "


    I jerked back my hand, and a sneer came from the corner of my mouth. The pain in my eyes flashed imperceptibly. I tried my best to suppress the pain in my heart.


    If he really cared about me, he would not agree to be engaged to others in the first place. Where would that leave me?


    "No, not yet. Listen to me, I don''t want to. I don''t know these things at all. My grandfather arranged all these things. He arranged all these things by himself without asking me. I''m forced to. What I like all the time is you. I''m sure that the person in my heart is you all the time."


    He grabbed back the hand that I had just broken away, which was the clasp of fingers. His voice was eager, and his amber eyes were still staring at me.


    "Why don''t you marry me? I will treat you well this time, OK? "


    He stopped, knelt straight, took the ring out of the front pocket of his suit jacket and put it on my finger.


    Originally, I wanted to draw back my hand, but looking at Wang Qingquan, I gave up. I gritted my teeth, and finally I couldn''t help saying what I had been worried about all the time? Do you think I''m stupid? When I received the invitation, was it from your company, or in your personal name, do you still want to cheat me? I think it''s your heart before, and now you just go back on it? I''m not a recycle bin! "


    At the same time, fingers closed, clenched into a fist, do not let him put the ring on my hand.


    "What? What invitation? I don''t know at all


    Tang Tianqi suddenly opened his eyes, grasped my hand and released it. He suddenly got up, staggered and rushed to me. His expression seemed to know something incredible.


    Looking at him like this, I also understand that Tang Zhen may really be playing tricks. The stones in his heart have dissipated during this period of time. Looking at his worried and sweaty face, the heartache has spread to his heart quietly. I don''t want to tangle with the reason why he has been making trouble with him during this period of time. Maybe it will be more important for two people to have a good life in the future.


    "Maybe I misunderstood."


    I looked at the ground ahead and murmured to myself.


    It''s good not to know how to face this situation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really not me. Did you promise me?"


    Tang Tianqi said as he put the ring on my hand.


    "This ring is not mine. I don''t want it."


    It''s ironic to think that he almost got engaged to another woman. Now, even the suitors borrow other people''s wedding rings.


    Mingming''s heart is no longer caring, but his hand still pushes his hand away.


    "No, this ring is originally for you. It''s customized according to your size. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. My grandfather has been sending people to watch me for a few days. Even the company won''t let me go, so he forced me to get engaged. Only when I went to order the ring, I was allowed to go out. But too many people watched me and I got back. Fortunately, you came today, I can explain to you face to face. "


    He put his hand on my shoulder, shaking hard, the urgent overflow in his eyes.


    "I''ll try. You let go and scratch me."


    Shoulder pain, bursts of straight into the forehead, more and more intense, my whole person is not good, struggling, push away.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly realized, "ah, I''m sorry, I was too anxious just now. I''ll give you a try."


    I nodded, obedient to him, ring a little bit from the end of the middle finger slide to the beginning, just stuck.


    I moved, there is no sign of loosening, nor too oppressive feeling, completely according to my size, otherwise it can not be so coincidental, I looked at the smiling Tang Tianqi in front of me, pulled out a smile, "it seems that I really misunderstood."


    "You''ve put on your ring now. Do you mean yes?"


    Before I could answer, he continued, "I''ll take it as a promise."


    He was like a child who ate sugar. He rushed over, picked me up, turned around and looked at his bright smile. My mood also improved, and the corners of my mouth were unconscious.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! You shameless woman! My grandson''s engagement day, you''re here to make trouble? "


    I turned around and saw that Tang Zhenqi came this way, followed by Danae, two rows of people in black, and those invited.


    Tang Tianqi put me down, walked in front of me and protected me, "grandfather, I''m such a big man, can''t you let me make my own decisions? What''s more, xiaorou is still ill now. I''m very sorry that I didn''t take good care of them. Would you stop meddling in our affairs? "


    "You son of a bitch, I didn''t care about you before, so I let you marry such a man back. If I were here then, it would not be the result now. You know that you are so old. Look, you are thirty today. You are not a hairy boy. You can''t polish your eyes and find me a decent man to come back?"


    "Also let me have a grandson early, instead of worrying about your affairs every day!"


    "You go back with me now. The engagement ceremony has already started. You, the bridegroom, are not present. What do you think? Where do you want to put down our face? "


    Tang Zhen scolds him. With a crutch on his left and Danae on his right hand, he walks quickly and pulls Tang Tianqi back.


    "Enough!"


    Tang Tianqi directly shook off his hand.


    "Grandfather, I''ve been sorry before. This is the punishment I should get. Now as long as she''s willing to come back to me and forgive me, I''ll be grateful. Do you know that before we had another child, it''s all because of me. I protected both of them, let that child die, and let her be seriously injured."


    "But now my eyes can''t accept the strong light, which is the sequelae of the injury at that time. Please, grandfather, give me a chance to atone? I have owed them so much. I am willing to pay them back in the days to come. Moreover, I know very well that in my life, I will only fall in love with Jiang Weiran, a woman. Other people, in this way, are also in vain. "


    He glanced at the women around Tang Town, and the meaning was obvious.


    I saw Danae''s face suddenly become dignified, but immediately put on a smiling face and looked at Tang Zhen, "grandfather, I respect brother Tian''s idea, we don''t want to force him."


    Then he looked at Tang Tianqi, "brother Tian, I''m ok. Just go after what you want."


    "I''m sorry."


    Tang Tianqi''s face is full of guilt. If I didn''t see Danae''s fierce eyes, I would have apologized to her.


    "Weiran, are you ok?"


    At this time, Chu Tianqi ran from not far ahead and came to me with a slight frown.


    I shook my head. "It''s OK."


    "Tang Tianqi, if you can''t solve your own problems, how can you give Weiran happiness? I tell you, I have promised to be my girlfriend today. "


    Chu Tianqi raised his chin, which meant to be provocative.


    I suddenly anxious, Chu Tianqi obviously aware of my mood, a force pulled my hand, I a center of gravity instability, directly into his arms, a red face, quickly up.


    "Listen to me, the current situation is unfavorable. If Tang Tianqi really loves you, he has to solve everything by himself."


    I understood that Chu Tianqi wanted to see Tang Tianqi''s attitude, and that he made concessions for me, so I didn''t struggle any more.


    "Let her go!"


    My body was stiff, but I didn''t leave Chu Tianqi''s arms. I leaned out my head and saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes burning like flames, staring at Chu Tianqi.


    "It''s not too late to come back to me when you''re free after you''ve solved these messy things."


    Chutian Qi, with a touch of banter in his mouth, dropped this sentence and pulled me.


    "Wait, you are not allowed to leave. Let''s make it clear!"


    The two of us stopped and turned around. As soon as I saw it, Tang Tianqi was about to rush up.


    "Tianqi, if you dare to go, you will be killed here today!"


    Tang Zhen behind him pointed to Optimus Prime in the narrator, his voice was as gloomy and terrible as climbing out of hell.


    I felt the ground shaking a few times, covering my ears to avoid too much impact.


    Tang Tianqi turned his head, "grandfather!"


    "It seems that you have to stay here today, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye!"


    Once again, we turned around, walked down the steps and all the way to the parking lot.


    I turned my head several times along the way, and Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhen''s red face and red ears were deeply engraved in my mind. My heart was moved and moved as surging as the river breaking the dike.


    Like a walking corpse, I got into the co pilot''s seat with Tang Tianqi in my head.


    Ł˘surprise!ˇ±


    The sudden salute startled me. As soon as I looked back, Chu Tianqi held the cake in his hand and laughed brightly, "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    That''s what I mean today. It''s my voice, clapping and singing.


    "Make a wish?"


    He handed the cake to me with expectation in his eyes.


    I put my hands together, closed my eyes and said, "hope..."


    Then he opened his eyes and said, "OK." Blow out the candle.


    "Thank you for remembering my birthday. I forgot it myself. I didn''t expect you to prepare these for me."


    I took the cake, just mind all the messy things behind, surprise scattered all the trouble, mouth with a smile.


    "I''m not the only one who remembers."


    Chu Tianqi looked back with a smile, and I followed him.


    "Dangdang ~"


    Bai ruoli came out from behind him.


    I saw him coming out of the back seat, "isn''t he? Are you here like this? I didn''t see you just now? "


    "Someone doesn''t know what he''s thinking? I still want to show it to you, who knows you didn''t even look at me. "

 Chapter 714

    "I''m sorry. I''m just distracted, but doesn''t it prove that you''ve hidden yourself well?"


    "Yes, yes? Ha ha ha, I also think my plan is seamless and can be called world-class. "


    Seeing the successful change of the topic, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I tell you, we have more surprises for you than that. I''m afraid you''ll be startled if I say it."


    Bai Ruolin is proud of her upper body. She holds her chest in her hands and leans on the chair. Her legs overlap. She is lazy and complacent.


    He raised an evil smile in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were a bit mysterious, and he picked his eyebrows. His whole body exuded the inherent temperament of princes and nobles.


    I listen to, came to interest, the body side back, prone chair, "you say you say, what else?"


    "Are you curious to know?"


    Bai Ruolin still maintained the just action, raised his chin, and glanced at me from the perspective of overlooking all living beings, with the style of instructing the country.


    Knowing that he is now on the upper body of the Opera master, I feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t go on. I nodded and looked forward to him. "Yes, yes, Lord Bai, can you tell me?"


    "Yes, it''s a small one."


    He also hurriedly came over, face to face, "we''re going to the aquarium later, and then go to Sri Lanka."


    "Sri Lanka? What are you doing there? "


    I can''t figure it out. I can understand when I go to the aquarium to celebrate. I''m confused when I suddenly mention foreign countries.


    "Sri Lanka is three hours later than us. Where are we going? We''ll arrive by plane in a short time. We''re going to celebrate your birthday here. We''re going to celebrate it there once. So? Isn''t that good? Now there''s a ball game. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Wow, it sounds great. I''m looking forward to it. I didn''t expect that you''d prepared all these things with so much effort. I''m so moved that you''ve even made a strategy. It''s transnational."


    My heart is warm. It''s really good to have these two friends. During this period of time, because of Tang Tianqi''s affairs, my mood has been very low. They have been quietly by my side, taking care of me, and running to the company to accompany me every day. I see all these things in my eyes and feel them in my heart.


    "No, in fact, it''s all Chu Tianqi''s idea. I''m just a busboy."


    Bai Ruolin waved his hand and let out a noise.


    I looked at Chu Tianqi, who was driving. The emotion in my eyes poured out, "thank you, Tianqi."


    "No, I should. I''m your boyfriend now. You don''t have to be so polite to me. Just tell me what you have."


    He still looked straight ahead with a smile.


    When I heard the words "boyfriend", my heart trembled. Then I remembered what I had done this morning. When I thought of what Tang Tianqi had just said, my heart began to waver.


    I know that I always like Tang Tianqi in my heart. After listening to what he said just now, I was even more moved and didn''t want to. But this morning, I just promised Chu Tianqi to do his thing. What should I do?


    I swallowed hard and decided to make it clear to him, "Tianqi, I think I need to make it clear to you..."


    "You don''t have to say that."


    I haven''t said it yet, just interrupt him.


    "I know what you''re going to say. Please give me a little more time, OK? At least before he comes back for you, I''ll take care of that time, OK? "


    His expression just contrasted, without any change. My eyes fell on his fingers holding the steering wheel from top to bottom, and I could see his tension from his slightly cocked fingers.


    Every time he was nervous, he would look like this. Although the expression on his face was well controlled, his hands would not cheat.


    It seems that this is the only way. I take back my sight and smile, "OK, shall we go to the aquarium?"


    Then I changed the subject.


    "Yes, it''s almost there."


    With that, the car fell into a dead silence, and I don''t know if Bai Ruolin realized that our atmosphere was not right. He didn''t talk to me all the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, the car slowly into the underground garage, I quickly opened the door, get off.


    I left the excessively oppressive environment and took a deep breath. I suddenly felt that the air was very beautiful. Seeing that there was no movement in the back seat, I hurriedly walked over and knocked on the door, but there was still no movement. I opened it directly and saw that Bai ruoli was lying flat on the back seat, snoring.


    It''s not that he knows that the atmosphere is wrong, he doesn''t speak, he''s sleeping. It seems that I overestimate his IQ. I stepped forward and slapped him in the leg.


    "Ah He yelled and bounced, "what''s the matter?"


    I help the forehead, shame, "arrived, get off."


    He just finished his clothes and came out. Chu Tianqi also came over at this time, "go, it''s inside."


    I followed him. Bai ruoli followed me. They got on the elevator and finally came to the underwater world.


    It''s surrounded by blue water and countless aquatic creatures swimming around.


    We walked around here for several times, saw all kinds of aquatic organisms, and left reluctantly.


    We took a bus to the airport. After a set of inspections, the three of us got on the plane. After a while, we arrived at the airport in Sri Lanka.


    After getting off the plane, Bai ruoli came over and said, "look, it''s still day here. I want to be the first person here to congratulate you. Happy birthday!"


    He pointed to the sky and then gave me a bunch of lilies.


    I look at the sky, it''s really daylight, took the flowers, full of smile, "thank you, thank you."


    "And you?"


    Following Bai Ruolin''s eyes and looking at Chu Tianqi, he pinched for a while, took out a box from his arms, opened it, and inside was a dazzling necklace, "happy birthday, this is for you."


    I took it in my hands. "Thank you, thank you."


    We went out of the airport, took a bus to the most famous restaurant nearby, had a good meal, and then went to the bar nearby, played all night.


    Tired, go to the hotel to stay.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I wake up in a daze. When I look at my watch, it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. Yesterday''s clip flashed in my mind like a movie.


    I went out of the room with my memory and came to the next room. I knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. I think they were dead asleep. I knocked on the door several times, and the door clanged open.


    Bai ruoli grabbed the door and looked at me. "Good morning, Weiran."


    Leaning against the door, he continued to sleep.


    I stretched out my hand, directly pinched the meat on his face, "sober a little bit?"


    He was sleepless and his eyes were very clear. He nodded, "yes."


    "Then hurry to call Chu Tianqi, we have to go back, the company''s affairs are waiting for us to deal with, and the film and Television City side, you are an idol, without you busy."


    Bai ruoli nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Just run inside.


    No matter the door, I shook my head helplessly, pulled the door and went back to my room to clean up.


    After a while, the three of us set out, took a plane, returned to China, got off the plane, and we said goodbye to each other.


    Yesterday, I didn''t leave with my luggage. I just changed my clothes, so I stopped the taxi and got into the back seat. "Master, Jiang Lin group."


    After a while, I came to the group, took the elevator, came to the president''s office, sat down and began to read the documents.


    Time goes by little by little.


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    There was a loud knock on the glass door.


    "Come in, please


    I don''t know why, I always feel that something is wrong. When I hear someone coming, I put down the document in my hand and look straight at the door.


    The assistant ran in, came to my front and stopped. He was very angry and said, "president, it''s bad, someone''s making trouble!"


    "I''m here to trouble Secretary gu!"


    As soon as I heard it, I jumped out of my chair.


    I said that there was something wrong with her. It turned out that Gu Xinyi was not here. She was very early before. Come to the office to help me work. If I leave, I will come back soon. I haven''t seen her since I came back today.


    "Where are they now? Take me there


    I stepped on high heels quickly down the steps, impatient to the door.


    "They are in the hall now. I''ll show you there."


    The assistant trotted over and pushed open the glass door. I didn''t care about anything else. I quickly walked out of the glass door and came to the elevator. After a while, the two of us got out of the elevator.


    With her guidance, I saw a tall man from a distance, pointing to Gu Xinyi in front and swearing.


    Although I don''t know what they are struggling for, I know in my heart that it''s definitely not Gu Xinyi''s fault. In terms of my understanding of her during this period, she would rather suffer a loss than take advantage of anyone.


    I went straight over, stopped in front of her and lowered my voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "President, he''s my ex husband."


    I was so angry that I stared at the man in front of me, "it''s you. You''re the one who takes away other people''s money. How do you mean to come here? Are you going to be shameless? "


    I glanced up and down at the man in front of me. He was only 1.7 meters tall, but he weighed more than 180. His hair had already decapitated. His whole face was oily and he could stir fry vegetables. The leaves on his yellow mouth were clearly visible, which was disgusting.


    "You bitch, who do you think you are? How dare you say that to me? That woman is my wife. What''s the matter with her money? Even if I sell her, she''ll be willing to do it. She deserves to be a bull and a horse for me all her life


    Before the man finished, the pony, who didn''t know when he was coming, gave him a punch and continued to give him more.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    We came to the police station, pony was detained up, in my thousand guarantees, the police released people, I directly appealed the man money to escape things.


    Xiaoma asked to protect Gu Xinyi, for fear that he would fight with the man again, so I asked Gu Xinyi to live in the apartment.

 Chapter 715

    When Xiao Ma saw that Gu Xinyi stayed with me, he no longer insisted on following Gu Xinyi. "Boss, just do what you say. How can I not be at ease? If you need me at that time, you are calling me?"


    Xiao Ma pushed Xiao Gu''s luggage into the apartment, put it aside and left.


    On the same day, Xiao Gu followed me back to the apartment. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to take anything. I took her to the nearby shopping mall to buy some clothes and daily necessities, and then went back to the apartment. It was already evening.


    I called Xiao Gu to the sofa and said, "come on, sit down. I''ll cook. I''ll be fine soon."


    Seeing that she came and sat down, I quickly got up and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    "I''ll help you."


    As soon as I stepped into the kitchen, Xiao Gu followed me. She couldn''t sit still. It was better for her to help. Otherwise, she must feel embarrassed. I took the apron and handed another set to her. She shook her head helplessly, "OK, OK, this is yours. My chef, you can do it."


    She took the apron and sighed, "all right."


    "Don''t look down upon it. It''s not easy to wash and cut."


    Seeing that she was a little depressed, I knew that she wanted to cook food for us, so as not to owe me too much. I quickly joked.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she raised her tender palm and patted her chest. "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    I chuckled, turned to the refrigerator and took out the ingredients. We helped each other. After a while, a delicious meal was cooked.


    Everywhere in the air was the smell of food. I took a deep breath and laughed contentedly, "well, not bad."


    On one side, Xiao Gu also took a deep breath with me and nodded heavily, "it''s great. My intuition tells me that they will be delicious."


    Her big eyes flickered, staring at the food on the table, salivating.


    She was so cute that she poked at my cute point. I held out my hand and knocked on her forehead. "Greedy cat, sit down and eat more."


    I didn''t realize what I was doing, and it was too late to take it back.


    "Good."


    She opened the table and sat down. She picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish into her delicate mouth to chew.


    Seeing that she didn''t notice my abnormal action, she fought with the food by herself. She kept chewing and frowning, as if complaining that she didn''t have many mouths. I laughed low, picked up the chopsticks and gave her a piece of meat, "eat slowly, don''t worry."


    After the meal, the two of us sat in the living room, I bored watching TV channels, random switching.


    "President, don''t you think I was just abnormal?"


    Gu Xinyi, who had just kept silent, uttered this sentence coldly. My hand, which pressed the button, was stiff and hung down and put it on my leg.


    This sentence is like a blockbuster. As soon as I was excited, I turned to look at him, "what''s the matter? Your ex husband just got in touch with you secretly? "


    Just when she was in the kitchen, Gu Xinyi went out to answer the phone. Was that the time?


    "No, isn''t it strange that I ate so well just now?"


    She supported the sofa and moved her position. She came close to me. Her face drooped slightly and her eyelids drooped.


    Thinking that she had just tasted so delicious, compared with the usual fasting girls, I patted her thigh, "yes, it''s totally different. Tell me what happened?"


    "In fact, when I was almost ten years old, my mother abandoned me and left me with my father. The food you just cooked, President, has her shadow in particular. It makes me feel like she''s beside me."


    Little by little, her voice became choked, and she was completely choked when she said that.


    She covered her face, trying not to make a sound, looking at her this time is still very strong, like a person carrying all, in the shopping mall, I can''t help but put my hand on her back, gently pat, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Wandering in her mind, ruxiu found that both of them were pitiful. One was misunderstood and went all the way to find her husband and children, while the other was abandoned by her mother.


    Ruxiu said that she couldn''t find it here. She had gone to the countryside to have a look. If only Gu Xinyi''s mother could be as persistent and cherished as Xiu.


    Gu Xinyi lay down in my arms and cried. After a while, she was relieved. I told her to clean up and go to sleep. She went, and I went to clean up and have a rest.


    The next day, in the morning, I stretched out. I took my mobile phone and saw that it was almost 7:20. I got up from bed, sorted it out, walked down the steps and came to the dining table. At first glance, Gu Xinyi made breakfast early.


    "Well, you cooked it for me yesterday, and I''ll come this morning."


    I laughed, walked over, pulled back the chair and sat down, "that''s hard for you."


    After dinner, we left home, went to the basement and drove.


    Bright yellow car slowly out of the underground garage, through the fence, opened on the road.


    After a while, we came to the company, all the way to the president''s office.


    "The president, the man, has been detained. This is the apartment type you want me to look for. Which one do you want?"


    The pony handed over the document, and I picked it up and looked through it. "We''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We''d better do everything well. The house will be the second one. We''ll decide today, and then we''ll go."


    I closed the document and handed it back to Xiao Ma. He didn''t take it. His eyes were fixed on Gu Xinyi. He didn''t move.


    I immediately understood the reason why he asked to work in the office some time ago. At that time, I thought he was tired of licking blood on the knife. It turned out that the hero was sad for the beauty pass.


    "What for?"


    I forced down the smile in my heart, pretended to be serious and raised decibel.


    The paper knocked on the edge of the table a few times and made a huge sound. Then he thought, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Under the condition of reflexes, even when the company wanted to call me the president, he said it himself at the beginning. Now, if you think about it carefully, maybe it''s because you''re afraid that Gu Xinyi knows that his life with me has been uncertain. Maybe she has concerns.


    "It''s OK. Take this and arrange it as soon as possible. We can check in tonight."


    "Yes."


    The pony took the papers and backed out.


    I looked through the documents and pretended to ask casually, "Xinyi, what do you think of Xiaoma?"


    "Ah? How did you suddenly ask that question? "


    "Just now the pony looked at you and couldn''t move his eyes. I believe you saw it too. I want to ask you what you think. I respect you."


    "Well... I''ve been married. Now my ex husband has come to look for something, which has caused you so much trouble. My own affairs are in a mess. I dare not ask for so much."


    She bowed her head and her voice became more and more delicate. I realized that the following things had caused great pressure on her. I couldn''t put pressure on her any more. She said with a smile, "go ahead, let''s go to see the house in the evening."


    Jiang Lin Group is under my name. If that man deliberately inquires about my residence, he can''t find it. It''s safer to give Gu Xinyi another place to live.


    Time is slipping away bit by bit in the busy work, and soon it''s time to get off work in the evening. When I look at my watch, it''s almost done. I took my bag and coat and came to Gu Xinyi''s office next door. "Xinyi, let''s go and have a look."


    She immediately picked it up and came over, "OK."


    We went to the staff office area, the pony also came, three people took a car, all the way to a community, with the guidance of the pony, we went into a community, took the elevator, came to the 15th floor.


    I looked around, the air was airy, the corridor was bright, and everything was OK.


    "Here it is."


    Xiaoma took the lead in walking past, went to a house, turned to us and said.


    Gu Xinyi and I quickly went up. The pony opened the door, and we went in. There were one room and one living room, illuminated by French windows. Everything looked good.


    I went in and looked around. "It''s not bad. I can live in today. Xiao Gu, what do you think?"


    "I can do anything. Everything depends on your arrangement."


    "Let''s go back to the apartment now, and you can check in directly."


    The three of us left the room, got off the elevator, went to the basement, took the car and went back to the apartment.


    Xiaogu packed up his things, "Xiaoma, you send Xinyi to the community. They are not familiar with the land."


    Pony originally black thin face, appeared a blush, heavy nod, "good."


    Looking at the two of them more and more far back, I can''t help holding a smile.


    It seems that Xiaoma doesn''t understand the amorous feelings so much. I''ll give him a chance this time. I hope he can make good use of it and enhance his relationship with Gu Xinyi.


    I went back to the living room, went to the kitchen, cooked some food, served it to xiaorou, then went downstairs, walked back to the living room, sat down on the sofa, watched TV, and waited for the news from Xiaoma.


    The mobile phone vibrated. I picked it up and saw that it was pony''s phone.


    "Boss, it''s safe. I''ll drive back now."


    I just wanted to say it, but there was a beep from my mobile phone. I had no choice but to shake my head. Sure enough, I trusted him too much. I thought he would accompany Xiao Gu. I didn''t expect to leave now. I''m really a straight man.


    Seeing that everything was settled, I got up, went to the room, took my pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the dresser rang. I was stunned. I was still bubbling all over and wanted to pick it up later. But my mobile phone rang desperately. My intuition told me that something was going to happen. I put on my clothes, went over and picked up my mobile phone. It was Gu Xinyi.


    "President, help me."


    It was her voice, and my heart thumped, "where are you? What''s the matter? "


    "Jiang Weiran, didn''t you expect that? Do you think you can escape my eyes? A fool talks about a dream


    It''s the man!

 Chapter 716

    Gu Xinyi''s ex husband Xie Zi!


    "Don''t mess around. If you dare to touch her hair, I will never let you go!"


    My hand squeezed the cell phone hard, bone clucking straight ring, want to go through the phone, rushed to the other side in front of her a slap, let him sober.


    "I''ve come to this point now, it''s not all thanks to you. If she had given me the money, there would have been no such mess. It''s all you bitch. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been detained?"


    Across the screen, the other party''s deafening roar broke through the shackles and went straight to my head. I knew that the truth didn''t make sense to him. He was the kind of scum man who had been blinded by money and lard. I suppressed his anger like a snake and lowered my voice, so that the other party wouldn''t jump over the wall and do irreparable things to Gu Xinyi, Let''s talk about something. "


    "Don''t call the police. Now go out and take a taxi. According to my instructions, I advise you to be obedient. If you call the police, I can kill this woman at any time."


    Gu Xinyi''s fierce cry came from the phone, and my face sank. "Don''t worry, I''ll go out now."


    I rushed out of the bathroom door, changed my shoes at the entrance, and ran out of the apartment. I ran all the way to the road. I stopped a taxi and hurriedly went in. "OK, I''m in the car. Tell me how to get there?"


    "Go straight to the end of the road and turn right."


    I quickly told the driver the other party''s instructions.


    I took a deep breath and quickly sent a message to pony, asking him to come quickly.


    After several traffic lights, I finally turned right. I picked up my mobile phone and said, "here, how can I go next?"


    "Keep driving until the end."


    Under the direction of the man, we walked around several times, realizing that he was playing with me. I could no longer suppress my anger and yelled, "are you playing with me?"


    "Oh, I''m angry. I advise you to keep your voice down. If the driver realizes something, I can''t guarantee what will happen to this woman? If you die, it''s your responsibility. "


    Yu Guang a Piao, the driver''s eyes are staring at me with a kind of suspicion, sitting in a serious manner, I suspect that he may abandon the car at any time.


    My lungs almost burst, but reason told me not to be reckless, suddenly like a volcano flameout in general, holding his voice and shouting, "honey, I''m wrong, tell me quickly, where are you? So I can go to you. "


    "Count your intelligence, I''ll see if you have a tail behind you. It seems that you really didn''t call the police and turn in at the end of the road in primary color."


    The driver has returned to normal look, continue to drive, I quickly covered the microphone, said to him, "master, the end of the road, turn in."


    Soon, came to the other side said the place, a black man came over, low voice, "follow me."


    I understand that it is Xie Zi''s people, step forward to follow up, the man took me to a dilapidated small room in front of, "you, go in."


    A vicious, loud urge.


    I did not delay, strode in, "Xinyi, Xinyi, where are you?"


    The sound of whine came from behind. I quickly turned around and had a closer look. It was Gu Xinyi who was sitting on the ground. I rushed over and untied her, "are you ok?"


    Her tears can''t stop falling down, see my little heart a pain, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here, I''ll help you out."


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you dare to talk about yourself here. It seems that this woman is very important to you. You really came here alone. It''s just right. It suits me."


    I turned to see, Xie Zi hand with a dagger, face is full of obscene smile.


    I got up and stood in front of him, "say, what do you want? It''s no problem how much you want. "


    "Well, at first I wanted money. You forced me to go this way. Now I don''t want money. Don''t you do so much to save this woman? Hehe, I just didn''t go along with you. Remember, it was you who disobeyed me at the beginning. If you had fulfilled my wish earlier, I wouldn''t have so many things when I got the money! "


    The man is holding a knife, approaching step by step, the expression on his face is more and more distorted, and the breath of death emanates from his body. I step back, fear straight up from the sole of my feet, hitting my heart, and my legs start to tremble involuntarily.


    Looking back, there was a way out. I stopped and went up, "how much do you want? As long as I can do it, I''ll send for it right away. "


    "Well, I said I don''t want money. Don''t you understand? What I want now is your lives. I want you to watch the people you always want to protect die in front of you. "


    A man flashed over me and grabbed Gu Xinyi, who was dying behind me.


    His bright knife, across the white neck of Gu Xinyi, was shining in the dim light, as if announcing the death notice. I stepped forward and said, "no!"


    "Calm down. If Gu Xinyi dies, you''ll have to go to jail, right? I''ll give you the money and you let her go, OK? In this way, you can not only have no worries for the rest of your life, but also do not have to go to jail. How good? I didn''t call the police, you know. Just let her go. I promise you, I won''t embarrass you. If you want money, I''ll let my men take it now. "


    My eyes were fixed on the knife for fear that if I was not careful, there would be a scar on Gu Xinyi''s neck.


    The man snorted coldly, the knife fell together, closer to Gu Xinyi''s neck, disdained to hook his lips and smiled, "don''t think I''ll be fooled like last time."


    "Don''t worry, now Gu Xinyi is in your hands, and I can''t cheat. I''ll call right now, and you''ll wait."


    I quickly took out my mobile phone from my bag and quickly pressed a number. The man didn''t stop me. I quickly pressed the dial-up key.


    "Hands free."


    The man''s gloomy words floated over.


    I took a look at Gu Xinyi, who was locked by him. His index finger was a little bit. After a while, the phone was connected. "Pony, don''t say anything now. Just listen to me. Now you go back to your apartment and take the bank card from the cupboard. The password is 3321. Take one million cash immediately and take it."


    Cash is required by Xie Zi. I''m afraid that when I transfer my account, I can call the police and find out his location. It''s a personal essence.


    Pony did not delay, said a word is, hang up the phone.


    I put back my mobile phone and looked at Xie Zi, "please wait a minute, he will come soon."


    He didn''t answer. He glanced up and down at me, and the action was still the same. We just froze. The breeze outside the window was blowing, and the rustle of leaves was heard. Under the dark night sky, it was even more gloomy and terrible.


    "Brother Xie, he''s here."


    The door opened with a bang, and I turned to see the man who brought me in at the beginning, with a pony standing beside him.


    "Hand in, hand in!"


    The light came in from the door. The pony was like an emissary. Under all kinds of light, he came over.


    "Open the money."


    The pony put the box on the ground and opened it.


    The man swept by and said, "take it first. Now you have no room for negotiation. If you take the money, I will naturally let her go. Otherwise, I will end up with her now!"


    When his hand slipped, the visible scars appeared on Gu Xinyi''s white neck. The blood beads penetrated out and dyed the White Chiffon shirt red. It was particularly dazzling in the dark.


    I feel like a lump in my throat, clenching my fingers into a fist, and lowering my voice, "pony, give it to him."


    The pony took the money and went forward. Xie Zi''s men took the box. I turned my head and said, "OK? Let go. "


    "Ha ha ha, I just won''t let it go. What can you do?"


    Xie Zi looks up at the sky to laugh, a yellow tooth is particularly disgusting, my eyes are cold, "don''t go too far, you want money, we have already given you, you grasp her again, also won''t have any benefits."


    "Yes? How do I feel that if I keep holding her, you''ll keep giving me money? "


    Xie Zi''s eyes are dim, and greed and selfishness burst out in her dirty eyes.


    My eyes were stained with a thick chill, and my face was livid. "If you say so, it''s not richer to catch me. Jiang Lin''s is mine, not Gu Xinyi. I can give you so much money for her. I''m sure I can pay more. Otherwise, I''ll be your hostage, isn''t it better? Look at her. She''s on the verge of death now. If she does, you can''t run away, can you? "


    "This..."


    The man''s eyes swept back and forth between us, as if measuring something.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Ma''s voice reverberated in the whole room. I turned my head and the worry in his eyes overflowed. I gave him a calm look. Gu Xinyi was very weak now and had to go to the hospital quickly. Otherwise, I was afraid that something might happen to her, so I had to go step by step and look for another chance to escape.


    He understood what I meant and never spoke again.


    "Your men seem to be very unhappy. It seems that you haven''t discussed it in advance. That''s good. I promise."


    Hearing his words, I said, "there''s time to discuss, isn''t there?"


    Ever since I learned that Gu Xinyi was not safe, I have been calling him all the way. When I was on my way, my mind was in a mess. I was worried about Gu Xinyi''s safety. Where did I get free?


    In this way, I stepped forward and let Xie Zi''s knife cross my neck.


    "Here you are."


    With a rude push from the man''s hand, Gu Xinyi''s wobbly body fell forward. My heart was shocked for fear that she would fall down. At the critical moment, the pony caught her and I was relieved.


    At this time, Peng''s voice came from the door. My back was cold and I was in a cold sweat. If the other party had more people, I would be really overwhelmed. Now I''m facing Xie Zi and his younger brother, two men. It''s very difficult for me to break free.


    Xie Zi grabbed my shoulder and turned back. I saw that it was the police!

 Chapter 717

    More than a dozen policemen rushed in and surrounded us. At first sight, I''m afraid a fly can''t fly out, which makes me feel safe.


    This time, Xie Zi can''t run.


    "Put down the knife in your hand and do it right away."


    At first glance, he was the captain of the police force. He was resolute, holding a gun, and his eyes revealed inviolable dignity. He pointed straight at Xie Zi behind me.


    "I warn you to give up your arms immediately. Otherwise, the previous threats, such as threatening others to hand over their financial affairs, kidnapping, fighting with the police, disturbing law enforcement, and adding two more crimes, can reduce the punishment if you cooperate obediently. You can''t escape now. Cooperate with us quickly!"


    I can clearly feel Xie Zi''s body shaking behind me. If he''s afraid, he''s afraid that he won''t die. It''s hard to get rid of him.


    "I kidnapped them and took the money. Do I have to die?"


    Xie Zi''s voice trembled.


    "No, as long as you cooperate with our work and return the money, no one will be hurt. I promise I won''t die."


    The captain didn''t put away his gun. He was still ready to fight.


    Xie Zi completely lost words, I don''t know if he is thinking, for fear that he will break the pot, struggle, put a light voice said, "Xie Zi, you have to believe the police, he said he won''t die, certainly won''t, can''t cheat, as long as you are good to repent, don''t have this kind of thought, I believe you will get out of prison as soon as possible, in the future will certainly be outstanding."


    "Well, I surrender!"


    Bang when a, originally carrying my neck knife fell to the ground, I a flash, ran to one side, the police went up, took out the handcuffs, handcuffed to Xie Zi high raised hand.


    I patted my beating heart and breathed out a deep breath. If I was not afraid just now, it was all fake. No one was not afraid of death. I was just an ordinary person. My body was nothing but a foetus.


    "Are you all right?"


    I don''t know where Tang Tianqi came from. He grabbed my shoulder with both hands and checked it up and down. Seeing that it was him, I was startled. "Why are you here?"


    You know, what I just saw were all police officers. I didn''t see him at all.


    "I''ve just been standing behind you. You didn''t see it. I''m looking for an opportunity to save you. I''m afraid Xie Zi doesn''t understand. It''s good that he let go."


    Just now a person went through life and death alone, suddenly saw a familiar person, just like saw an angel, let people all over the guard down, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be so polite."


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Tang Tianqi smile, I suddenly thought of a key point, blurted out.


    "In fact, since you left the wedding scene last time, I forced my grandfather to go on a hunger strike. His old man finally agreed not to force me to get engaged and agreed to give me a period of time. I''ve been waiting for you secretly in your downstairs these days. Today I see you are in a hurry, so I''ll follow you. Fortunately, I came to know that if not, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    When I heard his explanation, I was relieved, and I was also thankful that with him, these policemen would have arrived. Otherwise, no one would know what happened to us in this place.


    "Boss, boss, Xinyi''s condition is not good!"


    I turned my head, the pony holding Gu Xinyi, rushed to me, sweat down his cheek, his face was black.


    As soon as I saw Gu Xinyi in her arms, her face was bloodless, and the blood stains on her face were shocking. I rushed up immediately and supported her, "let''s go to the hospital."


    Tang Tianqi ran to tell the police that we got on the police car at random and rushed to the hospital.


    After a while, we arrived at the nearby hospital. We got off the car nonstop. The pony ran away like a tornado, and I followed up.


    Push open the glass door, ran in, came to the front desk, "doctor, doctor, here are emergency patients."


    A group of doctors and nurses rushed out. The pony carefully put Gu Xinyi on the cart. We ran along the corridor with the doctor pushing the cart. After a while, the cart entered the operating room, and the three of us stayed outside.


    As time went by, I sat on the chair, staring at the door. The pony didn''t know how many times it wandered back and forth.


    At this time, the door opened with a bang, and I rushed up with the pony.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    I nodded and stared at the doctor with a medical mask in front of me for fear of missing any expression with information.


    "The patient just suffered from skin trauma and lost a little more blood. She had just received blood transfusion, but her head was attacked and she had a slight concussion. She had to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. If there was no problem, she could be discharged at that time."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    We all speak together.


    The big stone in my heart falls down to the ground. If there is a serious problem, I don''t know how to face her. After all, I felt that my plan was perfect at the beginning, but I still screwed it up.


    "If I had known, I would have let Xinyi live with me, so that they would have a look after each other."


    My heart is not guilty, if I can do it again, how good.


    "Don''t do that. You''ve done a good job. It''s not your fault. If I were you, I don''t have to deal with it well. You have to believe in your ability. It''s already happened and we can''t recover it. We can only try our best to make up for it. If you feel that you can''t respect him, take good care of her these days. I believe Gu Xinyi won''t blame you, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi, with heartache in his eyes, put his arms around my shoulder and patted his hands gently, with a very gentle voice.


    His voice was like magic, which made my wandering heart find a place of comfort, and my mood was not so uncomfortable. "Thank you."


    I quietly pushed him away, followed the pony to the front, pushed the cart back to the ward.


    The pony picked up Gu Xinyi and put her on the bed. I covered the quilt for her, then pulled Tang Tianqi out and came to the corridor.


    It''s late at night now. I said to Tang Tianqi, "here are me and pony. It''s very late now. Can you go back?"


    "Is it too late for the last proposal?"


    Tang Tianqi took my hand and gave me a kiss. He said to me affectionately.


    "I''m Chu Tianqi''s girlfriend now. On the morning of your confession, I agreed."


    I pulled back my hand, pulled the corners of my mouth, and showed a bitter smile.


    Maybe it''s fate, we are doomed not to be together, think about so many years of things, my heart is tired, don''t want to entangle, can''t hold the sand is doomed to Yang.


    "This..."


    He stepped back, staggered a few steps, his mouth slightly open, and his pupils shrank.


    "You go, I should go back, too."


    I didn''t want to say anything more. I turned around, strode forward, came to the elevator entrance, walked in, and the elevator door closed slowly.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands came in, put on the door frame, the elevator door opened again, a look, is Tang Tianqi came in, I quietly moved to one side.


    My remaining light Piao to Tang Tianqi has been looking over the line of sight, see he did not mean to speak, I also chose silence, usually a few seconds of elevator, this time is particularly long.


    Ding!


    I quickly walked out of the elevator, all the way out, came to the road, stopped a taxi, returned to the apartment, experienced so soul stirring things, I was also tired, took a shower and went to bed.


    In a few days, the relationship between Gu Xinyi and Xiao Ma is heating up rapidly.


    The first day, in the morning, I went to the police station with pony to take a confession. After that, they came to the hospital.


    We cross the front desk and go inside.


    "Excuse me, which ward is Gu Xinyi in?"


    As soon as I heard this, I stopped and looked forward. It was a woman with gray hair and dark skin. I thought it might be the relative of the person called by Gu Xinyi. Otherwise, how could I know she was here?


    I strode over and came to her, "aunt, Gu Xinyi is in room e311, over there."


    I showed her the corridor on our right.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The woman took a look at me and quickly said, trotting away.


    I just saw that her face was full of wrinkles and spots. I think she is old and I don''t know who it is, but I will know later.


    Ma and I looked at each other and followed the direction of the woman. The woman came to the door of the room, her face suddenly became ugly. I think she was worried about Gu Xinyi, who was also a good relative.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the woman''s action was beyond my imagination. She kicked the door open and went in.


    The door was crumbling in mid air, clucking.


    I smelled something bad and walked in quickly.


    "You''re a bitch. You''ve done everything. My son is in prison. Tell me about you, a hen who can''t place an order. What''s wrong with spending some money on your husband? How dare you resist? I should have killed you at the beginning, so it would not have happened now! "


    The woman stabbed in front of the door of the ward, pointing at Gu Xinyi, who was lying on the bed, and swearing.


    I suddenly feel angry, a lunge rushed past, stopped in front of her, "who are you? Who allowed you to come here and give advice to patients? "


    "Who are you? I tell you, I''m her mother-in-law. As an outsider, you''d better not interfere in our affairs, otherwise, I''ll make you look good! "


    With her hands akimbo, her eyes were as big as Niu Ling''s, and her mouth was as big as a bloody one. She wanted to swallow me up. Her facial features were twisted and her face was disgusting.


    I tried my best to suppress the desire to vomit in my heart. "You have to make it clear that you have no way to teach your son. You have raised a man who has nothing to do all day, who can only beat his wife and ask for money from his wife. Now he''s in prison, but he doesn''t suffer for himself? Besides, how do you know that it''s Xinyi''s problem if he hasn''t been washed yet? If it''s your son, he won''t have a baby himself? "


    "Well, we don''t care about our business. Get out of here."


    As soon as the woman pushed me away, she rushed to Gu Xinyi. I was shocked. The pony ran forward and pushed her away.

 Chapter 718

    Pony eyes scarlet, eyes deep staring at women, cold, suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air has dropped several degrees.


    I knew that he was going to do something. I rushed to him with an arrow. At the moment when he got up, I grabbed his hand and came close to him. I said in a low voice, "don''t act rashly. It''s against the law to hit someone. If you are in prison, who will take care of Gu Xinyi and give it to others? Don''t worry?"


    Gu Xinyi is the lifeblood of the pony. As soon as I said that, his hand gradually relaxed. Seeing that he no longer meant to attack, I let go.


    Turning around, looking at the woman, "you''re just in time. It''s impossible for your son to come out now that he''s in prison. I''ll contact you at that time. You''ll take your son''s household registration book and ID card. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce them at that time. I''ll see you then. Now, don''t take a walk!"


    "Why should I listen to you? It''s not up to you to divorce. I''ll be here today. What can you do to me? "


    He''s really not letting this go as like as two peas in her arms. What I said was the same way as Xie Zi. I finally knew why Xie Zi would be so rogue.


    Thinking of Gu Xinyi living with people like them for such a long time, I don''t know how much to suffer. My head is buzzing and my face is completely cold. "If you don''t go, you can. I''ll ask you to go out!"


    I went to the head of the bed and rang the bell. After a while, the security guard of the hospital rushed in, "Hello, we don''t know this woman. She''s making a lot of noise here, seriously disturbing our patients'' rest. Please let her out!"


    Bao''an may also be used to this kind of thing. Without saying anything, he drags out with a woman''s arm.


    "You are such a bitch. You meddle in other people''s affairs for no reason. You are such a meddler. I won''t let you go. You wait for me!"


    The woman''s fat body struggled, the circle of fat and greasy meat on her stomach trembled, and a black hard block fell out of her clothes, sending out bursts of stench. The black shoes made a black mark on the ground, and the black charcoal like face was swollen. The originally small poor eyes were distorted and disappeared directly.


    "I''m her sister. I have the power to manage her affairs. I''m not afraid. You know who I am. Jiang Weiran, President of Jianglin group, is me. You are welcome to find me at any time."


    I twisted my nose, raised my jaw high, put my hand on my arm, gave her a white look, and gave her a provocative look.


    Her face is more black, the whole person is irritable, just, the security dragged her out, suddenly, the whole space is quiet down.


    I couldn''t stand any more. I ran out of the ward, took a big breath outside, ran to the front desk and told the nurses to come and have a look. After a while, several of them followed me. Under my leadership, they came into the ward. I couldn''t stand it, so I didn''t go in.


    After a while, several nurses left with bags of "blockbusters". I saw that there was another nurse inside, and went in, "nurse, what''s the situation? Is it so smelly?"


    The smell was still spreading in the air. If it hadn''t been for the suppression of my life, I would have vomited it.


    The nurse turned around and looked over. "According to my clinical experience, it is especially like a situation I had encountered before. Patients'' long time private lives are flooding, and they are easily infected with the disease. Although this is not so terrible as AIDS, it will produce lumps and smell very bad."


    I nodded, "thank you for your hard work."


    I smile, the nurse faint smile, went out, I also followed him, she left, I stood alone in the corridor, can''t help feeling, hateful place must have poor people, also don''t know what that woman did, contracted this terrible disease.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A word to pull back my thoughts, Chutian Qi God down to earth Jun face with a touch of intoxicating smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just boring. I stayed here for a while. What about you? What''s the matter? "


    I took the fruit basket in his hand, with the same smile and eyes.


    "You haven''t seen anyone these days, so I came to you on my own initiative."


    Chu Tianqi hand blocked my shoulder, incomparable intimacy, blocked me to go inside.


    My body instinctively resisted. I pinched my thigh and told myself to be sober. I said goodbye to the past. It''s time to start a new life. I can''t live a life without Tang Tianqi.


    With a smile on his face, "yes, I''ve been in the hospital these days, and I don''t have much time in the company. Fortunately, the vice president of the company is able to do it, and I''m relieved to give it to him."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. You can be a shake off shopkeeper again."


    Chu Tianqi joked, I know he was talking about the previous thing, can''t help refuting, "still talking about me? You used to be a quitter, but now you''ve left your company abroad and come here. "


    You know, before, he just left Chu group and took his first love to travel.


    "Doesn''t that make it even more clear that we are a good match?"


    Chutianqi laughs, but my heart is heavy. If Tang Tianqi and I can have such a fit, won''t we be separated?


    Realizing that I began to think of Tang Tianqi again, I shook my head to dispel the person who had been deeply engraved in my heart.


    We sat beside the bed with three people, Xiao Ma, and chatted with Gu Xinyi. Xiao Ma was very considerate about cutting apples for her. At dinner time, Xiao Ma packed and went back. We two ate outside and went straight home.


    I want to give Xiaoma and Gu Xinyi more private time. I told Chu Tianqi. Chu Tianqi also agreed that we should go home separately. When we got home, I took out my mobile phone and called Xiaoma.


    At the end of the call, suddenly, another call came in. I saw that it was Tang Yi, and I pressed the answer button.


    "Weiran, please do me a favor. Do you remember the girl I dated last time? Shangguanyan is your friend, right? Can you ask her out for me? I''ve met her several times in this period of time, and my liking for her has soared. I think I''m in love with her. "


    "But she seems to have some misunderstanding about me. Can you help me? I really have no way. She doesn''t answer my phone and doesn''t return my information. If it goes on like this, I may go crazy. "


    Before I speak, Tang Yi''s memory is like pouring beans.


    I know Tang Yi''s personality, shangguanyan I know, in fact, at the beginning I think they are very suitable, but Tang Yi is still nostalgic for the former people, I can''t make up for them, now it is he who takes the initiative to ask me for help, it must be that he is really moved, with his infatuation for the former, shangguanyan with him, must not suffer.


    I patted the wall and said, "OK, I''ll raise my hands to agree!"


    "Hahaha, I''m relieved to see that you didn''t refuse. Then everything is up to you."


    Tang Yi''s low and magnetic voice came through the telephone.


    "No problem. It''s on me."


    I patted my chest.


    Hang up the phone, I quickly called shangguanyan, while changing shoes in the porch, came into the living room, sat on the sofa, changed a more comfortable sitting position, "sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, how about coming out to get together now? I haven''t eaten yet. Shall I treat you? "


    "This time I''m so active, it''s not like your style. You''re a workaholic at ordinary times. You can''t see people in the whole quarter. Even if others are resting on holidays, when they come to you, they just work and work overtime. I''m not used to being so active today."


    Hearing her complaint, I let out a mouthful of white teeth, "did I spell it like this? It seems that it has gone deep into the bone marrow in your impression? Can I make it up now? "


    I''m joking.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    "Well, I have a reservation for morden''s restaurant now. You must come."


    Hang up the phone, I quickly in the name of Tang Yi restaurant reservation, and then the location and reservation number to Tang Yi sent in the past.


    After receiving Tang Yi''s reply, I bounced up from my chair and went into the bedroom. I changed into a light blue irregular dress that reached my calf belly. I wore a White V-Neck chiffon shirt on my upper body and silver high heels. It was gentle and elegant.


    In front of the mirror to turn a few circles, looking good, satisfied with the smile, took the counter earrings, with good, chose a white bag.


    When everything was ready, I strode out of the bedroom and told Lin Ma that I was going to go out. Xiaorou gave it to her and went out of the apartment door. After a while, the elevator slowly fell down. I went in, pressed the negative floor, gathered my clothes, took out the car key in my bag, and walked out of the elevator a few seconds later.


    When I got to the basement, I got into the car and turned the steering wheel several times. The car drove out slowly and walked onto the highway. After a while, I arrived at the restaurant I had agreed with shangguanyan. For convenience, I reserved a private room instead.


    The reservation was in the middle by the window. I chose a place in the lower right corner of them, a place close to the wall, which must be relatively hidden. Tang Yi had been sitting there long ago. I quickly took out my mobile phone and sent an appointment number to shangguanyan again, so that she would not go wrong when she arrived.


    Put down the cell phone, took the juice just sent up, while drinking one, quietly observing the situation on their side.


    I looked around for a moment. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Isn''t that tall and upright man with extraordinary temperament Tang Tianqi?


    I quickly pressed down my head. If there was a ground crack in front of me, I would go in, but I didn''t.


    After a while, I looked up and saw that there was no figure of him in front of me. I was relieved. At this time, I saw shangguanyan. Seeing that she came to Tang Yi, I made a phone call.

 Chapter 719

    Seeing her answer, I quickly covered my mouth with my hand and said in a low voice, "ah Yan, my throat is not very comfortable suddenly. I''ve just been on the way. Now I''m looking at the situation in the hospital. I''m really sorry. In order to make up for it, I''ve called my friend you met last time to come out. You two have a good time. Ah, I''m not going to tell you now, We''ll get in touch later. "


    With that, I quickly hung up the phone, as if I was really seeing a doctor in the hospital, acting should be a complete set, otherwise, if she knew that I was hiding from her and wanted to secretly lead her red line, she would not be able to pick my skin.


    I quietly to their direction, see they did not dispute, calm chat, I was relieved, sent a message to Tang Yi, "I wish you have a good time, I withdraw first."


    He picked up the bag, cat body, quietly left, afraid shangguanyan suddenly a back, saw my existence, when I jumped into the Yellow River also can''t wash, almost holding the tail to walk without saying, all the way trembling, small heart mentioned the throat, good not easy just out of the door, came to the corridor, deep breath.


    Patted his chest, "this is more terrible than being a thief."


    I can clearly feel the cold sweat behind my back. It seems that I have to go to the bathroom and wipe it with a tissue before I leave.


    I looked at it and learned from the index in mid air that turning right ahead is the toilet. I pulled my greasy coat and didn''t let it stick too close to meat, so I went ahead.


    All the way across countless private rooms, came to the end, turned right, raised his foot out, "Tianqi, you don''t need to have a look at all the company''s things, so that you do more tired, appropriate to the staff, let yourself relax, how good?" At this time, especially familiar voice floated from the front, I was stunned, looking forward, slowly coming is not Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhen.


    blamed!


    I don''t know how many times I swear.


    After a look, there was no place to hide. If I ran back, I would be seen. As soon as I pushed the door, the private room on the right side could go in. I was so happy that I went in.


    He turned his back to the room and closed the door. His heart was still beating. He took a few deep breaths. He finally slowed down. He turned around and saw that there were a group of men drinking and dancing in front of him.


    I went up with a stiff head and came to them one by one under their gaze. "I''m sorry to borrow a place for me to hide. I''ll go out later. It''s troublesome."


    Although the men''s eyes are very aggressive, my scalp is numb, and the impulse to escape comes up, but I still try my best to suppress it. Now I have no choice. I don''t want to face Tang Tianqi, let alone Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it will be another quarrel. I know that he has a heart disease, so I can avoid it, and I won''t fight with him face to face again.


    "Yes, sister, you are so beautiful. You can do whatever you want."


    A middle-aged man, holding a wine bottle in his hand, came to me wobbly. He leaned forward and backward with a smile, stretched out his greasy hand and came to me.


    Wine gas came, I held my breath, stepped back, quietly avoided his hand that was about to touch my chin, frowned tightly, eyes were bright, with a sense of coldness, "thank you for your help, I''ll leave after a while, you continue your business."


    I glanced at him with danger in my eyes. I warned him not to mess around and left.


    "Sister, you''ve come all the time. Don''t go so fast. Have a good time with your brother?"


    The man was wet and sticky, and he didn''t know what he had just touched. He grabbed my hand again and felt that it was too greasy and disgusting. I immediately threw away the pig''s hoof, turned my head, and my eyes flew like a knife. "I just said my request, and you agreed. I''ll leave in a moment. Please show some respect."


    "Oh, it''s very strong, isn''t it? How do you know my taste? Looks like you did your homework ahead of time? I like it. I''ll take it. You''re playing hard to get? Brother, I will certainly cooperate with you. Come on, come on, trample me heartily? "


    The man unfolded his hands, forced his eyes, and laughed obscenely.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m really here to borrow the meeting place, not to find you."


    My eyes are as cold as ice covered snow for thousands of years. I glance at the greasy man. He can be my father at this age. It''s disgusting to be so old and not serious.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen women like you before. I''ve sent them to my door and pretended to be high here. I''ve seen through your true colors. I don''t have to act with you any more. I''ve seen so many plays and it''s not interesting. Let''s be frank!"


    The man took back his hand, his eyes widened, and there was a fierce light inside. If his eyes could kill people, I would have died thousands of times. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help me!


    I counseled my shoulder. "I''ve said everything I should say. If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave."


    After that, I turned around and left. After such a delay with this greasy man, Tang Tianqi and his two left long ago. It''s time for me to leave here, so I don''t want to be disgusted by him.


    "Stop, you smelly woman, do you think this is the place where you can come and go whenever you want? Or who are they here? I tell you, today, you have to accompany me or not! "


    I didn''t think so, ignored him, went to the door directly, put my hand on the door handle, creaked and walked away.


    As soon as I got out of the front foot, my neck was forced to lock my throat, and I was forced to take it off. I watched the door close little by little, struggling desperately, waving my hands casually, but it didn''t help. I wanted to shout, but my throat was strangled, but I couldn''t make a sound. My body was close to the ground, and I was dragged all the way, looking at myself farther and farther away from the door, Despair sprang from the bottom of my feet.


    The man threw hard, I sat down on the ground, burst into its impact, I was not prepared, the whole person did not have time to buffer, hand fell directly on the ground, click, broken, pain of my cold sweat straight.


    The man grinned, rubbed his hands, and came up little by little, "let you fight me. Now you are not sitting here. In the end, you still have to wait on me. I advise you not to do those meaningless struggles. You''d better do your duty."


    "Don''t come here, my husband is near here. If I have an accident, I know, I will not let you go. I advise you to stay away from me, otherwise I will call the police."


    Looking at the more and more approaching black shoes, my scalp was numb, and my fear spread from my heart to all my limbs. Tang Tianqi''s figure flashed in my mind, and immediately grasped the straw.


    "Hum, you still want to cheat me. You can''t escape today. Even if you have a husband, I won''t let you go. Who let you come in when I''m having a good time? It''s you who sent it to me. You''re the only one to blame."


    The man got up and went up, I struggled for my life, but my strength was too small, and I couldn''t beat him. In the end, my hands were pressed by the man, and even my legs were pressed by the man. The broken hand was pressed, and I couldn''t breathe. I said it several times, but the man still didn''t pay attention to me.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I tell you, if you come really, I will not let you go!"


    I desperately want to push away the pressure on the body of the fat body, but still can''t shake, urgent scratching, tears.


    The man''s hand swam on my body. I could clearly feel the hand full of stains sliding on my skin. The idea of killing this man came up in my mind. But I knew I couldn''t help him now. I was staring at the ceiling in despair.


    Tear a, I clearly feel a cold leg, I know that my skirt was torn!


    "Give me a little response, don''t be like a dead fish!"


    The man slapped me on the left side of my face, and it was very crisp in the dark,


    My head tilted to the right, clearly felt the burning pain of my face, and my eyes were empty. Suddenly, I glanced at those people with men, and my eyes were burning with hope again. I said to them, "you, help me, help me, please."


    Those men who stood there became my last hope. After they looked at each other, they continued to sing and dance. They didn''t mean to help me at all. In a moment, my hope was extinguished again.


    Then the door clanged open.


    The man who originally held me down flew out and ran straight into the wall. Peng let out a sound and fell back to the ground.


    The man took off his coat and surrounded me. I fixed my eyes. It was Tang Tianqi, "Why are you here?"


    My uninjured hand was holding the suit coat. As soon as I saw that my collar was more open because of tearing, I quickly grasped the opening with my hand.


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go first."


    Tang Tianqi buckled my shoulder and helped me walk out.


    "None of you want to leave! I want you to look good! "


    Just the wretched man a lunge in front of the door, eyes gloomy looking at us, leakage malicious smile.


    I can''t help but sigh how tenacious his vitality is, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He was still stuck on the wall for a second, and now he is not afraid of death.


    "It''s too light to hit you just now. It seems that I have to leave a deep impression on you!"


    With that, Tang Tianqi let go of the hand that was on my shoulder. A whirlwind leg flew out and swept directly to the greasy man''s face.


    The greasy man''s face was frightened. He covered his face with his hand. Tang Tianqi pulled his leg down and still kicked his face. Peng''s voice was another familiar operation. The man''s body was stuck to the wall. This time, he was too scared to come down. If the protagonist didn''t see it with his own eyes, I couldn''t believe it.


    Blurted out, "when did you secretly go to practice martial arts?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a small idea. I''ve been training with the master of the temple since I was a child, and I''ve learned a little bit."

 Chapter 720

    "It''s normal that you don''t know where you didn''t use it before. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    Tang Tianqi put his arm around my shoulder, opened the door, helped me to walk out, and came to the corridor. My eyes were still looking at him. I had been together for so many years before, and I thought I knew him well enough. I didn''t expect that I didn''t know this aspect. It seems that I didn''t know it thoroughly.


    We came all the way to the restaurant outside, came to a car, I know it is his car, into the co driver, he trotted into the co driver.


    "Tang Tianqi, stop for me!"


    I turned around and saw that it was Tang Zhen. He came out of the restaurant and came to us.


    I know I''m going to be cold. I hold my hands on my forehead, lower my head and try to reduce my sense of existence.


    Overhead, Tang Zhen''s voice spread, "who are you? Why in my grandson''s car? "


    It''s time to come. I know I can''t avoid it. I just covered my face with my hand. I looked up, pulled the corner of my mouth, and let out an embarrassed but not polite smile, "Hello, meet again."


    When he saw me, his face broke down in an instant. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot that had been burning for several years? Didn''t you say you had a boyfriend? Why bother my grandson again? You don''t want to take two steps, do you? I warn you, stay away from us. He doesn''t need women, let alone you. "


    He said so badly that his smile cracked and his face sank. "Old man, I''ve been courteous to you because you''re not in good health, but you''re getting more and more aggressive. Is that too much? It''s not the reason for you to increase your strength that I have to bear with you again and again. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    My eyes cold down, a faint glance at him, quiet mouth.


    "Well, I still need you to let me? Ridiculous! Don''t talk like I''m a heinous person. Even if you make a ghost, you don''t know what kind of ecstasy you have given my grandson to make him so devoted to you. But I warn you that no matter what tricks you play, it''s useless for me. I can see that you still have some success in breaking them up. "


    Tang Zhen has been pointing his nose at me and scolding me. He always thinks that it''s my fault if he doesn''t win. He doesn''t realize the problems of his grandson. I don''t want to argue with him, so I just keep silent. At the moment, silence is golden.


    "Well, grandfather, you go back. Don''t say any more. You are my grandfather. I respect you, but I don''t have any theory with you. But please respect the people I like and respect me. I''m still depending on others. Don''t scold her any more. She''s not wrong. I think you should go back and reflect on it. I''ll go first."


    As soon as I saw it, Tang Tianqi also pulled down his face. I had to say that he disobeyed his own grandfather for me. He defended me so much that I was moved. At the same time, there were ripples in his heart.


    I have read a Book saying that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law depends on the husband''s attitude, and the relationship between father and granddaughter-in-law should also go the same way. In contrast, I call the lucky person, at least he is on my side.


    "Thank you."


    I look at him, his handsome face, under the illumination of the light, in the dark more profound and charming, my heart also followed the thumping straight jump, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Don''t mention it. We don''t have to say polite things."


    "Well." I lightly responded a sentence.


    "We''re going to the hospital now. How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    Tang Tianqi''s topic of concern is like turning on the button of my body function. Then I realized that my hand was broken, and the pain that I had ignored came out again. I clenched my teeth, "except that my right hand was broken, there is no big problem."


    I clung to my right hand with my left hand, and I didn''t let myself breathe out. Fortunately, the collar of my dress was just torn open, and I couldn''t see it at all. The hem of my skirt was missing. It was originally a long skirt, but it became a skirt to the knee, and it wasn''t shameful.


    "You must have been scared just now. Sorry, I should have come faster. At the beginning, I shouldn''t be at the door to see if it''s you. I should just rush in, otherwise, you won''t get hurt."


    Tang Tianqi''s voice trembled. I knew it was his guilt that he didn''t save me earlier.


    I faint smile, "I''m ok now, isn''t it good? Don''t think so much. You''ve saved me. That''s the best thing. If you still think about it, I should feel sorry. It''s my business, but it''s all your troubles. "


    It''s up to me to break in. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t be in so much trouble.


    Do not want to continue this topic, I changed the subject, "how long can we get there?"


    "Right now, right now, bear with it."


    Tang Tianqi thought that I was in too much pain to bear, and he increased the speed. In fact, it was not. Although it was very painful, he just didn''t want to continue the question just now, so as not to make him feel too guilty.


    After a while, when I came to the door of the hospital, Tang Tianqi helped me down. My hand was injured, and I didn''t refuse. So I had to follow him to the Department of orthopedics. Orthopedics doctors were used to this situation. They grabbed my hand and took it back to me with a click. At that moment, I was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, you try."


    The doctor sat back, smiling.


    I am dubious, carefully moved his hand, gently swing a few times, really with no injury state exactly, eyes a bright, joyful cry out, "really yeah, thank you."


    I quickly bowed to the doctor.


    Tang Tianqi and I walked out of the room together. When my hands were ready, I gathered up my clothes and hugged my chest with both hands to make myself feel safe.


    What the greasy man did just now is still fresh in my mind. I''m afraid it''s fake.


    "How do you feel? Where are you going now? "


    Tang Tianqi took my hand and stopped in the same place. I followed him and turned around to face him, "I''m ok."


    I counseled my shoulder, spread my hand, and turned around.


    "I''m going home now. It''s too frustrating this evening. I''ll go back and have a good rest and go slowly."


    He helped Tang Yi to make a date again. He went all the way, but he also met a pervert. He just faced Tang Zhen, and there was another fight. Today, he just killed three times in a row, which made me dizzy.


    "Why don''t you come to my house? I don''t know if that man will follow me. I don''t trust you alone. "


    Tang Tianqi pondered for a moment, some stumbling said.


    When I think of the ferocious face of the greasy man just now, my fear climbs up again. That man is not a fuel-saving lamp. If he really follows me like Tang Tianqi said, I can''t resist it alone. It will also affect xiaorou. I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Originally, xiaorou''s body was already very weak. If something happened again, it would be a big deal.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tianqi''s suggestion is better. With him, I''m at least safer. If I go to a hotel directly, greasy men can still keep up.


    I nodded heavily, "OK, let''s go back. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "OK, OK, I''ll drive, we''ll go back together, and you''ll have a good sleep."


    Tang Tianqi looked directly at me, the pain in his eyes, such as flooding, flooding.


    I pretended not to see, to achieve other places, light nod, "OK, go."


    Just now, I was oppressed by the greasy man, but I didn''t slow down. I walked slowly. Tang Tianqi supported me. It took us a long time to get out of the hospital and came to the car. I took the co pilot. Tang Tianqi closed the door, trotted, opened the door, and came in to fasten the seat belt.


    "I''ll tie it for you."


    See me dawdle for a long time, did not get a seat belt, Tang Tianqi came together.


    His face is close at hand. We are only a few millimeters away. His eyes are staring at the back, and his face is closer. I can clearly see his long eyelashes, trembling in the light, and his high nose against my face. His face is full of breath.


    "All right."


    He stepped back and took his seat. Pull the gear.


    My whole person is still immersed in the world just now. My mind is dizzy and blank. My heart is pounding wildly. I can see the ups and downs of my chest with naked eyes. I swallow my saliva and try my best to suppress the surging feelings.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, he turned and looked over, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else I need? "


    Big eyes are bigger doubts.


    I thought back and shook my head. "No, No


    The car started. After a while, we arrived at Tang Tianqi''s home. We got out of the car, went in, changed our shoes and went to the sofa.


    Seeing that he was seated, I said to him, "how did you just know I was in there?"


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, breaking the original peace.


    "Wait a minute."


    I nodded and he pressed the button. "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "You son of a bitch, you can go as soon as you want. The girl is still waiting for you to go back. What do you want me to say?"


    He turned on hands-free, and I could hear Tang Zhen''s words.


    "It''s up to you. It''s arranged by you. You can handle it."


    With that, Tang Tianqi hung up directly.


    "You went on a blind date?"


    In the call just now, I keenly captured this information.


    "Yes, my grandfather wants me to go, and I can''t help it."


    Tang Tianqi''s whole body was like a deflated ball, drooping, and he didn''t dare to look at me.


    With his confirmation, I was so angry that I bounced up from the sofa and said, "since I''ve been there, I should get along with other girls. Why don''t I care about my business?"


    With that, regardless of his obstruction, he slammed out the door, stopped a taxi and went back to the apartment.


    The greasy man may follow, and now I don''t want to give Tang Tianqi the chance to catch up, so I pack up and move overnight.

 Chapter 721

    Mo Yan knew that I was going to move and insisted on going with me. He said he didn''t trust me. I took Xiao Rou and Lin Ma with them. He took Jakes and moved into another community.


    The original sales of real estate. The salesmen were not happy with their work in the evening, but they heard that we were going to buy a villa directly. They began to explain with a smile. Originally, we were very anxious to take care of our family. When we saw his explanation, we came to see the house directly. The decoration style and equipment of the villa were very good, and some people cleaned it every day, so we moved in directly.


    The villa has ten floors. In order to take care of xiaorou, I chose the second floor, while Mo Yan chose the third floor. In fact, they are all interconnected. You can hear them with a shout.


    With Moyan said good night, I hold xiaorou, into the second floor, all the way to the house.


    I carefully put the little girl in my arms back on the bed, covered the quilt, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, "my baby, good night ~"


    I stepped lightly, turned off the light and left the room.


    "Miss, I''ve been tortured for a long time. Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you?"


    Just go out, Lin Ma came up, some vicissitudes of life with concern on her face.


    This kind of greeting with the smell of maternal love warmed my heart. I couldn''t help cracking the corners of my mouth and shaking my head. "No, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Lin Ma, you should have a rest early."


    Lin Ma nodded and smile, I also smile, turned away, returned to the room, fell asleep.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The burning sensation on my face made me wake up from my sleep.


    I vaguely opened my eyes, a look, the original is the golden sun shining from the landing window, stabbing my eyes a pain, for a long time to adapt to it.


    I was so sleepy last night that I went to sleep without paying attention to these details.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time to go to work. I took the clothes from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After wearing it, step on high heels and go downstairs.


    "Breakfast is ready, miss. Eat while it''s hot."


    Lin Ma looked up at me and continued to serve food on the table.


    "Good."


    I went down the stairs, walked over, sat down, began to eat, finished eating, came to the underground garage, drove to the studio. Every other month, I will go to the film and television city to inspect. Today is the date of inspection.


    When I got to the film and Television City, I stopped the car, took the elevator and came to the office all the way. The person in charge reported the work of this period to me. If there was no problem, I asked him to leave.


    "Come in."


    Just now, Bai ruoli has been looking out to see the situation here. As soon as I saw it, I knew that he had something to look for me.


    He bit his fingers, like a baby who has done something wrong, drooping his head, came over in small steps, and still murmured, "did you see that?"


    "It''s so obvious that you can''t see it? Do you think I''m blind? "


    I hold my chest in both hands, stop my waist, and my eyebrows stand up, pretending to be serious.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I won''t be so anxious next time."


    Bai Ruolin stopped and shrunk his neck one meter away from me.


    "Well, I just teased you. Come on, sit down. If you have something to say, don''t be polite to me. Is there any problem in the music? There is a very famous music master who has profound attainments in this field. If you think it''s OK, I''ll arrange a meeting with you immediately. I believe he will bring you a great understanding. "


    Looking at the way he faltered, it was obvious that he had a stab in his hand.


    "In fact, it''s not me, it''s Boze. He said that he has always had a small dream, that is, to be an actor. Although he is a singer now, he wants to take care of both. The previous agency was unwilling to take the risk, so he didn''t give him a chance. Recently, he was very distressed, and he has been struggling with you. I really can''t go on seeing you come here, so I came to tell you."


    His long eyelashes trembled and his red mouth kept talking.


    My remaining light glanced at the hole pants that his hands were constantly rubbing. It seemed that he had been brewing for a long time before he told me that the black belly at the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but jump out again, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Now he will speak for him? Didn''t you reject him before? Now, for his sake, come and tell me what he thinks? "


    "That... That''s because I didn''t know him before. I believe he was cheated by Su Han and his economic company during this time. Last time, he also misunderstood me and fought with me. It was su Han who induced him to misunderstand us. He thought that I had no strength. It was you who made me have today''s position. I can''t see it anymore, but, Now all the misunderstandings have been solved. "


    He shook his head and waved his hand. He wanted to take out his mind and have a look at it with me. I said with a smile, "well, well, you don''t have to explain. I don''t believe your eyes. Who else can I believe?"


    "When I go back to the company, I''ll ask if Xiao Gu has the resources in this area. When the time comes, Boze will be the first choice. Is that ok?"


    My brain is running at a high speed, integrating Boze''s height, appearance, temperament and other aspects. If we talk about the external conditions, it is more than enough. I only give him opportunities. As for the acting skills and the bright future, it depends on his own performance.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just wonderful! I''ll tell him now


    He jumped up from the sofa and danced happily in the same place. Then he ran away.


    Looking at huantuo''s back, I shook my head helplessly, "this child."


    Originally, I was afraid that they would fight together, but I didn''t expect that not only they didn''t, but also they became iron friends, which was really beyond my expectation.


    I got up, walked out of the office, went to the underground garage, drove, and soon returned to the gate of the group. I went all the way to the president''s office, pushed the door out, and saw Gu Xinyi inside, "Xiao Gu, help me see if there are any TV dramas that I want to cooperate with our company."


    Xiao Gu nodded, went out, and then came back. He pointed to the file and said, "president, Lingqi entertainment company sent an invitation last week, but all the actors in our film and television city had a itinerary, so I refused."


    "If you contact the other party now, we can talk about cooperation with him now."


    Xiaogu went down, and then came back to say that it was done. I got up, took him, and informed the film and television city to let them take Boze. Xiaogu opened the door, and in a short time, we went to Lingqi company, followed by Boze.


    "President."


    Bozawa trotted up to me and bowed.


    He is so polite, and his face is so eye-catching. I have seen many beautiful men, Tang Tianqi, Chu Tianqi, Bai ruoli and Shang Feng. They are all handsome, but Boze is even better. I can''t bear to move my eyes. My heart is much more relaxed. It''s worth me to go for him.


    Back to God, just know that he just lost consciousness, cough a few, cover up embarrassment, faint smile, "let''s go."


    In my opinion, this time it''s a certainty. After all, Boze will not lose because of the external conditions. As for acting skills, it''s not so perfect at the beginning, but it''s good to make progress later.


    I took the lead in walking towards the door, and he followed me and walked together.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    We just walked into the hall and came to the front desk. Turning around, Ling Tiesheng, the president of Lingqi, came to our direction from inside.


    I also walked past, two people shake hands, "Ling always polite, you are my elder, I can''t dare."


    "Hahaha, the youth is better than the blue. We old men are about to retire, and we still have to rely on you young people."


    His thin, well-defined face was full of smiles.


    I quickly introduced Boze to him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the office," he said


    He patted Boze''s back, a happy face, took us up the elevator, we all the way to the office, sat on the sofa.


    "Mr. Ling, Boze is the artist I want to work with you this time. He used to be a singer, but now he wants to be an actor. Of course, it''s OK to take care of both. You can see Boze here. His height, appearance and conditions are all unspeakable. As for acting skills, he didn''t come from a professional background before, but I believe he will work hard as long as he has the chance."


    "I just like his efforts. I believe that as long as we give him a chance, he will stand out, don''t you think?"


    I spit the stars flying, afraid that I don''t speak clearly enough, not enough to make him heart.


    Lingqi looked at Boze for a while and fell into silence.


    This incomparably quiet strange, I doubt he would agree, moved forward, opened his mouth, "lingzong..."


    "I agree. It happens that I have a play today, which is very suitable for him. At this meeting, the actress of the play should also come. It happens that you two play together."


    Did not say the words were interrupted, but I was not angry, a faint smile, "thank you."


    In the heart is surging, excited. After all, our company rejected him before. If he felt estranged in his heart, he should have agreed before he woke up. I thought he would be rejected.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When I saw the knock on the door, it was Danae, the actress who almost became Tang Tianqi''s fiancee.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that you are the man who has been on several boats and seduced my fiance. I didn''t go to you to settle the accounts. You''re good. You''ve come here by yourself. That''s good. It saves me a lot of energy. I''ll make you look good this time! "


    Her high-heeled shoes on the ground slapped straight sound, shaking the ground, dashing towards me.


    "You''d better show respect!"


    My eyes were shining, and I was flying in her direction like a dart. If I could, she would have become a meat target.


    "Well, I''ll say what? What''s wrong with me? "


    She picked up the water glass on the table and threw it at me.


    My eyes widened and I turned to avoid.


    "Ah


    When I looked back, she was wet all over.

 Chapter 722

    It turned out that when I turned around, Boze rushed over, stood in front of me and didn''t say anything. He also picked up the water cup I had just drunk and threw it back directly.


    Now, I have nothing to do, but the other party has become a drowned chicken. The most important thing is that the other party wears white hollow clothes today. With water, the original tight clothes fit the skin more closely, and the skin inside can be seen at a glance.


    I can still see the clothes in it vaguely. Hot eyes, hot eyes.


    "Ah, you bastard, you dare to throw me. Do you know who I am?"


    She covered her chest, shrieked and stamped her feet. Her face twisted quickly and filled with anger. Her eyes were like snakes and scorpions spitting apricots, staring at me.


    I have a meaningful smile around my mouth. Of course, I know the strength of her saying so. She is not only the niece of Tang Zhen, but also the boss of Yimei enterprises all over the country. She is the daughter of Tang Ming, the richest man in K city. I asked Xiaoma to investigate her as early as I knew the existence of this person.


    But I just don''t speak. She''s very angry. She looks at me for a while.


    "You don''t have to care who I am. You just care about yourself first. Fortunately, I didn''t cooperate with you. As soon as I think that I almost want to cooperate with you, I''m disgusted that I''m going to spit out all the food I just ate. I don''t think you''re such a vulgar person


    Boze turned sideways, blocking the line of sight between us.


    "You''re protecting her like this, aren''t you her mistress again? Sure enough, there is no day when this woman doesn''t seduce a man. It''s not enough for so many men before. Now they are all in your hands. It''s also true that you are such a long and clean person. At first glance, you are a person who likes to eat soft food. "


    Hearing this, I was not happy for a moment. I pushed Boze away and went to her. I held my chest in both hands. I said, "you are a tongue chewing person. I think sooner or later you will have to be ripped. If you are really flustered, you can go to exercise. Maybe you can grow taller."


    "Don''t be full of men all day long. Only people who think of eating soft food all day long will have such dirty thoughts when they see them!"


    I took a step forward, she scared back, almost fell.


    I''m calm on the surface, but I''m happy in my heart. You, a woman who is ten centimeters shorter than me and dressed in Hentian, dare to fight with me. It''s ridiculous! Sister 175''s height is not a decoration!


    "Who says I''m full of this?"


    Her eyes erratic, holding the chest, bow, bent legs, the whole person is like shivering shrimp.


    I poof Yi a smile to give a voice, "elder sister, early return to wash to sleep, don''t come out disgraceful conspicuous."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Both of you sit down and talk well."


    Lingqi''s face was slightly angry, and he said in a low voice.


    "Lingzong, look at her. She is so fierce to me. Please help me clean her up."


    With a whimper, she twisted her slender waist to Lingqi''s side, put her hand on him, slid to her chest and drew a circle. Her whole body was close to him.


    My goose bumps fell all over the floor, and I was excited.


    "I don''t care about your business. It''s time to discuss your work. Don''t talk about what you have or don''t have!"


    Lingqi glanced at her faintly and shook off her hand. Her voice was as cold as the snow in the cold winter.


    I feel a burst of dark cool, choking smile, choking tears are almost out, suddenly, her eyes turned, fiercely staring at me, with a strange pace rushed up, I haven''t come and reaction, she has seized my head hair.


    "Let go!"


    My eyes sank, staring at her face.


    "I don''t think so. What can you do to me?"


    She cold hum a, originally just lightly grasp, but now is dead of grasp my hair.


    Her hair and scalp were torn by her, the pain is not ordinary people can bear, pain I straight cold sweat, "I warn you for the last time, let me go!"


    "You woman, do you know what you''re doing? Let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude


    Boze rushed up, his eyes sparking, as if a volcano would erupt in the next second.


    "I will not!"


    Not only did she not let go, but she made more effort.


    "Then I''m not to blame!"


    I grabbed her hand and flipped him back to the ground.


    Peng''s a loud noise, she directly four corners to the sky.


    Looking at the lying on the ground, motionless woman, I cold hum a, "said let go, still don''t let go, this is your own!"


    I have 175, the other side is only a little bit more than 1.6 meters. I''m as thin as a paper man. It''s a matter of minutes for me to overturn her. In addition, I''m in a hurry. My strength is much stronger than usual, which can be said to be inspired.


    The huge voice attracted the attention of the office workers outside. I saw that there were many people around the door, and even a few people came in. It was very nice to show you the ugly appearance of this woman, so that I could not go outside to slander me.


    "Jiang Weiran, I''m not finished with you!"


    She sprang up from the ground.


    "My God, her nose is so crooked!"


    I turned to see, the staff at the door yelled, pushed the door open and rushed out. I was scared and looked back suspiciously.


    Shit, I feel my soul floating out of my head.


    In front of her, there is Danae, who has a beautiful nose. Her nose has been crooked, deviated from the original position of her nose, and ran to the bottom of her eyes! Just like a monster!


    She hurriedly took the mirror out of her bag and covered her face as soon as she saw it.


    "My God, before I envied her looks so good-looking, the original is the whole!"


    "That''s it. Look at it now. How ugly it is!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Countless staff members talked about it one after another, as if they were talking about it for her. I heard it clearly when I was so far away from them.


    "Shut up


    She covered her face with her hand, turned around and yelled at the door. Unexpectedly, they laughed even louder and mocked loudly.


    This is the so-called warm and cold human feelings. When you are good, everyone comes to flatter you. When you are down, no one will help you. Instead, they will fall into the rock. Although Danae takes the initiative to challenge me, which makes me feel disgusted, I can''t help but feel pity when I see all of these.


    "You go. The contract between us is cancelled. I''ll send someone to deliver the penalty tomorrow."


    Ling Tiesheng is no longer impatient. He waves his hand. The security guard rushes up and drags her out.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, Lingqi. You know, my father is Tang Ming. Do you know what will happen if you offend my father? If you cancel the cooperation between us, I won''t let you go, and my father won''t let you go. You''d better let me go now, let me go, and I won''t complain. "


    Security stopped, as if waiting for orders, Ling Tiesheng waved, security directly dragged her out.


    Without the noise, the whole environment is comfortable.


    Boze and I sat back in our seats.


    "I''ll make you laugh. If it wasn''t for today, I don''t know whether she is such a unreasonable person, whether she is a blessing or a disaster. Maybe today''s event is not a bad thing. At least it makes me know her true face. However, for you, it may be a very bad experience. I''m sorry."


    Ling Tiesheng''s face is apologetic, and his words are neither humble nor overbearing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all over. A stubborn person, no matter how we are, can''t influence her. We just do our own thing well. We don''t have to pay attention to other people. However, the heroine of this play has changed, so it''s not right now."


    I faint smile, say polite words, heart with mirror like. The other side is also an old fox, saying sorry words, but there is no meaning that he is wrong. Obviously, the other side is trying to show his position, that he is not the same kind of person as the person just now, and that he does not know.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we find a new actor, we''ll find another time to play. Now we can sign a contract first."


    Ling Tiesheng''s words fall, assistant took the document to come over, put on the desktop.


    I nodded and quickly signed my name on the file. After exchanging the file, I also signed my name on the other party''s file.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    I got up, a faint smile, stretched out his hand.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Ling Tiesheng also got up and shook hands with me.


    He wanted to send me away. I politely refused and walked into the elevator with Boze. After a while, we came to the basement.


    "How do you feel?"


    I asked Boze as I walked.


    He probably read the script just now. I know that he is eager for transformation, but I will still ask his opinion. Just now Ling Tiesheng was present, I can''t speak. If he says it''s not good at all, I would rather pay liquidated damages than help him find a satisfactory one.


    "It''s very good. The layout of the script is quite in line with what I want. I believe I can control it."


    Boze''s voice is gentle and he smiles a little, just like the prince in the cartoon.


    We both went in the direction of the car. Suddenly, an unknown object flew in my direction.


    I dodged and looked carefully. It was a high-heeled shoe. When I looked in the direction of throwing it, it was Danae!


    My face suddenly dark down, eyes faint little by little came over the woman, "what do you want?"


    "Huh? What do I want to do? Why are you so shameless? You seduced my fiance first, and now you ask me what I want? I should ask you that. What do you want? Money? I can satisfy you as much as I want, as long as you disappear! "


    "Ridiculous, I tell you, it''s Tang Tianqi who wants to pester me, not me! You tell him not to come to me again


    I just finished, she bent down, picked up another shoe and threw it!


    My eyes a Lin, hand a stretch, accurately grasp the high-heeled shoes, aiming at her stomach, directly threw in the past.


    She covered her stomach, and the scream of killing pigs spread all over the garage, but I didn''t feel for her at all. I strode over, and my eyes were like poisoned silver needles, whizzing in his direction.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 723

    I grabbed her collar, slapped her three times, and then walked away from the garbage.


    "You bitch, I want you to die!"


    One second, she fell back to the ground. The next second, she immediately got up, red eyes, her whole face turned into a pig liver color, and rushed over.


    She was standing in front of me with a swollen face like a pig''s head. My foot stepped out, lowered down and was ready to kick her.


    I didn''t expect Boze to take one step ahead of me and go up directly. She slapped her face with her palm forward and pushed her back. She directly sat back on the ground.


    I was shocked to open my mouth. It turned out that there was such a coquettish operation.


    "Go."


    Boze pulled me and ran back.


    By the time I got the reaction, I was already in the car, and he had already driven the car to the high speed.


    "I didn''t expect that you usually look polite. When you fight, you are not ambiguous at all."


    My eyes are fixed on him, yes, it is for his worship, is a stronger than their own people spontaneously awe.


    "OK, it''s almost the same as before. I was the national champion of Sanda before. I haven''t played any more. I can''t keep up with you, and I don''t have that feeling at the beginning."


    His hand turned the steering wheel, his eyes still fixed on the front, carelessly said.


    As soon as I heard about the Sanda champion, I felt numb. "Before that, when you were fighting with ruoli..."


    "I let go of the water, otherwise, he would fall down with one blow. At first, I thought he had betrayed himself, but at least it was for his own dream. Seeing that he was still working hard, he didn''t lay a heavy hand."


    He is still light said, as if to tell a common thing, who knows, I listen to the little heart how excited. Sanda champion, champion, but also the world champion, suddenly a little glad that he is not the enemy with him, otherwise, he may be beaten to death.


    All of a sudden, a little heartache. What''s the matter with Danae? Ha ha ha.


    Suddenly, a picture came into my mind, "no, why didn''t you beat them last time in Phuket?"


    Boze stepped on the brake, the car suddenly stopped, my body rushed forward, fortunately the inflatable bag appeared, otherwise I would get over.


    "Now that you have thought about it, it''s impossible for me to cheat you. I''ll tell you the truth. That, in fact, is an actor, just to win your sympathy so that you can take me in. I''m sorry. I''m afraid you won''t forgive me now."


    Under the street lamp, his beautiful face of the golden age was shining and darkening. His thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and his long eyelashes were trembling, which seemed to show his uneasiness.


    Have to say, that the truth of this moment, my heart seems to be blocked by something, uncomfortable panic.


    Cheated, will not feel happy, I am also an ordinary person, no saint''s mind.


    "But when I went to Phuket, we arranged it temporarily. How could you know in advance?"


    "Didn''t you play on the beach the hours before you met me? At that time, I saw you, so I paid for them. At that time, I was afraid that it was too obvious, and I specially found a relatively hidden place. Later, I saw that you didn''t come in and I was afraid that you would leave, so I ran out. "


    He twisted his fingers together, sweat came out of his forehead, and his breath began to tighten.


    I know he is nervous, nervous I will not forgive him.


    "Ah, I have already saved you at the beginning. Now it''s too late to repent. Although you cheated me to help you by means, you have to say that you are very smart. You also helped me today. I also recognize your talent. If you come to my company, you will bring a lot of benefits to the group, so let''s write it off."


    Even if I know it''s fake, I don''t regret that I came to him. After all, although the situation at that time was fake, I understand that his real situation is not much better. After su Han''s incident, Boze was also terminated by GE company, and other brokerage companies didn''t want a person who was terminated, so he was desperate.


    What''s more, I didn''t decide to take him in just because he was bullied. The most important thing is that he has capital. If he doesn''t have any value to my company, I won''t help him. Shopping malls are like battlefields. I can''t be compassionate and support a person who has no production value.


    "Thank you."


    He gave me a deep look and restarted the car.


    Because it''s already night time, Boze sent me back to the villa and took a ride back to the studio.


    After tossing all day, I was tired. After parking, I opened the door and went in.


    "Back? Are you hungry? I''ve made dinner. Would you like to join me? "


    When I changed my shoes at the entrance, Mo Yan came out with a spoon in his hand.


    Today, I didn''t eat all day. I touched my hungry flat stomach. It made a sound. I had no choice but to smile, "OK."


    I followed Mo Yan to the third floor and sat down at the dining table. He borrowed an apron and came over.


    After a big meal, I went back to the second floor, looked after xiaorou for a while, cleaned up and went to sleep.


    "You! Don''t think you can sophistry like this. It''s a fact that you hit my nose askew. I didn''t hurt you at all, did I? "


    Her face turned red quickly and her eyes were as big as Niu Ling''s.


    "We''ll see. Take your time. No delivery."


    I faint smile, she shake hands, leave, I also happy leisure.


    In fact, I just made it up to scare her. I don''t know what will happen. After all, every time she attacks me, I dodge. It''s a fact that I hit her nose askew.


    I quickly took out my mobile phone from my bag and dialed Xiao Liu. After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, it''s me, Jiang Weiran."


    After introducing myself, I told him the whole story and asked him how to do it.


    For fear that the other party might hear something wrong, I repeated it several times and followed it again and again.

 Chapter 724

    "After listening to you, I don''t think there''s any problem. She insulted you first. You just fight back. There''s nothing wrong with it. The court, as you said, was cheated by her. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to verify it. I''ll hand in all the surveillance videos and let the official judge."


    "I''ll trouble you and work hard for you. We''ll be in touch when there''s news, so I won''t disturb your work."


    Generally speaking, the police don''t have much spare time. I''m very grateful that they can listen to me so much. If they finish important things and keep delaying others, I''m wrong.


    After a few words, we hung up.


    Being so upset by Danae, I was not in the mood to continue watching their shooting at all. I asked Bai ruoli to accompany Boze back later and drive back alone.


    All the way into the basement of the group, parking lock car, action at one go.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes, came to the elevator entrance, walked in, and soon arrived at the floor of the president''s office, walked out, all the way to the office, and pushed the door in.


    He sat on a luxury chair with his back against the chair, changed a more comfortable position, closed his eyes and narrowed for a while.


    "President, where are you going? How can you be so tired? "


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was Gu Xinyi''s voice and sighed, "I met Tang Tianqi''s ex fiancee several times in a row and made trouble for me everywhere. Today, I brought a lawsuit again. If I can, I really want to slap her again."


    "What''s going on? Well, how come you two are tied up? "


    I opened my eyes and saw that there was a deep "Chuan" in her eyebrow. From her beautiful eyes, I could see her worry and could not help telling him what had happened these days.


    "This woman has no ability to be liked by men, but it''s your fault. It''s really shameless. Let''s ignore her. Anyway, she can''t report a fake case for a few days."


    Gu Xinyi put her hands on her waist, chopped her feet, and was angry.


    I was the first time to see her angry, usually she is light, "I did not expect you will hold injustice for me? Usually, I don''t see any fluctuation in your mood. Just when you were in a bad mood, you asked me to vomit. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see such an unknown side of us


    I sat up straight with my chin in my hand and my eyes were clear. I just looked at her.


    "President, don''t tease me. Business matters. That woman is obviously aimed at you. What are you going to do?"


    Knowing that she is worried, I don''t joke. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a way to deal with it. I''ll let you know when there is a result. You''d better go early first."


    After Xiao Gu retired, I got up and began to deal with the work.


    Suddenly, the assistant came in and told me that someone was looking for me outside. I followed him down to have a look. It wasn''t other people, it was ruxiu.


    My eyes brightened. "Didn''t you say you went to the country? No news? "


    "Ah, yes, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I think I''d better come back and continue to look for it. There''s a large flow of people here. Maybe there''s news. Thinking that I didn''t leave your contact information before, I''ll come and tell you, and I''ll go back with you after work."


    As soon as I look at my mobile phone, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. Sure enough, as soon as I concentrate, time passes quickly.


    "Sit here for a while, and I''ll get a dozen things and come down."


    Let ruxiu sit behind the sofa, I immediately take the elevator, push the door, go to the desk, pull out the cabinet, take the car keys and bags, and leave.


    Came to the living room, helped to take the luggage, we took the elevator to the lower floor, went to the car, put the luggage, finished the car, we started.


    Ten minutes later, we went back to the villa.


    "Why are you here? I remember the house before was not in this place? Is it because I''m old and confused? "


    I took her to the door of the villa, and she scratched her hair suspiciously.


    I pressed the password, took my luggage and went in. I turned to her and said, "you don''t remember wrong. It''s not here. It''s a new place. It''s a better location, convenient transportation and short commuting distance. So I moved here. Fortunately, you came to the company to find me today. Otherwise, you would have gone for nothing."


    "Oh, it''s not that I''m so confused. I''ve really changed places. I''m still lucky today. I didn''t go there in vain."


    Ruxiu took the rest of her luggage and came in. I cleaned an idle room and let her live in.


    After finishing everything, Mrs. Lin had finished dinner. We gathered together and began to eat.


    Suddenly, a ring of mobile phone broke the silence.


    I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Zhen Li who called. I quickly answered it by pressing, "Hello, Zhen Li."


    "Dead girl, you don''t even know what happened. Tell me, do you know the negative news about you, all over the Internet?"


    After hearing her words, I casually opened the website, and sure enough, a lot of news about me "stepping on a few boats" and "beating people" came out one after another. I don''t need to think that I know who made the ghost, and I don''t know how her father taught me to teach this kind of daughter.


    "I just saw it. It''s OK. Your first reaction is to worry about me. Don''t you believe me? It''s enough to have your trust. I don''t care about other people''s ideas, and I can''t care about them. "


    I made a funny face across the screen.


    "You are very optimistic. The first time I got the news, I ordered a plane ticket. Now I''m in K city. Come out and meet me now. Tell me about it carefully and completely, so that I can rest assured."


    "What? Are you in K city? Sister, you are also wonderful, I haven''t spoken you came in a hurry, worthy of my favorite sister, where are you? I''ll pick you up in a minute


    "Hypocritical woman, if it wasn''t for your character of not taking the initiative to report, I would have no choice but to run over by myself. If you tell me honestly at the beginning, would I be so anxious? I''ll send you a location now. Come here. "


    At the end of the call, I looked at the location, dozens of kilometers away from me, quickly took the car keys, said something to them, and hurried to drive on the highway.


    I''m afraid there''s no gas on the road. I went to the gas station to fill it up and I''m hungry to make sure it''s safe.


    Finally, I felt that the location she gave me was a 24-hour KFC business point. I got out of the car and pushed the door in. I glanced around and found her in the corner. I walked past her accurately.


    "Here I am."


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    Sure enough, the child''s gossip character has not changed, I have no choice but to say it again.


    "This bitch! How dare the villain complain first? I''m going to get her! "


    As soon as she patted the table, she rushed out.


    I immediately got up from the chair, gave her a lock throat, "I knew you would be like this, so I don''t want to tell you, honestly sit back for me, I have asked Xiao Liu to help me, I believe there will be news soon, now is a legal society, relying on force can''t solve the problem, and so on."


    Zhen Li is not convinced, but still obediently sat back in place, "but you just said that the man''s father is very powerful? If his father does something, don''t you... "


    "No, have you forgotten Xiao Liu? No one can buy him off because he is such an upright man. This time, he will do it. There will be no mistake. We should trust him. "


    Seeing her motionless, I thought she had forgotten Xiao Liu and tried to tell her what we had experienced together before.


    "I know. Don''t talk about it any more. I always know it."


    She poked my arm, with peach blossom on her face, and lowered her head shyly.


    Looking at her, I realized, "Oh, I know. You like him, don''t you? It''s like this. I just thought you didn''t remember him at all. I didn''t just remember him. I put it on my heart, ah? "


    I also learn her shy appearance, wink at her, cover her mouth and smile.


    "Oh, no, don''t be like me."


    Her face was red and almost buried in her chest.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. What are you going to do this time?"


    Unfortunately, at this time, the mobile phone is a phone call up, is chatting vigorously, I did not see, directly hung up the phone, did not expect the other party to continue to call.


    "Hurry up, there may be something urgent?"


    Originally did not want to disturb the interest of me, "forced helpless" picked up the phone.


    "Hello, I got the video. I want to ask you something about what happened. Are you free now?"


    I glanced at Zhen Li, who was full of spring breeze on the opposite side, and immediately replied, "yes, yes, I''m Chengsi restaurant now. Would you like to come back?"


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, I deliberately turned up the volume, "someone''s peach blossom is coming, I''m the only one left, an old single dog, I''m too miserable ~"


    I put my hands on the back of my head and leaned back on the soft chair.


    After we ate and drank for more than ten minutes, Xiao Liu finally arrived. As soon as I saw it, Zhen Li''s eyes lit up and became a burden of image.


    Xiao Liu took out the monitor and told me what happened at that time. I emphasized everything several times. He also understood how many videos were cut by the other party.


    "Are you tired of running so far? Sit and have a rest. This is Zhen Li. She knows about me and came here to find me. You knew me before. "


    Afraid that Xiao Liu would leave at once, I quickly asked him to stay and led the topic to Zhen Li by the way.


    Zhen Li quickly took the opportunity to talk, and the two chatted.


    In order to make them have more time to get along with each other, I ordered another steak when I was full. I was afraid that Xiao Liu would see it, so I ate it and ate too much.


    See time almost, I hastened to speak, "Xiao Liu, I don''t know much about the situation here, and the boys are better, you help me find a place for Zhen Li?"

 Chapter 725

    I quietly winked at Zhen Li in the corner that Xiao Liu didn''t see.


    Zhen Li was stunned, and then realized, "ah, I came here in a hurry and met Wei Ran immediately. It''s very late now and I haven''t found a place to live. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll trouble you. If it''s not possible, I''ll take a taxi to find it myself."


    She immediately side over the body, fingers gently stroked the ears of the fluttering hair, coy slightly lowered his head.


    I watched the anger rush to my head. I just want to give a slap to the woman in front of me. I said it''s too late. I''m afraid. Can''t I let him follow me? But he had to be given a choice.


    I held my forehead and looked at Xiao Liu. He cracked his mouth and laughed, "don''t worry, the public security here is very good, and it''s very convenient to find a place to live. Now you open your mobile phone and search it casually."


    It seems that I still have to go out. I went up and pushed them out directly. "Well, it''s very late now. Let''s not stand and chat and waste time. Anyway, Xiao Liu, you''re at rest now. There are still things in my family. If Zhen Li gives it to you, I can rest assured. You two can take a taxi and go there."


    I reached out and waved to the traffic.


    Xiao Liu shakes his head and says it''s not good. Zhen Li also nods her head. I don''t care about them. When the car comes to me, I just put it into the car one by one. "OK, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back by myself. Then we''ll get in touch. Goodbye."


    I forced to close the door, to the front of the master said, "master, go."


    The master pulled up the gear, stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    I waved to the car farther and farther away. Seeing that the car was in my field of vision, my pride rushed out and made a victory gesture, "yes! I''m so smart


    After that, I realized that my voice was too loud, and people coming and going around were looking at me with strange eyes. I was embarrassed to smile, "ha ha, my best friend took off the single, I''m happy, I''m sorry."


    With their original expression, the scorching heat on my face didn''t subtract half a point. Instead, it spread more and more, and immediately smeared oil on the soles of my feet.


    Running back to the underground garage of the restaurant, I leaned against my Lamborghini and gasped, "I''m lucky I ran fast!"


    I patted myself on the chest, calmed down, opened the door, sat in, stepped on the accelerator, drove out of the underground garage and onto the highway.


    After more than ten minutes'' journey, I went back to the villa, skillfully pressed the password, with a Ding, pushed the door in.


    "Dangdang! Surprise


    My hand pressed the button, the light was on at the same time, followed by the sound of salute, a very familiar sound, also appeared.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Tianqi is wearing green dinosaur clothes, holding a gun salute that has just been used, and his face is as pure as a child''s.


    "Are you still a child? Why are you wearing this dress? Take it off quickly. "


    In front of the tall man wearing a very cute clothes, I couldn''t help laughing, walked over, pulled his waist clothes.


    "No, I''m cute. I''m your boyfriend. You can''t give up. I''m your man. You have to be responsible."


    He twisted his body, threw off my hand, and took a few steps to the right. His hands were akimbo, and his face was puffy, just like two eggs.


    Before that, he was either paralyzed or wise, and could hardly see such a proud and lovely side. Suddenly, my little heart softened down. Seeing that he was angry, he walked over and stood on tiptoe, touched his head, and his voice was gentle. "Don''t be angry, you say what you want, I will satisfy you."


    "Really?"


    He looked at me, his eyes shining like the moon and stars.


    I took a cold breath and nodded, "whatever you say, I promise."


    "Well, from today on, I''ll live with you!"


    As soon as he swept the cute, his eyes were shining, and he looked at me. I immediately realized that he had just promised something and wanted to refuse. Unexpectedly, he spoke first, pointed his index finger at me, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You just said it yourself, but you can''t go back on it."


    The watery eyes seemed to say that if I refused, it would be a heinous crime. I wanted to strangle myself, but I couldn''t do it after all. I just said, "OK."


    "I knew you would agree. I''ve packed my bags and even my room. That''s it. See you tomorrow."


    Chu Tianqi smilingly, and then ran back to my next room, slammed the door.


    "You liar! Don''t run! Even with your innocent appearance to deceive my feelings, you must have planned for a long time before you can do it all at such a speed, don''t you think? "


    I turned around and yelled at the direction of his running. I fixed my eyes on him, where there was his figure, which was obviously guilty!


    It''s a good thing that he didn''t ask to live in the same room, so I didn''t care about him. Anyway, there were plenty of opportunities to settle accounts with him. After taking a bath, I pushed the door of the room open and went to bed.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Today, I want to cooperate with a company with great potential stocks. According to Xiao Gu, this company has developed rapidly not long after it was founded. It can stand out in such a competitive market. I look at the boss behind me with new eyes. Originally, the project that Xiao Gu did not talk about has been changed to my own.


    I went downstairs and had breakfast. When I went out, the pony had prepared the car early and stood waiting for me. As soon as I came, I opened the door. I stroked my skirt and sat in. Inside was Xiao Gu.


    In a few minutes, I came to the gate of yihugo company. I got out of the car, stood at the gate of the building, pulled down my sunglasses and had a look. The scale of this company must be not small, at least half the size of Jianglin group. You know, Jianglin has been in operation for many years before I have today''s scale, which makes me more interested in the boss of this company.


    "Go."


    I put on my sunglasses and went up. Xiao Gu, who was beside me, nodded with a smile and followed me.


    "Boss, this is the document you want."


    I heard the voice, looked over and saw a familiar person.


    "Tang Yi?"


    I took off my sunglasses and looked at Tang Yi in front of me. I was surprised.


    I met him a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Why are you here?"


    He turned and came over.


    "I''m here to talk to the boss about cooperation. How about you?"


    "I''m the boss here! Let''s go to the office and talk


    Tang Yi took the lead. I also went with Lin. after breaking up with Tang Tianqi, I subconsciously blocked the people who were related to him. I didn''t realize that the person I cooperated with today is Tang Tianqi, who I think is a talented person.


    When we got to the office, we sat down. Tang Yi didn''t mention his own business. He directly talked about business with me. This is also my purpose. Of course, I''m very happy. After a while, we talked about cooperation.


    Seeing that his face was a little haggard, and his beard seemed to have not shaved for several days, I thought of the appointment he had with shangguanyan before, and I lowered my voice, "well, what''s the matter with you and a Yan? How''s it going? Let''s hear it. "


    I obviously noticed that Tang Yi was breathing, and then collapsed on the chair like a vented ball, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. "Forget it, I gave up. She didn''t even want to see me. Recently, she pulled me black. I think I''d better give up."


    "Why? You two are very compatible. Ah Yan doesn''t hate you either. How can he be so heartless to you? "


    I sit up straight and approach the Tang Yi on the left.


    "I deserve it. If I didn''t take her mobile phone and get her contact information in this way, maybe he wouldn''t hate me so much. Now in his eyes, I may be a pervert."


    He got up, went to the luxurious chair in front of the desk, sat down, took out the wine from the drawer next to him, poked the bottom of the bottle with his hand, and the lid disappeared. He gulped a few mouthfuls.


    My brain is running at a high speed. I know the type shangguanyan likes. It''s Tang Yi. It seems that his first move disgusted her and made her stand up for him, which led to Tang Yi''s later attack. In shangguanyan''s eyes, it''s a tangled metamorphosis. It seems that it needs a catalyst.


    My eyes turn, Piao to the small Gu, brainstorm, have!


    I sprang up from the sofa, went to the desk, clapped my hand on the smooth desk, "I have a way, do you want to try?"


    Tang Yi''s lax eyes refocused, sat up straight and looked at me straight, "what can I do? As long as I can refresh her impression of me and go through fire and water, I will do it! "


    "It''s not as serious as you say."


    I waved my hand and looked disgusted. Then I asked Xiao Gu to come. After she came, the three of us made a plan.


    Yes, Xiao Gu is the catalyst. Tang Yi''s surrounding shangguanyan all day will inevitably make her irritable and unaware of her real thoughts, so Tang Yi will deliberately ignore shangguanyan and deliberately get close to Gu Xinyi. In this way, shangguanyan can also see her heart. At the same time, Tang Yi can also know whether shangguanyan likes him or not through observation.


    "But ah Yan''s whereabouts are uncertain. Every time I go to her company to find her, or the more she comes out, how can I let her see me walking with Secretary Gu? Is it too far away? "


    In fact, I have thought about what Tang Yi said. I patted my chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s on me."

 Chapter 726

    "I''ve just thought about this. These days, Gu Xinyi will stay with you first, so as not to let out any flaws. At that time, the projects we cooperate with still need to be handed over? At that time, I will find an excuse for her to come with me. You must show how ambiguous you are. Don''t be embarrassed. Do you know? "


    My eyes turned back and forth between the two of them, for fear that they were too polite to stir up waves.


    "Good."


    Tang Yi is a soldier. His mind is straight. He obviously doesn''t understand the reason why I did it. His eyes are puzzled and he nods.


    I''m too lazy to explain to him. Anyway, the effect will be achieved at that time.


    I turned around and looked at Lu Gu Xinyi. Knowing that I was asking her for advice, she nodded busily, "OK, I see, president."


    The plan is perfect. From now on, Gu Xinyi will stay with Tang Yi as an assistant. I took the elevator to the first floor, stepped on high heels, walked out of the gate and came to the door.


    From a distance, you can see the tall and straight figure of the pony. He leans next to the car and exudes the air of no interference. Seeing him, I have a headache. After all, Gu Xinyi is the person he likes. If he knows that I sent Gu Xinyi to play with Tang Yi, or that kind of ambiguous drama, he will kill me.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration. I''m his boss. He still doesn''t dare to lose his temper with me, or I just can''t say it. I hesitated for a long time before I walked over with my head down.


    "Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me."


    I quickly walked out of the door, thinking silently in my heart, while walking carefully, trying to reduce my sense of existence.


    "Boss! Where are you going? I''m here! "


    I shrunk my neck, pretended not to hear, quickened my pace, and started the race walking mode. I wish I had wind and fire wheels on my feet.


    "Boss, it''s me. I just called you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    He slapped me on the shoulder, and my steps were stiff. I turned around and pulled the corners of my mouth, and I let out a decent smile, "ah? Is it a pony? So you''re here. I didn''t see you just now. I''m sorry. "


    "Boss, I just called you, but you still go on. What''s more, how did you behave today? Don''t talk so fast? It''s not like you are the most powerful person in the world. "


    The pony scratched the back of his head, lowered his head, and stared at me suspiciously. My face turned red, sweat oozed from my palms, and shaking hands stroked his sunglasses. "No, you''re wrong. Let''s go."


    "OK, boss, please."


    The pony stooped, right hand forward, and made a forward posture. I hardened my head, quickened my pace, opened the door, and sat in. The pony also got on the car.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    "The group."


    I feel the horse looking at me in the rearview mirror, beating a drum from the bottom of my heart and lowering his head.


    For a long time, the car did not start, "why not go?"


    I raised my head and a big face suddenly appeared in front of me, which made me scream, "what are you doing? Do you want to scare me to death by being so close? "


    I stepped back and glared at the pony in front of me. His face didn''t change. His eyes were still staring at me, which made me feel guilty. His voice was light. "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, you must have done something bad? Otherwise why dare not look up? What about Gu Xinyi? She just followed you in. Why didn''t she come out? Is it about her


    The pony frowned at the beginning, and then his eyes widened. The bloodthirsty eyes were bloodshot and cold, which made me take a breath.


    I knew I couldn''t hide, so I had to give up, nod and put my hands together timidly, "sorry, I didn''t discuss with you in advance. I arranged for her to stay in the wing tiger group these days."


    "What?"


    Pony, the eyes expand again, that driving is to swallow life.


    Seeing his misunderstanding, I quickly said with a pea like crackle, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t make a deal with her. The boss of this company is Tang Yi, Tang Tianqi''s younger brother. He likes my friends, but there are some misunderstandings between them. We need Gu Xinyi as a catalyst. We''ll lie down again in a few days, and I''ll pick up my friends, They show her the play, and Gu Xinyi can come back. "


    There will be gestures, and there will be names. I''m afraid he won''t believe it.


    Fortunately, in the end, Xiaoma finally believed me and didn''t mean to violate my plan. He just ran to my office every so often and asked me about Gu Xinyi. I also wondered why he didn''t ask Gu Xinyi himself. Later, he knew that he was a hen pecked husband and didn''t dare to ask more.


    Finally, it''s time to hand over to Tang Yi.


    I quickly called shangguanyan, and soon got through, "a Yan, are you free now? I need to talk to a boss now. This boss is a bit difficult. I''m afraid. Can you come with me? I feel like if you''re with me, I''m not so scared. "


    "I didn''t expect that your distinguished president would need my friend to come out. I thought that there were so many people in your company who would be with you at any time?"


    "It''s true that there are many people, but which one can compare with you? We are good friends. Of course, the significance is different."


    My brain is turning rapidly, fingers in my mouth, cold sweat on my forehead, for fear of leakage.


    "I love to hear that. Hahaha, I just want to say that even if I''m formed today, I''ll give up for all my sisters. Are you in the company now? I''ll come to you now. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    I had a big explosion in my head and bounced out of my chair, raising decibels.


    I kept all my plans from her. If I let her work hard again, I would be too inhuman.


    "I''m scared to death. All of a sudden, it''s so loud. OK, come here and I''ll wait for you at the gate of the company."


    Shangguan Yan is the daughter of Shangguan group, and it''s normal to work in Shangguan group.


    Hang up the phone, I quickly called the pony, we two took the elevator, came to the parking lot, I got on the car, pony skilled out, on the highway, not a moment, the car arrived, far away, I saw her standing at the door.


    "Pony, the one in front of you is shangguanyan. You drive over."


    The car slowly drove past, stopped, I pushed the door open, waved to her, "swallow, here, come quickly."


    Shangguanyan also waved to me. Her face was filled with a smile that fascinated the dead. She came over calmly. Sure enough, she had the temperament of a lady born with that kind of words.


    After shangguanyan got in, I quickly got in, closed the door and started the car.


    "What''s the big boss? Let''s talk about President Jiang who is so scared? "


    Shangguanyan came over and lowered her voice mysteriously.


    "In fact, it''s not fear, that is, I appreciate him very much. After all, a newly developed enterprise can stand out from so many old enterprises, which makes me look at it with new eyes. Maybe it''s heart to heart pity, which makes me more cautious. The more cautious I am, the more panic I feel. But it''s not fear."


    I hook lips a smile, light clouds, eyes staring at her, for fear of missing any expression.


    "That''s good. I thought it was a very powerful person who could overpower you. It was a pity that I had been worrying about you all the way. I was afraid that our trip would make people feel bad."


    She sat back in her soft chair, looking out the window at the fast-moving scenery.


    I followed her eyes and looked out of the window. "Yes, it can be very difficult."


    After all, any woman who sees the man she likes is having an affair with another woman will explode with anger.


    "Ah? What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly


    She suddenly turned back, curious about the baby''s appearance, let my heart thump, I quickly shook my head, "no, no, I mean OK."


    I''m just reacting now. I''ve just talked about my inner thoughts.


    She didn''t ask, and I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I came to Yihu company. I got out of the car and looked at shangguanyan who got off the car. "Haven''t you been here before?"


    "I don''t know the people here. How could I have been here? Have you been here? Why do you suddenly ask me that? "


    See her surprised look, I know that she did not lie, hastily left first, "I just ask, let''s go."


    We came to the office all the way, sat down and waited. After a while, Tang Yi pushed the door and came in.


    "Tang Yi, is it you? At first I thought it was just a coincidence. After all, you should go back to the army. "


    My remaining light Piao to the pupil of shangguanyan a shrink, quickly get up to speak.


    "I didn''t expect that. Let''s start."


    Tang Yi didn''t even look at shangguanyan. He came up to talk to me. Of course, Gu Xinyi was behind him.


    During our conversation, Gu Xinyi added water and wiped sweat to Tang Yi from time to time, just like a close girlfriend. Shangguanyan, I obviously felt her anger. It seemed that it worked. I have to say that their acting skills were very good. If it wasn''t for my planning, I couldn''t see it.


    Signed the contract, Tang Yi sent us to the elevator, shangguanyan and I came to the first floor hall, out of the door.


    Sent shangguanyan back, I returned to the group, Gu Xinyi soon came back.


    "Xiao Gu, you did a great job this time, didn''t you? Even I was almost fooled by you. "


    I gave a thumbs up to the little Gu in front of me.


    "Mr. President, you are wrong. The main reason is that your plan is perfect!"


    The two of us started to do business with each other, and then we went to work.


    Sure enough, a few days later, shangguanyan complained to me that Tang Yi was too close to Gu. I comforted her and hung up. Quickly called Tang Yi, let him buy shangguanyan has been said before the necklace to advertise.

 Chapter 727

    On this day, I was working as usual. Suddenly, the landline rang and I picked it up. "I''m Jiang Weiran. Please tell me."


    "President, it''s Yihu group. Would you like to get through?"


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that there was news from Tang Yi. Of course, I couldn''t ignore it. I quickly replied, "get through."


    "Hello, Weiran, I''m Tang Yi."


    The voice from the phone is Tang Yi''s low and magnetic voice.


    "Well, I know. How''s it going? What did swallow say? Although I felt her anger at that time, she kept it under control on the surface. Although she mentioned it later, she didn''t make her own ideas clear. How about that? Did the advertisement succeed? "


    Said, my own mood also followed up, fingers tightly tightened, heart thumping straight jump.


    "Of course, it''s successful. Your method is really right. She told me that when she saw me with other women, she slowly discovered my advantages. She also knew that her resistance to me was more than fierce. Now she opened her heart to me. I''m very happy. You don''t know how excited I was all night when she promised me."


    Through the phone screen, I can feel his excitement and palpitation. I can imagine how much he is dancing now.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s not in vain that I''ve been planning for so long. Let me first say that you can''t tell her about this. Otherwise, if she knows that I''m planning all this with you without telling her, she will have to pull out my skin."


    Shangguanyan is as good as Tang Yi. If she knows that she is not sure how long she will have a cold war with me without telling her, she may break up with Tang Yi. That''s a big loss. I don''t want it to slip away from me.


    "I know. I know. I''m not stupid. Let''s do it first. We''ll talk next time."


    After the end of the call, I continued to work. At noon, I ate the sushi that Gu Xinyi brought me and continued to work.


    I diligently look through the document, suddenly, a burst of mobile phone vibration, disturbed my mind.


    Anger quickly ran to the top of my head. I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, which suppressed the anger in my heart. When I saw the mobile phone, it showed that Lin Shen was dead.


    In my heart, I always think that Lin Shen is my good friend. There is nothing wrong with that. But he wants to be my boyfriend and girlfriend. He thinks about the embarrassment of refusing and going for a divorce, and Jiang Lian. If she knows that Lin Shen and I are involved, she may come to the company to make trouble. Although she says I''m not afraid of her, I hate trouble extremely. In addition, I don''t want to face Lin Shen, Embarrassment.


    Even hung up several phone rings still continue, I picked up the phone, habitually refused to answer, a closer look, this time is not Lin Shen, but Tang Tianqi.


    I went straight to blacklist both of them and went on working.


    As time goes by, the sun has gone down and the black curtain has been hung on the sky. As soon as I saw it, it was already more than 7 p.m., so I quickly cleaned up, took my bag out of the office and took the elevator.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look, there is a short message, click in to have a look, the content is probably that Tang Tianqi is waiting for me at the door now.


    I walked out of the elevator and looked outside. As expected, I saw Tang Tianqi. I turned around and went back to the elevator and the office again.


    I called Chu Tianqi and didn''t answer. It seems that I had to call Lin Shen.


    "Before that, you finally answered my phone. I have something to ask for you. If you are free, can we have dinner together now?"


    Lin Shen in the telephone tube is very happy. I can feel his happiness across the screen, but I''m not in the mood to pay attention to it. I hastily reply, "if you have time, if you have time, come to Jianglin group now, come directly to the president''s office, and I''ll wait for you."


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "No, no, you said you wanted to see me? Why don''t you come here now? I''m hungry, too. Let''s eat now. "


    "That''s good. I heard your tone so urgent. I thought something urgent happened. I''ll be here soon."


    There was a beep on the phone, and I hung up at once.


    I told Tang Tianqi clearly last time that I already had a boyfriend and asked him not to come to me again. But he came to the company directly this time. I suddenly got a little scared. I didn''t know what I was going to face. Instinctively, I wanted to find someone to face with me. Chu Tianqi was the best person to drive him away, but he was not here, so I had no choice.


    I was anxiously pacing back and forth in the office. Suddenly, the door creaked. I turned to see that it was Lin Shen.


    "Yet, I really have something very important to ask you."


    This is the first sentence Lin Shen said when he entered the door. Seeing that he was sweating, it seemed that he hurried over after hanging up the phone.


    I then smoked a few paper towels, walked over and put them in his hand, "you wipe your sweat, you wait for me to say, and we''ll talk about your affairs when we get out of here."


    "A man just stood at the door. Did you see that?"


    I leaned over and faced him.


    He wiped his sweaty hand and continued to wipe it slowly. His eyes were a little erratic and his voice was fresh and elegant. "See, Tang Tianqi, right? What''s the matter? "


    "He''s here to block me. You help me slip away first, and we''ll find a restaurant to talk about what you want to say, OK?"


    Beautiful water eyes clear, straight at his handsome side face.


    "Yes, how do you want me to help you?"


    He went to the side of the trash can, lost the tissue, turned around, hands pocket, elegant.


    I went up and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll cover my head with my clothes. You can take me out and don''t let him see it."


    "It''s easy."


    Lin Shen took off his coat. I didn''t have any extra clothes, and I couldn''t be picky. I grabbed the clothes, covered my head and pulled her out.


    Soon, we got out of the elevator, walked through the hall and came to the door.


    Through the gap, I stare at Tang Tianqi''s lower body. Although I only see his legs, I know it''s him.


    My heart thumping straight jump, shortness of breath, sweat on the forehead with no money like desperately to fall out, along my sideburns slide to the clavicle, sticky, greasy very uncomfortable, but I still keep the hands pulling suit coat, put on the face of the action, dare not have the slightest slack.


    "Before, I know it''s you."


    The sound of footsteps behind me is getting closer and closer. I know that Tang Tianqi has seen through and caught up with him.


    I knew I couldn''t avoid it, so I had to stop, take off my coat, turn around and stare at Tang Tianqi who came to me, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Why are you avoiding me? I call you, you don''t answer, short message also didn''t return me


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are full of emotion, and his mouth is in a straight line, trembling.


    My heart began to throb again, but I knew I didn''t want to. Under the pressure, the cold once again covered my face. With a cold hum, "is Tang Tianqi looking too high at himself? If I want to see you, do you have to? Is it my freedom to answer phone calls and take short messages? Although Mr. Tang and I were husband and wife before


    I stopped for a while, forced down the surge of bitterness, secretly pressed down the cry, tone slightly cool, "but now we have nothing to do with each other, I also have a boyfriend, his name is Chu Tianqi, you know, Mr. Tang, now it should be obvious that I don''t want to see your determination? I hope you don''t disturb me again


    I turned my head and took Lin Shen away.


    "Wait, wait."


    Tang Tianqi rushed up and grabbed my hand.


    I turned around and saw his quiet face.


    "Let go!"


    Lin Shen shook off his hand and stopped in front of me, "I''ll tell him." I gently pushed away Lin Shen.


    "Is there anything else you can do at one time? So we don''t have to meet again. "


    My eyes caught cold, without the slightest emotion, so long staring at him.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "after that, can I go to see xiaorou? I haven''t seen her for a long time


    The first thought that came out of my mind was that I couldn''t, but when I saw his pleading eyes, I surrendered. Xiaorou and her father had less time to get along with each other. After Tang Tianqi and I divorced, there was almost no time. Maybe, I shouldn''t be so selfish.


    Thinking of this, I changed my mouth, "OK, it''s convenient later. I''ll ask you to come and come again."


    Lin Shen pulled me into his car, and I just sat like a doll.


    Soon, the car came to a restaurant. Lin Shen got out of the car. I unfastened my seat belt, pushed the door and got off.


    "Come on, I''ll show you some of the specials here."


    I followed him into the restaurant and sat down. Soon, the food came up.


    "Try it. It''s the only restaurant in the city with fresh sea urchins. I''ve made a reservation for several days before I arrived."


    I picked up a knife and fork, cut a little sea urchin, put it in my mouth, nodded, "it''s very fresh, good."


    "If you like it, don''t I have something to look for you today? Xiaorou''s disease, I found a doctor with medical experience, he is an authoritative expert in Italy, before his son had a similar disease, and finally cured by him, with high credibility


    The knife and fork in my hand fell off the table with a crash. I grabbed his hand, tears in my eyes, "where is he? You tell me, I''ll go to him myself, I''ll go to him myself and ask him to save my daughter. "


    Then he choked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already contacted the doctor. He will come to China in a few days to help xiaorou treat her. He has learned the situation here. He said that he can''t ignore this disease. You don''t have to worry about it."


    I didn''t feel like eating at all. I covered my face and began to cry. I thought xiaorou could only stay in bed all her life. Unexpectedly, God gave me such a chance.


    My daughter, help!

 Chapter 728

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. All this will pass. As long as it''s a while longer, xiaorou will be OK."


    Lin Shen came over, took my shoulder in his hand and patted it gently.


    My emotional collapse, which for me, is a good comfort, I only have such a daughter, let her lie like a living dead person every day, I saw very heartache, at that time I had to endure, because she needs me, I can''t fall down, I have to wait for her to wake up that day, but didn''t wake up to the day I want to know, I cried, it should be said that I cried with joy.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here! Who allowed you to touch her? "


    Tang Tianqi, who didn''t know where he came from, pushed away Lin Shen. His face was cold, and his amber eyes were dark and dark. He just stared at us.


    The eyes seem to cry, crying why I can let Lin Shen close, but not let him close.


    "It''s you, get out of here? Is it not clear what I just said? I''ll say it again. She said he didn''t want to see you again! "


    Lin Shen came to me and said something as sharp as a thorn.


    I wiped tears, inexplicably guilty up, a little afraid to look at Tang Tianqi''s eyes, quickly turned his head, took the bag, "let''s go."


    "Wait, you were talking about xiaorou. What happened to xiaorou?"


    I stopped, turned around, looked at his worried face, and said, "yes, you are xiaorou''s father. You have the right to know about xiaorou''s situation."


    "Xiaorou''s illness has been saved. Lin Shen came to see me today just for this matter."


    I added this sentence subconsciously. It''s really subconscious. Maybe my heart just doesn''t want him to misunderstand me.


    "Lin Shen said that he contacted an Italian expert and he has a lot of research in this field. In a few days, he will come to China to treat xiaorou. At that time, I will inform you. Please keep your mobile phone able to receive my message."


    After that, without waiting for him to answer, I went out of the restaurant with Lin Shen. When I got to the door, I took a big breath of fresh air. Who knows how nervous I was just. A man I loved so much before, and now a man who secretly left a vacant seat somewhere in his heart, how could I really be so calm with him when I met in this scene.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Shen came over and patted me on the shoulder.


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    He nodded, helped me into the co pilot, I tied the seat belt, he also sat up, fasten the seat belt, pull the gear, one foot on the accelerator.


    The car is driving slowly.


    "He''s following us!"


    When I heard Lin Shen''s words, I looked in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, three meters away from our car, it was Tang Tianqi''s car.


    "What are we going to do?"


    I look at Lin Shen.


    "Hold on, I''ll get rid of him."


    His words fall, I quickly grasp, sure enough, he began to accelerate, in the highway flow of the crowd scurrying.


    Several times, he almost ran into the car. Fortunately, Lin Shenyou changed his direction in time, made another turn and drifted. Tang Tianqi still followed him.


    "Hold on!"


    When I heard Lin Shen''s words, my lax claws held fast again. In a moment, the car seemed to soar up and ran forward at a strange speed. After several turns, I looked in the mirror and saw that Tang Tianqi was no longer there.


    "Lost it?"


    I turned around and looked back. After dozens of seconds, there was still no car of Tang Tianqi.


    "It depends, yes."


    The car stopped in front of a tall building.


    Lin Shen took the lead to get out of the car. I got out of the car and went to him. I looked up at the magnificent high-rise building and said, "what are we doing here?"


    "Xiaorou will wake up soon. Shouldn''t you buy some clothes for her? Also buy some for yourself, otherwise, if she sees you cry so bitterly during her absence, how can she blame herself? Xiaorou''s mind is delicate, and she will notice it all of a sudden. "


    "You''re right. Xiaorou will wake up soon. My mother should dress up and not make her sad. I want to make my baby happy and happy forever. Let''s go in."


    I straightened my waist, stepped on high heels and walked in gracefully.


    It has to be said that this counter is really big. It has more than ten floors, including clothes of all ages and all kinds of styles.


    I strolled here, looked there, and finally locked the 10th floor. The clothes here belong to Mori and harasufeng. They are the style that xiaorou and I like. Maybe they are inherited. The styles that we like are the same.


    A white Tunic Dress attracted my eyes. It was just like an angel falling into the world, so noble and outstanding. Seeing it, my feet couldn''t walk any more. I just wanted to stand here forever and appreciate her beauty.


    "Hello, please take this off for me."


    I turned around and looked at the sales staff in the distance. They said a word and continued to appreciate it.


    "I''ll take that dress."


    There was a familiar voice behind me. I felt uneasy. When Niu tou saw it, it was Jiang Lian, and the direction of her fingers was the white dress in front of me.


    I hold my chest in both hands and stare at Jiang Lian faintly, "Miss, that''s what I want to say. I''ve already asked for this dress. Do you want something else?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at the salesman beside her. "Salesman, salesman, I just told you to take it down."


    "Miss, I was busy just now. I didn''t hear you."


    He lowered his head, head to me, face expression can not see, voice hoarse, submissive.


    Seeing her like this, I didn''t bother to tell her. I went directly to Jiang Lian and said, "you just heard Lu, right? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that you are the one I like, and you are deliberately against me, right


    "No, I don''t know anything. Don''t try to rely on me. Miss Ben''s eyes have always been like this. Since you just said that the salesperson didn''t know, that''s what I said first. What I bought first is mine. Go away."


    Jiang Lian rolled a white eye, then picked the eyebrow and threw a provocative look at me.


    I am not angry to play a place, rushed up to give her a slap, "Weiran, and so on."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Shen came back behind me at this time and grabbed my hand.


    "What''s the matter? You want to protect her? I told you that''s impossible, but there is monitoring here. Did I just say that when you look at the monitoring, everyone is clear. Don''t think about sophistry! "


    I took a look at Lin Shen holding me. Then, my eyes were poisoned and I looked at Jiang Lian in front of me.


    "Unfortunately, the monitor here broke down a few days ago. I came here a few days ago to buy clothes and lost my wallet. I can''t see the monitor even if I want to see it. It''s the same today. I think you want to take advantage of this loophole, know that the monitor is broken, and put forward to check the monitor to make others believe you?"


    Jiang Lian turned his neck and flashed an imperceptible pride in his eyes.


    Others can''t see it, but I can see it. Moreover, at this time, a person hiding behind his clothes gestured to me, and I realized, "Jiang Lian, I see that this monitoring is also your ghost, right? What''s more, you said that you lost your wallet a few days ago, which is one side of your story. Is there anyone who doesn''t know? I''m afraid you didn''t want to do something sneaky. You came to the site in advance a few days ago to destroy the monitoring? "


    "For example, set me up?"


    Every word is like a rock.


    "Jiang Lian, you told me a few days ago that you could come here. You knew that I was going to take Weiran and set up a trap ahead of time to wait for us? I thought you had a bad character before. I don''t think your original plan is so simple, is it? I didn''t expect that your mind was so deep. Apologize to others quickly


    Lin Shen came forward with a loud voice, which scared me to cover my ears.


    "Brother Shen, you are so cruel to me. She said I was one-sided, so she was. Can you say that to me?"


    Jiang Lian''s tears fell down and kept sobbing.


    "Yes? My one-sided view? I tell you, I have evidence, otherwise how can I conclude that you did it? When you questioned me just now, my friend secretly communicated it to me through gestures. Now, we will let her come out to testify. "


    "Xier, come out."


    My words fall, a little girl in overalls, with two braids came out, "I am the staff here, a few days ago, Miss Jiang brought people over, smashed the monitoring."


    Jiang Lian''s face turned white, "you, you slander me."


    "I didn''t. I took the video at that time."


    The little girl took out her cell phone and put it in front of us. Sure enough, a video began to play, in which Jiang Lian and the people she brought.


    "Brother, I''m wrong."


    With tears in his eyes, Jiang Lian watched Lin Shen begin to cry.


    I resisted the impulse to blow her head and walked away. After buying the white skirt, I continued to walk around. Before waking up, Jiang Lian followed us. I took a look at the sunglasses. Before I spoke, she bought them. I saw a bag, she bought them again, I saw the clothes, and she bought them again.


    Knowing that she bought it according to the place where I stayed in my sight, my little Jiujiu came up and chose the expensive clothes, jewelry and bags that were going to die. He looked at them straight away, and then Jiang Lian went to buy them.


    In the end, she had more than ten bags, and she still followed us. I know that she wanted to revenge just now. She wanted to block me in this way, so that I couldn''t buy anything. She was angry, but I was not so stupid. She wanted to play, so I would accompany her. I wanted to see how long her card could last.


    I turned around and looked at a woman who was just like a jerk. I got on the elevator and came to the 15th floor. It was full of jewelry, so I was not afraid to kill her.


    "Hello, show me your most expensive jewelry."


    As soon as I got it, Jiang Lian rushed over and snapped on the table, "I want it!"


    She gave me a proud look, "I want what you like!"

 Chapter 729

    Her provocative eyes can further prove the success of my plan. This woman, I don''t know whether to say that she doesn''t have a brain or her brain is in the water. I obviously want to punish her. She''s very good. She''s just trying to get into my trap. Is it too much money to spend?


    I''ll try whether she''s really stupid or not.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes and went to another teller. "Take out all your most expensive diamond necklaces and rings. I want them all!"


    "Good, good!"


    The teller''s eyes were shining, and he squatted down and began to search.


    Maybe I haven''t seen such generous customers for a long time. Also, most people just choose one or two. As soon as I come, I say I''ll take them all out. I''m not happy.


    The teller took it up and put it in front of me one by one.


    All kinds of necklaces and rings, the diamonds on them still don''t listen to the color and style, they are dazzling. The unique color of diamonds is shining in the light, which is particularly eye-catching. I have to say, I can''t move my eyes.


    "Well, what are you looking at? It''s all mine!"


    Sure enough, Jiang Lian rushed up again, swept over the jewelry, hit me with his shoulder, and the expression on his face was as arrogant as it was arrogant.


    That eyes stare almost fell out, chin lift incomparably high, as if the next second can fly out.


    The more angry he was, the more I laughed in my heart. People who have no brains are really easy to deal with. I hooked my lips with a smile, and my voice was slightly cool. "I want all these. Help me wrap them up."


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment."


    With a smile on his face, the teller took the box containing the jewelry and packed it.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Lian yelled, pulled the box back, slapped the teller and pointed to the other party''s nose, "didn''t you hear that Miss Ben just said it was mine? How dare you disobey Miss Ben? Be careful I let your boss fire you! "


    The teller covered his face, lowered his head and began to sob. He didn''t move or not. He looked at me bitterly.


    "Jiang Lian! Don''t make trouble. Don''t think I''ll take care of the old situation. I''ve just let you go. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and ask them to arrest you. At last, you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t do something that you don''t have! "


    Lin Shen ran over, took my hand and stood in front of me, separating our sight. I could clearly see his anger from his undulating body.


    Judging from what he has just said, it turns out that Jiang Lian is kind to Lin Shen. No wonder he is so tolerant to her. The degree of tolerance is the biggest so far.


    "Brother Shen, you didn''t hurt me before? You''ve changed. You blame this woman. If she hadn''t seduced you, you wouldn''t have done this to me! "


    I leaned out my head and saw that, good guy, Jiang''s eyes were red, and there were tears that could fall out at any time. Looking at me, it was like the wolf, tiger and leopard seeing their prey.


    "Shut up, I won''t allow you to say that!"


    Lin Shen, who was standing in front of me, gave her a slap without saying a word.


    Jiang Lian covered his face. His face was unbelievable.


    The villain in my heart was laughing and rolling. He took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he walked out. With a faint smile, he patted Lin Shen on the shoulder and said in a deliberate voice, "ah Shen, don''t do this. My sister is still young. Don''t worry about her."


    If you want to say how delicate, how delicate.


    Then, I turned my face, eyes with unprecedented coldness, and glanced at Jiang Lian not far away. "It seems that Miss Jiang is really in love with this shop. I wish I could buy everything. Then I will become a beauty and give it to Miss Jiang."


    "Hum, you are wise. These things are not worthy of a vulgar person like you. It''s good to know how to shrink back and avoid making a fool of yourself when you get them."


    When Jiang Lian heard what I said, he suddenly became energetic. He didn''t even want to question Lin Shen. He regained his arrogance again. His head looked back and his voice was sharp. "Are you deaf? Why don''t you pack up and delay my time? Can you afford to pay for it? "


    The teller trembled his hands and began to pack. Because of his nervousness, he fell down. "Tell me about you. If you can''t do this little thing well, don''t come out to be shameful and conspicuous! I''m tired of watching it! "


    On one side, Jiang Lian began to talk again.


    I don''t want to entangle with him any more. I turn around and go.


    "Brother Shen, help me."


    Jiang Lian''s voice was extremely sad behind him. Lin Shen stopped beside me, and I turned around with him. At first glance, Jiang Lian pouted and looked aggrieved. The teller at one side took the card and the card machine, and wiped his sweat with trembling hands.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew what was going on. If this young lady really went bankrupt, she couldn''t afford to pay back the money.


    "Brother Shen, the balance of my card is not enough. Can you help me?"


    She pouted and stared at me without any trace, then looked at him pitifully.


    "Well, you said, don''t take everything in the first place, OK?"


    Lin sighed deeply and was about to walk up.


    I can''t watch my plan fail. I cover my stomach and squat on the ground. "Oh, ah Shen, don''t go. My stomach hurts. I''m dying."


    My whole face was wrinkled and wailing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? How are you doing? "


    Lin Shen, who went out, quickly turned around and ran back. His forehead was blue and his eyes were full of care.


    Looking at his bitter look, I knew that my plan was successful. I frowned, my mouth was tight, and my expression was more painful. My voice was deliberately low and low. "Ah Shen, I have a stomachache. You take me to the hospital quickly. I''m in pain and I''m dying."


    "Well, well, you can bear it. We''ll go to the hospital in Mashan."


    Without saying a word, Lin Shen picked me up and went out. His voice was like the spring breeze in February, blowing gently.


    If you want to say how gentle, how gentle.


    He quickened his pace and walked out. When he met people, he would lean over and let his body face them. He would not let them knock on me. He felt the small actions of these gentlemen. My inner feeling spread slowly.


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen, don''t go!"


    Behind her, Jiang Lian yelled and stamped her feet in the same place. I glanced at her up and down, turned a white eye at her, and finally let out a proud smile. She was even more angry. "Brother Shen, don''t cheat her. She is acting."


    She desperately tried to attract Lin Shen''s attention. I saw that Lin Shen''s mind was not on her at all. She looked at the crowd in front of her with her bright eyes and avoided the crowd carefully.


    His careful appearance fell in the eyes of Jiang Lian behind him. She was even more angry. The more I laughed, the more happy I was. The corners of my mouth could not help raising.


    He held me, went to the underground garage, opened the door, carefully put me down, and said, "be careful."


    I tried to move, sat back in the co pilot''s seat, and tried to fasten the seat belt. Lin Shen took the belt from my hand and immediately helped me fasten it.


    He trotted around the cab, opened the door, sat in, maliciously tied his seat belt, turned and looked at me, "you have to bear it first, you will arrive soon."


    Then he looked ahead and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car drove slowly forward, speeding up bit by bit, and then it reached the maximum speed allowed by the instructions.


    Everything kept moving back. After a while, he came to the door of a hospital. Lin Shen rushed out. Before I could react, he had opened the door of my side and said, "I''ll take you out."


    Without saying a word, he bent down and went out with me. I wanted to struggle, but I thought that I was a patient, so I had to give up resistance and lay in his arms.


    He hugged me, turned around and ran to the hospital.


    "Doctor, doctor, I have an urgent patient here. Please take a look at it for me."


    Came to the hall, he looked around, anxious roar, the whole hospital have to shake three shake.


    His roar, all the people''s eyes looked over, feel all kinds of eyes, my face burned red, quickly buried in his chest, do not want to see people.


    After an examination, the doctor sat in front of me with a helpless expression, "the patient is not sick."


    "How can it be? She just had a stomachache like that, and I looked scared. "


    Lin Shen rushed up, his height was high, and the doctor was sitting, more condescending, the doctor was frozen.


    After a while, he said, "maybe it''s because the patient has received the stimulation from the outside and can''t slow down all of a sudden. There''s no problem. Now he can go home and have a good rest."


    The doctor stammered, got up and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Seeing that Lin Shen was about to stop him, I quickly said, "ah Shen, I''m really OK. Can you take me home? I''m tired, too


    He then turned around, nodded, picked me up and went back to the car.


    After a while, the car arrived at the villa. Lin Shen didn''t trust me when he came here. He was scolded seriously by me, and then he left.


    "Why did you come back so late? I have something else to tell you. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    I press the password, open the door, just walk in, Mo Yan stepped down the stairs.


    "Something''s been delayed. What''s the matter?"


    I light smile, in the porch for shoes, toward the direction of Mo Yan, walked in the past.


    "It''s about Shifu''s illness. There''s news from Germany that he can be treated. I''m going to take him there. After this period of time, although he can''t speak and hasn''t shown extreme reaction, I can see from his eyes his desire for freedom. He has had enough of it. "


    "I can''t delay any longer. I''ll try even if there''s only one chance. I believe Shifu thinks so too."


    Mo Yan was very insipid at the beginning. The more he talked about Jakes, his voice became choked.


    I can feel the pain in that voice.

 Chapter 730

    "I can understand. Don''t be too sad. Didn''t you say there was no way to cure it? Now that we have found it, it proves that the technology has become more and more advanced. I believe that the jeksgie people have their own way, and God will protect them. This time, they will come back smoothly. "


    I leaned forward and patted him on the back. "You can rest assured that everything here will be handed over to me. I''ll wait for you to come back here. I''ll let mother Lin clean your room every day and make sure that when you come back, it will be the same as now."


    "I will, I will bring a lively master back, and then we will have a good celebration!"


    Mo Yan broke tears and smile, heavily patted my shoulder, eyes are firm.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    I looked at the line of his jaw, my eyes bent.


    "As soon as possible. It''s too late. I''ve made a reservation for tomorrow morning''s six o''clock flight."


    He took a look at the dark sky outside the window and gave a long sigh.


    I naturally understand his urgent mood, "don''t worry, tomorrow is already very fast, the doctor won''t run, and it''s not too late to go tomorrow, go to rest now? I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning. Jakes will have to be looked after by you. Don''t lose energy at that time. "


    He glanced at his watch and patted his head. "Look at me. I''m waiting for you, but I forget the time. You''re right. It''s a top priority, otherwise tomorrow''s work will be delayed. It''s absolutely necessary. Then you should have a rest early."


    He ran up the stairs, looking at his thin back, some distressed, "I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    I yelled at his back, his hand made an OK gesture, and he ran away.


    I shook my head and went to the kitchen to have a hot meal. I ate some. After watching xiaorou, I set a 4:40 alarm clock and went to bed.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When I was sleeping soundly, the alarm clock rang. The piercing sound was like a witch''s needle. It went straight to my ear. I squinted for a while, took my mobile phone and saw that it was five o''clock. I quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    I rushed into the bathroom, tidied up, came out, put on my shoes, opened the door and went down the stairs.


    "Good morning."


    Under the stairs, Mo Yan, wearing a suit and in high spirits, gave me a smile. If I hadn''t been used to his appearance for a long time, who could stand it?


    Next to the wheelchair, Jakes is also very good. People are in a good mood when they are happy. Knowing that their illness has been saved, people naturally look different from usual.


    I laughed awkwardly and scratched my head. "I''m sorry, I got up late."


    "No, I got up too early."


    Mo Yan clapped his hands and shook his head.


    I took two steps to make one, went down and came to him.


    He took out the sandwich from his arms and handed it to me. "Nah, it''s for you. It''s made by Lin ma. Now I don''t have time to eat. I''m sorry for you. Let''s go and eat it when we get off the bus."


    It has to be said that Mo Yan is an amazing warm man with exquisite mind. He doesn''t know which girl will be cheaper in the future. Such a careful person will certainly not suffer.


    I took the sandwich. "Thank you."


    He laughed. "Let''s go." Then, he put down his suitcase, pushed Jakes''s wheelchair to a direction, grasped the wheelchair in one hand, pulled the suitcase in the other, and went out.


    Seeing this, I quickly put the sandwich into my pocket, went to his right, pulled his suitcase with my left hand, and gave it to me with a smile


    Mo Yan took a look at me, laughed and released his hand.


    When you came to the side of the van, Mo Yan carefully pushed Jakes up. The driver and I carried the luggage and put it in the trunk. Then, I quickly walked back, bent down, sat in the seat and closed the door.


    The driver also went back to the cockpit, tied his seat belt, pulled the door stop and stepped on the accelerator.


    After half an hour''s drive, we arrived at the gate of the airport. I got off first, opened the trunk, took out my luggage, pushed my luggage to them who had come out of the car, "I''ll go in with you."


    The three of us came into the airport hall and waited for a while. When it was time to start boarding, we got up and walked over.


    When I got to the gate, I gave him my luggage. "Be careful all the way. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Sure!"


    After Mo Yan made a victory gesture, he walked away with his luggage and a wheelchair in one hand. The empty attendant soon took over the luggage in his hand. He pushed the wheelchair in both hands and disappeared slowly.


    "Jakes, you must have a successful operation and come back with Mo Yan."


    Looking at the plane taking off, I murmured.


    Seeing that the plane was out of sight, I turned around and walked slowly towards the exit to the outside.


    "Not yet!"


    Hearing someone call my name, I instinctively stopped, looked back and frowned, "Tang Tianqi? What are you doing here? "


    "I''ve been watching you downstairs these days. You''ve always been home and company, but today you''ve changed your route. I''ve just caught up with you."


    He came over, big mouthful of kick gas, sweat on the forehead along the cheek, big drop big drop hit the ground.


    On hearing this, I remembered that someone had been watching me these days, so I got goose bumps all over my body. My pupils shrank and my frozen eyes looked at him, "are you following me?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You''ve been refusing to see me, so I''ll have to do this. You have to believe that I don''t mean you any harm. I just want to see you from a distance. No wonder it''s not OK?"


    Tang Tianqi''s happy face froze for a second and stammered. The more he talked about the back, the smaller his voice was. In the end, he closed his mouth and pursed his lips.


    Looking at him like this, I remembered that I had been waiting for myself. At that time, I was not like this. I just wanted to see him. Suddenly, I couldn''t say all the blame any more. How could I kill myself before.


    I sighed at the bottom of my heart, "I won''t pursue this with you. You don''t follow me any more. If you let me know that you follow me again, I''ll call the police directly. Then don''t blame me for not being polite to you."


    I fought my life to make my just shaken heart firm again. With a cold face and cruel words, I turned my head and strode away. I''m afraid that if I stay for another second, I will lose my confidence.


    "No, you don''t go. I''ve been waiting downstairs these days. In fact, I have something to ask for you. Please give me ten minutes, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand with sincerity in his voice. I wanted to take out my hand, but I found that I had nothing to do


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s not a good way to entangle him all the time. Otherwise, I''ll let him give up his heart. Holding this idea, I summoned up the courage to look back at him and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s start over, shall we? When things have never been discovered before, we get to know each other again and fall in love again. If we get along well, we will remarry. "


    When I heard what he said, I didn''t want to be angry. I was completely irritable. I directly threw away his hand and raised the volume, "don''t you think you are ridiculous, Tang Tianqi? Do you think you can erase the previous events as if they didn''t happen? What about xiaorou? You want to erase her too, don''t you? Do you deserve to be his father? How can you have the heart to say such a thing? "


    "Aren''t you afraid of chilling me? Let xiaorou also cold heart? She''s still sick now. You''re good, so you want to abandon her? "


    "No, listen to me. I don''t mean to abandon xiaorou and you. I mean to start over, OK? You won''t forgive me, and I understand that after all, what I did before is really a jerk. I just want you to give me a chance to reform. I will try my best to do better this time. "


    "Before me, I was confused with those women, which made you sad. No, I also knew that I had hidden too much from you, bent on my own way, and didn''t care about your feelings. You think I didn''t put you in my plan, didn''t feel love, didn''t feel safe. I understand all this, and I admit it''s my fault."


    He was very emotional, his red eyes seemed to tell the story of his suffering, his voice trembling and choking.


    Looking at his painful appearance and the stubble on his face, I guess that he may have spent the night in the car in recent days just to see me. My heart is full of heartache.


    I moved the heart of compassion, just want to hug him, let him no longer feel bad. At this moment, I knew that I had lost completely.


    "I forgive you. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later."


    Things come too suddenly, even if I love him, also forgive him, but want me to accept him, obviously can''t do, that scar heart, has not recovered to accept another blow.


    "Well, well, as long as you don''t hate me anymore."


    Tang Tianqi wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, ran over with a smile, and pulled my hand happily.


    I didn''t get rid of it either. Maybe I couldn''t bear to leave it to him.


    The two of us strolled in the street, wandering for the purpose of "Weiran, get out of the way!" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi yelled.


    I didn''t react at all. As soon as I followed his line of sight, the stone in the sky was about to hit my head.


    I tried my best to run, but my hands and feet didn''t listen to me. I was stiff in the same place. I wanted to shout for help, and my throat wanted to be strangled. I couldn''t make any sound. I hugged my head and closed my eyes in despair.


    The expected pain didn''t come. I felt the warmth from my hands. When I opened my eyes, it was Tang Tianqi.


    He was hit in the head, head broken blood, the whole person fell in the pool of blood, eyes closed.


    I quickly got up and patted his face, "Tianqi, Tianqi, how are you? Wake up and don''t scare me

 Chapter 731

    I saw that he still did not wake up and shook his body. His eyes were still closed and motionless. My tears could no longer be restrained and burst into my eyes.


    I quickly took out the bag''s mobile phone, shaking hands to dial the phone, "Hello, 119, this is Pudong street in K city. My friend was hit on the head by a falling stone in mid air. Now the situation is very serious. Please send someone to come here quickly."


    After that, I hung up the phone and saw that the blood had dyed my clothes red, including my hands. I was afraid and lay down in Tang Tianqi''s ear. "Tianqi, Tianqi, you should hold on. As long as you are OK, I will promise you what you just said. I promise to come back with you. As long as you are safe, I will promise you anything you say."


    I wiped my nose and tears, and found that my face was stained with blood, and the tears were even more fierce. I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would die if he shed so much blood. I grabbed his hand and choked up, "Tang Tianqi, you are not allowed to have an accident. If you die, I will be happy and I will wander around the world with Chu Tianqi. You have to think about it. Once you are gone, I can be with him forever. "


    "I tell you, don''t think I will remember you, even if you save me? Even if I thank you, I won''t keep it for you all my life, so you must be good, otherwise, you''ll wait to see how smart we are? "


    All of a sudden, I feel Tang Tianqi''s hand move, tears into a smile, "Tianqi, you wake up, you wake up, I know you are about to wake up."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi slowly opened his eyes, see his eyes sticky blood, I quickly reached out, gently wipe for her, see almost, just pulled, reluctantly leak a smile, "well, you finally wake up."


    "No, do you know? Before, now and in the future, you can only belong to Tang Tianqi. If other men dare to touch him, I will kill him until he dare not. "


    He stretched out his index finger and finished the passage with some difficulty.


    I grabbed his hand, bitter with a smile, "it depends on your performance, if you have a long and short, I will not listen to you."


    "Then I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Tang Tianqi cracked his mouth and laughed, spilling blood.


    Looking at the white teeth that were soaked with blood, my heart was like being gouged out. It was too painful to breathe. I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face.


    At this time, he suddenly severe cough up, I reached out to him to catch, watched him cough up a mouthful of blood. I am scared of stare big eyes, the next second, Tang Tianqi eyes closed, fell back in the past, I quickly reached out to help him.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi!"


    I yelled his name, but I didn''t get his response.


    At this time, the ambulance arrived, and the doctors and nurses came over. They put Tang Tianqi on the stretcher and ran to the ambulance. I also got on the car.


    The ambulance ran all the way to the hospital.


    I quickly got out of the car, followed them to push the cart into the hospital, ran all the way to the door of the operation


    I couldn''t get in, so I had to sit on the bench at the door. I couldn''t stand the pressure alone. In addition, Chutian sent a message asking where I was, so I had to call him.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you return the information? Do you know I''m worried? "


    This is the first sentence of Chu Tianqi when he just got through.


    Across the screen, I can feel the anxiety in his tone, I know he is worried about me, naturally do not want to hide, "I am in the hospital."


    Before I finished, he called out, "hospital? Why are you in the hospital? In what way are you feeing sick? Tell me which hospital I''m in. I''ll be there right away. "


    Deafening roar, if I didn''t take away my mobile phone immediately, I would have been OK, but I would have been deaf because I called.


    Seeing that he no longer roared, I put my mobile phone in my ear, "no, it''s not me. You don''t have to worry about it. Today, Chu Tianqi came to see me, just as a building under construction fell off a stone. He helped me block it and suffered serious injuries. Now in the operating room, come and have a look?"


    "I''m scared to death. I''ll be right there. Don''t walk around. Just wait for me in the hospital."


    He took a long breath, and his voice was full of orders.


    I know he is worried, Tang Tianqi for my injury, I can''t go, nodded, "well, I know, you hurry to come."


    At the end of the call, I paced back and forth in the corridor, the suffering in my heart gradually increased with time.


    "Weiran, what''s the matter?"


    I looked back and saw that Chu Tianqi was coming, with messy hair and crooked clothes.


    I went over and helped him with his clothes. "It''s still inside. I didn''t see anyone coming out. I don''t know what happened."


    I sighed, and my heart was sore.


    The two of us sat in the chair and waited for me to pass.


    "It''s almost dawn. I think you should be hungry too. I''ll go outside and pack for you. You''ll wait."


    At this time, Chu Tianqi, who had been silent for a long time beside me, suddenly made a sound and bounced up from his chair.


    He left without waiting for me to speak.


    "Who is the patient''s family member?"


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened with a bang. A young nurse came out and called to the door.


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I got up from the chair and walked over, "it''s me, nurse. How''s it going?"


    "The injured part of the patient is the brain, which is a fatal part. Fortunately, the operation was successful and the patient was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now go back and have a good rest. Don''t overwork too much. It will be fine in a few days."


    An old doctor came out from behind the nurse and pushed his eyes. His sharp eyes radiated a heart-catching light, saying word by word.


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you, nurse."


    When I heard that it was ok, I wanted to take off. I bowed and apologized. After the doctor left, I followed the nurse to the ward with a cart.


    Several nurses carefully put Tang Tianqi on the bed. I quickly covered him with a quilt. After all the people left, Tang Tianqi and I were the only ones left in the whole ward. I sat beside the bed, holding my chin with my hands and staring at him with my eyes. "Fortunately, you''re ok, otherwise, I won''t forgive myself all my life."


    It has to be said that Tang Tianqi''s appearance is one of the best. Even if he wears a bandage on his head, he still can''t cover up his handsome. His straight nose, red lips, long and thick eyelashes and thick eyebrows are embedded on his narrow eyes. The contour of his face is beautiful. It''s perfect and impeccable.


    This peerless face is to lure me to commit a crime. I can''t help but stretch out my hand, cover his nose with my index finger, slide gently, and murmur, "what are you so handsome for? What a tempting and criminal goblin. "


    "Not handsome, how can you like me? Then I don''t have the capital to chase you? "


    The sudden sound scared me to withdraw my hand.


    "What are you doing back? When you''re here, just keep going? Are you willing to leave like this? "


    Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand, pulled it back and put it on his face.


    I am a soul stirring, which is too frightening, I just move and say all listen to him, blush, forced to pull back his hand, "what do you say? Where to give up? I don''t understand


    But he seemed to do it on purpose. Every time I took back my hand, he would move down a little bit. Finally, my hand was attached to his chest, and my face was like burning. He glared at me, "enough of that? Let me go now. I don''t think you have any strength because you are injured. Don''t force me. "


    In fact, I tried my best to drive the car, but I still couldn''t shake him, so I had to make a bad decision.


    "All right, all right, I won''t tease you."


    Tang Tianqi just released my imprisonment. I rubbed my painful hand and felt a little lost. I don''t know why I got what I wanted, but my heart was still empty.


    "Before that, I heard what you said in the street, but I can''t wake up and reply to you. Now, is it too late for me to reply?"


    Tang Tianqi swept just joke, a face of solemnity, eyes staring at me.


    I knew that I had just deliberately stimulated him, and he listened to all of them. I didn''t know how to answer them.


    "My answer is that everything is up to me. I won''t give you up. Later, I will take care of you. I will put an end to all ambiguity for you and get rid of the habit of sticking to one''s own way. In this way, we will go for a long time."


    He stretched out his hand, swore, word by word, the deep feeling in his eyes, like the water in the river, baptized me.


    "Well, let''s start over."


    My eyes are full of tears, a brilliant smile.


    Tang Tianqi needed a rest, so I left. I made an appointment with Chu Tianqi for lunch to explain the situation, and agreed to break up. In the evening, I went back to the hospital again.


    I pushed open the door, "Tianqi, I''m here. I''ve brought you some food. Which one do you want to eat?"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi and Danae nestled together in front of me, my hands holding things froze directly and fell with a click.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you remember what you said to me this morning? To start over? It''s ridiculous. I really believe it. "


    I lost the things in my hand and turned to leave. Tang Tianqi, who was behind me, was crying to let me listen to his explanation. But now I don''t want to see anything. The picture just now is like a needle, smashing into my heart. Chu Tianqi was standing at the door. Without squinting, I passed him and went straight away.


    "Not yet."


    Chu Tianqi followed up, I didn''t care, self-care out of the hospital.


    I didn''t go to the underground garage to drive. He followed me all the way.


    I stopped a taxi, came to the villa, packed a few clothes, took xiaorou and Lin Ma to leave.

 Chapter 732

    I''m going to a place that Tang Tianqi can''t find any more, so that he won''t block me any more.


    K city is the center of the city. It is obviously impossible to find a hidden place. Considering that the noisy environment is not conducive to xiaorou''s illness, I found a villa in the eastern suburb through an intermediary.


    A look at the copy, this villa has at least eight floors, we are only three people, even if Mo Yan came back later, there are only five people, more than enough.


    The agent took us to the villa, opened the lock, we went in, I looked around, the environment, sanitation, decoration style are good, I am more satisfied, I turned, walked back to the man''s side, "this house I am very satisfied, then I pay a deposit."


    "OK, would you like to pay by card or in cash?"


    The man put a tick in the document and didn''t know what to remark.


    I quickly took out the card from my bag and handed it to me, "swipe the card."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The man took the card, took out the card machine from the briefcase and gave a drop.


    "Here you are, madam. Have a good life. Goodbye."


    The man handed me the card with a smile on his face.


    With a faint smile, I took the card, put it back in my bag and sent him out.


    After he left, my mood was low again. Lin Ma came over with her slippers and said, "here you are, miss. What happened today? Every time miss moves, she is in a hurry. Something urgent must have happened, isn''t it


    I took the slippers, put them on the ground, took off my high-heeled shoes, went through the mountains, and went in, "I don''t know how to tell you, ah, I''m also in a mess."


    "Miss, it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. Don''t suffocate yourself. Just find another way to vent your emotions."


    Mother Lin''s eyes were full of concern, and I nodded with a bitter smile.


    If only there were another way to vent. However, this kind of thing can''t be vented at all. It''s a mental trauma, and there''s no place for accommodation.


    "By the way, miss, are we going to tell Mr. Mo Yan about our move? Or if he comes back one day and finds that we are not there, will he be very surprised? "


    Lin Ma took a few steps and came back.


    After her reminder, I remembered that I hadn''t told Mo Yan about it. With a faint smile, "mother Lin, you remind me. You take care of Xiao Rou for me. I''ll take the phone to him now."


    Lin Ma went back to xiaorou''s room upstairs. I also went back to the sofa and sat down. I picked up the bag next to her, found the mobile phone inside, unlocked it, found Mo Yan and made a call.


    After a while, the phone was connected. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? You usually don''t look for me very much. Today is so unusual. I''ve only been away for a few days. Do you miss me? Sure enough, the beauty of a long distance. I used to live in the same house every day, but you won''t think of me. "


    Mo Yan''s voice is still gentle, but his words are very naughty.


    "You, I haven''t changed at all. I want to tell you that I don''t live in the villa before and have moved. I''ll let you know, so that if you go back home secretly, you won''t find us."


    I deliberately use the tone of an elder and speak in a straight line.


    "Well, I''m tired. Don''t talk to me in this tone. I can''t stand it any more."


    When I heard what he said, I burst out laughing. Sure enough, it was still a good move. Mo Yantian was not afraid of it. He was nagged by his parents every day when he was a child. When I grew up, I couldn''t hear it most. Every time I couldn''t speak to him, I used this move to try bailing.


    "Why the sudden move? If I remember correctly, was Tang Tianqi the last time I moved? This time? Isn''t it still him? "


    I didn''t know how to refute what he said, so I had to keep silent.


    "Sure enough, it''s still him. His ability is still so strong that every time you are forced to run around, I can''t see it."


    As soon as Mo Yan mentioned Tang Tianqi, I jumped up like I was trampled on my tail. "Don''t talk about it. I''m almost angry with him."


    "This time, so serious? Look, your reaction last time was not so exaggerated. Please tell me what happened? I''ll give you some advice so that you don''t have to take a detour. "


    I keep my voice down and tell the truth.


    "What? This scum man, he just promised you in the morning and broke his contract in the evening? "


    Mo Yan''s roaring power is no worse than Lin Shen''s, and my ears almost burst.


    "I think about it, too. The more I think about it, the more angry I am."


    I pounded the sofa as if it was Tang Tianqi.


    "You''re so angry, doesn''t it prove how much you like him? If you really don''t care, you won''t be sad. To be fair, seeing is not necessarily believing. Maybe you should listen to what he says? You should obey your heart and not choose to escape. I know you like him very much, so don''t deceive yourself, OK


    Mo Yan''s voice became dignified. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Hearing what he said, I frowned, "but there is also a saying that seeing is believing and hearing is believing. I have seen it with my own eyes. Can there be any fake? If he didn''t look like that, he would have thrown him out long ago. I think he would never change. This time, I won''t pay any attention to him. "


    "It''s OK. Everything depends on you, but I still want to emphasize that everything should follow your heart. Don''t escape or cover up your heart, and don''t choose chutianqi just because you are angry. In this way, it will hurt both sides at the same time."


    Mo Yan, like a little old man, began to talk.


    I didn''t expect that he, who was silent, would like to talk to me so much like his mother today, for fear that I would not listen and look like my mother.


    "I remember. I''ll hang up. I''ll send you the address now."


    At the end of the call, I quickly sent the address to him.


    A look at the mobile phone, there have been several missed calls, it seems that I was just talking, the system automatically hung up, a look, it is Uncle Chen called.


    "Why did Uncle Chen call all of a sudden?"


    I mumbled to myself, but I still called back.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and I said, "Uncle Chen, what can I do for you? I''m sorry, I was just on the phone. My mobile phone hung up automatically. I called you as soon as I saw it. "


    "I want to ask you, have you seen Shang Feng these days?"


    Uncle Chen''s voice was hoarse, as if he was restraining something.


    I felt something was wrong, frowned slightly, and my heart was full of doubts, "no, what''s wrong with Shangfeng?"


    "What about Mo Yan and Chu Tian?"


    Uncle Chen asked again.


    I am obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter. Uncle Chen has never talked much. What he can ask continuously must be very important.


    I am beating a drum in my heart. Looking back carefully, Chu Tianqi has met with me these days. Whenever Shang Feng comes back, he will tell me that it is impossible to hide me all the time. Mo Yan lives with me. It is even more impossible for him to meet Shang Feng in order to avoid me.


    Thinking of this, I immediately said, "no, Chu Tianqi is with me every day. If he is, he won''t hide it from me. Mo Yan is with me, and it''s even more impossible to hide it from me. Jakes went to Germany for medical treatment. He started a few days ago, and there''s no such possibility."


    "How can it be? Where does he go back? "


    Uncle Chen on the other side of the phone murmured to himself, with incomparable despair in his voice.


    I don''t know why, I just feel this kind of emotion, "Uncle Chen, isn''t Shangfeng supposed to be with you in Los Angeles? Why did you suddenly ask me about his whereabouts? Didn''t he tell you in advance where he was going? No, the relationship between you two is so good that he can''t not tell you. There''s no reason. "


    "I don''t know what happened to him? All of a sudden, it disappeared. I searched all over the place, but I still couldn''t find him. I thought he was playing a prank and came to play with you, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t hear from him, eh. "


    Uncle Chen''s voice revealed desolation, which made me get goose bumps all over.


    "Uncle Chen, what happened? You tell me all about it, OK


    My hand is holding the mobile phone tightly. Fortunately, the mobile phone is hard enough, otherwise I suspect it may crack at any time.


    My heart is almost up to my throat, and my intuition tells me that this is definitely not a simple thing.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. Shangfeng disappeared a few days ago. I tried many ways, such as making phone calls, sending short messages, and reporting the case to the police station, but I just couldn''t find him. He was just like the world evaporated, and I didn''t know where he went. The day he left was four days ago, so he left in silence."


    "As soon as I woke up, he disappeared. I searched his bedroom. Except for his passport and necessary documents, everything else was still there. I thought he was just going to relax. There was no news from him for the next few days. I was completely flustered."


    "I''ve even been to the research institute he stayed in before. They said that since Shang Feng left the Research Institute, I haven''t seen him. I really have no choice but to call you and ask you, he is in China, and the most familiar ones are you. I thought he might come to play with you, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come to you at all, I''m so sad. "


    Across the screen, I can feel Uncle Chen''s hysteria and helplessness.


    "Uncle Chen, where are you now? Are you still in the Institute? How about a few of us go and help you find it? "


    "No, I''m in China. I''m at the airport now. I thought I must be looking for you, so I immediately made a reservation and flew over all night, but I didn''t expect..."


    Uncle Chen said, his voice more and more low, more and more desperate.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. So many of us can find him. Now you send me the position, and I''ll come to pick you up right away, OK?"


    When I saw the address, I got up and drove there.

 Chapter 733

    When the car got on slowly, I speeded up.


    I click on the contact person of my mobile phone and dial Chu Tianqi. After a while, the phone is connected.


    "Tianqi, Uncle Chen has come back. Now he''s at the airport. I''m on my way to meet him. He said Shangfeng is gone. I''ll come back to find him. I don''t know the specific reason. Take ruoli and come here to have a fight with me right away."


    I put on the Bluetooth headset, looking ahead, eyebrows slightly frown, heart uneasy.


    Although Uncle Chen didn''t tell me the reason just now, I could see the seriousness of the matter from his tone. Unconsciously, his tone was dignified.


    I don''t know if I was infected by my dignity, Chu Tianqi also lowered his voice, "OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll see you then."


    I hold the steering wheel tightly, looking at the endless flow of traffic, the restlessness surging in my heart. I don''t know why, I always feel that this time things will threaten me.


    Seeing the street lights, I continued to drive the car forward and finally came to the airport.


    I listened to the car, walked close, through the layers of people came to the exit, not long, saw out of the familiar people.


    "Uncle Chen!"


    I waved in his direction and strode up.


    I don''t know. I was startled at the sight. Compared with the tough, elegant and meticulous Uncle Chen I saw last time, he is now covered with stubble, gray hair, messy hair, swaying in the wind, haggard, listless, and empty eyes. I almost feel different.


    "Uncle Chen, are you ok?"


    Conveniently took his luggage, looking at the man in front of this face vicissitudes, I feel very bad, blurted out.


    "Well, I didn''t expect today''s situation. Originally, I thought he was just going out for a while, but I didn''t expect that he really didn''t come back. During these days, I was looking around for him every day, waiting for my trace. I was worried, and my hair turned white a lot."


    "To say, maybe my heart is too weak to bear, and I can''t accept it for a while, then..."


    Uncle Chen took a look at me, sighed a long time, and fixed his eyes on the front.


    One breath said so many words, as if to pour out his suffering of this period of time, his eyes, obviously a little bit cold down.


    I wanted to comfort him. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Chen!"


    "Uncle Chen! "Not yet!"


    I turned around and saw that Bai ruoli and Chu Tianqi were running in this direction.


    Their hair is flying in the air, and their faces are full of smiling faces. Even if they trot, they can''t cover up their handsome and temperament.


    A look around, those women''s eyes all stay in their two bodies, don''t know, think it''s two stars?


    "Just in time. Let''s go back first, Uncle Chen. After we go back, you can tell us what happened, OK?"


    I smile at the two people who are still calm in front of me. Then I say to Uncle Chen next to me.


    Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli are not familiar with Uncle Chen either. Naturally, Uncle Chen didn''t object, so he nodded and agreed.


    Several of us walked out of the airport and came to the parking lot. Uncle Chen came into my car. Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli got into the car they just came to. I started the car first and started. They followed me closely.


    After a few turns and traffic lights, we finally arrived at the villa. I slowly stopped the car, untied my seat belt, and said to Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, here we are, let''s get off."


    With that, I pushed the car and got off the car. Uncle Chen came over, and chutianqi and Bai ruoli also came over.


    "Let''s go in."


    I took the lead to step forward, came to the door, pressed the password, pushed the door, "go in"


    The three of them went in one after another, and I followed.


    Several of us were sitting on the sofa in the living room. I saw Uncle Chen with dim eyes. "Uncle Chen, please tell us what happened quickly? We''re all in a hurry. "


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Not long ago, when I was in the process of research, I accidentally got an unexpected chemical agent and information. I quickly found a famous Tesla chemist to study it together. We used the machine to test it countless times, and also read a lot of previous information, Our unified conclusion is that this drug can destroy the necrotic protein and promote the recovery of necrotic cells. "


    Uncle Chen naturally dropped his hands, put them on his knees, and sighed. His expression was very helpless. Seeing that he was about to begin to tell, several of us hurriedly approached him. I raised my ears and listened attentively. My eyes were staring at Uncle Chen for fear of missing any word or expression.


    When I heard the last sentence, my intuition told me that it was an important message, and I blurted out, "what will happen to promote the recovery of bad cells?"


    "In vegetative patients, the function of cerebral cortex is seriously damaged. The victim is in an irreversible deep coma and loses consciousness. However, the subcortical center can maintain spontaneous breathing and heartbeat. This state is called" vegetative state ", and this drug can promote the recovery of necrotic cells in vegetative brain."


    "You know, there is no case of using drugs to resuscitate vegetative patients at all. When we learned about this, we were very excited and wanted to continue our research and see if we could promote it to clinical medicine. At that time, Shang Feng asked me what was the matter, and I didn''t want to hide it from him, so I told him directly."


    "As like as two peas, I was surprised that the second day the wind and the medicine disappeared together, and I should know that the production of the chemicals was an accident, the specific ingredients and other functions of the medicine. I have not yet analyzed it, and can not make the same again, but now it is gone."


    From the beginning, Uncle Chen talked about his pride in accidentally developing the medicine, to the desolation of the disappearance of the medicine behind him, and his eyes were bright from the beginning to the bleakness behind him.


    My heart became heavy. Uncle Chen didn''t know the reason why Shangfeng disappeared with the medicine. It''s even more impossible for us to know. I fell into meditation.


    Bai ruoli stood up and looked around. "Uncle Chen, have you ever thought about the reason why he left with the medicine? After all, you''ve been together so long that you''ll know him better than we do. "


    "I''ve thought about that. He told me before that he wanted to make a name in the medical field. I guess he was eager to make achievements to let everyone know about him. He also knew that this time''s medicine was very important. If it was really used in the market, don''t name it. It could be said that it would break the world record and become famous for thousands of years. You know, It was impossible before. "


    Hearing Uncle Chen''s conjecture, my heart was like someone stepped on it and sank to the bottom of the valley. My face turned pale and murmured, "it''s impossible. Shangfeng has been trying to help us. Maybe he has something to hide. I''d rather believe it is like this."


    Before, Shangfeng was willing to support me and didn''t ask for repayment. I really don''t want to divide him into those who don''t have means for fame and wealth.


    "Yes, the hair dye he studied before made a lot of profits for Chushi group. He didn''t ask for a cent. At that time, he could ask for a share. I won''t refuse, but he never mentioned it. I don''t think he is such a selfish person."


    Chu Tianqi nodded in agreement.


    "Shang Feng didn''t mention whether he had any friends in China before. We don''t have a clue. It seems that we can find out his whereabouts as soon as possible."


    Bai ruoli''s face didn''t look good either.


    "Yes, we''ll work separately. You start your contacts to look for them. So do I. When anyone gets the news first, they''ll squeak. I''ll let pony and Bai Haonan look around."


    In this way, settled Uncle Chen, I sent Bai Ruolin and Chu Tianqi out of the house. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, I looked at their back and said, "otherwise, you can live here. Anyway, the villa is so multi-storey, and several of us will occupy a small part of it. It''s more convenient. With the news of Shangfeng, we''ll know all at once."


    Originally, the two people who went out stopped, turned around, looked at me, looked at each other, and said in one voice, "OK."


    Bai ruoli calls his agent, and Chu Tianqi also calls his assistant. After a while, they go out to pick up the bags and go in to clean up the room.


    I took some water, went back to xiaorou''s room, gently wiped it for her, talked with her in the room for a while, and saw that the time was almost up, so I got up and left. I walked down the steps. They were already sitting on the sofa, and it seemed that they had been cleaned up.


    "I''m going to have a rest. You two are going to have an early rest."


    I faint smile, said to two people, they both turned at the same time, smile and nod.


    After I washed, I lay down in bed and went to sleep. The next day, we went to work separately. I came to the office. The first thing I did was to call the pony to the office.


    I told Xiaoma the whole thing, let him secretly find Shangfeng, and also in various occasions skillfully mentioned Shangfeng, want to find out his whereabouts.


    In this way, after several days, there was still no news from him, and there was no news from Bai Ruolin and Chu Tianqi. I didn''t want to expose Shang Feng too early, so I had to tell Xiao Liu.


    With a sigh, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed out. After a while, I got through.


    "Xiao Liu, I have something to ask you. Please do help."


    My hands were tightly pressed together, and some trembling voices revealed my nervousness.


    "What''s the matter? You can say it directly. With our relationship, you''re welcome."


    His words were like a panacea, which instantly calmed my restless heart. I took a few deep breaths and calmed down. "I want you to help me find a man, his name is Shang Feng, a chemist. Don''t ask about other things, first find this man, and I''ll tell you about other things later."


    Up to now, I still feel that Shang Feng is in trouble and I don''t want to expose him too much.

 Chapter 734

    "OK, no problem. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you."


    At the end of the call, I was still dizzy. I didn''t want to disbelieve in Shang Feng, but I had to do so. Otherwise, I couldn''t find him all the time. To know how important the medicine was to Uncle Chen, I couldn''t let it go as a person who had been instructed and supported by him.


    Seeing Uncle Chen lose weight day by day, if he goes on like this, his body will not be able to bear it.


    My fingers gently tapping the table, Na Na said to himself, "if I misunderstood you, I can only say sorry to you here."


    If Shangfeng is kidnapped, his documents will not disappear. Without his documents, he can''t go anywhere. The most likely thing is that he left by himself. In recent days, Chu Tianqi in Los Angeles has also been watched, but there has been no news.


    I have to let Xiao Liu go out. I can''t drag on like this. Otherwise, the potion will fall into other people''s hands or be used indiscriminately. You know, this potion is not perfect.


    I shook my head, put aside the messy ideas in my head, and I got back to work, thumbing through the papers.


    "Buckle."


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    I looked up and saw that it was Gu Xinyi. Her face was a little ugly.


    Aware of her emotion, I closed the document, clasped my fingers and gently put it on the table, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "President, it''s an invitation from Zhang''s group to invite you to the wedding of president Zhang Shan''s daughter and son-in-law in a week."


    Hearing what she said, I scraped my memory and finally found something about Zhang Shan.


    He is the general manager of Zhang''s group and one of the top two groups in K city. Their industries are different from ours, so they have never cooperated with each other. I didn''t expect that they would invite us this time, which surprised me.


    Gu Xinyi''s smiling face is like a bitter gourd, wrinkled, I doubt the result of the invitation, spread out, glanced, when I saw the groom is Shangfeng these two words, a Zheng.


    "Shangfeng? Is that what we''ve been looking for recently? Or is it just the same name? "


    I frowned, holding the invitation of the hand unconsciously force, the invitation suddenly changed shape.


    "President, I don''t know. I haven''t met him, but I always feel that things are too coincidental. We are looking for this man, and he just appears on the invitation. What''s more, we haven''t been in touch with Zhang, so they suddenly send the invitation. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    My heart is more heavy, pulled the corner of the mouth, "I hope not, if it is, there must be some conspiracy, otherwise it has not disappeared but suddenly appeared, always let people behind hair cool, you busy, I will do it by myself."


    After Gu Xinyi left, I held my chest in my hands and sat on a chair thinking. I couldn''t understand. If it was really Shang Feng, he had been hiding his whereabouts. Now he suddenly came to the door. What''s the significance?


    Later, I learned that he didn''t know about it at all. He always wanted to avoid us. Someone didn''t do what he wanted and sent an invitation to me without his knowledge.


    I had nothing to go on with my work. After dealing with the urgent documents, I got up, took my bag and clothes, and left the office.


    I took the elevator, all the way to the underground garage, went to the side of my car, pressed the unlock button, opened the door, sat in the cockpit, tied my seat belt and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car slowly drove out of the underground garage and came to the highway. In a short time, I went home. Lin''s mother had already cooked a meal. Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli came back. Lin''s mother also asked Uncle Chen to come down. We sat down to eat together.


    After dinner, I put down the dishes and chopsticks, and saw that they had almost eaten, "I''ll go to the sofa first, you wait, I have something to tell you."


    I got up, walked over, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV channel and watched it. After a while, they also came. I quickly turned off the TV.


    He took out the invitation from his arms, spread it out, and put it on the table. "I received this invitation today. I found that the groom''s side is Shang Feng. Although I don''t know if it''s the one we know, Zhang has no relationship with Jiang Lin group all the time. Suddenly, he sent an invitation. It seems that it''s eight or nine."


    "I got it, too."


    Chu Tianqi also took out the invitation from his arms.


    "Me too."


    Then, so is Bai ruoli.


    "Miss, I remember. I saw a letter at the door today. I don''t know if it''s in it. I''ll go and get it now."


    Lin Ma, who was cleaning, heard what we said, quickly put down her work and went to the door. She saw her take things out of the mailbox at the door and come over.


    I took the letter from her mobile phone, opened it and saw that it was an invitation, and the invitee on it was Uncle Chen.


    I put all the invitation cards together, "you see, these invitation cards all have our names, the other side is so familiar with us, it must not be a stranger, it seems that we must know each other."


    My chin was in my hands, my brow was tight, and my face was dignified.


    "Miss, I found a note in my in box!"


    Lin Ma came in a hurry.


    I felt something was wrong and bounced off the sofa. As a result, the note came out.


    "Zhang Min was a vegetable before!"


    In black and white, it is such a sentence. I have to say that the other party''s vigilance is printed out in order to avoid exposing himself.


    Several of them got up and came together.


    "Vegetative? Then, is it possible that she has been injected with drugs and arranged the wedding after that? "


    Bai ruoli screamed.


    I closed the note, lips pursed into a straight line, light mouth, "not necessarily, it is possible that the other party is still in the facilities, but from the previous two words on the note, we can see that it is very likely that they have come to life."


    "No, we''re going to slow down."


    Uncle Chen''s voice came from our voice. Several of us turned around and saw that Uncle Chen had fallen to the ground.


    I rushed up and helped him up, "Uncle Chen, you don''t want to be like this. Maybe the other party has a reservation? If it''s really Shang Feng, he''s a chemist who doesn''t know the importance of medicine. He''s his fiancee. For the sake of safety, he''ll back it up. We''ll find a chance to get it. It''s not too late. Don''t be so pessimistic. "


    Uncle Chen''s lips trembled and he kept saying, "I''m late, I''m late, I''m still late."


    Knowing that he couldn''t listen to me now, I and Chu Tianqi helped him back to the room and put him on the bed.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. I will ask him clearly. You should have a good rest now."


    I patted the back of his hand, covered the quilt for him, and walked out of the room with Chu Tianqi.


    I closed the door carefully and stood in the corridor.


    "Tianqi, it seems that we have to go tomorrow. We''ll visit Shangfeng in the name of Jianglin group. Now that we know the whereabouts of Shangfeng, we have to go even if it''s the tiger cave in Longtan. There''s a good saying that if we don''t go into the tiger cave, we can''t get the tiger. At that time, we''ll find a chance to find Shangfeng and make it clear."


    I looked up at Chu Tianqi in front of me.


    Chu Tianqi nodded, "I think so too. If we don''t go, we don''t have a meeting place with Shangfeng. Only when we take the initiative can we solve all the mysteries, but what''s the matter with the note just now?"


    Speaking of this, I have two big heads. "I don''t know who has any conspiracy. We don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. However, the news he brought me today is good. That''s enough. He''s in the dark and we''re in the light. If we can''t find him, we can only shelve it first. I''ll let pony look for clues."


    "The most important thing now is still the wind side. Let''s deal with this first. Let''s talk about the mystery man then."


    Chu Tianqi nodded, "OK, that''s it first. Time is almost up. Good night."


    "Then tell ruoli about our plan. Good night."


    Chutian went downstairs, turned around, and went back to his room. After washing, he came to xiaorou''s room. After talking for a while, he got up, walked out of the room carefully, closed the door, went back to his room, climbed into bed and went to bed.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Harsh alarm ring came, I vaguely reached out, groped to the side, turned off the sound.


    Sit up, squint for a while, open the quilt, get out of bed, came to the bathroom, wash, take clothes from the wardrobe, put on, take out their favorite shoes, put on, finally took the bag, beautiful go out.


    I went down the steps and came to the dining table. This was the meeting. Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli ate sandwiches.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked over. I pulled back my chair and sat down. I asked casually, "where''s Uncle Chen?"


    "I just went up and called. He was in a bad mental state and didn''t want to talk."


    Chu Tianqi replied.


    "Lin Ma, send a breakfast later."


    I yelled at mother Lin in the kitchen.


    "It seems that this matter has a great impact on him. We have to hurry."


    I ordered a few mouthfuls of bread, took a big sip of milk, and got up, "let''s go."


    Chu Tian, who was waiting for him, stood up and strode forward with our long legs. After a while, we came to the underground garage.


    Chu Tianqi opened the door of the co pilot. I bent down and sat down without hesitation. He straightened his suit, trotted, opened the door and sat in.


    The two of us fastened our seat belts and set off.


    The car stopped steadily in front of a luxury villa. I pushed the door and came out.


    All of a sudden, I was shocked by the scene in front of me. This villa is different from my villa. It has been transformed. Several villas have been disassembled and recombined. It''s too big to use words to describe. There are large green areas and swimming pools outside.


    I recovered, followed Chu Tianqi up and rang the doorbell.


    The door opened with a bang, and a woman with skin like cream and appearance like fairy appeared in front of us.


    The temperament is so good that it seems to be Zhang''s daughter.

 Chapter 735

    The other party was like a porcelain doll, which broke when it was touched. I lowered my voice for fear of scaring her. "Hello, we are here to visit Mr. Zhang. We received a wedding invitation from Zhang group the day before yesterday to express our congratulations. I''m Jiang Weiran, the boss of Jiang Lin group. "


    I put my hand on my chest.


    Instead, he spread out his hand in the direction of Chu Tianqi. "This is the boss of our subsidiary, our manager, Chu Tianqi."


    Zhang Min nodded, "Hello, I''m Zhang Min and Zhang Shan is my father. I''m glad you can attend my wedding. Please come in."


    She pushed aside and motioned that we could go in. I laughed, bowed and walked in.


    My eyes scan around quietly, and I can''t help sighing. How many oceans have been smashed to get this effect?


    "Come and sit down."


    Zhang Min quickly walked a few steps and sat on the sofa.


    We followed him and sat down. "My dad just went out. Now I''ll call him and ask if he can make it back."


    Zhang Min said, took the mobile phone on the table and began to make a call.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t bother. Let''s just sit down for a while."


    I waved my hand and gave a faint smile. The most important thing for us is to find Shangfeng. Whether we can see Zhang Shan is the second.


    "It won''t work."


    Zhang Min continued to call, Chu Tianqi and I looked at each other, helpless, had to wait.


    I stare at Zhang Min and observe it carefully. I haven''t seen anything for a long time. This medicine is amazing. A vegetable who used to lie on the bed is sitting in front of me now. I have to marvel.


    "Sorry, I can''t get through."


    Zhang Min suddenly raised his head, scared me to move my eyes, heart thumping straight jump, took a few deep breaths.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hot? Do you need to turn on the air conditioner? I''m sorry, my body is different from others. I can''t detect the change of temperature. "


    She seems to be aware of my action, came over, turned, looking for the air conditioning remote control.


    "No, no, no, no, just in a moment."


    I wave my hand.


    She just that sentence, like engraved in the brain, this is the sequela of the injection of drugs? It seems that I will go back to discuss with Uncle Chen.


    After thinking about it, I gave a faint smile and looked at Zhang Min with clear eyes. "Miss Zhang, first of all, I''m here to congratulate you and your bridegroom for a hundred years. You are so beautiful. I''m curious about what your bridegroom will look like. If it''s convenient, can we meet?"


    "Thank you, thank you."


    She covered her mouth with a coy smile.


    "However, I''m really sorry, ah Feng is not here. He went out with my father. I can''t contact them. Maybe they are busy. I''ll see you at the wedding then."


    All my expectations were empty, and my mood was suddenly depressed, but I couldn''t let her see the flaws on the surface. I pulled the corners of my mouth, but I didn''t smile. "This way, it''s OK. I''ll see you then, and it''s OK. Let''s go first, and don''t bother."


    "At that time, we must be beautiful at the wedding."


    Then I got up, Zhang Min took us to the door, and we left.


    We went out of the villa and went back to the car. I tied my seat belt busily, and my eyes were solemn. "It seems that her sequelae has appeared. It''s not too late. We have to go back and tell Uncle Chen about it."


    "I''ll tell ruoli to come back now. We''ll go back now."


    Chu Tianqi said, click on the mobile phone on the shelf, dial Bai ruoli''s phone, then quickly fasten the seat belt and turn the steering wheel.


    "Hello."


    Bai ruoli''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Ruoli, Tianqi and I have come out of Zhangjia. We have got an important news. Now we are on the way home. You should come back as soon as possible. Let''s discuss with Uncle Chen how to deal with it."


    I grasp the seat belt, breathing with tension, chest constantly ups and downs, even the voice with a trill.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Bai ruoli finished, the phone came to the sound of Dudu, know he hung up the phone, I reached out and pressed the key to hang up.


    At this time, my mobile phone ring, I quickly took out from the bag, a look, is the pony''s phone, without saying a word, point to answer.


    "Boss, that Shangfeng of Zhang Jia is the one we are looking for all the time!"


    Hang up the phone, I still did not slow down, I have been praying that the person is not, Zhang Min wake up is just a coincidence, can not feel the temperature may also be physical reasons, but did not expect, God just want to play such a joke with me.


    Ten minutes later, we went back to the villa, drove into the underground garage and listened slowly.


    I quickly pushed open the door, long legs a step, came out, Chu Tianqi also came over, we scared out of the underground garage, came to the villa gate.


    I stepped on high heels to run forward, skillfully pressed the password.


    With the sound of Ding Dong, the door opened with a bang. I quickly pushed the door in, changed my shoes and went in. I saw Lin Ma cleaning. I grabbed her hand and said, "where''s Uncle Chen, Lin ma?"


    "He was in the room and never came out."


    Lin Ma pointed to the upstairs, a little at a loss.


    The corner of my mouth twitched unconsciously. I was afraid that he would go out. As a result, I still stayed in the room. However, I couldn''t manage so much. I spread my legs and ran upstairs.


    I opened the door and rushed in. Uncle Chen was still numb. I picked him up and sat beside the bed. "Uncle Chen, I have a message to tell you that Zhang''s son-in-law is Shang Feng, and Zhang Min has injected the medicine you studied, and now she has side effects."


    "What are the side effects?"


    Uncle Chen came back to life in an instant. He grabbed my shoulder and his eyes were no longer empty.


    Shoulder pain, let me almost cry out, I gritted my teeth, "she said she can''t feel the temperature change."


    Uncle Chen released his hand, and the pain in his heart disappeared in an instant. My whole life relaxed.


    "Unfortunately, that''s the beginning. I''ve been studying these days, and the side effects include this. Tesla once told me the side effects it will bring."


    At this time, came the sound of footsteps, I saw, is Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli, talk about two people came in.


    "What will happen then?"


    Chutian came together, and there was tension in his voice.


    "At the beginning, as she said, she lost her sense of temperature, but lost part of her consciousness. At this time, her brain has slowly begun to calm down again. Later, she will lose her ability of action, sense of smell and taste bit by bit. Finally, her brain will go back to sleep and become a vegetative person, or there is another possibility, It''s a sudden death! "


    "At the beginning, I only told him that I had developed this drug, but I forgot to say that this drug had great shortcomings. Unexpectedly, he used it in the human body so quickly. It''s really evil. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have told him, evil! Do evil


    Uncle Chen burst into tears and thumped his chest.


    My heart came up to my throat and I heard Lu Bangbang''s pounding sound. As soon as my heart was tight, I grabbed his hand and said, "Uncle Chen, it''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best to find him. It''s him who sneaked away with the medicine. It shouldn''t be your fault. Please don''t blame yourself any more. We need to do something. Just tell me, as long as you don''t hurt yourself any more."


    Uncle Chen stopped his struggling hand, touched a tear, and looked at the three of us with hope. His mouth trembled. "I can only rely on you now. He is not sensible. Fortunately, you must tell him the bad news, tell him that I can solve the problem, and tell him that I don''t care about what happened before, Tell him to come back and see me. "


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll go there again tomorrow, and we''ll tell him about it. Don''t worry. However, you should have a good meal, have a good rest, and stop tormenting yourself. Otherwise, you won''t last long under your current situation."


    I picked up the pillow, let Uncle Chen lean on it, opened the bed table, took the food from the cupboard, and put it in front of him, "Nah, this is the meal that mother Lin just cooked. Eat while it''s hot."


    Uncle Chen didn''t dare to resist and ate it.


    I was relieved to see him recover, and several of us withdrew from the room.


    "I didn''t expect that the consequences would be so terrible. I''m afraid that Shang Feng was so anxious to get the injection because he was afraid that we would find him. He probably didn''t expect that this would not only save his fiancee, but also hurt her. Tomorrow, I''d better go with Tianqi? If Zhang Shan sees them at that time, we''ll say that we haven''t seen them today, and we''ll call on them again? "


    Out of the room, we returned to the sofa, my brain rapid operation, brainstorming, seize the idea.


    After both of them agreed, we went back to our rooms. At this time, I received a message from Xiao Ma that Zhang Shan would go on a business trip by himself tomorrow, and God would help me!


    After I washed, I went to xiaorou''s room to take care of her. It was almost the same time. I went back to my room to have a rest.


    The next day, I got up early, packed up everything, and went downstairs.


    Chu Tianqi also came down at this time. We had breakfast and walked out of the door. The pony was ready and waiting for us.


    We got on the bus and soon went back to Zhangjia villa.


    I think I didn''t see you yesterday. Maybe it''s the other party hiding it. We''re not going to go in fair, but we''re going to climb over the wall. Maybe it''s more reliable.


    There is a green fence on the outside and an open door on the inside. It''s easy to do. After discussing, we decided to let the pony stand in the corner and drag us up. Then he knocked on the door to lead us away so that we could sneak in.


    Said to do, I and Chu Tianqi quickly on the fence, I compared to the pony an OK gesture, he nodded, went to knock on the door.


    There was a knock on the door. A man opened the door and came out.

 Chapter 736

    As she walked farther and farther, Chu Tianqi turned over and jumped down. Then he extended his hand to me. I quickly took his hand and jumped down with his strength.


    The two of us cat body into the door, we squatted in the corner, looking around.


    At this time, the door of the upstairs room creaked, and we quickly hid. Then we popped our heads and saw Zhang Min come out of the room, "I''ll take a bath first."


    She said a word to the inside, then closed the door, with clothes in hand, stepping on small steps, came down, we quickly hid back again.


    It seems that Shang Feng is in the room. Zhang Min has spoken to her. He is the one who is. Otherwise, she can''t be in her room.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. My heart is pounding and I hold my breath. I''m afraid that an carelessness will attract Zhang Min''s attention. Hearing the sound of Lu men Guan, I poke my head out again, walk out, and listen carefully. It seems that I''m taking a bath.


    Chu Tianqi and I crept up the steps and finally came to the door of the room. I looked around to make sure there was no one. Chu Tianqi then quietly unscrewed the door and we went in one after another.


    I walked behind, gently closed the door, locked it, turned around and quietly followed Chu Tianqi behind me.


    We went to the bedroom, Shang Feng was sitting in front of the computer, staring at the screen.


    "Shang Feng!"


    Chu Tianqi lowered his voice and gave him a hand.


    His action is obvious, some stiff turn head, looking at us, pupil suddenly expand, "you, how are you here?"


    I came out from behind Chu Tianqi. My eyes were cold and my voice was cool. "And me."


    "You, how did you get here? How did you get in? "


    He was terrified. His eyes were staring down. His index finger pointed at us and trembled.


    I glanced at his shaking hand and raised a beautiful radian at the corner of my mouth. "I don''t know if you are stupid or we are stupid. It is you who sent us the wedding invitation. Do you think we can''t see the name of the groom? Isn''t it easy to find out you''re here? "


    "What? Zhang Shan, an old fox, sent you an invitation without telling me. Damn it


    Shangfeng suddenly bounced from the chair and punched the computer table. The table was crumbling, making a hum.


    "Well, no matter who sent it to you, we are in front of you now. You have to thank us for finding you. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    His eyes sank and he looked at us.


    "Literally, we already know that you took Uncle Chen''s medicine and injected it into your fiancee''s body. However, we have one more thing to tell you, that is, the side effects of the medicine, which Uncle Chen has not been able to tell you before."


    "The medicine you have got is not yet perfected by Uncle Chen. There will be many side effects. Yesterday, we have met your fiancee. According to her casual disclosure, Uncle Chen has judged that her body has reacted. She can''t feel the change of temperature now. It doesn''t seem serious."


    "But it''s not as simple as it seems. It''s just the beginning. Slowly, as Uncle Chen said, her brain has begun to calm down again. Later, she will lose her ability of action, sense of smell and taste bit by bit. Finally, her brain will go into dormancy again and become a vegetable. Or, there is another possibility, It''s a sudden death! "


    I finished all these things with cadence, for fear that the other party would not believe me, and my emotion would also be excited. After all, this is human life, not something that can be joked casually.


    Shang Feng was obviously stunned. I knew he didn''t know that there would be such a serious consequence. I quickly struck while the iron was hot. "You don''t know. It''s OK. Uncle Chen said that he has a way. As long as you take the medicine and go to him, he will help improve it. It''s not too late to inject it again."


    I came over and patted him on the back as if I were comforting a child.


    "So?"


    His voice is particularly cold, suddenly shake off my hand.


    I was so scared that I drew back my hand and my body. I hesitated for a while and continued to walk up. At this time, Chu Tianqi dodged and stopped in front of me. "Of course, I want you to take the medicine back, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    His voice is irresistible, like the style of an ancient emperor.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Why should I listen to everything you say?"


    He had a strange smile around his mouth and his eyes were like laser guns scanning us.


    I popped my head and had a panoramic view. To tell you the truth, it was the first time I saw him like this. I was afraid, but I still got out of Chu Tianqi''s protection and stood in front of him. I raised my head and said, "it''s not like listening to us. It''s just to make up for the mistake. I believe that you are so eager to save your fiancee. You must really love her."


    "That shouldn''t watch her make the same mistake and stop loss in time, should it?"


    "Then you''re very wrong. Don''t you think I saved that woman because I love her? Ha ha, ridiculous. I don''t love her at all. Even if I had her before, now I only hate her. I don''t want those broken shoes for me! "


    He gave a sneer, looked up at the sky and laughed, then gritted his teeth, took the wedding photo on the wall and smashed it on the ground.


    I didn''t know why. I was stunned at that time. "You don''t like her. Why did you steal Uncle Chen''s medicine for him? And why save her? Isn''t it all for her? "


    "I don''t want to hear you talking nonsense here. We''ll solve our own problems. You go out now, and I''ll take it as if I never saw you."


    Shang Feng''s eyes were full of time, and he was ordered to leave.


    Of course, we refused to give up easily and continued to persuade him. Unexpectedly, he was completely annoyed, "Xiaomu!"


    He yelled at the phone, shaking my body and feeling the threat. He grabbed Chu Tianqi''s hand and summoned up the courage to shout, "Shang Feng, what do you want? Don''t go too far. We all came here to tell you because we were helping you to be friends. But you are going too far! "


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Shang Feng''s eyes dodged. The door opened with a bang. I turned around and saw that a magnificent man, at least two meters tall, came in. It wasn''t him walking sideways. The width of the door was not enough for him to come in.


    Chu Tianqi and I shivered and slowly moved back. We were afraid that each other would slap us and we would ascend to heaven. This was the first time I felt the pressure of height.


    "What to do?"


    I hold Chu Tianqi''s hand tightly, and my voice is shaking.


    "Run, I''ll read one, two, three, and we''ll run."


    Chu Tianqi lowered his voice and his eyes were burning.


    "Good."


    We still move back bit by bit, finally, there is no way to go.


    "One, two, three, run!"


    Chu Tianqi words fall, pull me, spread a leg to run.


    The other side was too tall and clumsy. We dodged his obstruction and ran from under his nose, just to reach the door.


    At this time, suddenly a tight neck, the whole body empty, is the other side holding my collar up!


    Height disparity, men like carrying chicks to carry me in mid air, I suddenly feel dizzy, confused, almost fainted.


    "Let her go!"


    I opened my eyes and saw that Chu Tianqi''s eyes were burning, his eyes were burning, and he glared at the man fiercely.


    The man threw me away, the strength was too great, I suddenly hit the ground, the bones are about to fall apart, pain I straight cold sweat.


    I struggled to get up from the ground and put aside the hair in front of me. As soon as I saw that they were fighting together, Chu Tianqi was obviously at a disadvantage. His eyes, nose and even the whole face were painted.


    The man kicked Chu Tianqi away. He fell directly to the ground and made a loud bang. I tried to cry out, but in the end, it was just a slight cat cry, "no!"


    I coughed violently and vomited blood.


    "Weiran, Weiran, how are you?"


    Chu Tianqi wriggled, bit by bit toward my direction, looking at his painful face, I shook my head, wiped the blood stains on the corner of my mouth, let out a smile, opened his mouth, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." But found that I have been speechless.


    "Stop it, just throw both of them out."


    Shang Feng''s back to us, continue to tap the computer screen, the voice is still stable, without a trace of emotion.


    "Shang Feng, I''m wrong about you!"


    I lie on the ground, quietly looking at his back, my heart is the fury of mountains and seas.


    The man grabbed my hand and picked it up. I felt dizzy. I glared, but the other side was not moved. The other hand grabbed Chu Tianqi directly, dragged us all the way to the gate and threw it out.


    Another impact, bone creaking, pain of my whole face are wrinkled into a ball, I struggle to get up, knee pain, directly kneel down.


    "I''ll give you a good beating!"


    Chu Tianqi got up from the ground and rushed in.


    After a while, I was thrown out again. I got up, walked over and stopped him from going in. "Don''t go in. We can''t beat him. Let''s go back and have a long-term plan."


    At this time, the pony came to see us injured and wanted to rush in and hit people angrily. I quickly stopped him. Chu Tianqi and I helped each other, and the pony also helped me. We got into the car.


    The car starts and goes to the villa.


    Suddenly, a truck turned a corner and stopped in front of us. A lot of people came down from the truck. Someone knocked on our window, and the pony rolled down the window.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t run to my house if you have nothing to do, otherwise..."

 Chapter 737

    A man with a moustache raised his eyebrows and squinted at me as if I didn''t need him to look me in the face.


    He stood high in my direction, his huge nose to me, gasping, his nostrils retracting.


    Aware of the danger of the other party, I saw the rows of people in black behind him. My eyes were deep and my brows were slightly wrinkled. I searched my brain and found some useful information. I took a deep breath, pulled the corners of my mouth and let out an official smile, "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Miss Jiang!"


    Zhang Shan''s hand fell on the door, his whole body sprawled over and twisted his neck. His triangular eyes were full of malicious golden light, staring at me.


    How could I not see the strong threat? My face was expressionless, staring at the enlarged face that was almost close to me.


    "Zhang Shan, I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang Cheng, who has been engaged in business for so many years, has come to each other''s home, but she hasn''t understood each other''s concept in advance. It seems that I overestimate you."


    He saw that I was not afraid. He pulled back his neck in disappointment. He was a little annoyed. He hooked the corner of his mouth and let out a disdainful smile.


    "That''s Mr. Zhang''s high opinion of me. I''m a person who has no plan to do things. It''s a pure accident that I can stay in the shopping mall for so long."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and a smile rose from the corner of my mouth.


    In fact, when I saw his face, I knew that he was Zhang Shan. I just pretended that he didn''t understand anything, and let the other side put down their guard against me. What''s more, I hid my real strength, so as to achieve the result that the other side took it lightly. After all, there were so many people in the other side, but there were only three of us, and two of us were seriously injured.


    "Hum, I don''t think you''re very good. I don''t think you can make a big storm. This time I''ll give you a little warning. Don''t go to Shangfeng any more. It''s better to disappear in our world. Otherwise, you won''t be so cheap next time."


    Zhang Shan''s vanity was satisfied. He gave a cold hum and gave us a meaningful glance.


    "You misunderstood that we are friends with Shang Feng. We just went to congratulate him. Unexpectedly, there was a little friction, but it didn''t get in the way."


    Chutian on one side came together and grinned, but I knew that the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I''m very clear about what happened. Shangfeng asked your son-in-law. All those messy friends should be cut off. This time, I''m just warning you that next time, it won''t be so cheap. "


    Zhang Shan kicked the door and took his men back to the car.


    Chu Tianqi face smoked, I also have no good where to go.


    I stare at Zhang Shan''s farther and farther back, my eyebrows locked.


    Zhang Shan''s hostility is almost inexplicable. When I think about what he stressed many times, it''s nothing more than asking us not to associate with Shang Feng. When I think of this, an idea comes out of my mind.


    I patted my head, turned to Chu Tianqi, and stretched out my index finger, "isn''t it? He''s also involved in chemicals? "


    The conflict between us and Shang Feng is nothing more than a matter of chemical agents. This is why we have been running back and forth these days. Knowing that we are going to find him, Zhang Shan rushed to warn us. I think he must know about it, and it is very likely that he is also a part of it, otherwise he would not be so excited.


    "I think so. At least, he must know this matter and our relationship with Shangfeng. First of all, he already knows us very well. Then, his every word is centered on Shangfeng, which must be right."


    "Look at him running to warn us, he is bound to send more people around Shang Feng to keep us away. It seems that we have to turn to the dark place. We can''t come to the door so blatantly, otherwise, he may not use any means."


    It seems that we have to let the ponies go.


    "I agree. We can''t beat Shang Feng now."


    Chu Tianqi nodded.


    "Let''s go back first. Next time we''ll find a chance to act. Pony, go to the hospital first."


    Chu Tianqi and I were seriously injured this time. If we don''t go to the doctor well, we will have a bad illness.


    "Boss, I''ve just put up with it for a long time. Do you want me to take someone in the evening to teach the arrogant man a lesson?"


    The pony stepped on the accelerator with one foot, the voice was very low, mixed with the ready anger, with the wind, blowing into my ears.


    "No, as you just saw, they have more people than us. I don''t know how many times, and it''s just a matter of practice and confrontation. We don''t have a good chance of winning. As I just said, when we go into the dark, we can only outwit, not be reckless."


    "Based on my previous comprehensive analysis of him, he is not the kind of person who likes to talk. This time, he came here in person. I think his purpose is not only to warn us, but also to irritate us. If we really go, we will fall into his trap."


    The rapid scenery outside the window, just like my mood now, ups and downs.


    This time, with Zhang Shan, it''s hard to get closer to Shang Feng!


    "Boss, I see. Everything is under your command."


    We soon got to the hospital. Chu Tianqi and I went into the operating room and took anesthetics, so I fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw that it was the snow-white ceiling, and the pain hit my head. I kneaded my temples subconsciously.


    "Weiran, how do you feel?"


    I turned to see, is a white face from the sad.


    Seeing his wrinkled face, I chuckled.


    "You still smile. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety? I''ve followed you since the beginning. Now you''re all injured like this. What do you want me to do?"


    He punched the bedside table with a small fist to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Why, are you still wronged? Come on, I''ll give you the pain. I want it so much. "


    I rolled a big white eye, powerless show hand.


    Seeing that the gloom on his face dissipated, I struck while the iron was hot. "If you are injured, who will take care of us now? It''s not an easy job. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Blame Shang Feng. Sooner or later, we''ll make him bow down and admit his mistake. "


    My fingers are clucking and gnashing.


    "As soon as you talk about him, I''ll get angry. We''re afraid that he has difficulties. Tell us that he''s good. He won''t say anything and beat you like this. I don''t think he wants to live."


    There was a raging fire above his head. He pushed the chair away and ran out.


    "Come back!"


    I yelled.


    He stopped and came back submissive.


    Knowing that Chu Tianqi was ok, Bai ruoli communicated with the hospital and prepared a large ward for us. In this way, it''s much more convenient to look after.


    In the next few days, the two of us stayed in the hospital to have a good rest. In the company, I asked Gu Xinyi to act as an agent. Her working ability was good, and the company has been making steady progress.


    early morning.


    Today is the last day of our discharge from hospital. I sat on the bed, bored, picked up the remote control and pressed a channel. Suddenly, a flash of a figure inspired me, and I quickly changed back.


    "The latest report, just now, our interviewer got the latest news, that is, the son-in-law of Zhang''s group, that is, chemist Shang Feng, who revealed his major discovery in the chemical industry and will hold a press conference in our company tomorrow..."


    Later, I don''t have the heart to listen any more. My intuition tells me that Shangfeng wants to make public the chemical agent. If it is made public, everyone thinks it was his research and development. Uncle Chen''s efforts are in vain. If there is no perfect chemical agent applied to the market, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I immediately opened the quilt, went to Chu Tianqi''s bed, opened his quilt, pushed him hard, "Tianqi, you wake up quickly, the event is not good, you see the report."


    Chu Tianqi wakes up in a daze and looks at the TV, "what are you doing in the morning?"


    Then, his eyes suddenly widened, "Shang Feng, he is really bold, so plagiarize other people''s achievements?"


    "This is not the most important. I''m afraid that he will use the imperfect medicine as a lifesaver. You know, now only Uncle Chen knows the perfect way. However, I don''t know if he has found a perfect way. I asked Xiaoma to follow him a few days ago."


    I quickly walked back, got up the mobile phone, dialed the phone, the phone has not been answered, I had to hang up, anxiously waiting.


    Time passed little by little, and soon, in the evening, the door clanked and the pony came in.


    "Boss, just now I was following Shangfeng, and I didn''t have time to answer the phone. According to my investigation, Shangfeng plans to put the imperfect drugs on the market directly, and the press conference will be at noon tomorrow."


    "You get ready. We''ll go to the scene tomorrow."


    After the pony left, we discussed it and went to bed.


    The next day, we came to Zhang group early and saw someone checking the invitation at the door. Xiaoma knocked out two reporters. We changed their clothes and equipment and swaggered in with the invitation.


    After a while, at the beginning of the press conference, I saw the fashion of dressing up like a human being. The pony on one side pulled his hand to rush up. I gently pressed his hand and shook my head.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Shang Feng. Today, the main thing I''m talking about is my newly developed medicine. Its name is" resuscitation ". The reason why it''s named is also related to its function."


    He said here, stopped and went around.


    My heart thumping straight jump, want to rush up to block his mouth, but I know, this way, there is no chance of victory.


    "He is a medicine that can revive vegetative people. I developed it by chance in Los Angeles. In the next few days, it will be on the market one after another. I hope you can give me more support."


    His face is not red heart does not jump finish saying, exit.


    Several of us rushed through the crowd and followed up secretly.


    It''s not easy to see Zhang Shan leave. We quickly walk over and take him to a place where there is no one.


    "Why do you do that?"

 Chapter 738

    I shake off his hand, go to him, eyes staring at him, want to have their own through, eyes, can see his heart.


    "Does that have anything to do with you? Isn''t the last lesson enough? How dare you come? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone over now, and then you''ll be overwhelmed. "


    He raised his chin high, eyes narrowed into a line, scanning a circle of several of us.


    "It''s none of my business? Shang Feng, I just came to you again and again for the sake of being friends before us. Do you think we would like to see you every time you say evil words to us and let people do it? Uncle Chen is one of us. His business is my business. "


    I gave a sneer, then stepped forward and spat.


    "What''s more, this chemical agent is not only a personal matter, but also the whole society. If there is no perfect drug flowing in the market, do you know what the consequences will be? Many people will die because of you. Is this what you want to see? Can you afford it then? "


    The more I said, the more excited I was. I moved forward a little bit. Finally, I stood in front of him.


    "So what? It''s my own business. If something happens, I''ll take it on my own. It won''t involve you. You''ll mind your own business less. It''s not something you should worry about. "


    He is still stubborn, angry I a belly of fire, face also followed red.


    Chutianqi pulled me, I suddenly fell back to his arms, face more red.


    "Your own business? What kind of love do you study? You are now holding Uncle Chen''s achievements. How do you mean to talk big here? I really regret knowing you. If we don''t, we''ll be lazy. We''ve asked you so many times for fear that we might misunderstand you. "


    "And you? Can''t you be considerate of us and tell us what you''re doing all this for? Why don''t you say it and let''s try to solve it together? "


    Chu Tian Qi''s words were upright and round, mixed with warm anger, and his back was close to his chest. I could clearly feel the ups and downs there. Just now, Shang Feng''s words were like a torch, igniting his inner anger.


    At this time, Chen Shu and Bai ruoli also appeared and came over.


    "Yes, Shang Feng, if you encounter any difficulties, just tell us. I don''t believe you will do it all the time. Why don''t you tell us? We will help you solve it together. "


    Uncle Chen holds Bai ruoli''s hand. He is obviously a little thin these days. He staggers over and his voice is choking and hoarse.


    I look at Shang Feng, see his eyes obviously some Dodge, I more doubt that he is in trouble, go forward again, grasp his hands, tightly grasp, "Shang Feng, we will understand you, you quickly tell us, OK?"


    "No


    He flung my hand away.


    It seems that they feel too emotional, hastily added, "no need."


    The subtle voice can almost be ignored. If I didn''t just get close, I couldn''t hear it.


    "I don''t have any difficulties. I''m a villain. I love beauty and fame. You know what happened to my fiancee before. I just want to treat her. And this chemical is unprecedented. As long as everyone knows that I have developed it, I''ll be famous."


    "All the top chemical researchers will come to me, and then I will have a good harvest of love, fame and fame. Why not?"


    He just swept some submissive appearance, a face of pride, as if it was his own research and development.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s not your research and development. Why can you dominate other people''s achievements? What''s more, you don''t have perfect skills. How do you like that? "


    Bai ruoli rushes over, his eyes are red, his fists cackle, as if the other side says no, he rushes up to give people a circle at any time.


    "Well, don''t argue. If you quarrel again, my head will ache. Shangfeng, I know you want to make a name in the chemical industry. However, if this drug is not perfect, it is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, we will study it together, wait for it to be perfect, and then put it into the market again. At that time, it will be in the name of both of us, not just me, Do you think that''s ok? "


    With tears in his eyes, he twinkled in the sun, his hands trembled in the air, and his voice was soft and praying. But there was no threat or nuisance. I was moved by it. I wish I was Shangfeng and agreed to him immediately.


    "Well, do you think I will compromise in this way? I tell you, it''s impossible. This achievement can only belong to me. You bad old man, don''t want to get a piece of it! "


    Shang Feng''s mouth tilted to the left, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole face was twisted and ferocious.


    "A piece of it? What you said is too ridiculous. If you want to share a share, it''s you, right? Uncle Chen is the developer of this chemical agent. You are the one who has been exposed to the light. How can you be so cheeky and say that? "


    I couldn''t help it anymore. I pushed Chu Tianqi''s hand away and rushed up.


    Although our height is much different, I still stretch my neck and raise my head. I''m not afraid at all. I can''t lose in momentum.


    "So what? Now we all know that the developer of "recovery" is Shangfeng. Do they know a man named Uncle Chen? I don''t know. With one point, I also won. Now it''s not just me who think that the R & D is myself. We all know what the public has acknowledged. Do you think you mean to come? "


    Shang Feng took a step back, put his hands in his pocket and glanced at me. His eyes were gloomy, and he lost his luster.


    "Can you cheat others and yourself? I beg you to feel your conscience and ask yourself, "do you really want to go?"


    His invincible face, let my heart from just had been suppressed by the fire dragon darted out, the devil gave him a slap.


    "Would you please wake up? Don''t deceive yourself any more. Do you want to interrupt the wrong way to the end? You can''t come to a dead end if you rein on the precipice. I beg you, let the original Shangfeng come back? "


    My eyes had been filled with tears unconsciously, and my voice choked with it. I clenched my teeth and didn''t let the tears fall down.


    "This kind of person can''t reason with him!"


    One side of white if leave push away me, rush up, hold still the collar of the wind, direct head is a punch.


    The two men twisted into a ball like this, but they couldn''t pull it away. Chu Tianqi and I rushed up and wasted nine oxen and two tigers to pull them apart.


    "Well, don''t fight. If we can''t solve the problem, we will lose both sides. Is that the result we want?"


    Chu Tianqi holds Bai ruoli''s waist, and I quickly pull Shang Feng away.


    The two of them are still kicking, just want to give each other a kick, we quickly pushed them away.


    "Enough!"


    Uncle Chen coughed violently.


    Two people who were just fighting each other stopped their movements. Although they were still staring at each other, they were much better than the situation of fists and kicks.


    "You two don''t have to fight any more. Think about it for yourself. Now I want you to make a decision immediately. If you think it through, you think the scheme I just put forward has the possibility of cooperation and the willingness to cooperate with me, come to me again."


    With a wave of his hand, Uncle Chen turned around and walked quickly.


    That thin and stubborn back, distressing, I quickly rushed up, supporting him, you know, he is really super weak now.


    "Uncle Chen, let''s go together."


    I held his hand with a smile, and he nodded in agreement.


    My eyes looked back and gave a vicious warning. Bai Ruolin''s eyes withered and trotted up. I felt relieved.


    "Shang Feng, why are you here?"


    Zhang Min poked out her head from the door, and her sweet smile was pretty and lovely.


    I nodded to her and gave her a little smile.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she came over and grabbed my hand. "Ah, it''s you. Don''t leave now. Love, my father is waiting for Shangfeng. We can go there together. Didn''t you come to him before? Just right. "


    Looking at her innocent smile, I know that she really has no intention. I''m not surprised that she doesn''t understand the outside world.


    I shook my head, "no, my uncle is not feeling well. I have to go back now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will delay the treatment."


    Uncle Chen''s current state is really bad. Even if I say so, he will not doubt it. The point is that we don''t want to see Zhang Shan at all. Last time, he warned us not to look for Shangfeng. If he knew, we had to lose a layer of skin.


    The people around him are more than enough to deal with us. I don''t want to take this risk. Thirty six strategies are the best.


    "Ah, in this way, I won''t delay you any more. Hurry to go. I can''t delay such things as health. If I go to see you earlier, I''ll see you at the wedding."


    Zhang Min''s face is like peach blossom, her eyes are bent, her long eyelashes are trembling, her skin is like cream, her eyes are like stars, her lips are red, and she looks like a beautiful princess.


    After a while, I recovered from her beauty and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you then."


    Bai ruoli and I quickly helped Uncle Chen out.


    "Dad, it''s all your fault that you''re here. If you don''t come earlier, you can talk to Jiang Weiran. She has something to do now."


    As soon as I heard that Zhang Shan was coming, my back was cold. Chu Tianqi understood that and helped me to support Uncle Chen.


    I stayed in the same place for a while, chutianqi quickly pulled me, "go, don''t be in a daze, if he caught us, we''re finished."


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, my forehead broke out in a cold sweat, and I quickly followed him up.


    Zhang Shan is not a fuel-efficient person. We can see from his last warning that although I don''t know if he is involved in the pharmacy, one thing we can be sure is whether this person is an enemy or a friend.

 Chapter 739

    "Wait, everyone''s here. Should we say hello?"


    Zhang Shan''s voice is full of thunder, which is more powerful in the whole quiet space.


    I stopped, the whole person is stiff, hand touched a cold sweat, heart straight drum.


    If he catches him, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good.


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes were deep, and he shook his head quietly. I instantly understood his meaning and lowered his voice, "let''s run."


    Then, Bai ruoli picked up Uncle Chen. At the same time, Chu Tianqi picked me up and ran out.


    "Boss, that''s the exit!"


    The pony, who was the first to rush out, turned around and yelled in our direction.


    Chu Tianqi quickened his pace. I felt dizzy. When I woke up, I could see Zhang Shan''s blue face and tusks.


    He chopped his feet in the same place and yelled to the people behind him, "are you blind? Why don''t you run after me? Do you come here to be pillars? They''re all bullshit


    With his order, countless people in black came out from behind him and rushed towards us.


    "As long as anyone catches first, 10000 yuan will be awarded!"


    Zhang Shan was afraid that his men would not suck up their strength.


    As soon as he made up the knife, he was still a bit loose. Suddenly, he came to the spirit, just like running, and rushed over.


    Seeing that a man rushed over and was about to catch Chu Tianqi''s clothes, I yelled, "be careful behind you!"


    Chu Tianqi dodged and gave the opponent a kick. After kicking, he continued to run.


    It''s not that we can''t fight, but in this situation, we choose the best way to escape, otherwise we will be caught. However, it is impossible to wait for a beating in vain when we have to.


    At first glance, the man who was not afraid of death just now turned to Bai ruoli, who was a few steps behind Chu Tianqi. I hastened to remind him, "ruoli, behind me!"


    Bai Ruolin glanced at his back, directly pushed his leg back and gave the other side a foot in the knee. The other side directly fell to the ground and howled.


    We ran down the stairs, to the conference, through the crowd, straight to the door.


    "Come on, get them for me!"


    Zhang Shan ran out and yelled at us. Immediately, a crowd of security guards stood out. Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli ignored him and rushed in.


    Chu Tianqi carefully put me down, then rushed up, grabbed the head of one of the security guards, and threw it on the other. In this way, the other side pretended to be dizzy. Bai Ruoling rushed to take advantage of the gap, and Chu Tianqi also pulled me out.


    "Come here quickly!"


    The pony at the door has already knocked the others down, so we rushed over as soon as we passed.


    A few of us went out of the gate and went to the road. I turned around and saw that they were still chasing after us. After running for some time, we stopped tired and panted in the same place. Looking back, they were still there. They were really stubborn.


    I held my knees, opened my mouth, and inhaled. At this time, a black van stopped. The door brush came, and a well-dressed man came down. I didn''t take it seriously at first. When the other side came, the distance shortened, and I saw the other side''s face clearly, I was shocked. "How can you be here?"


    I take a breath and cover my open mouth. I can''t believe it in my eyes.


    It''s so outrageous that Gu Fengyan is here. I thought he would be a vegetable all the time. I haven''t paid attention to his situation for a long time, but it''s really amazing that he can recover from a vegetable to a normal person.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but look behind you."


    Gu Fengyan was smiling. I almost lost my mind. When I looked back, it was Zhang Shan and others who were also panting. My face twitched involuntarily.


    "I think you need to get out of here. We''ll talk about other things later. You''ll get in the car with me."


    Gu Fengyan lost a word, turned around, walked back and got into the car.


    Come fast, go fast, just like a gust of wind, people are blinded.


    "Let''s go, or the people behind will catch up."


    Chu Tianqi and some of them didn''t object. After all, we need help now to get rid of Zhang Shan.


    "I''ll do it."


    Chu Tianqi rushes over, follows Bai Ruo to one side, and holds Uncle Chen. Then I take the lead and walk into the back seat. After a while, they also come and get on the bus.


    The driver is not ambiguous. When we got on the bus, he stepped on the accelerator and the car brushed forward.


    "Why are you here? In my impression, you had an accident before and became a vegetable. You didn''t wake up to see you here. "


    Before, he was lying on the hospital bed, still silent appearance, I thought he would never want to come over, did not expect, less than a year, we met again, to be honest, I don''t want to see him, but he just saved us, I want to ask should be concerned about.


    "Just a month after you left Los Angeles, I gradually woke up. At first, I didn''t know who I was, so I stayed in the hospital all the time. Later, little by little, I recovered my memory, got a new job, and entered the supervision department. Our main responsibility was to investigate the unusual cases in various places."


    Gu Fengyan''s face is cold, without the previous hooligan breath, more is the spirit of justice, prestige.


    I can clearly feel his change, that with Xiao Liu such as a withdrawal of righteousness.


    I smile, "Congratulations, you have completed a big leap in your life. I know how difficult it is to be a civil servant. I didn''t expect you to do it in a short time. Congratulations, I wish you a bright future."


    I am happy for him from the bottom of my heart. He is no longer a scum man who focuses on his love for children and can''t resist temptation and plays with other people''s feelings. Instead, he has transformed into a real man.


    "No, they''re catching up!"


    Chu Tianqi''s voice was clear, but it was like a bomb exploding. We drank our mouths together. When I looked in the rearview mirror, there were several black clothes all over the back. People on motorcycles were moving rapidly towards our car, and they were followed by a car, which must be Zhang Shan.


    "Lao Lin, it''s time to show your skills!"


    Gu Feng said to the driver, the driver looked serious, nodded, and immediately increased the speed. Soon, we opened a distance from the following.


    "I''m here. I used to be a racing driver. I''m confident I can get rid of them!"


    Chu Tianqi couldn''t sit any more. He put his hand on the chair in front of him and said to the driver.


    "OK, you come."


    Chutian Qilian got up and risked his body to go to the front. The master controlled the steering wheel and let it drive forward at a constant speed. I looked back and saw that the distance was getting closer and closer. I was a little anxious. When I turned around, they had changed their position.


    Chutianqi starts to block. He spins the steering wheel and steps on the accelerator. After a while, we get away from each other. Chutianqi doesn''t take the usual road and turns around. The other side''s turning speed will slow down. However, chutianqi is different. As a professional racing driver, he doesn''t even turn at the same speed. In this way, after several turns, the other side is no longer visible.


    After shaking each other off, the car returned to the highway, "do we want to go home or to your house now?"


    Obviously, he said it to Gu Feng.


    "Go to your side. I don''t live here. I''ve been driving for a long time. It''s not convenient."


    Gu Fengyan was not ambiguous and responded immediately.


    In this way, the car drove forward rapidly. After the topic between Gu Fengyan and I was diverged, I didn''t speak, neither did he. In this way, the atmosphere inside the car fell into silence.


    After a while, we went back to the door of the villa. The tension all the way was relieved. I pushed the door open, walked down and helped Uncle Chen down. Uncle Chen was confused. Maybe he was a little tired. Recently, things came one after another. He kept forcing himself not to give himself a chance to rest. He had just run for a while and was tired, Take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest.


    Bai ruoli and I, holding Uncle Chen, went over, quickly pressed the code and pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ma frowned and lowered her voice.


    "It''s OK. I''m so tired. I just fell asleep."


    Lin ma let down her heart, quickly followed me to support Uncle Chen, and walked all the way to the room. We carefully put him on the bed and covered him with a quilt.


    Looking at each other for a moment, I pointed to the door, crept out, closed the door, walked down the steps, and saw that several of them were sitting on the sofa, but Chu Tianqi and Gu Fengyan sat face to face, and Chu Tianqi looked at each other''s eyes, very dissatisfied.


    Looking at here, I quickly walked past, embarrassed smile, "come, come."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    I said to Gu Fengyan on the right.


    He just mentioned in the car that he is now a national officer. If it wasn''t for something very important, he would not be here. After all, he is on official business. The most likely thing is that he is here and working.


    "Three years ago, the National Institute of pharmacy was stolen. I took over this case. After months of painstaking investigation, I finally traced it here."


    The more Gu Feng talked about the back, the more dignified his face became. I was keen to catch the depth in his eyes and knew that this case was definitely not simple.


    When I heard him say that the medicine was stolen, the first thing I thought of was Shang Feng. After all, he was the only one I knew who stole the medicine.


    "What medicine is it?"


    My buttocks moved forward, my body straightened, and I couldn''t wait in my eyes. I wanted to know the result, but I was afraid that it was the result of my guess. I had a special contradiction in my heart.


    Praying in my heart is not what I think.


    "Vegetative recovery, we need to know that there is a large number of people in our country. Of course, the Research Institute will pay attention to it. Recently, I found a man named Shang Feng, and I followed him here."

 Chapter 740

    "What? Shang Feng not only took Uncle Chen''s chemical, but also stole the state''s? "


    My feet slapped on the floor and bounced off the chair. The heels of my high heels rubbed against the floor and made a loud noise.


    My body was trembling with anger. I pulled my hand tightly, and the palm of my hand was already covered with sticky and greasy sweat.


    You know, we can forgive Shang Feng for not making public the fact that he took Uncle Chen''s chemical agent to keep his reputation, but if he violates state secrets, no one can save him, and then we can''t protect him.


    Even he dares to take the things of the country, eat the bear heart leopard''s gall?


    "So you know each other?"


    Gu Fengyan raised his head, his eyes are a kind of unclear things.


    I caught this acutely and sat down. "I can tell you that the man who was chasing us just now was his father-in-law. We suspected that he was also involved in the chemical agent business to a large extent. After we finally found Shangfeng and questioned him, Zhang Shan ran to encircle us and warned us not to go to Shangfeng again, This doesn''t make any sense. "


    "Unless it''s related to chemical agents, if we assume that Zhang Shan is an accomplice, it makes sense for him to do all this. If he doesn''t let us get close to Shang Feng, it''s just for fear that we will shake up what they are plotting, that is, the development of chemical agents. According to the survey of Xiao Ma, Zhang Shan has always been a person who holds on to the interests and has no sense of justice."


    "He had been in arrears with the wages of the workers, let the workers jump off the building to commit suicide, and ignored it. Finally, under the intervention of the police, he reluctantly compensated the other party. From here, we can see the other party''s black heart."


    "You have a point. People die for money and birds die for food. Especially people like him who only have money in their eyes have a great motivation to do this kind of thing. What about fashion? Have you found out his motive from your understanding of this incident? "


    Gu Feng''s face was full of awe, and the whole face sank down, which showed the intractable nature of the case.


    Seeing that he talked about Shangfeng, I naturally would not hide it. I thought, "before, we also asked him why he did it. He said it was for his fiancee and fame. Zhang Min was Zhang Shan''s daughter. A few years ago, the car accident turned into a vegetable. Shangfeng injected him with medicine, and he has come back to life. I just heard what you said, and then I knew that he had taken the medicine from the Research Institute."


    I took a look at Chu Tianqi and continued, "we don''t know which drug he injected or both. We know that Zhang Min has had side effects now, and we can''t know anything else."


    "Well, I understand. I''ll follow him up."


    Gu Fengyan nodded, frowned slightly, and his face was dignified.


    "Since you have found him, can''t you arrest him directly?"


    I seem to grasp the straw, eyes tons of light, straight at him, waiting for his answer.


    He looked at me, sighed and shook his head. "What you think is too simple. When he went into the research institute to take away the chemicals, his fingerprints were not left at all, and he perfectly avoided the monitoring. We had no evidence at all, so there was no way to affectionate arrest warrant."


    My heart, click, sink into the bottom.


    Chu Tianqi came up to Gu Feng''s body, face to face, "what are we going to do? You can''t wait to die, can you


    "Well, I can''t help it. You know, I want to catch him more strongly than you, but we can''t arrest him without evidence. We have to get evidence. Then you can rest. I have to continue to work. I''ll inform you when there''s news."


    Gu Fengyan stood up and tried to go.


    Knowing that he was really going to be busy, I would not delay him. I rushed him to the door and said, "slow down."


    He nodded. "Go in." He turned around, opened the door and left.


    I also turned around and walked past. Suddenly, an idea flashed in my head, and I trotted past.


    To white if leave a few people to say, "at the beginning Shang Feng took Chen Shu''s chemical agent, what trace can leave certainly, day Qi, you call past to ask?"


    The R & D department was in Chu Tianqi''s company, where there were several assistants besides Chen Shuyan and Gu Fengyan.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t dawdle either. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and quickly pressed a series of numbers.


    "Hello, Xiaohui, you know a lot about the R & D department. Do you know if there are any clues left when the chemical agent disappeared?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    Said, Chu Tianqi hung up the phone, his face did not look happy, my heart also followed nervous, clearly see the bad result, but still asked, "how?"


    He pursed his lips in a straight line, shook his head, and his eyes were helpless.


    Just how overjoyed, now how disappointed, "I asked Xiao Liu to come over and ask if he can find any way?"


    I quickly picked up the mobile phone on the table, dialed Xiao Liu''s phone, let him come quickly.


    "Weiran, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liu came in. Before he sat down, his face was full of worry. I told him what I had just done.


    I didn''t tell Xiao Liu what happened before. I just asked him to keep an eye on Shang Feng for me. But now, I can''t hide it any more. Knowing that Shang Feng has damaged the interests of the country, I''m doomed not to hide it for him.


    "I didn''t expect that this matter would be related to the country, but he was right. We can''t arrest him without evidence. Since the National Research Institute and you in Los Angeles have no evidence, we can only go one step at a time."


    Xiao Liu''s expression is also not good-looking, so long, Leng is not found to prove each other''s misconduct evidence, no matter who, are not likely to be happy, Xiao Liu this kind of high efficiency people, hard card here, the mood is more uncomfortable than us.


    I want to comfort him, but I''m not in the mood, so I have to give up. "Then we can only make a long-term plan. During this period, I also let the pony keep a close eye on them, and I didn''t find anything. It seems that they are very alert. The more careful they are, the more they explain that there are some secret behind them, and we have to pursue them closely."


    "To tell you the truth, since this matter involves the national level, it''s not a trivial matter. I will put the focus of our police station on this matter, so that they will not do anything irreparable at that time, and you will follow your advice. When we have news first, we will inform each other. In this way, we can do things faster."


    Xiao Liu holds his hands tightly together. I know it''s a sign of his determination.


    I promised him that Bai ruoli would send him out.


    I sat on the sofa, hand tight, secretly made a decision.


    Shang Feng, Shang Feng, it''s not our fault. We''ve forgiven you many times. You forced me to die. You are stubborn again and again, and you attack us again and again. If we don''t fight back, won''t we become fools?


    You can only blame yourself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Tianqi came over and lifted my face with both hands, as gentle as a porcelain doll.


    I clearly feel the temperature of his hands directly to my skin, just like the warm sun in winter, warm people''s hearts, he blinked bright eyes, straight at me, I raised my eyelids, four eyes relative, countless electric current surging, I suddenly recovered, pushed away his hand, "nothing, just thinking about the wind."


    My face turned red, and my breath began to rush.


    "Well, don''t think so much, it will hurt you. We should believe that justice will always come. We have so many people to help. He will be rampant for a long time. Don''t be afraid."


    He gently put his hand on my shoulder, soft voice, let me calm down,.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry. There are too many things at this time. It''s inevitable that you will feel a little depressed. I hope to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "Yes, so many of us have focused on this matter. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s too tired to see you. Let''s go out and look around. You haven''t been shopping for a long time. I''ll take you to buy some things you want."


    His hand touched my hair, his eyes flashed, and I almost lost myself in his deep pool.


    His words and actions were like magic, which made me nod my head involuntarily. Originally, Bai Ruolin wanted to go with us, but the agent in the film and television city suddenly called to let him go, and he left.


    I went to my room to change a suit of clothes. After I dressed up, I went downstairs. Chu Tianqi also came quickly.


    "Where to?"


    I have a smile on my face.


    "Where to go is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to make you feel better. This time we will not drive. We can just walk into the nearest shopping mall. What do you think of this proposal?"


    He gently pulled my hand, the other hand on my shoulder, a brilliant smile, such as the bright moon and stars, bright eyes in the light is particularly moving.


    I indulged in his dimples and laughed, "OK, let''s go."


    I don''t resist him any more. I naturally put my hand on the bend of his arm and bend my eyes.


    We went out of the room and walked leisurely along the road. We finally came to a shopping mall. Chu Tianqi said that he wanted to take me in, and I nodded and walked in with him.


    He took me to the dazzling array of clothes, selected a few clothes that he thought were suitable for me to try on. I laughed, tried several clothes, and finally came out wearing a light blue dress.


    "How''s it going?"


    I said to Chu Tianqi.


    This is as like as two peas, who are familiar with photography. That is Tang Tianqi.


    My face was as like as two peas. What is the reason for this? I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. What''s the conspiracy of that man?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Tianqi noticed my abnormality and bounced up from the chair.

 Chapter 741

    I was as like as two peas in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. What I do not know is why there is a mysterious fear spreading from my feet to my limbs. I am as nervous as an excited cat.


    The whole person has no master, and I can''t say anything in a hurry. In a hurry, I have to push away Chu Tianqi who is standing in front of me and run directly in the direction of Tang Tianqi.


    "Miss, miss, where are you going? You haven''t paid yet


    Behind her is the voice of the sales staff shouting, but where can I manage her, "I''ll come back to you later!"


    I turned and yelled, turned and continued to run forward. Seeing that Tang Tianqi and his family were about to turn, I was so anxious that I spread my legs and tried my best to run forward.


    Finally, I ran to the place one meter away from them. I slowed down so that I could have a buffer. At this time, a big wave of people suddenly appeared, crossing over and blocking my sight.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me."


    I rushed up in a hurry and pushed away the crowd. They went on their own way one by one as if they didn''t hear me. They didn''t leave me at all.


    I was completely angry. It was they who ignored me. I pushed away the crowd directly. After I finally pushed away the crowd, I saw that the crowd came and went, but there was no Tang Tianqi.


    There is no woman who just looks like me!


    Standing in the same place, I suddenly felt the whole world collapsed, and my head was dizzy.


    "Weiran, Weiran, what''s the matter with you? How can you run so fast? What happened? Then tell me what''s wrong. I''ll help you. You don''t have to worry. "


    Chu Tianqi ran over, hugged me, then released, holding my face in both hands, so careful.


    My tears ran out, moistening my eyes, curling my mouth, some grievances, "I just saw a very incredible person, ran over, want to see clearly, did not expect to soon catch up, a large number of people ran from my eyes."


    He gently stroked my hair, grinned, and let out a big white tooth, "fool, are you wrong? Even if you read it correctly, time will always prove everything. Don''t be so anxious. "


    Looking at his gentle and lovely appearance, I feel very guilty compared with what I''m doing now. His eyes are full of me, but I''m still thinking about Tang Tianqi.


    I beat my head hard to dispel those confused thoughts. I said that putting down is putting down. If I can''t carry it clearly again, I''m sorry for the man who loves me in front of me.


    "What are you doing? I''m wrong. I''m wrong. What I just said is nonsense. Don''t hurt yourself any more. "


    Chu Tianqi was so scared that he quickly grabbed my hand, gently kneaded it and blew it. The heartache in his eyes ran out.


    He thought I was beating myself and was angry with him. In fact, I was angry with myself and shook my head helplessly. "No, it''s not your hand. Let''s go back."


    Just like in order to make up for what I just did, I took his hand. He was shocked at the beginning, and then laughed. We two went back to the mall, took the clothes and other things, and walked back.


    Happy time is always short, not a moment, we arrived at the villa, I skillfully pressed the password, pushed the door, walked in.


    "We''re back."


    We went to Xuanguang to change our shoes. I said something to them. I thought Lin Ma or Bai ruoli would come out to meet them.


    Unexpectedly, there was no response at all. I was puzzled. I took two steps to go up and turned on the light Seeing the scene in front of me, I cried out instinctively. My family was in a mess and was robbed.


    Lin Ma and ruxiu were lying on the floor. I rushed to her and patted her face. "Lin Ma, Lin Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    She did not respond, I quickly ran to the side of such as show, squatted down, patted her face, "show aunt show aunt, you wake up."


    The silence of the air is terrible, my heart is hanging in the air, quickly attached, ears close to her chest, hear and heartbeat, I can rest assured.


    Looking back, Chu Tianqi nodded to me, "don''t worry, there is a heartbeat." It''s like seeing through my heart. One shot works.


    Suddenly, Uncle Chen''s figure flashed from my mind, "not good!" I quickly put my hand on the ground, got up, rushed to the second floor, kicked the rooms away, ran in, and saw where Uncle Chen was on the bed?


    "It seems to be premeditated!" Chu Tianqi also came to my side, breathing a little shortness of breath, teeth giggle straight ring.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, I quickly ran out to welcome them in, "this way, this way."


    I pointed out the direction, they quickly followed me, saw two people on the floor, they quickly rushed over, put people on the stretcher, ran out without saying a word, I also quickly followed, on the ambulance, Chu Tianqi also ran over, followed me on the ambulance.


    The car ran forward quickly. After a while, we came to the hospital. The doctor checked it and said that it was OK for the two people. Soon they would wake up and go to do something else. We quickly followed the nurse to transfer them into the general ward.


    As the nurse was about to leave, I grabbed her arm and said, "nurse, how long will they be awake?"


    I''m so anxious that sparks are coming out of my eyes. Uncle Chen''s whereabouts are unknown now, and I don''t know if something will happen. Only when they wake up can they restore the truth at that time.


    "Family members, please rest assured that they will wake up soon. Please wait patiently."


    "Thank you."


    I let go of my hand and let it drop to one side.


    Chu Tianqi came over, holding my shoulder, "come on, don''t worry, let''s go and sit back, and so on."


    My body was stiff, so Chu Tianqi took me to the bedside and sat down in the chair. I sat down and looked at it for a while. The more I looked at it, the worse I felt. "If I knew which asshole he was, I would never let him go!"


    I low curse, hand free and autonomous beat his thigh, as if the punch is on the other side, don''t mention more force.


    After scolding, the tone of blocking the heart dissipated a little, recovered, the pain of the thigh went straight to the brain, could not help hissing.


    "Look at you, is it necessary to hurt yourself for such a person? We should know that the other party is eager to see us scratching our ears and gills. The more this happens, we have to be calm. We have to find a way to make the other party crazy! "


    I suddenly came to the interest, eyes looked at him, "you say, what way."


    "Er... I haven''t thought of it yet. We can''t follow each other''s despicable behavior of robbing people in the house."


    He looked away and floated around, prevaricating.


    I gave him a white look and my face drooped.


    "But there will always be ways."


    Seeing my disgusted expression, he patted his chest and promised.


    At this time, there was a sound from the bed, and I ran up to him, "Ru Xiu, Ru Xiu, are you awake? Tell us what happened quickly? "


    Ruxiu opened her eyes in a daze. I helped her and put a pillow on her back. She narrowed her eyes and finally got used to it. "Weiran, is it you? I don''t know what happened. At that time, when I was cleaning up in my room, I heard a strange sound. As soon as I wanted to turn my head, I felt a pain in my neck and I didn''t realize it any more. "


    When I heard her words, I fell back to my chair. Now, I don''t even know who confirmed it. I looked to the left at Lin on the bed. Maybe she knew?


    She struggled to wake up, and I hurried over, "mother Lin, it''s me. Before it happens, hurry up. What happened to me at that time? Did you see each other''s appearance clearly?"


    My guess is that Zhang Shan and Shang Feng, except for the two of them, no one will attack Uncle Chen, but I need an exact answer, so that I can do things conveniently.


    "I was in the kitchen at that time. As soon as I had a pain behind me, I fainted. I didn''t wake up until now. I didn''t realize it. I don''t know."


    Lin Ma''s hand grasps the head, desperately wants to recall, finally, but still this reply.


    After listening to their words, I also realized that they were very cautious. They were afraid that we would sneak attack from behind if we found them. It was too cruel to leave any trace behind.


    I quickly called the police and told Xiao Liu about it. I asked him to investigate the scene and find evidence. After several days, I still didn''t get good news.


    In order not to interfere with our official business, it was impossible for us to live in a villa. We moved xiaorou out and found a nice place to live in.


    There is no news for so many days. I''m going crazy waiting. At this time, Chu Tianqi comes to me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I asked casually, but my mind was not here. My mind was full of catching the culprit and finding Uncle Chen.


    "It''s me."


    I''ve just recovered. It''s Chu Tianqi.


    "Tonight is Shangfeng''s wedding. What are you going to do?"


    With this reminder, I realized that the days had passed. My eyes brightened. "Of course, I have to go and dress up. This time is a good opportunity. We can''t find Uncle Chen. Maybe we can take this opportunity to find out."


    I can''t find any evidence to search his house openly, so I''ll take advantage of this wedding and fish in troubled waters.


    In this way, the two of us left work early and went to a luxury store. After choosing the most expensive dress, I sat down and asked them to help me make up.


    After tossing about for a while, I looked at myself in the mirror, radiant and beautiful. I nodded with satisfaction and calmly took out the card from my bag, "swipe the card." With orchid fingers up.


    The other side respectfully took over, smiling, "OK, miss, please wait a moment."


    "I''ll do that."


    Chu Tianqi came over and stopped my waist.


    I pushed him away with a smile.


    "You are beautiful today."


    He came close, pink bubbles in his eyes.


    I gave a shy smile.


    The two of us got into the car driven by the pony, and soon we got to Zhangjia and went in.


    Suddenly, I saw a familiar woman!

 Chapter 742

    That''s as like as two peas I saw last time.


    As soon as my hand was released, the wine cup fell down and bloomed like a beautiful Epiphyllum at my feet.


    I can obviously feel the red wine splashing at my feet, but I''m not in the mood to take care of this. I walk straight in that direction, and countless people walk in front of me. I try my best to push away the crowd and squeeze in, and finally come to Tang Tianqi.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas as like as two peas in my face, as like as two peas in my face, I can''t find any place to be questioned. But it is the same as that that makes me even more suspicious.


    We are not twins. My mother has only my daughter in my mind, and he never mentioned the existence of others.


    I quickened my pace and walked past. At this time, Tang Tianqi and she didn''t know what they were talking about, and they were laughing very brightly.


    I don''t know why, looking at Tang Tianqi''s brilliant face, my heart is like a huge stone pressing there, and my heart is about to burst.


    "Who are you?"


    I wear high-heeled shoes, came to their eyes, my eyes such as a long time no one through the deep pool, cold to the bone, motionless staring at the woman''s face that is exactly like me.


    For fear of missing any expression, eyes straight, want to see through her heart.


    The woman turned around and changed her face. She smelled and looked up and down at me. "Who are you? It''s so impolite. You tell yourself first, and then I''ll tell you who I am. "


    Realizing that I was just too worried and my tone was a little bit blunt, I quickly put on a light tone, "I''m sorry, miss. I was too worried just now. It''s the first time I met someone who looks so similar to me. I just want to know you, but my way of expression is not right. Please forgive me."


    I put down all the doubts and bitterness in my heart, grinned and bent my eyes, expressing my good intentions, trying not to let the other side be on guard against me.


    "My name is Jiang Weiran, the river of the river, the future of the future, and then ran, the president of Jianglin group. Mr. Tianqi and I have known each other for a long time, but I have never seen you before. May I ask who you are? "


    I pinched my voice to make it as sweet as possible.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang. My name is Nanzhu. I just entered the company last month. I''m the close secretary of the president."


    "Hello, could you tell me where you are from? Where did it come from? How did you come to this company? "


    I carry elegant smile, eyes quietly observe her every move.


    "Jiang Weiran, who allowed you to ask for a crime? This is from our company. Why do you have to manage so many people? "


    Before I got a response, Tang Tianqi couldn''t sit still. He grabbed Nanzhu''s hand and stood in front of me with sparks in his eyes.


    Seeing the hostility in his eyes, my heart suddenly disintegrated and broke into a pile of dregs. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, someone grabbed my hand. I looked aside and saw that it was Chu Tianqi.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Tianqi said, looking down and seeing that my feet were full of wine, he quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and squatted down to wipe it gently.


    I''m all muddled now. I just saw Tang Tianqi and Nanzhu flirting with each other. I was inexplicably disgusted with physical contact, or I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would be hurt, so I instinctively moved my leg back.


    Chu Tian got up together, pulled out a stiff smile, eyes are full of doting, "how suddenly came here?"


    I didn''t pay attention. My eyes were still staring at the two people behind him. He noticed my sight and turned to look back.


    "Jiang Weiran, you have found your own happiness, and I have also found my happiness. Please don''t disturb us again in the future. We''d better not meet again in the future. You can go quickly, so as not to make my girlfriend unhappy."


    Tang Tianqi glanced at me lightly and finished this paragraph without expression.


    As like as two peas in the north, I felt the cold in the eyes, and I shivered in the cold. I could not believe that I had stepped back. The last second was a secretary''s man. This second was his girlfriend. If he had found happiness, then I would not be so excited as I am now. Let me inexplicable exclusion.


    Intuition tells me that this matter will not be as simple as it seems. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world. I must ask the truth.


    "Don''t try as like as two peas in a hurry. Tell me who you are, and how you''ll grow up to be exactly the same as me. It''s impossible. Who on earth did you send it to? Did Zhang Shan ask you to come here? "


    I went directly over Tang Tianqi and struggled to catch her. When I saw that I was about to catch her, she was like a cunning fox. She dodged behind Tang Tianqi.


    Regardless of me, I tried my best to stop Tang Tianqi in front of me, but I still didn''t give up.


    "Enough, have you had enough? Don''t make trouble out of no reason any more. I''m not the place for you to behave wildly. If you want to behave wildly, go to other places. Don''t hinder my eyes here! "


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are red, and his pupils are suddenly expanding and full of light. Just like a flood, he can swallow me in one bite.


    "What am I doing? If I didn''t run into you this time, you would have been kept in the dark. How could there be such a similar person? There must be a conspiracy. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?, It must have been designed! "


    Zhang Shan, according to my understanding of him, it''s just normal that he will do such things. As for Shang Feng, he has been completely possessed. Coupled with his understanding of us, he is more likely to do such things.


    "Shut up, who allowed you to say that about Nanzhu? It''s my business. Even if it''s cheating, I''m willing to. What''s more, how can she cheat me? You just can''t see me well. Don''t think you can stir up the relationship between us just by your one-sided words. We have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Please don''t mind my business again, OK


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes almost fell out. He yelled at me and spit on my face.


    Seeing that he was so engrossed and couldn''t drop water, I was angry and gave him a slap. "Tang Tianqi, please wake up a little!"


    Tang Tianqi spat, and a smile of evil spirit rose from the corner of his mouth. "Hum, it seems that I was right. Are you angry? Jiang Weiran, you are just like this. Take your man and disappear from me immediately! "


    He gave me a leering glance, which made me even more annoyed. I really wanted to go up and argue with him. Unexpectedly, Chu Tianqi robbed me. His hand grabbed Tang Tianqi''s collar, and Tang Tianqi instantly vacated.


    "I''m warning you, so I have to talk to you well. If you use this tone again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Chu Tianqi gritted his teeth to warn me. I rushed up and grabbed Chu Tianqi''s hand, trying to separate them. "Stop the weather. Let''s go. Don''t tell him. Let''s go."


    Chu Tianqi is indifferent. Around my eyes, there are many people around me. I''m in a hurry. "Tianqi, today is someone else''s wedding. Let''s not do it. Let''s get this embarrassing situation?"


    Chu Tianqi recovered at this time, and his red eyes slowly disappeared. He looked around his eyes and released his hand. "You are lucky this time. If you dare to have another time, I dare not guarantee that I will do anything. You just need to stay away from us in the future!"


    He threw away Tang Tianqi as if he were throwing rubbish. Tang Tianqi could not stand steadily. He took several steps back to stabilize himself. Tang Tianqi loosened his tie and looked scornful. "Do you think I would be afraid of you?"


    On hearing this, Chu Tianqi''s anger just disappeared rushed up again. His eyes were scarlet, and he was about to rush up. I quickly held him, "Tianqi, no, let''s go?"


    He struggled, I increased my strength to seize, "Tianqi, I won''t let go, let''s go? Don''t be here. "


    My heart is a hundred thousand regrets. Why do you want to meddle in your own business? Tang Tianqi can''t listen to what I say. I''m just wasting my saliva!


    Perhaps my words worked, Chu Tianqi no longer struggle, I quickly pulled him away from the land of right and wrong, all the way to the balcony.


    "Sorry, I am impulsive, I should not go to him to say so many things, you should not care about him, I won''t next time, please forgive me?"


    My fingers stir together, the sweat in the palm of my hand slowly permeates out, and the guilt in my heart is like the surging river.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t respond to me. I thought he didn''t want to forgive me, so he turned red. He stepped forward and grabbed his hand. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Still did not respond, I looked at him, along with his line of sight, turned a look, saw Shang Feng, saw him downstairs, a person against the wall, creeping forward, a look to know that there is something fishy.


    "Today is his wedding, but he is not at the scene. What is he doing downstairs? There must be something wrong with it. "


    I looked back, Chu Tianqi turned his head, eyes staring at the black downstairs, eyes slightly narrowed, emitting a kind of vigilant eye light, eyebrows locked.


    "I think so too. We can go up and have a look, and then we will know what he is doing secretly!"


    I stare at Shang Feng, who carefully moves his steps, and then answer, saying go, go, go. Chu Tianqi immediately pulls me down.


    "Bad!"


    We came downstairs, but there was no figure of Shangfeng for a long time. I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Over there!"


    I followed Chu Tianqi''s direction and saw that it was Shang Feng. He just came into a room and we followed him quietly.

 Chapter 743

    He looked back. We hid behind the post and waited for a few seconds before sticking out our heads. As soon as we saw that he had pushed the door open and walked in, we quickly followed up quietly.


    Chu Tian and I were lying on the side of the door, ears close to the door, listening to the movement inside. After listening for dozens of seconds, we still didn''t hear anything. I gently pushed the door open, revealing a crack in the door, and staring straight inside, I saw an antique on Shang Feng''s restless table. With a click, I saw the wall moving to the left and right, In a short time, there was a door that probably one person could pass through.


    It''s dark inside. There''s no light. It''s too far away. I can''t see what it is. Shangfeng walks in without saying a word. The door slowly starts to move. With a bang, it finally closes.


    After waiting for a while, I saw that the other party hadn''t come out yet, and it didn''t seem to come out so quickly. I quickly opened the door and went in. Just now, I vaguely saw the thing that the other party pressed. I didn''t know it. I was startled at the sight. It was a mold of a skeleton. I thought it was an antique when I saw it from a distance.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so abnormal. If he left this kind of thing at home, wouldn''t he be afraid when he saw it at night? The thought of seeing this thing on the Internet scared my soul away.


    "Ah! Is that disgusting? "


    Chu Tianqi also covered his nose, a look of disgust, I know he always has a habit of cleanliness, a little dirty can''t stand, let alone see such a disgusting thing, the skeleton inexplicably like a real person, rather than a toy, let me creepy.


    I looked around Xuzhou and remembered the location of the button and the entrance of the secret road. Then I looked at Chu Tianqi, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly. Maybe he will come out in a moment. We''ll find another chance to sneak in next time. This time he''s in it, we can''t start."


    "It''s inevitable that we will be in a weak position when we fight head-on. Maybe we can find out the reason why he did all these things. His furtive appearance just shows that the things in it are not simple and we can''t expose them."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. This time, I''ll take advantage of this boy. When we find the evidence, I won''t let him go."


    Chu Tianqi clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of resentment. It seems that Uncle Chen''s weight in his mind is no lower than mine. Maybe we are all of the same character, and we are particularly disgusted with this kind of crime.


    I patted his hand, which was a silent comfort. Then we two went out of the room together, closed the door carefully, and returned to the wedding scene on the second floor. Zhang shancai was very generous, and he had only one only daughter. The arrangement of this wedding was very scary, and we invited a lot of people. All kinds of things were luxury versions, which didn''t hurt at all.


    Back in the hall, I looked around and didn''t see Tang Tianqi and them. I was relieved. I was glad that the wedding scene was grand. Otherwise, if I met them again, Chu Tianqi would argue with them again, and I didn''t want to see their greasy and crooked appearance, which made my whole person uncomfortable.


    Chu Tianqi and I are different from other people who are chatting with each other. We both take wine and sit on the side seat, quietly observing everything. Yes, we are all waiting for one person, that is Shang Feng. It has been a while since we left, but he still hasn''t come out of the secret room, which makes me more curious about what is inside.


    At this time, the man we had been waiting for came in from the door. I quickly put down my glass and wanted to remind Chu Tianqi that he was also staring at the direction of Shang Feng, so I didn''t speak any more and looked at someone''s moving direction again.


    Shang Feng stepped onto the stage and the master of ceremonies yelled, "welcome the bride!"


    The gate opened with a bang. Zhang Min, who was wearing a snow-white tuxedo, came out slowly. Zhang Shan, who was beside her, supported her with a happy face. She was like a fairy princess, walking gracefully towards us in silver white high-heeled shoes and gauze skirt.


    Her fingers are delicate, her skin is white, her eyes are bright, her neck is white, her teeth are white and even, her forehead is square, her eyebrows are thin, her dimples are bright, her eyes are bright, and she is as fresh and lovely as peach. She always exudes fatal temptation.


    Even as a woman, I think she is too beautiful. How can Shang Feng resist it?


    Zhang Min walks up to Shang Feng. Shang Feng naturally takes his hand. They look at each other affectionately. I can''t help thinking that if Shang Feng doesn''t do this, Zhang Shan is not a participant, then they should be happy together, right? As soon as I think of the separation of the two lovers in front of me, I''m sure Zhang Min will cry, right?


    From my first contact with her, I can feel the simplicity of this woman. Maybe I protect her so well that I don''t have a bad idea about everything outside. In my heart, I like her very much and I don''t want her to be hurt. Unfortunately, if I want to deal with Shangfeng, I will definitely hurt her.


    I finally came out of my mind. As soon as I saw that the two of them had begun to exchange rings, Shang Feng gently gave her a kiss on her forehead. The look in her eyes said that she would spoil as much as she liked.


    The most important thing for me to come here this time is to find the news of Shangfeng. Since we have just got a clue and the wedding is almost over, I don''t have to stay here. Thinking of this, I said to Chu Tianqi, "let''s go."


    My eyes motioned him to go back to deal with things, he instantly understood what I mean, also followed me up, the two of us from the side, sneaked out, left just that frightened place, I feel breathing smoothly.


    The two of us called Bai ruoli and Xiaoma to inform them. We stood at the door and waited for a while, then they ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ruolin rushed to me. He was very excited and couldn''t help grabbing my collar.


    The strength on my neck was getting stronger and stronger. I felt that I was about to be strangled, but someone didn''t notice it at all. He asked me vigorously. I clapped his hand and gave him a white look. "You''re not asking me, are you asking for my life? I nearly strangled you


    A lot of oxygen burst into my respiratory tract and I coughed violently.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    White if leave this just reaction come over, small face wrinkly into a ball, voice all have some choke.


    Looking at his sincere appearance, I''m embarrassed to continue criticizing him. I said I''d go home and discuss with him. Several of us quickly got into the car and continued to be our driver.


    Every moment, I came back home, and I quickly told Bai ruoli and Xiao Ma what had just happened, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, so what should we do?"


    Bai ruoli came over, his face as white as jade, blinking and blinking big eyes.


    It''s tempting to commit a crime. Fortunately, the people around me are all handsome, so I sigh, not to lose my mind.


    "I want to ask Shang Feng out in your name. At that time, Tang Tianqi and I are taking the opportunity to get in. Let''s go to that room and see what''s the secret!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    At the end of the conversation, we went back to work, ate together in the evening, sat for a while, washed and went to bed, and prepared for tomorrow''s battle.


    The next day, Xiao Ma and Bai Ruo left the meeting place with Shang Feng. Chu Tianqi and I got on the bus and came to Zhang Jia. We pretended to visit Zhang min. she had no idea, so we chatted happily with me. After a while, we saw that the time was almost up, and I said goodbye to her.


    We went out of the inner door and quickly found a place to hide. Just as we wanted to go out, a servant came and we hid again. This time, Zhang Min went out with her. God helped me.


    Overjoyed as like as two peas in the room, the two of us walked in, carefully closed the door, and walked across a room, and finally found the same thing as yesterday''s wind. We were overjoyed and hurried past me, but locked it, and I would unlock it.


    I quickly took off the ear, and inserted the long sharp part into the hole. After some trouble, the door snapped open, and we quickly went in.


    I quickly found yesterday''s skeleton and learned the action of Shang Feng. I twisted it to the right and then to the left. The door creaked open. I quickly turned on the flashlight and walked in with Chu Tianqi. Unexpectedly, it was a secret passage. We walked and walked, and we didn''t know how long it took to come to a place similar to a room.


    Here is a very large shelf. I don''t know how many bottles and jars are on it. I don''t know what''s in it. With courage, I walked with Chu Tianqi. At first glance, it was all human viscera, heart, liver, picture, lung and so on, suspended in the green water. It was disgusting.


    "What are these? This man is terrible


    Chu Tianqi also said subconsciously.


    "We have to leave evidence. If he finds out and transfers, we can''t take him!"


    I quickly turned on the camera head of my mobile phone and took a picture. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came not far behind me.


    "No!"


    I took the lead to react, grabbed Chu Tianqi''s hand, ran to the cabinet, squatted down, the mobile phone screen lit up, it was a message from Bai ruoli, "Weiran, sorry, I just wanted to hold him, but he insisted on going, I can''t stop him, I''m afraid I''ll stop him again, it''s too obvious, you hurry to evacuate!"


    I tried my best to cover my mouth, looking at the news on the mobile phone, listening to the approaching footsteps, fear from the sole of the foot board to the whole body, fingers began to tremble involuntarily.

 Chapter 744

    Chu Tianqi''s face was also ugly. In fact, what we were afraid of was not Shang Feng, but the consequences of all this. If he found us here, he knew that the plot he had been hiding had been exposed, and he would jump out of the wall in a hurry. It was a small matter for us to be targeted, and we were no longer afraid of being chased and killed. After all, we had been through a hundred battles.


    But I''m afraid that he will transfer all the things here at that time. We have no evidence to prove that there are things here. At that time, he will point the finger at us, and we can''t argue.


    The most important thing is that we should quietly find out his conspiracy to do these things, which kind of national chemical agent, and the same kind of chemical agent of Uncle Chen. Now we have discovered the strange things in it. We don''t know if there is any connection between the three. All the truth is waiting for us to dig.


    I don''t know how many amazing secrets are hidden behind him.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, there was a huge knock on the door outside, and the footsteps that were getting closer and closer stopped. Every nerve cell in my body became nervous, holding my breath, and my little heart was beating.


    When I talk about my ears, I listen carefully for fear that I might make a mistake. When I hear the footsteps go farther and farther, I breathe deeply and look at Chu Tianqi. His fingers indicate to the outside. I lean out my head and quietly look at the direction of the door, where no one has been there for a long time.


    I relaxed completely, turned to Chu Tianqi and said, "no one, he should have left."


    We both decided to wait for a while before we go out. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching now, and we don''t know if he is outside. If we meet him as soon as we go out, it will be miserable.


    We sit quietly in the dark, the time goes by, we don''t know how long, aimless waiting, really is a kind of suffering, I feel that a century has passed.


    It''s so quiet here that I can hear a needle drop on the ground. I feel that time is OK. I pushed Chu Tianqi and came out first. My feet were on the floor, creaking. I don''t know what material was used here, how could it be so loud.


    He also walked with me, came out to see me in a daze, asked me what happened, I shook my head and said no, maybe I was too suspicious, this kind of floor, may be perennial in this dark, humid situation, deteriorated.


    I quickly turned on the flashlight of my mobile phone, took a few pictures of all kinds of bottles and cans that make people feel numb, and then went out with Chu Tianqi. Chu Tianqi walked in front of me again, and I followed him. We two walked out of the secret room, quietly poked out our heads, looked at no one around, stepped out, came to the counter and twisted the skull, The door squeaked shut.


    I wiped all the fingerprints on it, then opened the door and came out. We walked all the way against the wall for fear of meeting people, but we were more and more afraid of something. At this time, a group of servants came across from us. I was so scared that I quickly grabbed Chu Tianqi''s hand, looked around, saw a bush, walked over and squatted down.


    The servants came closer and closer, and the sound of their laughter was above our heads. Fortunately, they were immersed in their own world and did not look down. Even when I looked at them directly, they didn''t notice and went straight over.


    Looking at their farther back, I patted my chest, "fortunately, almost found out. If Zhang Min knew, we would have to explain, too much trouble."


    "You, you are a very troublesome person, but you have such a sense of justice. You have to catch him in person before you can rest assured that you are not asking for troubleˇ°


    Chu Tianqi touched my soft hair. I turned my head and saw it, just bumping into his beautiful eyes as clear as sea water. I quickly took back my eyes and scratched the back of my head awkwardly. "It''s not conflict. Although I agree to trouble, I have to do it no matter how much trouble I encounter, right? It''s a test of my life. "


    "And even if we don''t go to them, they will find us. You know, Uncle Chen is the only declassifier in the Department of chemistry. Even if we don''t help Uncle Chen, Zhang Shan will not let go of the statement. They will also make friends with Uncle Chen and live under the same roof."


    "You''re smart, aren''t you? I thought you just wanted to help. I didn''t think you even thought about that. "


    Chu Tianqi''s black eyes were full of admiration. My inner pride broke the cage and ran out. I snorted haughtily, "isn''t that right? Or who am I? "


    "Who''s there?"


    Suddenly, behind us came a sharp woman''s voice. I had no idea of joking. My arms could not help clamping, and I moved my stiff head. Looking back, I saw that Zhang Min''s face was as white as jade, and her facial features were ferocious. She didn''t look like me at all.


    I had a hard time swallowing my saliva. Although my body was stiff, my brain still didn''t stop working. I quickly replied, "I''m sorry, I just had a bit of trouble with my stomach, so I went to find a bathroom. It took me a while to come out now. I scared you. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Min swept just some ferocious face, small face full of smile, "Oh, is this? I just thought it was our servants who got together to chat. They didn''t work hard. Their tone is a little heavier. Please don''t take it seriously. "


    Looking at this smiling face in front of me, my mind is still just her ferocious face, lingering in my heart, I feel some diaphragmatic response, I can''t say why.


    See her eyes staring at me, waiting for my answer, I quickly dispel those messy thoughts in my heart, clear eyes bent, mouth raised a good-looking arc, "no, no, we were not scared, it''s our fault, we almost scared you, that''s nothing, we''ll go first, don''t disturb."


    After that, I didn''t wait for him to answer. I took Chu Tianqi and left. There was a kind of inexplicable resistance in my heart. Even if I told myself that I thought too much, my body was still very honest.


    We walked all the way out to play, the pony came over, "how''s it going?"


    "Let''s go back."


    I pulled her with my left hand and Chu Tianqi with my right hand. They didn''t resist and let me pull them. We went back to the car. The pony didn''t speak much. As soon as we got into the car, he almost stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out. My whole body almost flew out.


    Fortunately, I had a quick reaction and quickly grasped the things on one side. Chu Tianqi also put his hand in front of me. I took a deep look at him and felt warm in my heart.


    With the gallop of the pony, we soon came to the door. I quickly opened the door, got off the car, took out my mobile phone, and dialed ruoli. For a long time, the phone was still not connected, so I had to edit the text message, "ruoli, if you have something, come back immediately." Sent it out.


    I step forward, press the code, push the door, Chu Tianqi and Bai ruoli follow me closely.


    After I changed my shoes at Xuanguang, I went in and asked Lin ma. Knowing that Uncle Chen was in the room, I quickly went up the steps and came to Uncle Chen''s room. After a while, I gently knocked on the door, "Uncle Chen, are you asleep? We went to Shangfeng today and found something new. I want to tell you. "


    Before I sat together to discuss, only I didn''t tell him, I know how much pressure this matter has on him, for fear that he will return without success, but will bring him a greater blow, so I concealed him, thinking of giving him a surprise at that time, I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon, I really found some clues today.


    My eyes were fixed on the closed door. Maybe he was asleep. I sighed and finally walked down the steps. Just after the first step, the door opened with a bang. I immediately turned my head and went up to look at Uncle Chen with empty eyes. I laughed and said, "Uncle Chen, are you still awake? That''s just right. We found some clues when we went to Zhangjia today. I''ve asked ruoli to come back. We''ll discuss with him when he comes backˇ°


    Hearing the news, Uncle Chen''s eyes suddenly shine, "OK, OK, let''s sit down and wait for him now."


    He was more anxious than I was. He grabbed my hand and went downstairs.


    When I saw him now in such a high spirits, my worries were dispersed with the wind. To know that he was almost depressed during this period, I don''t have to worry much. I tried my best to seize all kinds of gaps and investigate Shangfeng, so as to make him recover as soon as possible. It seems that Shangfeng is a thing that he can''t get over.


    Now, although he hasn''t caught Shang Feng yet, at least it makes him hope again, instead of looking depressed.


    Just let him pull me downstairs, he went to the sofa, sat down, patted the sofa, motioned to me, I nodded, sat down, at this time, Chu Tianqi also sat next to me, we anxiously waiting, at this time, the doorbell rang, I immediately bounced from the sofa, "if left, I go to have a look."


    I came to the door, and sure enough, I saw Bai ruoli. I took him into the house and came to the sofa. Everyone was here. I quickly repeated what had just happened.


    "Yes, that''s what happened, but we were both surprised and almost found out. Fortunately, he was called out, otherwise we would be exposed. Uncle Chen, what do you think of his things? Is there any direct connection with this chemistry department? "


    Chu Tianqi put his hands on the sofa, and his face came to me. He was sitting next to me. Now, we were almost face to face. My heart was beating, and my face turned red into a cooked shrimp. He quickly turned away and looked at Uncle Chen.


    "There may be a bigger conspiracy behind this."

 Chapter 745

    "Ah? What conspiracy? "


    Just those blush, heart beat run away, I turned over, mouth slightly open, eyes motionless staring at Uncle Chen.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I just guess according to what you just said. He doesn''t have so many bottles. The channel must be not simple, let alone the purpose. Although we still don''t know what he is doing with them? But to be sure, this is definitely not a simple thing. Recently, his focus has been on chemical agents. "


    "It''s very likely that it has something to do with this matter, but I can''t guess exactly what it is. You can''t guess from what you said. We need to make a serious investigation."


    The wave in my heart gradually pushed down and sighed, "also, none of us thought that he would be such a person. If we really knew him, we would not be wrong. It seems that we need to continue to investigate and we can''t relax our vigilance."


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t tell him, maybe it wouldn''t have happened."


    Uncle Chen''s face, like dried bacon, is full of wrinkles. His eyebrows are in the shape of eight characters, and his eyes droop.


    If you want to say how sad it is, there will be how sad it is.


    "This can''t blame you, knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart. The responsibility is not up to you. Even if you don''t tell him personally, he will still do so one day when he hears it quietly. If he has this idea, we can''t guard against it all the time. At that time, we really treat him, and it''s even more impossible to be on guard against him


    "I will ask Xiaoma to send more people. At that time, Zhang Shan and Shangfeng will take care of both sides. We are not afraid that they will not be able to grasp them. As long as Shangfeng goes into the secret passage again, we will know what he is doing in it."


    I took Uncle Chen''s hand and patted it gently to comfort him.


    "What do you think?"


    I looked at Bai Ruolin and Chu Tianqi. After they looked at each other, they nodded, and the pony''s face was even more serious. "Boss, I see."


    I just let go of the hanging heart. In this way, after we discussed, we went to wash and go back to the room.


    The next day, we went back to work as usual. Now that I have handed over the matter to Xiaoma, based on my trust in him, it must be a hundred reassurances.


    I walked out of the elevator, dressed in high-heeled shoes, straightened my suit, and calmly walked to the president''s office. I gently put my hand on the door handle and pushed the door in.


    "President, you have come back at last. You don''t know how much I hope you can come back during your absence. I hope you can come back every day. I hope you can come back at last."


    As soon as I stepped into the door, Gu Xinyi rushed over and knocked me down. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction. I immediately held my weight and hugged him, or we would both fall.


    "Xiao Gu, I saw you so lively for the first time. Before, you were all cold. I thought you didn''t like these physical contacts. I didn''t expect that you would liberate your nature just after I left for a while?"


    My hand on his waist, gently pinched a, toward him threw a charming eyes, the corner of the mouth raised an ambiguous smile.


    "Where is it? President, you are good or bad! "


    Her face suddenly turned red. She punched me in the chest a few times with small fists. She bowed her head in shame and laughed shyly.


    The more shy she was, the more energetic I was. I held out my finger, gently raised her chin, and forced her to look at me. "Oh, woman, are you so ungrateful? If I pass on all my kung fu to pony, then you have to make a big face every day? "


    On hearing this, Gu Xinyi pouted her lips, patted my hand away, turned over and hummed coldly, "I won''t tell you any more."


    Before I answered, she ran away. Looking at her back, I laughed. She seemed to hear my laughter and ran faster.


    I went to the table and sat down. I had no work for several days. The papers had piled up into a small hill. If I took a walk and dealt with them quickly, I was afraid that I would delay my journey. Although Gu Xinyi helped me deal with the papers, she said that it was better for me to deal with the important papers. It was inconvenient for her to interfere.


    I quickly took the document and began to look through it.


    The continuous work made me dizzy. I closed the paper, picked up the cup on one side, went out of the office, came to the tea room, took the coffee bag in the box, tore it open, poured it into the cup, and pressed the boiling water button.


    "President, you are here. A woman said she wanted to see you. She said she knew you. That person didn''t make an appointment. I originally refused, but she said you two old acquaintances. If I don''t let her see you, I can''t bear the consequences. I''ll come to you politely."


    Women? Old acquaintance? Is it Zhang Min? Did she find something?


    My hand trembled, burning sensation from the hand to the brain nerve, I subconsciously let go of the hand, the cup fell to the ground.


    "Where is she?"


    Gu Xinyi came over and squatted down to pick up the pieces. When she heard what I said, she was obviously confused and raised her head. "It''s in the hall. I haven''t let her in yet. I want to ask your opinion."


    "Good."


    With that, I rushed out, walked into the elevator, pressed a mouthful, and soon the elevator arrived. I ran out on high heels and looked around. At this time, I saw a familiar figure, not Zhang Min, but Nanzhu.


    Why did she come to me?


    My brow slightly frown, inexplicably have a kind of unknown feeling, pressure down mood, straighten clothes, walked past, tone slightly cool, "is you looking for me?"


    Nanzhu turned her head and looked up and down at me. Her eyes were obviously hostile. She said, "it''s me."


    "Just say what you want."


    I didn''t bother to bother with her, so I went straight to the point.


    "I want you to hand over something that doesn''t belong to you."


    She picked her eyebrows and drew a curve at the corner of her mouth.


    I can''t understand what she''s saying, and I don''t want to be clear, "if there''s nothing important, please come back? I''m still busy here. I don''t have time to play with you. "


    The first day this woman saw her, I felt very strange. She refused to tell me who she was several times. There must be something strange. But Tang Tianqi said that no matter what I do, I don''t want to take care of it. Anyway, now that we''re back on our way, I don''t want to block myself. If I don''t do good things, I just want to see others show my love?


    "Stop, don''t think you''re the only one in the world. I''m Tianqi''s secretary. I''m not as busy as you. If it wasn''t for Tianqi, I would not be here."


    Women twist their slender waist, pout their buttocks, and show off their orchid fingers with affectation.


    That hypocritical appearance let me see the bottom of my heart straight hair, if I can, I want a broom to sweep out for her, forced to endure the nausea in my heart, cleared my throat, "cough."


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have much time to spend with you here."


    I hold my chest in both hands, and my eyes are just like a sword. I stare at her coldly until I see her hairy.


    "Hum, of course, it''s very important. Although I''m only a secretary of Tianqi, I know that this company is not yours. It''s Tianqi ''


    I chuckled.


    Tang Tianqi had nothing at first. He was so down that he didn''t have a place to live. He didn''t even have enough to eat. If I hadn''t helped him, he would have starved to death by the side of the road. I had worked hard to help him rebuild his company. In order to repay me, he gave Jiang Lin group to me.


    What''s more, Jianglin group was a company that didn''t have anything at the beginning. I worked hard to manage everything now. I also helped Tang Tianqi find his partner. If it wasn''t for my help, how could he be today?


    "Miss, would you please understand the specific reasons why the company took my hand? Don''t make a lot of noise here and make people laugh. "


    I stopped laughing, recovered just cold face, eyes straight at her, without any expression.


    Seeing her flustered expression, Nancy''s figure suddenly appeared in my mind. I don''t know how I could have such a ridiculous idea. These two people are obviously not the same. How can they be involved?


    I immediately gave up the idea that I had just popped up.


    She stayed in the same place, without any reaction, I was impatient, "security! See off


    Many security guards came out and left without saying a word, holding a woman''s arm. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. I felt comfortable when I saw her disappear.


    Back in the office, Gu Xinyi came over and said, "president, did that man just come to trouble you? As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have let that woman come to our company. I should have let the security guard drive him out. "


    Gu Xinyi face of guilt, eyelids drooping, dare not look at me.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s better to solve it directly, so that he won''t find fault again. It''s almost time for me to get off work. Otherwise, you can accompany me to look after the patients?"


    I''m talking about ruxiu, of course. Since the last time Uncle Chen was taken away, although he has come back, ruxiu''s injury is very serious and has not been well.


    "Well, the president can do whatever he says."


    Gu Xinyi randomly returned to her workaholic state and nodded solemnly.


    I was amused by her action and waved, "don''t be so serious, just look after it. It''s not a very difficult task."


    She said solemnly that I had no choice but to let her go. I picked up my bag and coat and said to go.


    The two of us got into the car, and soon we got to the hospital. We came to the door of ruxiu''s room, knocked on the door and pushed in.


    "This young lady looks very familiar. Do we know each other?"


    As soon as we stepped in, ruxiu''s eyes were staring at Gu Xinyi.

 Chapter 746

    Hearing this, I turned to look at Gu Xinyi. I thought that Gu Xinyi just had no mother and depended on her father. And ruxiu was desperately looking for her missing husband and daughter. Is that right?


    This terrible idea came out of my heart and got out of hand.


    Later, I thought that Gu Xinyi said that her mother had cheated and abandoned them. What Ru Xiu said was that her husband and daughter had evaporated overnight. These two situations are totally wrong.


    Thinking of this, I quickly shook my head and suppressed an idea in my heart. In fact, I had no impulse at all. Otherwise, if I gave them both hope and despair, how painful they should be.


    "No way. I don''t know you. I''m sure it''s the first time I''ve met you." Gu Xinyi pulled out a solemn and polite smile and turned to look at me.


    I noticed the cry for help in her eyes, and quickly went up, "people are similar, which is very normal."


    Ruxiu just took back her sight. The corners of her eyes were moist. I knew it was his missing for his daughter. I couldn''t help but feel moved.


    I quickly walked back, supported her, took the pillow on her head, put it on her back, and sat down in the chair I pulled. I motioned Gu Xinyi to come and sit down. She also moved the chair and sat down beside me.


    We chatted with ruxiu for a while, went out to pack, came back to have dinner together, and then got up and left.


    After I sent Gu Xinyi home, I drove by myself, turned around and drove in the direction of my home. More than ten minutes later, I drove into the underground garage, parked the car, got off, walked to the house, stood still and called the pony, "pony, where are you? I have something to ask you


    "I''m at home."


    In order to convey the news conveniently, Xiaoma and several of them live in another foreign home.


    I quickly hung up the phone, walked back, pressed the password, pushed the door in, changed my shoes at Xuanguang, and walked in. Sure enough, I saw several of them sitting in the hall.


    "You are all here. Today, Nanzhu, Tang Tianqi''s secretary, came to the company to make trouble. I was so angry that I asked someone to drive her away. But I always felt that something was wrong with her. Xiaoma, go and investigate the identity of this person."


    I walked over, waved my hand, threw my bag on the sofa, sat down, and spread out on the sofa.


    "Yes, boss."


    Pony is always a person who says to leave. When I give him a task, he can''t sit down. He gets up directly, nods and goes out. I already know that he has such a character. I know that even if I hold him, his heart is not there. It''s better to let him go and finish earlier.


    After the pony left, we scattered, I went back to the room, directly lying on the bed, "methotrexate!" At this time, the cell phone on one side suddenly rang, and I had a hard time to fall asleep, which scared me to a thrill. I impatiently took the cell phone, looked at it, and answered directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know what you want to know. Now, go out of your house and take the first left turn. I''ll wait for you."


    The voice in the phone was a young man in his twenties or thirties, deep and magnetic.


    "Who are you? Just say what you want. "


    I hold the hand of the mobile phone tightly, the heart is hanging up, this person even know what happened to me today, that means that he has been monitoring me.


    "You''ll know when you come. Remember, you''re only allowed to come by yourself."


    The other side''s voice obviously with a smile, in the middle of the night, also with the sound of the wind blowing trees, let my scalp numb.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    I yelled a few times, but the other party hung up on his own. All my actions were under his control. If I told others now, he would know that if I found out that he didn''t meet me, I couldn''t get the information I wanted. Combined with the note of the last secret man, he didn''t want to target. I decided to go alone.


    I quickly changed into a black dress, went out of the room, looked, no one, foot oil slipped out, I pulled up the hat on the clothes, down, fast along the path, came to the first intersection, quickly left turn, go straight inside, sure enough, saw a man.


    "Are you looking for me? Let''s just say what''s going on? "


    I said to the tall figure.


    "Nanzhu is Nancy."


    The other side coldly threw out this sentence, and the voice was a little too rough, which made me think that someone broke a basin of cold water on my head, "what? No way. They all look different. "


    With that, he turned his head and walked away, ignoring me at all. I stepped forward with my left foot and grabbed his hand, "who are you? Why are you telling me that? "


    I can''t see his face at all. I just stare straight at him. I can''t let him look down on me. We both keep this action. No one moves. The atmosphere is very strange.


    He slowly pulled out his hand and gave me a deep look. Without saying anything, he left directly. The other party refused to say anything. It didn''t help if I stopped him any more. He had to give up and watch him go further and further until he disappeared.


    "Why are you here? Let''s go back. "


    Chu Tianqi ran over, pulled me up and went back. I followed him back to the house. He asked me. I perfunctorily said a few words, and then I went back to the room and began to ponder. But even if I wanted to break my head, I couldn''t know who the other party was, so I had to sleep.


    On the second day, I went to work in the thick black eye socket. I came to my office and took out the valuable foundation liquid in the cupboard. I rubbed it. I saw that it was almost covered.


    "You can''t go in, sir, miss. You can''t go in without an appointment..."


    The door snapped open, and I looked up. It was Tang Zhen and Nancy. My eyes were cold and cool, and they were gracefully placed on the liquid foundation. My hands were very natural on the edge of the chair. They looked sideways at them. "No direct appointment, no two appointments."


    "You, shut up. You''d better not make sarcastic remarks. This time, it''s not just me. It''s Tang Tianqi''s grandfather. You have nothing to say this time, right? Hand over the group quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite at that time! "


    Nanzhu holding Tang Zhen''s hand, nostrils to me, eyes above the top, invincible appearance.


    I gave him a blank look and looked at Tang Zhen, "this old gentleman, meet again? I thought that with the first failure, you had already died. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before you came back to the company. This scene is so familiar. "


    When it comes to the word "failure", I deliberately turned up the volume and let people around me hear it clearly. For people of Tang Zhen''s age, the most important thing is face, so I just poked at his pain to make him face down.


    "Mr. Tang, is it true this time? Let the woman next to you stand out this time? Didn''t you say that your favorite granddaughter-in-law is Danae? So, it''s not a few days before the change? "


    In my heart, the banter factor ran up to my brain, glanced at him sideways, and then glanced at Nanzhu beside him. The corner of my mouth was hooked, and the banter factor ran up to my brain.


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Nanzhu is flustered. He moves forward and comes over. His voice is very loud. It''s not like jiaodidi just now. As soon as I listen to it, I know that the more guilty people are, the higher their voice will be. It seems that there is a ghost in it. It must be that Tang Zhen and Nanzhu have reached a conspiracy and kept it from Danae.


    I glanced at Tang Zhen. Sure enough, his face turned black. It seems that my guess is correct. If we make use of this, we may be able to cope with the current situation.


    My heart blossomed, on the surface, blinking blinking eyes, expression some innocent, "you forget to inform her? Then I''ll tell her. "


    Said, I took out the mobile phone, quickly pressed the phone number, "are you crazy?" Nanzhu rushed over and knocked off the mobile phone in my hand. The mobile phone hit the ground, and the screen cracked. My eyes were like countless darts whizzing out towards her. Her eyes quickly moved away and floated around.


    "Don''t pretend you can''t see. Aren''t you so excited that there''s something wrong?"


    With a sneer, I squatted down, picked up my mobile phone, gently wiped it, pressed the button, and the screen lit up. There was no problem with sliding. It seemed that it was just the screen cracked. I quickly opened the contact and continued to dial the phone. Nanzhu was in a hurry and rushed to grab it. This time, the onlookers finally responded. Several people rushed over and caught her.


    "This is Jiang Lin group. Miss Nanzhu and Tang Zhen are here now. Miss Nanzhu is the daughter-in-law identified by Mr. Tang Zhen, not you. Do you know about this? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t know, I''ll tell you now. If you have any questions, you can come and ask them right away. "


    Nanzhu''s face was ferocious, and she was about to rush up. Fortunately, she was caught again. At this time, the door opened, and Danae came over in a hurry. I was just about to open my mouth. Unexpectedly, she went directly to Nanzhu and gave her a slap. The clear voice rang through the hall.


    I just wanted to say a few words to her, but I didn''t expect that she slapped Nanzhu directly. Surprised, I opened my mouth, reacted, quickly closed it and walked over.


    Before I got to her, she was furious, "what? Daughter in law sun, it''s ridiculous. I''m Tang Tianqi''s wife. What are you? "


    She pointed to Nanzhu''s nose and scolded, without any image.


    "Well, well, don''t be shameful and conspicuous here!" Tang Zhen, who had just been watching a play, came over with a crutch. His body trembled, his hand trembling and he stretched out to stop him.


    "Shame? Grandfather, I''m your granddaughter-in-law. What do you mean by admitting her? Didn''t you promise me before? "


    Danae''s eyes are red, tears may fall down at any time, hysterical roar.


    Tang Zhen immediately shut his mouth.

 Chapter 747

    "What do you mean? If you can''t do it, don''t give me such a promise at the beginning. Is it so fun to break your own promise? Are you kidding me? "


    Danae''s mouth was shaking, his voice choked, and he puffed.


    "Stop it, let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Tang Zhen''s hand trembled, he pulled Danae''s arm and was about to go outside.


    However, she didn''t eat it at all. She didn''t move when she went there.


    "If I don''t leave, let''s make it clear here today. If it wasn''t for today''s events, I would have been kept in the dark. How long do you plan to keep it from me? They have been in contact with each other, and the whole world knows it. Only me and I still insist on the promise you said before. Can you live up to this promise and me?"


    Danae''s eyes are like a water valve that he forgot to turn off. He drops water out like money.


    "I told you to go back and be obedient. I''ll explain to you well!" Tang Tianqi is pulling her sleeve and is about to pull it out.


    Tang Zhen was too old to fight against her. Danae stepped back and stood back again. "I don''t want to lie to me."


    "Enough!"


    Tang Zhen gave her a big drink and gave her a slap. Her voice was especially crisp in this busy environment.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. "You hit me? Then we have nothing to say! "


    Danae shakes off Tang Zhen''s hand and strides to the door. Tang Tianqi staggers a few steps and finally stands firm. His face is full of regret. He rushes out in the direction of Danae''s departure. Nanzhu looks at them, pouts, stomps, or follows them.


    After watching such a happy scene, I feel as happy as I want to be. I am the king of killing people with a sword. I am angry with Danae and Tangzhen when I clean up Nanzhu, and let them fight with each other!


    I hummed a ditty, leisurely walked back to the office, suddenly, a cleaner came, "president, this is your letter." She wiped the water stains on her clothes, took the letter out of her pocket and handed it to her with both hands.


    "Thank you." I quickly reached out my hands and took it over. I opened it to see if it was right. My heart sank a little bit.


    The letter should have been sent by the mysterious man. He said that Shangfeng was about to officially promote the medicine. My heart was cold. If I had a little expectation of Shangfeng, it was shattered at this moment. No one knew the situation of the medicine better than me. However, now he is going to apply the medicine with super large side effects to the market. The consequences are unimaginable.


    I quickly came to the bathroom, a door opened, confirmed that there was no one inside, took out the mobile phone to call Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, no good, I just received the news of the mysterious man, he said that Shangfeng will soon promote the medicine, this medicine is not perfect, at that time do not know what side effects will be, how to do?"


    I yelled directly to the phone. I didn''t know if they could hear me. I just wanted to convey it. I went out of the toilet and came to the drug administration with my pony.


    "No, this road is not allowed to be known by other people. Hurry to press it down, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw Zhang Shan take out many bank cards and throw them directly on the ground. I quickly hung up the phone and walked over. Slowly, there were more and more people watching. My heart was a little elated and expanded. You know, in this exciting situation, no one would not gossip.


    My eyes are still staring at this exciting scene. The bigger things get and the more attention they get, the more difficult it is for them to escape the attention of the society. Only when they get attention, what they do will be exposed sooner or later. This is what I want. And they who do wrong naturally want to hide from the media and wake up quietly, I don''t think so.


    I am very happy with my decision. With this correct decision, I am not afraid that they will secretly play tricks. I always monitor them.


    I quickly hid in one side. After Zhang Shan vented, he yelled at the onlookers and left. I quickly and quietly walked across him. He went to the reception place of the drug administration, pushed the door and went in. I was shocked to see that. I just wanted to be here, but he didn''t want to beat me.


    I looked around, no one, hurriedly up, ears against the wall, and listen.


    "Sorry, we don''t accept any gifts here. Please go back."


    It''s a man''s voice full of middle spirit. It''s obvious that it''s not Zhang Shan.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. Our medicine is also qualified. As long as you don''t be so strict, everything is easy to say."


    Zhang Shan licked his face and talked.


    "This..."


    Men began to be superior, I suddenly fire, kick open the door, "Inspector, Hello, we request to test Zhang group''s new chemical agent, see if there is any compliance requirements."


    I hardened my head and walked over. My face was cold and there was no change at all.


    When the prosecutor looked at me, his face sank obviously. Two people looked at each other. I suddenly felt that something was wrong. I always felt that they knew each other, but I had no evidence.


    "Miss, we have just inspected all the products. There is no problem with the products of Zhang group. If you have nothing else to do, please go back."


    The prosecutor''s eyes were sharp. Of course, they were burning. I could clearly feel the meaning of expulsion in his words.


    "No, I want to verify it in front of me. Otherwise, I have reason not to believe that this time I''m here to complain about the company of Zhang group selling bad products. If I don''t verify it, I won''t go."


    I stepped forward and stood in front of them without fear.


    There are many people coming and going outside the door. Even if they want to attack me, they don''t dare to do it. I just want to be so bold.


    As more and more people gathered around him, Zhang Shan''s face was completely lost. "Don''t make a fuss. This woman has been aiming at our group and is our dead opponent. The prosecutor doesn''t need to pay attention to her words. She just wants to make me look disgraced."


    Zhang Shan saw so many people that he had no room to turn back, so he began to make up lies. I was so angry that I wanted to jump up and give him a punch.


    "Don''t slander good people. It''s a camel or a horse. Just take it out for a walk."


    I grabbed his pain and kept on.


    "Don''t make trouble, miss. You can go back. We''ll find you when we have news."


    The prosecutor came over and motioned to his subordinates behind him. I instantly understood that he had been bribed. It seemed that I was a bit late. He was already Zhang Shan''s man, or maybe he had been Zhang Shan''s man all the time, but I didn''t know.


    The bodyguard took my hand and dragged it outside. I struggled desperately and was about to run forward. However, I couldn''t make up for the strength of the two big men. They pulled me outside all the way.


    "Let go of me!"


    I turned my head and looked at them, hoping that I had the super power to poke their eyes, so as not to be blind when I was young, and it would be a waste to keep them.


    But imagination is imagination, reality is bony, they throw me out like garbage, I sit on the ground, I show my teeth in pain.


    "I warn you, don''t make trouble again, otherwise, you will be accused of obstructing the official business, and you will not be able to afford to leave at that time!"


    A security guard glared at me, spat on the ground next to me and turned to leave.


    I looked at his back as he walked farther and farther. I couldn''t help shaking my fist and gesticulating, "I really have no quality. Believe it or not, one day, I will punish you severely?"


    I struggled to get up from the ground, walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, went back to the door, paid the money, pushed the door open, walked down carefully, I held my butt, walked hard, finally came to the door, pressed the password, limped in.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as I went in, the white Ruolin with sharp eyes rushed up, "and pony, how can you be black and blue?"


    I covered my ass and walked over, "it''s Zhang Shan. Shangfeng wants to promote medicine. I managed to run to the drug administration to expose him. Unexpectedly, he took the lead and framed me against him. The supervisor also stood on their side. For no reason, the two of us were beaten and then driven out."


    "We have to stop the press conference now! Where is Shang Feng now? We have to get there in a hurry


    If it''s not soft, we can only make it hard. We can stop them from selling their products at any cost. Even if they are punished, I can''t imagine what the consequences would be if the chemical agent circulates in the market and is bought and fed by the family members of a vegetable.


    There was no time for me to manage my injury, so I followed Chu Tianqi and several of them to rush out, put them in and get into the car. We were divided into two cars, I, Chu Tianqi, Xiaoma, Bai ruoli and Chen Shuli. I turned on my mobile phone and searched for it. The news about Shangfeng''s press conference came out and we came to the press conference all the way.


    Push the door, get out of the car and rush in like a 100 meter dash.


    The whole venue was black and white. We went through the crowd and finally came to the front. The host said calmly, "next, let''s welcome the main person this time, Mr. Shang Feng, to speak on the stage."


    The host said, gracefully stepped down, I searched for some, in the lower left corner saw Shang Feng, he straightened clothes, dignified walked forward.


    "Pony


    I lowered my voice and said to the pony next to me. My eyes indicated to him. He immediately nodded and walked over. I followed him. We were standing on the edge of the platform.


    "Up


    Seeing that Shang Feng was about to open his mouth, I couldn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. The whole body of the pony flew out and suddenly fell down on him. Two of them fell off the stage.


    Well done, at least he has to rest for a while, so he has no time to be a demon!

 Chapter 748

    The crowd moved around, and the whole meeting was in chaos.


    Several of us rushed to the past, pony is still dead pressure in the wind behind, did not relax.


    Looking at the dying man under him, I knew that our goal had been achieved, so I rushed to him, "pony, get up, enough, enough. If you persist, he will die."


    Pony had killed his red eyes, but now he slowly recovered from Shangfeng.


    "You, you dare to make trouble. I won''t kill you."


    I turned to look back, Zhang Shan with a big wave of people, toward this side.


    "Anyway, this meeting can''t be held. Let''s go now!"


    I turned around and said to some of them, we got up in a hurry and ran away. My buttock had just been injured. Intense exercise made me feel that my whole buttock was like baking on a brazier. My forehead was in a cold sweat. But I didn''t dare to relax at all. I still held it desperately for fear that I would be caught by the other party.


    To the back, my physical strength has been overdrawn, Tuen ban two pieces of meat have been skin and flesh each other, permeated blood, slowly flowing along my thighs, I really have no strength, stopped, the other party immediately caught up, caught me, I looked at a few of them in front, also stopped.


    The other side has dozens of people chasing us. We can''t use up our physical strength. We only have a few people. Our physical strength has already been overdrawn.


    "Diddiddidi!" The harsh siren broke the sky.


    The police car stopped steadily not far away. We ran up in a hurry. It''s better to be caught by the police than by Zhang Shan. From what I know about him, we destroyed his press conference. It''s good that he didn''t strangle us. He won''t let us go easily.


    Although we don''t know who called the police, smart people like us will definitely choose the police instead of them. Moreover, we have just adjusted Shangfeng. Now he is not a gas-saving lamp. If he can, he will unite with Zhang Shan to fix us.


    We got on the police car, Zhang Shan came over, "Mr. police, this is our personal grudge, you can solve it by yourself, don''t bother you so much, you let them down."


    I quickly shook my head, "Uncle police, we have committed a lot of crimes together, which should be dealt with by you. We are willing to go back with you to receive education. Please take us with you."


    The policeman looked at him and then at me. "How about going together?"


    "No, no, in fact, they are making trouble. Mr. police, you can educate them. I won''t go there. I have something to deal with here. When there is something that needs me, I can go there."


    Zhang shanpi didn''t smile, but with two embarrassed laughs, he took the man away.


    I was relieved that if we were caught by him, we would lose our lives.


    I was imprisoned in different police cars with them. I was the only one in this car. I had to close my eyes and pretend to sleep. I don''t know how long it took. I felt the car stopped. I slowly opened my eyes and got off with the police.


    A few of them got out of the car and came over under pressure. "I''ll tell you then." I use a few of us can hear the volume, quietly Mimi said.


    A few of them nodded quietly. We entered the door and sat in a row. Several policemen sat in front of us and said, "come on, why are you making trouble today?"


    A skinny policeman, with a pen in his hand, gently knocked on the table, his eyes focused on us.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and let out a nice smile. "Police, you misunderstood me. In fact, we just saw the atmosphere at the scene was too depressing. We wanted to mobilize the atmosphere, but we didn''t expect to be excited and didn''t grasp the scale."


    "Yes, yes, I jumped up to give him a big hug, but I didn''t expect that I fell down all of a sudden. It was my negligence. I didn''t see the steps, so I fell down. If it was really to hurt him, how could I hurt myself?"


    Pony drooped his head, like a good child who did something wrong and prayed for forgiveness. If I wasn''t a participant, I would have been cheated by him.


    While they were talking, I quietly took out my mobile phone, edited the short message for help and gave it to Xiao Liu.


    "What do you have to say? You didn''t hurt on purpose. Why did you run away? "


    The other policeman didn''t believe it. He looked like you were all lying.


    "Mr. police, it was Mr. Zhang who first said that he would kill us. We knew that we had made trouble carelessly and felt guilty. As soon as we heard that he wanted to kill us, we were even more afraid. We must run. If we don''t run, are we still standing there to fight them? That''s the truth, isn''t it


    Chu Tianqi had no eyebrows to droop down. He was in an awkward shape, biting his tender scallop teeth, and then matching his angry face. It was amazing. The policewoman was stunned. After a while, she recovered and pretended to cough a few times. "In view of what you said, it''s quite reasonable, but your behavior still caused harm to others. Detain them first."


    "No."


    Several of them acted, one by one dressed up as little white rabbits, whining innocently.


    "I''ll bail a few of them."


    Xiao Liu opened the door and came in. I saw him as if he were a new born parent. His eyes were shining.


    "Yes, if you have bail, you can compensate for the other party''s medical expenses. Now you can leave. Remember not to do this kind of dangerous thing next time. The joke should have a certain degree and not exceed this standard, you know?"


    Just now the female police officer said a bunch of crackles. I looked up and found that his eyes were firmly glued to Chu Tianqi''s body. Sure enough, a high face is good. People care about him everywhere.


    I poked him in the arm. "You see, they''re talking to you."


    Chu Tianqi followed my line of sight to see in the past, "seems to be, but I don''t care at all, as long as it''s not what you said, I won''t pay attention to it, you care so much, shouldn''t you be jealous?"


    He tilted his head, eyes motionless staring at me, just want to see what from my face, I slapped in the past, "don''t say such useless words, I can''t, just see how she cares about you, you don''t know, want to let you know."


    I rolled a big white eye, walked out of the police station directly, stood at the door, breathed heavily. Who knows how nervous I was when I just heard his question. In fact, I don''t know how to answer it. I stood for a while, and finally recovered. Some of them also came out.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Xiao Liu came over and asked me with a confused face. I quickly stepped forward, "it''s still about chemical agents. A mysterious man told us that Shang Feng was going to launch a press conference to promote his chemical agents. But that chemical agent, we all know, is a defective product without perfection. If it flows to the market, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "We went to the drug administration to complain, but we didn''t expect that Zhang Shan was one step faster than us and reached a deal with the people inside in advance. We had to go to the press conference directly and make trouble, so that he didn''t have the opportunity to make it public. He was seriously injured this time. It would be better if he didn''t have ten days and a half months. In this way, we can have more time to investigate him."


    "I see. You are just smart. If you are punished for intentional injury, you will not get away so easily."


    Xiao Liu nodded, I quickly put forward his question, "just now Zhang Shan almost came, if he came, this matter will not be so easy to solve, also don''t know why he didn''t come, although my heart is to hope that he doesn''t come, but always feel strange, always feel that he doesn''t come, is behind some secret."


    "What you said is very reasonable. I''ll pay attention to it and see if I can find it out."


    After we said goodbye to Xiao Liu, we went back home again. Mother Lin saw that I was injured. She was surprised and took the medicine box. I was lying on the bed of my room. She gave me medicine. After a while, she took away part of the heat from my skin. I felt a little relaxed.


    In this way, I live a convalescent life. Shangfeng''s situation is more serious than mine, so I don''t have to worry. After all, he can''t do anything in this period. Of course, Xiaoma and Liu are still investigating them. It''s impossible to relax.


    There is Gu Xinyi in the company. Naturally, I feel at ease. As time goes by, I lie in bed and read books every day.


    This day, is still this kind of life, but it is the countdown, I can leave the hospital today, I am bored reading books, suddenly, the mobile phone on the cabinet rang, I took a look at the mobile phone, it is Mo Yan''s phone, I swish up and connected the phone.


    "Well, I''m back home, and I''ll be home in an hour. How are you doing? Long time no see. Would you like to meet me? "


    The subwoofer that Mo Yan is familiar with is in the phone. A warm current runs through my heart. I smile, "OK, in Guobei airport, right? I''ll be there now. It should be about the same time. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll see you then."


    At the end of the call, I called Chu Tianqi and went through the discharge procedures in advance. The two of us took a ride directly and rushed to the airport. After more than 40 minutes, we arrived. We saw that there was no Mo Yan. We stood at the exit and waited. Finally, when we saw him, I flew over and gave him a hug. "Welcome back, where''s Jakes?"


    "Master is still in Germany for treatment. I came back this time for the sake of chemical agents. During this period, I was also studying. According to my experiments, I got a product with 99% similarity to that developed by Uncle Chen. I listed all Chengfeng and planned to publish a paper, and nominated uncle Chen to join the team of Shangfeng."


    I agreed immediately. After we went back, we had a discussion, and everyone agreed.

 Chapter 749

    Mo Yan didn''t dally either. He immediately published his own paper on the authoritative website, analyzed the chemical composition, and talked about the possible side effects one by one. He forced you to say the drugs that can be resisted, perfectly proved his point of view, and recommended Uncle Chen, who knew the method.


    The decryption of chemical agents is particularly delicate. Even if the antagonistic drugs are mentioned, it is impossible for the other party to produce them by themselves. We need to know that the drugs should be fused together to the exact amount of each moment, the temperature at the time of fusion, and many other things. We are not worried about this.


    After moving, he used to live with me. Because Jakes only went abroad, now Bai ruoli, Chu Tianqi and Chen Shu are also living with me. I can''t drive him away when he comes back. Anyway, the house is big enough, and it''s convenient to solve the problem of fashion.


    Shangfeng has been completely blocked. We live together and take care of each other.


    Let''s go back to work separately. This paper has caused an uproar in the media. Shangfeng can''t be invisible. We are waiting for his answer now. We can also say that we are continuing to force him to agree to cooperate with us. This is a win-win situation. With fame and wealth, no one will come to the door because of the drug''s self death after the drug goes online. Our goal of saving people has also been achieved.


    In fact, the most unhappy thing about Uncle Chen is not that no one knows that he developed the chemical agent, but that he is afraid that the drug is not perfect and will harm others. Moreover, as a developer, he is inexplicably committed to the drug, so he wants to improve it by himself, from the beginning to the end.


    In order not to delay the work, in the process of waiting, we went back to work. I came to the office and continued to deal with the documents.


    "President, there is a response from Shangfeng. Please open the computer webpage quickly."


    While I was assiduously processing the documents, Gu Xinyi wanted to run in with her high heels. She didn''t even have time to knock on the door, so she pushed the door directly and yelled at me from a distance.


    As soon as I heard him, I threw my pen in my hand, turned on the computer, grabbed the mouse button and went into the media hotspot. A series of articles about "Zhang group''s son-in-law''s response to the chemical agent storm" popped up. I opened it and saw that it was impressively written "Zhang group''s son-in-law Shang Feng promised to hold a press conference tomorrow to respond."


    After browsing, that is to say, Shangfeng will hold a press conference in Zhang group tomorrow, when reporters can put forward their own questions.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, holding the mouse hand back, two hands on the table hit a beautiful note, "this is unscientific, I don''t believe he will be so obedient to our plan, there must be some conspiracy."


    I murmured to myself, a kind of ominous feeling came into being. I quickly got up, grabbed the clothes on the chair behind me, turned to Gu Xinyi and said, "I know, you are busy. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to you. If there is anything urgent, you can call me again."


    Gu Xinyi nodded blankly, as if to say something. I was always very strong. I walked to the door with high heels, grasped the handle, suddenly thought of the pony, and turned back, "by the way, when the pony comes back, you let him come to the villa to find me after work."


    Just now, Xiaoma has gone to work on official business. Now he has to come back. I plan to go back to discuss with Chu Tianqi first. When he comes, he can do business.


    With that, I directly pushed open the glass door, walked into the elevator, took out my mobile phone from my bag, and sent messages to them in the group. I was afraid that they would not see them. I dialed one by one. Fortunately, they all answered and said that they would come soon.


    I drove slowly into the underground garage. After the engine was turned off, I got off the car, pressed the electronic lock, strode past, came to the elevator door, walked in, pressed the floor, I called Chu Tianqi, "where are you? I''ll turn inside the elevator and get out of the elevator. "


    "I just went to pick up Bai ruoli, and we are almost there. You go up first, wait for us for a while, and tell Uncle Chen by the way."


    Chu Tianqi''s voice is still as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    After the end of the call, I walked out of the elevator, pressed the password lock, walked in, and mother Lin also came out. I asked, "mother Lin, where''s Uncle Chen?"


    "As soon as he has finished his meal, he has been playing with his bottles and jars in the room. You go to find him now, and he is still in it."


    When I heard Lin Ma''s words, I was relieved to see that he didn''t get the news, otherwise he would not be so calm. I went upstairs and knocked on the door. The door creaked open, and I grabbed Uncle Chen''s hand excitedly. "Uncle Chen, there''s news from Shangfeng. He took the initiative to respond to the media and said that there will be a press conference in the group tomorrow. Let''s discuss the countermeasures together." I''ll finish in a flash.


    "Well, let''s not delay."


    Uncle Chen closed the door, crossed me and went down the stairs. I immediately followed him up. We two hurriedly came to the hall. Uncle Chen sat down on the sofa, and I went to sit opposite him. I looked at the door from time to time to see if there were any figures of them.


    Hands on the thighs, fingers gently tap their legs, turned to see, hands rubbing thighs.


    "You are back, sir."


    Lin Ma''s voice came from the door. I bounced up from the sofa and my ears stood up. As soon as I heard it, it was really the voices of several of them. I quickly walked towards the door and saw their figures.


    "They''re finally here. Let''s sit down. It''s getting late. Let''s discuss what to do tomorrow."


    I turned and sat back on the sofa, and a few of them came and sat next to me.


    "I know what happened. I don''t think he will give up easily. Tomorrow''s press conference will not be so simple. He has been determined not to cooperate with us. He is afraid that Uncle Chen will take away his limelight. It''s unreasonable to promise so easily this time. We should secretly go to the release site tomorrow. If he distorts the facts at that time, We can refute it on the spot


    Chu Tianqi was the first to speak, and his shining eyes were staring straight ahead, making people unable to see his inner thoughts.


    "It''s similar to what I think. We can''t let him talk nonsense at that time. What do you think of ruoli and Uncle Chen?"


    I turned to the opposite Chen Shuli and his side Bai ruoli said.


    "In fact, that''s what I thought. When I thought of it, I would go directly. If I couldn''t, I would expose him on the spot."


    Uncle Chen''s face is red, his eyes are wide open, and his fingers are clucking. It seems that all the suppressed emotions have burst out at this moment.


    "No, Uncle Chen, if you go, the goal is too obvious. We can''t be impulsive. I agree with this idea, but you can''t be the one who goes."


    Bai ruoli patted him on the back and shook his head. His whole body refused.


    "Yes, Uncle Chen, if Zhang Shan is involved in this matter, he must be very hostile to you. If he sees you and you are driven out before you act, what can he do? Moreover, when we are empty mouthed, he will bite back, saying that we villains will complain first, and we will not be able to produce evidence to prove his crime. "


    Uncle Chen''s whole face collapsed and he was walking on the edge of collapse.


    Seeing him like this, I quickly said my plan, "Uncle Chen, don''t worry, I can''t just let him go. Don''t worry. Tomorrow I will sneak in with Chu Tianqi pretending to be a reporter. Pony will meet us outside. If he dares to talk nonsense, I will expose him on the spot."


    His face regained its luster, his eyes were shining, he leaned over and grabbed my hand, "please, please."


    The voice gradually choked, tears in the eyes almost fell down.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t be like this. In my mind, you are just like my father. You don''t have to thank me. We should help each other."


    I also put the other one on his hand, and my eyes motioned to Chu Tianqi. He quickly came over and put his hand on it. "Yes, you don''t have to be polite to us so much when you are his father, that''s my father."


    "Well, well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Uncle Chen''s eyes were red and he looked at us happily. We quickly nodded with a smile.


    It''s our honor to have such an excellent father.


    After the decision was made, Lin Ma asked us to go to dinner. Xiao Ma said that he went to get some press suits and equipment. We had a happy meal and watched the TV play together. At this time, Xiao Ma also came back. We took our clothes and went back to sleep.


    The next day, as soon as the alarm clock rang, I quickly got up, simply cleaned up, put on my press uniform, put on my press card, took my camera, and went to the hall.


    As soon as I saw, Chu Tianqi and some of them had been waiting there for a long time. I ate some breakfast and went out with them.


    The pony got the car ready early. Chu Tianqi and I quickly got in. After we said goodbye to Uncle Chen and Bai ruoli, we set out. After a while, we came to Zhang''s group. It was very lively to go in and out of the door. Chu Tianqi and I looked at each other, quickly took out the mask, put it on and got off.


    The pony went to one side, we two strode straight to the door, "Hello, reporter, please show me your identification." We looked at each other quietly, took out the certificates from our pockets and handed them to us. Some suspicious glances at us at the door, compared the certificates for several times, and then said, "let''s go. Don''t wear any masks if you have nothing to do. I don''t know what bad things you do."


    We breathed a sigh of relief, he said what is what, nodded, quickly walked in, followed the flow of people, we came to a hall, we sat in front of a seat, at this time, Shang Feng also came, "good morning, all reporters, friends, about yesterday''s report, I think I need to say here, this report is pure slander."


    "It''s impossible for our products to have problems. Even if there are problems, we will solve them by ourselves. After all, it''s our own research and development. As an outsider who doesn''t know anything, he points out to our products. It seems that our competitors deliberately want to frame us."


    He vowed to look ahead, face not red, heart not jump.


    "Would you please explain the side effects mentioned in the paper?"


    I got up from my chair with a rub.

 Chapter 750

    "Who are you? I think you are sent by him, aren''t you


    Shangfeng''s eyes on the stage are like waves. They seem to cross the distance and devour me directly.


    But I''m not afraid. Isn''t it just a small threat? Who won''t? I set up the camera, the lens directly at him, "you don''t care who I am, I''m just a little reporter, the questions I ask are also the questions you want to know, just answer them."


    See him still angry round stare, not the slightest sense of guilt, on the contrary, I don''t have to show mercy to him, turned to the crowd behind him and yelled, "friends, do you say it?"


    "Yes, manager Shang, today''s press conference is for us to answer. Since it''s the questions we want to know, why don''t you answer them one by one? I''m sure you''ll never lie with your character, will you? "


    Chu Tianqi in the last row stood up and the same camera was aimed at him.


    "Yes


    "That''s right!"


    With us taking the lead, other people who had dared to be angry and speechless raised their voices one after another to see that everyone was on our side. If I could not help but smile, I picked the corner of my eyes and looked at the fashion in the awkward position on the stage.


    "Hum, you''re a good reporter. You dare to talk nonsense!"


    Shang Feng stepped down in a rage and came to me in a fierce manner. He grabbed my collar and said, "you are the same person as zongzi. How can people believe that you are not greasy? I don''t think you''re a reporter, are you sent by the other party? "


    My neck was choked by thunder. I beat his hand desperately, but I couldn''t cry out. My tears almost came out, but the other party didn''t want to let me go, red eyes, and wanted to eat me alive.


    All of a sudden, his hand grabbed my mask, and my pupils widened, "no!" The heart is an endless roar.


    But my neck was strangled, and my strength seemed to disappear. There was no extra strength to stop him. His hand had already flashed in front of me. I stared at the insidious smile in front of me, waiting for my man. I wanted to tear his face and hurt my weakness.


    As soon as I saw it, the mask was already in his hand. "It''s really you, media friends. I''m right. This is the person sent by the other party. It''s not a reporter at all. Don''t listen to them. If you listen to him, you will fall into their trap."


    As soon as I looked behind me, the people who had raised their hands against him, one by one, had already retreated to a few meters away. They all moved their eyes and did not look at me in silence. I understood that they would not help me. They turned around, straightened their back, and looked at him calmly like an autumn wave. "Don''t quibble any more. Just say what you have done. Even if you stop at the precipice, it''s too late to regret later."


    "Ridiculous, I didn''t do anything wrong. You are jealous of our company and want to slander us with such despicable means, so that our products can''t be listed successfully, right?"


    He curled his mouth, eyes round a circle, the corner of his mouth raised a proud smile, provocative looking at me.


    His face is not red, heart does not jump arrogance, completely stimulated my nerves, the hand camera fell to the ground, came to him, "do you believe I now shake out what you do, then you don''t regret it!"


    He dodged and grabbed my collar again. I didn''t expect him to do that. There was no time to dodge.


    "Are you sure you want to be so rude in front of the media?"


    My whole face is red, squeezing this sentence out of my teeth.


    "Let go!"


    Chu Tianqi rushed up and kicked him away. He staggered back to the ground. If I was reborn, I was breathing fresh air, and a lot of oxygen rushed into my lungs, which made me cough violently. I patted my chest. Yu Guang glanced at Shang Feng, got up and rushed over, "be careful!"


    Chutianqi rushed over and hugged me. I looked at Shangfeng''s feet in horror. At this time, a shadow rushed over. When I saw who it was, I was already in his arms. He held me and ran to the door desperately. Every moment we came outside.


    I struggled to break free, "Tang Tianqi, let go of me, Tianqi has not gone out yet, I can''t let him stay there alone!"


    I beat him on the chest, but after what happened just now, my whole body was soft, and hitting him was like tickling. I couldn''t shake him at all. I was so angry that he just let me down.


    I ran back quickly, but I fell on the ground with too much force. My foot snapped, as if the bone was broken. I squatted down, grabbed my foot, and the tendons on my forehead burst out.


    "You see, if you can''t, don''t try to be brave. Can you still go in and save him now? Don''t worry. I''ve asked my hand to come down and rescue him. He will be taken away soon. " He helped me up. When I heard what he said, I let go of my heart when I raised my voice. I didn''t resist his approach. I stood up by his hand.


    All of a sudden, the figure of Nanzhu flashed in my mind, and he threw away his hand. "Thank you very much. No matter what your secretary is doing, what are you doing here?"


    I gave him a cold hum and turned my eyes at him.


    "Why do you want to talk about Nanzhu? It''s none of your business


    His hands behind, a pair of high omnipotent appearance, my fire was lit again, "no matter what I do? Last time I just asked who she was. I was just curious. Can''t I? What is the reason? Is her identity so shady? "


    "What''s more, if you say it''s none of my business, today''s business is also my own business. It''s none of your business. Would you mind not interfering in it? I don''t need you to mind your own business


    My mouth is like a machine gun, crackling incessantly, just like this, the fire in my heart can be cut down, my face turns red quickly, just like the cooked shrimp, the temperature is boiling hot and frightening.


    "You..."


    He glared at me, pointed at me and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "What did you say? You didn''t say it''s none of your business. Won''t you go?"


    Chu Tianqi ran over and knocked off Tang Tianqi''s index finger pointing at me. He came to my side and stopped my waist.


    "It''s between me and her. You don''t have to interfere."


    Tang Tianqi crossed Chu Tianqi and pulled me back. I didn''t pay attention. I ran straight into his arms. His back was close to his chest. His heart beat in an orderly way. It was clear that the roots of my ears were burning red quickly, just like a hot potato, flying away from his arms.


    Chu Tianqi is not willing to show weakness, eyes chilly staring at him, holding my other hand, "Weiran, come here!"


    The sound was wrapped in the raging fire of the surging waves. I was caught in the middle of a dilemma, frowning slightly, and shaking my hands away at the same time, "OK, don''t make any noise. I''m not a toy. I can be argued by you here!"


    I''m not in the mood to worry about Nanzhu any more. I turn around and stride forward. I just want to leave this smokeless battlefield.


    "Not yet!"


    Tang Tianqi''s voice came from behind. My whole body was stiff, and I stayed in the same place. I wanted to turn my head, but my inner self-esteem did not allow me to do so.


    "If you don''t care about fashion, you can''t care about it. Someone else will deal with it. Just do what you want to do. Don''t waste your time here."


    His words were like a fuse. I turned around and said, "what do you mean? You see today''s scene, think I will not win him, right? I tell you I can''t give up. I will help him and I will bring him to justice easily. "


    My heart is one hundred thousand points of grievance, I did not expect that Shang Feng would directly in front of reporters, destroyed his business image, originally thought he valued face, as long as grasp this point, he did not dare to start, did not expect to come to him, I did not have a brain.


    I''m very dissatisfied with him now. Later, I learned that I misunderstood him. He wanted to deal with this matter by himself and didn''t want me to be greedy for this muddy water. However, it''s all a afterword. Now I don''t know anything.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to get into trouble. As you can see today, Shangfeng is not so easy to deal with. He''s out of control now. He''s not the one you knew before. Don''t think about him too simply. He can do anything now."


    In fact, as long as I taste it carefully, I can know that he is worried about me, but now I am dazzled by anger, and I just feel that he looks down on me. This remark makes me feel ashamed and red in my eyes. "Yes, I think he is too simple. It''s all my fault, but it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s none of your business what I''ll do in the future and what happens. Thank you for saving me just now, but I hope we''ll never see again as you said before, and we''ll never see again. Don''t show up in front of me again!"


    With that, I turned to go, tears along the cheek is all the way down, into the clavicle. Yes, I don''t want to see him again. Every time I meet him and see his familiar face, my heart can''t stop beating. Until he doesn''t belong to me, it''s even worse to live than to die.


    I quickly found the car, opened the back seat and sat on it, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? If the other party bullies you, I''ll teach him a lesson now! "


    The pony quickly unbuckled his seat belt, pushed the door and got off.


    "Wait, it''s not him. Let''s go back." Little Marton froze and drew back his feet. I could see that he wanted to talk and stop, but I was not in the mood to explain at all. I thought I didn''t see him.


    The door came again, and Chu Tianqi sat in, "pony, let''s go back!" The car started, the wind gently across my cheek, dry tears.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. I quickly took it out and found that it was Lin Shen''s phone. I wanted to hang up, but he told me about a doctor who could treat xiaorou before, and I immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Before it happens, the doctor has returned home. Xiaorou can have an operation!"

 Chapter 751

    This sentence is like a huge stone, which makes my heart stir up huge waves somewhere. I move back, straighten my waist, and hold the microphone with my other hand, "when can I have an operation? What''s the odds? The doctor is already in the hospital. Can I go to him now? "


    My voice gradually some choking, this period of time all the grievances, and finally found a vent.


    In the past countless late nights, I was annoyed, miserable and hysterical. I knew I couldn''t fall down, and I kept persuading myself to cheer up again. In the face of both work and fashion, I gave her a massage every day and prayed for God to let him wake up earlier.


    "You ask so many questions all at once, and I''m confused. Now the doctor has returned to the hospital, and I haven''t communicated with him about the specific matters, so I want to tell you quickly, or you can come here now, and we''ll talk to him face to face?"


    "All right, all right, I''ll be right there."


    I hung up, patted my face to wake up and said to the pony in front, "pony, go to the deep hospital."


    The pony always obeyed my orders and quickly turned around. Chu Tianqi looked at me suspiciously and came over. He put his hand on my shoulder and explored up and down. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Where does it hurt? "


    I patted off his hand, "no, it''s not me. Lin Shen just called and said that the doctor who can treat xiaorou is back. Let me go and talk to the doctor about the specific situation now."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, his long eyelashes trembled and tightly grabbed my hand, "that''s really great. Let''s go there together. It seems that xiaorou will come back soon, and you don''t have to worry about it. Before, you thought you couldn''t cure it. Unexpectedly, the emperor finally found it for us."


    His deep eyes are full of charming light and moist. I know that when he left, he treated xiaorou as his daughter. When he was reluctant to give up, his eyes were gradually moist. He pulled back his hand, put it on his arm and patted it gently. "Yes, my daughter will come back soon. We don''t have to worry about him any more."


    Tears suddenly fell down, I quickly pulled the corners of my mouth, leakage of a smile, slanted over, floating out of the window, fingers gently wipe.


    When I glanced ahead, I saw two lines of tearful ponies hanging in the rearview mirror. It seems that xiaorou is an indelible existence for ponies. It turns out that everyone cares so much about xiaorou. I always thought that I was the only one carrying it. This is my illusion. A warm feeling spread from my heart,


    Chu Tianqi and I looked at each other. I knew that he also saw the look of the pony. We both kept silent. We were not sure how bad the pony was. If we mentioned it to her face, it would make him feel embarrassed. We might as well treat it as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, I felt the car stopped slowly. When I looked out of the window, the words "deep away from the hospital" hung on the upper floor


    I pushed the door open, stepped out, reached into the bag, took out my mobile phone, and dialed Lin Shen''s phone, "where are you? We are already at the door


    "Here! Here


    The sound not far in front of me made my head hum. Looking up, Lin Shen held the phone in one hand and waved to me with a smile on his face. I hooked the corner of my mouth, hung up the phone and strode up. "Long wait, where''s the doctor? Let''s get there. "


    "Come with me." Lin Shen did not grind Ji, but strode forward. I quickly followed him. Chu Tianqi also came up at this time and followed me without hesitation.


    I followed Lin Shen around the corner and came to an office. I stopped and said, "it''s inside." He turned his head and said, "please come in." The voice of the response is particularly textural, pleasant and fascinating.


    Lin Shen opened the door, and we went in. When we got inside, we found that the other person''s appearance was a little fresh meat type, with big black eyes, straight nose, thin and good-looking lips, exquisite jaw, smooth hair, clear roots, and the sound of subwoofer, which made the contrast cute.


    "Do it and tell me the details."


    He glanced at me, and then pointed to the chair not far in front of him. My inner eagerness was like a bird just out of the cage, running wild and rushing, "doctor,..."


    I said a lot of Balabala, for fear that the information I gave him was not detailed enough.


    "I''m dumb to understand the specific situation. In fact, I''m quite sure. Thanks to not giving up during this period of time, I''ve been doing massage for him all the time, and the chance of winning the operation will be bigger. I think at least 70% of them have been delayed for a long time now, and can''t wait any longer. Let''s have the operation tomorrow?"


    He seems to be able to understand my mood, no impatience, just pick eyebrows, nodded with a smile, leaned over, the voice is particularly gentle.


    "Doctor, everything is up to you. I hope my daughter will wake up soon. Please. Thank you."


    I sprang from my chair and went over to grab his hand.


    After saying goodbye to the doctor, we went back to the villa and explained to Bai ruoli and Uncle Chen about xiaorou''s operation. Each of them was as happy as me and said they would go with me tomorrow. See them so warm, my heart warm, you don''t want to refuse them, agreed.


    Soon the next day, a few of us pushed a cart and xiaorou entered the operating room. We had to wait quietly outside. Every minute was a great ordeal for us. Finally, after a long wait, the operating door opened and I rushed up. The doctor told me that I had succeeded, so I put my heart back in my stomach.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. I took it out and saw that it was Gu Fengyan''s phone. He said a long time ago that he was going to investigate things about Shangfeng, and then it disappeared. Now it''s very possible that he knew something?


    "You take care of xiaorou for me. I''ll answer the phone."


    I shook my cell phone a few times and told them that they nodded their heads at the same time. Then I pressed the answer button and went to one side, "Fengyan, what did you find?"


    Just put back the heart in the stomach, once again raised up, even breathing can''t help but stop.


    "Yes, I found an old friend of Shangfeng. I told him all about us. He said that he could meet you and tell us the details. He will leave soon. We don''t have much time. Are you free now? Can you come here for a moment? "


    His voice was rapid, and my heart was heavy. "OK, you send me the address, and I''ll go there now."


    Now xiaorou''s situation has improved. I should have stayed here to take care of him, but if the problem of Shangfeng is not solved, thousands of lives like xiaorou will be destroyed. I don''t allow this to happen.


    I hung up the phone in a hurry and ran back to the ward. I saw xiaorou lying on the bed with a pale face. My heart was like thousands of ants gnawing, and the pain went directly to the brain along the nerve cells.


    "Tianqi, pony, there''s something wrong. We have to get there now. Uncle Chen, if you leave, xiaorou will give it to you. "


    Tianqi and pony ran over, and the other two also nodded. I reluctantly moved my eyes and turned out of the ward. Several of us got into the car, and I quickly handed the mobile phone to pony, "go according to the address here."


    Pony did not delay, quickly took the phone, put it on the bracket, without saying a word, stepped on the accelerator.


    The car arrived at the meeting place very soon. I looked outside and saw that it was a high-end restaurant. When the car stopped, I quickly pushed the door open and went down. The pony stayed outside to meet us. Chu Tianqi and I went in.


    "You''re here at last. Hurry up, or he''ll be flying away."


    Gu Fengyan ran over. With this sentence, he turned and ran forward. I knew the seriousness of the matter. I stepped forward and ran with him. I came to a private room, went in and sat down.


    A middle-aged man in a black suit came in. He thought that there were people who were the same age as us, but he didn''t expect to be his father.


    "Hello, sir, I''m Jiang Weiran. I believe Gu Fengyan has already told you my personal information. Then I won''t talk nonsense. You are his old friend and should know a lot about him. I believe you also know that I''m looking for you because of the chemical agent. Can you tell me what you know?"


    My eyes are staring at him, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Sure enough, he is a smart man. It seems that we have a good eye for each other. I might as well tell you what I know. In fact, my father is a friend. His father fell into debt and died because of business failure. His mother couldn''t bear the blow and was paralyzed. Zhang Shan''s daughter fell in love with him, He agreed to stay with Zhang Min in order to cure his mother. "


    "Later, Zhang Min became a vegetable in a car accident. He thought he was free, but unexpectedly, even if he went abroad, he was still found by Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan grabbed his mother and forced him to take away the chemical agent. In order to revenge, Shangfeng wanted to put the imperfect drug on the market and let Zhang group destroy."


    "In fact, it was a man I saved before who worked for Zhang Shan. I knew all this. I once offered to help Shang Feng, but he had a strong self-esteem. He would rather be oppressed than take refuge in me."


    The man sighed, slowly began to recall, tone from the beginning of the calm to the back of the magnificent, want to see his son go astray.


    After knowing the truth, I didn''t have any appetite at all. After saying goodbye to the man, I left and got on the bus. Soon the three of us went back to the hospital. I got off the car and walked back to the ward. When I saw that the room was empty, I felt uneasy.


    When I came to the front desk, they said that they had been discharged. I called Bai Ruolin, but no one answered. I had to go back to the villa and saw that they were still not there. A terrible idea in my heart was like a groundhog.

 Chapter 752

    Did they know about my meeting with that man just now? Xiaorou was captured by them?


    Cold from the soles of my feet, like winter hail covered my heart, I open the bag, take out the mobile phone, dial the phone, fingers can''t help shaking, after a while, the phone is connected, my voice is almost out of the air, "Zhang Shan, I warn you not to touch my daughter, OK? Otherwise, even if the net is broken, I will certainly pull you


    "Is it?"


    The door opened with a bang. I opened my eyes wide. When I looked there, Zhang Shan was holding a mobile phone. He turned his mouth. The fat on his face trembled with his steps. His eyes glanced up and down at me and gave me a cold hum.


    To say how arrogant, how arrogant, but I am not afraid, I stepped up, eyes dim down, chilly looking at him, "they? What have you done to them? If you have the ability, what kind of ability do you have to deal with a child? " Biting teeth, every word is squeezed out from the teeth.


    "Yo Yo, that''s what I''m worried about? I tell you, if you always want to be against me, there are a lot of things waiting for you. This is just the beginning. You''d better surrender now. Maybe I can be merciful enough to let your daughter go. "


    Zhang Shan touched the oil on his face and threw it aside. The oil stains stuck to the wall at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His thick mouth grinned to the back of his ear root, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth with vegetable leaves sticking on it. Seeing this, my face twitched. Now people don''t pay attention to the image?


    "I tell you it''s illegal detention. If you don''t let them go, I''ll call the police now, and then I''ll see how you deal with this mess!"


    My eyes are bright, like ice and snow that hasn''t been melted for a thousand years. With the speed of darts, I fly towards him.


    I don''t know how powerful the Zhang group is, but for the sake of their personal safety, I usually want to have a blog. The key point is that there is no evidence to prove that they captured them. The monitoring in the hospital shows that several of them went out voluntarily, and then the line was broken.


    "Do you think I''m afraid? There is a kind of evidence to speak out, don''t empty mouth slander others


    He laughed, hands akimbo, a circle of swimming circles in the air with the wind swing, face fat also with his movements up and down shaking.


    Deafening laughter, swimming around the whole room, for a long time did not leave, my pain mixed with helpless, open mouth, after a long time finally said, "you are right, we have no evidence, I know you have been trying to deal with me, then I just as you wish, you put them a few, I as your hostage, this business you do not lose, how?"


    As long as xiaorou and Uncle Chen are all right, I will try my best to escape. The key point is that xiaorou''s operation has just ended. Now she is very weak, but she can''t stand such a toss.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you want to eat? Exchange? Then you''ll find a way to run? I''m not that stupid. Children are easier to deal with than you. I don''t know how many times. Listen to others say that your daughter is the lifeblood for you, then I will hold your lifeblood in my hand. As long as your daughter is in my hand for a day, you dare not act rashly! "


    His eyes were as big as a brass bell, like wolves, tigers and leopards, with their teeth and claws in the faint green light.


    "You... What you want to deal with is me. Let me stop investigating you. It''s better to exchange hostages directly. If I''m in your hands, I can''t separate myself. The pace of investigation will naturally stop. They are all innocent. My daughter has just finished the operation and she is still very weak. Even if I beg you, can you arrest me?"


    When I clenched my teeth, the tremor came out from between my teeth. As soon as I was excited, tears came out, like a broken water pipe, and I couldn''t stop.


    "Crying? Good, what I want to see is you look like this, who let you chase me all the time, let me tie my hands and feet, then I will not let you live. As for the proposal you just mentioned, I don''t want to consider it now. I''ll wait until I''m in a good mood to agree. "


    He stopped for a while, his small eyes narrowed into a slit, and the poisonous light still slipped out of the slit. "I''m here specially today, but I don''t want you to bargain with me. I just want to tell you to stop me from now on. If I know your people are still investigating me, don''t blame me for being rude to your daughter."


    "I can''t guarantee whether he will live or die at that time."


    His huge head high in the direction of the sky, defiant, said, turned, swaggered out.


    Knowing that xiaorou is in his hand, how can I easily let him go? I flew over the bodyguard, took aim at Zhang Shan in the crevice, and grasped his hand accurately. "You are not allowed to go, give them to me, or you will catch me together!"


    I clung to it, clenched my teeth, squeezed words from my teeth. My eyes were like a sword that had just come out of sheath, swishing and scraping towards his face.


    Open the valve and let go of your terrible anger.


    Originally rushed to catch my bodyguards, one by one scared back.


    "Are you blind if you don''t push her away?"


    Zhang Shan threw a slap in the face and yelled at the man in black beside him. The blue tendons on his forehead burst up and burst out in the same place.


    Seeing him jump up and down like a monkey, the corner of my mouth can''t help raising a radian, "you deserve it!" I bit my teeth, eyes staring at him, countless fire in the burning.


    If I could, I would have burned the man in front of me.


    The bodyguard rushed over, but I still refused to let go. Several of them grabbed me and pulled me out. I couldn''t resist. My hands slipped and my fingernails fell out. I took a cold breath when it hurt.


    The bodyguard directly threw me away. I was not stable and fell down on the ground. My tailbone snapped and broke. I covered my part and fell on the ground in pain. But I knew I couldn''t let him go. I tried my best to climb forward. "You''re not allowed to go. Hand over my daughter, hand over my daughter."


    My buttocks dragged the floor, leaving deep blood stains on the ground, but even if I tried my best to climb, I couldn''t catch up with them. I could only watch Zhang Shan leave. As they went farther and farther, my eyes were lax little by little, and I couldn''t focus any more, looking at the front empty.


    "Weiran, don''t do that. There are so many of them. We can''t beat them. Let''s call the police?" Chu Tianqi ran over and took me into his arms. His hand gently stroked my cheek. His voice choked with pain.


    "No!"


    I yelled.


    The sound reverberated in the whole villa, and the despair was clear.


    "Let''s catch up, quick! Come on


    I fell into a state of madness, staring straight ahead at the gate where they had just disappeared, shaking my head, waving my hands, my body trembled, and my mouth kept saying, "xiaorou, xiaorou..."


    "Well, let''s catch up now. You should be sober and don''t be so excited. You can''t fall down. Xiaorou can only rely on us."


    Chutianqi picked me up, I only feel the world in front of me a rotation, to his arms, his heart beat in an orderly way, the warm current from my back continues to spread, let me restless heart slightly calm down, gentle words is to give me a dose of cardiotonic.


    I took a few deep breaths, eyes clear, light looking at him, "you''re right, I can''t fall down, to fall down must be Zhang Shan them, not me, we go out now, the pony is still outside, we get on the car to catch up with them."


    Chu Tianqi did not wear Ji, holding me to run out, all the way to the car, put me into the car, himself also sat in.


    "Pony, catch up with the car in front


    The pony immediately stepped on the accelerator and ran towards the cars ahead.


    "Boss, what''s going on? I just went to the bathroom. How do I feel like I''ve missed the whole world? "


    I glanced at his blank little face through the rear-view mirror. "Bai ruoli and Zhang Shan didn''t go home at all. They just came to warn me not to investigate them, or they will do harm to Xiao Rou and ruoli!"


    "What?"


    The pony yelled, his face full of anger.


    "They are the cars in front of us. We have to catch up with them in order to find the way down the building."


    I cover the wound, big mouth big breath, intermittent, finally finished a word.


    ˇ°ok!ˇ±


    The pony''s face suddenly darkened, skillfully operated the steering wheel, and quickly followed the other side''s buttocks.


    I have to admire the pony, pay attention to seven turns and eight turns, and bend around. We are still closely following each other. Suddenly, a large object darted out from the right side of my eye. I was scared. It was a big truck!


    He''s coming for us!


    "Be careful!"


    I yelled and broke my voice.


    Pony quick reaction, yearning to go left, but the left is the fence! In order to avoid the other side, the car rushed to the left quickly. I opened my mouth in horror, but I could only watch him bump into it. At this time, Chu Tianqi buckled my head and I went directly into his arms. I couldn''t see anything.


    "Peng!"


    The car roared, and my whole body ran into the back. The pain in my imagination didn''t come. I pushed Chu Tianqi away and looked up. Chu Tianqi''s head was bleeding, and his hand was stiff behind me.


    "How can you be so stupid?"


    I rushed up and supported him. If it wasn''t for protecting me, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    "Boss, I''ll do it."


    The pony has air bag protection, but the arm is a little bruised, nothing else.


    He opened the car door and dragged Chu Tianqi out. I got out of the car and ran over. Chu Tianqi was in a coma. I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and quickly dialed Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 753

    I told Xiao Liu what happened, told him to come quickly, and ended the call.


    When I put the mobile phone back in my pocket, I turned around and saw that Chu Tianqi, who was lying on the ground, was bleeding and pale. I almost fainted and ran.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, wake up."


    I gently patted his face, with a cry, constantly calling his name, but he did not seem to hear the same, as if the God''s face did not change a bit, lying there, silent.


    "Di Wu, di Wu!"


    The sharp sound of the flute cut across the sky, isolating everything else around.


    The car stopped, countless ambulance personnel rushed over, I was overjoyed, "before, I came!" A familiar voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw that it was Xiao Liu. I waved to him, "here!"


    Xiao Liu ran to come over, a look, immediately said, "I see the police car in front of you, this way to the hospital faster!"


    Without saying a word, I nodded and got on the ambulance. The driver soon followed the pony''s car. With the police car leading the way, people all consciously gave way and soon arrived at the hospital.


    I followed the ambulance staff to push the cart, sprint to the inside, and went to the operating room, "family members, please wait outside." Then the nurse closed the door, and I gasped and paced in place.


    He walked over and patted one after another on his chest and said to Xiao Liu, "Xiao Rou and Ruolin have been captured by Zhang Shan, but we have no evidence and can''t go to the place where they live to search. What should we do?"


    "Didn''t you just chase all the way? The driver of that truck has been controlled by my people. I can''t afford to delay. I''m not needed here now. I''ll go back to interrogate him now. I''ll come back to you when I have news. "


    Xiao Liu suddenly bounced up from the chair, I quickly walked over, "OK, please do everything, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Xiao Liu runs away with long legs. This guy has always been fond of solving cases. Otherwise, he would not have been the director all the way from the police. He is extremely enthusiastic about his work. No one can stop him. It''s better to know the truth earlier.


    After Xiao Liu left, the pony couldn''t sit still. "Boss, I don''t think it''s OK. We can''t wait to die all the time. I''ll go and find out where he took Xiao Rou and her."


    With that, he turned and went out.


    "Stop!"


    I gave a big drink.


    "I''m more eager than anyone to know where xiaorou is. Just now Zhang Shan made a cruel remark, saying that if we continue to investigate him, he will do them a disservice. He must be a sensitive and suspicious person. Now he must send someone to spy on us."


    "We can''t take this risk. If xiaorou doesn''t have it, it''s meaningless for me to live. We''ll stop all our actions these days, and we''ll try to find a way after a few days. Don''t worry, Zhang Shan. I will fight them to the end. "


    I walked over, patted him on the shoulder and whispered. Although my heart is overwhelming, countless cells are jumping up and down, but I know impulse can not solve any problem, what I need most now is calm.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened with a bang. I passed the pony and went up, "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    I licked my dry lips as if I could wipe away the bitterness of my heart.


    "It''s a good situation. Fortunately, they were sent to the hospital in time. If they come a little later, I can''t guarantee that the patient''s life is no longer in danger. It''s just that he has lost too much blood. He''ll wake up after a while. He''ll stay in the hospital for observation and rest for a few days."


    The doctor opened the mask, took the sheet, turned it over and closed it.


    "Thank you."


    The nurse pushed Chu Tianqi out. I stepped forward, put on a cart, and pushed him to the ward. With the nurse, I helped Chu Tianqi lie on the bed, looking at the thin man on the bed, "you have a good rest." I murmured, walked out of the room and closed the door.


    "Pony, go and buy some daily necessities. I''ll stay and take care of him tonight."


    When I came to the corridor, I raised my eyelids and my long eyelashes trembled.


    The pony nodded and went out. He didn''t talk much. It was almost his instinct to obey orders.


    After he walked away, I sat on the chair in the corridor, and countless pictures of xiaorou and Bai ruoli flashed in my mind. My fingers gradually tightened, "Zhang Shan, if any of the three of them is wrong, I will not let you go."


    My eyes gathered on the floor in front of me, just staring at it, as if that point was Zhang Shan, nailing it firmly in place.


    "Ring, ring!"


    The ringing of the phone broke the silence, buzzing and pulled back my thoughts. I released my hand, reached into my pocket and took out my mobile phone. When I saw that the name of Xiao Liu was displayed, I quickly slid the answer button, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Did the driver confess? "


    "Sorry..."


    There was a long silence in the phone. I instantly understood what he meant. I took a deep breath and then vomited out, "I''m ready to accept it. Just say it."


    "The driver killed himself by biting his tongue. We didn''t get any useful confession at all. I asked people to check the surveillance on this section of the road and found that all the monitors were destroyed. We have no evidence to prove that Zhang Shan visited you and that he sent the driver."


    "I''m sorry."


    The last sentence, the volume is almost negligible, fortunately, my ears are sensitive, sensitive to capture.


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. If he dares to come to my house blatantly, I should think that he has made a perfect plan."


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind, and my eyes lit up. "I have a way. I have surveillance in my home. Maybe I can take pictures of the evidence that they threatened us at that time. I''ll go back and have a look now."


    "OK, you go first. I''ll drive to your house and meet you right now."


    Xiao Liu''s mood has obviously risen a lot, and his tone has also increased, unlike the decadent and powerless just now.


    After I hung up the phone, I quickly came to the front desk and entrusted Chu Tianqi to the nurse. I turned around, walked to the door, took out my mobile phone, called Xiaoma and told him to stay in the hospital and take good care of him when he came back.


    Hung up the phone, came to the side of the road, I waved, soon a car came to me, I opened the door, sat in, "master, Tangqi."


    "Good!"


    Master Ma Liu pulled the hand block and stepped on the accelerator.


    As the car sped forward, I looked at the scene moving back quickly and prayed silently, "God, you must help me this time. I hope this monitoring can prove him."


    Zhang Shan''s power is very strong. I''m not likely to win him, but at least with monitoring, let him know that he has something to do with me, and it can also play a deterrent role. Otherwise, he thinks that I''m a threat to them and hurt xiaorou. What should they do?


    In fact, I don''t have to go to the police station to complain. I just ask Xiao Liu to help me with the secret execution. Otherwise, if Zhang Shan knows that I''m going to the police, I can''t stop him.


    "Here we are, miss."


    The driver''s words brought me back to my mind, "thank you, master." I handed over the money, pushed the door and got off.


    After walking along the road for a while, I came to the villa. With a faint digital code, I pushed the door open and walked in. I turned on the light, changed my shoes, trotted into the room, turned on the computer, looked at it, and flipped over and over again. I still couldn''t find the record of that day.


    My brow wrinkled into a ball, enough to kill a fly, "Dong Dong Dong." Knock on the door, I quickly walked over, came to the screen to see, is Xiao Liu, quickly opened the door, "you come just in time, I just checked again, found that the record of that day is gone."


    After that, I went inside, and Xiao Liu followed me. He grabbed the mouse and began to pull the progress bar. After a while, his expression was the same as me. "What you said is right, there is no record in it."


    "Is it..."


    He turned his head and ran outside. I don''t know why, but he followed him to the door. His hand touched a doorframe, looked at it carefully, and looked up. "Sure enough, I guessed right. When you chased out yesterday, Zhang Shan''s people ran back. They pried open the door and deleted the monitoring record."


    I patted the forehead, "it''s very possible, no wonder it will all disappear at the same time, it''s my carelessness."


    I knocked my brain hard, as if this way, I could make myself sober. In that situation, if I listened to Chu Tianqi, I would not let him get hurt and all the evidence disappeared.


    "Don''t do that. You can''t control the situation at that time. Even if you didn''t go after him at that time, he would find someone else to come back. You''re also worried. Everything has happened and we can''t go back. I''ll go back first and see if I can find any other evidence."


    He grabbed my hand, his eyebrows wrinkled into "Chuan", and the worry in his eyes overflowed.


    I stopped the action of self abuse, quietly pulled back my hand, pulled the corner of my mouth and reluctantly showed a smile, "you''re right, I have to cheer up now, then you go back to work, I''ll go back to the hospital to take care of Tianqi."


    After Xiao Liu left, I went back to my room to get some clothes. I also went to Chu Tianqi''s room to get some clothes. After putting them in the same suitcase, I changed my shoes, turned off the light and left.


    It''s late at night now. It''s hard to get a taxi. It''s not far from the hospital. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. I''m walking on the side of the road with my suitcase and my sneakers. It won''t cause much pain to my feet. I''m enjoying this rare pleasure and walking leisurely.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang glances at a familiar figure. I quickly squat down, poke my head out of the bushes and take a close look. That''s Shangfeng and Nanzhu.


    I rubbed my eyes and looked again. It was really the two of them. When I saw it, it was still a hotel


    "How did they get together?" I murmured.


    They walked into the hotel and disappeared around the corner. I quickly took my luggage up to the front desk and said, "excuse me, I want a suite next to the one who just walked in."

 Chapter 754

    I handed my ID card, "OK, here is your room number." I quickly took my ID card and room card, and trotted up to the corridor with my luggage. At first sight, they came into the room. I hurried to the next room, brushed the room card, pushed the luggage, closed it, and walked past with a smile.


    My hand was gently on the door, and my ears were tight on the door. The voice was too small. I couldn''t hear it clearly. I tried to move my body. At this time, the door moved forward, which scared me smart. It turned out that they forgot to close the door. God helped me. I quietly pushed the door open, and through the crack of the door, I saw the two of them standing face to face.


    "You know, when you had nothing, I saved you, and I spent so much money to make you what you are today. Now you want to get out of my control? It''s impossible. You can only be my hero all your life. Otherwise, I''ll expose you as Nancy before! "


    Shang Feng''s eyes sparked, his eyebrows wrinkled like an earthworm. He picked up the cup on the table in a hurry and smashed it on the ground. The quilt broke into pieces.


    The huge crack scared my neck. I always thought he was a kind of gentle character. It seems that I didn''t really understand him, or he disguised too well in front of us.


    Deja vu, as like as two peas, was not the coincidence of the first time, but I always felt that she was familiar. At this time, I knew that Nanzhu was Nancy, the woman who had been coveting Tang Tianqi and wanted to force me to give up Jianglin group!


    I held on to the doorknob like I held on to her neck.


    "Why? For you, I am just a plaything, you can find another one at any time, imprison me in your side, interesting? I don''t want to do anything wrong with Tianqi. He is full of me now, and I want to be with him wholeheartedly. "


    Nanzhu, no, it should be Nancy. She spread out her hands, shook her forehead, grabbed her hair, chopped her feet, and the whole ground was shocked.


    "You deserve it by all means!"


    I''m in the mood. The more crazy she is, the more excited I am.


    "Don''t forget, you can get his heart, or thanks to I provide you with Jiang Weiran''s habits in all aspects, if you want to leave me now, I don''t mind, let him know these things, your operation report, and the information between us are in my hands!"


    When I heard this, my heart was chilly. I knew that Zhang Shan was forcing him. I also wanted Xiao Liu to find a way to keep him. Now it seems that things are not so simple. It can be seen that he gave me the layout from a long time ago about Nancy.


    Damn it! I clenched my teeth. My anger was like a volcanic eruption. I punched the wall, and the blood beads came out from my knuckles. The pain spread, but I still couldn''t contain the anger.


    I pushed the door open and walked in. Suddenly, it was dark. There were many foreign bodies on my abdomen. The temperature spread. Someone''s holding me from behind!


    I released the doorknob, grabbed the thing that covered my eyes and pushed it away, but the other side took a cold breath and still refused to let go. My eyes were cold and I opened my mouth and bit it directly. The other side snorted and still didn''t move. I tried my best to bite that piece of meat.


    The other side dragged me all the way, my hands were imprisoned, can only let him go, "not yet, it''s me!" As the words fell, my eyes were bright. I looked up and saw that it was Lin Shen. I quickly opened my mouth and let go.


    "I''ll go back and ask them face to face!"


    I turned around and ran, "no way!" Lin Shen grabbed me behind him. I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He threw away his hand. "Don''t pull me. I have something important to deal with. I can''t let them run away."


    I don''t want to expose them face to face and let Nanzhu get away from Tang Tianqi. Shangfeng must have some conspiracy to do all this. I don''t want Tang Tianqi to get hurt. Even if we don''t have any relationship now, maybe I''m looking at him as xiaorou''s father.


    I don''t care about the cry of Lin Shen. I run in the corridor, walk around the corner and come to the room just now. I push the door open and rush in. When I see that the room is empty, I''m stunned. I''m still late.


    "Not yet!"


    I turned around and saw that it was Lin Shen. I glared at him. "It''s all your fault. Why do you want to stop me? Now that they''re gone, how can I confront them?"


    After learning their secret, many pictures of Nanzhu monk Feng colluding with Tang Tianqi and harming Tang Tianqi came into my mind. I felt like I was in a period of war and chaos. I was in a panic. I went over the deep rain, pushed open the door and came out. I came to the room I just opened, swiped my room card, went in and took my luggage.


    Lin Shen has been following me all the way, telling his apologies. I didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. I went to the front desk, checked out, walked out of the door and came to the roadside. The traffic flow was endless. I waved. A taxi stopped in front of me. The driver took my luggage. I opened the door and sat in.


    "Before that, I''ve asked Liu bureau about xiaorou. I introduced you to the hospital. They disappeared after leaving the hospital ahead of time. I didn''t let people look at them well. I''m also responsible for this. Chu Tianqi''s injury is also an indirect cause. I have to be responsible for him. I know you''re going to the hospital, and I''ll go to have a look."


    Lin Shen opened the door, squeezed in and sat down.


    I rolled a white eye, "you have come in, can I drive you down?"


    He grinned, "that''s OK, that''s OK."


    The driver went back to the cab, and I said, "master, leave the hospital."


    He nodded, stepped on the accelerator, countless wind whistling from the ear, but still can''t blow away, the dark clouds in my heart.


    Soon to the hospital, I got out of the car, took the luggage, walked in, Lin Shen also can keep up.


    Into the ward, a look, Chu Tianqi has done, I hastened to push the suitcase, put aside, went up, bent over, close to the past, "how did you get up? The doctor said that you have lost too much blood. You should have a good rest and lie down quickly


    "No, No


    Chu Tianqi shakes his head, and his pale lips are hooked, which is particularly eye-catching under the light.


    "They are all uncertain. How can I have a good rest?"


    He gave a long sigh, his eyes full of melancholy.


    Seeing his weak appearance, I felt guilty like a stream flowing between mountains and springs. After clearing my throat, I forced myself to cry, pulled the corners of my mouth, and reluctantly showed a smile. "I know you''re worried. Xiao Liu has sent his men to help us find a specific location. So many of us don''t need you. You have to take good care of yourself and get better early, Follow us to find it? "


    "If they know that you are dragging the sick body, worrying about them every day and refusing to have a good rest, how guilty will they be when they come back? If they come back and you fall, we won''t care about you when we celebrate well? "


    "You''re right. I can''t help them even if I sigh here. It''s better to get better and take practical actions to rescue them."


    As soon as his eyes were bright, he was charming under the light. He split his mouth and showed a bright smile. Then he put down his pillow and pulled the quilt to lie down.


    Seeing his radiant appearance, I went over to help him cover the quilt and watched him sleep quietly like a child. My heart hanging in mid air slowly fell back, turned around and walked out of the room carefully.


    Lin Shen also followed me out, closed the door and came to the corridor. I couldn''t help it anymore. My eyes were unconsciously red.


    Zhang Shan''s character is perverse and stubborn. He is definitely not a good man. His life is threatened at any time. Every minute and every second may be the end of his life. I hope they can survive until I find them.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. In addition to the people in Liu Bureau, I''ve also found a private detective and followed Zhang Shan and Shang Feng all the way. I''m sure there will be news about them soon."


    Lin Shen gently patted my back, words gently like the spring breeze across my cheek, dried my tears, took away my pain.


    I took a deep breath, raised my head, widened my eyes, and tried my best to incite my tears to stop flowing down. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, swallowed all the pain, and finally found my voice, "thank you, if you have any news, please let me know for the first time."


    "It''s natural. The other side just wants to see us lose our square inch. We should be more sober and not let the other side succeed."


    "Not yet!"


    Suddenly, a deafening call came from not far away. I looked down to the left. Tang Tianqi held his knees, gasped heavily, and his hair swayed in the wind.


    I didn''t expect to know the secret just now, and now I see him. I know what to do for a moment. After thinking about it, I''d better give it a high degree. No matter whether he believes it or not, I just want to have a clear conscience.


    I walked over to him and said, "you''re just in time. I just have something to tell you..."


    "You don''t have to say that. I already know that xiaorou is missing, right?"


    He stood up straight and looked at me condescensively. I didn''t expect that he came to me because of this. I swallowed what I had said, and my mouth moved. After a while, I replied, "yes, I didn''t expect you to know so soon."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    He frowned, his eyes like ice, staring at me.


    I was speechless and inexplicably guilty.


    Originally, I wanted to tell him, but he and Nanzhu love each other. I don''t think he will put xiaorou in his heart at all. I don''t want to ask for no fun. I once again experience the feeling of being splashed with cold water. I didn''t expect that he came to the door by himself. The more he thought about Nanzhu, the more angry he was. Why can a fake easily replace me.


    My whole body, like a thunderbolt, exploded, "what about you? Do you take xiaorou seriously? Don''t you have Nanzhu? What about xiaorou


    "You! It''s unreasonable


    With that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 755

    How can I let him leave easily? His eyes are as bright as a thousand years old. He rushes up and grabs his hand. "Wait, have you ever investigated the identity of Nanzhu? Let''s talk as like as two peas. "This is a very difficult question. Do you think she looks just like me?"


    He turned his head, glanced at the deep rain behind me, and then stayed on me, bit by bit dark down, "what? If you are allowed to mix with others, I can''t find my own true love? "


    "True love? Funny. How long have you known each other? Do you believe what he said so easily? We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t you believe what I said? I doubt his identity. I must have known something. Let me tell you the truth. She is not Nanzhu at all. He is Nancy. That''s what we think of as Nancy. "


    He threw away my hand, his eyes were cold, just like the king of Hades who came out of the hell, and his evil spirit was so strong that people could not help shivering.


    I lost my balance and fell back to the groundˇ° What are you doing? It''s a fight, isn''t it? I''m not afraid of you Lin Shen rushed up, helped me up, turned his head and yelled at Tang Tianqi fiercely.


    I patted his hand. "Don''t do that. I''ll have a good talk with him. This matter must be solved."


    Naturally, I''m talking about Nancy. I just knew she was Nancy. In fact, I don''t know what he and Shang Feng are plotting. But I must tell Tang Tianqi her identity so that he can be on guard.


    "No, I see you just because I have true love now, and jealousy will rise? Nanzhu is Nancy? What a joke! You don''t think the same name is the same person, do you? How is it possible that her habits are totally different from Nancy''s? "


    Tang Tianqi held out his hand and stood in front of him. His eyes were full of contempt, just like looking at a woman who can''t see other people''s happiness, who is jealous and reckless.


    My whole life is like a nail in the same place. I think of Shang Feng''s words in my mind. Sure enough, Nancy is worthy of acting talent. Learning from me is so similar that Tang Tianqi can''t tell.


    Knowing the reason, how could I not say it? I went over Lin Shen and said, "yes, everything you said is different, but it doesn''t mean that he is not Nancy. Listen to me, it''s Shang Feng. He told her my habits and she imitated me!"


    My saliva is flying, like the pills in the furnace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Do you think I''ll believe your lies? They don''t know each other at all. How can they be pulled together? I don''t think what I just said is wrong. You just made up these lies in order to break us up. I tell you, I can''t be fooled. You must die! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes full of frost and warning glared at me, and he turned away with a shake of his hand and a cold hum.


    "No, you can''t go. Listen to me!"


    I spread my legs and ran up. I stretched my hands and grabbed his sleeve.


    As I was about to grasp his sleeve, at the critical moment, my right foot faltered, sprained and fell to the ground with a bang. I pursed my lips tightly, and tears came out unconsciously, filling the whole eye socket. I watched the direction of his departure tightly, and my heart was not willing to be like the surging waves.


    I struggled to get up and limped to keep up with him. "Before, don''t catch up. You''ve tried your best. He''s stubborn. He deserves what happened!" Lin Shen hugged Lu I from behind. Originally, I was supported by my mind. When I was able to rely on him, my whole body was like falling apart, paralyzed and fell directly on him.


    In the dark, I heard Lin Shen''s voice vaguely, "doctor, doctor, someone has fainted here..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I opened my eyes, my head seemed like a thousand troops were galloping. I narrowed my eyes and rubbed my temples. The pain was slightly reduced. Then I opened my eyes. I saw the snow-white sheets and all the medical equipment, and I knew I was lying in the ward.


    I couldn''t bear to disturb him. I pinched the corner, gently lifted it, put on my shoes, got up, walked out, closed the door, looked up and saw that it was Xiaofang. I blurted out subconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    She smiles, the whole person is bright and moving, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve seen what happened just now. I need money now. As long as you give me a good reward, I can consider helping you snatch Tang Tianqi from Nancy!"


    I glanced at her faintly. She was gorgeous today. She didn''t look like someone who needed money. "I don''t think you need money? Come on, who sent you? "


    If I can, I also want him to help me. What I want is not Tang Tianqi to be with me, but according to what she said, my goal will be achieved. What I want is Nancy to go away, otherwise, let her have this time. The bomb is here. I always think that something unexpected will happen later.


    But for her, who disappeared for a long time and now suddenly appeared, I must have a good audit.


    "Ah, you mean these clothes, don''t you? I didn''t buy these with my money, but those stupid men bought them for me out of their own pocket. As for women, it''s better to have their own coffers. No one has too much money, right


    With a smile on her face, she raised her orchid finger. Her thumb and forefinger gently held the corner of jienid''s coat and lifted it up, then gently let it go. It was frivolous and had a different flavor.


    "And I also want to challenge myself to see how attractive I am and accumulate more experience in combat."


    She stares at me as if I will promise her.


    Listen to her, it seems that after leaving Zhao Lei, she has never had a serious life. Instead, she has become a parasite of absorbing men''s money. However, everyone has different definitions of life and choices. This is the life she wants. Naturally, I won''t tell her what to do with him. She is willing to degenerate, and I can''t pull her back.


    To tell you the truth, I''m at a loss now. Zhang Shan and Shang Feng have completely broken the clues. I can''t find Xiao Rou''s whereabouts from them. Maybe if I let her stimulate Nancy, there will be unexpected gains.


    I held my chest in my hands, my eyes were clear, and I felt the unprecedented deterrent force. I stared at her motionlessly. "There is absolutely no problem with the reward you said. However, in order to avoid you betraying us, I only pay one tenth of the deposit in advance. You have to report your every move to me every day. After it is completed, I will naturally pay the balance. If you play tricks, You can''t get a cent! "


    She was obviously scared by me, shrunk her neck, voice trembled, "OK, deal, then I will act now, to show my sincerity."


    She waved her hand, turned around and left smartly. I went back to the ward, changed my clothes, took my bag and sunglasses, followed her quietly, and came to the road. I hid behind the pillar. She got on a car and walked away. I trotted out, recruited a taxi and got in, "master, keep up with the car in front of me!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Master drew OK, stepped on the accelerator and rushed up. When I saw his sad expression, I knew that he thought I was here to catch the traitor. My mouth could not help twitching, but he worked harder. Why not?


    The car followed up all the way. Suddenly, I felt something wrong. Jin Xiaofang''s car was obviously following the front, and the car in front was obviously following the front. I quickly took out my mobile phone, opened the magnifying glass and saw that the car in front was not Tang Tianqi''s car? I can''t remember that number wrong.


    It seems that Xiaofang has long been ready to come to me for negotiation. I don''t know. He had a whim because he saw our quarrel. He found someone to keep up with him, came to negotiate with me, and got my consent. Only in this way can she continue to follow me smoothly. Or did she make all the preparations at the beginning. If it were the latter, he would be terrible.


    But I have no way back, even if she is ready for everything, I can only choose her. Compared with Nancy, who has collusion with Shangfeng, she just covets Tang Tianqi and will not do anything harmful.


    We followed her all the way to a restaurant. It seems that Tang Tianqi is here for dinner.


    Tang Tianqi went in, and Xiaofang got out of the car and followed. I quickly opened the car door and quietly followed. At this time, I had a strange feeling that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow was behind.


    Tang Tianqi came into the restaurant, found a side seat and sat down. A waiter passed by, and Xiaofang went straight up. I saw the water cup on Tang Tianqi''s desk. I immediately understood her mind, and quietly came to the position not far from Tang Tianqi''s right side. I pressed down my hat and observed quietly.


    Sure enough, with a bang, Xiaofang fell to the ground, and the waiter swept down the water cup on the table. The water spilled on Xiaofang, and the corner of my mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "Ah Xiao Fang yelled, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, madam!" The waiter took out some paper towels and wiped them desperately. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just be careful!" With that, she stepped forward.


    "Wait a minute, miss. This water cup is on my desk. I''m also responsible. I think you''re here for dinner. Why don''t I treat you as an apology?"


    "Isn''t that... Good?"


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. It''s right. Please have a seat."


    I quietly looked up and found that Xiaofang wanted to be a new person, which was totally different from the one I just saw. The gentle purple hair, the princess hairstyle of the French royal family, and the obvious hot and tight skirt of European and American style. If I hadn''t followed her, I couldn''t believe that she was the same person.


    It''s a great change, isn''t it? No wonder Tang Tianqi didn''t recognize her.


    In the back, their voice was low, and I couldn''t hear them at all. Looking around bored, I suddenly found that there was a person in the dark shooting the situation here.


    Thousands of question marks appear on my head.


    Suddenly, a woman rushed in angrily, picked up the water cup on the table and splashed it directly!

 Chapter 756

    Sooner or later, Xiaofang''s face is full of water, even makeup is spent, I fixed my eyes on a look, it is not Nancy.


    I turned to see just the location, where there are still people''s shadow? If it''s a coincidence, I don''t believe it. It seems that Xiaofang really paid for it this time. He asked someone to take a picture and send it to Nancy. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. She just appeared and splashed water indiscriminately.


    I''ve seen a good play!


    I lowered my hat, held my sunglasses in my hands, extremely reduced my sense of existence, and secretly looked at the situation there.


    "Well, you fox, who let you seduce my boyfriend? You don''t want to be a junior, do you? That''s right. You can see that you''re dressed in a coquettish way. It''s the standard configuration of Xiaosan! I warn you, I''m his girlfriend. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for embarrassing you! "


    Nancy picked up Xiaofang, who was sitting on the chair and was still wiping the water. From my perspective, I could see how terrible her big eyes were.


    "Enough! Have you had enough? Who allowed you to come here and make a lot of noise? Don''t look at the occasion here. The other party is my guest. If you say something disrespectful to her again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Tang Tianqi suddenly gets up, walks up, pushes Nancy away and protects Xiaofang.


    I quietly went to the opposite position, so that I could hear their conversation clearly. By the way, I moved and sat on the edge, quietly sticking out my head.


    Xiaofang''s whole body is weak and innocent. In Tang Tianqi''s arms, her fingers are gently smeared on Tang Tianqi''s chest, and I suddenly get angry.


    "Jiang Weiran, you have to be calm, you have to be calm, the other party is just acting, or you spend money to buy it, you must not destroy it yourself, if you can''t bear it, you will make big plans!" Another voice in my heart kept saying, I was pressing down, but my anger didn''t rush up.


    Seeing her blinking innocent eyes, she threw an eyebrow to Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to see it. I was not so angry. Xiaofang saw that this move couldn''t work. She handed her a provocative look to Nancy, pinched her throat and said, "Mr. Tang, does this lady have any misunderstanding about me? I think I''d better go first? "


    With that, Xiaofang is about to leave sobbing. Tang Tianqi pulls her back and "accidentally" falls back into his arms.


    When Southside burst, his eyes were like wolves, tigers and leopards, flashing green light, and he scraped across, "who allowed you to touch my boyfriend? Get out of here


    She chopped and stamped her feet, rushed up, grabbed Xiaofang''s hair, admitted it, and Xiaofang sat back on the ground.


    "Stop it! It seems that I''m too used to you at ordinary times. You are lawless now, aren''t you? "


    Tang Tianqi walked over and slapped her. With a slap, half of Nancy''s face swelled up.


    Nancy''s face was unbelievable. Her tears were like pearls falling off the thread. She pointed to him with trembling hands. Her voice choked, "Tang Tianqi, you hit me for her? I''ve been fighting alone with you these days. Why do you treat me like this? "


    "As your secretary, I work hard. As your girlfriend, I do laundry and cooking for you every day. Do you know how much time I have to spend in the kitchen for you? As soon as I have time, I will learn to cook, thinking that you can eat more delicious dishes. Is that how you repay me? "


    She pointed to Xiaofang on the ground, her eyes red.


    "You... Do you mean there is an improper relationship between us? I''m too lazy to tell you. If you think so, I can''t help it. You suddenly run out and make trouble out of no reason. If it''s a small matter, I won''t care about it with you. But he is my guest. You are so rude to her. I can only say sorry here! "


    After Tang Tianqi picked up Xiaofang, he stood aside and glanced at her, but he didn''t look at him. His expression and eyes didn''t have any emotion. He was full of terrible air pressure, and the air around him was cold for several degrees.


    "You! You''re too lazy to talk to me now, aren''t you? Good! Tang Tianqi, I hope you will not regret what you have done today


    Nancy casually wiped a handful of tears, picked up the water cup and hit it on the ground. Peng''s voice scared me to cover my ears. I stared at her with wide eyes. She continued to overturn the table and left.


    My eyes followed her out, thinking of what she said just now, don''t regret it. I thought of the conversation he had with Shang Feng before. My consciousness told me that he would go to him now. I picked up my bag, followed her and trotted out.


    I followed her to the underground garage. She got on the car and drove out. I ran out and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. I went in and closed the door. "Master, keep up with the car in front of me!"


    Without saying a word, Shifu stepped on the gas pedal and followed her. I followed her around. Finally, her car slowly stopped. I saw that this was obviously the suburb. Why did she come here?


    Doubt to doubt, but still to keep up, I took out the money, handed in the past, "master, fare, do not change!"


    Nancy got out of the car and walked along the road. Seeing her walk out of the road, I pushed the car door and followed quietly. There were trees on both sides of the road. The wind moved the leaves and rustled. It was quiet and strange. I don''t know why she came to such a remote place?


    My eyes fixed on her back, suddenly, she stopped, I quickly a flash, hiding behind the tree beside, breathing quickly up, after a few seconds, secretly poked out her head, she still walked forward, I just clapped my chest, relieved, continue to keep up.


    Follow her, all the way, saw a very tall building, I can''t help but sigh, the original so remote place still live people? I don''t know who will live here? At this point, Nancy reached into her pocket, took out her cell phone and made a call.


    It seems that she''s looking for someone. Will it be Shang Feng? As far as I know, she can only find him.


    The door opened with a bang, and a man came out of it. I gathered up the money, hid behind the tree, and narrowed my eyes.


    Nancy flew to him with her hand around his neck and her foot around his waist.


    Oh, my God! I can''t believe my eyes. What are these things? I thought they had an employment relationship, but I didn''t expect that they were mixed up. One has a wife and the other has a boyfriend, which completely subverts my three outlooks.


    I subconsciously open mouth, I quickly cover, fortunately, almost cry out, the distance is too far, I can''t listen to them, know their relationship is also a harvest, I turned, quietly left.


    At this time, I heard the voice behind, quickly took back my steps, and continued to lean out my head. I saw Shang Feng''s face was very bad. I yelled at Nancy, and then turned away. My face was confused. I saw that he went into the basement and planned to leave now. I couldn''t walk far, and then I ran into him.


    A black car came out. Although I couldn''t see who was in it, I knew it was Shang Feng. Nancy went over, opened the door and got on the co driver''s seat. When the car started, I quickly hid and waited for the sound to get farther and farther away. I knew it was they who had left, so I leaned out of my head. After a look, it turned out that there was no shadow.


    I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Xiaoma, "Xiaoma, I''ll send you a location. You''ll come to pick me up right now. We''ll talk about specific things when we get together."


    I hung up the phone and continued to stay in the same place. If they go out, they turn back and bump into me, and find me, they will be exposed. If there is a connection between them, then everything will be easy to do. I just want to use Nanzhu to find out xiaorou and them. I can''t expose myself in advance.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I just know that it''s getting darker and darker. At this time, a car comes along, and the light makes me squint. After a while, I get used to it and look at it. It''s a familiar license plate. I know it''s Pony, so I walk over.


    "Boss, are you ok? Why did you come here without a word? I thought you were just going to relax. If you came to such a remote place, I would follow you! "


    The pony ran over and grabbed my shoulder, feeling very excited.


    She used too much force to grip my shoulder. I quickly pushed his hand away, which was a relief. "Don''t be so excited. I can''t predict this. Suddenly, we''ll go back quickly. I''ll tell you what happened and discuss with Xiao Liu of Tianqi."


    With that, I took him to the position of the car, he did not dally, all of a sudden followed up, I got on the co pilot, fasten the seat belt, he was ready, the car ran out.


    Soon, we came to the hospital, I opened the door, stepped out, turned, "boss, you go first, I park the car, right away."


    Before I could speak, the pony said what I wanted to say, "OK." I nodded with a smile, turned around and strode inside. I called Xiao Liu and Lin Shen and told them to come to the hospital. Following my memory, I soon came to Chu Tianqi''s ward.


    Push open the door, went in, he sat there, staring out of the window, I gently walked to his side, "better?"


    He looked back, his pale lips pulled out a curve, "OK, almost. I''ll be discharged soon."


    "That''s good. You have to get better as soon as possible." I pulled back the chair beside the bed and sat down. "I''ve got good news for you. We''ll find them soon."


    "Really? Come on, tell me what happened? Shang Feng, are they willing to talk? "


    Chu Tianqi''s dark eyes are shining brightly. Unlike just now, the corners of his mouth are almost behind his ears. His big white teeth are very good-looking, and he is full of energy.


    My eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the corners of my mouth can''t help raising a radian, "no, if only they were so easy to let the bottom out, it''s another way. Although I haven''t found it yet, I want to discuss the next plan with you."

 Chapter 757

    "What plan?"


    Chu Tianqi came up and blinked his big eyes.


    "Don''t be so anxious. When Xiao Liu and Xiao Ma come here, I''ll tell you all at once, or I''ll have to talk about it several times. It''s a waste of time."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. I turned to see that the pony was sitting in front of him, and Liu Heshen was beside him.


    "Speak of the devil, and the devil will come!"


    I quickly got up and walked in the past, "come in, Tianqi has not fully recovered, it is not convenient to move, let''s talk about it here."


    Several of them came in one after another. I pulled the handle of the door, pulled it over, turned the button to lock the door and walked in.


    I stood in the middle and took a deep breath. "Today, when I was in the hospital, I met someone I knew before. Her name was Xiao Fang. She was a woman. She knew about the quarrel between Tang Tianqi and me. She ran over and told me that she could help me squeeze Nancy away. You know, Nancy was a woman of Tang Tianqi. At first, I thought Nancy was connected with Shang Feng, Maybe we can learn something from her. "


    "I quietly followed Xiao Fang, and Nancy appeared. I followed Nancy all the way to the villa in the suburbs. Guess what I saw?"


    I stopped and sold it on purpose.


    "Who? Isn''t it Shang Feng? " Xiao Liu took a step forward, his eyes full of curiosity, staring at me.


    "Smart, you guessed right, which overturned my conjecture. At first, I thought they were just hired, but I saw them cuddling. This shows that Nancy must know a lot about Shangfeng. It''s not difficult to know xiaorou''s whereabouts from her, as long as she is willing to help us."


    Xiao Liu is worthy of being a member of the police station. I know all of a sudden. I''m convinced.


    "Now the question is how to pry Nancy''s mouth?"


    Lin felt deeply under his chin, lost in thought.


    "You''re right. What I think is that since Xiaofang has come out, let Xiaofang arouse her jealousy. Then she will naturally have more contact with Shangfeng. We''ll let people follow her quietly, and naturally we can get some news. What about you?"


    I''ve been on the phone.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this idea, but just relying on the woman we don''t know, I''m afraid she won''t be reliable."


    Lin Shen came in.


    "I''ve also thought about this problem. We can''t trust him all the time. I want Bai Haonan and Xiaoma to follow him secretly. Xiaoma follows Nancy and Bai Haonan follows Xiaofang. We are too conspicuous to pretend to work and don''t let Zhang Shan see the mistakes."


    The most important source of information is sleeping in Nanzhu. I''m more relieved to let Xiaoma go. After all, Bai Haonan and I still have a estrangement before. I can''t tell when he wants to settle accounts with me. I can''t help it if he goes back. It''s better to prevent it in advance. Only in this way can we ensure that things are safe.


    "Then I have no problem. I will continue my work and investigate the people who stole the national chemicals."


    Lin Shen took the lead.


    I nodded and looked at Xiao Liu, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t have a problem. I pretend I don''t know anything. The case is on hold. I''ll deal with something else."


    "What about me?"


    Chu Tian on the bed was worried. His whole face was wrinkled. He looked like a discarded baby.


    I chuckled and walked over, "of course, you''re well recuperated. After a few days, you''ll come back to work. I''m waiting for you. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news about xiaorou. Don''t worry."


    Chutian neat person is like a vent ball, "well, that can only be like this."


    Xiao Liu and Lin Shen left, and Xiao Ma also left. Of course, I know that I''m going to accompany Gu Xinyi. I don''t know if I can tell. Soon, there will be only chutianqi and I left in the room.


    I was sitting in a chair, he was lying on the bed, two people were staring at each other, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Yu Guang glanced at the fruit on the table and quickly walked over, "what do you want to eat? I''ll peel it for you. "


    "Apple."


    I went to wash, took a knife, sat back, carefully began to peel.


    "Before that, I always have a question to ask you, but I haven''t asked it out. What you said today makes me completely realize that I can''t escape any more."


    The action on my hand stopped. What I said today is nothing but what I just said. I don''t know why, I feel uneasy and my heart is beating.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. After a while, I finally got my voice back and took a deep breath. "I''m ready, you say."


    "Don''t you regret being with me?"


    I didn''t expect that he would ask this question. I immediately stayed in the same place, licked my dry lips and bit my teeth. "I, I don''t know."


    At that time, I didn''t know whether I was moved or loved, so I agreed. In retrospect, maybe I lost my mind and did something I shouldn''t do.


    I cleared my throat. "Don''t worry. Since we are together, I won''t betray you. I promise you that I won''t take the initiative to say goodbye. You can rest assured."


    "But I want your heart, not your people..."


    He looked at me, with a smile on his face, empty eyes, looking at me.


    When I looked at him, the sadness in his eyes rolled over me like the sea. At this moment, I really experienced his sadness, and the whole person was depressed. My hands tightened, and my nails fell into the flesh. The pain made me sober, "I can''t afford it." It''s hard to squeeze a few words out of my teeth.


    "I see." His faint smile, the whole person than usual a lot of gentle, but I know, the more this, the more abnormal, he is a very strong person, is not willing to show the pain, the more sad the more happy smile.


    Seeing the smile on his face, my whole heart was pulled together, such as tens of thousands of insects gnawing, opening their mouths, trying to comfort, but found that I brought him pain, I had no qualification, sipped my mouth, and finally did not say it.


    "You go back. I''ll be discharged soon. Now it''s convenient to move. There are nurses to take care of me. You have a good rest. It''s hard for you these days."


    He will always be like this. Even if he is in pain, he always thinks of others. Maybe, without Tang Tianqi, I have long fallen in love with him. Unfortunately, fate makes people happy. I don''t want to leave, but it''s embarrassing to stay here. Maybe he wants to be alone. I don''t want to disturb him.


    Think of here, I mouth a smile, "then you also early rest, see you tomorrow."


    With that, I turned around and left. I closed the door and was relieved. You know how nervous I was? However, I think what I can do is to stay with him and take good care of him. He always helped me before, but now I can repay his kindness to me.


    After a few words, I went out of the hospital, came to the roadside, stopped a taxi, went back to the villa, opened the door and went in.


    With a bang, the light turned on. As soon as I saw it, it was empty in front of me. In my mind, I came up with the picture of everyone eating together and watching TV together. I felt like I had lost my support and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Miss, you''ve come back at last. I thought xiaorou and they were gone, and you won''t come back. Let my old lady stay in this big house by herself."


    As she ran, she said, "Oh, miss, the old lady is dazed. Now she sees you sitting on the ground. Get up quickly. Don''t sit here. It''s easy to catch cold."


    Then she held my armpit and lifted it up. I saw that she was full of tears. I stood up from the ground and hugged her. "Mother Lin, am I too useless to protect my daughter? How can I survive if they''re a little bad? "


    Usually in the strong in this moment disintegrated, with the wind, the only remaining is this cowardly, unbearable appearance.


    "No, miss, you have done very well. Believe me, no one can deal with this situation with such tact as you. Please don''t be sad. Everything will be back to its original appearance."


    Lin Ma''s hand gently patted my back, and her voice was very gentle. I fell asleep in her bad state until the next day.


    The next morning, after breakfast, I came to the company, went into the office, sat down, picked up the phone, "let Bai Haonan from the security department come right away."


    After I hung up the phone, I began to look through the documents. In the past few days, the documents have piled up, so I have to deal with them quickly.


    At this time, knock on the door, I saw, Bai Haonan stood outside the door, "please come in." I quickly said that Bai Haonan came in and I closed the document, "I have something for you, Xiaofang. The woman who recently appeared beside Tang Tianqi, you help me stare at him."


    I didn''t say anything else. After all, there was no need. Bai Haonan left and I continued to deal with the documents. Suddenly, Gu Xinyi came in, "president, here is a document. You can have a look at it."


    Her tone and expression were obviously dignified. I quickly took them over. When I saw the big words "sue a lawyer", I felt something was wrong. I quickly continued to read them. The more I saw the back, the more excited I was. It turned out that this was evidence about Bai Suhan. Every page of the document was full of her crime.


    Before, I asked Bai Haonan to investigate her, but I didn''t expect that the things that had never come to fruition came to my door in vain. I quickly called a lawyer and prepared to appeal to her. It seems that it''s not far away for He Li to return to Boze.

 Chapter 758

    After a while, the lawyer came to the office.


    "Mr. Jiang, after reading these evidences, I can tell you clearly that these evidences can have legal force. If you want to appeal against her, I believe you can arrest the other party soon."


    Lawyer Li sat opposite me. After taking over the documents, he kept looking through them. Finally, he closed his eyes and looked upright.


    "That''s great. I just want to appeal to her, so please do it."


    I hastened to answer, with a smile on my lips.


    Before I promised he Li that I would help her bring Bai Suhan to justice, but I didn''t expect that I had never found any evidence to let him die. Now that the evidence has come to me, how can I let it go?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ll help you. Then I''ll leave."


    Lawyer Li said, he got up, ready to leave, I quickly got up, smiling, "walk slowly, contact me whenever you have something."


    I got up and walked a few steps. Gu Xinyi came over and took him out. I turned and went back to my desk.


    With free time, I can''t help thinking. The mysterious person before me also provided me with some useful information for no reason. This time, will it be him? What''s the meaning of doing all this? Why help me?


    I searched my whole head, but I didn''t find anyone who could match me. Except for a few people who were with me at any time, I can''t think of anyone who could help me so much? Fashion? He''s been a rebel for a long time. He''s my opponent. It''s impossible. Tang Tianqi? It''s even more impossible. We have already broken up!


    "Ah ~"


    In the end, I didn''t know who this mysterious man was. I sighed, sighed and went on working.


    Time slipped away quietly in the busy. I was busy in the dark. I didn''t have time to enjoy time. When I looked out of the window, the curtain had been pulled down and the dark clouds dyed the sky.


    Looking at my watch, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. I close my computer, pick up my clothes, put on my clothes, step on my high-heeled shoes and walk gracefully towards the door. I gently open the glass door, close it and come to Gu Xinyi''s office next door. I knock on the door and walk in.


    Gu Xinyi looked up, saw yes, and stood up, "president, what can I do for you?"


    I said goodbye, "it''s OK, you sit down. It''s very late. I''m going back. You''re off work too. Go back and have a good rest."


    "OK, President, take your time." Gu Xinyi is still standing, smiling at me, I know she is a very polite person, even if the relationship between us is not only superior and subordinate, but in the company, she never overstepped, now is, smiling at me to leave, I do not linger, turn around, stride away.


    Out of the office, I came to the elevator, waiting for a few minutes, "Ding Dong" elevator arrived, I went in, press the negative floor, the elevator door closed, "Ding Dong." I walked out of the elevator door and came to the underground garage. I pressed the key to get off the car and the car lights were on twice. I quickly walked over, opened it and came in.


    As soon as I put my hand, I put my bag on the co pilot, tied my seat belt, stepped on the accelerator, skillfully turned the steering wheel, and slowly got out of the underground garage and came to the highway. I don''t know why. I always had a strange feeling in my heart, like there was an attraction at home. I was very irritable, so I was in a hurry to go back.


    Fortunately, today''s traffic lights are particularly pleasant. I don''t need to stay. I can drive straight ahead. With God''s blessing, I quickly went back to the villa. After parking, I pushed Chen away, got down and ran to the gate.


    Came to the door, I quickly opened the lid, pressed the password, pushed open the door, walked in, suddenly, a heavy foot, scared me a spirit, look down, is a person!


    I quickly squatted down, supported him, moved body, came to him, a look, my eyes almost stare out, this is not Jakes? I reached out and patted him on the face. "Jakes, wake up, wake up."


    Shouldn''t he be in Germany now? Why did you come back without a word? What about Mo Yan?


    I screamed desperately, he still did not move, I leaned down, ears close to his chest, heard the heartbeat, it was a sigh of relief, I quickly took out my mobile phone, dialed the emergency call, "Hey, this is No. 458 of the deer joint in Hengdao street, here someone lost consciousness, please send someone to come quickly!"


    But now the other party has been motionless, I''m not sure there will be life-threatening, I immediately like hot pot trouble, hang up the phone, quickly find Mo Yan''s contact page, call him, "Mo Yan, where are you? Come back quickly. As soon as I came back, I saw Jakes fainting. I don''t know what happened. Come here quickly! "


    "What? Shouldn''t Shifu be in Germany? I''ll be right here


    After I hung up the phone, the ambulance outside the door clattered. I got up and wanted to open the door. I saw that Jakes was leaning against the door, and there was no way to open it. I stepped over him, grabbed his feet, pulled aside, trotted over and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a red and white ambulance parked outside.


    I ran over and pointed in the direction of the villa, "people in need of help are inside."


    Countless rescuers got out of the car. As soon as they listened to me, they spread their legs to the direction I pointed out, and I rushed up.


    By the time I arrived, Jakes was already on the stretcher. They ran to the ambulance against the clock, and I followed them and got on the ambulance together.


    The car closed the door and began to start. The doctor took the stethoscope, slid it back and forth on Jacques''s chest, put it down, turned his eyelids in his left hand, took a small flashlight in his right hand, shone on his eyes, and then put the small flashlight into the pocket in front of his chest.


    Seeing his face a little dignified, countless cells in my heart were rampant, so I got close to him and said, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "From my current observation, he should have just had an operation, overworked, and received external stimulation, and now he''s down."


    The doctor raised his head with the usual calm.


    And I''m not sure, I''m just a medical Xiaobai, my whole body leans forward, "will he be in danger?"


    "No, I can tell you that very clearly, but I can''t know other details until the hospital."


    He shook his head, straight, the expression on his face did not change much, I know, it is common after the calm and self-confidence.


    His words, like a tranquilizer, dispelled all my impetuosity, my mouth involuntarily raised, "thank you, doctor."


    At this time, the car slowly stopped, and I knew it was the hospital. The door cracked and called. The medical staff jumped down one after another, and I also followed them. They dragged the stretcher and ran away. I sprinted to follow them. I took out my mobile phone and pressed the button. After a while, the phone was connected, What''s the situation over there? "


    Mo Yan''s voice is a little hasty. I know he is very worried and angry. He quickly answered, "we are in the hospital now, the nearest. Come here quickly. Jakes is going to the operating room now."


    With that, I hung up the phone and pushed the cart. After Jakes entered the operating room, I stayed outside and waited. I kept rubbing my hands and said to myself, "you must be OK, you must be OK." I put my hands together and prayed.


    "Not yet!"


    Hearing the sound, I turned to see, Mo Yan touched a sweat on his forehead, trotted over, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s still inside. The doctor said that there''s no life danger. Now he''s observing. The specific situation is not clear."


    He held his forehead and twisted his whole face. "Damn, I knew I should have stayed in Germany. Otherwise, Shifu would not have been like this. I don''t know what happened to him. He should have had a hard time along the way, right?"


    He squatted down, grabbed his hair, eyes motionless staring at the direction of the operating room, eyes red frightening.


    His eyes were moist and touched the softness of my heart. I squatted down and patted him on the shoulder. "No, it''s not your fault. It''s the one who did all this. Jakes fainted this time. The doctor told him that he was overworked and had received stimulation. Someone must have done something to him."


    "If that person insists on doing it, even if you are in Germany, you can''t watch him 24 hours. There will always be a time when he takes advantage of the opportunity. Don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. When Jakes wakes up, the truth will come out."


    I gritted my teeth and finally said this. In fact, I didn''t know what happened, and I didn''t know if Jakes knew the truth. I just said it to comfort him.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t feel sorry for myself. Shifu, this time it''s not an accident. I have to settle accounts with that person. I have to cheer up. Otherwise, Shifu will be so relieved when he sees me like this?"


    He touched his face, his Adam''s Apple moved, swallowed all the pain, pulled the corners of his mouth, and let out a smile.


    That smile, to say how reluctantly, how reluctantly, his whole person is like a tree in the storm, crumbling, may break at any time, see my heart involuntarily spread heartache, I supported him, "yes, to cheer up, now we still have a lot of things to do, can''t fall."


    When the door opened, I turned around and walked with Mo Yan, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. It''s just that I can''t stand the stimulation and fainted. I''ve just given him an injection and now I wake up on purpose."


    "Thank you


    Mo Yan and I quickly followed the pace of pushing the cart nurse, came to the ordinary ward, the nurse sorted out, left, we quickly walked forward.


    Jakes was as pale as a paper, and I suspected that he would fly away when the wind blew.


    "How are you, Jakes?" I came to him.


    "I''m fine. Don''t look so bitter."


    He pulled his dry mouth and crossed a curve.


    I and Mo Yan looked at each other, sure enough, saw two bitter gourd faces, quickly smile, "it''s OK, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Lin zhe!"

 Chapter 759

    Lin Xuan is Lin Xuan''s father and the president of Lin group.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him? What the hell is going on? Jakes, tell us about it. "


    Hearing this name, I was not calm at all. I took a step forward. My pupils widened involuntarily and my heart fell into the abyss.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Jakes gave a long sigh. His whole body collapsed like a flat tire.


    "It''s OK, master. Speak slowly. Don''t worry."


    Mo Yan also came over. Ruby''s eyes were full of attack power at this moment. I knew that he had made plans to attack each other.


    "In fact, I was studying a drug for the treatment of vegetative people. One day, Lin Xuan came to me and said that he was willing to buy my medicine at a high price. To tell you the truth, I was only in the research and development stage. Everyone knows that there is no one in the world who can study the drug for the recovery of vegetative people. How can I promise him? I directly refused."


    As soon as I heard that a vegetative person was an individual, my whole body was stiff. So was Shang Feng and Zhang Shan. Everyone was related to medicine. Could they be a group? This terrible thought rose, my brow locked, but without interrupting him, I stood aside and continued to listen.


    "I didn''t expect that he would not give up all the time. He broke into my laboratory and forced me to seize the luxury. I refused to go up and stop him, so they gave me medicine directly. At the last press conference, I managed to recover a little, and they forced me to give medicine again, which made my situation more serious."


    "If I hadn''t gone to Germany, I would have been poisoned by them."


    Jakes''s eyes were wide open, tears came out, and he was staring at the front, as if the garden was Lin Xuan. He wanted to nail him on the wall, and the calm on his face disappeared, leaving only resentment and reluctance.


    "I''m sorry, Shifu. When you were in such pain, I was by your side, but I didn''t feel your heart. You suffered so much in vain!"


    Mo Yan rushed to the past, lying on the edge of the bed, voice choked, tears shuasha fell down, blood red his whole eyes.


    I moved back a few steps to give them more space to get along with.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. You can only say that they are too cunning. Every time they give me medicine when you are away, or bribe the people around you, you can''t know."


    Jakes gently touched his back.


    I can''t help but be infected by the scene in front of me. My eyes are getting red. I wipe them. "I know I have to give you some time, but I still have to ask a pricking question, Jakes. What happened later? Why are you here? Shouldn''t it be in Germany? "


    Mo Yan also responded at this time, touched a tear, and suddenly raised his head, "yes, master, don''t you stay in the hospital after the successful operation? I still want to see you in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to come


    "It''s Lin Xuan. He sent someone to chase him to Germany and sneak into the hospital. I happened to be away. When I went back to see a man sneaking in my room, I thought it was wrong, so I followed him and found that he was docking with Lin Xuan. I realized it was wrong, so I immediately ordered a ticket to leave."


    "Just now, they were going to catch up with me. Fortunately, I knew the password of the villa and locked the door, so I escaped a disaster."


    Jakes gasped, as if everything had just happened again. At this time, I was very glad that I didn''t change the password. I was relieved, "it''s OK. Besides Lin Xuan, do you know any suspicious people? Zhang Shan, Shang Feng and Lin Xuan are all connected with botanical medicine, which makes me doubt... "


    Later, I didn''t say it. I just looked at Mo Yan thoughtfully.


    Smart like him, he knew what I wanted to say at once, and his eyes lit up. "Right, now, they really lost. Around this, maybe, starting from this clue, we can get the information we want."


    "What do you mean?" Jakes a face of loss, scratching the back of the head, suspicious looking at me, I faint smile, "Mo Yan, you talk to Jakes, I go out to make a phone call."


    There are so many things happening in this period of time. Jakes is in a bad condition. It''s impossible to know these things.


    I went out of the room and called Chu Tianqi, "Tianqi, how are you? I''ve got a new clue here. If you want, you can come with us


    Chu Tianqi is depressed in his hospital bed these days, and every day he is shouting to save xiaorou. If I don''t find something for him, I''m afraid he will get sick. Originally, he has reached the day when he can be discharged, but I just want him to rest for a few more days.


    I went back to my room and told Mo Yan that I wanted to follow Lin Xuan. He was not at ease and had to keep up. I said that Jakes needed someone to protect him. I went with Chu Tianqi, and he agreed. I got out of the hospital, drove to the hospital where Chu Tianqi was, and went in.


    Push open the door, a look, he early wear good, cow head see me, eyes shine, "you finally come? I can''t wait. You didn''t tell me the specific things, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I have something to do, let''s go. I''ve smelled enough of the disinfectant in the hospital. "


    Chu Tianqi changed his depression during this period of time, pulled me and went outside. It was hard to see him so excited. My mouth involuntarily listed behind my ears, "OK, OK." Let him take me.


    We got out of the hospital and went back to the car. I wanted to sit in the cab. He didn''t let me. I had to sit in the co driver''s seat, pull the seat belt and fasten it. "On the way I just came here, let Gu Xinyi inquire about it. Lin Xuan was talking about cooperation with others in FenHu. We''ll go there now and follow him quietly. Maybe we can find something."


    Chu Tianqi said nothing, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove steadily forward.


    "But where shall we go? Who is Lin Xuan? "


    Chu Tianqi looked ahead and asked some questions.


    "Lin Xuan''s father, the president of Lin Group!"


    "When Jakes returned home, he told us that the medicine he had quietly developed before was a kind of medicine for treating vegetative people. Lin Xuan didn''t know where he heard about it when he came back. He ran to bully and lure him, but Jakes refused, so he forcibly took it away, poisoned him, and made his whole body lose the chance. If he hadn''t gone to Germany, he would have been poisoned by him."


    "Lin Xuan is still chasing him all the way. It''s definitely not easy. Think about it. Zhang Shan, Shang Feng and he are all trying their best to collect chemicals, or are they the same. Is there any connection between them? I want to start with Lin Xuan. Maybe I can find out where Xiao Rou is. "


    "We can''t watch Zhang Shan openly now. Let''s do it in other places. They will always have flaws."


    I turned on the recording and quickly told what had just happened. Finally, I saved it and sent it to Lin Shen and Xiao Liu. In this way, they can also learn the news.


    "Damn it! They must be united. Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant. They don''t pay attention to people''s lives one by one. It turns out that the gang committed the crime. No wonder! "


    Chu Tianqi speeded up. After a while, we came to FenHu. We got out of the car, put on masks, walked in and came to the lobby. I looked around and went up to the second floor with Chu Tianqi. We searched room by room. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the next room. I took back my feet and put my ears on the door. It was not surprising that it was Lin Xuan''s voice!


    My eyes told Chu Tianqi that it was here. At last, the two of us came to the end of the corridor, leaning against the wall and waiting quietly.


    After a while, I heard the sound. I leaned out my head and saw that it was Lin Xuan and Lin Xuan, and a lot of men I didn''t know. Listening to their approaching footsteps, we both held our breath. Suddenly, Chu Tianqi hugged him. I turned around and threw myself into his arms. My face was close to his chest, listening to the clear heartbeat, My ears were burning red.


    I was just about to get up, "don''t move, they''re coming." Chutianqi''s hot breath all fell on my face. My ears were burning red, but I didn''t dare to move. The whole face was buried in his chest, biting his teeth, and my heart beat with him.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Chu Tianqi pushed me away and pulled me forward. I was still immersed in the process. I was dazed, blinking, and let him drag me. As soon as I saw that they had left the land by car, we got on the car and followed.


    Suddenly, they left and right separated, "just follow Lin Xuan, he is our main search object!" Chu Tianqi quickly turned the steering wheel to keep up with Lin Xuan''s car on the left. After a while, the car stopped. We quietly stopped five meters away from him.


    We quickly got off the car, walked past, quietly hiding in the Bush, I leaned out of the head, eyes motionless, at this time, a person came over, from the light to the dark, I saw, is still wind.


    I guess it''s right. They are really related! My feet couldn''t support me, so I took a step back and said, "click!" My heart a cool, a look, I actually guessed the mineral water bottle!


    I looked up and looked at Chu Tianqi with a bitter face. Chu Tianqi pulled it and ran outside. I also ran as fast as I could, and finally got back in the car. I looked back and saw that they were running here. Fortunately, we were wearing masks, otherwise it would be exposed!


    The car started and left in a hurry. I looked back and found that there was no sound from them. I was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I''m holding back!"


    My eyebrows drooped and my fingers twisted.


    "Don''t say that. You don''t mean to understand each other. When I was decadent, you didn''t enlighten me every day. Xiaorou is your daughter. You are more anxious than anyone else. I can understand that in case of anxiety, mistakes are possible. Fortunately, you have foresight. Nah, they can''t find us."


    Chu Tianqi controls the steering wheel with one hand, pulls the mask that has been suspended around his neck with the other hand, and gives a thumbs up.


    I didn''t expect that he could praise me in this case, so I chuckled.

 Chapter 760

    "You finally smile, don''t be sad, you know?"


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes are bent, his mouth is split, and a brilliant smile is leaking out.


    In a trance, he was like an angel from the sky. The whole person was emitting a gentle light. My throat moved and I couldn''t help feeling. How many virtues have I accumulated in my last life to meet such a perfect and gentle man?


    I''m afraid I can''t repay him all my life, can I? Only from met him, just like a knight, every time when I have difficulties to guard me, don''t let me suffer a little bit of pain, even for me, at the expense of injury, but that''s what I said.


    The guilt in my eyes is like the Yellow River water, to swallow him up, he turned and looked over, when the eyes meet, instantly dim, suddenly no angry, big hand attached to my little hand, gently friction, "you don''t have to do this, don''t feel sorry, er, all this is my voluntary, as long as I can stay by your side, the other doesn''t matter."


    Hand is his warm temperature, that is his temperature.


    The more he was like this, the more I felt unworthy. I slowly pulled out my hand and said, "well." A light response.


    He looked at me, said nothing, turned around, looked ahead, and continued to drive, but I obviously felt that the speed of the car was fast. At the end of the day, it was almost full speed racing. I grasped the things next to me, but there was no timidity. This is what I owe him, and even he didn''t pay one ten thousandth of it.


    When I got to the hospital, I pushed my car and walked down. Chu Tianqi dodged and came to me. Before I could react, he grabbed my hand and said, "why? Why didn''t you say a word when I just did so much? If it was Tang Tianqi, you would have been angry, right? I''m not even qualified to make you angry, am I


    What he said is right. I can''t refute it at all. That sentence is quite right. Only in the person we like the most, can we show our true selves, and also in front of the person we like, can we have violent emotional fluctuations. It''s because we care that we can think wildly, and each other''s little actions can affect our nerves, but for those who are not that emotional, It''s easy to turn the page.


    We are always strict with the people we love.


    "Come on, I already know the answer. Why shame yourself here?"


    When he released my hand, I had the courage to look up. His eyes were full of tears, but the corners of his mouth were laughing. It seemed that he was mocking his ignorance. My hand could not stop shaking, "right..."


    He interrupted me before he could say it. "Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it any more."


    He turned, no longer looking at the amount, "just then, you just as never heard, we, or before the relationship, everything will not change."


    With that, he ran away, and the voice with crying voice still lingered in my ears.


    "You cry? For me, it''s not worth it. You deserve better people. " I looked at the lonely thin back, whispered, "but I still want to say, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    I cover my face, squat on the ground, constantly repeat this sentence, as if to finish the words of this life.


    When the mood was calm, I got up, walked in, walked down the corridor, came to the ward, took out my mobile phone, looked at it, and found that my eyes were too red. I quickly took out the liquid from my bag, and I had a thick layer. It was not so obvious. I put it back in my bag and pushed the door into it.


    "You''re just in time. I''m looking for you."


    Mo Yan saw me, got up, stood up, came over, I welcomed up, "well, just went to the bathroom, delayed some time."


    My face is not red, heart does not beat pulled this excuse.


    "Why are your eyes so red? Even if we make mistakes, we don''t have to cry. We have plenty of opportunities. "


    Chutian looked straight into my eyes. His face drooped down and his words were sincere.


    I subconsciously cover my eyes, consciousness is wrong, quickly put down, smile, "you think more, I didn''t cry, these days didn''t rest well, eyes inflamed."


    I took a look at Chu Tianqi behind him, touched his eyes, like an electric shock, quickly removed his eyes, embarrassed smile.


    It''s not easy to lie in front of the client.


    "You know what just happened?"


    I asked.


    "Well, just now Chu Tianqi has told me that the goals of you two are too obvious, and there are some people who want to stare at them. At this time, it should be my turn to play."


    I shook my head, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go. The other party wants to torture me and let me struggle in the pain of not finding a close relative. They won''t take me away at all, but you''re different. If they find you, they won''t show mercy!"


    "And your master needs to be taken care of. If you leave, who will take care of him?"


    My righteous words refused. Yu Guang glanced at Jakes lying on the bed. He had an idea. The words changed and talked about him.


    "Just for my master, if this matter is not solved one day, my master will not be able to live a good life. None of us know whether they will continue to send people to harm my master, right? What''s more, I didn''t know before. Now I know everything. If I can''t do something for my master, is it interesting for me to live? "


    With remorse on his face, he wanted to turn back the clock. If I refused, he swallowed it all. "What are you going to do?"


    I pulled him out of the door, into the corridor, and lowered my voice.


    "After Chu Tianqi said what happened, I''ll think about everything, and master will give it to you. I''ll follow Lin Xuan, and I''ll tell you when I have news."


    He patted me on the shoulder, with determination on his delicate face, firmness in his eyes, and irresistible air pressure all over his body.


    I sighed. "Well, Jakes will give it to me. Then you should be careful."


    I know I can''t stop him, so I''d better let him go at ease. It''s less worrying and more convenient to move, so as to avoid procrastination.


    I went back to the ward and sat on the chair chatting with Jakes. After a while, Jakes fell asleep. Chu Tianqi and I were left in the room with big eyes and small eyes. I couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere. I got up, covered Jakes with a quilt, turned around, left carefully and closed the door.


    At this time, a pair of big hands jammed the door. Chu Tianqi opened the door and came out. I quickly released my hand, went to the bench and sat down. Chu Tianqi also sat down next to me. This time, it was different from the past. It just happened. Now we don''t know what to say to each other. It was very embarrassing.


    "Hello, is that Miss Jiang Weiran? Is it the owner of villa 458? "


    The other side is a lot of problems, I am a bit at a loss, but the mouth did not stop, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    I always feel strange in my heart. The sound of ambulance flute coming from the telephone tube makes my whole body tense, and I feel that it''s not good.


    "Well, we have just received the alarm. When we came here, we found a woman lying on the ground with her head broken and bleeding. She called this number before she fainted. I took her mobile phone and called her. Now we are sending her to Jinqi hospital. Please come to the hospital quickly!"


    Doodle doodle!


    "Hello, hello?" I also want to ask, the phone has been hung up, a look at the page, is Lin Ma''s phone! Something happened to Lin Ma!


    I turned around, ran back, rushed to Chu Tianqi''s front, "Tianqi, Jakes will give it to you, please, I''ll go first."


    I can''t care about the embarrassment now. I took the car key in his hand, grasped his hand and sincerely asked. I let go and ran along the corridor to the elevator entrance. I pressed the button anxiously. The elevator still stayed on a certain floor above. I looked at the time, spread my legs and rushed down the stairs.


    I ran all the way to the garage, pressed the car key, jumped into the cab, grabbed the steering wheel, backed out of the underground garage, and got on the highway. After a while, I came to the hospital, asked the front desk about Lin Ma''s ward, and then stumbled over. When I came to the door, stepped in, a policeman stopped me, "are you Miss Jiang?"


    "Yes, I''m Jiang Weiran."


    He asked me to give a confession, so I had to follow him. After recording, I ran back to the room, grabbed the hand of the nurse and pointed to Lin Ma, whose eyes were closed on the bed


    "The injury is very serious. Up to now, I can''t be in a coma. To a large extent, I will become a vegetable. The best and worst preparation for my family members."


    My hand dropped weakly, "impossible, impossible!" I tried my best to look up and cry beside the bed, "who did it! I won''t let you go easily Full of grief and indignation into power, I suddenly got up from the ground.


    Lin Ma has an accident at home. Is there any evidence? Thinking of this, I rushed out of the door, drove the car again, and went back to the villa. I got off the car, trotted past, pressed the code, and walked in. The ground was full of blood stains, and there were signs made by the police. I stepped over the blood stains and looked around.


    At this time, I swept to a shining thing in the corner, walked over and picked it up. At a glance, it was a watch, a picture flashed by, and my hand was tight. Isn''t this his watch?


    The man beside Zhang Shan!


    How can Zhang Shan stretch out his hand so long that even the nanny won''t let it go? Damn it!


    I took out my cell phone, entered a string of numbers, and called, "hello?"

 Chapter 761

    Before waiting for the other party to speak, I quickly continued, "Xinyi, you put the work on hand first. Lin''s mother has been seriously injured. It''s Zhang Shan''s hand. I dare not look for someone to look after her at will, for fear that Zhang Shan sent her again."


    "I still have to watch Jakes here. You give all your work to the vice president. Come here to help. This is more important than work. It''s not too late to go back then. Don''t worry, I won''t deduct your salary."


    It''s like turning a circle in the air before returning to the origin.


    "President, I don''t mean that. I''d like to thank you for your promotion, not to mention that you helped me settle my ex husband, or even set me up with pony. Otherwise, I may still be on the street now. Please don''t be polite to me if you have anything in the future."


    Her voice is soft and sweet. It seeps into my heart like sweet spring. The smile across the phone tickles my heart like mommy''s paw.


    My canthus couldn''t help laughing, my eyelids moved, my long eyelashes fluctuated with the air flow, lowered my voice, and said earnestly, "if it''s not your ability, I can''t let you stay in the company, which shows that all this is your efforts, and you don''t need to feel indebted to me at all."


    "Thank you, sister Wei Ran."


    Her voice choked and trembled as she ran out of her teeth.


    She is a person in the company who has to call me president in accordance with the requirements. Today, she made an exception.


    I knew that her voice contained infinite affirmation and gratitude to me.


    I raised the corner of my mouth, and my eyes moistened involuntarily. I saw clearly and cleared my throat. My voice was like a bird singing in the forest. "Well, let''s not be numb here. It''s important to get down to business. Then I''ll give it to you."


    I heard her saying "promise to finish the task!" I just hung up the phone, looking at the watch lying quietly in the palm of my hand, fingers slowly tightened, pinched, almost crushed, and then slowly released.


    I squatted down, put my watch in the safe, got up, went to Lin Ma''s room, packed some clothes, put them in the suitcase, and edited the message, "I''ve packed all Lin Ma''s things, and the suitcase is at the door. The password of the door is 535200. Then you can come in and take it directly."


    After sending it out, the mobile phone was put into the pocket of the suit, and my hands were put into the pocket of the suit jacket. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, I came to the underground garage with steady steps. I pressed the key of the car, and the double lights of the car came on with the sound. I stepped forward, opened the door, and walked into the copilot.


    I look at the rear through the rearview mirror, orderly operate the steering wheel, reverse, slowly out of the underground garage, came to the highway, at this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang, I hurried through the Bluetooth headset, put it on, click on the connection, "Hello, who?"


    "Before it happens, it''s me, Xiao Liu. Something happened. A murder case of a little girl was found on the other side of Helin road. The little girl hasn''t been claimed for several days. Hasn''t Xiao Rou disappeared for a long time? Will it... "


    I brake, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, I rushed forward.


    Fortunately, the oxygen bag appeared at the critical moment, between me and the steering wheel, alleviating the impact. I was spared. I took my mobile phone and put it in my ear, "what? Are you in the police station now? I''ll go and have a look at it right away! "


    "Well, I''m here now. I''m waiting for you to come. Don''t be too excited. The decision hasn''t been made yet. I shouldn''t have told you before I knew it. It''s all my fault."


    On the phone, Xiao Liu sighed, anxious like octopus crawling on the hot pot, walking around, I can see his banging footsteps across the screen.


    "Don''t, don''t do that. It''s killing me. I''m calming down now. I''ll go right away. You''re right. There''s no final conclusion. I can''t scare myself."


    I pulled the slightly dry corners of my mouth, finally reluctantly let out a smile, at the same time, tears gradually wet.


    Hang up the phone at that moment, all my strong in an instant collapse, all the bitter burst out, tears came out, I took a deep breath, touched a tear on my face, told myself to be strong, took a paper towel to wipe wet hands, stepped on the brake, held the steering wheel, bit by bit tightened, looking ahead, Step on the gas.


    It suddenly began to rain heavily. Big raindrops pattered and played music on the window. I didn''t know if God was against me intentionally. I waited for several traffic lights in a row. Finally, I came to the police station. I quickly got into the car and ran inside.


    When I came to the inner hall, I saw Xiao Liu standing there. I went over and breathed with my mouth open, my hands on my knees and looked up, "Xiao Liu, take me to have a look quickly."


    Xiao Liu turned around and saw that it was me. He was a little surprised and took the lead to walk to the left. "Here, I thought the traffic jam was so bad today. You were still on the way. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    He said as he walked, I quickly stepped to keep up with him and came into a house. From a distance, under the gray walls, there was a bed with corpses, covered with white cloth. I walked slowly, my legs trembled involuntarily, and my fear was like an earthworm running all over my body.


    I can''t imagine what I would do if it was xiaorou?


    Finally, I reached out to the bedside, moved slowly, pinched the corner of my face, closed my eyes and opened it. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the other side was beyond recognition. The white bones were shining in the dark, which scared me to step back and stagger to support my body.


    "What are the obvious characteristics of xiaorou? I''ll look for it in a hurry. "


    Xiao Liu came over and held me. His eyes were still staring at me. It was full of dignity and firmness. When I thought about it carefully, a picture flashed by. I went to the white bone feet lying on my back and leaned over to have a look. No, I turned my head and shook my head to Xiao Liu behind me. "This person is not Xiao rou. I''m sure Xiao Rou''s toes were broken when she was a child. It''s obviously complete here, Obviously, this man is not. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. Seeing you so calm, I''m relieved. I''m afraid you can''t stand it all at once..."


    Xiao Liu patted his chest, leaned back against the door, and his heart fell to the ground when he mentioned his throat, gasping.


    Before he finished, I felt as if I had lost my support. My legs softened, and I fell to the ground. It was dark in front of my eyes.


    "Well, you fell down before I finished? Isn''t it? "


    Xiao Liu rushed over and held me.


    I vaguely heard someone buzzing in my ear, just like a fly. I waved and patted it.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Peng!"


    The pain in my hand hit me. I suddenly opened my eyes and saw that my hand had just hit the corner of the bedside table. I rubbed my painful hand and exhaled.


    The pain eased a little. I looked around. There was a deep purple crystal lamp hanging on the ceiling. There were all kinds of books on the cupboard. Even the curtains were so unique. The bedside table was outlined by luxurious suede jade. My chin almost startled me. I pressed my swollen temple, and the trivial fragments in my head flashed by, "am I not in the police station? So it''s here? "


    I twisted my fingers, bit my lips, and frowned involuntarily.


    At this time, the door creaked, I looked up, a person came in, the sun just sprinkled on him, I can''t see his face, he came step by step, I fixed my eyes, stare big eyes, "Xiao Liu, are you so here?"


    "Ask me? If you faint, I''ll bring you here. This is the best private hospital in the city, and you can only enter it by VIP. Zhang Shan can''t find it here. You can rest assured! "


    Xiao Liu came over and sat on the chair beside my bed with a bright smile.


    "By the way, the corpse is not xiaorou, but I''m worried about xiaorou. I want to ask, I''d better call him and discuss with him. It''s not the way to drag on like this. I can''t wait to catch him. I can''t wait. Xiaorou is not sure they will do this. I''d better take the initiative to contact him to see what he wants."


    "But doesn''t he just want us not to investigate him? This... We can''t agree, we can''t negotiate. "


    Liu lowered his head, voice gradually subtle, eyes quietly Mimi glanced at me, very guilty.


    I wry smile, "I know, but I still want to fight for it to see if I can save them. If I don''t fight for it, I always feel sorry for them."


    "Well, maybe we can track his position through this phone. Although he is insidious and cunning, he may be cunning, but what can he do without entering the tiger''s den? That''s it! "


    "I''ll tell my men to bring the equipment. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Xiao Liu got up, took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed the phone, told me, then turned and went out.


    I look at the empty room, before with xiaorou and Bai ruoli, Uncle Chen what happened between them, just like a movie in my mind, my whole heart is tied together, tears can no longer be suppressed, like a broken kite, endless.


    "Before it happens, we''re back!"


    The door creaked and pushed open. Then, Xiao Liu came in, followed by several policemen. When Xiao Liu looked at me, his eyes became dignified and he put his hand on the door. "We''ll come back later."


    "No, we''ll start now. We don''t have time." I casually wipe away my tears, pull out a smile that is uglier than crying, they smile awkwardly, push the door again and come in.


    Several of them were busy, and I couldn''t understand them, so I sat quietly, "OK!" Xiao Liu squatted on the ground and made a gesture to me. I nodded, picked up my mobile phone and dialed the number. It was as if a century had passed, but no one answered. I hung up the phone and dialed again, "who?"


    "It''s me! Jiang Weiran, shall we have a chat? What do you want? In addition to the previous request, I''ll see if I can meet you. "

 Chapter 762

    I held my breath, heart swish in the air, quietly waiting for each other''s answer.


    "It''s very simple, either stop the investigation, or it''s just like this, I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Shan quenched his saliva, gave a cold hum, ran out of the phone, got into my ears, and stimulated my nerves. The fire dragon in my eyes roared, and sprayed sparks into the air, "don''t go too far. Are you aiming at me? What is the ability to deal with a child? "


    I tried to suppress my inner anger, fingers clucking sound, tendons exposed in the air, particularly dazzling.


    "I don''t care about these things. If I want to do this, I will do it. Anyway, after today, you will never find me. What am I afraid of?"


    "Forever" is like a magic spell, which makes me feel excited. I lift the quilt, jump out of bed, stop my waist, and stare straight ahead, "what do you mean?"


    The other side didn''t respond at all. I was in a complete hurry. "Hello? Hello? Hello


    The only response to me was the beep of hanging up the phone. My hand hung down powerlessly, and the sharp corner of my mobile phone hit my thigh, but the pain was far less than the surge of my heart.


    Xiao Liu took off the monitor hanging on his ear, and his mouth was tight with naked eyes. His eyes were bright with shrewdness. "There was something in his words just now. Is it possible that something incredible will happen today?"


    My whole body is like a deflated balloon. My whole body droops listlessly. When I hear his words, I lift my eyelids. "Is it true that what he said will never be proved? Thorough destruction of evidence? "


    The whole person is like seven souls, with three souls missing and only one skeleton left. This sentence made me shrink my neck and fall to the ground.


    "Come on, get up. We''ll find a way. You can''t fall first." Xiao Liu rushed over, grabbed my hand and lifted it up with great strength.


    I let him pull me up, I turned around, grabbed his hand, pupil suddenly enlarged, "what do you say? Xiaorou, they may be in danger today, but I''m useless. I can''t find them at all. "


    My eyes are empty, staring at Xiao Liu''s back, desperately shaking his shoulder, as if this way can all drop the inner anxiety.


    "I''ll take people to follow them now. Don''t worry. There must be nothing wrong with us. Don''t scare yourself first." Xiao Liu''s hand on my shoulder, press my uneasy body, soft voice, such as a touch of sunshine in autumn and winter, warm heart, melt my frozen heart.


    I looked up, looked at each other, and fell into his deep Gutan. Seeing his firmness and original impetuousness disappear, I calmed down and took a deep breath. "OK, please."


    "One family, not two families, then you wait well, don''t do anything stupid, I''ll go."


    Xiao Liu pulled out a smile, patted me on the shoulder, motioned to his subordinates. Finally, the group put on all their equipment and left.


    Looking at the empty room, it was as if nothing had happened just now. Only the swinging door could see the trace of someone walking. I went to the bedside and sat down.


    In fact, I know very well that Xiao Liu''s help this time was secretly carried out without telling his superiors. After all, there was no arrest warrant, and I didn''t report the case at all. Everything was carried out in private. I can imagine how many difficulties he would encounter along the way when he took people to follow him. If he accidentally exposed it, it was the crime of abusing power.


    I just heard Zhang''s words, I can''t really sit here and wait. I quickly took out my mobile phone, input the words "private bodyguard", and a lot of advertisements came out. I called in according to the phone number, and after a while, the phone was connected, "Hello, this is Duoli service, what can I do for you?"


    There is a rough man''s voice in the phone. After listening to it, I began to trust their working ability inexplicably. If the other party is a man with no strength, I don''t trust to explain the next thing.


    I lowered my voice, right index finger and thumb pinching my nose, "Hello, I want you to help me save people. They are now imprisoned. I will pay half of the deposit first, and then I will pay you the balance."


    "Of course, there is no problem. Please elaborate on the specific situation. In this way, we can make plans."


    I cleared my throat and said, "they disappeared a few days ago..."


    After the handover, I sat back in bed, tossing and turning.


    Time quietly slip away, how eye, to the agreed time, at this time, the knock sounded, I lift the quilt, get out of bed, trot past, hand door handle, twist open, pull the door, a man burst into my eyes, "Miss, this is your express."


    "Yes, thank you." I took the pen and signed my name. After I took the express, I closed the door and went back to bed. I took the fruit knife on the cabinet. The flower opened, spread out the cardboard, and a metal object lay quietly in the middle. I picked it up carefully. Yes, it was the positioning I wanted. When I told the other party that I wanted to have a definite positioning, the other party said that it would express it to me.


    I didn''t think that the other party would directly give me a well positioned mobile phone. I still have a strong sense of confidentiality. It seems that I have found the right person. I want to be so professional and efficient. I start the mobile phone, click on it, and the positioning hasn''t appeared yet. After driving for a while, the other party doesn''t want to expose the position of his company. I can understand that, otherwise, those competitors would have taken the opportunity to sneak attack.


    At this time, the door rang again, my eyes and hands were fast, mobile phone under the pillow, a bag, express box into the bed, get out of bed, "come." I opened the door, a policeman handed things over, "Jiang Weiran, this is dinner, Liu Bureau told us to take care of you, you can rest assured, we will stick to the door, you can rest assured and dare to sleep, I believe there will be a good news tomorrow."


    He has a baby face, peanuts big eyes blinking, two deep dimples hanging on his cheek, soft and waxy.


    I nodded, "OK, thank you for your hard work." I took the lunch boxˇ° You''re welcome. I''ll keep working He nodded and pulled the door.


    The moment the door closed, my smile suddenly disappeared. At this time, how can I sit? I can''t just stand by and watch xiaorou and some of them have an accident. Fortunately, I hired someone, otherwise all my actions now have to be shelved. I went to the bed, lifted the lid, took a big bite to eat, choked, coughed, or continued to eat.


    Only when they are full can they have the strength to fight with Zhang Shan!


    After a few meals, I locked the door, took out my mobile phone, slid to the page, and stared at the location. The location was already in the direction of Zhang Shan''s family. It seemed that they had arrived at the destination. My eyes were still staring at the location red dot. I washed my face and smeared some refined oil under my eyes. My tears were hot and my eyes were still staring at the movement of my mobile phone.


    Looking at the positioning on the page, I suddenly moved out crazily, "did you receive someone? It must be so, or else I might have left like this! " In my heart, tens of thousands of monkeys are jumping up and down, very excited.


    My eyes were so wet that I raised a bitter smile at the corner of my mouth and gently stroked the red dot with my hand. "Xiaorou, ruoli, Uncle Chen, you''re finally coming back. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Tears came out, fell on the mobile phone, soaked the screen, I quickly touched a tear, sad tissue wiped the mobile phone, tears and smile, murmured, "but it doesn''t matter, as long as you come back well, there is plenty of time to find you!"


    At this time, a phone call came in. When I looked at the number, I was very familiar with it. Isn''t this the phone number of the bodyguard company? I quickly click the answer button, pick up the phone, against the ear, "hello."


    "I''m sorry, sister..."


    The other side is very low, voice with depression, and mixed with a little bit of desolation, as if just experienced how shocking things.


    My heart slapped on the ground. "What''s the matter? I see the location. You''ve evacuated. If you don''t find anyone, you keep looking. Why do you want to leave? "


    The tone couldn''t help but improve. He chopped his feet and tried hard to kick away the pain of catching up. He didn''t know that the other party was an earthworm, and suddenly rushed to his heart.


    "When we arrived, we saw a group of people sneaking up, so we followed them. Unexpectedly, the whole house was on fire at this time. Just after the ambulance arrived, many dry bodies were carried out."


    Heart like thousands of needles at the same time, thousands of cangbaikong, my whole person lost gravity, suddenly collapsed in bed, "sister, sister, are you still listening?" Sliding on the side of the mobile phone is still shouting, I stare at the ceiling, wide eyes do not let their own tears, but sour or overwhelming hit, opened the valve of tears.


    I touched a tear, took the mobile phone, dialed Chu Tianqi''s phone, "Tianqi, I am in Che cluster private hospital, you hurry to come here, I have something to tell you."


    Chu Tianqi was a little at a loss. He obviously stayed for a while and promised. I don''t know how long later, the door came. I turned around and saw that it was Chu Tianqi who had just dried up. At the moment when I saw him, I couldn''t control him again and tried my best to fall out.


    Chu Tianqi ran over and hugged me. He slapped me on the shoulder. "Are you crying like this? It''s only one day since I saw you. How haggard have you been? What happened? What''s more, are you here? "


    I took back my tears, pushed him away and told him everything.


    "What? If it''s xiaorou, they are likely to... "


    "This fire is too deliberate. There must be something wrong with it. Don''t worry. Those dry bodies are likely to be forged. Xiaorou has such an obvious sign on her body. We''ll see if it is right now."


    Chu Tianqi was surprised first, then shook his head, touched his chin, and frowned slightly.


    "I know, I know, but I''m afraid if they really... I don''t know what I''m going to do with them."


    I sobbed, my shoulders rolling and my face drooping.


    "I have a way!"


    A familiar voice came from the door.

 Chapter 763

    I a meal, turn head to see past, see a person, eyes can''t help but say of stare big, say time and again quickly, the body than brain reaction also quick, run past, I pinch his face, "ah!" Bai ruoli stamped his foot, covered his face with his hand, took a cold breath, wrinkled his small face into a ball, and looked at me with tears in his big eyes.


    "Will you cry? That''s true! Let me see how you are? " I can''t help but crack my mouth behind my ears. I jumped up happily and swam around with my hands.


    "The whole Zhangjia family was burned down. I thought, you..."


    The words behind me are just like fishbone stuck in the throat. I can''t get out or get in. The pain in my heart broke the dike at this moment, and my eyes burst into tears.


    "I''m back, aren''t I? Don''t worry. I''m fine. I believe xiaorou and Uncle Chen are fine, too. "


    Bai ruoli''s fingers gently attached to the bottom of my eyes, gently wipe tears, in my forehead down a kiss.


    All the pain at this moment to find a vent, I casually wipe away the tears, looked up at him with red eyes, "what''s going on? What happened to you at that time? How can you just disappear out of the hospital, so you can escape? "


    He grabbed my shoulder hand down, sighed, "it''s a long story, at that time I received a call, the man told me that you had an accident on the road, let''s hurry to find you, we rushed to the hospital, we went to the roadside to intercept the taxi, suddenly, a black van stopped in front of us."


    "At that time, we didn''t react. We saw several people in black walking down. I realized something was wrong. I picked up xiaorou and ran with Uncle Chen. I didn''t wake up until my neck hurt and I lost consciousness. By the time we woke up, we were already in a dark dungeon, and someone would send us food every day."


    "I knew that only Zhangjia was the one who had a grudge with us. Later, the food delivery man changed. I recognized that it was a little beggar I had rescued when I was singing on the street. When I learned that it was really Zhangjia, I asked him to help us escape, but he said that only one could be saved, so I gave up. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of this Zhangjia action to push him out of the car."


    He took a breath. When I saw it, I saw that his left hand was close to his leg and didn''t move. I just visited him to see if he had skin injury, and I didn''t notice it.


    "Your hand, what''s the matter?"


    I gently hold up his hand, a sour nose, eyes stained with heartache, also don''t know what they have experienced in this period of time, he just described so light, I don''t believe it is so simple, I know, he just don''t want me to worry about it, since Zhang Shan caught them, it''s impossible for them to have a better life.


    He quickly pulled out his hand, frowned slightly with the action, put his hand behind him, then pulled the corner of his mouth, and let out a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me. I can see your eyebrows are wrinkled. Must it hurt? Now let''s go to the hospital and take a look at the film. It can''t be delayed. "


    I walked a few steps forward and came to him. I turned my head, looked at him and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now the most important thing is not this, xiaorou, they don''t know where they have been transferred. Fortunately, I left the phone number of Xiao Gang who delivered the food. I came here to tell you that they are not in danger now. I''m afraid you are too anxious, but yes, I think we have to find him. All our hopes are on him now."


    "Except for him, no one knows where Zhang Shan has gone. I know that they certainly haven''t given up these days, but you''ve been losing news, haven''t you? This is enough to show the concealment of that place. We can only start from this clue. My injury doesn''t matter. Let''s talk to him first. "


    Bai Ruolin grabs my hand, and his Adam''s apple rolls up and down. His eyes are clear and resolute, and his cold thin lips are in a straight line.


    His whole body was as tall and straight as a mountain.


    I shook my head and squeezed his sleeve tightly. "No, your injury is so serious. First deal with your injury. Anyway, he won''t run. What if you fall ill?"


    "I can go by myself. You can talk to him and see if you can get something out of his mouth."


    He pushed my hand away and shook it in the air a few times. "You see, it''s not that serious. I can go with confidence. I can do it myself."


    Seeing that he still insisted, I breathed a long sigh, "OK, then you should be careful."


    Bai ruoli took out a note from his pocket and put it into my hand, "Nah, this is the phone number. Now you are busy. I''m going to treat my hand. From now on, I''m going to have a good rest and work hard for you." He patted him on the shoulder, winked at me and turned away.


    I still don''t feel at ease. I went out, relied on the door and watched him enter the orthopedics department. Then I turned around. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the person behind me. I covered my painful forehead and looked up at Chu Tianqi. In my voice, I said, "what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to turn around. I''ll blow it for you." Chu Tianqi leaned down, mouth to my forehead, gently exhaled.


    The hot breath sprinkled on my forehead, and my ears were red. I pushed him away. "I know you didn''t mean to. I just made a joke."


    I spread out the paper in my hand and waved a few times in front of him, "then we have to act." With that, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket, quickly clicked on the page according to the phone number on the paper, finally dialed, turned on the handsfree and looked at Chu Tianqi. He nodded without any expression.


    "Hello?"


    Li''s voice came from the phone. I quickly answered, "is that Xiao Gang?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Jiang Weiran, a friend of Bai ruoli, and the little girl Zhang Shan captured is my daughter. I think what I said is enough to prove my intention? Let''s meet if we can? I think it''ll be better when it''s an interview. "


    I can''t help but hold the hand of the mobile phone in the end, sweat in the palm of the hand permeated out, soaked the edge of the mobile phone, fell to the ground, there was a clear echo.


    "Well... I don''t have time right now. If I really want to meet you, I may have to meet you tonight..."


    The man answered intermittently.


    "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter tonight. I can wait."


    Before he finished speaking, I answered the phone in a hurry, for fear that he would refuse next second. After all, people like him who work around dangerous people have a high sense of safety, and the possibility of refusal is also very high. I thought he would refuse to answer, so I had to catch up with him when I saw him.


    "Well, I''ll hang up if I have something to do now."


    After I hung up the phone, I was still in a state of confusion. I didn''t expect that the other party would agree to my request. I thought that Bai ruoli had supported him before, which was the fundamental reason why he agreed. However, I''m not sure if he would really tell us the specific location of Zhang Shan. After all, Zhang Shan''s business is not just known, and he always turns a blind eye.


    This time, his choice may be the same as before.


    My whole body is on the bed, and my hand is still holding my cell phone, and I can''t hold it down,


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it work? Why is that expression? "


    Chu Tianqi leaned over, bent down, put his hands in his pocket, blinked his big eyes and stared at me.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of me, my throat moved, subconsciously swallowed some saliva, pulled the corners of my mouth, and pulled away my pale lips, "this is the first step. I wonder if he won''t tell us the position of Zhang Shan, so we''ll be busy in vain."


    The blush spread from the face to the neck quickly, and the hands scribbled wildly. The body looked back a few steps, and then the pressure disappeared.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s dinner time now. Since we meet in the evening, we have to have enough to deal with it, right?"


    He patted me on the shoulder, took a deep breath and said earnestly.


    I nodded, "it seems reasonable."


    "Go


    He smiles contentedly, puts his hand on my shoulder, pulls me and goes out.


    We got on the bus, and Chu Tianqi drove. After a while, the car stopped. I looked out of the window and saw that it was not like a tall restaurant before. This time, I came to a small restaurant that looked small but was full of warm smell.


    Chu Tianqi pulled the door open and made a gesture of asking, with a smile hanging on her lips. "Princess, here we are, please come down."


    I burst out laughing, covered my face, waved and hit the air a few times. My inexplicable sense of shame surged up and my ears were red. "Why do you call me? Don''t do things that you don''t usually do. It gives me goose bumps. "


    I''ll make a few annoyances. I''ll look straight and dislike it.


    He is not angry, seems to see through my shyness, giggle, "OK, OK, come down."


    I took his hand and stepped out of his long legs carefully.


    "My lord princess."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I bent down to get up, he leaned over and said such a sentence in my ear.


    Hot breath all spray in my ears, my ears more hot, white he looked, "don''t make a noise."


    He just restrained the fun on his face. The two of us walked into the small restaurant and sat down. He skillfully ordered the dishes, and after serving them, he gave me an analysis one by one. Generally speaking, this meal was more satisfying than the western restaurant.


    After dinner, the mobile phone rang. I saw that it was Xiao Gang''s phone that explained the meeting place to him. We got on the bus and went there.


    When I came to the open space, a figure had been standing there for a long time. I quickly walked over and blurted out, "where has Zhang Shan gone?"

 Chapter 764

    The man didn''t answer. I stepped forward and grabbed his hand. "Please, I know you know Bai ruoli. Xiaorou, they are all innocent. Please help me?"


    When the man turns around, he is a young boy. His face is still plump. His eyes are like stars hanging in the sky at night. His nose is small and delicate. His lips are thin and visible. He is very beautiful.


    He cleared his throat and opened his thin lips. "Are you talking about the little girl? I''ve met her several times and I''ve known her. She''s very cute and I like her very much. "


    Hearing xiaorou''s news, I felt as if the dry land had been moistened by rain and dew for a long time. My whole life was like an electric shock. I opened my eyes wide and grasped his sleeve. "Yes, that''s my daughter. Yes, she''s very lovely. It''s a pity that at this age when she should have been innocent and full of waves, I let her go through this kind of life rather than death."


    Tears do not fight out like bubbles, shuasha down, looked up at him, "please look at the white ruoli helped you, help me, OK? You just tell me where they are


    The man''s eyes are also moist, staring at me, hard to swallow saliva, desire to say and stop, I quickly strike while the iron is hot, dead grasp his elbow, "please, please."


    All of a sudden, I stretched out my big hand behind me. Before I could react, I had already grasped my hand and put my face back. My body suddenly fell back. I wanted to stabilize my body, but it was too late. The whole person lost his center of gravity, and I stared in horror.


    The pain didn''t come. Instead, it was soft. When I looked back, it was Chu Tianqi. I just lay in his arms. I didn''t expect that he stopped so fast. I stood up quickly and said, "are you coming?"


    "Well."


    He gave me a light glance.


    Then, he turned to Xiao Gang. His long eyelashes trembled, with a cold tone of resisting others. The corner of his mouth was like a cold arc like a blade, and the cold light in his eyes was like a dagger, cutting each other into pieces. "Do you believe it or not? If you don''t tell me honestly today, you can''t get out of here!"


    The man shrunk his shoulders, his legs began to tremble, and he stepped back, his eyes full of fear staring at Chu Tianqi.


    "What are you doing?" I lowered my voice, pulled at his clothes, said in a voice only two people could hear, shaking my head.


    He took an aggressive look at me from the corner of his eye, pulled back his hand, passed me, walked up, stood in front of the man, like an unshakable mountain. The man trembled his legs, his eyes overflowed with fear, and stepped back step by step.


    I went up, just want to pull back Chu Tianqi, but Xiao Gang suddenly said, "enough!"


    I was so frightened that I retracted my hand and looked at him motionless, "I kindly agreed to come out to see you because I saw that Bai ruoli had helped me before. Don''t force me. I can only tell you what''s going on and whether they are safe. I don''t talk about anything else."


    His whole person is like a hedgehog. He sets up his whole body defense. Anyone who dares to step forward may hurt others at any time.


    "Well, well, if we don''t force you to tell us where they are, just tell us about this fire."


    I quickly stretched out my hand and fanned him across the air to dispel his anger, so as not to harm others.


    The man closed his clothes and held them tightly. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. Red blood was all over his eyes. He glared at us. "Zhang Shan had done a lot of things that he couldn''t see. This time Zhang''s fire was not an accident. It was his director. He also brought a lot of corpses from the hospital to confuse you, I want you to give up tracking them. "


    "I can tell you very clearly that those arrested people have nothing to do. That''s all I have to say. If you want me to tell you the specific position, I can only say that I can''t do it!"


    Say, the man sticks out tongue, the eye is about to bite tongue to commit suicide.


    "Wait!"


    I quickly stopped, "I don''t want you to die. Since you won''t say it, forget it. However, I want to know the reason why you worked so hard for him. If it''s money, I can offer twice the price to hire you as my bodyguard."


    The man shook his head, "if it''s for money, I can sell you the news and take advantage of it. To be honest, Bai ruoli is my relief man, but Zhang Shan is my life-saving benefactor. If he hadn''t been willing to take me in, I would have been frozen to death in a cold winter for many years. In order to repay him, I have vowed to be an ox and a horse for him all my life."


    "It''s betrayal to let Bai Ruolin go this time, but he was kind to me. I can''t be indifferent to his being arrested. It''s his duty to come here to meet you. This is the last time I help you. We won''t contact again in the future."


    He straightened his back, swept away the cowardice just now, and came face to face. His eyes were clean and pure, staring at us, biting the teeth, and saying word by word.


    Seeing that there was no hope, my whole heart fell into the ice cellar of tens of millions of sharp columns, full of holes. I swallowed a lump in my throat and barely pulled out a smile. "Then we won''t embarrass you. Thank you for telling us the news."


    Xiao Gang walks horizontally like a crab, and his eyes stare at chutianqi beside me with vigilance, as if he might rush up at any time. I sweep to chutianqi and pull him back. I look at him and shake my head. The other party''s choice is also to repay us. Originally, he helped us, but he is still chasing us. That''s too unusual for us.


    Xiao gang ran away. Chu Tianqi turned around and worried, "what shall we do now?"


    I looked at the direction of Xiao Gang''s disappearance, "he won''t say, so we''ll follow him secretly. There are more ways than difficulties." Pick up the mobile phone, dial the phone, "Xiao Liu, you come to Xibi square immediately, we have cable."


    Hang up the phone, I said mobile phone into the pocket, "then we first follow up, when Xiao Liu can follow up."


    Chu Tianqi pulled me away, "I think so too!" I spread my legs to keep up with him. After a while, we both went back to the car. Chu Tianqi backed up, turned the steering wheel and followed him. He did it all at once.


    We saw Xiao Gang get into a car from a distance, which was obviously an unusual car. I stared at the license plate number of the car and engraved him in my mind. They started the car and drove forward, and we immediately followed.


    There are countless cars shuttling on the road. Fortunately, Chu Tianqi''s driving skills are good, and we still keep close to the rear of the car in front of us. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag on my leg vibrates. I take a look at the front, then lower my head and take out the mobile phone. On the page, it shows Xiao Liu. I click the answer button and put it in my ear, "Xiao Liu, we''re on Serge road. I''ll send you a location, Why don''t you come with me? "


    "Well, I''m on my way now. I''ll be with you soon."


    After I hung up the phone, I quickly opened the information page, started the positioning system and gave it to him. Then, I turned off my mobile phone, looked up and saw that the familiar car was missing.


    Turning to look at Chu Tianqi, the beads of sweat on his forehead slide down his cheek, into the clavicle, and his back is soaked with sweat. Looking at him so nervous, my heart seems to fall into the abyss, licking his dry lips, "what''s the matter? Are you in any trouble? "


    You know, he is a famous racing driver. In terms of speed, he will never lose to anyone. But the car in front of him has long disappeared. He must have realized that according to his unyielding character, he can''t give up easily. It''s very likely that he tried his best to catch up with me when I answered the phone.


    His eyes were deep into the dark tan, and his dark color seemed to spread a layer of ash. His brows were slightly frowned, and his lips were tight. "They found that we were following, and I''m sure that the other party was not ordinary people. His speed was far above me. After discovering our existence, they wanted to get rid of us, and I tried my best to learn everything in the traffic jam, Or be left far behind. "


    "Just like what you see now, we can''t keep up!"


    He thumped the steering wheel. There was no temperature between his eyes and eyebrows. There was just a terrible chill.


    I''ve never seen Chu Tianqi''s technology before. There are few people who can surpass a national champion in traffic jams. His rank is even higher than that of him. However, in the traffic jams, I have never heard of him. Either Zhang Shan''s rescue from outside or he has been hiding his strength.


    I thumped my thigh. "Turn around, let''s go back!"


    Now I''m driving aimlessly. I can''t find it in the crowd. It''s better to find other ways.


    "This..."


    His canthus raised unwilling, or later turned the steering wheel, voice cold, "where?"


    "Go home!" I answered faintly.


    Chu Tianqi stepped on the accelerator and sped up. After a while, we went back to the underground garage of the villa. I pushed the car, got out of the car and walked forward like a walking corpse. "Shall I go back with you? I''m not sure how you look now. "


    Behind me is the moving voice of Qi Qing falcon. I turn around and stand in the wind. The chilly wind makes my face ache. "No, let me be alone."


    He kept calm on the surface, but his heart had already turned upside down. It was clear that he was going to see xiaorou. But at last, this ray of dawn was destroyed, and my heart broke into pieces in an instant.


    He wants to say and stop, for a long time to squeeze out a word, "then you have something to call me, have a good rest."


    I nodded, turned around, just like a robot, numbly walked forward, came to the door, pressed the password, pushed open the door, came to the sofa, sat down, but did not expect to sit on the ground, forget it, that''s it.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and I sighed, "Hey, don''t you mean to let me be quiet? So why did you come up? "


    I murmur, difficult to prop up their own body, walked in the past.

 Chapter 765

    Open the door, a tall figure directly fell down, lying beside me, I quickly pushed him, "who are you?"


    He sat down on the ground, buried, motionless, I just looked at him, the whole face is bloodstained, hair covers the facial features, can''t see the appearance, the clothes on the body opened several inverted holes, blood from the wound, Gulu Gulu along the texture, flowing down, full of blood stains.


    Some of them even drop on the ground.


    I bent over and walked over carefully, shouting to the man one meter away in front, "Hey, are you ok? Don''t play dead here, are you in the wrong place? "


    Bai ruoli and Uncle Chen are not as high as the men in front of them. I know it''s not them. Zhang Shan will only attack them. Obviously he is not.


    He was still sitting there. I stepped back a few steps and yelled in his direction, "Hey, don''t stay here. I''ll call the police again. I won''t be polite to you. If you know what you''re going to do, go quickly."


    Although I am a senior member of judo, the other side is a tall man. Even if I am injured, I have a lot of threats. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t want to pay for the strange people who suddenly appear. I still have to outwit the other side and call the police again.


    I pursed my lips, clasped my hands in front of me, clasped the index finger of the other hand on my thumb, and the tip of my heart was like a hammer shaking from left to right. The frequency increased with time.


    "It''s me..."


    The man''s mouth overflows two words, the voice is extremely subtle, if not the whole room only has us two people, I can''t hear clearly at all.


    These two words are like a blockbuster, blowing me up. Is such a familiar voice


    I suddenly got up, walked over, and lifted the hair from his forehead, as if to confirm what I just thought, a very familiar face was exposed in the air, and my lips trembled, "how are you?"


    His mouth full of blood cracked and white teeth leaked out. "It''s not me. Who else can it be?"


    There was nothing good about him, and the beads of blood slid on his fleshy body and stained the floor.


    I quickly grabbed his hand, put on his shoulder, lips up and down fighting, look a little trance, "get up, we hurry to the hospital."


    Feeling the greasy feeling on his back, I knew it was his blood. All his reason broke down at this moment. Tears climbed into his eyes and his voice choked, "please, move. I can''t drag you. We have to go to the hospital."


    I cried to the air, blood has spread to my legs, his body is stiff, may disappear at any time.


    "Don''t cry." Tang Tianqi buried in my shoulder head moved, voice pale, weak wind blow, scattered.


    The hot breath spread from behind my ears to my face, and the blush on my face also spread, and I swallowed the sadness hard, "OK, let''s go."


    I hold his waist, desperately to drag out, is still unable to move, think of Chu Tianqi just left, I pushed Tang Tianqi rely on the wall, "you here, wait for me for a while."


    He was tottering on the wall. I turned my head and ran to the sofa to get my mobile phone. I dialed, "Tianqi, you come back quickly, something''s wrong!"


    In the phone, I heard the sound of the car''s brake turning. I knew that he was back. There was hope, "bang!" There was a loud noise behind me. As soon as my pupils shrank, I turned to see that Tang Tianqi had fallen to the ground! I hung up the phone, rushed to the past, grabbed his hand, and tried my best to help him up, "please, hold on for a while, don''t scare me."


    Blood night dyed his whole face red, and his hair was glued together to cover his face. I held him in one hand, stretched out the other hand to lift his hair. Suddenly, he fell down and scared me to tears. "Don''t die, Tang Tianqi! What do we do when you''re dead? She''s still missing. You can''t have an accident. "


    Tears came out of his eyes, mixed with blood, and disappeared into his mouth. The smell of blood spread in his mouth.


    "I love you, please don''t leave me, always, always, we should be together forever."


    He gasped, his chest went up and down, his voice weak and affectionate.


    Hearing this, my tears fell even more fiercely, beating him on the back, "you bad guy, what nonsense are you still talking about here? I thought you were dead and scared to death. You must hold on for me. Soon, we can go to the hospital! "


    "You, your temper is still like that. If I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance..."


    Tang Tianqi chuckled, then sighed, the voice is infinite doting.


    "No, I won''t allow you to die. You still owe me so much. Haven''t you paid me back? You have to be responsible for xiaorou, you will not die! "


    I held him tightly, opened my eyes wide, did not let myself shed tears, but still had no way to swim on the edge of collapse.


    The last sentence completely ignited, and my long-standing love ran out in an instant. My body was stiff, and my heart was beating like a hammer.


    Why be so gentle at this time? If you leave, let me live like this? It''s so easy for me to hide my love for you, but at this time I run to my face and disturb my heart?


    He didn''t speak any more. I was afraid that my feet went straight to my limbs, choked and stuck in my throat.


    At this time, there was a unlocking sound from the door. I casually touched my tears, and Chu Tianqi came in, "this is what happened, I''ll come!"


    Shock flashed on his face, and then he came over and hugged Tang Tianqi and went outside. I quickly followed him, "I don''t know. He was like this when I opened the door. We should send him to the hospital, or..."


    I didn''t say what I said, but Chu Tianqi understood it immediately. He nodded, carried Tang Tianqi on his back, spread his legs and ran outside. I also followed them closely and loved you.


    When I got to the car, I quickly opened the door. Chu Tianqi held Tang Tianqi, bent over and went in. I ran to the cab, tied my seat belt, stepped on the accelerator and ran to the hospital.


    Soon, we arrived at the hospital. The medical staff rushed out. I got out of the car and followed them all the way into the hospital. The cart went into the operating room. I stopped and waited outside.


    "Is it Zhang Shan''s hand? Xiao Rou, Bai ruoli, Chen Shu, Lin Ma, Ru Xiu, almost all of us have been persecuted by him. This time, Tang Tianqi, I''m afraid, too. "


    Chu Tianqi came up to me and touched his chin. His eyes were bright and dark, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    I held my feet firmly, holding my hands in front of my chest. My fingers gradually tightened, and I squeezed out words from my teeth. "Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything, and I don''t know the details. However, the recent series of events have something to do with Zhang Shan. This time, it''s him."


    I kicked the floor a few times, as if I was kicking Zhang Shan and others.


    "Family, are you there?"


    At this time, the door creaked open, and out came a gray haired, energetic doctor in a white coat. We hurried over and said, "we are!" We answered with one voice.


    "Well, fortunately you came in time. The patient almost suffered from hemorrhagic shock. He had just received blood transfusion, and the injured part had been sutured. Now his life is not in danger. However, he should have a good rest, and remember to exercise a lot. Otherwise, the wound will crack and become infected, and the immortal will have no choice."


    The doctor looked through the document and closed it. His eyes behind the frame shone with a sharp light. He explained it in a straight line.


    "Thank you, doctor. We will remember."


    I bend and bow.


    After that, the nurse pushed Tang Tianqi out. I quickly went to help and came to the ward. The nurse skillfully moved to the bed, hung a drop, and left Lu. Tang Tianqi''s face on the bed was as pale as paper, and his skin was almost transparent. I was distressed to see him.


    "Water, water..." his expression was a little painful, and he said, "OK, OK, I''ll pour water for you." I quickly went to one side, poured a glass of water, put it on the cupboard, picked him up and handed it to his mouth, "Nah, here comes the water, drink it."


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes opened, his face wrinkled and full of water.


    After drinking a glass of water, I put down the glass and put my hand down gently. He went back to bed and made a good quilt for him. I wanted to let him have a good rest and walk away directly.


    "I have something to tell you."


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi''s cold voice came from behind. I turned to see where there was just confusion. My eyes were so clear that I couldn''t see them any more.


    "Good." I answered subconsciously, walking towards him uncontrollably.


    He was aware of Chu Tianqi in his eyes. Chu Tianqi turned and left.


    I took a panoramic view of all these actions. I looked back at him and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "You are still so smart that you can guess what I want to say at once. Do you remember the man who always gave you clues but didn''t show up?"


    He sat up, mouth raised a brilliant smile, staring at me, which is infinite doting.


    Seeing his doting, a touch of emotion flashed in my eyes, and then I recovered my composure, "how do you know?"


    That mysterious man has been haunted all the time. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have known xiaorou and Zhang Shan had caught them, and I couldn''t have paid Bai Suhan easily.


    "There''s only one answer. He''s me. Since xiaorou''s accident, I''ve been following Zhang Shan secretly. I''m going to catch hold of him. Unexpectedly, I''m found. I can only run, but I''m also injured. I''ve been running all the way to your house. You know the next thing."


    I came to the spirit, "xiaorou? Do you know where they went? "


    He shook his head. All my hopes were shattered like a bubble.


    "You''re so hurt, I''ll stay and take care of you tonight." Tang Tianqi love you, not to mention how happy.


    I hastily added, "don''t get me wrong. It''s a reward for your providing us with clues during this period of time. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Finally, get up and leave, "you just lied!" Chu Tianqi''s eyes are extremely sad and staring at me.


    "I''ll go back and get my clothes!" I greased my feet to get away.


    Back to the villa, see things are not the right location, I quickly look around, suddenly, not far away from the sound!

 Chapter 766

    Originally in my own room, my steps stopped, my whole body was stiff, with the heel as the center, the forefoot raised and rotated back carefully. I calmed down, raised my ears and listened carefully. The voice came from xiaorou''s room!


    I opened the door, picked up the hammer on the ground, slowly tightened my fingers, held the handle tightly, raised my feet, and walked cautiously towards the opposite side. I usually only had a few steps to walk out of the Great Wall. When I came to the door, I quietly put on the handle, gently twisted and pushed the door open. The cold light of my eyes was like a dart, It''s chilly to fly out.


    A shadow jumped down from the window. I pushed the door open, rushed over, reached out and tried to catch it, but I didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes. When I looked down, the shadow turned and looked at me provocatively, and then ran away!


    "Damn it Looking at my back, anger dominates my whole body. In a fit of anger, I wave my hand and smash it on the window. I jump on the window, aim at the open space in front of the bushes below and jump down.


    Did not expect, at the foot of a crooked, sprained foot, I a cool breath, but also ignore the other, looking at the smaller and smaller back, I dragged the injured leg, limping to catch up.


    "Weiran, what are you doing?"


    A strength came over, I suddenly turned a body in situ, I looked up, "Chu Tianqi? Shouldn''t you be in the hospital? It''s very dangerous to leave Tang Tianqi alone. What if Zhang Shan kills people and kills them? "


    "You''d better take care of yourself first? I know you''re sad that xiaorou is gone, but we already know that their lives are not in danger, right? Do you have to hurt yourself like this? It''s not your fault. If you blame them, you can only blame their gang of people who fell into the money pile. If they didn''t insist on doing these outrageous things, there wouldn''t be all the things now! "


    Chutianqi''s teeth are clenching and his eyes are filled with uncontrollable anger, just like a lion being angered.


    The sound rolled like thunder. My eardrum was almost broken. I covered my ears subconsciously and said, "what are you doing? I don''t think so. "


    His chest rises and falls, and his emotion is particularly excited. I know he wants to be crooked, and I shrivel my mouth. "I don''t want to die. Zhang Shan is still at large. One day, I will live a good life. You can rest assured when you know he is at large!" I gently patted his violent beating chest to calm his mood.


    Turning to see, where there are people in black, only the wind blowing rustle, "ah, let him run."


    "Who? Are you just arresting someone? I only saw you jump down from the upstairs and scared me to death! "


    Chu Tianqi stood in front of me, reached out to protect me, stretched his neck forward and looked around.


    I couldn''t help looking up at the sky, rolled a big white eye and said, "otherwise? Do you think a strong man like me is a person who can commit suicide? "


    His mouth twitched a few times, embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I should have thought you such a cheeky person would not be like this."


    "Well? Cheeky? Do you mean to be angry with me? " I stare big eyes, inside innumerable fire regiment smash to burn.


    Under my "dignity", he admitted his mistake strangely, so I mercifully forgave him. I wanted to go back to see the purpose of the other party''s coming here. I dragged my legs and limped back. Chu Tian helped me with his forehead and blushed. He picked me up and went back. I blushed and wanted to get down, but I couldn''t stand it, so I had to give up.


    Back in the house, "go to xiaorou''s room. Just now, the man is hiding and sneaking around to see if he has taken anything." Chu Tianqi carried him directly to the room, pushed the door, came in, put me down, I looked around, put two dolls on the bed.


    When I went over and opened the cupboard, a doll fell directly, and a few of the dolls were missing. It seemed that the other party wanted to take all the dolls. Just when I came back, I had to take a few of them. I turned around. "It seems that it''s Zhang Shan''s person. Xiaorou has to hold her doll to sleep every time she sleeps. It must be xiaorou''s noisy all the time. They can''t stand it, so they run to get them."


    "It seems that this matter is not small. Let''s call Liu bureau to see if we can extract fingerprints from these and find the person''s hiding place, which is equivalent to finding Zhang Shan''s living place."


    Chu Tianqi took out the mobile phone in his pocket and began to make a call. I continued to check whether there was anything missing. At this time, the doorbell rang, "I''ll see if he came." Chu Tianqi finished and went out.


    "What have you found?"


    Xiao Liu came over, craned his neck and said to me. I nodded and said with a smile, "when I just came back, I heard a strange noise at home. Following the noise, I came to xiaorou''s room. A shadow jumped out of the window and left. I looked at it. There was no financial loss. Only a few dolls were missing. I knew my daughter would not sleep without dolls."


    "In combination with what happened recently, Zhang Shan is always around the corner. Let''s see if we can get fingerprints from this room. Following this clue, we may be able to break each other''s hiding place."


    Xiao Liu nodded and motioned back. Several policemen came out from behind him, wearing gloves and carefully taking away the evidence.


    At this time, a policeman said, "why is there a bloody doll here?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Liu took the lead in walking up, and I quickly followed up. It was Xiao Rou''s favorite doll. I didn''t see it just now, but I thought she had taken it away. According to my understanding of Xiao Rou, what she wanted must be this one. After all, this one is her favorite one, which is to accompany her to sleep for several years.


    "Why are you here?" I murmured. Yu Guang glanced at a shining thing on the window. It turned out to be a pushpin. Fortunately, I didn''t rub it when I just jumped down. I patted my chest.


    Recalling the jumping posture of the shadow just now, I blurted out, "I know. It was left by the man in black just now. My daughter likes this doll best. He must know it, but he didn''t want to jump out of the window and cut it. The cabbage fell into the bottom of the bed. I just came in. He didn''t have a chance to take it. The blood on it is his!"


    "Take it back and test it." Xiao Liu said to the man with the doll.


    In this way, they investigated the scene for a long time, Chu Tianqi and I stood at the door waiting quietly,.


    Without knowing it, the night gradually enveloped the whole world.


    Xiao Liu came out and came to us. We quickly got up, "we have collected all the necessary evidence. We will take it back for testing, check the fingerprint database, see if there is a criminal record of this person, and try to find his trace. I suggest that we should not live in this house. After all, once there is a second time, they are already familiar with this place, It''s not safe. "


    I got up and shook my head. "Xiao Liu, I understand what you said, but I also know what that doll means to my daughter. The gangster is likely to come here again. I want to fight. If I catch him, I can find my daughter. You don''t need to work so hard."


    Even if the chance is so slim, I also want to have a blog. I haven''t seen xiaorou for so many days. She is a little girl who doesn''t know what she is afraid of in the face of this situation. If I only care about myself, I don''t know when I can see her.


    Uncle Chen, as a declassifier of chemical agents, doesn''t know what it will be like. I can''t imagine any more.


    "Well, I understand your mood. I''ve considered the chance you just mentioned, but I can conclude that he has been exposed this time, and will not come back for a long time, unless you wait for a long time, and you are just a man with no strength to bind a chicken. You are here. When they come, you can''t stop them. On the contrary, you will hurt yourself, Why


    Xiao Liu''s face was embarrassed, and his eyes were serious and resolute.


    "Liu Bureau, you can rest assured that I will accompany her before you decide to live here. If I have a big man, you don''t have to worry."


    Chu Tianqi came over with an infinite smile on his face. After a long time, Xiao Liu nodded, "well, since you two are together, I''ll agree. If there''s anything, you remember to call me quickly, and I''ll be there right away."


    I nodded with a smile, "well, well, you can rest assured that you have worked hard."


    Xiao Liu waved his hand to show his impoliteness. Finally, he called to the room, "big guy, we''re going back."


    "Yes The people in the room answered with one voice, and finally came out one after another.


    "Hard work!"ˇ° Hard work I smile at everyone who comes out.


    After they left, I came into the room, my legs softened and I fell to the ground.


    My mind was blank, and the idea that I had just been forced to hold suddenly broke up.


    "Weiran, are you ok?" Chu Tianqi rushed to me and helped me up.


    I look ahead, eyes do not focus, so floating in the air, open mouth, it is difficult to squeeze out a sentence "I''m ok."


    "Get up, you just hurt your leg. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Chu Tianqi picked me up. Then he picked me up. I felt a whirl in front of my eyes. Finally, I lay in his arms, but I was like a walking corpse, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    Chu Tianqi held me and rushed outside, "go to Tang Tianqi''s hospital. He has been in hospital for several days, but I haven''t visited him. Take this opportunity to see him by the way."


    He stopped and stared at me. "Are you sure you want to go?"


    His voice came out from the abdominal cavity. My hand close to his body felt the amplitude there. I still looked at the ceiling and said, "well, yes, that''s what I want."


    He was silent and continued to walk with me. The speed slowed down obviously, but I didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 767

    In a twinkling of an eye, I sat in the co pilot, Chu Tianqi bent over, Jun face in front of me, I don''t know how many times enlarged, I opened my eyes, motionless looking at him, he pulled the seat belt behind me, helped me fasten it, looked up at me, "feel better? Don''t worry. I''ll be in the hospital soon. The doctor will help you to have a good look. You don''t have to worry. "


    Then, he tied his safety belt, put on his sunglasses, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car rushed out.


    "Thank you."


    I looked at the side face outlined by the statue, moved like a hot spring, and began to bubble.


    He sipped his thin lips, licked them, and said with a smile, "but between us, we don''t need to be so polite."


    I laughed, turned my head, looked out of the window, countless objects crazy to move back, like my mood at this moment, constantly falling down.


    Looking at the cloudy sky, I secretly sighed and said, "when will the clear sky come?"


    I don''t know how long later, the car slowly stopped. I raised my eyelids and looked at it. Sure enough, the hospital was not far away. The car slowly drove into the underground garage and finally stopped. I pushed the door open, stepped out my right foot and stepped on the ground. The wound suddenly looked like thousands of ants biting. I took a breath of cold air.


    "You, don''t try to be brave. I''ll do it." Chu Tianqi came up to me, put one hand on my shoulder, the other hand on my leg, and picked me up. I knew that my leg was getting worse and worse. It was better to move less, so I didn''t refuse.


    We came to the orthopedics department all the way. Fortunately, we came early. We didn''t have to wait in line. We went directly into the consulting room and took pictures. I sat in the chair and looked at the doctor in front of me. "Doctor, how''s the situation?"


    "Yes, please tell us the truth." Chu Tianqi stepped forward and touched the sweat on his forehead. His breath was a little unsteady.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. I''m nervous. The situation is not so serious. I sprained my foot and had a little problem with my tendon. I''ll get better soon if I take some medicine." The doctor wrote a medicine list and handed it over.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    Chu Tianqi rushed forward, took the medicine list and bowed hard. The doctor couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He shook his head and said no.


    I also said thanks, and Chu Tianqi out of the consulting room, the nurse came forward, "madam, this way, your leg is not convenient to move, now the hospital recuperate again."


    "Well, please take us there." A faint smile rose from the corner of my mouth.


    It''s too late now to disturb Tang Tianqi''s rest. It''s better to rest here or take care of him tomorrow. I don''t have to run back and forth. The key point is that I haven''t come back to the villa yet. I haven''t calmed down just now. It''s not too late to go back and take care of the injury. It''s a perfect choice to live here.


    "OK, this way."


    The nurse smile, palm pointed to a pay off, took the lead to go out, Chu Tianqi waist picked me up, and soon came to the ward, he carefully put down, my whole person lying on the bed, tired all day bones at this moment to get a rest, this feeling is not to mention more comfortable.


    "Then have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    Chu Tianqi looked at his watch, got up, and was about to leave. I looked at the time. It was very late, and nodded hastily, "I know it''s so late now. Go quickly and have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    After he left, I stared at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, I fell asleep.


    The next day, I vaguely opened my eyes and rubbed them. The sun was running in from the window and sprinkled on the whole bed. I closed my eyes and finally got used to it. I supported the bed with my hands, dragged my body to sit up, took the pillow and put it behind me. At this time, the door opened with a click, Chu Tianqi leaned out of his head and his eyes were shining, "wake up?"


    "Dangdang ~ I bought you breakfast. It''s just right. You should eat it while it''s hot."


    He took out the bag from behind and shook it in the air several times, laughing as sweet as a child.


    His smile is like magic, along with my mood also changed, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised as if there were no radian, "good, I''m just hungry."


    He came over, took the table, put it on the bed, carefully opened the lunch box, pushed it in front of me, handed over the spoon, "Nah, eat while it''s hot."


    His eyes are full of love, just like a wool ball. My whole body is like an electric shock. I quickly move my eyes away, quickly take the spoon, spoon the porridge and send it to my mouth. After a while, the porridge reaches the bottom. I put the spoon in and clean it up.


    "Just leave it and I''ll do it." Chu Tianqi rushed up, grabbed my hand and pushed it away. My whole heat was like an electric shock. I quickly pulled back my hand and my ears were red.


    His expression has no change, self-care to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, thrown into the side of the trash can, came back.


    "Will you help me to Tang Tianqi''s room? Let''s see how he is


    Chu Tianqi nodded and came over to support me. I grabbed his hand and relied on his strength. I finally stood up with slippers. I moved a few steps forward with some difficulty. I moved my body tremblingly and finally came to Tang Tianqi''s room. Chu Tianqi took the lead in walking, knocking on the door, pushing it open, and then came back to support me.


    Walking in, Tang Tianqi sat on the bed with his back against the wall. Seeing us, he was about to come down. I quickened my pace and pressed his shoulder. "Don''t get up. Your injury is still very serious. You''d better lie down." Tang Tianqi stopped and lay back.


    "What''s the matter with your feet?"


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes stay in my bag of legs like pig''s hooves. His eyes are deep, and the amber light suddenly darkens. He is as deep as an ancient Tan, and he doesn''t know what he wants.


    My injured foot moved back consciously, shaking his head, "it''s OK, accidentally fell."


    "Why are you so careless and don''t know how to take good care of yourself?" He sternly scolded, but the worry in his eyes came out first.


    His hot eyes burned my face, and the blush even spread to my neck, "enough, she is my girlfriend, and you don''t need to meddle in your business. If you didn''t help us several times, we would not meet at all, just keep the same as before, and don''t do what you shouldn''t do."


    Chu Tianqi came over. His anger, like a dragon, came out of his eyes and spewed fire everywhere.


    Tang Tianqi pursed his lips in a straight line and said nothing. The grievances in his eyes suddenly emerged. I quickly stepped forward, "we just came to see you. Now you are recovering well, so we can rest assured. Let''s go first."


    With that, I immediately took Chu Tianqi away, for fear that they would stay a little longer, and the two of them started to quarrel.


    When I came to the corridor, I said to Chu Tianqi, "shall we go back to the villa? If we go out like this again, we don''t know if the other party is coming. It''s not good if we just miss it. My legs can also be taken care of at home. Anyway, you''re not afraid. "


    "Well... We stayed in the villa at the beginning to catch him. That''s right, but your leg, I''m afraid, will leave sequelae."


    Chu Tianqi looked at my leg and felt his chin, and the tangle appeared on his face.


    "It''s OK. Just take medicine regularly. If it doesn''t work, just come back to the hospital."


    I clapped my hands, prayed in my eyes, stared at him motionlessly, licked my lips, and my heart pounded for fear that he would refuse.


    Four eyes opposite, countless waves across the air flow, "OK." Finally, he sipped his cold thin lips and finally let go.


    I laughed happily. We both went to the doctor''s office and explained the situation to him. Chu Tianqi helped me out of the hospital, came to the basement and helped me into the car. He trotted to the cab to sit in and closed the door. "Sit well, let''s go."


    Said me, a foot on the accelerator, the car ran out, soon, we went back to the villa.


    I''ve handed over the company''s affairs to the vice president. Chu Tianqi also called his staff to deal with the affairs of the branch company. He would accompany me to heal my wounds. When I was bored, he would read to me, push me to take a walk in the yard, tell me jokes, and tell me bedtime stories when I went to bed.


    The days slip away little by little, unprepared. Soon, a week goes by, my legs are good, but Zhang Shan''s people never show up.


    Chu Tianqi and I were walking outside. I thought that the man didn''t show up all the time, which was not a solution. An idea flashed over and I turned to him and said, "Tianqi, I think they are just like what Xiao Liu said. It''s not so easy to come back the first time they are exposed. I have a solution, which may be feasible."


    "Oh? What can I do? Let''s hear it. "


    Chu Tianqi squatted down and raised an infinite smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t Xiao Liu find the body of a child last time? The other party just wants to confuse us, so we''ll try our best to pretend that we really claim the body. At that time, they think that we are immersed in grief and have no strength to give up tracking, so they will naturally relax their vigilance, and maybe they''ll let us out. "


    I just said what I was thinking.


    His eyes a bright, "you are too clever, according to this method, I immediately call Xiao Liu, and the media side."


    He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to make a phone call. I quickly said, "Xiao Liu, give it to me. You can contact the media." He nodded and agreed. I took out my mobile phone, found Xiao Liu''s phone number, and then clicked to dial. After a while, I got through. I told him what I thought, but he didn''t agree. Later, I said that no one had received it for such a long time, no problem, so he let go.


    Hung up the phone, Chu Tianqi then hung up the phone, came over and nodded, that is done, I nodded, smile.


    I told Xiaoma that Xiaoma came to take us back to the company. When we got to the door of the company, there were many reporters around the door. Xiaoma escorted us into the meeting hall prepared by the vice president, and finally ran out to welcome them in.

 Chapter 768

    People came almost, in the background of me, the result of the assistant to find the eyebrow pencil, in the face of a few points, took the highlight, draw a deep law lines, and then grabbed the hair, create a messy feeling, looked in the mirror, has been very haggard, turned to the side of Chu Tianqi said, "what''s the effect?" Chu Tianqi put up his thumb, "fierce, just like the real one."


    Smile, "then it''s time for us to come out. Let''s go."


    I stretched out my slender white hand and put on his small arm. He moved his elbow to facilitate me to walk. In this way, he helped me to walk on the high platform. I changed into a sad look. My eyes were moist, and the whole person exuded a sad breath. I limped up, took the phone and pointed it to my mouth. I coughed intensely, and choked my tears out, Everybody, I can''t carry myself any more recently. "


    I took out my handkerchief and wiped it. Finally, I put it back and cleared my throat. "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Jiang Weiran. Thank you very much for coming here. I believe that during this period of time, I''m not in the company, and the company''s affairs are all handed over to the vice president. Everyone has been influenced by it. Next, I have an important thing to tell you."


    "That is, I''m going to abdicate. My position as president will be given to my assistant. I''ve always been very clear about her working ability. He has this ability. I hope you can give me more support in the future."


    With that, I found a familiar face in the press group and nodded quietly. Then, I stepped out of the stage.


    "Wait a minute, President Jiang, you said who you want to give your position to, but you didn''t say the reason for your abdication. Excuse me, what''s your reason for leaving the company? Please answer truthfully


    I was "like being bitten by thunder". I shook a few times and almost fell down. Chu Tianqi grabbed my shoulder. Then I managed to stabilize my body and turned to look at it with difficulty. "This reporter friend, your question is really to the point."


    I sighed and shook my head. "Miss Jiang, please answer this question. We also want to know."


    "Yes, Miss Jiang, please answer the question truthfully."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next group of people, led by the people I arranged, rushed to agree one by one.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in my eyes, and my eyes changed into just sadness. "Well, since everyone asked this question, I''d like to say it. Originally I didn''t intend to say it, but now it seems that I can''t hide it."


    I stopped for a while, looked down at all the people with their heads up and straight eyes, and continued, "in fact, I''m not here during this time. It''s my daughter who has an accident."


    "A few weeks ago, the police found the body of a child and asked me to claim it. I always refused to believe that my xiaorou was dead. Until a few days ago, I hurt my leg and dreamt of my daughter at night. She said that she hoped that I would put her down and stop living in such pain. Then I suddenly realized that she had gone."


    The throat choked up and couldn''t stop. The shoulder trembled and couldn''t stop. The tears came out and slapped down the face.


    I stopped narrating and casually touched a tear, "I''m sorry, everyone."


    "No, Miss Jiang. We understand your feelings. I hope you will be sad."


    "Yes, President Jiang, people can''t come back to life after death. You have to come out of sadness as soon as possible."


    "Jiang Weiran, your daughter certainly doesn''t want you to tear your face all day for him and cheer up as soon as possible."


    The reporters below were red eyed, sobbing and responding.


    See them one by one moved, I understand that I want to achieve the effect, the corners of the mouth quietly evoke a touch of evil spirit, fleeting.


    I picked up the microphone again, with tears in my eyes, and scanned the rows of weeping reporters who were about to die. "Thank you for your concern. I spent too little time with my daughter in order to work. I''m really sorry for her. I plan to leave the company to someone else. I''ll take my daughter to live in a rural place she always wants."


    When I say take xiaorou, I naturally mean ashes and idyllic life. It''s xiaorou''s expectation. Thinking that she is still missing, the tears she pretended to have changed into tears from her heart. I keep falling down and I''m about to lose control. I quickly say, "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s not convenient for me to continue now. That''s the end of today''s press conference, Please come back


    With that, I left. Chu Tianqi followed me and helped me backstage. I still covered my face, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it acting? Did you really cry? "


    Chu Tianqi''s long eyelashes trembled. He came over and hugged my head. "Fool, do you think xiaorou and Zhang Shan are still in their hands? Don''t worry, don''t we just try to rescue them now? We''ve been working hard. You don''t have to blame yourself or feel sad. We''ll see them soon. "


    I grabbed the clothes on his back with both hands, buried them deeply in his chest, swallowed the sadness, and cried, "I know, I always know, but I can''t help it, I just can''t control my mood, I know they are not in danger, but I am still worried."


    He patted me gently on the back, and his voice was as gentle as coaxing a child. "I understand. I understand. Let''s have a good cry. We''ll cheer up after crying."


    In a word, all my strength disintegrated at this moment and became countless pieces. I couldn''t restrain myself any more and cried out. I didn''t know how long it took. I couldn''t cry any more. Then I stopped everything and sat on the chair and let my tears dry.


    Open the phone and look at the page of "mummy, daughter and friend of President Jiang Lin group died." This series of similar titles, the corners of the mouth raised wisps of laughter.


    "Oh, drink some water." Chu Tianqi, who had just left, came with water, sat down and handed it to me.


    I reached out, took it, took a sip, "thank you."


    "Shall we go back to the hospital? Will you stop fighting? Looking at your posture yesterday, I dare not stay in the hospital for fear that you will fight. "


    Yesterday, I was afraid of their quarrel. Before I had time to speak to Tang Tianqi, I didn''t know what happened to him, so I left directly. Now I think about it, I don''t care about his mood too much. Just in time, today, I''ll go and see his injury and tell him our plan. After all, he helped us secretly. If we hide him, it''s too unkind.


    Chu Tianqi turned his lips and was silent.


    I hit him with my elbow. "Huh?"


    He ran out a cold grunt in his nose. I opened my eyes wide and stared at him. Then he curled his mouth, nodded reluctantly and murmured, "OK."


    I reluctantly stood up, he suddenly bounced from the chair, holding my hand, "do not say in advance, I am a living person here do not know how to use it?"


    His eyes with sorrow, is very disgusted with the curl of his mouth, said of course I did not let him hold me up, I smile, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    He gave me a cold Snort and helped me. We walked out of the company and got into the car that the pony had prepared for us in advance. The driver''s skill didn''t have to be said. After a while, we arrived at the hospital. Chu Tianqi still supported me and walked in. We came to the door, knocked and pushed.


    "Why are you here again?" Tang Tianqi took a look at us and raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he pressed down, turned his mouth and pretended not to care. He held his chest in his hands and looked out of the window.


    Looking at his proud little appearance, the corner of my mouth started to stir up crazily. It was not easy to suppress it. I stepped forward and said, "well, it was my fault before. Please stop arguing. I have something very important to tell you."


    He then turned to look over, amber eyes flashing, "what''s the matter?"


    Big eyes are big doubts.


    Looking at the innocent eyes, my heart was melting, and I quickly answered, "about xiaorou and Uncle Chen, we found mummies in the fire before, and Xiao Liu found a child''s body which was also burned by arson. We just held a press conference and admitted that it was xiaorou. Now, the news has come out, I''ve arranged for someone to write about Uncle Chen in the mummy. "


    I took out my mobile phone, opened the page I had just seen, and handed it to him. He looked at it blankly. After a while, he opened his eyes wide and said, "are you trying to make the other party light and alert?"


    Smart people are easy to understand, I nodded with a smile, "you''re right, that''s what we want to do. During this period of time, there has been no news from them. Frankly speaking, they are very vigilant, they hide very deep, and they don''t leak. If we want to find them, we can only let them leak, and then we can catch them all."


    Tang Tianqi handed me his mobile phone, and I picked it up.


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid the other side will see through our plan." Chu Tianqi''s crow''s feet wrinkled, just like the wisps of sadness in his heart.


    "We can only go step by step, and we have no better way." My eyes were instantly covered with a layer of gray, dim down.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The mobile phone in my pocket was howling in the wind. I quickly reached into my pocket and took it out. I saw that it was pony''s phone and quickly connected it.


    "Boss, there was Shangfeng in the press conference just now. I''m following him now. I''ll send you the location. Come here quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid he will run away."


    I sprang up from my chair and rocked back and forth like a pendulum. "OK, be careful. We''ll be right there."


    I quickly sat down, holding a corner of the bandage, quickly disassembled it, and my mouth was not idle. "Xiaoma just called and said that he saw Shangfeng at the press conference. Now we hurry to help."


    Leg injury is just for the press conference just played so lifelike, now this time, also had to dismantle, Chu Tianqi ran over, squatted down, start, "I''ll help you."


    Soon, after the dismantling, we ran out. Thinking of Tang Tianqi, I turned to look at him, "you''re good. We''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 769

    With that, I couldn''t care about anything else, so I turned around and left.


    Chutianqi and I ran all the way out of the hospital and came to the basement. Two people got on the car one after another. Without saying a word, chutianqi stepped on the accelerator.


    I fasten my seat belt, take out my mobile phone, click the positioning sent by pony, and put it on the bracket. A red dot suddenly appeared on it, "this is the place. Let''s hurry to it?"


    I took a look at the red dot on the page and turned to Chu Tianqi. He looked over and glanced at it with unprecedented coldness in the corner of his eyes. "OK, we''ll go there now. This time, we can''t let him go!"


    The car rushed out and saw the front turn to reach the red dot. I was overjoyed. I saved my little hand and my heart was beating with a thump. "I''m going to win, I''m going to win!" A voice in my heart opened my throat and yelled.


    If I catch Shang Feng, I''m not afraid that I can''t find Zhang Shan. If I find Zhang Shan, it means that my daughter can also be found. Can you make me not crazy?


    Chu Tianqi also seems to feel the change of my mood. He turns his head and looks at it. His eyes are rolling. He smiles one after another in the corner of his eyes. "Before it happens, don''t be nervous. He can''t let it go this time."


    I took a deep breath, calmed my crazy beating heart, pulled the corners of my mouth, and reluctantly let out a smile that was uglier than crying. He glanced at me, and the smiling face suddenly froze. Ha ha, two voices, the corners of my mouth twitched, and a look of disgust: "goodbye, goodbye, you still don''t laugh, frighten me to death."


    I was so angry that I stretched out my hand and pinched his waist. He gave a painful cry. A proud smile came up at the corner of my mouth. "Hum, I make you dislike me. Now I know the end, don''t I?"


    I''m proud with my hands akimbo.


    "You finally smile, just see you almost can''t breathe, I''m so nervous."


    Chu Tianqi raised a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of doting, which swallowed me up. I blushed. I never thought that he was trying to make me happy


    I sighed and quickly looked away. I was afraid that I would completely lose myself in his doting. I looked at the screen. There were two red dots on it. I waved my paws in mid air several times and blurted out, "ah! What''s going on? "


    I pointed to the screen, my eyes were as shocked as the surging waves, and turned to Chu Tianqi. He quickly came to have a look, and then stopped the car, "how suddenly there are two positioning, it''s totally ridiculous."


    "I''ll ask the pony what''s going on." I quickly took out the mobile phone, click dial to pony, but dozens of seconds later, the other party still did not get through.


    "What''s to be done? He didn''t answer?" My brow slightly frowned, and my eyes flashed uneasiness.


    Xiaoma didn''t even have time to connect to the phone. It must be something unexpected.


    "Now that we have followed here, it''s impossible for me to go back. Let''s follow up with any positioning." Chu Tianqi''s eyes crossed firmly, restart the car.


    The car wobbled around, then began to run fast.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone vibrated. I quickly took it out and saw that it was pony. I quickly click to connect it, and the mobile phone was close to my ear. "Pony, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have time to tell you so much now. Now there are two red dots on the page, which are left and right roads. I''ll follow the road on the left, and you just follow the road on the right."


    As soon as I wanted to ask, there was a beep on the phone, so I had to hang up the phone and turned to Chu Tianqi and said, "pony said we can keep up with the right." Without saying a word, Chu Tianqi turned around and went to the right.


    We followed the navigation all the way from the city center to the outskirts. The car ran out of gas, so we had to get off and continue to follow the navigation. We went to the forest, but there was no way. We couldn''t give up now. We were getting closer to the red dot. We looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that we are about to arrive, this is nothing more than giving us great motivation. We two spread our legs and tried our best to walk forward. The screen shows that we have arrived. I look around, but I don''t see any figure. "Strange, it''s obvious that we have arrived, how can there be no one?" I stare at the screen, and then look around, the whole person suddenly froze.


    "I''ll do it!" Chu Tianqi took the mobile phone and walked around. I looked around to see if I could find someone.


    "Here!" Chu Tianqi yelled. I quickly turned around and ran to look around. It seemed that there were only trees, "where, where? Why didn''t I see it


    I have a slight frown.


    "In this, we''ve been fooled."


    Chu Tianqi reaches into a tree hole, grabs a little squirrel, and takes a small box from his back, which is a locator.


    "Damn it


    I have broken a white tooth, the Flame Mountain in my heart is exploding.


    "It''s over. The phone''s dead." Chu Tianqi''s whole face collapsed. He clicked on the screen several times and then handed it to me. He took out his cell phone and pressed it. There was no response. He looked at me with a bitter face and said, "I don''t have any electricity."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, looked around, "it seems that we have to go out on our own." I took a look at the sky, and it was already dark. "Let''s go now. We can''t see the road clearly when it''s completely dark." Chu Tianqi sighed and followed me.


    The two of us as like as two peas, still tried the exact same number, and I was tired and gasping, looking up, my pupils shrinking, my eyes staring at the "is this not the place we just met?" The tree hole is still there


    Chu Tianqi also turned his head, "yes, it seems that we have been in the same place."


    The two of us howled in despair. At this time, light appeared in the dark. As if we saw straw, we spread our legs and ran desperately.


    An old man bent his back and walked slowly on the muddy road, holding a torch in his hand, which is the light we just saw. I rushed to him with an arrow, "old man, old man, please wait."


    The old man turned, full of vicissitudes of life face, a pair of clear big eyes confused looking at me, "what''s the matter?"


    I cleared my throat and lowered my voice. "It''s like this. The two of us are from downtown, but our mobile phones are dead. We can''t find our way back. Do you know the way back to downtown? Is it convenient to tell us? "


    The old man touched his beard and his eyes narrowed. He looked like this: "go straight from the road on my left, then go a section of the road on my right, and then go to the road in the middle at the fork. When you see the traffic lights, you can almost take a taxi."


    "Thank you, thank you." I pull Chu Tianqi, going to the left, "wait a minute." In such a wide place, the old man''s voice echoed and rang again.


    I turned around and looked at it, with a smile on the corner of my mouth, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "It will take you at least several hours to walk there, and you can''t get a taxi there at this time. You might as well go to my house and have a rest for one night. It''s more convenient to start tomorrow. Here, there will be many wild animals in the evening. If you are not careful, it will become their food. It''s too dangerous. You''d better come to my house with me for one night?"


    The old man said word by word, I''m not going, I''m not going, I don''t know what to do.


    "We are the only family in this forest." The old man added.


    Looking at his kind smile, I lowered my guard. Looking at our current situation, there was no reason to refuse, "what do you think?" I asked Chu Tianqi, he nodded, I turned to look at Mr. Lu, "then please lead the way, thank you."


    The old man shook his head and said you''re welcome. Then he went on. The two of us quickly followed. After a while, we came to a small village.


    At a glance, a building stands out in the rich forest, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that people would live in such a remote place. Why do you live here, old man?"


    There are only two possibilities for living in such a remote place. One is that the economy is too poor. The other is that we should not lose ourselves in the noisy city and find a quiet place to live in. The old man, with his calm temperament, does not look like a person in the first situation.


    "Not only me, but also my old people. We didn''t live here before. Just like you young people, we also live in the city center. It''s just that we are old and can''t keep up with the pace of the times. We want to find a quiet place to raise flowers, grow fields and live our own life."


    The old man looked at the village in front of him with a sense of pride. It seems that this small village was built by the old man. It''s wonderful that it''s left behind and independent.


    We continued to walk ahead, and soon came to the house. Did the old man knock? The door opened with a bang, and a woman of the same age appeared. It seemed that this was his wife.


    "Hello, madam, we have lost our way in the forest. The old man asked us to stay here for one night. Excuse me."


    I came forward and bowed.


    "So it is. I haven''t been here for a long time. Young man, you''re welcome. Just like your own home, come in quickly."


    The two of us went in and sat down in the chair.


    We introduced ourselves to each other. I know the old man''s name is Zhang Wu and the old lady''s name is Che Hui.


    "In fact, my son, like you young people, also lives in the city. By the way, he is also Zhang Shan, President of Zhang group. The company is very famous."


    When I straightened out, I stopped my waist, stood still, stood still, swallowed my saliva, and finally found my voice, "Zhang Shan? Is that Zhang Shan, the president of Zhang''s group in K city? "


    I can''t help confirming that I have heard the old lady''s words.


    "Yes, do you know each other? Well, we haven''t seen him for a long time. We only received a letter a few days ago, but we haven''t been able to find his whereabouts. He works hard in the company alone, and we don''t know how he''s been

 Chapter 770

    I was struck by thunder. After a long talk, an excited man rushed up and grabbed the old lady''s hand. "May I have a look at the address of that letter, please?"


    I''m like a long dried up flower. When I meet the spring water coming slowly, I''ll try my best to lean there.


    The old lady was obviously stunned for a while. She was petrified like a statue. She only came back to herself for a long time. "Of course, it''s OK, but every time my son came here to meet us. We are old and can''t walk any more. We seldom go to find him. I haven''t looked at the address carefully."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll see if it''s the boss I''ve worked with before. If it is, we''re too predestined."


    Realizing that I was too excited, I quickly withdrew my hand, sat down on the chair, pulled the corners of my mouth, and let out a faint smile. The old man was shocked and suddenly realized, "ah, it''s like this. I thought you were so excited. What happened? It''s an old acquaintance. I understand. I understand, I''ll get it now. "


    The smile and wrinkles on the old lady''s face went up with the range. It was not ugly, which made him more friendly. I said with a smile, "yes, yes, please."


    The old man helped the old lady to go, and Chu Tian dodged and sat down beside me. "I didn''t expect it to be so coincident. It seems that God is on our side."


    I nodded. "If there is an address on the letter, maybe we can find them by following the address. Then we can help them soon."


    My whole heart was raised to my throat. At this time, the old man came out, and Chu Tianqi sat down. I looked at them with a smile, "this is it." The old man held a letter in his wrinkled hand and handed it to me. His eyes were bent and narrowed. He looked at me with a kind smile.


    "Please." I smile, took the letter, fixed a look, the above address that column is blank, the smile on the face suddenly froze, the whole person is like petrified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Tianqi came over and looked down, but there was no sound.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Asked the old lady.


    Her question brought back my mind. I hung up my smile again and shook my head. "No, no, no problem. There''s no address on it. I''m not sure if it''s the one I know. Forget it. I''ll ask him when I have the chance to meet him. I''ll come to visit you again."


    I handed back the envelope with both hands, and my whole heart was broken to the ground. I thought I could find a trace, but I didn''t expect that I was disappointed again.


    The old lady took the envelope and warmly took my hand. "It''s so late. Just now you said that you came from the city center. It took several hours to get here. I don''t think you have dinner yet? It happens that the old man and I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together. I''m going to cook now. "


    "No, no, we''ve caused you a lot of trouble living here. How can we trouble you again? How can I go about it? "


    I quickly waved my hand and shook my head desperately.


    The old lady said, "man is iron, and rice is steel. We have to eat rice. Isn''t it just a meal? There is nothing very good to entertain you. It''s just a very ordinary meal, so don''t worry about it. "


    Despite my obstruction, the old lady got up and went to the kitchen. How can I sit here waiting for food? I couldn''t refuse, and my stomach was so hungry that I sprang up from my chair and yelled in the direction of the kitchen, "old lady, I''ll help you."


    I smeared oil on the soles of my feet and ran into the kitchen. The old lady pushed me out and said that if I went to watch TV, I didn''t have to help. I insisted on staying here. Anyway, she refused to leave. Finally, she gave up and asked me to wash the dishes.


    After a while, several dishes were ready, even the final soup was ready. I hurriedly took one dish in one hand, went to the kitchen, came to the dining table in the hall, put it down and turned back. At this time, the old lady came out with it. I quickly took it and turned back to the dining table again.


    Chu Tianqi and the old man also came over. The four of us had a happy meal. After that, the old man arranged a room for us. I wanted to ask if there was another room, but Chu Tianqi kept winking at me, so I had to swallow the words.


    After chatting for a while, the four of us went back to sleep. Chu Tianqi and I entered the room one after another. I quickly locked the door, walked over and sat by the bed, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you have two rooms? "


    "First, it''s unexpected for us to have a place to live. Second, of course, it''s the problem of safety. We are not familiar here. Although the two old people look very kind, we have to be defensive. We still live in the same room. If there are circumstances, I can protect you."


    He back, fell on the stall, a face of righteousness, said the truth, let me have no reason to refute, "well, then I sleep on the ground, you sleep in bed." I took a sheet and got up with a pillow in my arms.


    "No way!" A force grabs my wrist, and I fall back to bed. Chutianqi is in front of me. I push him away, "why? It scared the hell out of me All of a sudden, the roots of the ears are burning red, and the red halo spreads to the neck.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want you to sleep on the ground? It''s easy to catch cold. I''m a big man. I''m thick skinned and I''m not afraid of it. "


    He curled his mouth, his long eyelashes trembled, and his big dark eyes flickered, exuding the magic of tempting crime.


    I subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Chu Tianqi''s eyes fell on my throat, the corners of my mouth raised a banter smile, I shook a spirit, the hands of the pillow and quilt directly thrown in the past, "hurry up, don''t rely on my bed."


    Chu Tianqi opens the sheet and still looks at me with innocent eyes. My remaining light has a panoramic view of all this, but ignores him and doesn''t want to be confused by his eyes any more.


    He then held the quilt and pillow, wriggling to one side, I ignored him, directly climbed to bed, go to bed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning.


    I got up and cleaned up. After waking up Chu Tianqi, I went out of the room. I saw that the old man and the old lady had already sat at the table. When I saw me, the old lady''s eyes lit up and waved, "come here, come here for breakfast. It''s just ready. Eat it while it''s hot, and it''ll be cold after a while."


    I nodded with a smile, "OK." Then he came down the steps and came to the table. At this time, Chu Tianqi also came over. The four of us sat together for breakfast.


    After a while, breakfast was almost finished. I took out a few hundred yuan from my bag and put it on the table. I pushed it in front of him. "Sir, madam, thank you for taking care of us. This is a little bit of our heart, not a respect."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? The meeting between us can also be regarded as a kind of predestination. Money can''t be measured, and I don''t need your compensation. If you have time, just come and see me as an old man and accompany me. "


    The old lady shook her head like a rattle, and the old man pushed it back. "Take it back. We are both old. Money is of no great significance to us. We eat well and dress well. You don''t have to give us these. On the contrary, it will make us feel uncomfortable."


    After a bit of shirking, they still insist, looking at their sad faces. If they are not willing to give money face to face, and if it can make them feel better, I still don''t want to give it face to face. I smile, "well, since you two are so kind, we''d better be respectful than obedient."


    I took the money back. On the surface, my hand holding the money quietly reached under the stool and pressed under it.


    After dinner, I helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks together. After washing, we sat on the chair and chatted. I think it''s almost time. Holding the hands of the old lady and the old man, "I''d like to thank you again. Let me invite you next time. Now it''s almost time. We have to go back quickly, otherwise the family will be worried."


    "Oh, look at my brain. I''m very happy to chat with you. I''ve forgotten the time. Go back quickly. I didn''t get in touch with your family last night. They must be in a hurry, right? It''s strange that we don''t have those mobile phones or telephones, otherwise they don''t have to worry about you so much! "


    I also asked them this question. They told me that in order not to be bound by the secular world, they gave up all advanced equipment and came here with what they needed. To tell you the truth, I admire it very much. In this world with the rapid development of the Internet, I can''t imagine the days when I didn''t have the Internet.


    I exchanged greetings with them, got up and left. The two old men took us to the door. I waved to them and turned to leave.


    I took the map drawn by the old man and walked while looking at the map. In a short time, we went back to the path where we met the old man yesterday. We walked down the path and then to the left. At this time, we saw an object lying on the road in the distance. I stopped and said, "is that a person?" murmur.


    "It should be. Let''s go and have a look." Chu Tianqi now I see things in the past, nodded, expression is still light.


    We walked over and I had a close look. It was amazing that the man lying on the ground dying was a pony.


    His clothes were in tatters, his skin was bare, and there were many scars on them. The blood beads slid down along the scars and fell to the ground.


    "Tianqi, come on, let''s go back to the village. It''s close to here. We have to stop the bleeding, or he will die." I''ve studied medicine before, and I still have the ability to judge wounds. I can see the wounds of ponies and the blood stains on the ground, but there is little blood left in my body.


    Chu Tianqi immediately squatted down, grabbed his hand, put on his shoulder, spread his legs and went back.

 Chapter 771

    I carry his back, quickly follow up, Chu Tianqi forehead sweat along the cheek into the clavicle, gasping, face red.


    Seeing that he was almost out of strength, "why don''t I come and have a rest first." I volunteered.


    "No, I''m a big man. How can I let you go? What''s more, can you move your back? He''s so heavy


    I looked at the midnight snack. After looking at myself, it seemed that I couldn''t move my back, so I had to say, "OK, hold on." Chu Tianqi lifted up and went on.


    I don''t know how long later, when we saw the village, I was overjoyed, "Tianqi, we''ll be here soon, you can insist."


    Without saying a word, Chu Tianqi rushed forward with his pony on his back. We ran all the way to the house.


    "My God, what''s the matter?" The old man, who was sitting at the door, got up with a bullet. He could run over with an arrow. When he saw the bloody pony, his hands were shaking and his tongue couldn''t be straightened.


    "Sir, do you have any medicine to stop the bleeding? He is dying."


    My hand pressed the wound on his shoulder, and the blood bead still fell all the way down my finger, which made my heart ache. I was in a panic. Seeing the old man was like seeing the Savior.


    "Yes, please help him in. I''ll get the medicine right now." I nodded and pushed the door forward. Chu Tianqi rushed in. I followed him and helped him lie on the bed.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter?" The old lady in the room jumped up in fright, saw the pony, rushed over and sighed.


    "We don''t know. We just met him on the way back. Originally we were together yesterday, but later we got on. Unexpectedly, when we met him, he was already unconscious. We had to wait for him to wake up to know the specific things."


    The old lady was trembling, her shoulders were high, and fear was in her muddy eyes. I patted her on the back and gave her a smooth breath.


    Seeing that her mood gradually calmed down, I went to the pony and said in a soft voice, "pony, can you hear me? You have to wake up quickly, or what happened yesterday, no one in the world will know, then you are too wronged, you know? You said that if you want to protect me for a lifetime, you must not leave me like this. "


    Looking at him with bloodless eyes closed, my heart was like a hole chiseled by someone. Blood came out of the hole, and I could hardly breathe.


    I tried my best to open my eyes, not to let the tears fall from my eyes, but I failed in the end.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    When I heard the old man''s voice, I took a deep breath and wiped away the tears that confused my eyes. I turned to look over. The old man''s hand was full of juicy herbs. He came over and slapped it on the pony''s wound. Back and forth like this, all the wounds on the pony''s body were covered with herbs.


    I stared at the wound and found that without exception, the bleeding stopped and the wound began to heal slowly. "This medicine is so powerful that it can heal all at once. If it is used in the medical field, there must be no one who can beat it."


    This amazing healing speed, can not help but let me exclaim.


    "I''ve always loved to study these herbs since I was a child, and so has my son. This herb was discovered by accident. I didn''t expect the hemostatic effect to be first-class. I didn''t consider anything else. If you are interested, you can do it."


    The old man said with a smile, I have already kept this herb in mind in my heart. I must promote it in the future when I have time to benefit more patients.


    Pony hum haw, I quickly squat down, "pony, pony, it''s me, Weiran, you wake up? How do you feel? "


    The pony slowly opened his eyes and looked at me hazily, "boss, it''s you."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, you don''t know what you''d be like. Is there anything wrong with your body? If you have something, tell me quickly. There is a very good teacher here, Fu. He will help you solve it. " I pointed to the old man next to me.


    The two nodded in greeting.


    "By the way, boss, yesterday..."


    Pony sat up, feeling a little excited, of course, I know, he wants to say what happened yesterday, but here are the parents of the client, "I know, I know what happened yesterday, I know, you have a good rest, don''t talk."


    "Ah? No... "Pony wants to play his straight man attribute again. I quickly cover his mouth and press it back to the bed." I just know that you don''t need to say. You are seriously injured now. You should have a good rest first. "


    I grinned and looked at the people behind me. Their faces were all muddled. "Then we''ll go out first and have a good chat with you." The old man''s eyes shot back and forth between us, took the old lady and went out.


    The door closed with a bang, and my whole face collapsed. The pony sat up and began to say again, just like chicken blood. I gave him a white look. "I didn''t let you say it just now, and you said, look, they all noticed."


    The pony pursed his mouth, lowered his head, bent down, shrunk into a ball, and his long eyelashes swayed in the air.


    Looking at him wronged like a child, I can''t bear to blame him any more. Straight heart is his attribute, which can''t be changed at all. I give up.


    I sighed. "I''m sorry, I''m so emotional. Fortunately, they didn''t hear our conversation. Now you can tell me what happened yesterday."


    Little Marton was full of vitality. "They cheated. At first, I just followed a car, but there was another one behind. But I had to take out the monitor prepared in advance and throw it into their trunk. I followed that car to this forest. It was too late for me to see who was in the village, I''ll follow him when he gets off. "


    "When I got out of the car, I saw the car, and countless people in black came down. I realized that it was luring me. I ran back quickly, but it was too late. Dozens of them beat me up. Fortunately, I was very lucky."


    "After they left, I dragged my injured body all the way forward. I fell to the ground without any support. It''s now in the back."


    "By the way, when I fainted yesterday, I saw Shangfeng and Zhang Shan vaguely. They were standing beside me. I vaguely heard them say that they cheated you."


    After listening to his words and combining with a series of things yesterday, I immediately understood that this is Zhang Shan''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. But why only aim at the pony? Is it to satisfy his abnormal psychology?


    "It seems that his net shop is very big, and I don''t know what to plan step by step. The people around me make me watch helplessly, struggling in the painful mire, but I can''t help it. This taste is really abnormal!"


    I broke my silver teeth and the chill in my eyes came out.


    Zhang Shan is so hateful. I must send him to prison myself. I will never let him go.


    "What are we going to do now? We can''t find them at all. "


    Chu Tianqi came over, and his face was full of sadness. The whole person collapsed like a vented ball.


    Suddenly an idea flashed, my eyes lit up, "by the way, that location, maybe still in their car, maybe you can find it along this."


    "Pony, you stay here first. Your injury is very serious and it''s not convenient to move around. Chu Tianqi and I will go back first and recharge our mobile phone to see if we can locate them. If we can, I''ll take pony and they will go to exterminate them immediately."


    I was overjoyed. With that, I turned my head and was about to go outside.


    "Boss ~"


    Behind me came the voice of the pony''s sorrow. I immediately turned my head, walked back and squatted down. "If there''s anything else, you can say it directly. You don''t have to hide it."


    "Boss, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. When I got off the bus yesterday, they found the location and smashed the monitor directly in front of me. I believe another location has already been found. You don''t have to waste your time."


    He hung his head down and didn''t dare look at me.


    Once and every time a hope disappeared like foam a whole body, like a bolt from the blue, limped down and hands held on the bedside, so that I would not fall down.


    "Sorry, boss, you have asked me to investigate them all the time, but I haven''t found any useful technology. It''s not easy for them to appear at the press conference. I didn''t see that it was their conspiracy, and I won''t let you down in vain."


    The pony''s face was buried in his neck, and there was remorse in his voice.


    I have mixed feelings. I stood up, tried my best, and pulled out a smile. "Don''t say that like this. It''s my greatest honor that you work hard for me. I also know that you have always been dutiful. It''s the other party who is too cunning. I can''t blame you. Xiao Liu didn''t find any news from them. I won''t blame them, let alone you."


    "I know you really want to help me. That''s enough."


    I patted him on the shoulder, "although I know that it is very likely that it has been removed, I still want to go back and have a look. You can rest assured that if you feel better, contact me and I will come to pick you up right away."


    My eyes like a layer of gray, dim, I look to the side of Chu Tianqi, "let''s go, go back to have a look."


    It''s like the sound of a mosquito.


    I pushed open the door, walked out, looked around, and saw two old people sitting at the corner round table. I took a deep breath, put on a smile again, and walked to them. "Old man, old woman, my friend is seriously injured and inconvenient to move. Please take care of her for me, OK?"


    My legs together, into a 90 degree bow, "no, no, no, you don''t have to be so polite, we see him injured so seriously is also very distressed, you can rest assured that we will take good care of him." The old lady ran over and helped me up.


    "Thank you, thank you. This is my friend''s living expenses. Please accept it."


    I took out the bank card in my bag and handed it over with both hands. The old lady refused to accept it. If I said no, I would kneel down and apologize to them. They accepted it reluctantly.

 Chapter 772

    "It''s very kind of you. Since you are so sincere, I''ll take this gift. You can come more often and I''ll make more delicious food for you."


    The old lady took my hand and patted it gently, as if she was comforting her own child. The kindness in her eyes and eyebrows was flying.


    I smile, "certainly certainly certainly, when the time comes, you don''t think I''m bored."


    "Why? My old lady has lived most of her life. It''s hard to meet a girl who makes me satisfied. Your mother is so lucky to have such a kind-hearted child like you. "


    My brain understanding flash a familiar face, the smile on the face suddenly froze, "what''s the matter?" My long eyelashes trembled. Seeing the old lady''s bewildered strength in her eyes, I quickly shook my head, "then I''ll recognize you as a godmother? As long as you don''t dislike it, I will try my best to honor you two in the future. "


    My eyes went back and forth between the old man and the old lady, and endless smiles rippled from the corners of my mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, this is good, this is good, then I have a dry daughter!" The old man swept the previous dignified and noble, some thin face with two deep dimples, eyebrows with a smile, smiling childish.


    The old lady also couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Yes, yes, we''ve been looking forward to our daughter for most of our lives. This time, we finally got what we wanted. Look at our old man. How happy he is?"


    The old lady pointed to the old man next to him and pretended to be disgusted. The old man looked at the old lady and looked spoiled.


    Looking at the love between the two old people, my mood is dancing in the air.


    In this way, after we got married, the three of us nagged in a new capacity. This time, I really saw the old man who didn''t speak much for a second. Oh, no, godfather, how kind and humorous he was.


    Time passed by little by little, waiting for the chat, I looked at the time, "ah, it''s so late, godfather, godmother, we''ll talk next time, I really have to go, otherwise my family will be in a hurry."


    At home, there is no one who is injured or missing. The most important purpose is to go back to charge and check the monitoring.


    "Well, well, you go back early. I have to buy a phone. I can contact you only when you are not in. Otherwise, I think so."


    The old lady said with a smile, and the old man quickly agreed, "that is, it can only be for the sake of separation and care. This time, it is for care."


    Zhang Shan is his own son, but he has never thought of buying a mobile phone to contact him. On the contrary, as a stranger, I want to see me every day and treat me better than my own son.


    But in the future, I will definitely catch Zhang Shan by myself. I can''t imagine how much pain they will have at that time.


    Sad came up from the abdominal cavity, straight to the throat, and I was about to reach the mouth. I quickly swallowed it back, and finally pulled out a smile, "godfather, godmother, you don''t have to worry about these things. Now I''m your child, and you should be filial. Next time I come, I''ll give you a mobile phone, It will be very convenient for us to contact then. "


    Two people shook their heads at the same time, saying that they didn''t want me to spend money. Under my painstaking persuasion, they both nodded and agreed.


    In this way, I said goodbye to them, got up and went to the door. Chu Tianqi had been leaning on the door for a long time. My mouth twitched a few times and patted him on the shoulder. He was so scared that I gave him a white look and said, "I didn''t say that for a long time, so you fell asleep?"


    He looked at his watch and let out a fake smile. "That''s right. It won''t be long, it will be more than two hours."


    Only then did I realize that I had been chatting with my parents for such a long time. My ears were burning red, and I pretended to be calm on the surface. I said, "two hours is not much." Then he had no confidence.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I should have waited for you. Let''s go back now."


    Chu Tian raised his hands and gave up his arms. His delicate face was full of repentance. Seeing that he had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, I had already ignored the villains and raised a smile at the corner of my mouth. "OK, I''ll forgive you."


    I turned around and bowed to the two old people who suddenly sent us. "Thank you for your care. My daughter is leaving now."


    We left the village and walked according to the map. Time passed little by little. After a while, we came to the fork.


    Fortunately, it''s daylight time. After waiting for a while, we finally saw a truck passing by. We waved and stepped forward. Chu Tianqi took the lead in saying, "master, are you going to the city? Can you give us a ride? We can pay you a little more. Just make a price


    "Young man, you are very polite. I''ll take you back for free. Come on up."


    Chutian and I thank each other again and again. Then we drove, stepped on the pedal and sat in.


    "Hold on, let''s go."


    The master yelled, stepped on the accelerator and set off. His smile and kindness made me feel friendly.


    Soon, we went into the city, looking at the cars coming and going, I quickly said, "master, just stop here, there are many cars, we can directly take a ride back home, thank you very much, you''re busy, you can."


    The car slowly drove to the side of the road and stopped. I immediately pushed the door open and jumped down. You just prepared the cash in your hand and put it into Shifu''s hand. "Shifu, thank you very much. You helped us a lot. This is our little care. It''s hard for you."


    Master anxious eyes, want to plug me, I a Dodge, he pushed the door, will come down, I a check back, pull Chu Tianqi ran, turned, "master, hard, good people have good reward, I wish you all the best."


    I was afraid that the driver would catch up with me. I ran forward with all my life. After several streets, I saw no one behind me. Then I stopped and gasped with my hands on my knees.


    "We''re fighting hard enough. It''s like we''re thieves." Chu Tianqi turned his back to me and looked over. He was gasping and his face turned red.


    "It doesn''t matter. What we do is so meaningful. It doesn''t matter how hard we work." At the corner of my mouth, I put on a smile of satisfaction, showing a big white tooth.


    "It seems to be right, too." Chu Tianqi also laughed.


    The two of us walked a section of the road with a smile, came to the intersection, stopped a taxi, opened the door and sat in, "master, turn right in front of the intersection and go straight to the last building."


    The master stepped on the gas pedal, and the car ran out. My whole body fell back and quickly grasped the things beside me to stabilize my body.


    The wind is like a sharp sword, whizzing across my face, I quickly rolled up the window.


    In the driver''s crazy speed, the original long distance shortened by more than half, I looked out of the window, it is the villa.


    I quickly push the car, go down, come to the master next to knock on the window, rolled down, I quickly put up a smile, "master hard for you, but we both have no money, mobile phone also has no electricity, here is my home, I go in and take it out for you, OK?"


    Originally, the money was stuffed under the chair. Even the last bit of cash was given to the truck driver in front of him. Now he has no money.


    The teacher''s suspicious eyes walked back and forth between us, nodded, "look at your appearance, you don''t look like you can cheat. I know the house price here. You have so much money, you should not lack this. Then I believe you. Go back quickly. I have to catch up with the next list."


    "Thank you, thank you." I nodded to him with a smile, went to the door of the villa, skillfully input the password, they walked in, I walked all the way to my room, took out the key from the cabinet to another cabinet to unlock, took out a hundred yuan, trotted out, came to the driver, hands handed in the past, "master, hard."


    Master nodded, eyes full of my good look, rolled up the window, left.


    After solving everything, I took a breath, patted my little heart, went back to the living room and charged my mobile phone. Chu Tianqi sat there early and put his mobile phone aside to charge.


    As time went by, I grabbed the button with my index finger and thumb, turned on the machine, opened the page, and entered the monitoring page. The screen was empty.


    It seems that I failed again. I gasped for a long time and looked up at the sky. There was despair in my eyes. Chu Tianqi seemed to be aware of my emotion. He took my mobile phone and put it back carefully. Without saying a word, he sat beside me and patted my back gently.


    My whole person paralyzed down, like a pool of mud, leaning on him, eyes wide open, motionless staring at the front, head a blank.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. In such a large and quiet environment, it was as if ethereal was calling. It was very strange. Chu Tian moved his body together and pulled back my thoughts. I got up and went over, opened the door, and fell down alone. At first sight, it was Bai ruoli.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you in the hospital? So it''s here? " Looking at the bruised man in front of me, countless question marks linger on my head.


    "I''m careless. I don''t know when a monitor was installed on my car. Zhang Shan''s men found me and wanted to beat me. I ran away, but I was still scarred. Fortunately, I was smart. Before I left, they didn''t pay attention to me, destroyed the software connected to the monitor and threw it into his car. Now, the initiative is on me."


    Bai ruoli takes out his mobile phone, and the red dot on the page keeps moving.


    I was overjoyed to take a look at the phone, "great, we are worried, you sent us." I put down my cell phone and helped him up with Chutian. "You are seriously injured now. Go to the hospital."


    We helped him to the underground garage. I sat back in the cab, stepped on the gas, took out my mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 773

    "Xiao Liu, there''s something wrong with me. I can''t tell for a moment now. Let''s go to the nearby hospital. I''ll send you the address now. Come here as soon as possible."


    I haven''t been waiting for the other side to speak, and I''ll finish all at once.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Xiao Liu answered and hung up. It seems that he has seen a big scene. He looks too calm, which is respectful.


    The mobile phone put back to one side, my hand put on the steering wheel, and my eyes looked at the front. Through the rear-view mirror, I saw a white face, like the white of paper, and my fingers could not help tightening little by little, "Damn, you wait for me, sooner or later you will look good." The anger in my heart is roaring, and the thunder is rumbling under the gray sky.


    One foot on the accelerator, the car due to the clouds ahead of the fast run, not for a while, to the door of the hospital.


    I unfastened the seat belt, pushed the door open, ran to the back door, Chu Tianqi had already pushed the door open, holding Bai ruoli out, looking at the wrinkled face, my heart seemed to give a needle, stretched out his hand to hold his back, "let''s go."


    Swallowing, hard to find their own voice.


    Chu Tianqi nodded, turned and rushed to the steps.


    The clear clamor on the steps shows the surging of our hearts.


    We rushed all the way into the door, came to the inner hall, "doctor, doctor, hurry to have a look, he was seriously injured!" Chu Tianqi rushed to the nurse area at the front desk with Bai ruoli in his arms. His voice was clear and long, as if he had climbed out of hell, shaking people three times.


    At the same time, I agreed, "doctor, come and have a look. He''s going to die. "


    Bai Ruolin in Chu Tianqi''s arms has long been absent, just half asleep and half awake, completely a lifeless porcelain doll, eyes closed.


    As soon as the nurses and doctors came in like a tsunami, Chu Tianqi carefully put down Bai ruoli in his hand and let him lie on the cart. The doctor pushed the cart and ran away. We also quickly grabbed the cart and followed the 100 meter sprint.


    A blink of an eye, came to the cart into the operating room, "family members please wait outside." With that, the nurse slammed the glass door, and we had to stop trying to get inside.


    I was anxiously pacing in the same place. Chu Tianqi was sitting on the chair, holding his head in his hand. His face was solemn, and his mood was no lighter than mine.


    "Before, what happened." Xiao Liu rushed out from the corner and ran to me. His breath was a little unsteady. He was kicking his breath. The sweat fell down the lines on his face and disappeared into the clavicle.


    Seeing his hands supporting his knees, his face was obviously gray. It seemed that he was in a hurry all the way. I patted him on the back, "you should rest first and talk about it later."


    "No, no, business matters." He gasped and shook his head, his hand agitating, the other hand wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    I took out my mobile phone from my pocket, opened the page and handed it to me. "You see, this is the positioning of Zhang Shan''s staff."


    "That''s great. How can you have this?" As soon as Xiao Liu''s eyes brightened, he took the mobile phone and looked at it. His eyebrows and eyes curved, his mouth lined up behind his ears, and a big white tooth leaked out.


    "It''s Bai ruoli. He has just been attacked by them. The other side has installed a monitor on his car. Instead, he put the other side together, but he was also seriously injured. Now he is still in the operating room." I pointed to the operating room behind me.


    I didn''t experience with him, and I don''t know the specific things, but one thing I know is that he fought his life for it. I will make good use of this rare opportunity to find out the culprits. I can''t let them be lawless any more.


    "It''s over. The location is getting farther and farther away. We have to start quickly. Otherwise, when they find out and remove the monitor, we won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes are still staring at the mobile phone screen. There is a flash of confusion in his eyes. Holding the mobile phone tightly, he looks up at me, and his throat moves hesitantly.


    I''m also anxious. I just want to leave. Thinking of Bai Ruolin who is still in the operating room, I turn around and come to Chu Tianqi, holding his arm. "Tianqi, you stay and look after Ruolin. If anything happens to him, you can help him. If all of us leave, he will be alone. Don''t worry. I''ll let the pony go with us. You have to worry."


    "No, I''m not sure about you two. It''s better for you to stay. We two big men will go there."


    Chu Tianqi pushed me away and grabbed my palm. His eyes were clear and clear, as if he could speak. He had been bewitching me to promise.


    But in the end, I pulled out of the secluded ancient Tan, pulled the corners of my mouth, and leaked a faint smile with a cool voice, "Tianqi, I know, I know your heart, but I always rely on you, don''t I? I have to grow up too. Let me be my own man, OK? I can''t hide under your umbrella forever. I have all my abilities


    I pulled out my hand, patted the back of his hand, let it go, and turned.


    He has done enough for me, if I still let him shelter me, then I am still human? I can''t see him scarred again and again for me. I owe him enough. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll never be clear. What''s more, it''s not his business. How can I have the face to make him risk?


    Xiao Liu didn''t delay, so he kept up with me. I quickly took out my mobile phone from my pocket, found the familiar number, and click dial.


    After a while, the phone was connected, I quickly opened my mouth, "pony, I''ll send the address to you, you come here now, we have important things to deal with now."


    "Yes, boss."


    The sonorous voice of the pony came from the telephone.


    Hung up the phone, I turned to the side with me walking side by side, "I let the pony come, we go outside on the line."


    "Good." Xiao Liu nodded. The two of us crossed the crowd all the way, walked out of the hospital and came to the main road.


    At this time, the sun is high and the feet are baked.


    I reached out to block the sun shining on my face, and the beads on my forehead fell down to the ground along my cheek, making a sound.


    At this time, a familiar car looked in our direction. I narrowed my eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    The car slowly stopped. I took two steps to the back seat, pulled the door and went in. Xiao Liu came in from the other door and sat down. I took out Bai ruoli''s mobile phone and handed it to him. "Xiaoma, go to the address above. It''s the people under Zhang Shan''s hands. If you find them, it''s estimated that Zhang Shan can''t run away."


    "Good. Hold on. Let''s go."


    The pony turned his head, took the mobile phone, clenched his teeth, burst out flames in his eyes, turned, put down the mobile phone, pulled the hand block, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and exerted his strength, as if the single board was Zhang Shan.


    I have a panoramic view of all this. It seems that pony''s hatred for them is not shallow. Because of pony''s character, what he dislikes most is the person who does evil. Otherwise, he would not get along with me like this. Although he was a member of the Tian family at the beginning, now no matter what happens, he is on my side, absolutely not for the promise, It''s the love between us.


    I took my eyes back and looked at Xiao Liu. Then I looked away and looked out of the window. The trees and countless buildings were moving madly behind, just like ghosts chasing after me, and suddenly there was no shadow.


    As time goes by, it''s getting dark. I was nervous and I mentioned it in mid air, swinging back and forth with the wind.


    Palms slowly ooze sweat, slide, wet pants, I take back the floating line of sight, looking at the mobile phone page on the bracket, a look, we are only one minute away from the location on the page, my breathing stopped, took a deep breath, said to the pony, "pony, is it coming?"


    The pony didn''t look back, "yes, it''s ahead!" There was no emotion in his clear voice.


    I nodded. Through the mirror, I could see the word "Chuan" between his eyebrows. My eyes slid to his hands, and I could see his fingers tightly tightened. I also sat up straight, ready to fight at any time.


    The car slowly drove into an alley, and finally turned a corner. Not far in front of it, under a big tree, a black van stopped.


    Under the pressure of dark clouds, the big tree stands tall in this small alley. With the sound of wind and sand, the leaves are scattered on the van which is almost integrated with the trunk.


    The night is quiet and there is no one. It''s all very strange.


    "Boss, I think something is wrong."


    The pony turned his head. His face was dignified and could drip ink. His big black eyes were shining in the dark.


    I took a look at him, looked out of the window, and stepped down. "I also noticed that, but we can''t retreat now. We have to go up and have a look. We can''t retreat again."


    Xiao Liu also nodded, "if you two are here first, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Before I could answer, he opened the door and went out. I quickly reached out and stopped him, but he left on his own.


    I quickly turned around and saw that Xiao Liu came to the van. The moonlight fell on him through the leaves, forming a shadow that covered his figure.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. I fixed my eyes. I pushed the door open and rushed to Xiao Liu. I hugged his head and said, "how are you?"


    At this time, he suddenly coughed desperately and vomited blood outside. My eyes dilated and my hands trembled, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, how are you?"


    "It''s OK. You run and don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Liu pulled the bloody corners of his mouth and reluctantly let out a smile.

 Chapter 774

    "No, you are so hurt. How can I escape alone?" My hands were tightly around his sleeve, and my fingernails were covered with blood stains.


    Looking at all this shocking, my scalp numb.


    "Come, I''ll be left by you."


    Then I put my hand on his shoulder and helped him up. He almost fell down, and then I grasped his shoulder in time.


    "Well, you ungrateful people, do you think this place is where you want to come and go? Today, I''m going to let you go and let your grandfather do the same. "


    Before we walked out a few steps, there was a loud drink behind us. It was like thunder. My whole person was like being split by thunder. I was frozen in place. I swallowed my saliva with some difficulty and slowly moved my head. A fat man appeared impressively. There was a deep scar on his face, which stood on his face, making people feel gloomy and terrible.


    I finally found my voice, quietly kiss my voice, let my mood calm down, voice steady and powerful.


    Gao Gao raised his chin and looked at the man who was 30 cm tall. "We didn''t do anything just now. We just came here carelessly. It''s all a misunderstanding. Brother, please let us go. Our people are all injured like this. Shall we make amends to you?"


    I arched my hands and bowed to them.


    There are so many people on the other side now. I know we can''t beat them at all. Thirty six stratagems are the best way. What''s more, Xiao Lu''s injury is very serious now. If we drag on any longer, we can''t afford to lose too much blood and die.


    "Oh, misunderstanding? Do you think we are so easy to cheat? Don''t think I don''t know you''re with us. Why do you think the car is here? We''re here to lure you. We''re waiting to clean up and let you go. Do you think it''s possible? "


    The man shook his fat head, and the fat on his face swayed around. It has to be said that people have as much nausea as they have.


    I tried my best to suppress the nausea, took a deep breath, and my voice was slightly cool. "Now that you have a showdown, I''ll be frank. I know you''re from Zhang Shan. To be honest, he''s dead now. What''s your future with him?"


    "It''s better to take refuge in my name. I have a very large security company under my name. If you go there and become a security guard, I''ll pay twice as much as you do now, and I''ll even pay several times as much. You can not only be free every day, you don''t have to fight and kill, but also your parents will be arranged properly."


    Seeing that they looked at each other one by one, the signals of action flashed in their eyes. From the corners of their mouths, we could see that they were moved. I continued to strike while the iron was hot. "If you want to live with your parents, I can arrange a residence for you. The residence is still free. Think about it carefully."


    Finally, I added, "is it easier to work under his hands, or is it more comfortable under mine?"


    A few of them have obviously been stunned in the same place, I know I have succeeded.


    "What are you bastards doing here? If you don''t give it to me soon, do you want to rebel? I don''t want to die, do I? If you dare to betray me, I will not deal with you well! "


    All of a sudden, a fierce voice came from afar. I was a little proud and fell into the abyss. I knew such a familiar voice even if he turned into ashes.


    I turned to look at the past, just now only our men have to get out of the way, a man with some strong body, step out from the shadow bit by bit, the moonlight sprinkles on his face through the leaves, so that I have a chance to see clearly, take a close look, isn''t that Zhang Shan?


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing the face I saw countless times in my dream, my pupils suddenly shrank, and the tone of my voice fell down.


    I originally thought that I could follow his subordinates to find him, but I didn''t expect that he would come out by himself, and still came to me. His current identity should be on the run. I didn''t expect that he came to see me so boldly. Shouldn''t he try to erase the traces of his existence?


    "Ha ha ha"


    Zhang Shan, with his hands behind him, raised his head and laughed.


    When he finally got tired of laughing, he stopped and stared at me, "Jiang Weiran, isn''t it a surprise? You didn''t even dream that I would be here, did you? Did you think I was dead long ago? "


    The corner of his mouth is estimated to be a smile of complacency, with pride in his eyes.


    I chuckled, covered my mouth, and sneered at the corners of my eyes. "Zhang Shan, do you think your golden silkworm is perfect? It''s ridiculous. In fact, we already know that it''s just your means. How can you die so easily? "


    I scratched fiercely in my eyes, rushed up and grabbed his collar, "it''s not up to me to decide whether you are dead or alive. The law will punish you. Now you hand over my daughter and Uncle Chen. Maybe I can apply for your criminal law, or you''ll just wait to get through the prison!"


    My eyes are full of danger. It''s like countless flying knives shooting directly at him. I stare at him as if I want to nail him to the wall. I hold his collar hand and tighten it bit by bit. If I can, I''ll drink his blood, draw his tendons and eat his meat now.


    "Well, do you think I''ll let them go if you threaten me? Commutation? Do you think I''ll believe you? Even if the criminal law is reduced, I will tell you that I will not be arrested at all, and they can only be in my hands. "


    His words stimulated every nerve cell of me, my hand, desperately grasp his face, instantly red, when he is still deep neck, high head, as if very proud, countless dinosaurs in my heart are roaring and rolling.


    Suddenly, I got a heavy kick on my back. I turned my head and saw that it was just now. The head I had been convinced of, I saw anger in my eyes, and then I hung up a smiling face, "my conditions are so exciting, aren''t you just excited? Why don''t you come to our side? "


    I deeply know that if they stand on the opposite side of me, I will die miserably today. I can only be soft and wise.


    "Call me!"


    The man ignored my words and yelled at the minions behind him. In an instant, countless shadows sprang out from behind him and rushed towards us. My heart went up to my throat and rushed to carry Xiao Liu lying on the ground and ran behind him.


    Who knows, before I ran a few steps, they chased me up and gave me a beating and kicking. I clung to Xiao Liu and refused to let go, but at last I couldn''t support myself any more. I fell straight to the ground. I saw a lot of people in black coming down from the van, and my despair came out like a volcanic eruption.


    I lay on the ground, eyelids kept fighting, looking at the dark sky, in the heart of meditation, "God, please open your eyes? I really have no way. Please help me this time. If I die, what will my daughter and Uncle Chen do? "


    God seems to hear my call in general, suddenly, a siren sound across the sky, in this silent street, it is particularly harsh.


    I can''t support myself any more. I want to faint. I see a tall, upright and dignified man coming down from a car. Surrounded by many people around me, he is an extraordinary person. It''s almost my first feeling. My mind tells me that he will save me. I try my best to reach out to that place with my mouth open and close, Help me... "


    I tried my best to shout hysterically, but I found that I couldn''t make a sound.


    The man seems to hear my voice, in my blurred eyes, step by step came over, looking at the figure of the person getting closer and closer, I continue to listen to cry, although there is no voice, but still cry, for fear that they will be abandoned.


    Men generally picked me up, I lay in his arms, back close to his chest, can clearly feel his strong heartbeat, my ears a red, instinctive want to break free, I waved to him to scratch, but did not expect a dark, completely unconscious.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I opened my eyes in a daze. A storm of pain hit me. I pressed my swollen temple. Then I slowly opened my eyes. When I looked at the ceiling, it was obviously not my home. Looking down, I jumped out of bed with colorful crystal lights, unique sofas, flawless carpets and expensive silk quilt.


    "Where am I?"


    I look at all the strange things in front of me, and I can''t help murmuring. I''m sure it''s not my home. The furniture is very valuable, and it''s definitely not a hospital.


    No, I have to go. With this idea, I quickly walked towards the door. Suddenly, there was someone talking outside the door. My back was cold and I hardly thought with my brain. Instinctively, I ran back to bed and closed my eyes.


    I tried my best to stabilize my breath and make myself look like a sleeping person. I pricked up my ears. At this time, the door opened with a creak. Listening to the approaching footsteps, my heart suddenly flew into the air, swaying left and right, and my breath almost stopped.


    "Well, don''t pretend."


    Hearing this, I suddenly opened my eyes and saw that the man was sitting by my bed, his face half a meter in front of me.


    Seeing his face, I couldn''t help sighing that there was no one else. He was even more evil than Tang Tianqi. I swallowed and said, "who are you? What about Xiao Liu? "


    "I''ve already sent him away. You don''t have to worry about him. What you should think about now is how to compensate me?"

 Chapter 775

    "Compensation?"


    For a moment, I didn''t react. I looked up and looked at the evil face of mutual indignation. At the same time, I could almost feel the breath coming back to my face.


    My ears were red and my heart was pounding.


    "Well? So? Do you sell well when you get a good price? But I saved you yesterday. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been arrested by them. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good, isn''t it? You''re still in my bed, and you want to cheat on me? "


    The corner of the man''s mouth conjures up a smile of evil spirit. The dark black gem like the sky is more dazzling in the sunshine. My sight suddenly bumps into his vast sea, which is like a magnet, making me inseparable from my sight.


    "Well?"


    The man''s eyes were a bit deep, and they were sliding on my face, flashing a touch of meaningful.


    Hot breath from the man''s thin red lips ran out, all sprayed on my face, all of a sudden pulled back my thoughts, I suddenly pushed him almost lying on my body, "compensate, I don''t have money to compensate you, since you saved us, of course, I can''t not repay you, so, you make a price, I immediately let people send money to you."


    I took a few deep breaths, finally depressed the crazy beating heart, a cold face, eyes constantly the slightest emotion, word by word.


    "Well? If I want 100 million, will you give it? "


    The man suddenly left the bed, staggering a few steps, half a meter away from me in a firm foothold, eyes a little bit dyed with a smile, mouth someone with a beautiful arc.


    My face suddenly crossed down, 100 million is not a small number, the company suddenly less so much capital, certainly will slow down the development, but look at the current situation, there is no way to do things, weighing some, I finally sat down and decided to look up at him, "yes, 100 million is not a problem."


    The man bowed his head and was silent. The clear hair covered his amazing face. I couldn''t see any expression of him. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In this way, he fell into silence. The atmosphere was strange and terrible. The curtain rustled with the wind. Under the sunlight, his shadow stretched for a long time. At the same time, I could hear his breathing clearly.


    As time went by, I took a look at the old timepieces hanging on the wall. My heart was just like a thousand troops rushing around. My hands were tight. I lifted the quilt and stepped on the ground. "Then I can go now."


    With that, I picked up my cell phone and went to the door in the upper left corner.


    "Wait!"


    The man''s cold voice rippling in the air, the surrounding temperature Zou ran dropped several degrees, my whole person froze in the same place, as if in the ice and snow, from a goose bumps.


    I instinctively rubbed the meat on my arm, and my head slowly turned to look like a robot. Looking at that gloomy face like a flood of beasts, I had some difficulty swallowing my saliva, opened my mouth, and used my strength to find my voice, "what''s the matter?" The sound is so subtle that it can almost go with the wind.


    My hand could not stop shaking, I quickly clenched, "I can''t lose, I can''t lose!" In the heart a person actually in desperately cries.


    I don''t know what happened to me. It''s my first meeting with this man. He saved us, but I''m afraid from my heart. I don''t dare to show cowardice in front of him for fear of arousing his desire to play with me. I can see the arrogance from his face.


    "Of course, it''s still a matter of money. You have to give me 100 million yuan to finish it. If you go away and regret later, who should I go to? I don''t want to do this kind of thing. You give me the money now. We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods. When you get the money, you can go straight away. I promise I won''t embarrass you. "


    The man sat down on the chair, long legs folded together, a perfect face can not be picky raised, hands inserted pocket, raised a smile, the bright moon stars staring at me.


    He took it for granted, and immediately let me have no reason to refute. After thinking about it, I felt that what he said was right. The alliance wanted to call Gu Xinyi to make money, but it found that it was Bai ruoli''s mobile phone in its hand. Yesterday, I was too worried. My own mobile phone could fall on the ground. I was a little annoyed, but I still click on the page to call Chu Tianqi.


    As soon as I saw that the phone was connected, I quickly raised my mobile phone and pressed it close to my ear, "hello?..."


    Before I finish my words, my mobile phone is gone. I look up and see that the man robbed me! I don''t know when he left the chair and ran to me.


    I ran in front of him in a hurry and grabbed him. Unexpectedly, the other side dodged. My face was red and my eyes were full of discontent. I stared at him motionlessly, "are you enough? You asked for money. I have to call to get people to call you? What''s the meaning of robbing my cell phone? "


    The man picked the eyebrow, not moved, stirred up a trace of banter, blinked the big black eyes, long eyelashes formed a shadow in the silkworm, "this is what I said right, but now I change my mind."


    The man''s eyes are dark and unclear. He''s as smart as me. Of course, he doesn''t want to talk about it on purpose. He wants me to take the initiative to ask. I try my best to press down the anger, put on a smile, and say, "what do you want?"


    Even if I have a good temper, I can''t help the other side playing again and again.


    "I didn''t think about it. I found that I had a lot of money and didn''t need any more, but there was one thing I didn''t have at present, but you can do it. I think if we reach an agreement, it would be perfect."


    The man glanced at me, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened a little. In his deep eyes, there was a desire like the surging river.


    I frowned, the whole person is like a fish out of the ice. My heart is cool, and my uneasiness almost runs out of my throat. I quickly swallow it, clear my throat, smile on my face, look up, meet his eyes, and the voice is cool. "You tell me, if I can do it, I will be happy."


    If there is a better solution to reduce my own loss, of course, I can''t wait for it. It''s almost a business instinct to reduce losses.


    "Good."


    The man''s eyes sparkled with light, looked at me straight, long legs a step, step by step toward me.


    I clearly saw that it was complacency, and the feeling of uneasiness was more intense. I watched him approach my feet step by step, and slowly moved back. Finally, my back was against the wall, and there was no way to go. The man had come to me and stood still.


    I straightened up, stood firm, eyes stained with the light of vigilance, staring at him, "you directly stand here to say? I can hear you


    The man put his hands in his pocket and pursed his thin lips. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "what''s your name?"


    Just when I thought he was going to say something earth shattering, I heard such a sentence, and my jaw almost fell off. I craned my neck in amazement, "what?"


    Originally, we were just talking about the requirements. Why did we suddenly come here.


    "Nothing."


    The man said faintly. Instead, he came to me and his face was almost close to my face. I was scared back, but I found that there was no way back. I had to give up. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of me, my instinctive throat moved, and my hands separated the distance between us, "why? If you do that again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The man chuckled, two deep dimples appeared on his face, and everything around him suddenly lost color. All my attention was on his delicate little face, and it took me a long time to relax.


    The man stopped laughing and his eyes were clear. "I want you."


    "What? You say it again


    My pupil suddenly expanded several times, blurted out, looking at the face in front of this abnormal eight pole son can''t fight, but said disgusting words, I can''t believe a rhetorical question, deeply doubt their ears.


    With a faint smile, the man held his chest in both hands and glanced at me. "You didn''t hear me wrong. What I said is you. I don''t need money. I''ll let you pay back. Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    The man squinted at me, finally looked away, and stood lazily, holding the victory in his eyes, as if I would promise him.


    I was so angry that the Dragon ran out of my throat, turned into a machine gun and shot at him. "Don''t go too far. Even if you saved us yesterday, that''s not the reason why you coerced me. I''ve shown my greatest sincerity. Please don''t embarrass me and ask for these unrealistic requirements, OK?"


    The man''s expression did not change at all, the corner of his mouth was still smiling, he looked at me, the voice was clear, "this requirement is what I want, I only want this, other don''t need."


    The man said, "you..." the smoke came out of my head, and the fire became more and more vigorous. With the fist in hand, the fire dragon in my heart roared around like a demon.


    I gritted my teeth, swallowed all the impulse, took a few deep breaths, and finally slowed down, "if you want this, then I can only say sorry, but you saved us, I will remember this human relationship, I will return it to you when I have a chance, as for the one I just can''t do, let alone do, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for him to answer, I directly passed him and went to the door. Suddenly, my hand was tight, and I had another hand. I glanced at my big hand, and my eyes dimmed little by little. I lowered my voice, "let me go, I have something else to do."


    Xiao Liu doesn''t know where he''s gone. I can''t ask him. I''d better go to find him by myself. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Ma.

 Chapter 776

    I tried my best to break free. I saw a deep red mark on my arm, but I still didn''t shake each other off. The more I thought about them, my heart was like thousands of ants gnawing at them. My other hand grabbed my hand and pulled it out, but still didn''t shake each other.


    My anxious eyes are red, eyes rippling anger, eyes motionless staring at him, "you''re enough!" I managed to suppress the roar from the bottom of my heart and said it in a normal tone.


    "Let him go!"


    With Peng''s sound, a loud shout rang throughout the room, shaking the whole ground three times.


    I turned back to see, eyes a bright, as if caught a straw, waving at him, "Xiao Liu, I''m here!"


    I thought Xiao Liu had left here long ago, but I didn''t expect that I would see him again. With him, my heart, which was suspended in mid air, found the landing point, and the tension of my whole body relaxed a little at this moment.


    Xiao Liu glanced at me, came over and pulled me. I was protected by him. His broad shoulders covered the distance between me and men. The warm current in my heart came out and spread to all parts. The tension just relaxed at this moment.


    "What? You like my place very much? Just saw you off and came back? It''s between me and her. I advise you not to mind your own business


    The man''s voice is calm and powerful, without any panic. I quietly pop up my head, just look at him, he looks at me with a smile, meaningful, I quickly look away.


    "What happened between you? If you want to say repayment, then I have a share. It''s related to me. In addition to the unreasonable request you just said, you can say something else. We will try our best to satisfy you. "


    Xiao Liu stretched out his arm and took a step to the left, which completely blocked the sight of me and the man. His voice squeezed out from the abdominal cavity, sonorous and powerful.


    "I said, I just want her."


    Men are concise.


    "You... Just, I don''t beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, I''m the chief of the police here. If you take the opportunity to blackmail again, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings. You did save us yesterday, and I don''t want to go that far. You''d better change your request."


    Liu also no longer hide, straightforward, low voice obviously mixed with anger, like the lion is about to wake up.


    "I''ve heard that someone has come to drag him out. I won''t let him in again."


    The man''s eyes were bright, and his voice was as sharp as a dagger.


    Sliding, the door clang when a, came in countless people in black, toward Xiao Liu rushed in the past, I immediately anxious, quickly pushed him, stopped in front of me, hands open, eyes dyed unprecedented cold, staring at the man behind the crowd, "I promise you, but I have a condition."


    Xiao Liu grabbed my hand and said anxiously, "no, you can promise him so!" Will push me away, I desperately pressed his hand, "stop him!" At the command of the man, countless people in black passed me and pressed Xiao Liu.


    I immediately anxious, three steps and two steps to the man''s front, "my condition is that you want to let him go, can''t hurt him a cent." I stare at the man''s face.


    The man squinted at me, eyes stained with a layer of unclear shadow, "very good." Then, fingers Yang Yang, black dress person immediately let go of Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu''s face red, see is about to rush up a fight, my eyes stained with a strong urgency, quietly shaking his head.


    In this room, there are at least ten or twenty people from each other, but there are only two of us. It''s impossible to beat them. The end of fighting to death can only make you black and blue. Thirty six stratagems is the best policy. I don''t want to see Xiao Liu injured. He has helped me many times and is already my good friend in my mind.


    Xiao Liu stares scarlet at the man behind me. When he looks at me, his eyes are full of remorse, as if to say that it''s all his own fault. "You go first, and then you can save me." I couldn''t bear to see him sad, so I finally said such a sentence with my mouth. His chest was up and down, and the storm in his eyes was about to burst out of his eyes, and then gradually stabilized and turned to rush out of the door.


    The door closed, and his figure disappeared long ago. I took a long breath, turned around, met the man''s charming face, and walked over, "say, what do you want me to do?"


    The man''s line of sight looked at me for a while, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of evil spirit, "what do you think?" His voice is hoarse.


    Feeling the naked look in my eyes, I suddenly understood that he said to repay with his body, not because of my labor, but


    My face was burning like a cooked shrimp. I stopped breathing, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up at him. "It''s absolutely impossible. Forgive me for not being able to do it."


    If I didn''t have a contract with Tang Tianqi before, and then paid my heart, maybe I would have agreed. But now I don''t know if there is anyone in my heart. Besides, I already have xiaorou and Tang Tianqi as a model boyfriend, and it''s even more impossible for me to agree to such ridiculous things.


    What''s more, in order to repay each other, they sacrificed themselves. The price is too high.


    The man came over step by step, and then stood in front of me? Then I''ll get that man back. "


    The man''s face suddenly cooled down, his eyes burst out with terrible light, his brows slightly wrinkled, and his whole body exuded terrible air pressure.


    Originally, the people in black who were standing around me moved quickly and tried to seize the door one after another, but they said, "no, No." I screamed and rushed up to catch his hand, but there were so many of them that I could stop one and the other slipped away. Looking at the disappearing crowd in a blink of an eye, I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. I turned to walk up to the man and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Make them come back quickly!"


    I pushed him hard, and then rushed to the gate to stop the man in black who wanted to step out.


    At this time, there was a loud bang behind me. I turned to see the man sitting on the ground. My back was cold, and the hand that had caught the man in black was released.


    My whole person is like an electric shock. I rushed to him quickly, grabbed his arm and pulled it up to see him stand firm. I drooped my brow and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man burst out laughing. The sun shone on his beautiful face. His long eyelashes formed a shadow on the silkworm. His big white teeth were especially bright.


    Seeing his joking smile, I understood that he was just on purpose. I waved my hands angrily and went towards his face. Unexpectedly, he caught me. My face turned red quickly and glared at him, "let me go."


    The man shook his head. "I''m not sure."


    "The condition I just said is to let you be my wife. Recently, my parents are pressing me. If I don''t bring back a daughter-in-law, they will force me to go on a blind date. I''m really tired of it. You just owe me a favor. Isn''t that God''s arrangement?"


    The smile from the corner of the man''s mouth was withdrawn and replaced by a subduing shock, which made me almost get down on my knees and stabilize myself. "In fact, I''m married, and I have a daughter."


    I pursed my mouth, incomparably magnanimous.


    He asked me to be his wife. I certainly didn''t know that I was married and had children. But if he knew this, he would definitely change his mind. With his qualification, there was no shortage of women at all, and there would be a lot of people, right? So he can finally let me go?


    Holding such an idea, I look up, clear eyes motionless with him.


    "Do you think I''ll give up?" The man''s well-defined fingers touched his chin, staring at my face, his long eyelashes trembled, and a meaningful touch came from the corner of his mouth.


    "What else? Are you a pervert? Do you want to let married women go? Or is it not human? Can you still talk well? "


    The little devil in my heart came out and screamed wildly. He picked up the hammer in his hand and knocked him thousands of times.


    On the surface of a faint smile, pinching the voice whispered, "is not it?" I stare at him with wide eyes and bite my teeth. It took me a lot of effort to squeeze these words out of my teeth.


    "Of course not. As far as I know, you have been divorced for a long time. Now that you are single and I am single, is it normal for me to pursue you? It all depends on your will. "


    Man''s eyes covered with a layer of indescribable shadow.


    Hearing this, all the cells in my body are beating wildly. Hand can''t help but pull tight, eyes stained with thick frost, "you investigate me? Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of all this? "


    The other party was obviously well prepared. A trace of fear came out of my heart and crawled all over my body. Thinking of yesterday, he just fell from the sky inexplicably. There was no one in that alley. If he was passing by, I would never believe it.


    Who would wander in such a remote place? What''s more, with so many people, it''s obvious that everything was planned in advance.


    "As I said, what I want is you. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that you are by my side." The man smiles, the corner of his mouth once again raises a charming smile, and his dazzling eyes are full of deep feelings.


    Touching his eyes, I feel like I''m in the mire and can''t pull it out any more. His eyes are like looking at a person I''ve known for many years. I searched my brain once, but I couldn''t find him. After struggling for a while, I finally looked away. "You''re right. I''m divorced, but I have a boyfriend now."


    Some time ago, I promised Chu Tianqi to be his girlfriend. I can''t forget all he has done for me. I''m talking about him now.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you agree, I won''t care about it. Just don''t associate with him any more."

 Chapter 777

    Even in my dream, I never thought that he would say so, thinking that the condition of being married could defeat him, but I was found out, and I didn''t expect that the reason of having a boyfriend could not defeat him.


    I couldn''t believe it. "I said I had a boyfriend, and I had a child with me."


    Xiaorou is still in Zhang Shan''s hand and her whereabouts are unknown. At the thought of this, my heart is like being swept by tens of millions of laser guns. It''s too painful to breathe.


    "I know that I don''t care about all this. As long as you don''t contact me or your ex boyfriend in the future, I promise I will treat your mother and daughter well."


    The man nodded and fixed his eyes on me without any joking.


    I didn''t tell him that my child was a woman at all, but he was so sure. I just asked him if he was investigating me, and he directly talked about it, but he didn''t expect that this point exposed his tracking of me all the time. My heart sank to the bottom of the lake, and the whole person was as powerless as if he had lost his soul.


    I''m just looking at the man quietly. I don''t even know his name, but he knows me so well. I really can''t figure out why he should do all this. I just said so much, but he always refuses to change his mind. It seems that reasoning doesn''t make sense.


    I scanned around quietly, the whole room was empty, except for the two of us, I was suddenly glad that the people in black had just left, so my body was bigger.


    I measured the distance between us. I probably need to walk three steps quickly to get to him. Our height is about 20 centimeters different. I have to jump up to fight him. After planning everything, I look back, look up and smile, "are you sure you don''t change your mind?"


    Thinking that he saved me yesterday, I still want to give him one last chance.


    The man nodded, "I can''t change it."


    I clenched my fists, tightened my legs slightly, straightened my back and made a good fight. As soon as I heard his reply, I rushed up. The man didn''t pay attention to me at all. Maybe he thought there was a huge gap between us. I wouldn''t fight with him alone. He was staring at the front, and heaven helped me. I thought he would smile with pride, Run in front of him.


    Soon after that, when his cold eyes swept at me, I directly raised my foot and kicked him to his lower body. He dodged and I quickly raised the other foot and threw it. He covered his lower body in pain and cried.


    "Well, you can''t investigate clearly. I learned judo before!" I wiped the tip of my nose with my thumb, shook my hair and laughed with pride.


    "You..."


    The man was furious in the same place, his whole face was wrinkled into a ball, and the beany sweat along his cheek smashed to the ground, his eyes were full of waves, and he glared at me fiercely.


    I know my chance has come. I aim at the direction of the door, rush past with an arrow, twist the door and step out.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was someone guarding the door. Two tall men in black glared at me fiercely. "You can''t go anywhere. Without our young master''s order, flies can''t fly out here all the time."


    The young master in their mouth of course refers to the man. I quietly looked at them. Let''s not talk about their height, let''s talk about their weight. One of them is equivalent to two of me. I''m not sure if I''m one against four.


    They came step by step, and I had to be forced to walk back. Finally, I stepped into the door again, "hum, don''t women have to come back?"


    Behind him came the voice of the man mixed with anger. I turned to see that his whole face was red, his face was blue, and his mouth was still breathing heavily. It was obvious that he had not recovered. My eyes were bright, and I rushed to catch the man''s neck while he was unprepared.


    I stare at the man in black, "if you don''t come here again, don''t blame me for being rude to your boss!"


    The only way to deal with people in black is to catch men and threaten them.


    "You, you mustn''t mess about!" A man in black took a step forward, his eyes full of consternation and fear.


    "Do you really think you can cure me? It''s just that I haven''t slowed down yet! "


    At this time, the man in front of me suddenly made a sound. The cold sound went into my ears with the wind. I was cold behind me. When I was just about to be alert, the man suddenly destroyed my imprisonment and ran to a place one meter in front of me.


    I had learned judo before, so I had confidence in myself. He didn''t expect that the other side would break free, which made me open my mouth and my chin would fall off.


    Obviously, the man also saw my surprise, hooked the corner of his mouth, two dimples blooming like flowers, "didn''t you expect that? To tell you the truth, I was a Bodo before. You thought you could cure me just now. You want to belittle me too much! "


    I was stunned in the same place, panic from the bottom of my feet to every cell of my body, my heart suddenly raised to my throat, almost broke out of the air, this is what I never thought, I really made a mistake.


    My plan failed, which means that I can only promise him, but I don''t want to. I have a lot of things to solve. Xiaorou and Uncle Chen are still waiting for me to save them. Xiaoma''s whereabouts are unknown. Bai ruoli is injured. They are all in danger. If I''m not here, who will help them?


    "Wait a minute, Song Li. Are you taking advantage of the fire too much? Weiran is my friend. I don''t allow you to bully her like this! "


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from afar. I turned to the direction of the voice and looked in the past. I saw a tall and straight figure walking out slowly in the sunshine. The orange light was just shining on his face. I couldn''t see his face clearly, and I couldn''t tell who he was.


    Can know how much I hope someone can come to save me, but I''m not sure in front of this person is not, I hold my breath, palms also slowly exuded sweat, along the fingertips slide to the ground.


    That person came out through the sun, facial features in front of my eyes gradually clear up, a look at people, my heart crazy beat, this is not Gu Fengyan? Gu Fengyan, who went to investigate Zhang Shan after meeting me, is now a criminal policeman. Not everyone can move him!


    "I''m saved!" There was a voice in my heart.


    "Gu Fengyan, here you are!"


    When I saw him, it was like seeing a savior. I wanted to hold on to the straw and ran towards him like a motor.


    Stand in front of him. "Why are you here?" As usual, he should still be investigating, not appearing here.


    "I''ll explain to you later. You''re standing behind me." His eyes were in front of him, but his hand gently pulled me and protected me. I obediently hid behind him.


    "I thought it was somebody. It was you, Gu Fengyan. We''ve known each other for so many years. You should know my character. If you want to know that your identity poses no threat to me, I advise you not to mind your own business."


    On hearing this, I collapsed. I thought that Gu Fengyan''s identity could frighten him, but I didn''t think that it was useless for him to say it. Moreover, from what he said, they had known each other for a long time, and I didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends.


    I can''t help but get nervous. Looking at Gu Fengyan not far in front of me and his thin back standing in the wind, my despair comes out a little bit. The identity of a man is not simple. From his voice, I can know that Gu Fengyan can''t threaten him at all.


    My hand rubbed against my thigh and wiped away the sweat oozing from my palm.


    "Oh? Is it? I tell you, I must take this person today. I can''t let you bind her. It''s no use saying you don''t want to. Even if I don''t want my life, I will fight with you to death. We have known each other for so many years. Why do you want to threaten me today? I can''t see through it and I don''t want to know. But I leave my words here. Today, either you die or I live. "


    Gu Fengyan hummed coldly. His voice was like a glacier that had not been melted for a thousand years. His whole life was like a mountain, with unspeakable dignity.


    "Don''t weigh yourself. There are only two of you. Besides myself, I have so many subordinates. Are you sure you can beat us?"


    The man looked at me contemptuously with a kind of King''s eyes overlooking all living beings, and then raised his chin.


    I looked around. Originally, there were only two bodyguards standing there. I don''t know where many people in black came from. It seems that they have been lurking in this area for a long time. Men are very good at calculating. We can''t beat each other in terms of combat value.


    It seems that we can only fight to the death. Although the man saved us, he pressed us step by step. The purpose of his mouth is to have me by his side, but I can''t see any conspiracy in my heart. I still want to leave here first. Xiaorou''s problem has not been solved. It''s not too late to repay this man when I have a chance.


    "It seems that we can only fight to the death."


    I quickly walked a few steps to Gu Fengyan''s back, put my face close to his back, lowered my voice, and said to him in the voice of only the two of us.


    The voice was mixed with stubbornness.


    Gu Fengyan nodded, I looked up like a man, he seemed to see through all this, but he just a faint smile, my eyes dim staring at him, voice almost gone with the wind, "three, two, one, rush!"


    The two of us just like the bullet out of the muzzle of the gun, flew out.


    "I believe you need me. Even if I don''t force you to stay with me now, sooner or later you will come to me on your own initiative."


    Seeing that we are about to rush to him, Song Li smiles faintly, and his eyes are stained with a touch of mystery.

 Chapter 778

    He teased me again and again, I no longer believe him, he must be in order not to let me jump, just like this, I did not stop, continue to rush past.


    The man''s arrogant eyes swept at me. A helpless smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and laughed at himself. "It seems that you don''t believe me, so I''ll tell you the truth. You just mentioned your daughter. You mean xiaorou, right? As far as I know, he''s in Zhang Shan''s hands now, and his whereabouts are unknown now. If time drags on any longer... "


    When the man said this, he suddenly stopped. His slender fingers touched his chin. His eyes were faint and green, and he stood against a certain point on the ground, lost in thought.


    In fact, what he said behind was not complete. I also recognized what he meant. It was nothing more than small meat. If I couldn''t find it again, it would disappear from the world. His words poked my pain. My crazy steps stopped at this moment and settled half a meter in front of him.


    My eyes flashed a little alert, staring at him straight, "come on, what else do you know?"


    He looks like an enigmatic person, and he deliberately talks to me, which is obviously a veteran in the Jianghu. Now that he has investigated here, he may know a lot of things that I can''t imagine.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan also stopped,


    The man said with a faint smile, "you are very smart. I''ll tell you straight away. I not only know what I just said, but also know many secrets of Zhang Shan and even Shangfeng. Maybe it''s something you''ve been looking for."


    Hearing this, my heart suddenly raised, just like a broken kite swaying around in the air, taking a breath of cool air. It was not easy to stabilize my mood, and my voice was slightly cool. "I don''t investigate why you want to track these things, so you can directly talk about your purpose?"


    The man''s eyes burst out of strong desire, staring at me motionless, when my scalp numb, his mouth raised a touch of skin to smile.


    "I have stressed that I only want you. When it comes to this point, I will tell you that your goal is to bring down Zhang Shan, which is easy for me. As long as you promise to be my fiancee, I will help you with everything."


    When I heard the first half, I felt very happy. I grinned behind my ears and showed a bright smile. However, after hearing his request, my whole face drooped and wrinkled like a bitter gourd.


    The man looked at me and said, "of course, I know what you are most concerned about is the safety of your daughter and another man. As long as you agree to my request, I can use my head to guarantee that they will be brought back safely."


    He seems to have a pair of transparent eyes. He can see my inner thoughts through his trunk, which makes my scalp numb.


    I forced myself to be calm. With a cold hum and a smile, I said, "do you think I will believe you if you just take this sentence with me? We''ve been investigating him for so long, but we haven''t found any trace. You suddenly come out and tell me that you have all his evidence. How can I believe you? "


    "I think you are exaggerating to deceive us. Don''t think we are so easy to deceive, OK? At least we''ve been crawling and wallowing in the shopping mall for some time. Although I don''t know the relationship between you and Gu Fengyan, since you two are so familiar, you should know him very well. If we don''t come up with absolute evidence, we won''t easily believe you. "


    The man has a straight face, firm in his big clear eyes, and an unquestionable and terrible aura all over his body. I almost believed what he said, but I still want to see the exact evidence, so as not to go forward deliberately and use the method of provocation.


    "It seems that what you said is quite reasonable. Let me list some things you don''t know! Lin Xuan attacked Jakes. You all know about it, but what you don''t know is that he doesn''t cooperate with Zhang Shan, but with Shangfeng. They want to take advantage of the opportunity to empty Zhang Shan and fly alone. "


    "Another thing is that Zhang Shangen didn''t know that chemistry had side effects, let alone that his daughter was about to die. He had been living in the dream that Shang Feng had woven for him, thinking that his daughter would not only survive, but also make a lot of money!"


    The man holds his chest in both hands, as if he is describing the most common things.


    I was shocked to open my mouth, and my jaw was so sleepy that I quickly put my hand on my cheek. I finally recovered. "It''s like this. No wonder Zhang Min is about to die, but Zhang Shan, who has always loved his daughter, doesn''t respond at all. It turns out that he doesn''t know all the time."


    As for the collusion between Shang Feng and Lin Xuan, maybe I can take advantage of this to make them fight against each other and bring them down.


    "But how do you know? I and pony day and night investigation, did not find useful clues, but you control all the information, this is unscientific


    Gu Fengyan came up, his whole face collapsed, his brows were wrinkled, his eyes were wrinkled into a straight line, and his unbelievable essence came out of the slit, and his voice even trembled.


    "It''s very simple. Their whereabouts have been very careful. It''s normal that you can''t find them. If it wasn''t for a chance, I bumped into their internal leader, captured him and let him use them for me, I couldn''t have known these. This is God''s predestined fate to pave the way for our meeting."


    Song Li put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were bright, just like the sun hanging high in the sky. His tone was extremely flat, just like he was talking about eating and talking. Maybe it didn''t matter what happened to him, it was so calm.


    In contrast, I was on the verge of collapse. I rushed up and grabbed his sleeve, "where''s xiaorou? Do you know where they are? Tell me quickly that I have to save them. If I go late, they may... "


    Zhang Shan''s personality is perverse. I have reason to believe that he can do such a crazy thing. My whole body is restless, like octopus on a hot pot, walking around.


    "Well, of course I know. You don''t have to worry. I''ve already sent people to ambush quietly. Once something happens, they will save them at all costs as long as they get my instructions, but they will never act rashly without my instructions."


    The tight string in my heart relaxed at this time, and then I released the hand holding his sleeve. I didn''t know. I was startled when I saw it. The sweat exuded from my palm was as much as water. I quickly rubbed my clothes on my back.


    Relieved at the same time, the heart also raised up, now xiaorou is safe and good, but after all, it''s still in Zhang Shan''s hands, I don''t know where things will happen, I still go back to my own hands to be safe.


    I secretly made a decision in my heart. I took a deep breath. My eyes were clear and my voice was slightly cool. "I can promise what you just said, but you have to promise me one thing."


    My Yu Guang secretly took a look at Gu Fengyan next to me. Seeing his warm and angry expression, I knew that he would not agree with this matter. However, I really had no way. With my own ability, it was impossible to deal with Zhang Shan. Maybe he would come back in vain. What I was most afraid of was xiaorou''s life safety.


    Song Li glanced at me and said, "if it''s within my ability, I will promise."


    I continued, "if you let Gu Fengyan go, I can go with you, as long as you guarantee the safety of my daughter and Uncle Chen."


    "No! But you can''t agree to this strange request. You don''t understand and have no emotion. How can you be together? " Gu Fengyan is a fierce lion. His eyes are scarlet. He stares at Song Li, as if he can swallow him alive in a second. But the man in black grabs his hands. He can''t move at all.


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. If I didn''t let you go, I wouldn''t be polite to you. Since I have promised her, I will do what I say. It''s a matter between me and her. Don''t bother you, poison! See off


    Then, a man with tattoos on both hands came out from behind him. He picked up Gu Fengyan and grabbed the door. He had to say that there was no strength left. With just a few fingers, he could easily lift Gu Fengyan, a one meter tall man. You know, Gu Fengyan is very strong and weighs a lot!


    Startled my lips slightly open, for a long time no response.


    "I also have another request. My parents are pressing me. I always make excuses. They don''t believe me. I must take someone to them these days. Let''s go back today and introduce them. We''ll have a wedding tomorrow. Don''t worry about the wedding. They''ve already made all the preparations. Nothing will be less."


    Song Li then said that he didn''t give me a chance to relax.


    "Must it be that fast? Don''t even give me a little mental preparation? "


    The last sentence stuck in my throat like a fishbone, taking away the oxygen in my mouth and making me lack of oxygen.


    "Well, you can rest assured that we are just making a contract for the wedding, just to block other people''s mouths and hang up a reputation. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later. As long as you nod your head now, I''ll let xiaonuo find xiaorou right away."


    The last sentence, like turning on the valve of memory, countless beautiful fragments with xiaorou come out quickly, tears come out, moisten the eyes, strands of bitterness come out from the heart.


    I took a few deep breaths and suppressed the overwhelming pain. Bai Yao''s little hand casually touched the tears on his face. "OK, I agree. Please help me save them." Waste a great effort to squeeze out this sentence from the inside, suddenly, the whole body is like a puddle of mud, soft lying down.


    He sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 779

    "Do you think you are worthy of brother Ali?"


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from outside.


    The voice mixed with unprecedented anger, like a barrage of bullets, rushed towards me. The harsh voice made me get goose bumps. I turned my head and saw a woman in a tight dress, protruding forward and backward, coming in. Her eyes were shining with green light, just like a wolf, tiger and leopard in the dark of the forest, Give me a cool back.


    I don''t know what identity you are. I look at Song Li with a kind of doubt.


    Did not expect him to pick the eyebrow, mouth hook evil spirit smile, eyes are joking, staring at me, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance, angry that I almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth, not to be outdone, fiercely glared at the woman.


    "Don''t you know who you are, you cheap hoof? You''re just a dog from my brother. You''re rebellious. You dare to stare at me with this kind of eyes. I don''t think you''re going to die. Today I have to teach you a good lesson, or you won''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick! "


    The woman''s eyebrows stand up, the corners of her mouth smile and rub her fists. Step by step, she comes to me and waves his hand, which is about to come to my face.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would be so savage. I didn''t react. I stared at the slap on my face.


    Just when her hand was about to touch my face, my mind came back completely. Yu Guang glanced at the man who was watching the play. A sneer rose from the corner of my mouth, "do you still want to see the play? I''m afraid I''ll let you down! " I said it in my heart.


    At the same time, I quickly hand, a grasp of the hand, rubbed a bit, from the ground to get up, there is a steady body, hand a force, a twist in the opposite direction, "ah ah The whole face of the woman was twisted together and made a pig killing cry.


    I pulled out my ear, shook off her hand, and stared at the face that was beyond recognition. There was a strong irony in my eyes. "If you don''t have the ability, don''t come out and disgrace yourself, lest others think I bully you!"


    The woman sat down on the ground, covering her hand which seemed to be separated from her body and could only be put aside. Her mouth was like a laser gun and she tried to accuse me. I didn''t care about him at all. I rolled my eyes and went directly over him to the man''s side, stretched out her slender finger and raised his chin. "I agreed with what you just said, What''s the matter with her now? "


    I glanced at the woman still lying on the ground, took back my eyes and ran into his deep place.


    If I fight alone with the woman in front of me, once Song Li stands on her side, I can''t afford to leave. Obviously, the two men are in the dominant position, so I have to take the initiative. Since he asks me to be his wife, then I have the right to ask all the people who have an affair with him.


    "Poof Song Li covered his mouth and laughed. His slender fingers were against the delicate jaw bone. His skin color was just like the delicate face, like the skin of a newborn baby.


    Looking at such a beautiful picture in front of me, I couldn''t bear to break it. I shook my head and cleared my throat. "Cough, I''m questioning you. Please answer seriously. Now is not the time to joke with you."


    His smile made me confused. I didn''t know that I was teasing him. I have to repeat it.


    "Well, I was just surprised."


    He restrained the smile on his face and regained the high air that he saw for the first time. It was not deliberate, but instinctive. It was amazing.


    "Wife, don''t worry. He''s just my uncle''s daughter. Growing up with me, I don''t think he''s an ambiguous object. Don''t get me wrong, or I''ll cry to death."


    Song Li''s eyes were a little bit serious, with a look that I couldn''t see clearly. He said it in a straight line and turned his mouth, just like I said a word no, he might cry at any time.


    I don''t know how his face is both domineering and soft cute, which has proper benefits, but I have to say that when I came into contact with his eyes, I couldn''t help believing his words, just like being possessed. After looking at each other for a long time, I struggled out of his sad vortex and left my sight, "that''s good, I dare you."


    I managed to get my voice back and get a little nervous, but I didn''t notice it at all.


    At this time, the woman who was lying on the ground suddenly ran in front of us. She grabbed Song Li''s sleeve, padded her toes, and pursed her blood red mouth. She stuck her whole body on the man''s body, leaving no trace of slit. "Brother Li, you see she just bullied me, please help me, otherwise, I told my father that he would not invest in you at that time."


    Said, the woman turned her head, eyes provocative and proud wantonly stretch out, almost all want to run out of the eyes, jumped on me, tear me to pieces.


    After working for a long time, it turned out that my father was a rich man, and I was here to fight for the tiger. Even if I didn''t know the man in front of me, I could see from his black expression that he was in a bad mood now, and there was a little disdain in the corner of my mouth.


    "Well, Damo, don''t be fooling around here. It''s between him and me. Who allows you to meddle? She''ll be your sister-in-law in the future. She''s not familiar here. You need to take care of him a little more, you know? If I let me know that you bully her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Song Li pushed him away, calmly took out his hand, as if it was just a common thing, his face was still solemn, not much emotional change.


    The powerful aura of men has to make me admire. I put all this into my eyes and engraved the name of daimo firmly in my mind. For this kind of thing, it''s time to have a strong memory.


    As soon as I think of the word "sister-in-law" that I have just pronounced clearly with a man, I can''t help but get red with my love. I doubt whether he is married for the first time. He is so skillful and calm.


    At this time, he came step by step and stopped in front of me. My thoughts came back. When I looked up, my eyes were full of doubts. I looked at him straight away and saw a brilliant smile rising from the corner of his mouth. The two pear vortices were as intoxicating as wine.


    "What''s the matter?" I finally pulled out from his whirlpool, some difficult to swallow saliva, for a long time to find their body sound.


    "Let''s go to the wedding dress shop and have a look. Tomorrow''s wedding. We''re in a hurry, but I won''t treat you badly. Let''s go over and choose nice dresses together."


    Song Li tilted his head, the corner of his mouth appeared unprecedented doting, the big white teeth were more dazzling in the light, I pulled the corner of his mouth, barely let out a smile, "OK."


    Where do I have people who say no now? I''m like meat on the chopping board. I can only listen to him. When I think about it carefully, it''s like a dream. In just a few days, I''m going to become someone else''s wife and completely lose my personal freedom. I have mixed feelings, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse this time, but it''s very clear, I can''t avoid it.


    "Jiang Weiran, Jiang Weiran, you should cheer up and understand that they are still waiting for you to save them!" A voice in my heart came out of the abyss and filled my whole mind.


    I looked at the man in front of me. Yes, I didn''t have the ability to save them. Maybe this man was sent by God to save me. Even if I agreed to this unreasonable request under his pressure, I had to admit that as long as I achieved what I wanted, there was nothing I couldn''t do.


    Song Li''s hand on my shoulder, sound like a bug, climbed into my cochlea, "then let''s go."


    His voice spread all over the big room in every corner, warm breath sprayed on my face, itchy, I can''t help shrinking neck, nodding.


    "Brother Li! How many days have you known each other? About to get married? I''m not allowed. I don''t want this ugly woman to be my sister-in-law. What''s more, my uncle and aunt can''t agree that this shivering woman will be their daughter-in-law. Are you sure you don''t need to ask their opinions? "


    As soon as we took a few steps, Dai Mo rushed up, grabbed my hand, and held my wrist tightly with his fingertips. I could clearly feel that my flesh had sunk down, and the tendons on my forehead burst with pain. He clenched his fist, shook off her hand, and looked at her up and down. "Miss Dai, please tell me before others, Take a pee first and see what you look like! "


    "Look at your face. It''s like a monkey''s butt. I don''t know if you''ve been beaten and your mouth is like eating blood. The most important thing is that the mink on your body is excrement yellow. I don''t know what taste it is. Compared with me, you don''t know how many times you shiver. Song Li can''t tell. I thought you just came out of a kiln!"


    My eyes catch a strong sneer, like a flying knife, whizzing to her body, the corners of the mouth with a faint smile, hands casually put on Song Li''s arm, "by the way, Song Li is already my man, don''t think I can''t see what you think, I see you, or as soon as possible to eliminate your unrealistic ideas, what he sees is me, not your share!"


    I released my other hand, holding Song Li''s arm and holding his voice, "song, let''s go!"


    Song Li didn''t resist, so he let me take him and walked all the way to the main road. I turned to see that Dai Mo didn''t catch up with him. I immediately released my hand and stepped back a few steps, thinking that he was deliberately angry with Dai mo. but on second thought, maybe he didn''t care at all. It''s not good for me to be sentimental, so I had to keep silent.


    Song Li''s eyes are like a thousand year old story, dark and quiet, so that people can''t see his inner thoughts. He stepped out of his long legs and stood in front of me, with a clear voice. "I didn''t expect you could say that?"

 Chapter 780

    I raised my head, looked at the man''s deep eyes, pulled the corners of my mouth, and let out an awkward and polite smile, "I''m flattered. I''m just forced to do nothing. What about you? Don''t you want to invest? "


    Normally speaking, Damo and he have known each other for a long time. However, when we had a dispute, he didn''t mean to favor her at all. On the contrary, he helped me everywhere. When I heard Damo''s words, it was obvious that it was a warning. If song couldn''t help her, he would lose that huge investment. However, he still went his own way and had to make me look at it with new eyes.


    You should know that the most important thing for businessmen is their interests. Shopping malls are the battlefield. If they are careless, they may be doomed. But this person in front of them can be so indifferent, which makes me deeply feel that he is not simple.


    Song Li picked his eyebrows, raised a ruffian smile with his standard M-shaped lips, touched the delicate jaw line, and his eyes were like stars. "Well, whether I invest or not depends on my mood. If I''m not happy, it''s meaningless to make more money, isn''t it? The important thing is that I''m happy, and the others are second


    I don''t have any room to refute what I said. I think it''s unreasonable and friendly. It completely disturbs my mind. I shake my head and put aside these messy ideas. "Forget it, let''s go to the wedding shop."


    Anyway, it''s his business, and the loss is still his. We are just in a contractual relationship. I don''t have to care about him so much. On the contrary, tomorrow''s wedding is a man with a lot of money. It must be as big and grand as the wedding. If I don''t make enough preparations, I will lose my face tomorrow.


    When I think of Dai Mo, a woman with big chest and no brain, I will make trouble tomorrow. Song Li''s sweet cake must be surrounded by a lot of young ladies. If I get married suddenly, those jealous women will have to organize a group to kill me tomorrow. I''d better be ready to fight. First of all, I can''t lose in dressing up.


    Song Li''s eyes crossed something I didn''t understand and nodded, "OK."


    I naturally saw in the eyes, some doubts, but still obediently took back the line of sight, saw he waved to the roadside, all of a sudden, a red Ferrari all of a sudden stopped in front of us, I was a little shocked, did not expect that this man''s financial resources have reached this heinous point, his people are almost everywhere, too terrible!


    Fortunately, I just didn''t make it hard with him, otherwise I couldn''t get out of here.


    Song Li opened the car door, took a step up with his long legs, straightened his clothes, and sat down gracefully. He waved to me gently. Then I came back to my mind. I took two steps and took a steady step. I came to him and sat down.


    "Xiao Ge, Supo."


    Song Li was lying on the chair, his long legs folded together, and his whole body exuded a kind of lazy atmosphere, like a little suckling cat, with thin lips and lazy.


    "Yes


    Xiao Ge nodded solemnly, pulled the hand block and stepped on the accelerator.


    I fell back. Suddenly, a force at my waist supported me. Then I grasped the things beside me and stabilized my body. I saw the hand that fell on my waist. My eyes fell on Song Li''s perfect face of looking at the newspaper. "Thank you."


    Song Li nodded and said nothing. He took it back, turned it over and continued to read the newspaper. My eyes just fell on his newspaper. Then I found out that he had just taken the newspaper backwards, and his mouth could not help being crazy and twitching. I tried my best to restrain my impulse to laugh, and looked out of the window to divert my attention.


    With a crash, Song Li took back the newspaper. I looked at it suspiciously. He held his chest in his hands and fixed his eyes on the front. It seemed that he was still complaining, "if you want to laugh, you can laugh. Don''t suffocate yourself."


    The low voice floated in the closed carriage, passed through layers of air flow, and got into my ears. It was like an invisible hand. It lit the smile hole on my body. I was excited and laughed. I thought I was very restrained, but I didn''t expect the other party to know. It made me suspect that he had installed monitoring on me.


    It took me a long time to calm down. When I saw Song Li, his eyes were dark, and he didn''t mean to cut them. Seeing his wronged appearance, I couldn''t help saying, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He didn''t reply, so I had to look away and cast my eyes out of the window, looking at the flying trees and thinking about people in the distance.


    The car slowly stopped, until finally it completely stopped on the ground, "young master, here it is!" GE''s voice broke the silence in the car.


    "You''re here on call." Song Li didn''t lift his eyelids, pushed open the car door and left. Although he was the boss, how could he pull it? This idea flashed by, I pulled out a smile, "Xiao Ge, thank you, that''s hard, you wait for us here."


    "No, I should."


    Xiao Ge is flattered, and his eyes are moved. It seems that song Li usually treats him coldly, otherwise he would not be so shocked. Yes, this is what he would do with song Li''s poker face.


    I nodded, finally pushed the door open, stretched out my white legs, got up, and walked to the man standing in front with both hands in his pockets. We walked into Supo side by side.


    As soon as I went in, Liao Lang''s wedding almost blinded me. Supo is the largest wedding dress brand in China so far. Before I got married with Tang Tianqi, it was just a contract. I was in a hurry to get the certificate. I didn''t have a wedding at all. I couldn''t come to the wedding dress shop specially to see it. But I didn''t expect that I would come back now, and I really want to get married.


    Every wedding dress in front of us is unique and beautiful. If a woman can''t resist the temptation most, besides delicious food, it''s beautiful clothes, right? My eyes couldn''t be moved at all. I felt like I had been attacked by evil. I walked towards the pile of clothes and felt the texture of the clothes.


    I was walking in the middle of a pile of clothes, and I was extremely satisfied. After several turns, I stopped. So many clothes, many designs and textures were beyond my inner standards. My hands were holding my chin, and my brows were drooping. There were some small tangles. These were so beautiful that I couldn''t decide which one was the best.


    "How''s it going? What do you like? " Seeing that I stopped, Song Li came up and saw that my expression was not very good. My whole face collapsed, and a small fire broke out in my eyes. The whole person was walking back and forth in the same place, on the edge of a violent walk, and his whole body exuded a terrible atmosphere, as if he was going to wash the whole shop in the next second.


    When I was cold behind, I quickly walked up, shook my head and waved my hand, "no, it''s just very good-looking. I don''t know which one is better."


    He is like a lion about to explode, pestle in the hair stage, I have reason to suspect that if I don''t explain, he will do something incredible to me, I quickly patted him on the back, to give him smooth, so as not to harm the innocent.


    "Really?" His breath gradually calmed down, frowning, a little uneasy.


    "Yes, yes." I answered quickly. I don''t understand why he was so excited, but I have to kill him in time.


    "If you can''t choose them, buy them all." Song Li took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him with two fingers in his hand. "Pay the bill."


    The salesperson came running, smiling face almost off, hands took the card, "OK, OK, sir, we''ll pack it for you."


    I walked up to the salesperson, quickly took out the card, "no need." Then, walking in front of Song Li, he shoved it into his hand, "no, I have some of my favorite pieces. I''ll try them on first. Which one is the best. We''ll take which one. If we don''t use so many pieces, can''t we get so many pieces for that one?"


    I patted his hand gently, then released it.


    You know, every piece of Supo''s clothes is out of print, and the designers are all world-famous designers. The price of every piece of clothes is extremely high, which is outrageous. If you buy all of them, you can buy my whole Jianglin group and the film and television city! I don''t want to owe so much to this man. You know, we just use each other. If we owe too much, how can I pay back?


    He scratched the back of his head, smiling brightly, "it seems to be, then according to what you say, anyway, you are happy."


    I am keen to catch the pet in his eyes, but I feel inexplicable. We haven''t known each other for a few days. According to the truth, we shouldn''t.


    I shook my head, dispelled the confusion, took a dress and said, "I''ll try this one." Song Li nodded, I turned and walked into the fitting room.


    After closing the door, I quickly changed my clothes, straightened, twisted the door, went out, and came to the mirror. At first glance, the people inside had upright facial features and fair skin. Under the light, they were more dazzling. The clothes were holy and elegant, which set off the whole person''s generosity. "Originally, wearing wedding dress is like this." I can''t help murmuring.


    Although I don''t admit it, this is the first time I wear a wedding dress. It seems to make up for the previous regret. At this time, a figure flashed through my mind.


    "If only he had." But as like as two peas in the mouth, I was shocked. I thought I had forgotten it. I never thought that at this time, the long buried mind came out again. I was really ridiculous. At this time, I was still thinking about him. Maybe he had a very happy time with the woman who was exactly the same as me.


    Where would you think of me?


    I laughed at myself and said, "it''s very pretty. Sure enough, it looks pretty in everything. How about you?" Song Li came over, looked at him, nodded and grinned.


    My head is full of Tang Tianqi''s shadow, where still listen to his words, stiff nod, "well, very good."


    "How about having the make-up artist make up for you?"

 Chapter 781

    His eyes fixed on me, I raised my head, met his eyes, nodded stupidly, and finally found his voice, "OK."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    He grabbed my hand, his face wrinkled into a ball, and his voice was extremely soft, as if he was afraid of scaring me. He revealed his worry. I had some accidents, quietly pulled out my hand, completely recovered, pulled the corner of my mouth, and let out a smile, "no, I just lost my mind, sorry, let''s go to make up now, I''d like to see the effect of makeup, too. "


    Song Li swept away the gloom just now, smiling at me, pulled me and went on to a counter. He pressed my shoulder, and I sat down on the soft seat in front of the counter. Looking through the mirror, a man with gorgeous makeup, big red hair and sequined clothes came up with orchid fingers, "ladies and gentlemen, What make-up do you want? "


    I still look at the front, Song Li said, "it''s good to be fresh and natural, don''t exaggerate, after all, it''s to be at the wedding, but it can''t cover up her style, that day I want him to be the most beautiful woman in the audience, the most beautiful bride in the world."


    The makeup artist cocked his orchid finger and said, "Oh, I understand. You should stop abusing my single dog."


    With that, he lifted my hair on my shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the bride''s facial features are so beautiful. Any makeup artist with poor skills can''t cover up her style. I will be serious. At that time, she will definitely be a beautiful woman."


    I looked at the flattering makeup artist through the mirror, pulled the corners of my mouth, and finally showed a smile, "that''s troublesome for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble, it''s on me."


    The makeup artist shyly pushed my shoulder. I didn''t know that he was going to be a bride, so happy.


    Looking at the man who is more woman than me, the corner of my mouth twitched several times, "I''ll sit next to you." Song Li helped his body, his eyes like stars, shining in the sun.


    I took a light look at him. There was a trace of miss in my eyes, as if I saw Tang Tianqi''s shadow through him and nodded.


    When I looked through the mirror, Song Li turned around and stepped to the side chair and sat down. As he turned his head, I quickly took back my eyes and quietly looked at the makeup artist with all kinds of cosmetics on my face.


    Looking at the bloodless face in the mirror, I realized how haggard I was. The empty eyes hurt my heart. Once upon a time, I changed from an innocent and romantic girl to such a sad woman in front of me. I don''t remember how long I haven''t looked in the mirror. To be honest, I was shocked to see such vicissitudes of myself.


    I tried my best to close my lips and slowly loosen them. My lips gradually became a little bit bloody. Looking at this face, it seemed that life had come back to life. I knew I was deceiving myself, but I still pulled the corners of my mouth and showed my white teeth.


    "Alas I breathed a long breath in my heart, but I looked away and looked out of the window. At this time, a familiar figure flashed by, and my heart suddenly jumped thousands of miles. My pupils shrank and my eyes widened. I tried to find the familiar shadow in the crowd. When I saw the pin on my clothes, I suspected that I was dreaming.


    That butterfly shaped pin, isn''t that what I gave Tang Tianqi?


    We were together before.


    "Do you know the meaning of this pin?" I pouted, grabbed his sleeve, looked coy, my eyes almost filled with love, and just stared at his perfect and impeccable side face.


    "How can I know if you don''t say it, little fool." His slender fingers scraped the tip of my delicate nose, the corner of my mouth cracked, and the big white teeth were like flowers blooming.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now that you have to take it with you every day, or I''ll never finish with you." I curled my mouth and pulled the pin down.


    "Well, well, I''ll remember it. Give it to me and I''ll take it with me."


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are all spoiled. He gently touched my hair, took the pin in my hand, and gave himself a serious look.


    Seeing his serious and loyal appearance, I couldn''t help but feel elated and hugged his neck, "then you can remember."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I will never admit my mistake. This is a gift I have chosen for a long time. That person must be him!


    My eyes in the sea of people coming and going desperately search, at this time, I saw a very familiar face.


    Not far in front of that wearing a set of red dress, particularly dazzling woman, is not, Xiaofang? I still remember that before we agreed to let her approach Tang Tianqi, then she must be following him closely, so I didn''t get it wrong.


    My eyes fixed on him and her, saw her through the crowd, holding a man''s hand, a look at his clothes on the pin, I know it is him!


    Before he came to me, he and I have cleared up the past. After careful calculation, he has been in hospital for some time and seems to have recovered. But what I didn''t expect is that I would meet him here. You know, I''m preparing for tomorrow''s wedding. If he knows, how can he make it?


    I held my breath, looked away, buried my head, and tried to reduce my sense of existence.


    "Miss, raise your chin. I can''t help you make up like this."


    The soft voice of the makeup artist got into my cochlea, and then I realized what I had done. I had to harden my head and raise my head, with a stiff smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you, you continue."


    He waved to show that he didn''t mind, then continued to wave the brush in my face.


    I feel a fiery eyes stay on me, heart thumping suddenly sink into the bottom, I turned my head, a look, Xiaofang''s eyes are staring at me, a look next to Tang Tianqi, has not found me.


    My whole body trembled smartly, and I bounced up from the chair, turned around, lifted the skirt, smeared oil on the soles of my feet, and rushed out of the room all the way. The rest of the light drifted closer and closer to them. Like a powerful ghost chasing behind you, I glanced to the dressing room and dived directly into it.


    Close the door, twist the lock, back against the wall, mouth open, gasping, the whole person collapsed, along the wall, the body bit by bit down, finally a buttock sitting on the ground, sweat on the forehead seeped out, along my cheek, holding the white dress.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hard knock on the door, the door squeak to eight dollars, like the branches swaying in the wind.


    I put my hand against the wall and tried my best to stand up. I tightly grasped the clothes on my chest and choked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s me, Song Li. Are you ok? You ran away all of a sudden, and we were all shocked. "


    Outside is Song Li''s bewildered subwoofer mixed with worries.


    For fear that he knew what I was thinking, I quickly answered, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I just need to adjust my clothes. It''s OK right away."


    When I heard more and more distant footsteps, I patted my chest. I leaned against the wall powerlessly. I paced back and forth in it. I didn''t know how long it had been, but I didn''t know if they had left the shop after they came in. I didn''t dare to go out at all.


    "All right?"


    The door knocked again, and Song Li''s impatient voice came. My heart thumped, almost all of them jumped out of my chest, and suddenly got up. The door creaked, which was particularly fierce in this narrow space. Seeing that he was about to break into the door, I knew it was useless to escape. I opened the door and rushed towards him.


    My face was buried in his broad chest, and my hand was holding his waist of eight abdominal muscles tightly, and I would not let go.


    The movement on our side is too big. If Tang Tianqi hasn''t left, his eyes will be drawn to this side, so he has no choice but to take such a bad strategy.


    "Scared you? I''m sorry. I thought something happened to you in there. I''m too anxious. " Song Li''s gentle and worried bass came over my head.


    My body suddenly froze in the same place, the hand also let go, loosely put on his waist, subconsciously swallowed saliva, there is a voice in my heart in the wail, "God, how can there be such a demon, this is not to lure me to commit a crime?" Who knows how fascinating his voice is.


    I patted my head to calm myself down. I quietly peeped out my head and looked around. I didn''t see Tang Tianqi. My heart was tense with that string, and finally relaxed. I breathed a long breath and patted my highly operated heart.


    Then, he took a look at Song Li and shook his head, "no, no, it''s just that the clothes are a little difficult to make. I''m so anxious that I forget to reply to you in sweat."


    "Weiran, is it really you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, I felt cold behind my back. I turned my head and looked at it mechanically. Wearing a big red dress, Xiaofang held Tang Tianqi''s hand, and her beautiful face was full of smiles.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi, my whole face collapsed, and my body unconsciously stepped back a few steps. It took me a long time to find my voice. Some of them pulled the corners of my mouth, showing a smile that was uglier than crying. The corners of my mouth twitched, "ah? Who is calling, please? I don''t seem to have seen this beautiful lady. "


    Xiao Fang opened her hand, came over, and turned around me. She looked at me carefully. She felt her chin and fell into meditation. She nodded her head and shook her head. Her brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character. "No, you are Wei Ran elder sister. I can''t admit my mistake. I''m Xiao Fang. We met not long ago. Don''t you forget?"


    My whole face is black, at this time, Tang Tianqi also came over, his eyes flashed a dim, "who is he?"


    I followed the direction of his fingers and looked at Song Li. I was at a loss. I didn''t know how to explain it. I didn''t dare to imagine what he would look like if he knew that I was going to marry the man he was referring to tomorrow.

 Chapter 782

    My fingers kept wringing my clothes and biting my lips with great strength, as if this could ease the pain of my heart. I took a look at Song Li, and saw that his whole face sank down, and the tyrannical breath fled everywhere, just like the calm before the storm, and my whole shoulder trembled.


    The brain ran at full speed, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, straightened up, went up, raised his chin high, stained with disdain at the end of his eyes, and glanced at them, "even if you know my name, how about it? As the president of Jianglin group, it''s not a matter of minutes if I want to know my name? Don''t think that''s how you''re going to be able to reach relatives. "


    I always turned my back to them and hummed coldly, "I don''t remember that I know such a mean person as you. If you continue to pester me, don''t blame me for calling the police. I advise you to know better and leave here, or I will sue you for harassment!"


    With that, I quickly pursed my lips, for fear of choking, ran out inadvertently, took a few deep breaths, choked back the tears in my eyes.


    Before Song Li promised me that one of the requirements of saving people was to ask me to break off the relationship with Chu Tianqi. We can see his desire for control. Now his expression is very bad. If he knows that I get along well with Tang Tianqi, he will probably do the same thing again. In order to avoid all this and protect Tang Tianqi, I just pretend that I don''t know them, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "You..."


    Tang Tianqi can''t say anything. Even if I don''t see his expression, I can feel that he has choked from his tone. My heart is like tens of millions of ants biting. Even my breath is bloody. I hold my little hand tightly and pinch my nails into my palm. The flowing blood may slightly alleviate my inner pain.


    I pricked up my ears, clearly heard him take a deep breath, "I finally asked you again, why did you disappear for so long, didn''t you say you wanted to come to see me?"


    My heart instantly raised to my throat. Unexpectedly, he remembered what I said casually, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do what I promised you." Deep down in my heart, I secretly answered his question. Things happened so suddenly that I was not given the chance to deal with some things. I can only say that fate made people.


    His emotion became more and more excited, obviously choked up, "Tianqi, let''s go, maybe we really admit it wrong, the world is so big, there are a few people look very normal." Xiaofang''s voice is soft, like holy water, which can heal the pain.


    Hearing more and more distant footsteps, I turned around and looked at their smaller and smaller figures until they disappeared. I took back my sight and accidentally fell into a deep pool. Only then did I know that song Li''s eyes had been looking at me, and my heart was flapping for fear that he might see through what I had just done.


    What I didn''t expect was that he didn''t say anything. He just took my hand and went to the dressing room. Looking at his evil side face, his eyebrows were high, his nose was straight and straight, his lips were not red. I was a little distracted. Staring at him, it was like a layer of gray in my eyes. I felt inexplicably guilty. I always felt that he knew something.


    Back to the dressing room, came to the dressing table, he did not say a word, Yimao help me press on the chair, I did not know how to prevent, a butt sitting on the chair, but the hand is too late to react, a hit the corner of the table, pain my whole face are distorted, clench my teeth, just did not cry out.


    "Do you know the pain?"


    The man''s cold voice, like a dart, hit my heart.


    All my guilt disintegrated in this second, and I suddenly raised my head, shocked in my eyes, and looked at him incredulously, "so you did it on purpose?"


    I put my hand over my blue elbow.


    Just saw him silent, thought everything was over, did not expect revenge is here! I suddenly feel that he is so strange, at the beginning he gave me that kind of gentle and gentlemanly, is it false? Is he going to be violent as long as I''m not obedient?


    His whole face was black enough to drip ink. He snorted coldly and laughed at the corners of his mouth, "who do you think you are? I''m just a pet. How much more do you want? Since you are my man, do your duty well and don''t mess with me everywhere. "


    Let his body frightening gas field came, I was not afraid, the corners of my mouth raised a smile, face-to-face up, "it seems that you know my details very well, I just played in vain, yes, he is my ex husband, but flirting, you said wrong, that is not before you happen, since I promised you, I will do it."


    I am especially sober and deeply understand the importance of this man to me. Without him, no one can save xiaorou. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Since I want to rely on his strength, I have to say something to make him happy.


    Song Li quickly walked over, a inlaid in my chin, eyes confused with bloodthirsty, "I''m not two to one, if you can''t do it, then don''t blame me for turning back. If I find out what you''ve done to me, I won''t save them, even you and I won''t let go!"


    He clenched his teeth and squeezed out these words from his teeth. His eyes were like volcanic eruption. Countless fire groups were burning. His voice was cold and cold, just like a gust of wind. My whole life was like deep ice and snow.


    I can almost clearly feel that my chin has moved. The pain makes my whole face wrinkle like a chrysanthemum. I grabbed his hand and tried my best to shake it off. In an instant, the whole person was reborn. I touched my chin and found that it was really shifted. I grabbed it and pressed it to install it back.


    This long sigh of relief, stare big eyes, countless golden light like a flying knife, suddenly toward song lifeI in the past, "young master, if you want to say you are rich, I admit, but I''m not bad, OK? It''s not that I have to rely on you. If you really want to say it, you will catch me, OK


    Our mother stood up from the chair, staring at him without fear.


    Song Li jumps eyebrows, a face of carelessness, "Oh? Is it? Do I have to praise you for what you''ve just done? "


    He held his chest in his hands and looked at me as if he were a clown. He didn''t put my words in his heart at all.


    His casual attitude, like a fuse, ignited my nerve cells, my whole person was like touching electricity, and my eyes instantly cooled for several degrees.


    "If it wasn''t for saving my daughter and my friends, I couldn''t have been involved with you at all. What I promised you, I would have done. I didn''t ask you what happened before, and you have no right to interfere in my past."


    I clench my teeth, word by word, from the beginning to the end, my eyes are still staring at each other, to release the cold on my body.


    I didn''t expect that he was not annoyed. Instead, he started to laugh and even felt complacent, which made me feel puzzled. I clearly knew that I didn''t say funny things, and I didn''t know what he was enjoying. Looking at his playful face, a fire was burning in my heart and spread to my whole body. It was hard for me to see the extreme of my whole face.


    Then, I picked up the skirt, passed him, stepped on high-heeled shoes, rushed out in a hurry and stepped on the pebbles.


    I''m serious about my promise, but the other side always cares about it, which makes me feel puzzled. Whether the other side''s eyes show some kind of unclear look, which makes me feel restless.


    The whole person is like soaking in the vast ocean, very helpless, very panic.


    My eyes empty looking at the front, legs and feet like pouring lead, heavy can not move feet, this time, a heavy hand, "and so on."


    I turned around and saw that song Li was a little out of breath. He wiped the sweat on his face and said intermittently, "don''t go. I''ve just ordered a whole house. You can try more clothes, or you won''t have time. Anyway, I''ve bought them and wasted them."


    I gave him a white look, "who let you be sentimental? I can''t use so many. Can I wear more at one time? "


    I was shocked to know that one of the things here is the income of an ordinary family for decades or even for a lifetime, and this man casually wrapped it up. This time, I realized how rich his financial resources are, which is totally beyond my imagination.


    Think of tomorrow''s wedding, I now have no place to go, he has given me steps down, I will go back, and, I know more clearly, tomorrow''s wedding will be a smoke free war, you know, in front of this man, behind is followed by countless little fans, many of them are Miss Qian Jin, I can''t lose momentum in the platoon!


    "I know that you are also afraid that I will lose face for you tomorrow. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t want face, I still need face. Thank you very much. Although this is what a husband should do, we are fake after all. When we get rid of the relationship, I will make compensation according to the price."


    With that, I picked up the skirt and turned to leave.


    Of course, what I''m talking about is to compensate for what I''m going to wear tomorrow. If all of them are sold, the whole Jianglin group and the film and television city will not be enough. I still have a good sense of self-knowledge when I sleep.


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    A light floating words, with the wind, into my ears, I immediately stopped, turned, looked at the past, some at a loss, "what do you say?"


    Song Li, with melancholy eyes, just reflected. He looked at me, crossed something I didn''t understand, and shook his head, "No."


    I was a little confused. I frowned, shook my head, dispelled the superfluous ideas, raised my skirt again, stepped into the shop.


    "Oh, miss, you''ve come back. Do you know that you just left? I can''t afford to leave at that time!"


    As soon as I went in, the makeup artist filled it with double eyes, just like seeing a drowning man and a straw.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I blurted out subconsciously.

 Chapter 783

    "Cough." At this time, Song Li came in, his slender fingers touching the joint of the red lips and the smooth jaw line.


    The make-up artist quickly shut up. Beichi was biting his lips, hoping that the dead skin would be torn off. I turned to look at him along his line of sight. Song Li was lazily leaning against the door, holding his chest in both hands. The sun was pouring down. His whole face was almost transparent, and his skin could be broken. His unspeakable noble spirit made people want to hide him.


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, walked over, forced myself to pull out from his beauty, and finally came back to my voice, "you wait for me outside, you can''t help me here."


    He came out of the sun, his facial features gradually clear, the corner of his mouth caught a smile, in a moment, the dimples on his face also immediately bloomed, his eyes just like stars shining, "OK."


    His slender fingers gently attached to my face, along my cheek, thumb moved, and then, let go, leave.


    Seeing that he gradually walked away, I took a long breath, patted my chest and gasped. I was afraid that he would embarrass the makeup artist, so I took the initiative to run up and support him. Even though his eyes were so spoiled, I almost fell into his trap. How dangerous!


    "Well, how did you two get to know each other?"


    A figure suddenly ran to me, scared me, quickly stepped back a few steps, this is to see the make-up artist, breathed, brow slightly frown, "you want to scare me to death?"


    You know, Song Li''s aura is not built. The invisible pressure that just emanated from him almost choked me. Now I haven''t slowed down.


    "I''m sorry, they didn''t mean it." He curled his orchid fingers and took small steps to wriggle to my side like a crab. His brow was so wrinkled that he could kill a mosquito.


    His mouth toot can hang a bottle of oil, my heart''s anger dissipated more than half, this just loosened eyebrows, curled his mouth, waved his hand, went to the counter, sat down, "let''s continue to make up."


    See I don''t angry, he ran over, ears are almost to the back of the head, "good good."


    Said, picked up the cosmetics to my face, I also cooperate.


    "How do you know Xiao Li? We''ve known each other for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen him bring a woman to try on the wedding dress. Are you really going to get married? "


    The makeup artist''s voice is soft, especially nice, but it''s like a heavy bomb. It explodes in my mind. I suddenly push his hand in my face, and his eyes can''t help widening, "do you know him?"


    The makeup artist nodded, "yes, look at my brain. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is mo Hantian. I''m an international famous makeup artist and Song Li''s good friend who grew up together."


    "You are right. We are going to get married tomorrow. Maybe we are too anxious. He hasn''t told you yet. But you can rest assured that you will receive the invitation soon. In fact, we have known each other for a short time. I don''t know him very well. Can you tell me something about him?"


    I just realized how stupid I was. They were good friends. I was afraid that he would criticize the cold weather. It seems that I thought too much about it, but it''s also a good opportunity to set up some useful information when we don''t know our contractual relationship in the cold weather.


    "Well, I can tell you that you have to be careful with the women around him. They are like wolves one by one. They want to eat Song Li. Even if they know that you are married, they may not let him go. But I think the elder sister-in-law has good looks and intelligence, so she can kill them."


    He just like hit chicken blood, move the chair to sit next to me, his mouth is like a machine gun, crackling.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, showing a smile, "thank you, I will be careful, but I want to ask you, what is Song Li doing recently? He''s been on the sly all day, and I can''t see his people. "


    The big black and bright eyes turned around, and the brain also followed the rapid operation, finding a breakthrough point, to the point.


    He said that if he didn''t know song Li''s whereabouts, he could know xiaorou''s whereabouts. At that time, he would find a way to inform Xiao Liu and Xiao Ma, so that he would never have to accept his coercion again.


    My eyes are staring at Mo Hantian for fear of missing any subtle expression. He blinks his big eyes. His eyes are full of doubts. He scratched the back of his head for a long time before he falters and haws, "well... I''m not very clear about this, but he can only be busy in the company at most. I seldom see him during this period, except today, Or you can ask him. "


    His eyes were sincere, and I couldn''t tell whether he was talking or from the bottom of my heart. He took back his expectant eyes. His whole heart sank down and he began to smile. "I know. I''ll go back and ask him again."


    Looking at the pale self in the mirror, I saw a trace of loneliness in my eyes, "Alas ~" a small role in my heart, sighed a long time.


    The two of us didn''t speak any more. Mo cold day picked up the brush and continued to toss my face. The whole room fell into silence.


    Soon after finishing the makeup, he looked at the perfect face in the mirror, and with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, he got up gracefully and walked out. At this time, Song Li raised his head and saw me. His eyes burst out with amazement, and suddenly he bounced up from the chair.


    "I think that''s good."


    I also turned around and looked into the mirror, willow eyebrows bent, eyes like stars, nose small and delicate, lips red, white skin, light shining, white clothes set off the skin shining.


    I nodded faintly, "that''s it."


    I changed my clothes, Song Li finished the bill, we two went out of the brand store, saw him sitting in the car, I quickly followed, back to the car, Yu Guang glanced at him, saw that he didn''t mean to speak, I also kept silent, the whole car was extremely quiet, I don''t know how long, the car slowly stopped, he got off, opened the door on my side.


    I was stunned for a moment. After I recovered, I stretched out my slender legs and got off the bus.


    We both went back to the villa and walked into the living room. "Today you are tired all day. Go to take a bath first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Before I could speak, he turned his head and left. My mouth twitched a few times. I went into the room, took the silk pajamas that the servant had already prepared on my head, threw off the high-heeled shoes on my feet, and walked into the bathroom that was the size of an ordinary family room, and began to wash.


    After finishing, I felt that the whole person was relaxed, straightened his clothes, walked out of the bathroom, walked to the bedside, sat down gracefully, beat his legs, and the feeling of crispness and numbness ran straight to my heart. At least I stood all day today, and it was false to say that I was not tired.


    At this time, the door opened with a creak, and I quickly protected my chest with both hands. My eyes were full of vigilance, staring at the door from time to time. Song Li came in, as if he didn''t know that I would have such a fierce reaction. Shock flashed in his eyes, and then he closed the door with a still smile on the corner of his mouth. His slender legs stepped towards me step by step.


    My pupil fiercely one shrinks, stares at him directly with big eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s always inconvenient for me to have a single man and few women in the same room. Even if we are going to get married tomorrow, we both know that we are just contractual, so no one can be happy.


    Song Li didn''t speak. With a click, I noticed what he had put on the desk. It was a pile of invitation cards. Then I understood why he came in suddenly.


    The misunderstanding was relieved, and the original fear dissipated in an instant. I supported myself on the bed and slowly got up and walked over, "I want to know, who did you invite on my side? How many people were invited? "


    There is an idea in my eyes. Now I don''t even have a mobile phone, and someone is following and monitoring me. If he invites Xiao Liu, then I can cooperate with them and let them follow Song Li''s people. Then I can find Xiao Rou''s fall, and I don''t have to accept his coercion.


    "It depends on your performance. If you are good, maybe I can invite them all to come here and talk about it later."


    Song Li''s eyes are like a layer of dust. People can''t figure out what he thinks. I don''t know why. At the moment when I made eye contact with him, I felt like I was struck by thunder. I felt uncomfortable all over.


    After swallowing my saliva for a long time, I found my voice and opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what I was going to say. By the time I reacted, he had already gone far away, so I had to give up and lay in bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Soon the next day, when I was lying in bed in a daze, the door was knocked. I rubbed my bleary eyes, got up and opened the door.


    "It''s getting late, and the wedding time is almost up. You should hurry up and go with me."


    Song Li''s eyes are as deep as a thousand year old story, which makes people unable to see his true thoughts clearly.


    As soon as I looked at my watch, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, and I patted my head with my hand. "Oh, it''s all my fault that I overslept. I''ll pack up and go with you right away."


    I slammed the door, ran to the wardrobe, took out the dress that had been prepared yesterday, rushed into the bathroom to change, put on the shoes, and ran out. I went down the steps carefully.


    At this time, Song Li came over and looked me up and down. "Well, it''s very good. In cold weather, I''ll do it again according to yesterday''s make-up."


    I just noticed that the one I stood beside him was mo Hantian. I said hello to him with a smile. Without saying a word, I followed him into the dressing room. I had to say that Mo hantianfeng''s technique was excellent. In just a few minutes, I finished the delicate make-up.


    I looked at the beautiful face in the mirror. I couldn''t help but praise it and nodded, "it''s hard for you." He shook his head to say you''re welcome. At this time, Song Li also came in. I quickly got up, met him, walked out of the villa side by side with him, and came to the luxury car outside the villa.


    "By the way, I want to invite my friends over. How are you thinking about it?"


    In order to reduce his vigilance, I will not overemphasize who I want to invite. When I have the answer in my heart, as long as they come, we can get in touch.

 Chapter 784

    I turned to look at the man beside me, eyes motionless staring at his face, for fear of missing any expression.


    The corner of Song Li''s mouth was slightly raised, rippling like a smile, and the light in his eyes disappeared in an instant, instead of being hazy. "You and I know very well that this time we are just an agreement. Since it is an agreement, I will naturally put the interests first. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we will wait until after our wedding."


    With that, he opened his long legs, opened the door, and quickly sat in.


    Looking at the open door, my heart is like a dragon roaring in the same place. My bony fingers can''t help pulling tightly. My teeth are biting my lips. The smell of blood spreads in my mouth.


    Seeing that he has seen through my ideas, sure enough, the people who can control the whole song group with ease are certainly not simple. It seems that they can only wait for the next chance, and they don''t know when to contact them. During this period of time, his monitoring of me is not lax at all, and he doesn''t give me any chance.


    "What are you doing? It''s getting late. " He took a look at his watch and squinted at me. The light in his eyes dimmed for a moment.


    I felt the pressure from him, and the coolness climbed up my neck from my spine. I shook off my goose bumps and walked in two steps. He immediately sat inside to make room. I wanted to enter through another door, so I took back my feet and bent down to sit in.


    Neither of us spoke. The whole carriage was quiet. I looked out of the window. Today''s weather is fine. The sun shines through the leaves, but it can''t disperse the dark clouds in my heart at all.


    I took back my sight, and the car slowly stopped. I pushed the door open and lifted the skirt. Song Li''s slender fingers put on the door frame, and his whole body was full of aristocratic momentum. Even the next car could make people shout handsome, and my eyes suddenly flashed an uproar.


    He came over, bent his arms, eyes motioned to me, I faint smile, holding his hand, the two of us went into the hall like this, came inside, come and go are people in suits, colorful, we went through the crowd, as if to the stage.


    "Well, this is my dad."


    "Dad, this is in the future."


    In front of him is a middle-aged man with meticulous hair and inviolable dignity. His suit is straight, tall and straight. He is wearing frame glasses. He has a sword eyebrow, black and bright eyes, towering nose and sexy thin lips. It has to be said that his face is also first-class. Song Li''s shadow can be seen on his face. He deserves to be a father and son.


    I immediately stretched out my hand, "uncle, I''m Jiang Weiran."


    He patted me on the back of the hand. "Silly boy, after today, we are a family. You should call me dad. I think you must have something extraordinary. Xiao Li is so anxious to marry you. I''m used to being loose and don''t restrict his affairs. As long as you two and Meimei are good, it''s worth traveling abroad, And came back for the wedding


    "I had been urging him to get married before, but he would not. I didn''t expect that this time he would cut first and then play. Your mother-in-law''s spirit in heaven should rest in peace."


    He burst out laughing, exuding a kind of uninhibited temperament from the inside out. I nodded and repeatedly answered yes.


    In fact, my understanding of Song Li is almost zero. He just like falling from the sky, suddenly broke into my life when I didn''t know what to do, and disrupted all my plans. Now I know that his mother has already passed away, and his father thinks that he loves him and has little control over him. No wonder his wedding can be decided by his own opinions.


    The banquet gradually entered the right track. Song Li and song Cao began to walk among the distinguished guests. Mo Hantian and I went to the dressing room to make up. Time was almost up. I got up and went to the door. Soon, the emcee announced the entrance. The door opened with a bang. I carried my skirt and walked up the red carpet bit by bit. Then I came to the emcee.


    After the swearing in, we exchanged rings with each other. After the ceremony, I took Song Li''s hand and walked off the stage. Soon, Song Li was pulled away. I wandered around in the vast sea alone, and finally returned to the backstage, sat in front of me and looked at myself in the mirror.


    I never thought that I would stand in this place and marry a man I didn''t know at all. "Jiang Weiran, Jiang Weiran, how did you get here today?" I murmured.


    At this time, the door opened, and I turned back. Mo Hantian put his pocket in his hand and walked in with small steps. He came to me, holding his orchid fingers up, and got close to me. "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. No wonder Song Li is so anxious to marry you."


    He left his mouth, showing a bright smile, looking at the innocent face, a thought flashed in my mind, I suddenly sat up straight, holding the chair, gradually tightening, voice light, "cold day, can you help me with a thing?"


    Before I came here, I would squat in my home, waiting for the man in black to appear. I wanted to track him to find the whereabouts of Zhang Shan and Xiao Rou, but it was interrupted, but my inner persistence still didn''t exist. My intuition told me that the man would appear again, and I must seize the opportunity.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to be polite to me. If you have anything, just tell me."


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and let out a bright smile. I waved my hand and he came over. I leaned up to his ear and lowered my voice. "I want a monitor, which is round." With that, I leaned back to my chair.


    Mo cold day eyes a bright, just like the stars shining in the night, head point with pound garlic like, "sister-in-law, I understand, I am looking for you."


    Finish saying to turn a head, the sole of the foot spreads oil to be like a smoke of dazzling and come out.


    I had my hair cut and looked at the figure that had already disappeared at the gate. My eyes were shining again, and a beautiful radian was raised at the corner of my mouth.


    When the door rang, my eyes brightened and I turned to look. Song Li came in. My eyes dimmed. He turned and sat down. He came to me and bent down. "I still need to talk to many guests. If you are too tired, go back first."


    I pulled the stiff corners of my mouth, facing his close handsome face, a faint smile, curved eyebrows, nodded, he laughed, stepped away, the door snapped closed, I patted my chest, gasped.


    I don''t know if his aura is too strong. It''s difficult to talk to him every time. Suddenly, the door opens again. I suddenly pull my chest clothes tightly. My eyes are wide open and staring at the door. A small head comes in, showing a big white tooth and a brilliant smile.


    Seeing the person clearly, I let go of my hand and put it on my thigh. I swept my shocked expression and was smiling.


    Mo cold day ran in, spread out a small palm, a small monitor lying quietly, "sister-in-law, I just called my friend who specializes in these, you see if it is what you want."


    My thumb and index finger gently twist up the round monitor as big as the eyeball. I look at it carefully. It''s very close to the eyeball. I nod, "yes, this is what I want." The tone all involuntarily rises, the joy secretly flowed out from the teeth.


    I opened the bag, put it in the compartment, put it away, grasped it tightly, got up, and laughed at Mo Hantian, "thank you so much. After you come home more, I''ll cook for you. Just now, Ali said that he still has a lot of guests to communicate, so I can go back first. I''m tired all day, so I''ll go first."


    When I walked out of the room, the bodyguards at the door swarmed up. I had been used to it for a long time. I thought I didn''t see it. I came to the car at the door all the way. I opened the door, sat in, closed the door, and said to Xiao Ge who was sitting in the driving position, "Xiao Ge, go back to the villa."


    I have to hurry back to flip the monitor. I have to get everything done before he comes back. Otherwise, he would stay with me all day, and I could not do these things without him.


    After the car started, I went back to the villa. I pulled back the door, picked up my skirt, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and went back to the villa with steady steps. After I said hello to housekeeper song, I went back to the room. I immediately locked the door, got rid of the high-heeled shoes on my feet, took out the monitor in my bag, and then took out the computer in the cabinet, and began to connect.


    After all this, I put the computer back, locked it up, put the monitor in my bag, changed my clothes, went downstairs, and worked with sister song. Soon, the rich dishes were ready.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, I took the cloth on the table, wiped my hands, quickly walked past, saw Song Li came back, I quickly pressed the open key, called him to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, he sat on the sofa. I hurriedly walked over and sat next to him. "We are married, and I can''t break the contract. You can rest assured about this. I want to go home. My mother''s bracelet is still there. That''s the only thought he left for me. Without it, I feel uneasy all day."


    I didn''t say that before, but I was afraid that he was not willing to be wary. The wedding was over, and his wariness was relaxed. This is a good time to ask.


    He turned his head. His eyes were as deep as a thousand years old. His lips narrowed and his light was as sharp as a dagger. I was cold behind. I was afraid that I would show myself. I stared at him with big eyes and motionless. My hand on my side was deeply trapped in the sofa.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Just when I thought he would not agree, he licked his lips, looked away and nodded.


    His eyes were as hazy as a layer of water mist, which made me unable to see his inner thoughts clearly. After swallowing my saliva, I found my voice for a long time, "OK, let''s start tomorrow morning."


    Then, I got up, walked up the steps with elegant steps, did not show any timidity, went back to the room, closed the door, locked, instantly, the whole person was like a pool of mud, leaning against the wall, powerless drooping, and finally sat on the ground, you know, Song Li''s sweeping atmosphere, not everyone can bear it.

 Chapter 785

    After a long time, he got up, barely stabilized himself, took his clothes and went in to wash. After he came out, he climbed into bed, closed his eyes and recuperated.


    I thought there would be a tough battle today. The former woman named Dai Mo had a festival with me. Moreover, with the condition of Song Li''s golden bachelor, many people who covet him can go to the Great Wall. I''m ready to fight, but I didn''t expect that none of them would show up today. The wedding ended peacefully, which surprised me.


    Thinking, confused, consciousness gradually scattered.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I vaguely opened my eyes and rubbed them. The dazzling sunlight hit my eyes directly. I quickly lowered my eyelids and attached my slender jade finger to my forehead. I lifted the quilt and pulled up the curtain.


    Suddenly, the dazzling sunlight disappeared, and my eyes adapted to the line of sight. It was almost eight o''clock. Thinking that I had agreed to go back to the villa last night, I quickly went to the wardrobe, took out a white medium and long dress, changed my clothes, and went to the mirror.


    Inside is a tall, white skin, the whole person will shine like, straight legs, black hair shining, elegant hanging on the chest, willow eyebrows bent, eyes like bright moon, moist, arouse people''s desire for protection, small nose, just right, lips not point and red, emitting a fatal temptation.


    I turned around, took out a pair of white high-heeled shoes from the shoe cabinet, changed them, went to the bedside table, took yesterday''s bag, turned around, stepped on the elegant wind steps, pushed open the door, along the steps, came to the living room, a look, Song Li has been sitting on the marble table to eat, I walked over, "good morning."


    Then, I picked up the sandwich on the plate and bit it down. The fragrance was rampant in my mouth, and a satisfied smile rose from the corner of my mouth.


    Song Li nodded, drank a mouthful of milk and knocked on the keyboard.


    The sandwich in front of me soon bottomed out. I picked up a tissue and wiped my mouth. I gently put it down and looked up at the man who was focusing on his work. "We''re going back to where I used to live today. Don''t you forget?"


    It''s said that the man who is attentive is the most handsome. The sun shines on his side face through the window. His long eyelashes stir the setting sun. His eyelids droop. His thin lips twist into a straight line. His eyes stare straight at the computer in front of him. His slender fingers, like hanging on, knock like crazy. The whole person exudes the magic of tempting crime.


    My eyes are like glue on his body, and my head is blank. I just look at his elegant demeanor.


    "I know. I''m working hard now just to find time to go with you today. Otherwise, do you think I''ll be here at this time?"


    He looked up at me, his eyes as calm as water, then bowed to continue.


    When I heard his implication, my whole ears were burning red. It was too late for me to get up at this time. I looked at my watch and it was only 8:30. This man thought he was a workaholic!


    He seriously hit the keyboard, I do not want to disturb him, had to pick up the side of the milk, there is not a drink, and finally see the end.


    "All right, let''s go." Song Li closes the computer and stands up all of a sudden.


    The corner of my mouth twitched a few times, and my heart almost stopped beating. I patted my chest, took a deep breath, and tried my best to convince myself that I had to bow my head under the eaves. Then I drove away the devil who wanted to rush up and hit him. I just clenched my little hand and waved a few fists at his back.


    "Why don''t you come here?" Song Li turned around and gave me a sidelong look.


    Scared my soul almost flew, immediately behind the back of my hand, the guilty little seed instantly took root and sprouted, and unconsciously put on a flattering smile on my face, "hee hee, OK, OK, now."


    There was a little doubt in his eyes. I caught it acutely. Sweat oozed from the palms of his hands. I was afraid that he would see me waving behind him. That would be too humiliating.


    He turned around, I just a long breath, right hand hit his left hand, "you, you, you don''t come out blind toss, you know? You almost lost all the people today! " But my mouth toot can hang a few oil bottles, a serious lesson.


    Oil on the soles of my feet, people follow. A car stops outside the villa early. Song Li is already inside. He moves in just as he did last time. I rush over and close the door. I say to Xiao Ge, "Xingwen Road, Futian Road, yuangan street."


    "Yes Little Gerhardt replied respectfully.


    The car was like flying in the clouds in an instant and slipped forward.


    I was sitting in danger. Yu Guangli took a sneak look at the man beside me. Seeing that his face was still like a poker, without any extra expression, I was relieved and secretly congratulated that he didn''t know what he had just done.


    The journey was not very long. Soon, we arrived. I looked at the villa that I had seen for countless times in my dream. My tears could not stop my legs and moistened my eyes. My car listened slowly. I took a few deep breaths and choked back my tears. I pushed the door and stepped out of my legs calmly. Song Li also followed.


    Standing beside me, I and we walked shoulder to shoulder. I skillfully pressed the code, and the door opened. We went in before and after, and came back to our room. We opened the cupboard. What''s wrong? A lanzhiyu Bracelet should be put into the bag carefully.


    Turning to Song Li, he said with a smile, "you can walk around. I want to go to my daughter''s room and see if there are any things that can be taken away as souvenirs."


    Song Li nodded, I turned to leave, straight out of the door, came to xiaorou''s room, I looked around, raised my ears to listen, he did not follow, I quickly screwed the door, walked in, and then locked.


    I quickly looked around, and finally found the figure of Winnie bear in a corner. As soon as my eyes were bright, my feet were like the installation of the wind and fire wheel. I rushed over, picked up the toy on the ground, and my face burst into a smile unconsciously. I immediately opened the bag, took out the monitor inside, and with the other hand, pulled out the bear''s eye.


    Then a force, the monitor pressed in, I looked closer, adjusted the position, can not see surprise, carefully placed on the bed.


    All of a sudden, the door banged, scared me up a goose bumps, the whole person is frozen in place, my heart instantly mentioned in midair, mechanical turned, walked, opened the door, a person, I can''t help but stare, "how are you here?"


    Chu Tianqi was in front of me. Although we had better stay here to arrest the man in black before, after Song Li and I left, we had no contact with him. I thought he had left here long ago, and we didn''t see him when we just came in, so I took it for granted that he had moved away long ago.


    "You''ve finally come back. Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you during your absence? I''m waiting for you here every day for fear that you won''t see me when you come back. As a result, I''ve been waiting for so many days. Did that man do anything to you? "


    Chu Tianqi rushed up and grabbed my shoulder. His mouth seemed to be open. His whole face collapsed. His brow was wrinkled like a creeping earthworm, and his eyes were shining with worry.


    I shook my head. "No, he didn''t do anything to me." Naturally, I won''t tell him that I''m forced to marry Song Li. Otherwise, he has to rush out and fight with him now. I don''t want to see him take it away. What''s more, I still need Song Li to help me find xiaorou.


    "If I''m right, you''re talking about me, aren''t you?"


    A familiar voice rang out from behind the door. My whole body was like an electric shock. I grabbed the toy pendant on one side of the table, pushed Chu Tianqi''s hand away, and walked to Song Li''s side. Holding his hand, my face was full of smiles, and my eyes looked at him like honey dripping. "You''re here. I just saw it around. Ah, I found this."


    I spread out my palm, a Winnie Bear Pendant quietly lying in my palm.


    My eyes are staring at Song Li''s expression, for fear of missing any face that can reveal information. Looking at him, my eyes are like a layer of gray. I stare directly at Chu Tianqi. My whole heart is mentioned in my throat, about to break out of the air, and my palm is already wet. I''m afraid that he will affect Chu Tianqi.


    He put his hand on my shoulder and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Well, let''s go."


    The gravity of Jianshan in my heart slowed down a little. I quietly winked at Chu Tianqi, who was about to open his mouth. I immediately turned around and took Song Li out of the room. He took me all the way out of the villa and sat in the car. I also followed him.


    I want to leave here as soon as possible, for fear that he will find Chu Tianqi''s trouble. Even though my nurse knows his specific identity very well, we can see that his strength can''t be underestimated by saving us from Zhang Shan last time. If he wants to catch Chu Tianqi, I can''t stop him with my present strength, so I''d better leave here.


    The car is as quiet as ever. The difference is that this time, my whole heart is just like in the surging waves, rising and falling with the typhoon, which may break at any time.


    Finally, we went back to song''s home. After washing, I came to his study and knocked on the door carefully with my knuckles.


    "Come in, please."


    I pushed open the door, walked in, put light feet, came to him, he whole head tapping computer, head also don''t lift, I secretly clear throat, look up, eyes motionless staring at his thick black hair, "Song Li, we are also married, I want to know when Dao xiaorou can save?"


    In my mind, I saw all the pictures they might suffer, just like tens of thousands of arrows stabbing at me, blood flowing out along the handle of the arrow, reddening the whole body.


    He pointed, raised his head, eyes long, people can not see his ideas, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, clenched my lips, waiting for his response, "now is not the time."

 Chapter 786

    My heart fell into hell in an instant. My body was taken away from my spine. My whole back collapsed. My eyes were broken and bent. My feet didn''t listen to me. I stepped back a few steps. "How can I? Didn''t you say that as long as I agreed to your conditions, I could rescue them immediately?"


    Pale words came out of my teeth.


    All the hopes fell to the ground at this moment, just like a pool of mud, which could not be supported on the wall any more. Before, I agreed to save them immediately, but I didn''t expect to get the result. The news was like a heavy bomb, which made me black and blue.


    "The day you promised, I released the news and asked them to do it, but I didn''t expect that they temporarily changed the place, and our people caught up with them. They were too cunning, and they attacked the West and the East. Our people followed the wrong direction. Later, we couldn''t find them. But don''t worry, what I promised you will be done. Please give me more time."


    Song Li''s slender finger button, computer click closed, he got up, came to me, stood, such as ink big eyes squeezed into my line of sight, flicker, as if can speak, pulled the tie, leakage attractive clavicle, the body still exudes the indescribable temperament.


    "Then why do you tell me now? Even if we are just contractual, shouldn''t you have told me such an important thing? If I ask tiger, you will never say? You let me down


    My whole person is not good. I took a step forward. My fingers were clenched into fists, and my eyes lost all their brilliance in an instant. Beichi clenched his lips, and his anger was like a fire dragon. I buried my head and didn''t want to see him again, for fear that I couldn''t control myself and rushed to hit him.


    As soon as I think of it now, I feel like a knife in my heart. Xiaorou''s life and death are uncertain. As a mother and friend, I don''t even know their whereabouts. I hate myself for being too incompetent.


    "I''m afraid you''re too worried. I think I''ll find them in a few days and tell you again. I didn''t expect you to ask today. I can''t hide it. I have to tell you the truth."


    Song Li came over and stood in front of me. His index finger gently touched my jaw and lifted it up. I was forced to look at him head-on. I could see clearly the guilt in his narrow eyes. In a moment, all the complaints in my heart disappeared.


    I gently pushed away his hand, "well, when you find them, you must tell me, don''t hide from me."


    There was a firm golden light in my eyes to let him know the importance I attached to this matter.


    Originally, he had nothing to do with this matter, and he was willing to help me only when he made a deal with me. He has done his best, and I should not be too demanding of him. Everything has happened. Even if I blame him now, it''s impossible to recover. It''s better for us to do it together.


    "Good." He put one hand in his pocket, raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were like black jewels in the night, which was unpredictable.


    I nodded, turned and strode out.


    In this room, there are only me and him, which always makes me feel very isolated. I don''t understand why. The aura of strangers on him always makes me feel very stressed. If it weren''t for anger dominating me, I didn''t have the courage to question him.


    "Why don''t you come to my company as a secretary?"


    His voice all of a sudden into my ears, I hold my feet, some stiff turned his head, "what? It''s not good, is it


    I blurted out that I couldn''t believe my ears, and I didn''t know why he had such a sudden idea, which caught me off guard. What''s more, I didn''t want to stay with him at all. It was too stressful!


    However, when I think about it, as his secretary, I can get close to him for a lot of work. Maybe I can know the whereabouts of xiaorou and take actions by myself. I don''t owe him any favor and I can terminate the contract with a strong sense of reason. My eyes can''t help flashing a bright light when I think about it.


    I took back my thoughts, looked up at him, with a faint smile on the corner of my mouth, "OK, otherwise I''ll live here for nothing, and I''m sorry. I''ll be your secretary, and then I can offset each other."


    He glanced at me with dim eyes. Then he looked away and opened his thin lips. "Well, this is the mobile phone I bought for you. It will be more convenient for us to contact at that time. Then you will work with me tomorrow."


    He put down his cell phone, opened his long legs, passed me, opened the door and left.


    His voice reverberated in the whole room, my head followed the buzzing, the door slammed shut, pull back my thoughts, I turned to look at the closed door, the corner of my mouth with a smile of satisfaction, "you let me go, not what I asked, then don''t blame me." I murmured, and there was a brilliant light in my eyes.


    I went over, locked the door, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, ran to the bathroom, closed the door, edited the content and sent it to Xiaoma and Chu Tianqi, told them to be calm and wait for my news, and then immediately deleted the record, so that song Li would not find it at that time, and he would be happy unconsciously.


    He may not even dream that the front foot gave me a mobile phone, and my back foot got in touch with them.


    I went out of the bathroom, lay in bed, with a happy mood, suddenly fell asleep.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The alarm clock was screaming like crazy, and it was like a Yama''s life. I was daunting. I put my hand in a daze, pushed out a lazy waist, uncovered the quilt, put my feet under the bed, put on my shoes, came to the wardrobe, chose a suit of wind suit, nude high-heeled shoes, bags, put them on the bed, put them on, put the jasmine perfume on the cupboard, and sprayed them into the air, then went into a circle.


    Contentedly stepping on high-heeled shoes, he walked to the door, turned it open, closed it, walked down the steps, and came to the hall, "madam, come here for breakfast." Song Ma saw me, her eyes lit, immediately waved to me, I nodded, "OK." Then, quickly walk over, pull back the chair and sit down.


    In front of breakfast, there are sandwiches, milk, eggs, everything, people straight swallow, I picked up a sandwich, bit, slowly chewing, "Song Ma, Song Ma has not got up yet?"


    "Soon, young master will have breakfast at 7:30 every day. It''s only 7:20 now. It''ll be fine in a few minutes."


    Song Ma came over and put breakfast on the opposite side of me with a kind smile on her face.


    I nodded and went on eating.


    It seems that I have a good time today. I won''t let him say that he is waiting for me.


    Time passed by little by little, and soon the sandwich was finished. Rustling footsteps came. I turned around and saw that it was song Li. I picked up the milk and sipped it. At the corner of my mouth, I felt proud. "Today, I''m waiting for you."


    He said the same thing about me the day before, but this time it''s my turn.


    He twitched a few times, stepped over, pulled back his chair and sat down. "It''s too early for you." Looking at this flawless face in front of me, I nearly took out a mouthful of old blood, took the milk and poured it hard.


    Soon, the two of us got out of the villa and sat in the car. After a while, the car slowly stopped. I saw that Milu group was very scary, at least more than ten times as big as my Jianglin group. This time, I completely realized his strength.


    I pushed the door open and got off the car. Song Li also came over. I followed him right behind and walked into the company. All the way to his office, he sat down on a luxury chair, turned on the computer and began to knock, "Secretary Jiang, pour me a cup of coffee." Then, without looking up, he went on working.


    Sure enough, I''m a workaholic. I have a definition in my heart.


    "Yes." I bowed and nodded, then left the office smartly, asked the assistant, knew the location of the tea room, and walked all the way.


    He has adapted so quickly. I''m his secretary, so I have to do better. I don''t want him to be picky.


    When I came to the tea room, I stepped in.


    "Did you see the woman brought by the president today? Since then, the Secretary of the president must have some shady relationship with the president. " When I heard something about me, I immediately took back my feet, my ears were close to the wall, and the corners of my mouth unconsciously raised a smile. These women, who don''t work hard, are chewing their tongue here. They don''t know how to keep their voice down.


    I pricked up my ears and continued to listen.


    "Yes, yes, the president just came back from Australia a few months ago. The people in the company were not convinced with him, but now he''s such a coquettish and cheap guy. Can''t the board of directors target him crazily? This woman is a disaster. "


    I knew that song Li had just returned home recently. How did he know about Zhang Shan? Is it coming from Australia? It seems that I have to ask Xiaoma to investigate whether Song Li and Zhang Shan have happened in Australia.


    Suddenly, a heavy shoulder, I behind a stiff, shaking a spirit, fear from the center of my feet straight to the heart, I turned my head mechanically, in front of a long baby face, with eyes, a face innocent man.


    "Who are you?" I swallow saliva, hard to find their own voice, staring at this do not know where to come out of the man.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you. Hello, I''m Zheng Rong. I heard that you are the new secretary of the president, so I came to say hello to you. I''m so careless. I''m used to joking with them, so I patted you. I''m really sorry."


    He pulled out an embarrassed smile, eyes are infinite guilt, plump face down.


    I even suspect that if I don''t forgive him, he will cry the next second. Looking at his soft face and big round eyes, I don''t have the heart to blame him at all. I waved my hand, pulled the corner of his mouth, and let out a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I don''t blame you."


    To put it bluntly, if I hadn''t been eavesdropping, I wouldn''t have had such a big reaction. The other party was so friendly. At first sight, he was still a child. I couldn''t bear to say that he was not.


    He laughed and scratched the back of his head. "That''s good. That''s good. By the way, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 787

    Like an electric shock, I pointed to the tea room at the back, "ah, this is song..." when I realized that it was wrong, I laughed awkwardly, "President song wants a cup of coffee. I''ll make him a cup."


    Zheng Rong nodded, "I just want to drink coffee, so let''s go." Pull me inside.


    As soon as I entered the room, the two women turned their heads and saw that it was me. Their faces were all pale. They picked up the quilt on the table and ran away. Looking at their scurrying back, I felt a little lost. I took a look at Zheng Rong beside me and was a little depressed.


    If he''s not here, I can listen to more useful information without exposing it.


    He turned his head and looked at me. "What''s the matter?"


    I put a smile on my face and shook my head. "It''s OK. I''ll run for coffee." I picked up the quilt on the shelf, went to the coffee machine on the right side, skillfully poured some coffee powder into the container, and then installed it. My finger gently grasped the coffee handle and put it under the exit. With the other hand, I gently pressed the button, and the coffee slowly flowed out, steaming hot.


    I looked away at the tall buildings outside the window. If Song Li had a problem with Zhang Shan, he would have a chance to investigate Zhang Shan very early and continue to track him after he returned home. That would explain why he appeared last time and make it clear that he was also following him.


    Suddenly, with a pain in my hand, I subconsciously threw away the coffee cup, banged a circle on the table and rushed towards me. I immediately backed away, but his quilt was too fast. Before I could react, it had all spilled on my skirt.


    "Ah I exhale with pain, fingers quickly twist up the skirt corner, the hot temperature slightly reduced, but the pain on the skin spread little by little, my brow also unconsciously wrinkled up, clenched teeth, so as not to cry out again.


    "Are you all right?" Zheng Rong rushed in front of me, staring at my injured leg, took a cold breath, with heartache in his eyes, and his whole face was wrinkled.


    "Nothing."


    I raised my head, forced to endure the pain, covered my convulsive face, clenched my back teeth, swallowed the pain, and pulled out a smile.


    I scanned around and found the refrigerator in the corner. As soon as my eyes brightened, I grasped the skirt with my right hand and walked over. Zheng Rongshun looked at it with my eyes. "How can it be ok? What does it look like? Wait At a glance, I was as red and swollen as a pig''s head''s leg. My mouth was so bland that I could hang several oil bottles and murmur. Then, I rushed out with oil on the soles of my feet and ran back with a bottle of mineral water in my hand. I opened it and handed it to me.


    "Thank you." I took back my sight, took the water, and poured it on my leg. In an instant, the burning sensation disappeared, and the pain of bone erosion on my skin was taken away coldly. I gasped deeply.


    Zheng Rong''s eyes were still on my legs. His eyes were quiet, like a jellyfish shining in the deep sea. "I think I''d better go to the hospital. If it''s so serious, it''s not good to leave a scar." Raise your head, walk to my back, support me to go outside.


    "No, no, I just got to work today. If the boss knows that I can''t handle this small matter well, his impression on me will be greatly reduced. If I am dismissed at that time, I won''t have a salary to live on. You know, I''ll live on this small salary. This small injury won''t get in the way. I''ll just rub some ointment and go to the hospital after work without delay."


    I took out my hand quietly, stepped back, kept a distance from him, raised my head, frowned slightly, drooped face, shriveled mouth, and said with both voice and emotion.


    Sure enough, Zheng Rong was stunned. Then he hesitated, "are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital?"


    I nodded. "I''m sure."


    "Well, oh, yes." He pointed to the air with his index finger, and his eyes were bright. "You must be very strange to the things here. I''ll bring the medicine box. Wait for me." Said, did not wait for me to answer, spread the leg to grab the door and go.


    "Hello!..." I reached out and wanted to stop him, but others had already run out of the door, so I had to take back the paw hanging in the air, looking at the little figure running fast, and the corner of my mouth unconsciously raised a smile, "so can it be so lovely?" The corner of the mouth unconsciously overflow this sentence.


    I slowly move the body, for fear of knock has been a piece of red skin, came to the side of the sofa, stiff back, once a little bend knee, carefully sit down.


    "Here it is Zheng Rong holding a medicine box, Hula ran in front of me, naturally squatted down, medicine box on my feet, I instinctively move feet, he wiped a sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, a grasp of my feet, "injured don''t move, don''t wait for more serious."


    The burning temperature along the skin of the foot like a small snake straight to my heart, my whole person is like an electric shock, shaking a thrill, the whole ear is hot and frightening, "no... it won''t be." It''s like my mouth is under a spell and I''m prevaricating.


    Zheng Rong selfishly opened the medicine box, took out the ointment and gently spread it on my leg, and slowly expanded it, "hard to reply, do you think I''m blind? Just don''t move. I have no other requirements. It''s also for your own good. Don''t you mean to continue to work? It''s hard to go to work until you''ve got the medicine. "


    All the places that his fingers passed by were cool. The skin that had been burning was calm and comfortable. I closed my eyes involuntarily and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I opened my eyes again and watched him repeat his daubing action. My eyes didn''t move, and my whole body didn''t move at all. The familiar picture in my mind flashed, "have you ever been a soldier before?" Looking at this straight posture, words break through the shackles and rush out.


    Zheng Rong covered the ointment, put it into the medicine box, and got up. The medicine box was on the table beside him. The corners of his mouth were behind his ears. As soon as his eyes brightened, the light inside reached the sky. "Do you know that?"


    I smile, "just from your action can know ah." He scratched the back of his head, embarrassed smile, "a long time of exercise to form a chicken memory, a time can not change."


    Looking at his soft smile gradually dyed a blush, my heart is also happy, did not expect to look so cute, childish person, already retired soldiers, let me look at him with new eyes, "thank you, then you go to your own good, you also busy for me for a long time, I went to the bathroom to clean up and go to work."


    The tone also rose with the corner of my mouth, my eyes were staring at his big round eyes, the last sentence was word by word, for fear that he would not listen.


    "Well, let me know if you have something to do."


    He picked up the medicine box on the table, touched his neck, two lovely dimples rippled on his face, walked out, three steps back, I couldn''t help laughing, waving, indicating that he didn''t care about me, he left reluctantly.


    Looking at that little figure, I couldn''t help laughing, "if only I had such a brother." I can''t help but come up with this idea in my heart. I didn''t even think of it myself. I was startled.


    I took the paper box on the table, took out a few paper towels, got up, slowly walked out of the tea room, came to the bathroom, entered the single room, wiped the excess ointment around the skin, went out, came to the drawer next to the cabinet, took out the hair dryer, plugged in the electricity, blew the wet skirt, almost dry, then put it away, put it away, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Finally, I went to the tea room. I pushed the door open, went to the counter, took a quilt again, came to the coffee machine, poured a little coffee powder in the container, and pressed it back. After a while, the coffee slowly flowed into the quilt.


    The smell of coffee is rampant. I pick up the cup and put it in front of my nose. My hand gently incites it. The smell suddenly gets into my nostrils. I feel relaxed and happy. I nod my head and put it on the tray. I walk out of the tea room carefully. I straighten my waist, tighten my legs, walk along the corridor and walk steadily in high-heeled shoes, all the way to the office.


    Seeing that I was about to arrive at the door of the president''s office, I raised a smug smile from the corner of my mouth, "victory is coming, Jiang Weiran, come on!" I give myself a boost in my heart, the whole person seems to have a magic power, like a small motor, constantly accelerating.


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed to my direction quickly. At the moment when my remaining light caught it, my whole face turned white, and I immediately stopped. But I didn''t expect that the other party seemed to see me right. I rushed to it. I instinctively wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    Coffee spilled all over the floor, I sat down on the floor, "hiss!" The hot coffee splashed on my leg, which was a huge blow to my scalded leg. My whole face was wrinkled and I took a cold breath.


    "Are you all right?" A familiar voice came into my ears. I looked up and saw Zheng Rong. His eyes were still staring at my legs, shooting out endless fire, which was enough to start a prairie fire.


    I shook my head, reluctantly pulled out a smile, looking at the woman who slapped her body with water stains that didn''t exist. "Miss, are you ok?"


    The other party''s clothes are priceless. Maybe I''m here to talk about cooperation. Now as song Li''s secretary, I won''t disgrace him. I can''t afford to work here all my life. For the sake of your good attitude, I''d like to apologize, and I''ll try my best to forgive you. "


    The woman''s high eyebrows raised, hands holding chest, with nostrils to see people, eyes emitting a poisonous light in my face back and forth scanning, domineering.


    Does the woman regard me as her rival? I can see a lot of these women in Nancy''s eyes. It seems that she has a relationship with song Li.

 Chapter 788

    Glanced at each other, she was wearing a tight dress, which set off her curves. Her facial features were also exquisite and heinous. But there was no doubt that now her extremely twisted face made people feel less beautiful.


    I took back my sight, and the corners of my mouth were silent. I started to laugh as if there were nothing, and my eyes flashed a trace of banter.


    Now she doesn''t know who I am, so she starts targeting me. If she knows that I''m Song Li''s fiancee, she has no choice but to jump over the wall in a hurry. But on second thought, Song Li and I just have a contractual relationship, and I don''t want to be tied up. So she has to give up the support, step forward, take out the handkerchief in her pocket and wipe her skirt, I''m sorry... "There was a lump in my voice.


    "Oh, I''m clumsy. I spent 50000 yuan to buy my clothes from abroad, but I can''t buy them at home. This one is not my precious one. Can you touch it? Get out of here! I''ll forgive you for your good attitude. Don''t let me see you. Get out of here


    The woman pushed me away, her hands akimbo, her mouth like a laser gun, said a lot.


    I cleverly dodged the pig''s hoof that the woman rushed up, stepped back, almost "fell", and finally stood firm.


    Then, hands no longer in front of the body, buried his head, the whole face collapsed, mouth drooping, voice sobbing, "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, thank you for forgiving me, if not without this job, I''ll have to drink northwest wind, and thank you for not paying me, or I''ll pay for a lifetime."


    "Well! You''ve got a sense of self-knowledge. Today, Miss Ben will be a grown-up, not a villain. "


    The woman gave a cold hum, shook her hand and walked directly past me.


    I quickly followed up, holding a handkerchief hand gently brushed her waist, standing still, looking at her farther and farther figure, my eyes motionless looking at her waist that brown, swept his hand coffee stains, mouth raised a touch of evil spirit, eyes flashed a touch of victory, small sample, also fight with me!


    "Weiran, why do you want to apologize to her? It''s her..."


    Zheng Rong''s eyebrows drooped down, his eyes slightly curled, and two fishtail lines were hanging in his eyes.


    I bowed, "children''s family, don''t get involved in the affairs between adults, you want to ask elder sister to know? Do you think your sister would be so stupid that I would be bullied for nothing? "


    "You are not my elder sister. She was so fierce just now, but she was bullied?"


    His brow was locked, his mouth was shriveled, his fingers were twisted, his eyes were watery, and he was wronged like a baby who had not been weaned, as if tears could come out at any time in the next second.


    Looking at the abandoned daughter-in-law in front of me, I couldn''t help but smile and put out my hand to his soft and waxy face. "You, you are still a little kid, and you worry about other people''s affairs. When you encounter this kind of thing, you should stay away. Don''t rush forward. Fortunately, she didn''t trouble you this time. If you are someone else, it''s not necessary."


    "Oh ~" Zheng Rong rubbed his face, his voice was feeble.


    Knowing that he was still angry about what happened just now, I didn''t want to hide from my little brother who was standing on my side and waved to him. As soon as his eyes lit up, he bent down obediently. I stood on tiptoe, lips attached to his ears, and told him what I had just done when I was unprepared.


    My feet fell back to the ground again. Zheng Rong put the corner of his mouth behind his ears, scratched the back of his head, and licked his dry lips. "It''s these things. You''re too strong. In the future, I''ll stay with you more and learn more about how to behave."


    Hearing the meaning of his words, I was so happy that I couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder, "brother, have eyes!" I went to the swept quilt, squatted down, wrapped my hands in a handkerchief, and picked up the pieces bit by bit. Zheng Rong wanted Guo Kai to help and was called back to work by me. If he stuck to me every day, my plan and action would be inconvenient in the future.


    I went back to the tea room, went to the trash can, dumped the debris in the tray, wiped the coffee stains on my feet, washed my hands, went to the coffee machine, made a new cup of coffee, put back the tray, went to the corridor, and directly came to the president''s Office.


    I took a deep breath and knocked on the door gently. There was no sound coming from it. I pushed the door and walked in. What came into my eyes was that a woman rushed towards Song Li who was sitting at his desk at the speed of light, and straddled on his thigh. Song Li snorted. That low and restrained murmur crossed many distances and got into my ears.


    My whole body is stiff. No one will believe that song Li''s wife, whom mingmatchmaker was marrying a few days ago, saw him cuddle with other women at this moment. I immediately put down my coffee, covered my face, and looked at them through the slit. "I didn''t see anything! I''m going right now! "


    I turned my head, greased the soles of my feet, raised my feet and left.


    "Busy, come here!"


    Song is still lonely.


    I heaved a long sigh. My whole face was wrinkled together. I wanted to strangle myself. I turned my head mechanically, with a professional smile on my face. "Hee hee, what else can the president tell me?"


    Is Song Li going to kill people? Mom, I don''t want to die! Ah, ah! Innumerable marmots in my heart are clamoring.


    "Come here!" His eyes darkened, and he flew to me like a flying knife. His terrible atmosphere almost made people kneel down.


    I trembled and felt that I had forked countless knives on my body. I quickly stepped forward to him and opened my mouth. Looking at the two people in front of me in an extremely ambiguous posture, just like two people in a Siamese baby, I finally closed my mouth.


    Song Li looked at me up and down, his face was black and ink could drip, and his arrogance came to me. I shrunk my shoulders, pretended to be calm, licked my lips and cleared my throat. "President, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    Break in three words haven''t said out, Song Li suddenly pushed away the woman, the woman suddenly fell on the ground, my jaw shocked almost fell off, he took off his coat step by step, I stepped back, hands chest protection, desperately shaking his head, he grabbed my hand, I want to step back, it''s impossible.


    I stare big eyes, motionless staring at him, saw him holding clothes in midair a rotation, all of a sudden fell on my waist, I looked down, he grabbed the sleeve of the clothes, slowly knotted, "are you?"


    I took back my chin, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally found my voice.


    "I don''t know if my clothes are wet? And the next time I come to the company, I don''t need to be so beautiful. " When I lifted the suit coat, my face turned red, just like a cooked shrimp. I took good care of it. It seemed that I had just washed my hands. When I saw the skirt wet with water, I could see the color inside. When I thought that many people might have seen it along the way, my ears turned red.


    I cover my face. It''s too humiliating!


    Suddenly, thinking of the following sentence, I suddenly raised my head, looked at Song Li, a face of inexplicable.


    When we had dinner together in the morning, I was wearing this suit, and he didn''t say anything. Now he says it''s too beautiful to wear? Strange.


    "You, you again." The woman got up from the ground and rushed to me at a strange speed. Her index finger pointed straight at me with green light in her eyes, just like snakes and scorpions seeing prey.


    "I just told you not to let me see you again. You just love me. You want to challenge my bottom line, right? What''s more, you wear this suit today to seduce my brother? Also intentionally sprinkle water on it. Do you think that if you wet yourself, I will be bewitched by you when I leave my brother? I think you look down on him. He doesn''t like your Rouge


    Her eyes were as big as Niu Ling''s, her whole face was twisted together, her mouth was scarlet, just like the devil who had just eaten a child, and she opened the door crackling.


    "Enough! Damo, do you know what you''re talking about? How could there be so much malice at such a young age? Do you believe I tell your grandmother to teach you a lesson, or do I find a professor to teach you civilized language? You choose between the two! "


    Song Li stepped forward and grabbed her. She stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were still staring at me fiercely. She turned her head and looked at Song Li pitifully. She rushed into his arms and said, "brother Li, I don''t want either. You said that you would be the end''s forever dependence. Can you say that for an outsider? You have to stand on my side and teach her a lesson! "


    She turned her head and changed her eyes into vicious again. My eyes could not help flashing and sniffing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I still didn''t know that there were people whose faces could change so fast, which was worse than turning a book.


    "All right!" Song Li pushed him away, "it was all said when I was a child. Don''t think that if you take out what I said before, I can easily forgive you. That''s all for today."


    He came up to me and put Duang''s hand on my shoulder. My whole body was stiff and I had countless question marks in my mind.


    ˇ°what? I''m just a theatre goer. Why did I get involved in this all of a sudden? " The inner villain shouts.


    I looked at him with an inexplicable face, but he was indifferent to a smile, looking into the eyes of countless fire, fingers tightly into the palm of Dai Mo, "you just went abroad those days, I didn''t inform you to attend the wedding, now I formally introduce, this, Jiang Weiran, is my Song Li''s wife, that is, your sister-in-law, you should call her sister-in-law, you can''t bully her!"


    Dai Mo just swept the anger, eyes a confused, "this woman, is that dirty woman at home before?"


    She opened her mouth in amazement. I glanced at her faintly. Her face was full of disgust, and countless waves rolled in her heart.


    "What is a dirty woman? Didn''t you get hurt and get blood? Is that what you say? " The little devil in his heart is angry.

 Chapter 789

    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t feel anything when I saw it for the first time. It turned out that I was also a woman with a fox face."


    Dai Mo swept away the confusion just now. There was a flame in his eyes. He was staring at me and wanted to burn me


    "Well, I''m just saying what I''ve seen. It doesn''t mean to be still. It means you''ve distorted my meaning too much." Dai Mo glanced at me, and the disdain inside was more and more full. He gritted his teeth, his hands were akimbo, his chin was raised, and his nostrils were up to heaven.


    "You..." the fire snake in my heart ran up all of a sudden. The light in my eyes was like a sword that had just come out of its sheath in the cold winter. It was filled with countless ice lights. When it came to my mouth, an idea flashed by without saying any more.


    You know, I don''t have any strength now. This woman and Song Li are close friends, and I''m just a person who hasn''t met him several times. I don''t believe he will continue to help me. Just now, he just wanted to support the octopus, so he had to outwit him.


    My fingers tightened, forced, deep in the palm of my hand, and strands of coolness seeped out. With the pain in my heart, I broke through the impulsive devil. My eyes became clear gradually. I took a deep breath and calmly looked at her extremely twisted face. "No one expected an emergency. That was the first time we met. It didn''t matter if we were in a mess, At least let me meet ah Li. "


    My mouth swings a sweet smile, eyes affectionate, take small steps, gently walk to Song Li''s side, raise his hand, gently put on his arm, raise his chin, eyes staring at Song Li.


    He suddenly bumped into my eyes, no extra expression, just motionless to look at me, I was embarrassed to see, quietly looked away, glanced at Dai Mo, it was amazing, her eyes were already angry, the corners of my mouth did not move sound and color of a smile, then disappeared.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t deserve to be separated from your brother. I think you should be more knowledgeable. Now you just want to be fresh. You''re old and ugly. One day, he''ll dump you when he''s tired of it. Don''t be too proud."


    Dai Mo''s face had been twisted together for a long time. Countless poisonous flames were flashing in his eyes. He wanted to climb out like an earthworm and swallow me. His teeth clenched his blood red lips, as if it was me.


    My heart is like a big stone. I can''t breathe. My eyes are faint, like a flying knife, and I fly towards her. "You don''t have to worry about this. You still miss yourself, and you lower your own standard. Your wife is not too self-evident, and you can''t find someone. It''s really no good, I''ll ask Ali to help you


    I stopped and took a meaningful look at her, "so as not to miss the people I shouldn''t miss. However, even if some people do, it''s useless. They are already my people. Tut Tut, they can''t get it all their lives."


    I heaved a long sigh, as if it came out from my heart. By the way, my whole face collapsed. With the essence of sympathy in my eyes, I quietly glanced at the woman whose face was twisted and couldn''t see.


    She suddenly blew up her hair and jumped up. In her eyes, countless cannibals rushed over, "who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for Li''s kindness to save you, you would have died long ago. You are just a penniless and old aunt. What are you proud of? In the end, it''s not that nobody wants it! "


    She opened her scarlet mouth and screamed a few times, just like a madman on the side of the road, with one hand akimbo and the other hand pointing straight at me, just like a shrew. She tried to chop the floor several times. I could almost shake the whole floor three times.


    I gently rubbed almost deaf ears, eyes flashed disdain, then, raised his head, met her mouth, delusion swallowed my eyes, mouth smile deeper, eyes stained with a thick chill, motionless staring at her, "that ah Li choose me, not someone, does not mean that some people even old I, also can''t compare?"


    I no longer suppress, hand dead close to Song Li''s arm, head gently against Song Li''s shoulder, smile gradually crazy, until the last rampant.


    She just can''t stand Song Li and me together, so I just want to show my love in front of her, and it''s best to annoy her.


    Sure enough, her eyes were fixed on my arm. The fire in her eyes had turned into a boundless sea. The villain in my heart laughed wildly. The corners of her mouth endured very hard and twitched several times before she choked the smile.


    All of a sudden, she rushed to me and grabbed me with her hand. I glanced at her. I was ready to fight. Suddenly, just when I was about to fight, a big hand swayed from my eyes like a ghost. When I looked at it, Song Li had firmly grasped Dai Mo''s hand.


    He threw away her hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his terrible light suddenly came out, just like a poisoned silver needle flying out. "Don''t go too far, Damo. I''ve just endured you for so long. I didn''t say anything when I thought that small things could be solved by myself, but now you want to do it. It''s your fault."


    "I have just said that she is your sister-in-law. I told you her identity just because you didn''t have a friendly attitude towards her. I tried so hard to make you understand that you can''t bully her. What happened? You want to do it in front of me now. Have you paid any attention to my brother? "


    "Today, I''ll put my words here. I''ll never forgive you for today''s affairs. But for the sake of our family, I won''t do it with you. But from now on, you don''t want to come back to the company. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you about unnecessary things. Let''s go!"


    He looked at her in disgust and came to me with a decisive step. With an extension of his hand, he took my waist. I trembled and stayed in the same place. I didn''t move. Some of my ears were red. My heart was like a wooden fish, beating continuously.


    I just took the initiative to get close to him, just to get angry with a pig. He came near all of a sudden, and I felt uncomfortable everywhere. Would he misunderstand me? At the thought of this possibility, I was in a mess in the wind.


    All of a sudden, I felt my eyes, and I looked at him. Dai Mo was like a thunderbolt. He stood still and looked at Song Li. His eyes were unbelievable. After several steps back, she managed to stabilize herself. Suddenly, she turned her head and glowed green. At the moment of our eye contact, her pupils widened sharply.


    My remaining light sweeps Song Li on the same side. An idea flashed in my mind. I ran to his back, holding his shirt on his back, holding his voice and trembling, "ah Li, people are afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. In front of me, she''s not afraid of what to do to you. If she dares, I''ll let her go!"


    Song Li moves along with the situation, completely blocking the line of sight between Dai Mo and me.


    His voice was low, his words all over the room, all of a sudden into my ears, my eyes flashed a banter, and the corner of his mouth rose wildly.


    "You... If you have seed, you can come out and hide behind your brother? If we have the ability, we will have a fair fight. " Damo''s sharp voice circled in the air and burst into my ears.


    I shrug, my heart is full of disdain, I have a backer, why not? Hum! Is to anger you this old witch, let you say I am old, but also want to climb on my head, you deserve it!


    "Enough!" Song Li spread out his hands to protect my body. His voice was filled with inviolable anger, just like a lion just waking up, about to burst out.


    "You will disappear from here now, or you will bear the consequences!" His eyes are extremely gloomy, with a little thin anger. The cells all over his body are showing his strong aura. His slender fingers are creaking.


    "I... I..." Dai Mo lowered his head and twisted his fingers together. The two lines of tears were crumbling. He could hang several oil bottles with his mouth tooted. His whole face was red, like a cooked shrimp. His toes were drawing circles on the ground, but he didn''t go out.


    Song Li is as cold as snow in June. He glances at her impatiently. His sexy thin lips are twisted into a straight line, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned. He turns around and strides towards the door.


    I looked at him unconsciously. He grabbed the doorknob and pulled it away. "Assistant Shao, see off!" The cold voice made the surrounding air drop several degrees. At this time, a man came running quickly, that is assistant Shao. With a simple and honest smile on his face, he bowed to Song Li, "president."


    Song Li glances at Dai Mo, and his assistant rushes in with oil on the soles of his feet. He runs to Dai Mo and says, "Miss Dai, please!" Then bend down and make a gesture of please.


    Dai Mo glared at him fiercely. Then, he looked at me. With a faint smile, I met her eyes without strabismus. Like a statue, she stood still, staring at me with a terrible light in her eyes. Her teeth were squeaking.


    "I''ll fight with you!" She came running all of a sudden.


    Seeing her coming to me, I turned pale and wanted to run, but she had already come to me, and her hands were about to fall down. I opened my eyes wide and held on quietly. Suddenly, a figure came to me at the critical moment, and Song Li had already clasped her wrist, so he was hanging in the air.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A dignified middle-aged man''s voice slipped in from the door. The whole office had to shake three decibels. As soon as I was excited, I turned to look at it. My eyes were not widened, and my feet went by as if I didn''t listen.


    When I came to Song Zu, I quickly held his hand, "Dad, how did you come back? Don''t you mean to go to Singapore to meet old friends?

 Chapter 790

    We''ll talk about it later. " He waved his hand, some wrinkles on the face of discontent, two steps and do a step, hurried forward, I quickly follow his steps, came to daimo in front.


    "Pa!" The clear voice spread all over the office.


    When I didn''t expect it at all, Song Zu gave each other a slap. Looking at the woman with her head tilted in front of her, her hair in disorder, and her half cheek swollen, I was so surprised that my chin almost fell off. I quickly covered my mouth.


    Dai Mo obviously didn''t think of this result. He was stunned, and still kept leaning. He didn''t move. After a long time, he turned back. His eyes were unbelievable. His hand covered his red and swollen face, and his eyes were full of tears. "Uncle, why do you want to hit me?"


    She clenched the shell teeth, wildly touched a tear, eyes are not reconciled, then, full of red blood eyes waiting for me, "what to see? Can I get your eyes out? "


    "Damo, that''s enough! Originally, I thought you were a good obedient and sensible child. I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable today. You are already a member of the Song family. If you insult her, you are insulting my old man''s face. Do you want to fight against the Song family? "


    Song Zu was so angry that he knocked hard on the ground from the corner. The ground gave out a deafening murmur. The sharp sound reverberated in the whole room. I didn''t know it was an earthquake. I quickly covered my ears and finally recovered.


    Dai Mo took back his aggressive eyes and came over with small steps. Tears were still hanging on his cheek. His eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, his eyes were like fishtail like two earthworms.


    She sucked her nose, stretched out her white claws, grabbed Song Zu''s arm, and glanced at me. The venom in her eyes flashed by, followed by a sweet voice, "uncle, I don''t have it. Song left home and made a great career. How can we compare with Dai family? How dare you? My father absolutely didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. If he knows that I''ve ruined our relationship


    She pinched her voice. Her voice was soft and delicate. She tried to shake Song Zu''s arm. She wanted to take it off. She continued, "I have to peel my skin. I''m just a little bit unaccustomed to this sudden appearance of my sister-in-law. I''m afraid that she doesn''t deserve to leave her brother. There''s absolutely no other meaning."


    Then she glanced at me, and the poison needle in her eyes rushed towards me. My remaining light gathered all this in the fundus of my eyes. She quickly gathered up her clothes and patted her fingers gently. Because of her goose bumps, I didn''t even look at her.


    Song Li and Song Zu are here. They are both on my side. Naturally, I don''t need to worry about anything. What''s more, Song Zu has been galloping in the shopping mall for so many years, and Dai Mo''s little girl is like a savage. I don''t resist. On the contrary, he will love me and vent his anger for me. At that time, Dai Mo can''t afford to go away.


    "Well, you think I''m old and stupid? I saw what happened just now at the door with my own eyes. I heard every word of your scolding. My old man said here. From today on, you are not allowed to step into our song family''s company. Otherwise, our song group will terminate the cooperation with you Dai family and never renew the contract. "


    "Now, you disappear from me right away!"


    Song Zu''s whole face sank. It was black enough to drip ink. His brow was locked tightly. It was like two mountains pressing down. His eyes were bulging. Inside, there were countless flames burning at the speed of light, which could engulf the whole world.


    The whole body exudes the shocking air pressure, my heart thumping straight jump, took several deep breaths, just a little steady down, tighten the tendon of the calf, finally stabilized the body.


    Dai Mo''s teeth were biting her lips, and the blood was seeping out along the lines of her lips. She licked and twisted her fingers together. Her eyes were full of gloomy. She gave me a look and quickly bowed, "uncle, we''ll see you next time." Then, strode over, Yu Guang Piao to her eyes of the spicy, I mouth hook hook, faint smile.


    The door closed and my shoulder shrank. Song Zu turned around and patted me on the back of his hand. His eyes twinkled with endless guilt. "Dai Mo has been spoiled by his father since childhood. Don''t take it seriously. If she does this again in the future, you can tell me immediately that I will help you clean her up. You can''t bear it alone."


    Looking at the old man''s kind face in front of him, the gloom on his heart was swept away, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously waved a happy smile, "Dad, thank you for protecting me so much. You can rest assured that if I meet her in the future, I''ll run away immediately and don''t care with her. If he still wants to have a hard time with me, I''ll tell you."


    My heart is warm and warm. At the wedding of Song Li and Song Li, Song Zu told me that if I had any difficulties, I could tell him. At that time, I thought it was just a polite remark. Today, I saw how heavy his commitment was. It made me feel that I was not alone.


    Don''t want him to feel uncomfortable, I immediately smile, "Dad, didn''t you just go to Singapore the day before yesterday? Don''t you mean at least two weeks? So suddenly back? I knew we should have picked you up, so that you wouldn''t have worked too hard all the way. "


    Sure enough, he shook his head and immediately followed my words, "ah, I''m old and I can''t bear to eat. When I went there, I didn''t feel right about eating anything. I just thought about the food prepared by housekeeper song. I wanted to come back for a few days and travel. It''s not too late to go again."


    I pointed to one side of the sofa, holding him to go, "Dad, let''s go there and sit down to chat. After so long flight, we are tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    He nodded. After a while, we sat on the sofa and began to talk about the scenic spots he went to in Singapore and the food culture. After a while, the time arrived at five or six o''clock in the afternoon. He looked at his watch and patted his thigh. "Oh, I forgot the time when I was chatting. I said I was so hungry, so I went back with Xiao Ge first. You young people went out to play and then came back."


    He stood up, straightened his long woolen overcoat, straightened his scarf, pulled the suitcase aside and left. Song Li and I quickly followed up and wanted to see him off, but they were rejected.


    Looking at his neat back, I can''t help sighing his natural and unrestrained. He can come and go as soon as he says. He can do whatever he wants. It''s good to be free from any bondage. It''s like me. I''m still bound by the secular world.


    I just turned around, suddenly, a figure ran in front of me, I instinctively back, suddenly against the wall, see is Song Li, I am not angry white he looked, "you want to scare me to death? No matter how old you are, don''t play these silly pranks. "


    I stand up straight heels, legs push away his body that is almost attached to me, but did not expect that he did not move at all, my ears a red, "you get out of the way, I have a lot of work to deal with, you do not delay me."


    He grabbed my hand and put it on his chest. My face was incredible. My heart beat and scalded my palm. I took back my hand, and the blush spread to the heel of my neck. I pushed him away with all my strength. He didn''t expect it. He stepped back a few steps. Looking at his embarrassed figure, I felt guilty, "I''m sorry."


    I turned around and ran to the door. My eyes were shining with the dawn of victory, and I quickly grasped the doorknob. Suddenly, he suddenly came over, blocked the door and bent down. A huge handsome face suddenly appeared in front of me. My ears were red, and I quickly stepped back. Unexpectedly, he put his arms around my waist, and I jumped over.


    In this way, we hugged each other in an extremely ambiguous posture. My whole body froze and I got up quickly. Song Li''s hand tightened, and the distance I had managed to pull away disappeared.


    "Do you like me? You just told Damo that I''m your man. Do we have to do something? "


    The last few words he deliberately slowly said, his voice is low and charming, like a fox, tickling the heart.


    We were almost face to face, and all the hot breath from his mouth sprayed on my face, and I immediately felt that my skin was boiling hot, "ah? No... you misunderstood me. I''m just trying to support that annoying woman. Don''t misunderstand me. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. "


    I hemmed and hawed. I finally said something. I came out of his arm and ran outside. I came to the elevator all the way. When I got in, the elevator door was closed, and the whole person relaxed a little. My little hand kept fanning to dispel the burning on my cheek.


    Walking out of the elevator, I took a few deep breaths, and finally recovered. I took out the spare key of Song Li''s car, pressed it, and walked towards the sound. I saw that it was a blue Faraday. I went over, opened the door, sat in, stepped on the accelerator, started slowly, turned around slowly, and drove out slowly.


    Suddenly, a figure ran out from one side, stopped in front of me, I stepped on the accelerator, huge impact, I almost flew out, fortunately, there was no danger, I narrowed my eyes, a look, not far away the man was a little familiar, I maliciously untied the seat belt, push the car door, walked over, a look, turned out to be Chu Tianqi.


    "Why are you here?" I blurted out in amazement.


    At the beginning, both of us were arrested, but the place was the Song family, not what happened behind the song group. I didn''t tell anyone at all, but he appeared here, which I didn''t expect.


    He strode over and grabbed my hand. Rumo''s eyes were dim. "Weiran, I ask you, are you really married to Songli? Why? You don''t recognize it at all, do you? Is it possible to get married in a short time? What about me? Have you forgotten that we are a boyfriend and girlfriend? And xiaorou, they are still missing. Do you care about them? "

 Chapter 791

    All of a sudden so many questions, I don''t know what to answer, licked the dry lips, secretly took a breath, looked up, looked at in front of the urgent like hot pot ants Chu Tianqi, an idea flashed from my mind, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, beichi bit the lip, finally squeezed out words from the teeth, "in fact, I love song Li at first sight."


    My eyes quietly glanced at him, to see his face instantly stepped down, my heart is like a snake gnawing, the corners of my mouth can not help twitching, but tried to press down the pain, the corners of my mouth raised a sweet smile, "at the beginning, I was still cheating myself, told myself that I didn''t like him, just to see that he saved me, he was so handsome, I thought he was good."


    "Until later, we two slowly get along, I found my own mind, I tried to hide my true feelings, tell myself that I have you, but later he proposed to me, my mind is like a river burst its banks, can no longer suppress, I know that I say so, very hurtful, but it is true, sorry."


    I said it lightly, as if I were talking about a common thing. Yu Guang quietly glanced at him, and saw that his face was blue, his eyebrows were erect, and his eyes were filled with cold. He just stared at me, his lips were in a straight line, just like the calm before the storm, and his hands were clenched, I can almost clearly see the veins on the back of my hand.


    "Before that, I know you are not the kind of person who will fall in love with others casually. Don''t lie to me. What you said about love at first sight is very fake. Do you want me to believe that? To be honest, is there any transaction between you? Or is he threatening you? "


    He grabbed my hand, eyes with the dawn of prayer, "no matter what kind of possibility, as long as you tell me, even if I don''t want this life, I will save you, but you can rest assured, I have many friends, not alone, you don''t have to worry about safety."


    His eyes are already moist, like a baby who is asking for sugar. If he doesn''t give it, he will cry and make a lot of noise in the next second. But we know each other so well that I know his friends very well. They are just business friends. They are not as good as one tenth of Song Li''s. can I rest assured?


    According to my understanding of Chu Tianqi, he just wants to win his life. How can I promise? I shook my head, raised a smile at the corner of my mouth, the helplessness in my eyes was a little public, and the tone was slightly cool, "whether you believe it or not, anyway, I''m very happy now, I''m sorry I''m not responsible for you, but what I said is true, I hope you don''t disturb us again in the future."


    I secretly glanced, his face has been black as the bottom of the pot, the whole person is like pestle in the ice cellar, change body up and down exudes the air-conditioning that kill people is not worth their lives.


    I secretly take a deep breath, "if a Li knows that I am still entangled with you, he will feel sad in his heart. I don''t want him to be sad."


    Sure enough, he suddenly felt as if he had lost his support and stepped back a few steps. He was staggering, as if he had wasted his energy. He finally came to me, "tell me the real reason why you married. I don''t believe you will ignore xiaorou. She is your lifeblood. Does he threaten you if you don''t marry him, It''s not good for her? "


    His eyes have been broken, the whole person seems to have just come out of the yama shop, emitting the smell of death, the last bit of reason is supporting his consciousness, as if this is the last straw.


    My whole heart is hanging in the air, like thousands of people with a hammer, a little bit of crack open, pain can not breathe, all the strong and camouflage in touch with his eyes that is full of doom and doom after the instant collapse, tears suddenly burst into my eyes, along the cheek patter patter patter flow down, "sorry."


    Voice involuntarily infected with a tremor, choking sound floating in the whole garage.


    I finally suppressed the cry, forced to pretend calm, "I don''t want to be like this, I''m really sorry for you, I''m not responsible for you, see one love one, you forget me, as for xiaorou, you don''t have to care, it''s the relationship between the two of us, it''s still so troublesome to you, since we don''t have a lover relationship, then it''s clear."


    "I will save myself. Ali also knows about it and promises to help me. I believe we can save xiaorou by ourselves, so I won''t trouble you. I don''t want to owe you any favor."


    The tone is cool. If it wasn''t for what I said, I could hardly see the clue. It seems that my performance is perfect.


    Chu Tianqi''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of ash, dark and unclear, and the whole person''s pressure is getting lower and lower. If I hadn''t tried my best to bear it, I would have been shocked to fly out at this time.


    "No... no..." his whole body was like a magic barrier, shaking his head desperately, retreating several steps back, with an unbelievable face, walking on the edge of collapse.


    Seeing him like this, I couldn''t bear it. I quickly walked up, "Tianqi, don''t do that." for the first time, I saw him lose his mind and fall into a state of madness. My heart was like countless maggots biting.


    Before I got to him, he threw his hand away and said, "don''t come near me. Can you do this? So maybe so cruel? Do you know that I''ve been waiting for you at home for so long? A few days ago, when you went back with him, I thought you were just trying to save xiaorou. At that time, you didn''t make it clear. I came here specially to find you, but you told me the result? "


    "How do you want me to accept it? Don''t you even think about how I feel? "


    His face, which was like the solid ice in the cold winter, split along the crack bit by bit until it all cracked at last. His eyes were filled with countless sadness and tears came out.


    His tears like a knife, knife by knife separated my heart, I finally recovered the pain again emerged in my heart, eyes also followed wet, clenching the red lips, for a long time, finally found his voice, "sorry."


    A thousand words can only be translated into this sentence.


    "I''m sorry I lied. I''m sorry I made you feel bad." I secretly added this sentence at the back of my heart. Even though I knew he couldn''t hear me, I still said it. Maybe in this way, I could feel better.


    I deeply know what would happen if I told the truth. If Chu Tianqi and Song Li had a duel, there would be no doubt that Chu Tianqi would have been defeated miserably, and even lost his name and name. I can''t gamble or dare not gamble. In such a situation of great disparity of power, I still outwit him, and even if I got personal freedom, But xiaorou, they also have to rely on Song Li.


    To be exact, I need Song Li. If we say that everyone has no good life, we will not let the truth be buried in decay.


    His eyes were scarlet and he wiped a handful of tears. His voice was clear. "Jiang Weiran, how are you? I''ll go my separate ways with you here. Later, you''ll go your sunny way and I''ll go my single wooden bridge. We''ll never see each other again."


    There was a touch of sadness in his eyes, then he turned and left.


    I stood in the same place, looking at the more and more distant back, biting the mouth of the scallop teeth unconsciously force.


    Although you hate me, as long as you still live well, wait for me, and deal with some things well, I will give you an account, how to punish me at that time, as long as you are good.


    Chu Tianqi has paid so much for it. Before, whenever there was danger, which time was not he rushing to help me? This time, it''s up to me. This is what I should do. That is, don''t drag him into the water. I hope he will forget all this in a few days. It''s not too hard.


    "Ah ~" I gave a long sigh, and the sound echoed all over the garage, and then got into my ears.


    I used to feel like I was off work, but I didn''t feel like I was off work at all. I always have a problem, that is, I must be busy when I''m in a bad mood. I don''t give myself time to think about it. I press the key in the direction of the car, lock it, turn around, step on high heels and walk to the right elevator.


    Walking all the way, thinking about what happened just now, my mood became more and more gloomy. I quickly quickened my pace, took two steps and did one step. I quickly came into the elevator and pressed the key to close the door. Suddenly, one hand grabbed the elevator door that was about to close, and the elevator door slowly opened, and a person came in.


    I saw that it was Chu Tianqi.


    "Didn''t you go?" I blurted out.


    He grabbed me by the shoulder, staring at me like the big bright eyes of the black gem, as if to suck me in. "You look at me, I''ll ask you one last time, do you really like song Li?"


    In the last sentence, he tried his best to finish.


    He grabbed my shoulder hand tight, pain I almost cried out, I looked up, looking at the eyes full of expectations, small heart trembled, the truth almost blurted out, my hand gradually tightened, voice slightly cool, "yes, I just like him, if you have to say very clearly, I like his handsome, talented, even rich, You can''t match that! "


    His hand loosened and drooped powerlessly, as if he had been hit by 10000 points. His whole body was like a withered balloon. He left without saying anything.


    The elevator door closed again, my heart beat gongs and drums, I leaned against the wall, my body fell bit by bit, and finally I sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Who knows how much mental quality I have to have to keep my face intact to finish everything. Now the whole person is in vain. I just hope he can cheer up as soon as possible. The branch still needs him, and I don''t know how the company is when I''m not in Jianglin group? Although it''s not as good as song Li''s, it''s also my hard work and hard work.


    I glanced at the elevator, the number was approaching the president''s office, and I stood up with my hands on the wall.

 Chapter 792

    I straightened my clothes, the elevator door opened, and I stepped out with high heels. I took two steps and walked quickly with high heels, along the corridor, and finally walked into the bathroom.


    I opened the door one by one, and saw that there was no one inside. At this moment, all my strength burst the dike. Tears were like a flood of water and beasts, which could not be stopped. All of a sudden, they came out of my eyes and flowed down my cheeks.


    I supported my hands at the counter and blinked. My long eyelashes moved, stained with tears, and blurred my vision. I fumbled to turn on the tap, picked up the water in my hand, and sprinkled it on my face. I took the one beside me and wiped it. My vision was clear. I lost my paper towel and looked at myself in the mirror.


    His face was pale, his eyes were covered with red blood, and his red frame was red. It was obvious that he was crying. He was like a ghost. There was no human like him. I couldn''t believe that he was the haggard man in front of me.


    I inhaled my nose, took a deep breath, put my hand into my waist pocket, took out the foundation, opened it, gently pressed my finger into the powder puff, pushed it gently on my face and repeated it several times before I could barely cover the red scary skin. I looked at the mirror, satisfied with the dressing, washed my hands, fiddled with my hair, and turned away.


    At this time, high-heeled shoes came from the door. At the same time, two women came in hand in hand. I raised my head and chest, and passed them calmly.


    "I''ll say that the woman beside the president is probably on her body. Otherwise, if she is not close to the boss, there may suddenly appear a female secretary. This has never happened before. You know, before, the boss was said to like men."


    "Yes, yes. Before the president recruited a secretary, he had to be a man. This time, he broke the rules. The relationship between the two people is definitely not simple."


    Heard someone mentioned himself, quickly walked to the corner, turned around, put up his ears, poked out his head, fixed his eyes on them.


    "That''s to say, Miss Dai was quite a secretary before. The president was stunned and didn''t agree. Miss Dai and the president were childhood sweethearts. Let''s not talk about their feelings first. Besides, Miss Dai is the daughter of Daile group. Naturally, there are no conditions to say. Jiang Weiran has no background, no figure, no sex appeal. I should come."


    A woman with blood red lipstick and a bloody mouth is chirping like a laser gun at the corner of her mouth. She puts her hands on her waist with two swimming circles, looks at the mirror, twists her fat buttocks and makes a pose.


    Looking at that woman''s greasy face, brilliant like a chrysanthemum, my mouth can''t help twitching, I really admire this woman''s self-confidence, but everyone is as confident as her, there is no one in the world who will feel inferior!


    "That is, Sister Li Li, you have such a good figure. I''m sure I can''t compare with you. There are few people in the company who are as forward and backward as you. You should be the Secretary of the president instead of Jiang. That person will not stay in the top position for a long time. There is no shortage of women around the president. After a few days, it''s time for Sister Li to appear."


    A thin woman, almost as thin as a piece of paper, with orchid fingers up and small flowers on her feet, worked hard to bulge out her flat buttocks, wriggled to the fat woman''s side and rubbed her shoulders.


    The words behind are flattery and arrogance. They are "imparting experience" and have no value at all. I just turn around and walk away with a smile that seems to have nothing. My eyes are slightly narrowed and a brilliant burst out.


    Grain by grain, right? I remember you, waiting to see how you grab my position, ha ha, tiger does not get angry, when I am sick? This kind of diss when other people don''t even know what the other party looks like, it''s too mindless. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to clean her up?


    I went to the staff''s dressing room, took out a suit of clothes from my cupboard, changed them, straightened them, went out of the dressing room and changed a suit of clothes. It was like changing a mood. The whole person was relieved a lot, and the pace was not so heavy. I walked slowly along the corridor, and after a while, I arrived at my office.


    I sat down gracefully, turned on the computer, looked at the e-mails, bit by bit processing, suddenly, there was a clear knock at the door, my eyes still stay on the screen, "please tell me." Keep your head up and keep working.


    "It''s eight o''clock now. Why are you still here?"


    A familiar voice floated through the office.


    Hearing Song Li''s voice, I raised my head and said, "I think there''s something else I need to solve today, so I''ll come back to solve it again. You don''t have to worry about me."


    He didn''t answer, just looked at me directly, the whole room fell into silence, only the sound of our breathing, to feel his hot eyes fell on my face, my whole heart was up to my throat, beating, I took a deep breath, "what''s the matter?"


    I really couldn''t resist his deep and incomparable eyes. I took the lead in breaking the peace, but my heart was beating a drum.


    "Does he know that I just met Chu Tianqi? Will he not help me save xiaorou A voice in my heart is shouting. When I think of this, my whole heart is tied together. You know, I bear all this now in order to save xiaorou and Uncle Chen. If I terminate my contract halfway now, I will fall short.


    Just as I continued to think, he interrupted me, "how are your eyes red? Crying? "


    His voice like electricity, towards me, my body and mind like an electric shock in general, shaking a spirit, I subconsciously touched his eyes, "no, maybe a little tired, red blood."


    I blurted out, shook my head desperately, and pulled out some embarrassing smile. His eyes were dim and unclear. He still stared at me with a straight eye. He was afraid that he would not believe me. I stared at him with wide eyes and a panic in his face.


    When I was about to be overwhelmed, he nodded, "well." The sound is light and goes with the wind.


    "You just took my car key? There''s only one car today. You pack up and go back together. "


    With his hands in his pockets, he exuded irresistible dignity. His voice was clear, and his tone seemed to be saying a very common thing.


    If you want to kill someone, you''ll have to follow him. But I''ve been used to his aura for a long time. Naturally, I''m not afraid. People who look up and have fast fingers tap the keyboard, "the key is on the table next to your leg. You go back first. I still have some work to deal with. I''ll take a ride back by myself."


    On the surface, the amorous feelings are light. Only I know that my ears are already hot, and my heart is beating fast, just like taking stimulants.


    I thought I had done it perfectly, but I didn''t expect that he had seen my little movements for a long time. I don''t know why he didn''t tear me down at that time. Is it difficult that he didn''t react?


    Listening to more and more distant footsteps, I looked up and watched him step out of the door and leave. Then I took a deep breath and patted my chest. Fortunately, I was calm and almost finished. But when I thought of his little action, my ears became red again.


    After taking a few deep breaths and adjusting my mood, I continued to work. It was almost time. I closed my computer, took my bag, turned off the light and left. All the way, I came to the side of the road in front of the company. I waved. A yellow taxi stopped at my feet. I grabbed the handle, opened it and sat in.


    After a while, I went back to song''s home. I handed the money to the driver, opened the door and got off.


    Looking at the huge villa with light in every room under the dark sky, my heart is infinitely sad. In such a big villa, there is no one who is my family. It''s said that it''s home, but actually it''s the cage that imprisons me. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    I calmed down for a while, with a smile on my face, stepped on high-heeled boots, walked in, pressed the password, and pushed the door with a drop.


    "Ma''am, are you back at last? Would you like some supper? I''ll cook it for you. " As soon as I stepped in the door, sister-in-law song came quickly. She seemed to have been waiting there for a long time.


    "Sister song, why don''t you sleep? It''s so late. "


    Sister song usually goes to bed at nine o''clock. Now it''s nine thirty and she''s still in the living room. It''s a miracle.


    "Hey, hey." Sister song scratched the back of her head. "Madam, do you remember my old lady''s habits? The young master said it''s hard for you to work overtime. He asked me to wait for you to come back and make supper for you. No, it''s up to now. "


    I was stunned for a long time before I recovered. I pulled out a smile and shook my head. "Sister song, go and have a rest. I don''t have the habit of eating supper. I''m not hungry. Don''t bother."


    Sister song nodded and went back to her room. Although I cared about Song Li strangely, I didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s a contractual relationship. It won''t be long before it''s over. There''s no need to bother.


    I went to the room, took out my clothes, went into the bathroom to take a bath, went back to bed, pulled the quilt and fell asleep.


    Soon, the next day, I got up, put on everything, and went downstairs. From a distance, I saw Song Li sitting at the table eating breakfast. I hurried over and sat down opposite him. I picked up the breakfast and started eating.


    After a while, the two of us went out of the room, got on the bus and came to the company. I went all the way to the office, made a cup of coffee, drank a few mouthfuls and started to work.


    Time is slipping away little by little. As soon as I look at my watch, it''s already 12:30. I close the computer, get up, step on high heels and walk to the door.


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    At this time, there was a sharp knock on the glass door.


    I quickly walked over and opened the door to see that it was Xiao Ge. I couldn''t figure out, "are you here? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Ge is Song Li''s driver. He appears, and it is most likely Song Li''s affair.


    "Here you are. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Ge put his things into my arms and ran away.


    "Xiaoge, Xiaoge..." even if I call, he doesn''t stop running away.

 Chapter 793

    Looking at Xiao GE''s back, I looked down at the things in my hand, stunned. The heat from my fingertips warmed my heart.


    I pursed my mouth, a moment a little stunned.


    "Oh, who is so kind as to give you a bento?"


    The shrill voice pulled me back. I turned my head and saw a woman looking at me with disdain.


    This is the person who spoke ill of me yesterday.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    I glanced faintly. At this time, I didn''t want to entangle with her. I was going to bypass her and enter the office, but I was stopped.


    Even if you don''t want to provoke others, sometimes trouble will come to you.


    I slightly sighed, looked up at her, "Miss, I don''t know you, I want to go back to the office, please get out of the way."


    "Why are you so angry? It''s just a fox who can hook people. What can you do with me? "


    Looking at her disdainful, contemptuous look, I immediately feel speechless, think of when in the bathroom, generally know why this person find their own fault.


    Looking at her face, I couldn''t help laughing, "Oh? Really? I don''t know who''s fighting and what''s paying attention to it. Instead of succeeding, I took it out on me. "


    I looked at her straight, her face flashed a trace of anger and shame, my words poked her heart, angry staring at me.


    "You --"


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I right? "


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was a little bit cool in her heart. Holding the Bento in her hand, she was ready to leave, but she was caught.


    The tingling on my wrist makes my scalp numb.


    "Smelly bitch, isn''t there a president to support you, you --"


    With that, her hand was about to fall down. I raised my hand to block it. With a bang, the Bento in my hand fell to the ground.


    I glared at her fiercely, reached out and tugged her for a while. Li Li was wearing high heels and fell to the ground.


    "What if I have the support of the president? Are you not afraid that I will go to the president to sue you?"


    I looked at her coldly and learned the essence of the president''s indifference. I saw that she was trembling all over, a little panic flashed in her eyes, and more was anger and resentment.


    She widened her eyes, but did not dare to say a word, I can not help laughing, slowly toward her, looking down at her.


    "Don''t provoke me."


    With that, I bent down to pick up the Bento on the floor. Seeing that there was no leak, I was relieved. I stepped around her and went into my office and closed the door.


    "Sister Li Li, why are you sitting here..."


    I faintly forgot to look outside the door, then I put the Bento on the table, and hunger came from my stomach.


    Open the Bento, looking at the exquisite Bento has been messy, I can''t help but smile, picked up chopsticks to eat silently.


    I don''t know if I feel confused. In a trance, I saw the note under the box. I was stunned and pulled it out.


    Familiar font makes my heart tremble.


    "Eat well and rest well."


    Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, vigorous and powerful, that only belongs to that person''s font.


    Looking at the signature of the name, my finger unconsciously stroked, trance think of things before, can''t help but froze.


    But now, two people have become like this, I can''t help but have a bitter smile.


    Silently pulled back the hand, want to still drop the note, but the ghost will put the note into the pocket.


    Back to God, only to know what they have done, but a smile, continue to eat in the hands of food, but more and more bad taste.


    "Why, someone''s bothering you?"


    Hearing this, I raised my head and looked at the cold face with a chill. My brow was wrinkled, and the dark eyes of deep pool hit the bottom of my heart, and my heart also trembled.


    "It''s OK. I''ve solved some small problems."


    I don''t care about the smile, after all, he is not stupid, already revenge back.


    For my attitude, Song Li seems to be a little dissatisfied, the distance between the eyebrows is closer, thin lips slightly pursed, "well, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Smell speech, a warm in my heart, hastily nod.


    "Well, certainly, Mr. Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    I looked at him, quietly appeared in front of me, it is impossible to come to me, must be something.


    Hear my words, see Song Li slightly a Leng, the expression on the face is slightly loose, "nothing, I let you prepare the information ready."


    Information prepared?


    I was slightly stunned. When did he ask me to prepare the information.


    My lips moved slightly. "I''m sorry."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s ready to be delivered to my office tomorrow."


    "All right."


    But I had to promise.


    "Keep working."


    Song Li''s voice is very light, with a bit of carelessness, turned and left. Looking at the figure he left, I didn''t know, so I stood there.


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost evening.


    I looked down at my watch. It had already passed the time of work. Looking at the few documents left in my hand, I could not help stretching.


    Pick up your cell phone and clothes and leave, waiting for the elevator.


    DingˇŞˇŞ


    When the elevator opened, I saw Song Li and Li Li standing inside. Li Li''s face wanted to cry without tears, which made me stunned.


    Obviously something happened between the two.


    "No?"


    Song Li''s cold voice came. I hesitated for a moment, entered the elevator and responded softly, "good president."


    Grains see me come in, sort out their embarrassed appearance, hard stare at me, I have no choice but to smile.


    The silence in the elevator made me distracted. I didn''t walk out until the elevator door opened.


    When I was in a daze, I directly hit a wall. Looking up, I found that it was a solid back.


    "It''s late. I''ll see you off." The person in front of said carelessly.


    I don''t know why, but I couldn''t help nodding and smiling at him, "please, president."


    When I stepped into the co pilot''s seat with song Li, I suddenly regretted it and felt uneasy. I was afraid that I would expose something.


    After all, I am the secretary with a purpose.


    On the road, the car is particularly quiet, I secretly glanced at the palm of my hand out of a cold sweat, tightly grasp the seat belt.


    Subconsciously alert him.


    But along the way, Song Li never spoke. Unconsciously, I relaxed, and my consciousness gradually became blurred.


    In my sleep, I just feel that there seems to be a burning eye staring at me tightly, which makes me wake up suddenly. I suddenly open my eyes and see Song Li''s face.


    I was subconsciously shrinking back.


    "Wake up? It''s time to get out of the car. "


    I nodded slightly, quickly got out of the car, closed the door, ran back home, relying on the door, feeling his heart, more flustered.


    Only to hear a click, the door of the entrance was opened, I Leng for a while, saw the cold day gloomy face, cold looking at me.


    My heart hung with me.


    "Who sent you back?"


    Mo cold day cold face, deep eyes crazy rolling, hands tightly grasp my shoulder.


    The strength on the shoulder seems to trample into the body, bursts of pain came, let me can''t help but take a breath.


    Strange looking at the man in front of me.


    "What?"


    For Mo cold day sudden anger, I just feel inexplicable, can''t help but be stunned, staring at him.


    He seems to be aware of my discomfort, released his hand, irritably pulled his tie, his voice also became a little trembling, "sorry..."


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Looking at Mo cold day like this, the bottom of my heart can''t help flustered, is it something happened to xiaorou, the body unconsciously taut, nervous looking at him.


    "Is something wrong with xiaorou?"


    I turned to hold his hand tightly, staring at him, trying to see why from his face.


    Hearing my words, I obviously feel the man in front of me is stiff. Mo cold day slowly pulls out his hand, rubs his hair irritably, and walks towards the sofa.


    A decadent look, collapsed on the sofa.


    I was stunned by his change. I sipped my mouth, ran out of the kitchen, got a glass of water and handed it to him.


    Mo cold days did not immediately take the past, light looked at me, this just took the past, put the water on the table, silent for a long time before opening.


    "It''s OK. Xiaorou has no accident at present."


    His voice is particularly hoarse, as if suppressing something.


    His words also let me breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately it is not xiaorou what happened, but to see him like this, it is not like there is nothing wrong.


    "Why, what happened?"


    I looked at him, only to see his face slightly changed, looking up at the ceiling, thin lips open.


    "Who sent you back?"


    I am slightly a Leng, "is the boss of the company."


    "Men and women."


    I look at him, the heart gradually sink down.


    "Man."


    Then there was silence.


    I asked what I wanted to say, but he and I just got married.


    Silent for a long time, Mo cold day slowly up, tall body covered my line of sight, he looked down at me, eyes are complex.


    "If... I said if, xiaorou came back..."


    I watched him closely, and my heart trembled when I heard xiaorou.


    "Come back, are you going to divorce me?"


    Mo cold day dark eyes locked me, word by word to say this sentence.


    I watched him silent and pursed his lips. From the beginning to the end, my marriage with him was fake, without any mixed feelings. However, when I saw him like this, I felt a little sad, but there was only one person in my heart.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo cold day seems not anxious, silent looking at me, waiting for my response.


    I bit my lower lip, looked up, and looked at him closely. "Yes."


    When I heard what I said, I seemed to see him tremble for a while, and his face was covered by the scattered hair on his forehead, which made me unable to see his expression clearly.


    "Yes, so it is..."


    Mo cold days self mockery, staggering out of the villa.


    I looked at his back, opened my mouth and fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 794

    I raised my head, staring at the ceiling without expression. Thinking of the cold weather, I couldn''t help sighing.


    What happened these days has made my body work.


    "Ma''am, are you all right? I seem to hear a quarrel in the backyard."


    I don''t know when the housekeeper stood behind me with worry and uneasiness on his face.


    "Nothing." I shook my head slightly. "I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    The atmosphere of the living room made me a little depressed. I couldn''t wait to escape. I did the same. I quickly went upstairs and went to the bedroom.


    After the study, I inadvertently glanced, did not find the figure of Song Li, can not help but panic, ran to the bedroom, took out the mobile phone to dial the number of Song Li.


    "Hello?"


    The voice on the other side of the phone is tired and even impatient.


    I looked at the phone silent, for a long time back to a sentence, "when do you come back?"


    My words seemed to please the other side, and his voice became powerful. "It''s going to be a long time. If you''re tired, go to sleep. Don''t wait for me."


    Hoarse voice resounded in the ear, my heart also followed the jump, ear gradually fever, but when thinking of their children, gradually calm down.


    "Who''s waiting for you, Song Li? I want to know xiaorou..."


    "Brother Li"


    I want to talk and stop, don''t know how to say, then the phone there came the girl''s smile, ear came the sound of doodle.


    When I came back, I found that the phone had been hung up.


    Staring at my cell phone, I didn''t think much about it. I ran back to my bedroom and took a nap.


    However, a sleep extra heavy, and then wake up is dawn.


    I stagger up and put it away for a while, then I go downstairs, but I don''t find song Li''s figure. I can''t help frowning.


    "Where''s Song Li?"


    I looked around and didn''t find him. In the past, he would have breakfast.


    "Sir has gone to the company."


    The housekeeper stood aside, his cool face had a kind of elusive meaning, and I didn''t care.


    "Well."


    I light back a, then sit down to eat breakfast, don''t know why but feel insipid, irritable mood full of brain.


    "Alas --"


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    The housekeeper seemed to think that I had a lot on my mind. I looked at him and shook my head.


    I just feel that the recent chaos around themselves, a wave is not flat, a wave again, the mood is also low.


    "Nothing."


    I waved my hand and motioned them to take down their breakfast. Looking at the weather outside, I couldn''t help but want to go out for a walk.


    After a few simple instructions, he went out.


    In the early morning of midsummer, it was very hot and dry. Unconsciously, my face was shocked and sweating. The occasional wind gradually calmed my heart.


    When I turned around, I was still stunned.


    The familiar figure gradually occupied my heart.


    His dark broken hair scattered in front of his forehead, covering the enchanting eyes, the whole person relies on the wall, the shadow will completely cover him.


    My heart was shaking.


    Trembling lips, unbelievable looking at the man in front of him, "Tang Tianqi?"


    I inquired tentatively, the man raised his head fiercely, and what came into his eyes was the face he had been longing for.


    "The end of it?"


    Just when I was in a trance, Tang Tianqi stroked his hair, and the evil Danfeng eyes revealed surprise and joy.


    Looking at his sharp and angular jaw full of stubble, my heart is like a needle. When I heard him, I nodded slightly.


    Then he fell into a strong embrace, abnormal warmth let my eyes gradually wet.


    "Finally, I miss you so much --"


    Tang Tianqi chin against my shoulder, low voice pit light and powerful, hot breath sprayed on my neck, itchy heart.


    His voice seemed to be confused again, and my hands were on his back.


    The burning touch of my skin made me wake up in a moment, and I pushed him away, "how are you here?"


    I subconsciously look around and bite my lower lip. How did Tang Tianqi come here? She can''t relax because of this moment. Otherwise, the plan will be in vain. Xiaorou


    Tang Tianqi was pushed away by me. He stood there, his deep eyes were hurt, his smile faded, his thin lips were slightly open, "I just want to see you."


    Seeing his strong facial features, his heart aches. He tries not to cross his face and says coldly, "you''ve seen it. Let''s go."


    Then I pushed Tang Tianqi away.


    My heart is both happy and nervous, constantly looking around.


    Suddenly a force, my hand was tightly saved, see Tang Tianqi calm face, voice particularly decadent, "I have been here for several days, you don''t chase me, OK."


    I was stunned by his low voice. I had never seen him like this, as if he would disappear in the next second.


    When I heard that he had been here for several days, I knew why Tang Tianqi was so decadent.


    His words rippled in my heart and filled my whole chest.


    All the camouflage is thrown out at this moment.


    I looked up into his eyes, and there was a faint smile in his dark agate eyes.


    I repressed tears for a long time, and can''t help it any more. I beat Tang Tianqi''s chest angrily and cried at the same time, "Tang Tianqi! You are a big fool, big fool, you... "


    I hit a few times, was pulled into the man''s arms, head came Tang Tianqi low voice, "in order to see you worth."


    "I don''t know what''s worth it. What do you do to spoil your body?"


    I wipe the tears, gnash my teeth, behind toward Tang Tianqi''s waist mercilessly twisted.


    See Tang Tianqi mouth corner smile deeper, stare at my hands spread out, helpless smile, "this is not still see you."


    I glared at him, not angry, "next time in this way, simply don''t come."


    Today, I went out wearing simple flat shoes. At this time, I was in a trance. I actually came to Tang Tianqi''s chest.


    Tang Tianqi, with a smile, rubbed my hair, thin lips. His eyebrows and eyes were so bohemian. His sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and his tone became a bit stubborn. "How about, do you love me more than Song Li?"


    I didn''t speak. I reached out and touched his face. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He was worried while thinking. I looked at him with red lips slightly open, trying to tell him the truth.


    "Tang Tianqi, Song Li and I are just fake..."


    "Jiang Mo ran!"


    The angry voice came from behind. I turned my head and saw Song Li''s face.


    Song Li''s deep eyes were fixed on Tang Tianqi, and his face was expressionless. Tang Tianqi frowned slightly and subconsciously held me behind him.


    All of a sudden, the tension of the atmosphere rose in the air.


    Song Li''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were like a cluster of ice


    His voice is incomparably cold, my heart also followed to tremble, low head don''t look at him, Tang Tianqi collapsed a step to block this song Li''s line of sight.


    This move made me feel at ease, that fear disappeared, Song Li and I had no feelings at all, just a deal.


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    Song Li''s figure rings again.


    Tang Tianqi held my hand tightly, narrowed his eyes and took me to his arms with his long arm. "General manager song, is this angry with women?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t care to look at him, just grasped my hand tightly, let me Inexplicable heart warm.


    I know he wants to reassure me.


    "Tang Tianqi, I''m talking to my wife. When is it your turn for an outsider to interrupt?"


    Song Li''s pupil shrinks sharply and looks slightly. He stares at the hand held by Tang Tianqi and me tightly. His cold eyes make me unable to look directly at him.


    "Really..."


    Tang Tianqi touched his chin and looked at him meaningfully. There was a subtle look in his eyes.


    Song Li''s lips pressed tightly, and the two momentum entangled each other in the air.


    I looked at them silently, slowly took out his hand from Tang Tianqi''s hand, took a deep breath, and looked at Tang Tianqi coldly.


    "You go back."


    No, I can''t tell Tianqi yet. For xiaorou''s sake, she can''t


    Smell speech, Tang Tianqi''s face instantly cold down, black eyes deep and chaotic looking at me, did not speak.


    My heart throbbing, my face barely squeezed out a smile, winked at him, motioned him to go back quickly.


    Tang Tianqi did not move.


    I walked slowly to Song Li. Song Li didn''t look at me. He turned and walked towards the villa. I followed him and couldn''t help looking back.


    Tang Tianqi tightly pursed his lips and pulled out a radian. In a trance, I followed song Li into the villa.


    ClickˇŞˇŞ


    The door of the entrance was closed, and the atmosphere in the living room dropped to a low point. When the housekeeper saw Song Li and I coming back, he welcomed me.


    "Sir, madam, you are back."


    "Go ahead with your work."


    Song Li waved his hand, pulled his tie, left his things on the sofa and kicked the chair beside him.


    The loud noise made me shiver.


    General manager of Song Dynasty


    I opened my mouth, my heart beat violently, and then I was shrouded in darkness.


    Song Li looked at me coldly and said, "Jiang Mo ran! Are you born cheap? Can''t live without a man? "


    Man''s roar and shame, let my head completely clear.


    "Song Li, are you sick?"


    At that moment, I completely burst out, all the emotions suppressed in my heart burst out.


    Tears can not help but flow down, why things will become like this, I miss xiaorou


    "Yes, I''m sick, Jiang morran. Don''t forget your own identity."


    Said, Song Li mercilessly pinched my jaw, forced me to look at him, I gritted my teeth, patted his hand, "Song Li, we are just trading, what qualifications do you have to blame me."


    "Oh, what qualification do I have? I''m your husband now, and you sell yourself to me. "


    That scornful look put all my self-esteem at the bottom, I can''t bear it.


    "Pa --"


    He slapped Song Li in the face and ran to the bedroom.

 Chapter 795

    When I opened my eyes, I gazed out of the slightly bright window, and my dull brain stagnated.


    For a moment, I couldn''t remember where I was until I saw the painting hanging on the wall.


    Then I remembered that I was lying in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa. The room was very spacious, but it was unspeakably cold.


    It''s almost dawn now


    I thought silently in my heart, got up to the window and looked at the morning star in the sky.


    Looking back on the dark night when I quarreled with song Li last night, I suddenly had the idea of escaping from here forever, and got rid of all relationships with this man.


    But on second thought, now is not the time, even if Tang Tianqi came to me again and again.


    Next, as usual, I put my mind away, washed, changed clothes and went downstairs for breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    Out of the bedroom, Song Li just came out of his room, saw me walking in front of him, and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Get up so early today?" His tone is not salty.


    I stopped and asked him in the same tone, "aren''t you the same?"


    Song Li glanced at me coldly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    Pause for a few seconds, he seems to be in the ice, indifferent back to the sentence: "have breakfast."


    "Well." My lips don''t float.


    Then he and I went downstairs one by one. It was strange that we had such a big fight yesterday that nothing happened to each other this morning.


    After breakfast, Song Li left the villa one step ahead of me. Normally, we work in the same company, but the interesting things are different.


    After Song left, I lingered at home for a while. When I arrived at the company, I vaguely found that the atmosphere was not right.


    "What''s the matter today?" I asked a colleague at random.


    "No, no..." the colleague''s eyes did not leave the computer screen, as if suppressing some emotion.


    Although the answer is no, the voice of my colleagues only aggravates my suspicion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I looked at her curiously.


    Colleagues raised their heads, squeezed stiff smile perfunctory: "nothing, my hands have not finished the work, first busy ha."


    I nodded slightly, knowing that there was a problem, I decided to keep quiet.


    When I came to my desk and sat down, I turned on the computer as usual, then picked up the empty cup and prepared to go to the hot water room.


    No, just as I turned around, a voice came from behind.


    "Hello, just came to the company in the morning and started to leave?"


    The sharp tone is uncomfortable and oppressive.


    Hearing this strange voice, I turned my head blankly and saw a woman standing one meter away in a capable professional suit.


    "I didn''t leave. I went to pour hot water." I responded calmly.


    Having said that, I look at the woman''s face, Danfeng eyes with a strong aura, trim delicate eyebrows, a sense of domineering.


    Aware that the other party is not good stubble, I will smile at her, on the one hand out of politeness, on the other hand also give yourself time to think.


    Who on earth is she? Is it the new CEO who is hiding in the company?


    I surmised in my heart that I was thinking about hearing from each other.


    "In my case, pouring hot water is tantamount to desertion." She raised the volume, emphasized every word, and then the topic changed and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Glancing at her serious posture, I replied with a unchanged face: "Jiang Mo ran."


    Smell speech, she picked to pick eyebrow tip, seem to feel surprised to repeat: "Jiang Mo ran......"


    I looked directly at her, still guessing the origin of this woman.


    At this time, the woman took the initiative to introduce herself and announced in a rising tone: "my name is Yan Lian. As the chief executive, today is my first day in office. I hope you can cooperate with me and do your job well."


    During the conversation, all the colleagues around us turned their heads and looked at us.


    I didn''t say a word, but I understood something.


    It''s said that the new official takes office three times. It seems that Yan Lian has figured out how to cut me off?


    Thinking of this, I decided to protect myself and give in.


    "Well, I''ll get back to work." I said and put the empty cup back on the desk.


    Anyway, hot water is just a habit, I really don''t care.


    However, Yan Lian obviously didn''t plan to give up. Seeing that I was ready to go back to my job, she stopped me again.


    "Wait!" She held her head high and said, "what''s your name, Jiang?"


    Holding the corner of the table, I slowly answered, "Jiang Mo ran."


    Of course, this is also a kind of trickery, just a prelude, as everyone who has worked in the workplace knows.


    Since Yan Lian has the ability to hold the post of chief executive, how can he not even remember a common name.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I want to remind you of." Her tone was arrogant and uncomfortable all the time.


    "Well, you say."


    I waited for her to go on without waves.


    No wonder I just got out of the elevator and felt something wrong. It''s a female devil in the company.


    I quietly abdominal Fei, see rock love into me, suddenly knocked on the table.


    "Clean up your desk and take home everything that has nothing to do with your work." Rock love said, fixed his eyes on the table.


    In fact, in addition to the computer and a few documents on the desk, there are only water cups and a bowl of succulent potted plants.


    I don''t know if it''s a deliberate fault finding, but rock love is really against me now.


    "Excuse me, is there anything wrong with my desk?" I asked patiently.


    "What do you say? When you grow flowers in the company, do you take your desk as your balcony Rock love mockingly pulled the corners of his mouth, pointing to the pot of meat.


    Originally, I wanted to keep a peaceful relationship with Yan Lian, but my endurance was exhausted by her.


    In line with the bottom line of not being bullied by her, I replied without anger: "the company has no hard rules in this respect, in fact, it is tacit. Of course, if you don''t like it, I can take it home after work in the evening."


    Words fall, rock love probably also didn''t expect me to refute her, face Shua ground sink down, the arrogance of fundus is more aggressive.


    "What do you mean I don''t like? As your leader, I have the right to correct your bad working habits. Besides, don''t think I''m embarrassing you. I always treat you equally in my work. "


    Chief officer Yan Lian is majestic, like a giant crushing an ant under his feet, reprimanding my subordinate in full view of the public.


    I didn''t know her purpose at that time, but she magnified things infinitely. She gave a speech for 20 minutes, which was amazing.


    Afterwards, Yan Lian seems to feel that this is not enough to relieve her anger, and directly leads me to Song Li''s office.


    "Since you are unconvinced, we will let Mr. Song judge, so as not to let others think that I am against you."


    Yan Lian puts on an airs and strides forward.


    Behind her, the rhythmic high-heeled shoes sound like a military parade. I look at her back and feel a little funny.


    Is she really qualified for the position of CEO?


    I think rock love at the moment is more like a little daughter-in-law who makes trouble out of nothing and thinks she has been wronged.


    We went to find song Li together. The sunny office made people feel energetic and energetic. He sat on the boss''s chair, and his shoes were clean.


    "Mr. Song, excuse me." Rock love pretends to be polite.


    Song Li''s eyes turned to her. It was cold, but the ice and snow melted in an instant.


    "You''re welcome. You can tell me something." The corners of his lips were not smiling.


    Yan Lian turned to me and splashed dirty water on the mountain. "Miss Jiang... Jiang morran seems to have some opinions on my chief officer."


    "She has a problem with you?"


    Song Li was stunned, and his tone was unbelievable.


    Just now I have seen the skill of rock love. In front of Song Li, I will not give her a chance to confuse black and white.


    After snatching her words, I immediately clarified: "without such a thing, how can I have an opinion on the CEO? It''s too late to respect her."


    I admit it''s a little emotional.


    Song Li also heard it. He gave a cold Snort and asked with great interest, "respect, I can''t see it, but you can tell me what''s going on."


    It''s obvious that song Li is partial to Yan Lian subjectively. I can''t get the upper hand, and I can only try my best to restore the truth.


    However, Yan Lian vetoed one by one, and insisted that I was the one who made trouble for her. At the same time, she acted recklessly in the company, completely ignoring her as the chief executive.


    After my explanation, she angrily complained: "Mr. Song, first of all, I just talk about the matter, but Miss Song decided that I was making trouble for her. In this case, the chief officer should do it for her."


    She said angrily, biting her lips, as if she was really bullied by me.


    I can''t laugh or cry about it. I''m not the rival of Yan Lian.


    "Well, I''ve explained everything that needs to be explained. The source of the matter is nothing more than a pot of flowers. Besides, from the beginning, I promised her that I would take them home at night..."


    Song Li, who was listening with a cold face, suddenly interrupted me, frowned and yelled: "enough! That''s it! "


    My heart trembled, and I felt even more indignant by the sudden rebuke.


    At the moment, all the blame is on one person.


    Song Li saw that I didn''t say any more and said in an imperative tone: "don''t say anything else, apologize to Yan Lian, and then leave the office."


    For what?


    Suddenly I felt puzzled.


    "I apologize to her?"


    Turn to rock love, the more I hate the way I look up.


    "What else? We apologize to you? " Song Li''s face was full of sarcasm.


    I took a deep breath and saw that song Li didn''t know right from wrong. All he wanted was a satisfactory reply to Yan Lian, the chief executive.


    Calm for a moment, I glanced at the face of a nest of two snakes and mice, and calmly responded: "sorry, I can''t do it."


    "What did you say?" Song Li twisted his eyebrows and pretended not to hear clearly.


    I don''t want to let the two join forces and say, "I said I won''t apologize."


    To show my attitude, I left without saying a word.

 Chapter 796

    When I left the office, I felt like I was blocked by something.


    The voice of rock love came from behind, but it was much softer than just now.


    A woman is a kind of animal with many kinds of sound effects. She can make different sounds in front of anyone, not only easily but also easily.


    Presumably, the friendship between the two people is not shallow, at least in addition to the working relationship, 100% have personal relations.


    When I understood what was going on, I was relieved to go back to work.


    I spent the whole day in front of the computer. As for Yan Lian, she seemed to have achieved some goal and never had a hard time with me.


    In the evening when he went back from work, Song Li opened the door just after he was ready to go upstairs to change his clothes.


    "What''s the matter with you at the company today?" He came out this sentence behind me coldly.


    I stepped on the stairs with one foot and turned to see his shadowy face.


    "Didn''t I make it very clear in the office?" I don''t want to be outdone.


    Song Li didn''t expect that I was still so tough, and my face became more gloomy.


    "What''s your attitude?" He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Thinking of the quarrel last night, I didn''t have the energy to perform that scene today, so I went upstairs in silence.


    Song Li followed closely and grabbed my arm.


    "Jiang morran, as an adult, you should learn to control your emotions." He gave me a serious warning.


    Dismissive, I gave him a sarcastic smile, shook his hand and walked to the bedroom.


    When the door shut him out, I looked at the cold room, and my heart calmed a lot.


    Maybe, as he said, I really need to control my emotions. But it''s very simple, as long as you don''t face him, everything will be much better.


    But song couldn''t help it. I leaned against the door and heard him knock outside.


    "Open the door. I''ll go in and talk to you." He has a low voice.


    I don''t want to open the door, so I casually perfunctory: "I''m tired, want to rest."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a force came against my back.


    Song Li tried to open the door, felt the resistance I brought, and even more forced.


    I don''t want to have any physical conflict with song Li. Since he insists on coming in, I will let him go.


    Leaving the door, I sat on the bed and heard the door open and his footsteps.


    "What do you want to talk about?" I asked with my head down.


    Song Li did not respond, but the sound of footsteps was gradually approaching the bedside.


    Soon he stopped and stood in his figure, slowly bending down.


    I could feel his breath approaching. Song Li''s black hair was reflected in his eyes. He seemed to be observing something.


    My body moved back alertly. I frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    Song Li sees my face clearly, suddenly crooked lips sneer: "you are quite sensitive."


    Maybe he just wanted to make sure that my current reaction was angry or irritable.


    I was very calm, expressionless response: "want to talk about what you say, I''m really tired."


    Hearing these words, Song Li didn''t feel hard for me any more. Instead, he stepped back a few steps wisely.


    Finally, he came to the window and leaned lazily against the windowsill, gazing at his vamp, looking absent-minded.


    "About rock love..." he stopped for a moment, as if thinking about the next words, "it''s also strange that I didn''t say hello to you in advance."


    At present, his tone is much more gentle, and he seems to be talking and discussing with me.


    But I''m in the mood to hear him talk about that woman.


    Even if they have intimate relationship that I don''t know, Song Li knows that I don''t care at all.


    So I choked him impolitely: "didn''t you say hello to Yan Lian?"


    Song Li was stunned and looked up at me. The expression on his face was a little strange.


    But he soon returned to the same voice and opened his lips slowly: "she and I were childhood friends, so please bear with me more. Her temper is like this, but her nature is not bad, just..."


    Think of the morning in the office, Song Li once impolitely loud interrupt me, at the moment I also do the same to him.


    "Well, I see what you mean." It was full of impatience.


    Song Li is still staring at me, I wonder if he is waiting to see me angry.


    I didn''t intend to lose my temper. I just told him without any emotion, "I''m not interested in your relationship. It''s not my fault. Please don''t continue to discuss it."


    Seeing my resolute attitude, Song Li nodded. He knew that this kind of thing could not be forced.


    "Well, I''ll say one last thing. You call her at the company tomorrow. Can you lower your posture a little bit?" His tone was tentative.


    I think it''s funny. I don''t know how to answer it.


    "How do you want me to lower it?" I asked with a smile, "Yan Lian seems to be shorter than me. Do you mean I bow in front of her?"


    Song Li''s face showed displeasure when he heard me joking with Yan Lian, but he disappeared in a moment.


    He tried his best to show his generosity and repressed his emotion, explaining: "that''s not necessary. Yan Lian is now the chief officer. Just give her some face."


    In fact, if it''s so simple, it''s no big deal. I don''t know the world.


    Can think of rock love in the company domineering, especially let me as the first to bear the brunt, her face is really not to!


    Seriously, I can''t swallow it.


    I sneer, sweeping the dark face of Song Li under the backlight, "in addition to giving her face, if she still wants me to apologize?"


    Song Li showed disapproval and answered with both hands: "then apologize. Anyway, it''s a matter of a word."


    Sure enough, we know that his position on this issue remains unchanged.


    I shook my head solemnly and declared to him in a gentle and clear tone: "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I didn''t do anything wrong and I won''t apologize to anyone."


    "You...!"


    A word blocked the way back, helpless Song Li wanted to say and stop.


    It''s time to come to an end.


    I think so in my heart, if I really see Song Li who pursed his lips and left.


    His steps were in a hurry, as if there was something urgent, and then came the sound of thumping downstairs.


    Sitting on the bed for a moment, I vaguely heard the sound of a car starting in the yard. I got up and went to the window to see that song Li''s car had driven out of the gate.


    I think his temper is much better than mine.


    But song can''t be away from the villa. I always feel relieved and relaxed.


    At sunset, I was standing in the position where Song Li had just stayed, stretching, and suddenly I felt hungry.


    The lack of him in this big house filled my appetite and immediately reminded me that it was time for dinner.


    Coming downstairs, I saw the servant washing vegetables in the kitchen.


    "What''s for dinner?" I asked briskly.


    "Madam, sir just went out, do you want to reduce a dish?" The servant looked up at me and turned off the tap.


    In this villa, I almost never had a decent meal with song Li, but every day it''s still the same five dishes and one soup.


    As the second meal is all new, I think the rest of each meal will be fed directly to the garbage can. It''s a waste, but the servant never mentioned this to me.


    I pretended to think and turned my eyes to answer, "if you can reduce one dish, you can make two dishes and one soup."


    Perhaps my words surprised the servant, she repeated: "two dishes and one soup?"


    I nodded without thinking.


    "Madam, although my husband said that he would not come back for dinner, the two dishes are a bit monotonous." The servant sounded embarrassed.


    "No, what else did he tell you?" I asked, pretending to be casual.


    The servant began to wash the dishes. Seeing that I talked more than usual today, he also opened his voice.


    "Just now, my husband left in a hurry and didn''t say anything, but several times before, my husband would ask you what you were doing and how you were feeling."


    "Oh, he cares about me." I grinned at myself.


    The servant echoed, fearing that he knew the family was unusual, so he turned to dinner.


    After chatting with her for a while, my mood was much better than that of Song Li. Even a simple meal was delicious.


    The next morning.


    When I put on my light makeup and prepared to go out to work, I found that song Li had already gone out, with used dishes and chopsticks on the table and egg shells scattered nearby.


    Such two people live under the same roof, even the most stupid people can see that we look like we are apart


    I shook my head and laughed, ate breakfast alone and drove to the company.


    I don''t know if it''s because yesterday I put out the first fire when Yan Lianxin took office. Today, the atmosphere of the company is quite normal. As for her, she is probably still in traffic jam.


    There is a plant missing from my desk, but the empty water cup is still eating ashes in the corner.


    Think about it, anyway, rock love is not present, I took a water cup and went to the hot water room.


    For a moment, I turned on the computer, holding a cup to watch the surveillance video, but I found something unexpected.


    "How could there be a man in black?" I stare at the screen and scream in my heart.


    Seeing the camera at home recording the whereabouts of the man in black, I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Tang Tianqi.


    His answer speed is very fast, as if to have a premonition to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s slightly anxious voice, I calmly responded: "it''s no big deal. There''s a man in black at my house."


    The other end was silent for two seconds, and then Tang Tianqi asked anxiously: "how are you now? Did you disturb him? "


    Realizing that Tang Tianqi misunderstood my words, I explained with a leisurely smile: "I work in the company. I saw it in the surveillance video."


    "So..." Tang Tianqi was relieved.


    But at present, I really can''t leave, so I have to leave it to him.


    "You can go over and have a look. I''ll call another one."


    Tang Tianqi responded readily: "OK, I''ll go there."


    Hang up the phone, I am very assured of Tang Tianqi, after making it clear, I will continue to call Xiaoma.


    Xiaoma also rushed to the villa after learning about it, and I began to be more and more unable to sit in the company.

 Chapter 797

    Song Li is angry and says that he wants to imprison me at home. I panic and catch up with him. I want to ask Song Li clearly. After many times, he is finally pulled back by the housekeeper. His strength is so strong that I can''t break free. What should I do.


    In a hurry, I grabbed the housekeeper''s sleeve and begged for mercy, "I beg you, help me persuade Song Li, as long as he can talk to me, I will be able to make it clear!"


    My only hope now is to bribe the housekeeper and let him be flexible so that I can talk to Song Li. But the housekeeper''s job is to watch me not let me run away, and I''m indifferent. I''m also impartial in the face of hard requests. I can''t help hating his ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    "Ma''am, don''t embarrass me. My husband told me that you can''t leave this room for half a step. I''m also very embarrassed. I have to do this. I forget that my wife understands me! I''m really sorry that I can''t respond to your request! " The housekeeper said to me coldly.


    The housekeeper won''t be a little soft hearted. I know this in my heart, but I still don''t give up. People here are loyal to Song Li and will never disobey Song Li''s orders.


    My last hope was also extinguished, and finally I was pushed into the room by the housekeeper. I could only watch Song Li''s back when he refused to leave. My heart was chilly. I didn''t expect that song Li would be so cruel to me and heartless to me.


    I sit in the cold room, depressed, I droop my head, want to calm down, but the more I think about it, the more restless, I can''t wait to die, I have to find a way to leave.


    I went back and forth in the room for a few white circles and tried my best to get out. I took a sneak look in the crack of the door and found that the door was full of bodyguards. If I wanted to escape from their eyelids, it would be more difficult than going to heaven.


    Must think of a law word, has the safeguard method, cannot rashly go out, I must have in the heart to escape the chance to be able to win.


    "Is lunch all right? I''m starving!"


    I opened the door generously and went out. With this action, the bodyguard at the door was very alert. I found that I only asked after lunch, and my expression was relieved.


    "Wait a little longer, madam. We''ll tell the kitchen to get ready at once."


    The tone of the bodyguard was calm. He explained to me slowly. For them, as long as I didn''t want to run away, I was still their wife, so I would not be rude to me. The premise was that they would never show mercy when I didn''t run away, I am particularly clear about this.


    "Wait!"


    A bodyguard was about to go to the kitchen to prepare lunch for me when I stopped him.


    "Is there anything else, madam?"


    The bodyguards at the door became alert. As long as there was anything wrong with me, they would take measures immediately.


    The bodyguard''s eyes indicated that I should be honest. Although I didn''t say it, I could still see that they wanted me not to play tricks.


    "Well, do you know what I want to eat? How can you tell the people in the kitchen!


    I want to eat braised pork at noon, and then spicy crayfish, and... Another four dishes and two soups. That''s about it. Let them prepare it! "


    I saw the shock in the eyes of the bodyguard. I was really a lion, but since I had to run, I had to eat enough to have the strength to run further.


    So the most important thing now is to fill your stomach first, and then plan other things.


    "Can you finish all that by yourself?"


    Some bodyguards can''t believe that I can eat so much at a time for my small physique. He suspects that I''m trying to find an excuse to embarrass them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let the kitchen get ready!"


    Before I could answer, the bodyguard next to me looked serious and ordered him to let the kitchen get ready.


    Watch the bodyguard run to the kitchen. The bodyguard next to me motioned for me to go back to my room.


    "Well, let someone pour me a glass of water first, and I may starve to death after lunch!"


    I didn''t act rashly, I didn''t dare to act rashly, I didn''t resist, I could only return to the room again. But I found an excuse to ask for a glass of water. It''s not that I really want to drink water, but that I want to see if I can find a way out from the servant.


    Sure enough, soon I saw a servant coming in with a water cup. He was thin and small. He looked very timid.


    From the moment when the servant came in, I had been staring at her up and down, and she also noticed that she had been avoiding and dared not look at me in the eyes.


    "That little sister, where is your hometown?"


    As soon as the servant put down her glass and was ready to leave, I took the opportunity to make up with her immediately. I couldn''t let her leave like this.


    "Ma''am... I''m from a small town..."


    Sure enough, she was very timid. She knew my current situation, so she was very afraid to have any connection with me. She hesitated to say too much.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m just bored and want to chat with someone. You don''t have to be nervous!"


    I can see the fear on her face, but I don''t think it''s necessary to exaggerate. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for her to open the back door!


    I see that she is not willing to talk with me, can only take the initiative to attack again.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that I, as a wife, can also help you with this!"


    I wanted to buy this servant, but how dare this servant take advantage of me? When I heard that, I quickly opened the door and left, for fear that I would hold him!


    Well, in this villa, I''m just his wife in the name of Song Li. All the power is in Song Li''s hands.


    All the people here are from Song Li, and no one will turn to me, so I''m asking for trouble, but I can''t wait to die. I still need some action!


    The first time I bought a servant was over, and I didn''t get any results, that is, no one paid any attention to me, no one was willing to do things for me!


    In this way, I have no way, can only quietly wait for the right time, the more anxious, fortunately, today''s lunch came very fast!


    Looking at five or six servants coming up with delicious food, I seem to see a new hope. I must succeed this time!


    Looking at the servants coming in one by one, I quickly closed the door. This time, I leaned back on the door and couldn''t let them run first.


    "Please have dinner, madam!"


    One of the servants who came here this time is very familiar with me. She cares about me very much at ordinary times, and will come to chat with me from time to time, so I think there is more hope. This time, we must seize this wonderful opportunity!


    "That, Xiaocui!" I want to say and stop, know that such things will be very difficult for them, but I also really have no way.


    "Is there anything else, ma''am?"


    After they put the food in order, they stood in a row together. I thought for a moment and came up with a good idea. Anyway, I must ask them to agree, because this is my last chance!


    "Can you help me? Help me get out, when I get out. I''ll thank you very much, just as we used to get along well, please help me


    What dignity, what identity, at the moment I feel that anything is not as important as I escape, so I just lowered my head to ask them to help me this time!


    "Well, it''s not madam. I won''t help you. If Sir knows that we let you go, it won''t make us feel better!"


    Xiaocui is also embarrassed. In fact, she really wants to help me, but she has some worries in her heart.


    "As long as I go out, I will settle you down, and I won''t let him find you!"


    Finally, under my persuasion, the servants agreed to help me. I changed my clothes with another servant. I went out among the servants and bowed my head all the way. The bodyguards didn''t notice anything. Almost when I got to the kitchen, I bumped into the housekeeper and was finally caught.


    Although the servants agreed to help me escape, but in the end they still did not escape the housekeeper''s eye. It was not ten minutes before I left. I went back to the cold room again!


    There is a lot of resentment in my heart. If the action just failed, these people may be more alert and more defensive, so I didn''t take any action at all. I began to eat and drink. I was enjoying the delicious food just now. I felt much more comfortable in a moment.


    In fact, I just showed it to the bodyguards who peeped at the door. When they saw that I began to give up, they were relieved that they would not peep at me all the time.


    After two hours, I suddenly had a new idea.


    Get up quickly, push the door open, see the bodyguard at the door to my covetous appearance, I cast a glance at them!


    "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    I am also a normal person. I have to go to the toilet after staying in the room for such a long time. This reason is not excessive, and they have no reason to refuse.


    However, they were still following me. I didn''t pay attention to them. When I got to the toilet, I ran away from the window and ran all the way along the yard, but I didn''t expect that these people would catch up so soon.


    I don''t care whether I''m alive or dead. I''ve run with all my life. I can''t be caught by these people, otherwise I''m really hopeless.


    I looked at a large group of bodyguards behind me, walked around the corner, just saw a house, pushed the door open and ran in. I quickly locked the door, fearing that they would break in.


    I secretly looked at the door, found that they did not catch up, may have been thrown away by me, this is finally safe, I long sigh of relief, it is too dangerous.


    After calming down for a while, I slowly walked in, raised my head and looked around carefully, only to find that the wall was covered with all kinds of paintings. After a careful look, the people in the paintings were actually Song Li, all of them, which shocked me very much. What''s the matter.


    Under the guidance of curiosity, I walked in step by step. It was very quiet around. My heart beat faster. I doubtfully opened a box and went in. I found that it was a basement!

 Chapter 798

    I walked all the way, and finally I saw a light in such a dark place. At the end and the deepest part of the light, I seemed to be able to vaguely see a person.


    But in such a situation, the vision that a person can see is a little fuzzy. I have no way to determine who that person is? Whether it''s someone I know, whether it''s harmful or helpful, there''s no way to be sure. What people don''t know can bring people endless panic, and I''m in deep panic now.


    I have no way to know who that person is, but the road still has to go. Finally, I had to take a deep breath and say to myself, but I was still afraid. My legs were too soft to walk, so I tried to stand up and walk.


    "It''s OK. Don''t counselle. Just walk over. There won''t be any problem." I secretly cheered myself in my heart, trying to press such a kind of fear into my heart. Then, after I thought I was fully prepared, I stepped forward. But my legs and feet were still weak, and my heart beat so much that I felt strange, as if I could only hear my heart beat in the dark, And my heart will stop beating at any time.


    The man seemed to have a feeling for my arrival. His head looked at the direction of my voice, which made my courage almost jump out of my throat. I almost screamed, and my eyes were red, and even my fingers were shaking.


    I really don''t want to try again.


    However, even if I summon up the courage and try my best to persuade myself to go to the man''s side, but when I just came to the man''s side, there was a sound at the door, which immediately made me not know what to do, is to move forward? Back off? What should I do?


    But although the man looked at the place where I had made my voice before, fortunately, in such a tense situation, I still knew that I should hide. Therefore, the man should not have found my existence. My heart breathed a sigh of relief. After feeling the movement, I immediately ran to hide in the paintings, So you can protect yourself.


    Just when I was hiding in the pile of pictures I had just run, I saw Xiao Ge running to the man''s side.


    Seeing such a picture, I couldn''t help wondering how Xiao Ge trotted to the man''s side? Who the hell is this man? Why let Xiao Ge show such a respectful expression? Why on earth?


    All these questions, in my heart, constantly gathered together to produce doubts, also let me for this man''s identity, more and more curious, in the dark, I nest in the corner to think about things.


    "Mr. Song Jingcheng..."


    After all, it''s eavesdropping, and the two of them seem to be extremely suspicious and afraid of other people''s eavesdropping, so I can''t know clearly what they said? But clearly heard, Xiaoge to the man respectfully called out "Mr. Song Jingcheng."


    So this man''s name is song Jingcheng? It seems that I haven''t heard the name anywhere. I don''t doubt it. But in this case, it''s more important to make sure that you are not found. It''s OK to check the identity of this man later.


    Two people are talking in such a low voice. In order to prevent themselves from being found eavesdropping, I can''t help but look behind them. There are more and more behind them. For the topics between them, they are more and more uncertain. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    And what surprised me was that when I could not help looking there curiously, it was just as if I saw the man looking at me.


    Why is he looking at me? Does he know me? He looked at me. Why didn''t he get me out? I''m very sure that this man must have seen my existence and knew that I was hiding there, but he didn''t say it. But why he didn''t say it, and why he didn''t say it, I don''t know.


    Xiao Ge talks with the man named song Jingcheng from time to time, but I often see that the man''s eyes look at me from time to time.


    And after Xiao Ge left, I finally couldn''t help my curiosity. I got up and went to the man''s side.


    I thought that when he saw me, he would know my existence, but he would be a little depressed or confused. However, this man seems to have no idea of my existence, and he seems to have known who I am and why I came here.


    He seems to have known me a long time ago, and we have been familiar with each other for a long time. For my arrival, he just gave me a light look. He didn''t say anything or make any statement, but began to paint there on his own.


    His expression is too calm and indifferent, and it is because of this calm and indifferent that I am more and more curious about this man''s identity. According to Xiao Ge, this man is called song Jingcheng. When he sees me, he seems to have no pressure. Do I know this man named song Jingcheng? If I know him, why don''t I have any impression of him?


    But if I don''t know him, his proper attitude towards my arrival is really doubtful.


    In such a suspicious situation, I can''t stand the challenge


    This man, song Jingcheng, was more curious. He came up to him and wanted to see what he was painting.


    However, after approaching, he suddenly found that what he painted was a person, and this person really had a 10% similarity with myself!


    What he drew is me!


    This discovery shocked me so much that I could hardly say a complete word, "you... How did you draw me? Did you know me before?"


    Finally, I can''t help but ask my doubts, and let them ferment and breed in my heart, but I can''t get answers. I feel so uncomfortable. I''m a person who can''t hide words in my heart. In this case, it''s the best choice to ask clearly.


    But the man named song Jingcheng didn''t give me a very clear answer.


    "Do you think I should know you? Or, what do you think of that? " The man named song Jingcheng didn''t answer my question directly, but just threw it back to me, which made me not know how to answer it.


    "In the end, we have to solve the problems between us, don''t we?" Song Jingcheng said this, such a sentence, immediately began to immerse himself in his paintings, so when he was serious, it was really exciting to say that he looked like a man, but it was a little strange to think that this man painted himself, and I didn''t know him.


    In the end, he immersed himself in his paintings. I know that at least at this moment, I can''t get any answer from him, and such an answer is even more confusing to me. I don''t know what he means.


    In such a confused situation, I naturally would not stay there. After all, this man has been completely immersed in his paintings at this moment. Although he painted me, it was quite strange. Finally, I left the place, walked out of the room and ran over the wall.


    And the person I want to find after I run away is Tang Tianqi. However, I didn''t expect that when I found Tang Tianqi''s room and knocked on the door, it was not Tang Tianqi himself who came out, but a beautiful looking woman who looked very charming.


    It''s just that when this woman saw me at the door of Tang Tianqi, what she showed was not the so-called kindness from her elders, but the anger and disdain on her face.


    It seems that for a person like me to appear in front of Tang Tianqi''s door, I feel very contemptuous and disdainful, and even have some feeling of disdain.


    I can probably guess what this beautiful woman is thinking? I also know that there is a certain reason why he thinks of me like this, but in this case, even if I want to explain, I''m afraid the beautiful lady will not believe what I said.


    Sure enough, when I wanted to explain why I was at the gate of Tang Tianqi, I was about to blurt out my words.


    "Are little girls so shameless now? So blatantly run to someone else, come to the door, also want to seduce others, don''t see what you look like, weigh your weight? "


    As soon as the pretty woman opened her mouth, the scorn and disdain in her tone almost spilled out of her words. It was obvious that there were many such cases. After seeing someone at Tang Tianqi''s door, she subconsciously thought of such a situation, and felt very disdainful and disdainful for such a person.


    "Is that how you need money? Just for this situation, sell your body and seduce so many people older than you. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate? Or do you think you can do anything for the sake of money and don''t care about anything, even your reputation, status and identity? "


    "If you are shameless, no one can save you." Without waiting for me to say anything, the beautiful woman said a lot, without giving me any explanation, just like that.


    I can''t explain how fast I speak.

 Chapter 799

    But no matter how I appear, it''s easy to be suspected, misunderstood, bloody, and scold people at the beginning. It doesn''t mean I should just listen. I think what should I do.


    What''s more, although this beautiful young woman has a good temperament, at the beginning, she didn''t listen to other people''s explanation at all, so she put in her own opinions and scolded her head and face. Her tone was very bad, and it was not a good fault.


    After understanding this point, I naturally will not say anything nice to this seemingly long, beautiful and good-natured woman, and directly fight back.


    "Elder sister, when you are old, you still need to wear clothes that suit your age. Just wearing clothes that show your youth doesn''t mean you are young. It''s better to have a little self-knowledge. It''s not a good thing to be too ostentatious, especially for people like elder sister who have no ability and strength."


    I directly hit back at the beautiful woman.


    I know very well what kind of reaction this woman will have when she hears what I have said. She is just angry and distorts his present appearance.


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, the woman was so angry that she could hardly restrain the anger in her heart. Her face was beautiful and her cheek was distorted by the anger. She looked ugly.


    She raised her slender arm, as if trying to use all her strength to slap, but the woman''s action is fast, and my eyes are faster. Before her hand has taken care of my face, I have already grasped the woman''s hand and squeezed his bone with a fierce force.


    Only a "click" was heard. It was the sound of bone from the woman''s arm. Then came the cry of the woman''s earthshaking pain.


    I see the woman cry so painful, think she has been taught a lesson, she is no longer so alert to her, but did not expect that the woman took this opportunity, directly took the opportunity of a force through the injured arm, suddenly hit me, I was not prepared to be knocked away.


    Just now, I didn''t have any defense against this. The woman''s strength was great. She directly knocked me down on the ground with her momentum.


    It was really painful. I even couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Under the pain, I even felt as if I had lost all my strength. Suddenly, I couldn''t even stand up. My eyes were full of tears.


    It was as if the people inside had heard something, and soon they broke in. The person who had just not heard anything opened it at this moment. Tang Tianqi saw what I was like at this moment, and didn''t even ask why. He just opened his mouth and scolded the woman.


    "What on earth do you want to do? I have already said that you should not appear here again. Can''t you understand people''s words? Get the hell out of here! Don''t think you are my grandfather''s old friend. I can''t help you. I don''t want to see you for a second He cursed at the woman viciously, and I was just listening in


    Although this incident was originally caused by this woman''s unreasonable provocation, seeing Tang Tianqi, he didn''t ask at all, so he directly turned to me. When he yelled at the woman who was still high spirited just now, I still felt a warm surge in my heart, The attitude towards Tang Tianqi has softened a lot.


    What Tang Tianqi said just now also surprised me. What is "grandfather''s old friend"?


    In other words, this woman is not Tang Tianqi''s woman at all, but his grandfather''s old friend. Is that why she came here? What was the reason why I was angry? I can''t stand a fit of anger.


    But the woman didn''t listen to Tang Tianqi''s words, but looked at Tang Tianqi deeply. At the same time, she turned to look at me with a venomous face. Without saying a word, she forced into the room.


    Tang Tianqi took a look at me. Without saying a word, he drew the room closer. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the woman with a face full of pear blossoms and rain, crying to people.


    "Grandma, this person is too unreasonable, so directly came to Tianqi''s home, and just was so accidentally hit by me, even directly fell to the ground, I really don''t know she was so weak, directly fell to the ground, I really didn''t mean to, grandma, you don''t want to be angry with me?" This is what the woman said to an old man who seemed kind-hearted.


    I think that woman knows it in her heart: it happened at the door of Tang Tianqi''s house. Everything can''t be concealed. It''s better to admit it rather than deny what she did. It''s just that I didn''t expect that she would make me a weak chicken.


    If I had not just seen this woman, I would have been blinded by her acting skills.


    What''s more, it''s an old man who is already familiar with a gorgeous woman and has always loved her. In that case, normal people will not have any good impression on me. It''s doomed from the beginning of a woman''s acting skills. This is the impression left by people''s first natural instinct.


    Sure enough, after hearing the woman''s evaluation of me and the "description" of the matter, the old man did not look at me. Instead, he followed what the woman said and sang in unison with the woman. Instead, he easily took over the matter and pretended that it had never happened, turning me into a stingy, fussy and weak woman.


    That is to say, the two of them are very light. If I don''t come up with any trump card, I think the old man will not listen to anything I say under the guidance of the gorgeous woman, not to say that he can change his view on me.


    So, after I winked at Tang Tianqi, I coughed gently at all the people present, and said to all the people in the lobby who were talking and laughing, "well, I''m Tang Tianqi''s ex-wife. I''m not the so-called woman who came to seduce. This time, Tang Tianqi begged me to come back and I came back." My tone was steady, and my eyes were full of determination, so I said to the people.


    However, I was still a little flustered. Although I was Tang Tianqi''s ex-wife, this time it was not Tang Tianqi who asked me to come back. Therefore, in this case, if Tang Tianqi directly broke down what I said, there would be no room for any change.


    But Tang Tianqi was very cooperative with me. When people looked at me suspiciously, he gave a smile and nodded, "it''s my grandmother who asked her to come back."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s affirmative words, I was finally relieved, and immediately said to the gorgeous woman, "so you''d better go back and forth, don''t be here and pretend to be great. I don''t want to weigh my weight, but I still want to covet people who don''t belong to me. "


    This can be said to be quite arrogant, not to mention the old lady who didn''t like me. Even after listening to this, I felt a little bit bad about what I said, but no matter how bad it was, it was better than these people fanning the wind and setting fire here.


    The old lady didn''t have to say it. After hearing what I said, she immediately got up angry and even wanted to raise her hand and say hello to me. How could I let the old lady say it like this? However, it was really bad for me to deal with the old lady. I had to pretend to be afraid, and then I quickly asked Tang Tianqi for help.


    "Tang Tianqi!"


    After Tang Tianqi heard my cry, even to the old lady, he still didn''t show any kind of good face, so he directly scolded her.


    "You''d better go back to your own place as soon as possible. Don''t take care of my affairs here. I know my own affairs well. You''d better not interfere." Although the tone is respectful, Tang Tianqi''s face is full of threat instead of any respectful appearance.


    How could the old lady be upset?


    But even if she is angry, she can''t do anything about Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi''s wings are already plump and no longer under the control of anyone. In the end, the old lady has to say angrily to the man, "you''d better be careful. Don''t make money and people empty. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this woman is not a good one."


    When the old lady speaks, she probably has the common problem of the elderly. Her voice is not low, so in such a place that is not noisy, it naturally spreads to me.


    Although he is already an old lady and shouldn''t care so much with her, I can''t help it. The old lady just slandered me and rushed out immediately. She said to the old lady, "you''d better not rely on the old and sell the old, or just live your own life and go to your own place as Tang Tianqi said."


    After listening to what I said, the old lady left angrily.


    But in the evening, just as I was washing out, I saw that the former gorgeous woman was still here, and some unknown things were spilled in Tang Tianqi''s coffee. Behind the gorgeous woman was Tang Tianqi. I had an idea in my heart. I immediately took out my mobile phone and photographed the scene.


    But it never occurred to me that at the moment when I went to the bathroom, in such a little time, the video I had in my mobile phone disappeared quietly, obviously it had been deleted.


    How could the video disappear so quietly? There must be someone in Tang Tianqi''s family who is secretly helping this woman. At this moment, I realize this very clearly.


    It makes me very angry!

 Chapter 800

    And in this interval, I watched Xiaofang go downstairs with a brisk pace, and then I realized what my purpose was to let Xiaofang stay here.


    Think of here, I quickly back to the room, see Tang Qitian is comfortable lying on the sofa reading documents, I slowly came to his side to sit down.


    "And Nancy? Why can''t I see her at this time? "


    Tang Qitian saw me ask like this, put down the document in his hand, sat up, took a cup of water on the table, and sipped it gently.


    And now I am anxiously waiting for his answer, so many careful arrangements, in the end has not played a relevant role!


    "Don''t worry, Nancy has left!"


    Tang Qitian felt my head as if he was comforting me. When he heard that Nancy had finally left, my hanging heart finally fell down. Now I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    I look up at Tang Qitian''s deep eyes. His eyes are very gentle, which makes me feel at ease. The next second, he takes me into his arms and hugs me tightly!


    I did not break free, like a clever kitten, nestled in Tang Qitian''s warm arms, closed my eyes and enjoyed the happy moment.


    Suddenly, I almost forgot that there is another person here, Xiaofang. Now I can''t enjoy the happy time here. It''s time to send Xiaofang away!


    I got out of Tang Qitian''s arms, ready to find an excuse to leave to find Xiaofang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qitian was holding me and feeling very comfortable. He saw that I was going to leave. He was very confused.


    "It''s getting late. You should take a bath first."


    Just find an excuse to support Tang Qitian, let him take a bath, you can have enough time to do business with Xiaofang.


    "Well! Then I''ll take a bath first! "


    Tang Qitian thought for a moment, then went to take a bath. He didn''t ask me anything more, and he didn''t doubt it.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    I sorted out the documents on my desk and returned to Tang Qitian with a big smile.


    See Tang Qitian into the bathroom, hear the sound of water "Hua la!" After the sound of, I left at ease.


    I went to the door and quickly pulled Xiaofang over. It''s safe here, and can''t be found by Tang Qitian and others.


    "You can leave Qitian now. I''ll pay you right away. Thank you very much for this time!"


    I hold Xiaofang''s hand. The thing I''ve been worried about is that I want Xiaofang to leave immediately with the money, but I''m also in a panic. I hope nothing goes wrong.


    Xiaofang saw that I was nervous, but she wanted to see a joke. She put her hands around her chest in a leisurely way, as if she didn''t want to give me a response.


    "I''ll immediately put the money on your card. You take the money and leave. The farther you go, the better. Live the life you want. The money I give you is enough for you to have a good life!"


    My nervous mood some convergence can''t live, painstakingly persuading Xiaofang with immediate benefits to leave.


    However, Xiaofang wants more than that. At the beginning, she said that she would leave after giving her money, but now she is ambitious again.


    "I won''t leave now. Don''t persuade me!"


    Xiaofang also knows that I want to persuade her to leave, but isn''t it planned for her to leave now? How can we say that if we change the hexagram, we will change it? I don''t know!


    "If you think I give you less money, I can double it so that you can take the money and go wherever you want, and you can spend it freely!"


    I''m worried about Xiaofang for a while, and I''ve already made a lot of money. At first, I promised her a lot. This time, I told her to double it. I really hope she''ll accept it when she meets. Don''t make any more affectations.


    "No, you are wrong. Your little money is nothing to me now. I can get more with Qitian, which is much more than what you give now!"


    I didn''t expect that Xiaofang would come here to help. Now she is more and more ambitious. What she wants is not only money, but also Tang Qitian and everything about Tang Qitian!


    "What do you want? You really want to stay with Qi Tian all the time. Don''t forget, it''s just a temporary thing to stay with Qi Tian. He can''t protect you for the rest of your life. When the time comes, you can''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    I know Xiaofang is an understanding person. At least she will understand the truth. The person who left Tang Qitian today is Nancy. Then it will be her turn soon. At that time, she really doesn''t get any benefits from both sides. I advise her to stop when she sees the light.


    "Three times, you give me three times the original number, I''ll leave now!"


    Xiaofang is still a reasonable person. She has listened to what I said just now. However, she said it three times as much. I almost thought that she was hallucinating.


    "How much do you say?"


    I was surprised, did not expect a little girl Xiaofang, actually will have such a big ambition, really when their roots onion!


    "Three times, as long as I see the number of my bank card become the number I want, I can disappear immediately without a trace, I will never disturb you again, I do what I say!"


    Now Xiaofang is right, because she knows that as long as she doesn''t leave, I can''t do anything with her, but so much money is not a small amount, and she can''t get it easily.


    "You''d better not be too arrogant, and tell you to stop when you''re ready. How powerful and amazing do you think you are? You''d better leave Qitian quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    I was infuriated by Xiaofang''s words. It''s too much. A little lion opened his mouth. How can I not be satisfied!


    "Don''t scare me here, I don''t want to eat you!"


    I can see that there is no fear on Xiaofang''s face. She will not retreat at all.


    I am also thoroughly angered by Xiaofang''s words, and start to quarrel with her. She will never give in, and she will bite me back. She is not afraid at all. Maybe she really takes Tang Qitian as her own backer!


    When we were arguing loudly, Tang Qitian suddenly appeared. Seeing him staring at his wet hair and seeing us quarreling at the door, I was a little at a loss. I quickly found an excuse to chat with Xiaofang. Tang Qitian could not see that we were quarreling.


    "Well, the thing I told you about..."


    Before I finished, Xiaofang looked down at me and left me, leaving me embarrassed in front of Tang Qitian.


    Fortunately, it was the servant who broke the embarrassment and asked us to go down to dinner. I was relieved.


    "You go down first. I''ll get dressed and come down at once."


    Tang Qitian wiped the water on his forehead and told me to turn around and leave.


    I felt my sweat forehead, shook my head hard, slowly went downstairs, came to the table, but saw Xiaofang already on the table, now I really don''t want to face her, because she just wanted to stay with Tang Qitian, and didn''t want to leave at all.


    Soon, all the dishes were served, and Tang Qitian was in place. We began to eat. I always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Xiaofang had been looking at Tang Qitian with her eyes. It seemed that she was about to eat Tang Qitian.


    The more I look at Xiaofang''s charming face, the more angry I am. I know that she wants to do this deliberately in front of me, and I will never show weakness.


    I also deliberately took the initiative to Tang Qitian folder dishes, to Tang Qitian folder of his favorite broccoli.


    But see Xiaofang also followed to Tang Qitian clip vegetables, also said that Tang Qitian is too thin, to supplement nutrition, can''t eat light, to eat meat, Xiaofang meat clip to Tang Qitian bowl.


    I thought this was too much, but I didn''t expect that there was something more excessive. I threw the broccoli that I sandwiched to Tang Qitian into the dustbin, and I was furious in an instant.


    I absolutely can''t show weakness. I also learned from Xiaofang''s operation. I deliberately dropped the meat into the garbage can and gave him a piece of broccoli. Xiaofang still didn''t give up. We two kept repeating these actions. Tang Qitian was a little impatient.


    "Are you two enough?" Finally, Tang Qitian couldn''t help it.


    Tang Qitian went out to breathe. I took this opportunity to solve Xiaofang''s problem.


    "OK, I promise you three times the price, and you leave immediately!"


    When I say this, I''m gnashing my teeth. I''m really angry, but I can''t help it.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaofang was ungrateful. She even said that she would consider it. Didn''t she just ask for this number? What a changeable woman.


    I just want to scold, but I see Tang Qitian come in.


    I''m really angry. I want to take this opportunity to ask Tang Qitian what he thinks of Xiaofang.


    "I want to ask you about your arrangement for Xiaofang. It''s not the way for her to live here all the time!"


    First of all, I can''t stand Xiaofang walking around in front of Tang Qitian all the time. Besides, she has no reason to live here all the time!


    "See what you mean!" Tang Qitian didn''t say anything superfluous.


    "Brother Qitian, you can''t drive me away. Xiaofang is helpless, so I hope you can take me in!" This Xiaofang is crying in front of Tang Qitian. It''s very pitiful. Tang Qitian is sure to be soft hearted.


    Sure enough, when Tang Qitian saw Xiaofang crying, he was still soft hearted.


    "I just regard her as my sister. If she really wants to stay, let her stay. After all, people have helped us, and we can''t cross the river, can we?"


    I stare at Tang Qitian calmly. He''s really a Bodhisattva. He wants to take in everyone. He also says that he is a sister. Why don''t he just open a caring sister hospital!


    "Well, dinner, that''s the end of the business!"


    Is Tang Qitian making Xiaofang stay here by default? I couldn''t believe it. I was angry and didn''t speak until I followed Tang Qitian to the room after dinner.


    "Whether there is any news recently, and whether you have found out about xiaorou''s whereabouts, I am very flustered recently!"


    As soon as I got back to my room, I put Xiaofang''s affairs behind me. Now I''m most worried about xiaorou.


    "By the way, the previous monitor!"


    Suddenly, Tang Qitian seems to have thought of something. He quickly turns on the computer and turns over a video inside, only to see the figure of a man in black. My heart trembles.

 Chapter 801

    Seeing the figure of the man in black from the monitor, I quickly picked up my mobile phone and wanted to call for help, but I remembered that song Li''s mobile phone was in my hand. If I called rashly, Song Li would suspect and investigate, and then I would be in trouble.


    Therefore, I dare not use my mobile phone to make a phone call. I can''t trust Tang Qitian to make a phone call.


    "Qi Tian, come on, call Xiao Liu police and ask for support, come on!"


    I''m too anxious. The more I see the man in black in the monitor, the more I can''t calm down!


    "Good!"


    Tang Qitian quickly takes out his mobile phone, dials Xiao Liu''s phone, explains the situation to him and hangs up immediately.


    Immediately after that, he dialed Xiaoma''s phone without breathing, repeated what he had just said to Xiao Liu, and then hung up the phone decisively!


    "Let''s go first, they''ll meet us there!"


    Tang Qitian took my hand and started towards the destination. I was nervous and scared all the way, and my hand was almost broken by myself.


    Tang Qitian was driving against the clock. He noticed my nervous mood and turned to touch my head to comfort me.


    "It''s all right!"


    Even a short and ordinary comfort, but let me feel at ease a lot, there is no tension before.


    Tang Qitian''s speed is very fast. It''s so fast that he feels like his watch is going to explode. In this way, we can reach our destination very quickly.


    The night is dark and I can''t see anything. I follow Tang Qitian closely and move forward step by step.


    Soon, we found the man in black. Tang Qitian wanted to seize the opportunity to hold the man in black from behind, but he didn''t expect that the man in black had already found us and had been well prepared.


    Before Tang Qitian rushed over, he quickly took xiaorou to escape. He was very fast and familiar with the terrain. Tang Qitian had to take care of me behind him, so he let the man in black escape to the open grass.


    Tang Qitian and I also followed. I rushed to the man in black regardless. Maternal love is great. Now I see xiaorou without any fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, xiaorou!"


    My eyes have been wet, quickly toward the man in black rushed to stop the man in black, did not expect that he took out a knife from behind, this speed I have not seen clearly.


    I only saw that the tip of the knife had stabbed my throat, and I closed my eyes to welcome the sudden change.


    I thought I would be stabbed in the throat with such a knife, and I would never see anything from now on.


    But did not find that in such an emergency, Tang Qitian quickly stepped in front of me to block the knife for me.


    "Qi Tian!"


    I was scared silly, this knife mercilessly stabbed Tang Qitian''s chest, white blood straight to outflow, I was scared to cover my chest at a loss.


    "Don''t scare me, Qi Tian!"


    I knelt on the ground, holding Tang Qitian lying on the ground dying, crying, but did not pay attention to the man in black, let him take the opportunity to escape.


    I don''t have the strength to chase the man in black any more. How could Tang Qitian be so stupid and block that knife for me? What reason do I have to ignore him to chase the man in black!


    "Don''t cry, it''s OK --"


    Tang Qitian''s voice is very weak, word by word is still comforting my mood, blood stained hands to touch my cheek.


    "No, don''t scare me. I''ll take you to the hospital now. Hold on!"


    Because the stab is too deep, Tang Qitian lost too much blood. Fortunately, his body is stronger than ordinary people, otherwise he would be in a coma. Now Tang Qitian is gritting his teeth and sticking to it.


    When I was devastated, Xiao Liu came. I quickly handed Tang Qitian over to his staff and asked them to send him to the hospital. I will finish the rest by myself. I won''t let Tang Qitian down.


    When Tang Qitian left, I got the mobile phone from his pocket. Now I take out Tang Qitian''s mobile phone and follow the man in black with Xiaoma.


    I didn''t expect that I followed the man in black all the way to a remote and dilapidated factory. Although it was very dilapidated, the terrain was very complicated. Then I realized that this was Zhang Shan''s old nest. It was really an unexpected harvest!


    All the way up the stairs, we heard the man in black reporting to Zhang Shan what happened just now!


    "Waste!"


    I only heard Zhang Shan''s angry voice reprimanding the man in black, but also. There was a crisp slap in the middle.


    The pony and I listened to the news and groped for it. Sure enough, we saw that the man inside was Zhang Shan.


    "Who?"


    The pony and I didn''t make any sound, but we were finally found by Zhang Shan. It seems that Zhang Shan''s vigilance is really high, and he is on guard all the time!


    We are aware that we have exposed ourselves and have been discovered by Zhang Shan. We quickly take out the prepared gun. I look back at the pony and find that he is holding a stick.


    I really don''t know what he is thinking. Don''t I know how to take some threatening weapons?


    I didn''t have time to hand him another knife I prepared, so Zhang Shan took the first chance to control it!


    "Don''t move, don''t blame me if you move again!"


    Zhang Shan is very smart. Seeing that we have weapons that can threaten them, he quickly pulls xiaorou over as a shield. With hostages in his hand, he is not afraid that we can do whatever we want!


    I and pony hesitated to find a better breakthrough, not to be controlled by them, but helpless, they have hostages in their hands!


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you to lay down your arms. I''ll count three. If you still dare to move, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Zhang Shan has no fear, because he knows that as long as he has xiaorou in his hand, we dare not do anything with him!


    I hold the gun hand and tightly hold the gun, this Zhang Yaoxin ruthless, xiaorou now in his hand, so we really dare not act rashly!


    "Three"


    "Two"


    Zhang Shan is counting down, and the tip of the knife in his hand has been aimed at xiaorou''s throat. This action scared me to put down my gun and raise my hand to surrender!


    "Well, don''t mess about. We surrender. You''d better not mess about!"


    I slowly put down the gun in my hand, and the pony followed me to throw the stick on the ground.


    "Kick the gun!"


    According to Zhang Shan, I kicked the gun, because I had no reason not to do it!


    I bowed my head and didn''t dare to move, because I was afraid that my careless action might hurt xiaorou.


    "I said that you are really capable of finding me. You are really capable of finding me!"


    When Zhang Shan saw that we had surrendered honestly, he began to relax his vigilance, to be arrogant and domineering in front of us, and began to demonstrate to us.


    Zhang Shan comes to me, turns around me and looks at me carefully. I still keep my head down and dare not breathe loudly, because xiaorou is still behind them. I need to find a way to distract them, and then take the opportunity to save xiaorou.


    "I said you can do it, too. You''re really brave enough to bring a man to my site. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut off your meat piece by piece and feed it to Xiaofang?"


    The ugly smile on Zhang Shan''s face made me shiver. His ferocious face made me afraid!


    "You dare!"


    Xiaoma just wanted to stand up and fight with Zhang Shan, but he was kicked to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Are you all right?"


    I was very nervous about whether the pony had anything to do, but I still didn''t dare to act rashly. As soon as I wanted to help the pony up, I was kicked to the ground by Zhang Shan.


    My pony and I were both kicked to the ground, unable to move or dare not move at all. At this time, I clearly heard the voice of the police car. I felt that I saw hope again and was very excited.


    Zhang Shan was flustered when he heard the sound of the police car. He was already in a mess. Taking this opportunity, I winked at the pony. The pony came forward and hugged Zhang Shan''s leg.


    Let him can''t move, I took the opportunity to run past a whirlwind kick, kicked the man in black to the ground, successfully saved xiaorou, got xiaorou I was very excited, a hug xiaorou, hold tightly, now want to hold xiaorou forever.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were other people here. I don''t know who knocked me down from behind. I tried my best to send xiaorou to pony''s arms, but I was hit hard by Zhang Shan.


    At this time, Xiao Liu with people rushed up, I regardless of has been shouting "save xiaorou first! Save xiaorou first


    Finally, xiaorou safely returned to Liu''s side, but I was held by Zhang Shan. Although I was held, I was still smiling. No matter what, in my heart, xiaorou can be saved, I don''t care!


    "Let her go, I''ll make sure you''re OK!"


    Xiao Liu points a gun at Zhang Shan, but I am in their hands. How can they be afraid of Xiao Liu!


    I don''t know when, Shangfeng suddenly came out from behind, tightly controlled me and yelled loudly.


    "Get us a car now!"


    Although Xiao Liu has a large number of people, Zhang Shan still has the upper hand with me as a hostage. Therefore, Xiao Liu can only silently promise Zhang Shan and find a car for them. Zhang Shan drives me to the trunk and runs away.


    I can''t move in the trunk. Because of time, Shang Feng didn''t tie my hands and feet, so I think I still have a chance to escape.


    After driving for some distance, I began to smash the glass hard. After three or two efforts, I broke the glass and jumped out of the car.


    I turned around to see Shang Feng found that I caught up with him. I ran with all my life. After a long run, I had no strength, but I accidentally stepped on the stone and fell down.


    Shangfeng, who was in hot pursuit, grabbed me and was ready to take me away. At this time, I saw hope again. I saw Tang Qitian appear in front of me. At that time, I choked in my throat and couldn''t say a thousand words.


    There is Gu Fengyan beside him. He has a gun in his hand, so Shangfeng has no choice but to let me go. He is scared to run away.

 Chapter 802

    I thought it would be over soon, but I didn''t expect that when we decided to leave here, something happened suddenly.


    There was a man who didn''t know what to do and fired directly in our direction in front of so many of us.


    It''s clear that after the inaccurate shooting, I don''t know whether it''s because the pressure stimulates the potential. It becomes extremely accurate and fast, and it hits Gu Fengyan right away.


    I only heard Gu Fengyan snort, and then he collapsed on the ground, looking full of pain. Finally, he had to stay with me in the hospital, stay with the hospital bed, and love each other.


    Xiao Liu had already come when I was admitted to hospital. Gu Fengyan and I were injured at the same time, and even Gu Fengyan was injured by gunshot, and my injury was no less serious than him. This situation can''t be concealed at all. We have to report it to the superior. But I think we need to discuss with Xiao Liu about how to report it to the superior.


    But in the final analysis, Gu Fengyan and I were injured. No matter how much our superiors would ignore our injuries, I am very clear about this. Not surprisingly, after Xiao Liu reported the incident to the superiors, the superiors immediately sent a lot of people inside and outside the ward for Gu Fengyan and me.


    Even I, who have been used to this kind of scene, can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. After all, I feel that my daily life and privacy are exposed to the surveillance of others. I just want to make people uncomfortable. Although such surveillance is protection, I still feel that some of Xu''s eyes are burning and uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianqi, however, seemed to ignore the sight of the people around him. He came to the hospital to see me. He even turned a blind eye to the sight of those people and began to feed me porridge.


    Although my heart is very warm for his concern, I still feel a little uncomfortable when I make such a move with a little intimacy under such a situation that people are already watching.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan''s phone rang. After seeing the caller''s name, his face changed, but he still picked up the phone.


    I looked at Gu Fengyan with some curiosity, so that Gu Fengyan could show such a look. Obviously, the phone didn''t say anything unimportant. Sure enough, after Gu Fengyan answered the phone, he said to me with a dignified look.


    "Someone gave the location to the police, who ordered... Direct bombing."


    ŁˇŁˇŁˇ


    "But Uncle Chen is still in their hands!" When I heard what Gu Fengyan said, I could hardly restrain the trembling in my heart. I yelled at Gu Fengyan directly. Although I know that it is meaningless to say this kind of thing to Gu Fengyan at this moment, the surging emotion in my heart even made me unable to control my own behavior.


    Until Tang Tianqi comfortingly patted me on the shoulder, I gradually recovered.


    "No, I have to go to the police station in person to explain this to them. There are still people in it who are being held hostage. How can I blow up the place directly under such circumstances?" As soon as I finished this sentence, I directly planned to pull out the infusion tube that was still in my hand, supporting my still very painful body, and planned to go to the police station to explain it to them.


    Gu Fengyan knew how serious my injury was. He planned to stop me at the moment when he saw that I was going. However, Tang Tianqi shook his head at Gu Fengyan and immediately said to Gu Fengyan, "I''ll send her."


    In this way, Tang Tianqi took me all the way to the police station. Along the way, he also knew how serious my injury was. I always felt that there was no place where I didn''t feel pain. The cold sweat gradually came up on my forehead, and my body also began to sweat continuously. After a long time, even my clothes gradually showed signs of sweating.


    Tang Tianqi frowned, but he didn''t say anything, but I do know that the speed along the way was much faster at that time.


    With Tang Tianqi speeding up like this, the journey to the police station really took a lot less time. Within a short time, Tang Tianqi''s car had already stopped at the door of the police station. At the moment of arriving at the police station, I couldn''t control myself immediately. After Tang Tianqi went back, I immediately got off the car and went to the front of the police station, Straight to the ground.


    The police officers in the police station probably have never seen such a battle. After all, a woman with pale complexion, sick clothes and no blood color on her face knelt down in front of them as soon as she arrived at the police station. This situation is very rare, so when I first appeared, they were shocked, Immediately look concerned to ask me what happened.


    They had been planning to help me up, but I didn''t agree. I knelt down and explained to them that Uncle Chen was still in their hands. In this case, I wanted to order to blow up the place where the position was. This situation made me feel unacceptable.


    I hope they can stop this decision, or it''s not too late to rescue Uncle Chen first, and then blow up that place.


    However, they are just ordinary policemen in the police station. In this case, they can''t get in at all. I have said so much, and I just look at me in embarrassment and say that I can''t do anything.


    How can I not know about this situation? The reason why I came here is just to try my luck and see if I can say something. But obviously, in this case, it''s useless. I can''t stand a trace of despair and powerlessness in my heart.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the leader of the police station suddenly appeared. He was in the back all the time and listened to all the words I said. He didn''t appear in front of me until I finished the cause and effect of the matter. He looked at me carefully and agreed to my proposal face to face. I was overjoyed. In the end, it was just another village, Maybe it''s fate?.


    However, they agreed to let Uncle Chen out, which requires changing their plans. All the plans previously arranged may need to be cancelled, and then new plans will be made. We can''t help but make everyone in the German police station and me in a hurry. We are busy with all kinds of things, and we want to divide one person into three.


    At this time, my phone rang, Xiao Liu directly asked us to go to the police station, which made me very different. After all, I am already at the door of the police station. What should I do when I go to the police station?.


    When Xiao Liu heard that I was already in the police station, he was also a little surprised. He was immediately surprised. Then he told me the reason for the incident. It turned out that he had saved Bai ruoli''s bodyguard before and turned himself in to the police station. The reason was that Zhang Shan had directly bullied his wife.


    Then I told Xiao Liu about the statement. After hearing this, Xiao Liu immediately patted his chest and promised to take people in, take uncle Liu out, and then blow up the place. His voice was complacent.


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s promise to pat my chest, I was finally relieved, but I was still tense. It was only after Xiao Liu sent the news that he had personally taken Uncle Chen out, and the place had been destroyed that I was really relieved. Finally, I was willing to go back to the hospital and continue to recuperate.


    This matter has come to an end. Uncle Chen has been saved. Naturally, I don''t have to spend too much time on this matter. In the end, I still have to give my body well before I can say anything else. Otherwise, my body will be very frustrating day by day.


    I feel a little relieved. I knead my temple and want to go back to the hospital. When I have a good rest in bed and have a good sleep, Xiaofang suddenly appears in front of me and destroys my plan to go to sleep.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t believe you. You come to see me. It''s OK. If you want to see if I''m dead, I can believe it. " I don''t have any mood to know the purpose and intention of Xiaofang''s presence here.


    After the thought of going to sleep is interrupted, and the person who comes is still the kind of person who will never stop until he reaches his goal. This kind of situation makes me feel very irritable. Moreover, in this kind of irritable situation, the tone of speaking to people is naturally not too good.


    In a word, I just went straight to Xiaofang and asked straight to the point. Xiao Fang probably did not expect that I would ask so frankly and have such a bad attitude. She was surprised that she reacted after a moment and said to me immediately, "I want you to leave Tang Tianqi, otherwise, I will tell him all the things you did."


    After hearing what Xiaofang said, I can''t help laughing at what Xiaofang said.


    Just when I was going to fight back, I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi appeared in my ward. As before, he still didn''t ask any reason and protected me.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very bad, and his face is not very good.


    When Xiao Fang heard what Tang Tianqi said, she didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi''s attitude would be so bad. She immediately began to cry and pour dirty water on me.


    However, he didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. After hearing the words in front of him, he frowned and slapped him in the face.


    "If I hear you speak ill of her again, you won''t have to stay here any longer. Get out of my sight immediately!" Tang Tianqi said sternly.

 Chapter 803

    When I heard these words, I covered my face and didn''t dare to face him. I felt like a deer was living in my heart. I always jumped.


    "Do you know how much I miss you these days? I miss your face every day and night. Now I can finally say this to you..." he looked into my eyes affectionately.


    My eyes are still a little evasive. I didn''t think that the truth of this matter is like this. I haven''t paid attention to him before.


    "I have to endure the suffering of missing you every day, but I can''t say all those words, because if I don''t tell you, all my plans will fail. I''ve endured it for many days.


    Now I''m finally able to tell you this. It''s really wonderful. I hope we can have such a good relationship in the future. "


    Tang Tianqi said this sentence, how complex the mood is, holding me tightly, as if trying to rub me into his arms.


    "Then why don''t you tell me all that? And I misunderstood you for so long. "


    I looked up at his eyes, full of doubts, I couldn''t tell whether I was happy or angry.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me. He chuckled and explained, "I do all this to find out the truth of goodness, little fool. Otherwise, you will be in danger today."


    I just understood and nodded my head seriously. It turned out that he had known all this for a long time.


    According to Tang Tianqi''s words, that is to say, he is the one who gives us the news. It seems that I have wronged him before, but now that I finally know the truth, it will clear the past.


    "I''m sorry to tell you the truth of this matter now. It really makes you feel aggrieved."


    Tang Tianqi was very gentle when he spoke. His voice floated into my ears. A crisp feeling moved my heart.


    "If you tell me later, I''ll hate you all my life." I looked up at him with a smile, as if with a trace of blame and anger.


    But I know that my heart is sweeter than anyone else, and I hope he can stay with me all the time.


    Suddenly I remembered something. I threw away his hand, picked up the mobile phone in my pocket, gave Tang Tianqi a smile and said, "let me talk to xiaorou."


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s face full of doubts, he did not know what had happened, and then said gently, "ah?" The appearance of a sound, I puffed out a smile, really did not expect him to be so overbearing a person, there is such a lovely side.


    "It''s about us living together, of course." When I say this, my cheeks are slightly red up, a little embarrassed, jumped eyelids, looking at Tang Tianqi who is higher than me.


    I, xiaorou and he live in the same room, xiaorou also accepted him.


    If xiaorou wants to refuse, it''s not allowed. I''ve brought Tang Tianqi back to the house. It''s not so easy to refuse.


    Tang Tianqi stood behind me, I looked at xiaorou helpless and happy for me, but unconsciously showed a sweet smile, so this is the feeling of happiness.


    I haven''t been to Jianglin group for a long time. After this incident, it seems that I don''t have the feeling of disgust to Jianglin group, and even want to go back to his arms.


    "... what do you think?" I looked at the TV in front of me, fiddled with the remote control in my hand, patted Tang Tianqi next to me, pretending not to care.


    Tang Tianqi nodded, suddenly turned his head, looked at me with a serious expression, and said: "I think you''d better go back, maybe they need you, and you just need them, isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    I also think what he said is quite reasonable. Besides, I am reluctant to part with many friends in Jiang Lin group, who are still waiting for me to go back.


    I want to pretend that I don''t care and continue to watch TV. In fact, I have already made my own small calculation in my heart. Since everyone wants me to go back, and I''m willing to, Jianglin group may be a good choice.


    The next morning, I had already arrived at the downstairs of Jianglin group. With my bag on my back and full of feelings, looking at the familiar group, my mouth rose slightly,


    "It seems that we are going to call Xinyi at this time. If she knew that I was downstairs and ready to join them, Xinyi would be very happy." I chuckled.


    Opened the phone''s address book, saw the above a familiar name, my finger suddenly a meal, point down Gu Xinyi''s phone number, dialed out.


    I was going to report to Gu Xinyi last night, but after thinking about it carefully, I still think I will give her such a surprise when I come to her today.


    "Hello." I put my mobile phone in my ear, and the familiar voice came from my mobile phone. It seems that I haven''t talked to Xinyi for a long time.


    "Xinyi, it''s me. I want to go back to Jianglin group, but are you busy now?" I can tell that she didn''t even have time to read the number notes. She must be busy with something, and I don''t know if there would be anything wrong if I went to see her now.


    At the beginning, the warm mood gradually reduced a lot, I was still a little worried that my presence disturbed Gu Xinyi.


    But there was a very surprised voice on her mobile phone. She clearly heard that she put the file in her hand down on the desktop and talked to me excitedly.


    "Really! Not busy, not busy! If you can come back, I''m really happy. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? I welcome you back very much When Gu Xinyi said this, she was about to cry.


    I suddenly smile, really did not think that she was so important in her eyes, although I also know that the relationship between us is really good.


    Although he said these words, the stone that has been pressed in my heart has been removed. It seems that my worries are superfluous, and even make my heart warm.


    "I''m on the ground floor of your company now. Would you like to consider picking me up?" I said with a smile, although I haven''t seen him yet, I seem to have seen her happy face later.


    Gu Xinyi ran down with tears in her eyes. Seeing that I was ready, she would return to Jianglin group. She couldn''t say anything more. She hugged me as soon as she came over.


    We held together. I patted her on the back. I didn''t expect that she would be so happy that she even shed tears.


    After work in the evening, I turned on my mobile phone. It was Tang Tianqi''s message and asked me to go to the park nearby. I felt a little strange. Does this person still have the interest of going to the garden? Although I was very happy, I went.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me late and seemed to have been waiting for me for a long time, but he looked at me patiently and said gently, "shall we get back together?"


    I bit my lower lip. I didn''t know what he was doing, but I nodded without hesitation. I took his hand and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Marry me." Tang Tianqi held my hand. Although he knelt down on one knee and looked into my eyes affectionately, he was so sweet and affectionate when he said that.


    I really didn''t expect that he would propose on the spot. There are so many people here. I think I''m really the happiest woman in the world.


    I do not know why, hot tears suddenly fell down, across my cheek, it is the tears of happiness.


    "I will." I nodded with tears in my eyes and looked at the man kneeling in front of me. I was deeply moved.


    Tang Tianqi got my answer. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. I seemed to see the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Tang Tianqi released my hand, took out a ring box from his pocket, looked up at me, opened the box, and took out a very delicate diamond ring from it, which seemed to be a symbol of happiness.


    I raised the back of my hand to wipe the tears falling in the corner of my eyes. I was very moved.


    Just about to take the ring, a man suddenly appeared in front of us, grabbed the ring and ran away. His voice seemed to run through our eyes, and then the diamond ring disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Tianqi pig up no head, don''t know what happened in the end, stand up and immediately catch up.


    He ran very fast. He stopped the man and took back the ring. Because he ruined the wedding, Tang Tianqi was very angry. Tang Tianqi beat the other party.


    "Hurry home, it''s a shame to be here!" I took him home quickly. I didn''t expect that such a good wedding would be made so funny by this man.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi took me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.


    I''m all dressed up with a happy smile. Looking at Tang Tianqi, he seems more nervous than me.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ve been planning this day in my mind for a long time." Tang Tianqi said with a smile, a little nervous straightened his tie.


    Looking at him so seriously, I also know that what he said must be true. I''m more nervous than just now. I''ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Just at this time, I found that there were records of my marriage with song Li. Looking at the information displayed on the computer screen, I felt as if I had been humiliated. I bit my teeth and felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to find him." I bit my lower lip and did not dare to look up at Tang Tianqi''s eyes. I always felt that it was my fault and I was sorry for him.


    Tang Tianqi also seemed to see my inner thoughts, touched my head, raised my head, and said seriously: "fool, only we have each other in our heart."


    After listening, my eyes were wet, and I couldn''t say a word. I just nestled quietly in his arms.

 Chapter 804

    Very reluctant to part from Tang Tianqi, I drove back to the company and saw that everyone was in a busy atmosphere. I also quietly went back to my office to work.


    But I feel more and more uneasy, some restless, I can''t work seriously, all I think about is that song Li has not divorced!


    After thinking about it, I think it''s better to solve the problem by myself. The more I delay, the more trouble I get. It will make me feel sorry for Tang Tianqi and make my conscience uneasy.


    After reading several documents casually, I decided to go to Song Li to make it clear.


    I came to Song Li''s office with a familiar way.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" No matter who you are, you have to knock when you enter Songli''s office, and I am no exception!


    "Come in!" Song Li''s response was a little distracted, so I opened the door and went in.


    Sure enough, I saw that song Li was busy checking the documents, and didn''t pay attention to who came in!


    "Tell me if you have something to do!" It seems that he is trying to drive out the guests. It seems that this is his consistent style of Song Li!


    "Get busy first. I have something important to tell you when I''m done!"


    I lean against the side of the table, very leisurely, I''m not in a hurry to tell Song Li about it when he works, because I know it will not be efficient, I can wait!


    Song Li heard my voice, slowly put down the file in his hand, as if some surprised expression, seemingly did not expect that I would take the initiative to come to the office to find him.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear. What else do you have to tell me? "


    Song Li heard that I had something important to look for him. He looked at me as if he was teasing me. He put down his papers, raised his proud legs, and was ready to listen to me.


    "Let''s go through the divorce procedure." This is what I want to tell Song Li!


    However, Song Li''s reaction after hearing it was unbelievable, as if such words should not be said from my mouth.


    "You know what you''re talking about?" Song Li''s expression looked at me and thought I was a little funny.


    "I know what I''m talking about now. I just want to divorce you, because I have agreed to Tang Tianqi''s proposal!"


    I''m not afraid to tell him the truth about Song Li. What I want now is to divorce Song Li and then marry Tang Tianqi!


    "You''re crazy. Do you think you can do whatever you want now?"


    After hearing this, Song Li bounced up from his chair and came to me with a strong sense of oppression.


    A pinch of my jaw, pain I can not move, but also hard to resist any pain sound!


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll do whatever I say. Don''t even think about it!"


    Song Li approached me step by step, so that I didn''t have a way out. I could only get close to him. I held my breath and didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Song Li looked at me shaking, slowly released the hand holding my chin, turned and walked to the window.


    "In fact, there is no emotion between us. Why can''t you let me go?"


    I understand why Song Li can''t promise me!


    "Even if I spit on you, I said divorce first. If you want to divorce now, there is no way!"


    Song Li hit the windowsill heavily, and I was scared to retreat several steps!


    "What do you want?" I don''t know what song Li wants to do to let me go and help me. Now I feel like I''ve been imprisoned. I don''t have my own freedom at all.


    "Get out!" Song Li seemed very angry and yelled at me to leave.


    I know that there is no result in such questioning, so I can only leave in silence. Although I am very angry, I can''t help Song Li, so I am helpless.


    When I came back to the company, I didn''t care to read the documents at all. I always felt that I couldn''t vent my anger in my heart. Song Li was a pervert who made trouble out of nothing.


    Just when I ran around in a panic, the mobile phone in my bag rang.


    "Hello! What''s the matter I didn''t get through the phone, but I was angry at the other end of the phone.


    "Sister Mo ran, what''s the matter with you?" On the other end of the phone, the girl''s gentle voice asked me in surprise.


    I heard the sound a little familiar, brain rapid rotation, this just remember that it was shangguanyan, I just adjusted the tone.


    "I''m ok. Why do you suddenly remember to call me?"


    I know shangguanyan is Tang Yi''s blind date, and I don''t know what will happen if she calls me!


    "Of course, I have great news to share with you." I calmly listen to the other end of the phone shangguanyan excited words, do not know what the good news she said will be, may have nothing to do with me!


    "Oh, it''s coming. I''ll wait for you at time cafe."


    Shangguanyan cut off the phone after saying that, I don''t know what can make her so excited, can''t wait to share with me!


    I picked up the bag on the chair and drove to the cafe shangguanyan said!


    When I arrived, I saw shangguanyan sitting in the coffee shop waiting for me, her face was full of spring breeze, a red dress, unspeakable joy!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What good news do you have to share with me?"


    I know she can''t wait to share the good news with me, so it''s not polite.


    "Tell you quietly, Tang Yi and I are getting married!"


    When shangguanyan said this, don''t mention how happy she was on her face. That kind of excitement can''t be replaced by anything.


    "Really?" I can''t believe it. I feel that something happened too suddenly.


    "Best wishes and warm congratulations. This is really great newsˇ°


    I never thought that shangguanyan asked me to come here, and the good news that he shared with me was actually this, which was also a great news for me!


    "Thank you. Look, Tang Yi and I are married. When will you marry Tianqi?"


    Shangguanyan is still immersed in the appearance of happiness, askew head asked me this question!


    Shangguanyan this problem is stabbed in my heart the most painful string, let me pain.


    Yes, Tang Tianqi''s younger brother is going to get married, but I haven''t been able to divorce Song Li. This has become the most painful thing in my heart.


    "Yes I don''t know what to reply to shangguanyan, because I can''t guarantee when Song Li will divorce me.


    Just when shangguanyan was happily sharing her sweet life with me, Tang Tianqi suddenly appeared in the coffee shop. I thought it was a coincidence, but I never thought Tang Tianqi had come to pick me up!


    "Follow me!" After saying hello to shangguanyan, Tang Tianqi took my hand and said that he wanted to take me away.


    "Where to?" I am very confused, he suddenly appeared, and suddenly said to take me away, I was very flustered, because Song Li refused to divorce me in the morning, things have been suffocating in my heart, let me very uncomfortable!


    I now see Tang Tianqi will think of this thing, will let me more uncomfortable and self reproach!


    "Just follow me!" Tang Tianqi seems to be very happy. He holds my hand expectantly. His expectant appearance makes me dare not face him.


    Just when I was distracted and at a loss, Shangguan Yanshen pushed me from behind, "what are you doing? Go


    In this way, I was pulled into the car by Tang Tianqi. We didn''t talk to each other all the way. I was staring at Tang Tianqi''s expression in a daze. He was always in a very excited state!


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the amusement park, and I realized that Tang Tianqi had come to take me to the amusement park. Suddenly, I was very happy.


    "Go in!" Without saying a word, Tang Tianqi took me straight to the amusement park. As soon as he arrived at the amusement park, he bought me a rose, a doll''s hairpin, ice cream cone and popcorn


    Before I finished eating all these things, Tang Tianqi took me to play with all kinds of equipment, from stimulation to roller coaster, childish to carousel, what had been played before? Today, Tang Tianqi took me to play again, and he also participated in it, which made me very happy and at ease!


    "Are you happy?" I feel like I''m about to be abandoned, and Tang Tianqi yells at me from behind when I''m not paying attention, which makes me scream again.


    In this way, we played recklessly and carefree for a long time. Just when I was leaning against Tang Tianqi''s shoulder and chewing the cone, Gu Fengyan called me to ask my address. I didn''t know what it was, so I sent the address to him.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, Gu Fengyan appeared in the amusement park and brought Gu Qing with him. It turned out that he came here to say goodbye to me.


    Of course, I will send them off in a friendly way. Even if there were more unhappiness before, it''s all in the past. Now we''ve let bygones be bygones and become good friends.


    Just as we said goodbye to each other, Gu Qing suddenly apologized to me, which surprised everyone.


    "Oh, what are you doing? I''ve long forgotten. Don''t we get along well now? Besides, I have my husband now! "


    Then I took Tang Tianqi''s hand, as if I were announcing to them that he was my man. Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    "That''s good. I wish you and your wife a long and sweet life."


    Gu Fengyan and Gu Qing are very happy to hear this news. In the last sound of blessing, we watched them leave.


    Tang Tianqi and I are also separated. I went back to my own company.


    I just arrived at the company, but I saw Yan Lian come to my company to make trouble. I really don''t know what she came to my company to make trouble. It''s really baffling.


    I calmly came to the office all the way and saw Yan Lian waiting for me in the office.


    I just sat on my desk, and before I could ask her why she came, I saw her throw a pile of red bills in front of me.


    "Take the money, leave me, brother Song Li, and never harass him from now on!"


    When she said these words, I felt like I heard a big joke.


    When I met such a person, I had to give a tooth for a tooth. I took out more money from the drawer and threw it in front of her.


    "I tell you, I''m not interested in your brother Song Li, and I already have a husband, so there''s no need for you to do this today!"

 Chapter 805

    I finally rock love to send away, this woman is really crazy enough, think with so little money, can come to insult me, think really is very funny.


    I haven''t completely recovered from the farce of rock love just now, but I didn''t expect another big man to make trouble again.


    "Xiaojiang I saw the assistant with song dad came to my office, not into my office, already heard Song Li calling me!


    "Uncle song, why are you here?" I quickly got up from the chair to meet song''s father and took him to the sofa.


    Then he immediately poured him a glass of water and handed it to him, "Uncle song, you drink water!"


    But I was surprised that the water I just handed over was rejected by song''s father. I was very surprised that I shouldn''t react to it!


    "Xiaojiang, where can uncle drink this water?" As soon as song''s father entered the door, I noticed that he was full of sadness. I don''t know what happened.


    Song dad refused, and I didn''t force him to put the water cup on the table. "Uncle song, what happened? You don''t have to worry. You can talk to me slowly! "


    It''s the first time I''ve seen song''s father in such a hurry.


    "Xiaojiang, I know you''re a good boy, but can you stop being angry with our family? Please forgive him. My uncle knelt down for you!"


    Song dad said, "bang!" He knelt down in front of me and scared me to help his father leave.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, I can''t afford it!"


    I was shocked by song''s father''s action. How can I get a senior to kneel for me?


    "Xiaojiang, I know it must be our little son of a bitch who made you unhappy, but you don''t have to divorce him. Just listen to my uncle and forgive him!"


    It turns out that song''s father came all the way to my company and knelt down for song Li. I think it''s time to explain to him.


    "Listen to me, uncle song, we are just in the process of divorce. In fact, we are not really husband wife relationship, we are just contractual relationship, so you don''t have to do this!"


    If you hide it from Song''s father, the misunderstanding may be deeper and deeper. When you are a parent, you want your child to have a happy marriage, but Song Li and I have no idea that song''s father can recover this marriage.


    "What?" Song''s father was also surprised when he heard about my relationship with song Lizheng.


    "Uncle, I know you are kind to me and love song Li very much, but I believe that after Song Li and I divorce peacefully, you will have a better daughter-in-law!"


    Song''s father has always been very good to me, very concerned about me, which makes me very warm, but I have no debt to song''s father, ah, sorry, because song and I will leave sooner or later.


    "Well, your uncle can''t make decisions for you. Since that''s the case, your uncle won''t embarrass you. You know that your uncle likes you very much all the time. I thought you were my daughter-in-law in my life!"


    Song Li is a sensible person. Since he knew that song Li and I were impossible, he didn''t force Song Li and me to be together. But when he knew the result, his eyes were full of regret. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly looked up at me expectantly.


    "If you can''t be my daughter-in-law, can you be my daughter? Uncle likes you very much, you are very lovely, very clever


    I didn''t expect that song''s father would have such an idea. He wanted to take me as his daughter, which made me very surprised.


    "You can fulfill my uncle''s wish. As my dry daughter, come and have dinner with me when you have time!"


    Seeing song''s father''s insistence on making me his daughter-in-law, I thought about it. Although I can''t be forced to be his daughter-in-law, it''s ok if two people can get along with each other.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll be your dry daughter in the future!"


    "Ah! All right


    Song dad almost cried with joy when he saw that I agreed. He was very happy. After chatting with song dad for a while, I personally sent him downstairs.


    I don''t know why. I feel very comfortable in my heart. My sixth sense tells me that song Li and I can divorce soon!


    Sure enough, women''s sixth sense is very strong!


    The next day when I came back to the company after breakfast, I saw that song''s father and Song Li were already in my office.


    "Since we have a contractual relationship, it''s better to end this marriage as soon as possible!"


    I came straight to the point and said what I thought. Song''s father told me that today he brought Song Li here to let us go through the divorce procedures.


    There was no delay for a moment. Song Li and I immediately went to the certificate bureau to go through the divorce procedures. After we came out, we went on our own side and never had anything to do with each other!


    After I went through the divorce procedure, I was very excited. I didn''t go back to the company at all. I went home early to prepare surprise. I was busy preparing all kinds of things.


    I specially went to the cake shop to make a big cake and bought a lot of decorations for celebration. In the evening, a lot of balloons were all arranged in all parts of my home, as well as the flashing lights. It seemed that the atmosphere was good, which was the feeling I thought of.


    Everything is ready, and xiaorou has come back. Now I''m waiting for Tang Tianqi to leave work. I want to give him a surprise and share the good news with him.


    However, seeing that it was past the time to get off work, Tang Tianqi still didn''t come back. I couldn''t wait any longer, so I called him.


    I heard that he was going to work overtime and asked me to take xiaorou out for dinner. Don''t wait for him. I hung up after I gave a feeble response.


    I didn''t tell him on the phone that I spent half a day preparing these things myself. Even if I said it, it might not change.


    I am very lost, just hang up the phone in my hand, a little distracted.


    If it''s a person, I may be in a daze in the kitchen all the time, but I still have xiaorou around me. I have to take care of her to eat.


    "Here comes xiaorou. Let''s have dinner with mom. Shall we have cake first?"


    In the face of xiaorou, I went back to the kind mother with a smiling face. I can''t let xiaorou find my unhappy little mood.


    "Good!" Xiaorou is very obedient and obedient. Tang Tianqi can''t work overtime. I can only have dinner with xiaorou all the time. I always feel empty in my heart.


    I accompany xiaorou to eat casually, coax xiaorou to sleep, but I can''t sleep. I''ve been waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back.


    I''ve been waiting and waiting. It''s almost 12 o''clock, but I still can''t wait for Tang Tianqi to come back. Finally, I fell asleep unconsciously in the long wait.


    In my sleep, I felt a strong light coming in, which was very dazzling. I still couldn''t open my eyes in a daze, but I felt my forehead wet in a daze.


    When I found something wrong, I slowly opened my eyes and looked at Tang Tianqi at the first sight. I was very happy to open my eyes in the new day. The first person I saw was Tang Tianqi.


    It turns out that Tang Tianqi is kissing my forehead. Do you want to wake me up?


    "Awake?" Tang Tianqi''s hoarse voice kisses my cheek. Tang Tianqi has been obsessed with winding me and kissing me. When I really can''t lie on the bed quietly, he gently pushes Tang Tianqi away and makes him stop.


    "Sorry, there was something very important last night, so I worked late and didn''t accompany you. I promise I will make it up to you today."


    Tang Tianqi hugged me and sincerely apologized to me. Although I was really angry and sad when I told the truth last night.


    However, when I saw Tang Tianqi for the first time this morning, all the unpleasant feelings of last night disappeared.


    "Don''t do that next time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll forgive you!" I hope Tang Tianqi will call me back when he is busy next time.


    Let me know what he is doing, it will make me feel more comfortable, like last night, let me have been waiting, feel really bad.


    Tang Tianqi has been rubbing on me like a clingy kitten.


    "Well, I won''t do it again next time. Would you let me go to bed?"


    It turns out that Tang Tianqi can''t go to bed without my consent. His legs are on the ground all the time. It''s pathetic to look at him.


    I turned to kiss Tang Tianqi''s face. It seems that he didn''t rest all night, and his eyes were black.


    I hugged him hard, and he came up on his own initiative. After he went to bed, he became restless. All kinds of teasing and teasing made me have to beg for mercy.


    I nestle in Tang Tianqi''s arms, he hugs me tightly, sweet taste around us.


    "Good news for you!" Tang Tianqi didn''t come back last night. I didn''t share the good news with him. I want to tell him now.


    "Well?" Tang Tianqi stroked my head and made a magnetic sound.


    "I got the divorce certificate!" I thought Tang Tianqi would be very happy, but his face changed.


    I found that Tang Tianqi seemed to have something wrong when he heard it. His warm face immediately became cold. I knew that he must have misunderstood what I said.


    "Oh, listen to me explain to you, the reason why I am so anxious to divorce Song Li is that I want to marry you!"


    I know that this is the answer Tang Tianqi most wants to hear, and it is also something we have been looking forward to for a long time!


    "Really? Is that true? "


    Tang Tianqi turned up from the bed, I can feel that he was very excited at the moment.


    "Well, of course it''s true. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    I finally got the divorce certificate, and now I''m waiting to get married with Tang Tianqi. I''m also very excited, very excited.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly held my face and looked at me affectionately. We started a sweet kiss.


    After enjoying a period of sweetness, Tang Tianqi took my hand and ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau. This time, we could finally apply for the marriage certificate without any obstacles. All my inner excitement appeared on my face.


    Tang Tianqi and I came out of the evidence bureau with happy smiles on our faces. Tang Tianqi was so excited that he picked me up.


    "In the future, from a legal point of view, you will be my person!"


    I smile shyly and feel a little happy in my heart. It''s really a happy thing to be with him.

 Chapter 806

    It was another fine morning. I took xiaorou to school. Since I married Tang Tianqi, I think every day is beautiful. The car keeps moving forward. The sunlight outside the window is shining in the shade of trees. It looks very beautiful through the window. I secretly looked at the man in the driver''s seat. The light and shadow cut his face like a knife, just like the gods in ancient Greece. He seems to find that I secretly look at him, I quickly sit upright, pretending to be very serious looking at the road ahead. He chuckled. "Mrs. Tang, what were you looking at?"


    I am embarrassed to bow, hastened to be careless, "look at the road, pay attention, tens of thousands of roads, safety first, do not pay attention to driving, relatives two lines of tears."


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment and burst out laughing. He probably didn''t expect me to answer like this. I saw him laugh and laugh with him. I haven''t had such a happy time for a long time. I feel very relaxed, along with the continuous progress of the road scenery, constantly flashing, just like the continuous progress of life. Soon the company will arrive. I unfastened my seat belt, asked Tang Tianqi for a good morning kiss, went upstairs, and then all the way to the office in the "good morning" voice of the staff.


    Just after sitting down for two minutes, my secretary, miss jiaxinyi, stepped on the high-heeled shoes more than 5cm in diameter and ran into my office.


    I put the information I didn''t open on the table, and then I looked at her calmly. If Miss Katherine can''t give me a reason to convince me, I may lose all of her bonus this month.


    "Boss, there is a young lady outside who calls herself Yan Lian. She comes to the front desk of the company to see you."


    Good. That''s why she kept her bonus this month.


    I closed the information that had not been opened, and then put it at the corner of the table. I got up and arranged my clothes a little. Then I was ready to go outside to see what tricks the rock love lady would play again. God knows, I have already divorced Song Li. Why does this young lady come to me instead of chasing Song Li?


    A few months no see, this rock love young lady looks still arrogant, domineering appearance, do not hide. This is very strange. She always disdains to come to me. Why did she come here today?


    According to the truth, song Ligang divorced me, which would be a time of sadness and need women''s comfort. The young lady kept saying that she was his childhood sweetheart, but instead of comforting Song Li, she came to me.


    Tut, from the perspective of onlookers, it''s no wonder that Yan Lian and Song Li haven''t caught up with each other for so many years. It''s not obvious that EQ is too low to save. As I pondered, I fell with laughter in my head. Then I walked to miss Yan Lian with steady steps.


    It is said that Miss Yan Lian is still dressed as usual. When she looks like a white beauty, it will remind people of such beautiful words as tenderness, kindness, nobility and elegance. Unfortunately, after getting along for a long time, you will find that there is a difference between the inside and the outside.


    Originally, I thought we had to explore a few times and add a few sarcasm to start today''s formal topic. But I didn''t expect that as soon as the young lady met her, she immediately gave an order, "go and see Song Li."


    I take back what I said just now. This young lady has no EQ at all, not too low Eq. After all, no matter how noble she is, I am not her servant.


    There was no need to listen to her in the past, let alone now.


    I have three points of sarcasm, five points of indifference, and two points of hostility to her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yan Lian. I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that this is Jiang Lin group." It''s not your home.


    I followed silently in my heart, but I didn''t say it. She was obviously a little surprised. I said that, white teeth biting red lips, always aggressive eyebrows slightly drooped, it seemed a little pathetic.


    It''s a pity that I''m not a man, or maybe I''ll take a step forward. Taking advantage of her absence, I quickly added, "if there is nothing wrong, please leave. I still have work today, so I won''t be with you any more." By the way, I made a treat gesture. Of course, I would like to take this opportunity to pull out the time bomb. Otherwise, if she is under the company building, I don''t know what more trouble she will make.


    Rock love is mostly not so rejected, and see people around whispering, face some can''t hang. Had to hate to bite a tooth, hard to grasp the hands of the dinner bag, turned and left. It seems that her bickering skills have really faded. Bored, I hooked the corner of my mouth, turned around, raised my head and went to the elevator. The whispers of the people next to me are constantly coming into my ears. I just bask on my face and don''t write words.


    Just being said a few words as a pastime, it''s no big deal.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this young lady came back after work. I just feel a dull pain in my head.


    This time rock love obviously came prepared and blocked me in the underground parking lot, so the scene became that she said I listen.


    "Do you know how miserable Song Li was after he divorced you? Day by day, I drink to relieve my worries. When you divorced him, didn''t you consider what he thought? "


    I listen to this young lady playing a lot of emotional cards, but it seems that I have failed Song Li in this marriage.


    I had no choice but to rub my eyebrows. I always felt that if I didn''t speak again, the young lady could keep on saying, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? Let''s face it. " Obviously, Yan Lian didn''t expect me to interrupt her again. There was a trace of anger in her eyes. She paused for a moment and said, "I want you to pick you up and see you off. It completely broke his mind."


    I was stunned for a moment. In fact, I didn''t know how to say such a request, but it was a couple after all. I didn''t want song Lizhen to be decadent, so I agreed to Yan Lian''s request.


    Later I learned that it was a conspiracy.


    It was too late when I realized that things were not right. The place was so smoky that it looked like a song and dance hall of the last century. Besides, it was surrounded by abandoned shops and demolished ruins. There is no one on the street, outside the street Ling scattered, can see a few stray dogs in the garbage. Inferior tobacco constantly passive to my nose drill, I was almost choked to cough up the lung. In addition, the dim lights flashed back and forth, a group of non mainstream spirit guys were dancing on the dance floor, and some tables were piled with Pai Gow and mahjong, and there were people playing mahjong in Hula Hula. All this tells me that I was cheated.


    I turned around and ran. I found a road in the disordered box. Unexpectedly, it was full of people. I slightly stepped back two steps, to see the left and right are people, obviously there is no way back.


    I forced myself to calm down, and then tried to deal with them, "I warn you, don''t mess, I know Xiao Liu of the police station, you know? He''s a policeman. You''re all young. You don''t want to go to the penitentiary


    What I said obviously bluffed the younger children, who hesitated.


    The leader was obviously not so easy to bluff. He hit his baseball bat with hatred. "Don''t listen to this girl. Now she''s in our hands. What are you afraid of? Follow me


    There were already some scenes that were ready to move. I could not help but hate them.


    Now it seems that we can only rely on ourselves. However, my struggle was obviously futile. After I tried to push the person on the left to break through, I didn''t run two steps and was quickly caught. I went into a shabby box and was pushed straight in. When I stood firm, I saw that in the middle of the whole box, there was a fat man with a fat head and ears and a greasy body. He looked as if he was more than 300 Jin. With a thin middle-aged man and two young men who looked as if they were thieves, four of them played mahjong happily.


    In fact, the sound of me entering the door startled them. The fat man looked up and played a card.


    I almost spit out when I see this man''s face, so it''s not good to judge people by their appearance, but I''ve never seen anyone who looks like a pig''s head on a chopping board.


    It''s really life rational nausea, my stomach is churning, I can''t bear to spit out. Maybe I look pale and disgusting. The fat pig looks at me. Then he pushes down the mahjong in front of me and stands up with disgusting obscenity in his voiceˇ° Is this the beauty who gave our brother some fun tonight? It''s not bad. It''s very agreeable to Laozi. " I''m going to step back. I''m going to put my back on the door. Then I try to open the handle with my backhand. Unexpectedly, the door has been locked.


    Pig head and the three people didn''t rush to touch me. It was obvious that they were watching me struggling, just like a cat and a mouse. They slowly gathered around, and gradually I could smell the smelly feet on the pig''s head. I can''t help the physiological retching, so I ran to the table, a little far away. My brain just sober a little bit, that smell smoked my brain will stop working.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the wine bottle. Now I have something to worry about.


    "I warn you, stay away from me. My friend Xiao Liu works in the police station. Do you want to eat prison food? " Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the warning. The strong men just laughed. I was so cruel that I picked up the bottle and smashed it on the young man''s head.


    The scene instantly became chaotic, with a mixture of swearing, swearing, broken wine bottles, women''s screaming and crying, and chaotic police cars.


    ... did I hear you wrong? Hallucinations? Here, how can there be a police car?


    I''m sure I can''t beat the four big men. I can feel that they are going to touch my body. I was dragged to the ground and hit my head. I don''t know when they will fall on the wine bottle. Some dizziness, and some want to sleep in the past, I barely hold a trace of clarity. Never sleep here. Never. The door of the box was opened. In a trance, I seem to see Tang Tianqi and... Bai ruoli.


    Next, I heard the sound of fists and the screams of those big men.


    And Tang Tianqi hugged me and said, "don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 807

    Tang Tianqi held me and drove all the way back to our common home.


    After getting off the bus, another Princess hugged her. How to put it? My heart beat so fast. I thought that I had lost the ability to love someone because I had been entangled with song Li for so long.


    It was Tang Tianqi who awakened this ability.


    I lean on Tang Tianqi''s body, the afternoon sun is not so dazzling, with the shady shade under the shade, he just embraced me and walked through a whole plane of Indus Tree Street in front of the door. The Wutong breeze blows on his shoulder occasionally, and the Wutong leaves have not been turned yellow, but the green leaves are shining, and the white skin is more crystal clear, like the prince appearing in the fairies kingdom. The temperature of his body passed to me through his thin shirt.


    I''m suddenly not that scared.


    Maybe at this moment, I have completely fallen in love with him.


    Breeze, I looked at him with a smile, face and eyebrows between the gentle, very strange, I look forward to this street never finished, never.


    I want to go on like this with Tang Tianqi, hand in hand for a lifetime, until Bai Shou.


    "Well, it''s almost there." Soon to the door, Tang Tianqi very gently said to me, voice carefully, as if I was a fragile porcelain.


    I know that he is considerate of my shock, but I just don''t want him to do this to me. I''m not a vulnerable girl. I think I should be stronger than he imagined.


    What''s more, xiaorou should have gone home at this time. I can''t let her see me like this.


    However, before I could figure out a solution, Tang Tianqi had already opened the door with the room card. I had no time to stop it. As I expected, I heard xiaorou running quickly from the center of the living room. Xiaorou obviously had a good time in kindergarten today. She called her mother while running.


    However, at this time, I was in the whole pass, and there were blank walls and small cabinets everywhere. There was no place to escape. I had no choice but to meet xiaorou directly.


    Xiaorou also wants to rush into my arms as usual, but stops abruptly. In an instant, xiaorou''s eyes were like the tap that had been turned on. She burst into tears. Not only me, but also Tang Tianqi was stunned.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to die? " If that''s what I wish that stinky kid said, I have to blow his ass.


    I had no choice but to squat down, and then reached out to wipe the tears from my face. The voice softened eight degrees in an instant, and explained to xiaorou very gently, "it''s nothing, mom. It''s just a little hurt. She won''t die."


    Xiaorou looks at me suspiciously, and then carefully reaches out to touch the blood outside the white clothes. I didn''t notice for a moment, but she gave me a light hiss.


    Then the scene began to get out of control, xiaorou wailed, sad as if she had been robbed of fruit candy.


    At the same time, I desperately held my thigh without obvious bloodstain. Even my trousers were a little wrinkled, and the cloth on my thigh had been soaked by xiaorou''s tears. I held my forehead and sighed. I was bewitched by the man''s color. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianqi''s holding me all the way, I was greedy for his warmth and... Beauty, how could I forget such an important thing.


    I''m not good at coaxing children.


    In the panic, I told a big lie.


    "If you don''t cry, it''s a game played by mom and dad. It doesn''t hurt at all. I''m very happy. "


    The living room suddenly became quiet.


    Xiaorou also stops her sobbing voice, looks suspiciously at Tang Tianqi, and asks, "is it really dad and mom playing games?"


    Tang Tianqi obviously can''t help laughing, but in order to maintain her father''s image in front of xiaorou, he still insists on smiling.


    "Well, yes."


    If you ignore the strange sound behind, this sentence is quite normal.


    Xiao Rong, though he felt as if something was wrong, seemed to be convinced by his father''s words, so he turned to the sofa and went into the bedroom with his doll in his arms.


    "If that''s the case, xiaorou will also play this game with brother Keyuan!"


    Xiaorou pulls the skirt on the doll and sits on the sofa, looking at Tang Tianqi and me.


    I immediately took a breath and said, "no, xiaorou, this game is played between adults. You can only play with your brother when you grow up, right! I can''t play with my brother when I grow up. "


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    There was another dead silence.


    I really don''t want to face such an embarrassing situation.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi sent xiaorou to do her homework. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end this embarrassing and unclear scene.


    On the whole, it''s too overwhelming.


    I have lost face in this box, but Tang Tianqi seems to be unaffected. He takes the family medicine box and opens it. He looks serious and wants to take medicine for me.


    I thought he forgot the embarrassment just now just like me, but I didn''t think that as soon as he sat down, he began to tease me, "I don''t know what game I played with my wife? Well


    The ending is so crisp.


    See me, full of injuries, Tang Tianqi is not as anxious as before. With a sigh of relief, he came to me and looked at me: "are you ok?"


    I was a little surprised because his reaction was a bit unexpected. He didn''t seem to be looking forward to my reply, he just hugged me.


    I''m a little embarrassed and I want to break free.


    "Don''t move. Be obedient." Men''s voice, full of magnetic, dull in the top of the head sounded. For a moment, he was held in his arms by this man. He gently held me. It seemed that he had been repressed for a long time. He often took a breath and said, "I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that something will happen to you."


    I looked out at the man and said, "good."


    He picked me up and sent me home. Xiaorou rushed over from a distance, looking at my clothes stained with blood, her eyes were full of worry and fear.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid." I looked at the weak girl and said, "don''t I look good?"


    Xiaorou rubs her red eyes: "I''m so worried about you. I''m so scared. I''m really scared!" With that, the tears fell down and began to cry.


    "Silly boy, you see how I hurt myself. I just want him to hold me back. It''s just a game between mom and dad." After that, I went down to xiaorou to prove that there was nothing wrong with me.


    "Really?" Xiaorou looked at me with wide eyes. Her watery eyes were full of sincerity and innocence.


    "Really! I lied to you, I''m a dog. "I squatted down and pulled the hook with xiaorou:" xiaorou, can you help me get the towel? I wipe my face


    With a smile on his face, Tang Tianqi teased me: "Oh? Are you suggesting something to me? Since I''m your husband... Then... I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. "


    I was startled and sidestepped away. Tang Tianqi threw himself in the air, lying on my bed and unwilling to get up.


    I am a little embarrassed: "just said that just for the sake of children, white lies. You get up quickly. Xiaorou will be back in a moment. "


    Tang Tianqi raised his head: "what are you afraid of? Or... Have you moved your heart to me Get up and hold me, solid body warm air, conduction to my body.


    Intimacy is not without him, just like the embrace, but it has nothing to do with lust. But this time, Tang Tianqi seduced me with his mature man''s charm. There were bursts of breathing in my ears. In a moment, I blushed, my heart beat, my legs softened, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Mother, you are ashamed!" Xiaorou doesn''t know when she has arrived at the room, holding a towel to block her eyes, but her mouth is wide open, like surprise.


    I quickly broke away from his imprisonment and went to xiaorou: "no, xiaorou, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Xiaorou is very clever. She seems to be really scared. She doesn''t dare to make me unhappy at all. She runs to the room immediately. Looking at the child''s clever appearance, my heart is very comforting.


    Tang Tianqi seems to have completely changed a person, seriously find out my medicine box, will I a press on the bedside to sit down. Carefully help me with medicine, carefully bandage, skillful technique, gentle strength.


    At this time, song''s father stood by the door, watching awkwardly. I saw him invite him in, Tang Tianqi still focused on the medicine and bandage, ignoring the extra one.


    "I''ll say it directly. I''m asking for your favor..." Song''s father just said that half of Yan Lian''s mother rushed in.


    The tone of voice is high, and the one who covers his face immediately needs to scold: "what if you''ve been hurt a little? Isn''t it good now! You asked him for a favor. What did you ask for? Will you be forgiven if you ask? "


    Song''s father was about to leave. He was furious: "she was hurt so little? Thanks to you, you can say that. Do you think you are a shrew? Do you have a look at him? He''s full of injuries! That''s how you treat her! "


    Song dad was very distressed for me: "is your injury OK? Come and see... OK, I''ll listen to you. I''m not angry. I''m not angry. Are you ok? Come here and let me have a look, dear... "


    In the end, I decided to agree. Yan Lian''s mother was very happy when she heard that. We came to the police station to bail. They were very grateful to me, and they were willing to leave only after thanking me again and again.


    After the injury, shangguanyan asked me with a smile: "how about, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    I looked at my cell phone early: "where to go?"


    Shangguanyan very warm said: "let''s go to see the wedding dress together." I look suspicious and disdainful. Is there a more direct excuse? He picked his eyebrows and laughed openly


    When we came to the wedding dress shop, we met Dai Mo, who was also choosing a dress,


    "I''m going to go to the dance with song tomorrow," said Damo. I said with disdain, "what does this have to do with me? Don''t disturb us,


    He was so angry that he wanted to hit me. I dodged and dodged. When he didn''t pay attention, I kicked him over and he fell into shit.


    Song Li quickly went to help him, the original rock love said is true, his whole person haggard became like this.


    I went over to comfort him, but he turned and left, but I had to go with shangguanyan to pick the wedding dress.

 Chapter 808

    Have to say, and shangguanyan to see wedding dress is really tired!


    I had a hard day, so I ran into the bathroom to take a shower.


    I''m in the bathroom. I just don''t want to come out. The water temperature of more than 30 degrees is so comfortable. From my head to my feet, I feel the whole person is fresh and fresh.


    When I was ready to go out with my bath towel wrapped, I looked up and found an ornament in the corner, a stone with the outline of a deer''s head. I went up to touch it.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of a man when I was imprisoned in the Song family. I thought of his concern for me and felt that he was very special.


    I quickly went back to my room, blew my hair in a hurry, quickly put on my clothes, and went downstairs to pick up Xiao Liu.


    I called Xiao Liu in advance. I went to take Xiao Liu with me and drove to song''s house!


    "What are you looking for in such a hurry?" I didn''t clearly tell Xiao Liu my purpose, but I was very anxious and nervous.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" I can''t make it clear for a while, because I still have a lot of doubts.


    There are a lot of security guards in the Song family. Fortunately, I took Xiao Liu with me. I knew the specific place I was going to. After telling Xiao Liu, he took me quietly around a hidden path.


    "Is it here?" We came all the way to the door of this room.


    "Well, here it is!" I remember this place clearly, because that''s what made me escape.


    We pushed the door open and went in. I quickly came to the box and went in. I asked Xiao Liu to follow in.


    After we went in, it was a basement. I felt a familiar smell, though I only came here once.


    I soon saw the man sitting there painting like a statue and told Xiao Liu that the person I was looking for was him.


    At the moment, Xiao Liu''s face is full of doubts. He asked me to ask questions, and he should always be vigilant.


    I ran to squat beside him, he was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hello, we''ve met!" I took the initiative to say hello to him, he gave me a flat look.


    "What''s your name and why are you here?" I am very curious about who he is and why he is in the basement of the Song family, and I have never heard of him.


    However, he didn''t want to tell me anything. He was speechless all the time. I didn''t know that he was not mute or deaf. Maybe he just didn''t want to share it with me!


    "If you have any difficulties, please tell me. I can help you. Really, please believe me!" I don''t know how to get him to talk to me about him.


    I had to sincerely share with him some of my recent events. I think that in exchange, he might be able to open his heart to me.


    Just when I mentioned that I had just recognized a dry father a few days ago, and then Song Li''s younger sister, his mood seemed to be a little excited.


    I went on to tell him a lot, including some good and bad things, things that I met with danger, things that I found my child, things that Tang Tianqi and I got the marriage certificate and so on, all of which I shared with him.


    "Now, would you like to share something about you with me?"


    I asked him very quietly, I know he must have a sad story, just don''t want to mention it.


    "Well!" He finally spoke, it seems that he is willing to share with me about his own things, I am very excited!


    "What''s your name?" I asked him softly.


    "My name is song Jingcheng!" He told me his name. How do I feel that it sounds familiar to me? I didn''t think much about it. I continued to ask.


    "Where is your home and why are you here all the time? What about your family? " I want to know all about this man more and more urgently, because there are too many doubts about him, and the more important thing is to see his pitiful appearance.


    "This is my home. Song Li is my brother. I''m my father''s illegitimate son!"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Liu and I were shocked. How could this be? He is the son of song''s father.


    Hearing this, I have many associations in my mind. Since he is the son of song''s father, why have I never heard song''s family mention him.


    Since he is Song Li''s younger brother, why does he live in this dark basement.


    Maybe there is only one reason after all, that is because he is an illegitimate child.


    But I''m curious, as long as it''s an illegitimate child, do you deserve to live in this damp basement?


    Hearing this, I have too much desire to protect song Jingcheng.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you believe me, I can take you away from here, go to the outside world and live in a dignified way again! You don''t know there''s something beautiful out there! "


    I feel that I feel the same as song Jingcheng. I feel very sad in my heart. I swear to take him away from this place where people can''t live.


    Song Jingcheng thought for a long time. After my persuasion, he finally agreed to leave here with me. I also promised him that I would protect him after going out, and never let him be wronged or looked down upon.


    After finishing his clothes for song Jingcheng, Xiao Liu gave him a mask by the way. This is the Song family. Xiao Liu''s advice to me is to keep a low profile. After all, the people of the Song family have not agreed.


    Before I agreed, song Jingcheng took the mask from Xiao Liu''s hand and put it on.


    When I take song Jingcheng out of the basement, the first thing I do is to take him to find his father. After all, the most important person in this matter is his father.


    Song Jingcheng came out of the dark basement and saw the sun for the first time. It was a little dazzling and he subconsciously blocked it with his hand. I took his hand and came to his father''s room all the way. Along the way, the servants respectfully called me "madam!"


    When I came to Dad Song''s room, I felt that I was murderous at the moment. Dad song was very happy to see me coming and quickly got up from the sofa to meet me.


    However, I didn''t pay attention to him. I took down the mask on Song Jingcheng''s face and let him have a good look.


    "Take a good look at this. Who is this man? "


    When song''s father saw song Jingcheng, he collapsed on the sofa. It seemed that he was scared. I didn''t feel soft hearted, because after learning about song Jingcheng, I felt that song''s father''s action was very inappropriate.


    "You... You..." Song''s father pointed to song Jingcheng. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m just taking him to see you, but I won''t let him stay here any longer!"


    When I said this, father song immediately refused, as if he was afraid. I don''t know what he was afraid of, but after all, people are elders. I can''t intimidate them. I think my attitude is very good. I don''t know what father song is afraid of? Am I terrible.


    The next second I knelt directly in front of song''s father.


    "Dad, please, please let me take song Jingcheng away. We are all your children. You can''t treat him like this!


    I''ll take him to my home, take him to see the world, let him open his eyes, to see some new things, please


    I insisted on pleading with father song. I knew that as long as I begged him, he would agree to me. Besides, I knelt down for him this time.


    In the end, song''s father still had no choice but to promise me that I left the Song family with song Jingcheng.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Liu, I took song Jingcheng to my home and let him live in a spare room. He went to take a bath. I took Tang Tianqi''s clothes and put them by the bed.


    I went downstairs to play games with xiaorou. After a while, song Jingcheng came out wearing brand-new clothes.


    When I saw his new look, my eyes lit up. It''s true that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. It''s really different to dress casually. There''s an indescribable calm and handsome sunshine. I''m obsessed with song Jingcheng.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Song Jingcheng was staring at me. He was a little at a loss. He stood there quietly. When I found out, I asked him to sit down. I brought him some snacks and freshly brewed tea.


    I think song Jingcheng has been staring at xiaorou kindly, so I immediately introduce song Jingcheng to xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou, this is uncle song. Please call uncle song!"


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Xiaorou puts down her toys and listens to song Jingcheng calling uncle.


    "Hello, little friend!"


    Song Jingcheng actually responded to xiaorou with a smile. I''m very glad.


    "What''s your name?"


    When I was pouring tea for song Jingcheng, I heard song Jingcheng ask xiaorou what her name was. It seems that he likes children very much.


    "Uncle, just call me Xiao Rou!"


    Soon, xiaorou and song Jingcheng play together. They are very happy. I look at Song Jingcheng and xiaorou playing with a smile.


    It''s good to see him smile from the bottom of his heart!


    I told them to stop when they were tired.


    "Well, take a ten minute break and come for a snack!"


    "Can''t rob!"


    "Take your time!"


    "There''s water here."


    "Do you like strawberry?"


    "And the pudding."


    I took out all kinds of snacks at home and put them on the table. Xiaorou likes snacks best. I guess song Jingcheng will like them too!


    "Do you like the taste?" Song Jingcheng took a piece of chocolate, I asked him.


    "Xiaorou''s favorite is chocolate and strawberry!" Xiaorou answers first.


    "Yes!" Song Jingcheng looked at xiaorou and responded to me!


    I watched the two of them chatting happily. Suddenly I saw something in the corner of song Jingcheng''s mouth. I went to take it down for him and found it was a snack.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came back, just saw this very unfortunate scene, he was angry.


    I quickly pull Tang Tianqi back to the room to explain the identity of song Jingcheng and the purpose I let him live in, but Tang Tianqi is still very naive and jealous.


    But I gave him a lot of sweet, he was satisfied to forgive me.


    I thought song Jingcheng was in the room all the time. I was so flustered that I applied with Tang Tianqi to take him out. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi agreed. I was happy to leave a little obvious kiss mark on his neck.

 Chapter 809

    And Tang Tianqi didn''t know what he was crazy today. He would drag me and song Jingcheng to the amusement park together! Although I want to go out to play, but did not say to go to the amusement park ah! I couldn''t persuade him, so I had to go with him. Tang Tianqi has always been stubborn. Few people can refute and change what he decided.


    I don''t have to work hard. Besides, the child of the Song family has been despised because of his unknown identity and origin. Even I, an outsider, seem to feel a little distressed. In my opinion, it is his parents who have committed crimes. Why should this child bear the responsibility?


    But after all, I am divorced from Song Li now. For the Song family, they are just outsiders and are not qualified to influence their decisions.


    Since Tang Tianqi wants to take me out with this child, let''s go together. Just let him change his mind, not to indulge in the sorrow of illegitimate son.


    Thinking of this, I have no objection to Tang Tianqi''s behavior, but it made me regret all day.


    People come and go in the amusement park. Many children are holding their parents in one hand and cotton candy bigger than their head in the other.


    Every Saturday and Sunday, there are always many children in the playground. Whether it''s Ferris wheel, carousel or haunted house, there''s a long line outside, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Tang Tianqi and I decided to move separately. Tang Tianqi went to buy tickets. I took my child around and went to the store as soon as I saw it. I bought water and snacks. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw the child next to me looking at the marshmallow, so I bought one for him.


    After all, he is still a child. In my opinion, he is an illegitimate child, which is not something he can decide. If he has a choice, I don''t think he would like to be an illegitimate child. Just now this scene was seen by Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi was very dissatisfied and came up to squeeze away the child to separate me from the child.


    immature! How old is Tang Tianqi? I still eat this kind of flying vinegar.


    As soon as I saw his action, I knew what he thought in his heart. I rolled my eyes silently in my heart. The best way to solve this family dispute is to buy him a marshmallow, too.


    Soon he also had a marshmallow in his hand, and then their atmosphere began to ease up. We had a fight all the way and played half an amusement park by the way. Now it''s afternoon.


    I was lying on the couch outside the tea shop in the afternoon. I just thought I had a good time today. On second thought, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. In the afternoon, the passenger flow of the tea shop gradually became scarce, and the surroundings became quiet. Occasionally can feel the wind blowing swing chair, slightly shaking feeling, coupled with the fragrance of flowers and leaves is the best natural lullaby. I think I''m a little sleepy. Maybe I''ll have a sleep. It''s no wonder people say that I''ve been stealing half a day''s leisure. Now I have this feeling.


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, I was suddenly woken up by Tang Tianqiˇ° Why don''t you come to a dance with me this evening? How''s it going? " Even now Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows are gentle, I still want to slap him away. It''s not good to be interrupted from a nap. However, seeing that my eyes became fierce, Tang Tianqi quickly explained, "this dance is very interesting. All the high-level people will go there, and there are many former friends in it. Really don''t go?" Tempt me! Hum, man.


    I closed my eyes to say I didn''t want to talk to him. However, he persistently described, strongly advised me to participate, I think this period of time is too decadent, he wanted me to change the environment, change the mood.


    Some time ago, too many unexpected things happened, making people physically and mentally tired. It''s normal for Tang Tianqi to worry about me.


    I was deeply moved by his intention, and the banquet really sounded good.


    I was moved by Tang Tianqi''s words, and my position was not firm. Seeing this, Tang Tianqi added a fire. "Don''t you want all women to know that you are Mrs. Tang?"


    Compared with gift giving, I haven''t appeared in social occasions since my divorce. Now I''m here with Tang Tianqi to explain this kind of gossip.


    I''m not afraid of rumors, but I still have children. This sentence became the decisive factor for me to go in the evening. At the dance, it was the same as before. Men''s suits and women''s gowns look bright one by one. The air is filled with a touch of natural fragrance of flowers. There are countless desserts on the top of the banquet restaurant, which you can take with you.


    I took another sip of the champagne in my hand. The specifications of this banquet were really high enough. Even the champagne for ordinary banquets was of high quality.


    Tang Tianqi has already started to talk with the people next to him. I''m not interested in this kind of entertainment. I''m also here to be a vase quietly. By the way, I''d like to tell you that I''ve married Tang Tianqi instead of the original Mrs. song.


    I quickly hid behind the curtains, leaning against the balcony in boredom, shaking the champagne in my hand, and by the way, I observed the state of all living beings in the banquet. I watched these ladies pester a handsome young man, and watched a young man introduce desserts and wine to the girl in front of me.


    It''s nice to be young. Just as I was aimlessly inspecting the audience with my eyes, I suddenly found a person I didn''t want to see - Song Li.


    Yes, all the high-class people were invited to this banquet. I think the Song family also received the invitation. I blame my thoughtlessness.


    All of a sudden, I put my glass on the balcony, ready to leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Tang Tianqi discussing the current political situation with his companions. He seemed very happy. I thought it was not good to interrupt them.


    So I decided to go to the bathroom to avoid the embarrassing situation.


    But God made fun of me today. I ran into Damo in the bathroom.


    "No eyes?"


    A reprimand without hesitation export, this young lady is really as always annoying, and defiant.


    Originally, I bumped him. I wanted to apologize, but in this situation, I not only didn''t want to apologize, but also wanted to beat her up.


    Considering that this is a banquet hall, the influence is not very good, so I silently let go of my fingers, and said three words "sorry" with a smile


    It''s full of words, clear enunciation, no emotion, and no mood fluctuation, so it can be selected as a first-class announcer''s broadcast draft.


    Obviously, miss daimo was even more angry. But she didn''t say anything and turned away.


    This makes me feel very bad, this kind of feeling, when I see her again in the banquet hall, she actually smiles at me, when coming to me, reached the peak.


    I watched her swaying,. Eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, step on the same as the ground, with a smile between the eyebrows, but there is the deepest malice in the eyes.


    Until she walked past me and pretended to touch me inadvertently, and then the champagne in her hand was about to pour over me, I knew what he was trying to do. In this place, if the liquor spills all over the body, it''s not appropriate to deal with it.


    I gave a little smile and then extended my foot. Under the cover of the long skirt of the evening dress, no one noticed this. Soon it happened. The red wine that Damo was going to sprinkle on me spilled on himself.


    What''s worse is that she is wearing a pure white evening dress. Red wine is very conspicuous on the evening dress, which can''t be covered. I took the lead to speak, while she was shocked that the glass of wine spilled on her body, the villain first complained, "what did you just do? Almost hit me! Fortunately, I stand firm, or I will fall down too! "


    She was obviously shocked, and then gnashed her teeth, this behavior directly destroyed her original good looks, "I bah, you trip me!"


    "The wicked will complain first! How dare you! Let''s turn on the surveillance! "


    I am righteous and fearless. If she didn''t want to hurt me, how could I do it on purpose!


    "You


    Song Li picked up Dai Mo at this time. He whispered to her, "stop it! I''ll change your clothes for you! "


    "Brother Song Li! It''s this woman! It''s her... "


    "Enough!"


    The scene quieted down for a moment. I looked at it coldly with a sneer in my heart.


    "Who said that? How can Tang Tianqi''s woman be bullied like this? Well


    Tang Tianqi came and hugged me, his eyes like a knife across the opposite dog men and women.


    Dai Mo was dragged away by Song Li. The people who went to see the play also scattered.


    Tang Tian and I got off the dance floor together, and looked at the light flashing on his face. I finally whispered, "do you really believe me?"


    "Why not? You are my only wife. The love of my life, how can I not believe you. "


    "... if I say it''s on purpose..."


    "She must have done something wrong."


    "You don''t know black from white..."


    "You are the exception."


    He is so unswervingly answered me, breath around my side, the voice is doting.


    I blush, quickly change the topic, left look right look is afraid to look at his eyes, too gentle, as if to drown me.


    "Why did you just show up in time?"


    "Because I''ve been following you."


    It''s over... I seem to hear the heart beating.


    "Well... If it was me who was injured just now? You... "


    "I''ll never let her go." He interrupts me, his voice is quiet and cold, and there is a will that seems not to be destroyed.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It''s the first time for me to see such an overbearing Tang Tianqi, but my heart is very sweet. Such a firm belief in him really makes my whole heart soak in honey, sweet into my heart.


    "No matter what I do, do you think I''m right?"


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll always be on your side."


    I dance with him circle by circle. It seems that we have been dancing like this for many years. It seems that we are getting old. It seems that we have a tacit understanding and never separate. We have been dancing all the time.


    We danced for a while and sat down on the sofa next to us. Ten fingers clasp, look at each other and smile. In our silent flow of warmth. Our relationship seems to have deepened a step further.


    After a while, Tang Tianqi got up and went to the bathroom. I sat alone on the sofa with a glass of wine in my hand. I don''t know whether the wine is too good or whether I''m drunk tonight.


    I just feel a little confused. The night is as cool as water. There are countless stars shining in the night sky. I raise my hand to count them. It reminds me of many things in the past.

 Chapter 810

    The lights of the dance are charming, and all kinds of beautiful women are twisting around in front of you, which makes you a little dazzled.


    After Tang Tianqi left, I began to appreciate these dance beauties seriously. By the way, I was drinking a little wine. I felt very beautiful.


    When I was intoxicated, a strange man appeared in front of me, I turned around and continued to see the beauty.


    But this person will not give up, once again appeared in front of me, this time directly sat down next to me.


    "Hello, beauty, alone?" Are you here to talk to me? Let me some speechless, do not want to talk to him.


    "Sorry, please stay away from me, I''m in my sight!"


    I tried to persuade him to be sensible, and hurried away, but he was even more aggressive. If I hadn''t responded quickly, my hand would have been on my waist.


    "I''ll give you respect!" I threw the man''s hand away.


    "Ah, the girl has a good temper, but I like her very much. Come and have a drink with me!" I''m going to get sick of this man.


    "I''m married. I advise you to stay away from me!" This kind of man really dares!


    This man not only did not leave me, but more and more around me more tightly.


    Because I drank a little wine, my consciousness became weaker and weaker. Suddenly, I was in a daze and fainted in the dark.


    I don''t know what happened to me, but when I opened my eyes, I saw myself in a room. Looking up, I saw the man who harassed me at the ball tearing my clothes madly.


    I''m glad I woke up in time, otherwise I don''t know what terrible things will happen.


    After I reacted, I quickly covered my clothes with my hands, but the man recoiled, rode directly on me and began to take off my clothes like crazy. I was so scared that I turned pale.


    All of a sudden, the man gave me a slap on my ass, which made me scream.


    "Ah! so painful! beast! Let go of me I struggle desperately, and I''ve forgotten the pain.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t shoot it quickly, I will treat such a coquettish woman and brother gently! "


    This man was very satisfied with my reaction just now. He quickly asked another man not to miss the photo.


    I found out that there was another man in the room, taking a video of me and the beast with his mobile phone.


    All of a sudden, something seems to come to my mind. If the man who is tearing my clothes is just greedy for my figure and wants to get me, he will definitely do things secretly in a place nobody knows.


    But. If you are so blatant now, and you are not afraid of being found, you can actually take a picture. It must be something else. It must not be so simple.


    The man on me deliberately teased me and made me scream, which satisfied him. However, I couldn''t control my coquettish voice and made myself sick.


    I decided to fight, a heavy punch to the man''s head, let the man some dizzy feeling, he responded after the fierce slap, let the man''s strength I still can''t resist, the man was angry, I was hit all over the body can''t move, the corner of the mouth head is a piece of blood.


    I got into a fight with that man. He hit me with a heavy blow. I feel that the whole person is going to faint, but I want to wake up and can''t fall down!


    I tried my best to grab the man''s hair. The man completely lost his mind and grabbed my neck so hard that I couldn''t breathe. I felt like I was going to die.


    At this critical moment, Tang Tianqi rushed in and knocked down the man who was holding my neck. I was finally rescued.


    Tang Tianqi saw the scene of the tragedy, and then saw that I was all scarred. He clenched his fists, beat the two men all over the floor to find their teeth, and began to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    However, Tang Tianqi still didn''t stop, beat the two men bloody, and finally they ran away like dogs.


    After seeing the two men leave, I hold Tang Tianqi tightly. Fortunately, Tang Tianqi arrived in time, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen to me!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. It''s OK, it''s OK!" Tang Tianqi held me tightly, touched my head and comforted me.


    I was also scared silly, pale holding Tang Tianqi, no words.


    We held for a long time, Tang Tianqi slowly let me go, put me on the bed, check my wound.


    "Where else does it hurt?" Tang Tianqi carefully looked at the wound on my body, frowning, very distressed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. Next time I will never leave you alone!" Tang Tianqi felt guilty about what happened just now.


    "It''s not your fault. I''m sure it''s not that simple!"


    I know this is definitely not a simple rape case, and there is something else. I pointed to the mobile phone falling from the ground and told Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi took the mobile phone in the past and checked it carefully.


    "Those two men must have been instigated to frame me, and the person behind them wanted to upload the video to the Internet after the event, so that I would have a bad reputation!"


    I must feel like this. I believe in my feelings.


    Tang Tianqi listened to me, nodded in agreement, and then turned on the mobile phone, but saw a familiar photo, which is the mobile phone itself.


    Seeing this picture, Tang Tianqi seemed to think of somethingˇ° I know who ordered it! "


    "The woman in this picture is the granddaughter of my grandfather''s old friend. They just blocked my way to the dance!"


    Tang Tianqi told me everything in great detail. It turned out that this woman and her grandmother also came to the dance. On the way, Tang Tianqi wanted to hook up with Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi saw the clue and refused mercilessly.


    Since this woman is the granddaughter of grandfather Tang''s old friend, she sent someone to take this kind of video for me, just to make me become the daughter-in-law of the Tang family in a bad reputation?


    If she does, I will be abandoned by Tang Tianqi, so that she can be the daughter-in-law of the Tang family with the help of grandfather Tang!


    ha-ha! It''s ridiculous. Only simple minded people can think of such naive ideas and disgusting means.


    She looks down on me too much!


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to think about it. I''ll take care of it!"


    Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly. He realized that it was because he didn''t deal with it well that he put me in danger again. He blamed himself very much!


    "I''m sorry, I''ll protect you in the future. I will never let others have a chance to hurt you!"


    Tang Tianqi held my hand more tightly. He was afraid that I would disappear.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to bandage the wound first!" Tang Tianqi looked at the injury on my body, as if it was more painful than his own injury!


    Tang Tianqi handed over the scene to his subordinates, and he personally took me to the hospital.


    If Tang Tianqi doesn''t go, I''ll go to the hospital and simply treat the wound myself, and then I can go home.


    However, now Tang Tianqi asked the doctor to bandage my wound. He also gave me all kinds of examinations. Because he was too worried, in fact, these were unnecessary. I didn''t fold my arm or leg, but Tang Tianqi insisted on doing these unnecessary examinations.


    "That woman has been arrested, you can rest assured!"


    When I came out of the CT room, Tang Tianqi told me that he had disposed of his old friend''s granddaughter.


    "That''s good!" I smile to answer Tang Tianqi, as long as I''m ok


    Tang Tianqi pushed me to do other examinations. When we were still in the hospital, Tang Zhen had already heard the news and called Tang Tianqi immediately!


    "No, no! You don''t have to interfere in this matter! "


    I see Tang Tianqi received the call, his face is very embarrassed, his tone is also very hard, the feeling of not moving, even his grandfather, Tang Tianqi will not give any face.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Do you know what kind of fright he was? Do you know how she was hurt? I''m in the hospital with Mo ran now. There''s no discussion about it! "


    Tang Tianqi angrily hung up the phone. Without Tang Tianqi''s explanation, I almost guessed what Tang Zhen said to Tang Tianqi!


    "It was my grandfather who turned on the phone. He... He asked me to let the woman go. He also said that I was confused for a moment. Is it necessary to do such a hurtful thing? It''s good that I didn''t tear her up. It''s the punishment she deserves


    Tang Tianqi clenched his teeth every time he said a word. He clenched his fist angrily and hit the wall with a heavy fist. He might be worried that if he didn''t arrive in time, other unimaginable things would happen!


    "Well, it''s time for you to calm down. Don''t you think I''m fine?" A lot of things are unknown and out of our control.


    Tang Tianqi was independent there for a while, then he took me to do other examinations.


    After the examination, it was very late. Tang Tianqi wanted to take me out to eat, but I refused.


    Because I want to go home now, there is xiaorou waiting for us at home, and I don''t want to be seen as I am now!


    "Mom, why don''t you come back so late?" Just back home, xiaorou saw me running over and hugged me!


    I bear the pain, forced smile, try not to let xiaorou see, "sorry, xiaorou, mother know wrong, next time must go home early to play with xiaorou!"


    "It''s good to have uncle song to play with me, otherwise xiaorou would be lonely and bored. Xiaorou is worried about you!"


    Xiaorou pitifully and lovingly grabbed us and talked a lot about it. Finally, there were some wronged shriveled mouths.


    I just saw my little Rou tell me all she wanted to say, and tell me all her loneliness!


    "Come on, Dad Tang Tianqi took xiaorou from my arms because he knew my body now.


    "Thank you for taking care of xiaorou for us." I want to thank song Jingcheng.


    I never turned my head to see xiaorou, and xiaorou didn''t find the wound on your face.


    I turned back to the room, song Jingcheng worried asked a "OK?"


    I shake my head and go back to my room. There are some things I don''t need xiaorou to know.

 Chapter 811

    The next day, I didn''t know when I was sleeping. I was awakened by Tang Tianqi''s kiss. I opened my eyes in a daze, and my whole body was aching, especially uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianqi cooked porridge for me to feed me.


    "Slow down, watch out for the heat!" I looked at Tang Tianqi''s gentle face, and the wound on his body seemed to be less painful.


    When I was eating porridge, I heard that the living room seemed to be moving again. I said I wanted to go out to have a look. Tang Tianqi agreed and helped me out.


    After going out, I didn''t expect to see Tang Zhen with an old woman and a woman here.


    I think I don''t need to think about it to know that this woman must be the one who framed me. At the moment, I firmly grasped my hand.


    "Tianqi, you should be magnanimous and forgive their granddaughters." Tang Zhen first interceded with the granddaughter.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Tianqi came over and asked my opinion in a low voice. I didn''t make a sound. Tang Tianqi took it as my default.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to haggle with them, because it''s not worth it. They also get the punishment they deserve. Besides, I don''t want to give Tang Zhen a face by taking their granddaughters to visit in person in the morning!


    "Excuse me, but you granddaughters must apologize to Mo ran, otherwise I will never agree with you!"


    Tang Tianqi has also won enough face for me. Now that he has promised to forgive them, I don''t think it''s too much for them to pay this price!


    "I do things by myself. It''s OK for me to apologize, but how can my grandmother apologize to her? She''s old!" This woman''s tone is not small. It''s already like this. She is still arrogant and domineering.


    "Sorry, we are impulsive. Miss Jiang, you have a lot of money. Please forgive us!" This old lady has some conscience. She apologizes to me. I think it''s unreasonable if she doesn''t forgive me.


    "It''s OK. I won''t mention the past!" I reluctantly responded to them. In fact, I really don''t want to see them, because when I see this woman, I will think of the crime I suffered that day.


    "You can leave. From today on, I never want to see you again!" Tang Tianqi began to drive out the guests. This sentence is meant for that woman. I hope that woman can be more comfortable in the future.


    Finally, I drove away some people who were not quiet. Finally, I could have a rest.


    Today, I have been at home to rest, Tang Tianqi did not let me go out to work, I can only at home at ease.


    I think song Jingcheng has nothing to do in my home all the time, so he can only wait for xiaorou to play with her after school. I think he is capable. It''s a bit condescending to put him in my home all the time.


    So I want song Jingcheng to be an assistant in my company. I think he can be competent for this position.


    I asked song Jingcheng for his opinions. I was also very excited and grateful that I could give him this opportunity. I am also very happy that he thought so. I asked him to go to work with me tomorrow.


    The next day, song Jingcheng, wearing a black business suit and shining shoes, appeared in front of me, which made me feel bright in front of my eyes!


    "Please get in the car!" Song Jingcheng is quite a gentleman. He took the initiative to open the door for me. This time, he came to drive.


    After arriving at the company, I gathered my colleagues to introduce song Jingcheng to you!


    "I''d like to introduce you to a new employee of our company. I''ll work with you in the future. I hope you''ll take more care of him!"


    When song Jingcheng appeared in front of everyone, the eyes of colleagues were shining, especially some ladies, whose eyes were inseparable from Song Jingcheng. They were also amazed by song Jingcheng''s handsome.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is song Jingcheng. I hope you will take care of me in the future." Song Jingcheng bowed politely to everyone.


    And the colleagues all stare at Song Jingcheng with the same eye, and there is no response at all!


    "Well, welcome to our new colleagues!" I came forward to break the deadlock, and everyone responded and began to applaud song Jingcheng.


    I can see that song Jingcheng feels a little flattered, but I think this is what he deserves. He is really excellent.


    I don''t understand why the people of the Song family treat him like that. Is it because he is just an illegitimate child? If that''s the case, it really hurts me.


    I simply introduced song Jingcheng''s working environment and brought him to his office, which is next door to me.


    He came to his office and looked at his office. I could see the tears in his eyes. I could see that he was moved by what he had now.


    During the first few days in Song Jingcheng, I paid special attention to him, because I was afraid that he would not be used to it and would take care of it. So I always taught him to work personally.


    Even when I went out for lunch, I used it to let song Jingcheng know about life. I took him to all kinds of restaurants and food he had never been to, so as to give him a long experience.


    Song Jingcheng and I are inseparable almost every day, which makes people in the company start to gossip. I don''t care. I continue to lead song Jingcheng to a new world.


    "How about I take you to a western restaurant for lunch today?" I cleaned up my work and came to song Jingcheng''s office to see that he was trying to review the company''s previous documents.


    In order to catch up with you, song Jingcheng really made special efforts. I think the lights in his basic room are on these nights. I know he must not have slept. He is reviewing the documents and accumulating experience for himself, so I really want to help him.


    "Well, thank you very much, but you should have heard what colleagues in the company said. I''m afraid brother Tianqi will misunderstand when he knows!" Song Jingcheng had heard that his colleagues in the company were spreading rumors about me and him, so he was very worried.


    I saw song Jingcheng''s inferior fear and cowardice from his body. In fact, he should not be like this.


    "There is nothing between us, so don''t worry about other people''s gossiping!" I don''t think song Jingcheng and I have done anything wrong. Those of them who only chew their tongue behind their backs don''t know the truth, so they only talk nonsense. I don''t think we should pay attention to it. At least I don''t take these rumors to heart.


    "Besides, when I brought you out, I promised you that I would make you look up and live in a dignified way, so you should also cheer up for me, clean up quickly and go out with me to see the world!"


    What I said will be responsible to the end. Since I have promised song Jingcheng that he will be responsible to the end, I will be responsible to the end, and I will always help him until the day when he no longer has to be afraid and is upright.


    "OK, I understand. Thank President Jiang for his kindness. I''ll be ready right away." I feel that song Jingcheng''s EQ is very high, and he will certainly have his own place in the business world in the future.


    At noon today, I took him to the western restaurant for dinner. He was also well dressed. I was also wearing a very romantic red dress. Our appearance in the western restaurant directly caught everyone''s eyes.


    We all stare at us with envious eyes. Maybe it''s because we''re talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match!


    Song Jingcheng also very gentlemanly opened the chair for me, I looked at him with a smile.


    I gave song Jingcheng the order and all the procedures. It was a real opportunity. I didn''t want him to miss it and learn nothing. So I taught him how to do it all the way, and he was also studying very seriously!


    At the end of ordering breakfast in songjingcheng, I ordered a glass of red wine again. When I came to the western restaurant, I had to drink a glass of red wine to be successful!


    "Well, how about going back to the company this afternoon? Is that ok? " Song Jingcheng saw me order wine. Some nervous remind me!


    "It''s red wine. It''s OK. You can learn it by the way." I don''t think I''m different from Song Jingcheng''s mother now. What can I teach but can''t be taught. I taught song Jingcheng all of them. It''s up to him in the future!


    After dinner, we went back to the company together. When I saw the eyes of my colleagues in the company, I felt more and more wrong. I really wanted to teach them a lesson, but I still held back,


    Back in the office, suddenly I received a picture from Tang Tianqi. It was a very ambiguous picture of song Jingcheng and me in a western restaurant.


    I immediately called to explain to Tang Tianqi. I don''t think he should be angry. He knows what happened to song Jingcheng.


    "Honey, I don''t know who took the photo secretly. I just took song Jingcheng out to see the world. You know that!" I want to tease Tang Tianqi, and then coax him, thinking that he will be angry, did not expect that he was quite stubborn.


    "Yes, I know, but I think it''s your excuse. You didn''t go to the western restaurant with me, and you didn''t do such intimate action with me. I can''t stand seeing my woman and a single man have such intimate action!" Tang Tianqi wrinkled his brow, and he really theorized with me.


    "Oh, I know I''m wrong. I''ll try my best to keep in touch with song Jingcheng in the future, and I won''t make you angry, OK?" I tried to coax Tang Tianqi, hoping that he would stop worrying about me. After all, it was really me who was wrong about this, so I hope he can be more generous and don''t worry about it.


    "Hum, I won''t listen to what you say now. You just abandoned me, me and xiaorou. Now there is only song Jingcheng in your world!" Tang Tianqi told me a lot about it. When I saw song Jingcheng sent me some documents, I asked him to put them down.


    "I''m at work now. I don''t think you should be angry with me because of such things. Do you think it''s necessary?" I think Tang Tianqi has gone too far this time. There is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Hum, I''m right. You''re just looking for an excuse to go out on a date with the boy surnamed song!" I heard Tang Tianqi say that it''s too much.


    Just hang up on him, just cold war with him, ignore him all day!


    When I went home in the evening, I found that Tang Tianqi and xiaorou were not at home. I was a little worried, so I called Tang Tianqi quickly.


    But the answer is Tang Tianqi, he took xiaorou away from home, which makes me a little sad!


    "You are too naive, you take xiaorou home quickly, or I will disappear to show you!"

 Chapter 812

    I made several phone calls before Tang Tianqi reluctantly told me his address. I dressed and went out immediately.


    But saw song Jingcheng also came out from the room, I told him I went out for a while.


    "It''s so late. I''ll go with you. There are so many people and so much power."


    Song Jingcheng offered to accompany me to find Tang Tianqi. I think what he said is reasonable, so he agreed.


    Song Jingcheng was driving. We stopped at the hotel Tang Tianqi told me. Tang Tianqi went to the parking lot. I decided to find it myself first.


    I asked the front desk, want to know Tang Tianqi their room number, but the front desk because of regulations, don''t give the guest information, I got nothing, can only quietly wait for song Jingcheng back.


    "How''s it going?" Song Jingcheng came to ask me the result. I shook my head because I didn''t know which room they lived in.


    Tang Tianqi is really hateful. He only told me the address of the hotel, but didn''t tell me which room it was!


    "I''ll accompany you to find it slowly!" Does song Jingcheng mean to knock on the door of someone''s room one by one with me? I don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, other hotels won''t allow us to do so.


    I tried to give Tang Tianqi another call, this time it was xiaorou who answered. I think there is hope. I quickly tempt xiaorou with delicious food, and successfully let xiaorou say the room number!


    I take song Jingcheng and knock on the door!


    "Xiaorou, it''s mom. Open the door quickly!" I know Tang Tianqi won''t open the door for me easily, so I used xiaorou to let her open the door for us.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and what I saw was xiaorou. I hugged her excitedly.


    Only then did we know that Tang Tianqi had just gone to the bathroom, which gave us an opportunity to enter the room smoothly.


    Song Jingcheng and I successfully found Tang Tianqi and xiaorou in the hotel. I was very happy, holding xiaorou and sitting by the bed, while song Jingcheng was playing with xiaorou.


    After a short time, Tang Tianqi came out from the bathroom. I saw that he was also very excited. He just ran over and wanted to hold him tightly, but I didn''t expect that he refused.


    "Why are you still angry? Haven''t I come to pick you up?" I pouted at Tang Tianqi wrongly, but he didn''t look at me at all. What he saw first was song Jingcheng!


    "Why is this grandson here with you?" As soon as Tang Tianqi saw that song Jingcheng was accompanying me, he couldn''t control his mood.


    I patted him on the chest and immediately comforted him: "OK, let''s calm down. Let me explain to you. Xiao Song just worried that I would come out alone at night to find you. That''s why he came with me. You really think too much!"


    I explained a lot to Tang Tianqi, but others couldn''t listen to me. My face was very embarrassed. I wish I would kill song Jingcheng now.


    Tang Tianqi was very happy to see song Jingcheng playing with xiaorou, so he went over and took xiaorou from her arms. I was really defeated by Tang Tianqi''s childishness.


    "Can you stop being so unreasonable? There is really nothing between us. Why don''t you believe me?" I don''t know how to explain to Tang Tianqi the relationship with song Jingcheng.


    "Take this thing with you and leave quickly. I don''t want to see him for a minute!" Tang Tianqi doesn''t listen to my explanation at all. He has already started to drive us away.


    "How on earth can you come back with us?" Tang Tianqi''s words just now mean that he and xiaorou will continue to live in the hotel. I''ll ask him after he calms down a little.


    "If you want me to go back and live a good life with me, you have to keep a distance from this song, otherwise everything will be out of the question!" Tang Tianqi is not so excited, and finally said his idea.


    "Well, I promise you, now you are willing to go back with me!" I don''t think there is any problem with what Tang Tianqi said. I can do it. Now the most important thing is to take Tang Tianqi and xiaorou home.


    "It''s not such a simple thing as you promised. You have to promise that you won''t make me angry again!" Tang Tianqi is really like a child. Let me promise him!


    I gave Tang Tianqi another painstaking explanation. As long as Tang Tianqi could believe it, I promised him everything. Just when Tang Tianqi was about to believe it, song Jingcheng came out to give me trouble again.


    "Finally, don''t explain so much!" I explained a lot to Tang Tianqi, but song Jingcheng caught me and stopped me. I looked at him in doubt!


    "Brother Tianqi, I don''t hide it from you. I really like Mo ran!" Song Jingcheng is very serious in explaining to Tang Tianqi!


    When I heard this, my whole body was blown up. Could you stop giving me trouble? I feel my head is going to explode.


    I don''t understand what song Jingcheng means by saying this. I don''t know whether he is provoking Tang Tianqi or telling the truth. I''m almost dizzy by these two men.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here? Do you like me? Don''t you think it''s possible between us? " I really don''t know what song Jingcheng wants to do.


    Shouldn''t he treat me as a benefactor? How can you like me the other way around?


    "It''s impossible between us. Don''t be silly again. Besides, I won''t like you. Can you stop meddling? I''m your benefactor, big brother!" I think song Jingcheng must have been excited for a moment, so he said such words. He must not be such a person.


    "No, I just like you. Although you helped me out, I am very grateful to you, but it has nothing to do with my liking you. I don''t like you because I am grateful. I like you because I am happy with you and it makes me relax. I look forward to seeing you every day. I think that''s what I like!"


    Song Jingcheng just said a lot of his reasons, but it can''t be regarded as a reason to like me.


    "I don''t care what you say, in a word, you just can''t like me, it''s impossible between us!" I definitely denied his idea. I want him to get rid of it as soon as possible. I can''t give him hope!


    "Why can''t we be together? Is it because you married him? Can you be a bondage? I think he doesn''t like you and doesn''t care about you at all. Only I can give you positive happiness and only I can take care of you. One day, I will make you believe that I really like you! "


    After Song Jingcheng finished, he pushed me away and left. I don''t know what happened to them one by one. One of the front feet just ran away from home with me, and the other of the back foot told me that he liked me. He was really going crazy. What''s wrong with the world!


    I''m wondering if song Jingcheng''s words today are due to the fact that I treat him so well and take care of him so much that he has the illusion that I like him?


    I still can''t figure out why song Jingcheng said such words in front of Tang Tianqi, and what he said will make me believe that he really likes my words one day, as if he was telling Tang Tianqi that he would take me away. It''s really puzzling!


    Just when I couldn''t understand, Tang Tianqi came to me. I thought he was hugging me, but he came to drive me away!


    "Get out, you go with him, I don''t want to see you!" Tang Tianqi''s attitude has changed just now. Just because of what song Jingcheng said just now, Tang Tianqi changed his mind again. What he said this time will push me out!


    "Tianqi, let me explain to you!" I''ve been clinging to the door, but I''m not willing to let go. But what''s the use of more explanations?


    "Don''t explain it to me. Explain it to song!" Tang Tianqi was so cruel that he pushed me out and locked the door.


    I look innocent. I don''t know what I''ve done. How can I be so unlucky!


    I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Why should I be treated as an enemy? Why don''t I wait to see me? I get angry when I think about it, but I still want to coax Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I beg you, please open the door for me, I really know I''m wrong!" I beat the door feebly, how can I come to such an end?


    I yelled for a long time, but no one responded. Thinking that Tang Tianqi could not open the door for me today, I thought of xiaorou again. I''m going to start from xiaorou, go ahead and talk to Tang Tianqi.


    "Xiaorou, xiaorou, can you hear me? It''s mom. Can you open the door for mom? It''s pathetic for mom to be outside alone! " I think xiaorou will open the door for me if she can hear me.


    However, things and I imagine too different, who knows xiaorou has long been rebellious by Tang Tianqi, simply do not listen to me!


    "I don''t want to open the door for my mother. My father says that uncle song is a villain. He wants to rob my mother. I hate him and will never play with him again."


    Who knows that Tang Tianqi also wants to talk to xiaorou. I''m really going to faint.


    There''s no way. Xiaorou doesn''t work. I can only squat at the door for a while and then go home!


    The next day, I went to work in the company early. I saw Bai ruoli''s agent come to me.


    I wonder what she can do when she comes to me, but surprisingly, she has something, and it''s still a big deal.


    She actually told me that there was a big spokesperson to talk about, and she named him to talk to me. I wonder why? But it''s not easy to ask directly.


    I went to the conference room to see what kind of spokesperson wanted to talk to me. I had been waiting in the conference room for half an hour, and I didn''t even wait for a personal picture. I was a little impatient.


    It''s a bit too much. Leave me here without saying a word. It''s just disrespect for people when I''m ready to leave.


    I heard the sound of my shoes coming towards the conference room. I wanted to teach a lesson, but I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi was coming. I was shocked!

 Chapter 813

    Then Tang Tianqi sat down at the table. Unexpectedly, he looked at the information carefully, as if he was ready to deal with business.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the person named just now wanted to talk to me about a big endorsement. I''m afraid it''s the masterpiece in front of me.


    However, it''s a good opportunity to explain to him. He didn''t listen to me before. Now he has the chance to be alone. I''ll take the opportunity to explain to him clearly.


    As I walked towards her, he seemed to have noticed that someone had entered the room, raised his head slightly and looked at me. When I went to see him that day, I was always focused, just like I couldn''t hold other people in my eyes. I was a little embarrassed by this look, but I still opened my mouth.


    "About photos..."


    "Not today. Let''s talk about this endorsement. " As if anticipating what I want to say, he interrupts me and brings the subject to business.


    I want to talk about business, and I want to talk about this photo today. Otherwise, Tang Tianqi doesn''t know when to hide from me.


    Soon, however, my mind stopped talking about photos.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi''s offer for the first time, I thought that I had misjudged a few zeros, which was too low for my stars.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "anyway, I think the price is close to our bottom line, and I don''t think it''s suitable for artists..."


    "Oh, really?"


    Tang Tianqi asked me casually, and then put his fingers on the table. Although I knew it was a means of negotiation.


    He deliberately made me feel so oppressive, so as to give up talking about the price increase.


    I demonstrated the psychological discomfort, or continue to explain my reasonsˇ° However, in the current situation, the artists you can invite at this price are of the next level, and.... "


    It''s afternoon after a battle.


    Most of the time, I am talking about my reasons and asking for the price of the other party. I don''t know whether Tang Tianqi listened or didn''t. anyway, he always looked at me with a smile on his face. It''s gentle and alienated, like a mask.


    As it turns out, I''m really not good at this kind of business negotiation.


    No matter what kind of replacement terms I offered, Tang Tianqi would not give in to the price. Our cooperation is at an impasse. I''m worried. Now, Tang Tianqi can find other stars to do this endorsement at any time. Anyway, for this star, to get this endorsement is equivalent to the qualification of being in the front line. But I really don''t want to talk about this list at such a low price.


    "Do you still refuse to agree to our terms?" I finally asked Tang Tianqi.


    "Then can''t you agree to our terms?" He didn''t answer my question directly. He asked me a rhetorical question.


    Soon it was five or six o''clock, and I could hear some back and forth chatting in the corridor. It was obvious that everyone was going to relax after work. Batang weather is still looking at me, occasionally refuting my every reason and statement.


    I always feel powerless when I face Tang Tianqi.


    As a result, it is obvious that I didn''t raise the price of this list much, and wasted more than three hours in vain. Not only did I not change Tang Tianqi''s idea, but I was even assimilated.


    However, I thought things so well that there was a problem during the shooting.


    I just sat down and made a cup of coffee this morning, and I haven''t turned on my computer yet. My assistant hurriedly pushed open the door of the office, then told me that there was an accident at the shooting time, and told me that both the director and the investor asked me to go to the scene.


    "How could this happen? You should calm down first, and then make things clear. " I said to the assistant.


    At first, my assistant was flustered and said it was so serious. I thought there was a big accident and rushed to the scene of the accident all the way. I kept thinking about how to suppress the incident or discuss with the media how to control the direction of public opinion.


    Only when I got to the scene did I know that Tang Tianqi''s agent accidentally stepped on the skirt of the female artist who played the second girl. The young lady seemed to be obsessed with cleanliness and broke out on the spot. The two people are making a lot of noise, and they are about to fight. The staff and the director nearby have no way to stop the farce. They are huddling together, trying to dissuade them. The female artist seems to be more afraid to see more people, so her finger has been recklessly poked into Tang Tianqi''s agent''s nose.


    When I came, these two people were still attacking each other. The staff nearby had separated them, and then they began to scold each other.


    "You did it on purpose! Dirty my skirt and want to give it to someone else? You dream, you smelly man The sharp female voice is constantly echoing, making people feel headache.


    "Bloody mouth, you!" I didn''t expect that a man''s voice would be so high that he could break through the roof.


    I had no choice but to take a look at Tang Tianqi next to him. He just stood by. I just hope Tang Tianqi can separate them and say a few words about the scene. According to Tang Tianqi''s position, the matter will probably be over and everyone can resume normal shooting.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi actually spoke for this woman.


    "After all, she''s a girl," Tang Tianqi said, turning to her agent. "It''s normal for you to love cleanliness. What''s more, if you step on someone''s skirt carelessly, you should apologize to them."


    The agent obviously didn''t expect him to say so. Suddenly his eyes opened like bullfrogs.


    "Don, I apologize. As you can see, this woman is unreasonable!"


    Obviously, the agent was also angry, but Tang Tianqi didn''t show any reaction and still helped the female artist.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi, he just stood by and began to help this girl as soon as I came. Does he want to make me jealous? That''s a mistake.


    I was still motionless, watching the development in front of me.


    The entertainment industry is a place where she is driven by the wind. When the female artist sees someone supporting her, she becomes more arrogant. The staff who hold the female artist beside her are obviously a little surprised by the development of the situation and gossip, so they feel relaxed. They don''t notice for a moment. Unexpectedly, the female student breaks away from their grip, and her fingernails are about to catch the face of the agent.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi moves and grabs the female artist''s hand.


    I slightly sent down the tone of carrying, if this woman really hurt Tang Tianqi''s agent, our shooting site is really not enough to compensate.


    The next thing was under control. I was going to leave and go back to my company. But Tang Tianqi stopped me.


    I sighed, and then saw the little eyes of the staff behind the curtain, full of gossip and excitement. Well, don''t hide. You are so fat. I can see you through a pillar. If you want to see the eight trigrams, just come out and have a look.


    I take back my eyes and have no choice but to face Tang Tianqi.


    "How did you stain this woman''s skirt? Aren''t you going to pay for him? "


    What does it have to do with me that I didn''t step on this female artist''s skirt?


    I see him with a proud expression. I think it''s funny.


    Actually, I''ve noticed him since I came in.


    His current behavior is just dissatisfied with what happened a few days ago and still jealous. I wanted to tease him, so I said, "well, I don''t have any money. How about I compensate myself to you?"


    His eyes darkened slightly and he did not speak.


    I hate the silence between us, so I look up and see Bai ruoli.


    I smile, then walk to Bai ruoli. He was sitting in a chair at this time, drinking water. I went over and squatted down to his ear, pretending to help him with the slightly wrinkled collar. In fact, I went up and said to Bai ruoli, "man, please do me a favor!"


    Bai ruoli was looking at me in a daze. Obviously, he didn''t know why I suddenly came to him from the other end of the shooting site.


    After listening to my words, his eyes turned slightly, and it was obvious that Tang Tianqi, who seemed to be angry behind the end outside the field, reacted.


    So he turned his eyes, stood up and put his hand around me. The corner of the mouth also hung a proud smile, slightly provocative looked at Tang Tianqi.


    However, before we were two proud for a few seconds, we saw Tang Tianqi stride over when he saw Bai ruoli''s arm on me. He threw Bai ruoli''s arm away from me and pulled me away.


    I was delayed by him for a while, and then I got rid of him.


    Touch slightly painful wrist, I stare at him, eyes obviously ask what he wants to do?


    I thought he was going to give me an explanation or finally talk to me, but I didn''t expect him to put his arms around me. His voice was low and a little lonely.


    "I warn you, don''t leave me."


    I was stunned!


    I was held by Tang Tianqi, and then I felt the excited sight of the staff beside me, and the satisfaction of eating big melons.


    Heart sigh, if we hold down like this, I''m afraid tomorrow will be hot search.


    Just as I was about to struggle and leave Tang Tianqi''s arms, the female artist rushed to me.


    "That''s enough. Don''t go up to brother Tang if I don''t see you in a moment!"


    I don''t know if the fight just now inspired this woman''s ferocity. Now she has become a mad dog biting everywhere.


    I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes sank and realized that it was not good. Today I really didn''t want to make trouble. So I stepped out of his arms and turned to face the female artists.


    When I was about to speak, I didn''t expect that this woman reached out and hit me.


    I can''t react right now. Tang Tianqi grabbed the woman''s hand and threw her out.


    The sound of thump, the dull sound of body crashing to the floor, I can feel that kind of pain.


    "From today, from this moment on, you don''t have to come."


    Tang Tianqi said condescending, with a faint chill in his voice.


    When I arranged the shooting and asked the director to continue shooting, I went out to see Tang Tianqi.


    He pulled me into the car and said he was going to take me on a date.

 Chapter 814

    I was helplessly brought out by Tang Tianqi. Holding hands with him, I walked happily along the street. Now it was a red light. Tang Tianqi and I were tired of waiting for a while until the green light.


    When the light is green, all the vehicles on the road stop, so we can walk boldly in the street.


    Tang Tianqi and I have already walked to the side of the road. As soon as I wanted to hug Tang Tianqi, I saw a car suddenly slamming into me, which scared me to open my mouth and close my eyes.


    Tang Tianqi saw the car rushing towards me and immediately protected me behind him. He tried his best to dodge towards the side, but he didn''t escape at last.


    Tang Tianqi threw me to the side, but he was hit by the car. I was also scratched by the car, but it was not serious.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi knocked down in front of me, I was directly in a coma. I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. I quickly asked someone to help me take Tang Tianqi to the hospital.


    Along the way, I couldn''t take care of my own injuries. I held Tang Tianqi''s hand tightly all the time and asked him for tens of thousands of times silently in my heart. Tang Tianqi never had to do anything.


    "Tianqi, don''t scare me. Wake up and open your eyes to see if I''m ok. Please!" I was really scared at that time. I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would fall asleep all the time. I was afraid that he would never take the initiative to cross the road with me.


    I also blame myself very much. This time, it was because Tang Tianqi was around that I was safe. The person lying here was not me, but Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was quickly sent to the hospital and the emergency room, but a lot of doctors and nurses didn''t know where they were pushed. I really didn''t know anything and my mind was blank.


    I hold myself, slowly squatting on the ground, I can''t see Tang Tianqi, and I don''t know if he wakes up. I''m worried and helpless!


    Squatting on the ground helpless, do not know how many tears have been shed, crying are some dizzy feeling.


    "Jiang Mo ran, get up for me. What have you done to Tang Tianqi?" When I was helpless and confused, I suddenly heard a very severe voice calling my name.


    Before I had time to look up to see who it was, I was lifted up with both hands. What I saw in a twinkling of an eye was Tang Zhen''s big black face. I knew that he must have got the news of Tang Tianqi''s accident before he came here.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather, I''m really sorry, I..." I''m apologizing to Tang Zhen all the time, because I don''t know what else I can say in front of him. As long as Tang Tianqi wakes up, I can apologize to Tang Zhen.


    "Isn''t brother Tianqi with you? How come you are fine now, while brother Tianqi is lying in the operating room? "


    When I tried my best to apologize to Tang Zhen, I suddenly heard a familiar and disgusting voice questioning me with a sharp voice!


    I don''t have to use my eyes to tell who she is. That''s film star Danae. How can this person be unfamiliar? She is the most popular daughter-in-law of Tang family in Tang town. Tang town wants Tang Tianqi to get engaged to Danae!


    "What qualifications do you have to question me?" I can accept any accusation from Tang Zhen, because he is the grandson of Tang Zhen. But why does Danae question me? I am not bullied by any dog or cat.


    Now my body is very weak, although the impact is not very serious, but still caused damage to the body, another point is that I was scared, let my whole person look sick.


    Tang Zhen saw me quarreling with Danae, so he gave me a push, and I fell to the ground, because I really had no strength to resist Tang Zhen''s power.


    "Look at this woman, grandfather, she''s a madman!" Danae said that he couldn''t help me, so he immediately went to Tangzhen. Tell me!


    "I haven''t said you yet. Why can''t you let Tianqi go? Are you satisfied that you have to kill him?"


    Tang Zhen pointed his finger at my head and scolded me. I can only bear it because Tang Tianqi is still lying in it. I can''t compete with Tang Zhen!


    "I didn''t!" I clenched my teeth and replied stubbornly.


    I stood with the wall in place, and was pointed to the nose by Tang Zhen and Danae. How could I become so humble!


    I didn''t say anything except sorry, because I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, they won''t understand me, they will only double all the mistakes on me and blame me.


    "When Tianqi in our family is with you, nothing good has happened. I think you will bring Tianqi disaster sooner or later. You are a disaster, I tell you!"


    Tang Zhen''s words are more and more excessive. Although I don''t argue with them because of Tang Tianqi''s face, I also have a bottom line. I hope they don''t go too far.


    "Grandfather, brother Tianqi is still in the operating room. What can I do? Nothing will happen. I''m so worried!"


    Danae''s ability to add fuel to the fire is unique. It''s perfect. He burned a fire on my head!


    After hearing Danae''s words, Tang Zhen became furious and insisted on driving me away.


    "What are you doing here? What do you think? Do you want to watch Tianqi die? Get out of here. You are not needed here. Get out of here


    I wanted to wait for Tang Tianqi to wake up, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. There''s no room for me here. I''m a disaster star, and I won''t bring any good luck to Tang Tianqi.


    I''m too lazy to argue with these two unreasonable people. I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s a waste of my time and an insult to my intelligence to argue with them.


    I didn''t give any response. I just looked at Danae who was with Tang Zhen. He was very dazzling and uncomfortable.


    I left to find xiaorou. Now Tang Tianqi doesn''t need me here. Xiaorou needs me more.


    I took a taxi to the hotel to find xiaorou. One of the waiters in the hotel is a friend Tang Tianqi knows, so xiaorou has fun with her.


    Xiaorou was very happy to see me coming to her. She hugged me tightly as soon as she met her, but she found the wound on my face and frowned. She was very worried about me.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with your face? Is it hurt? Does it hurt? Come on, xiaorou, blow it for you, and it won''t hurt!"


    Xiaorou gently stroked my face with her little hand and gently lowered her head to blow for me. I was very moved.


    "Mom doesn''t hurt. It''s OK. Seeing xiaorou, it''s OK. Mom will take you home now, OK?" I kiss xiaorou''s face. My clever and sensible xiaorou breaks my heart at this moment.


    After thanking my friends in the hotel, I took xiaorou home. On the way home, I went through the supermarket and bought a lot of delicious food for xiaorou. I also had fun to comfort her.


    After returning home, xiaorou went to play with her toys. I was so tired that I collapsed on the sofa. I kept thinking about whether Tang Tianqi woke up at the moment, how he was, and whether he was better.


    I was worried in vain at home, but I didn''t receive any information, because no one would tell me the current situation of Tang Tianqi.


    I hold the mobile phone, hoping that Tang Tianqi will wake up and call me, holding the mobile phone sitting on the ground in a daze, I do not know how long, I still did not wait for any news.


    It''s late to see the world, so I take xiaorou back to her room to coax her to sleep and tell her stories. However, what I always think about is Tang Tianqi, and what I think about is Tang Tianqi''s current situation!


    I don''t know how long after that, xiaorou sleeps. I sit on the floor of the living room, holding my mobile phone in a daze. I don''t feel sleepy, and I can''t get any news from Tang Tianqi.


    I can only wait like this. I have no other way but to wait.


    It''s midnight, and it''s almost dawn. Suddenly my mobile phone rings. I get through the phone in a hurry. Before I speak, I hear the harsh voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Come to the hospital quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. You can come as soon as you want. What a crazy woman!"


    I didn''t say anything, but somehow I heard such a conversation. The phone call was from Tang Zhen. I heard his tone was very bad, as if he was very reluctant to make this call.


    Although I was scolded by Tang Zhen with a black face, I got a good news that Tang Zhen asked me to go to the hospital. I was very excited. I quickly rubbed my tired eyes, put on a coat and drove to the hospital.


    I came to the hospital in a hurry. I saw Tang Zhen and Danae at the door of the ward. They didn''t like to see me. Their black faces were particularly ugly, but I didn''t care. I came to see Tang Tianqi. As for their faces, I didn''t care.


    When I went in, I looked up at the sign at the door of Tang Tianqi''s ward, which said "intensive care unit".


    When I saw these five words, my heart was half cold, extremely painful and scared!


    I slowly walked in and saw Tang Tianqi surrounded by all kinds of machines and equipment. His mouth, nose, fingers and chest were all clamped by all kinds of machines. I couldn''t help crying in an instant!


    Tang Tianqi knew it was me. He slowly opened his eyes and held me with trembling hands. I couldn''t help crying. Tang Tianqi quickly comforted me.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Tang Tianqi''s voice is intermittent, the whole person is very weak!


    I''m so scared. I''m so worried about Tang Tianqi lying in front of me. I took care of Tang Tianqi for a whole day. He refused to let me go. In the evening, because I was worried about xiaorou, I wanted to go home to see xiaorou and left.


    In the evening, when I got home, I found that the lights were off. I was puzzled. After I went in, I turned on the lights and found that it was quiet. I called xiaorou. There was no response.


    When I came to the living room, I was shocked to find the housekeeper who had fainted. I looked around and found a note on the desk with an address on it.


    I don''t care three seven twenty-one, drive to the address left on the note quickly!

 Chapter 815

    I quickly came to the address written on the note, which was a hotel. I ran to the hotel and pushed the door open, but I saw a figure that surprised me.


    I wanted to turn around and run, but I knew I would come back after running, so I had to walk in slowly.


    The room is full of balloons and rose petals all the way to the bed. The layout of the room is very romantic, but I don''t want to enjoy it.


    "At last, I''ll wait for you!" Turning around is mo Hantian, President of Milu group. He holds a handful of roses in his hand and says to me very affectionately.


    However, I have no feeling at all, and I don''t want to see him like this.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" I''m very direct. My purpose here is to find xiaorou, not to see the romantic scenes arranged for me by Mo Hantian.


    "At the end of the day, how about being with me? I like you. Only I really like you!" Mo cold days actually began to tell me, let me some at a loss.


    "Mo ran, do you know? You leave these days, I know I have to think about you, I can''t do without you, with me, I will make you happy Mo cold day has been telling me, I am indifferent, do not understand what he wants to do.


    "You can''t stop making trouble. I just want to know about xiaorou now? Where is xiaorou? What have you done to xiaorou? " I''m worried about xiaorou now.


    They take xiaorou out without my permission, so I am very worried that they will not take good care of xiaorou, xiaorou will be afraid.


    "Don''t worry, Mo ran. Xiaorou is very good. I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry!" Mo cold days don''t tell me where xiaorou is, just let me rest assured.


    But how can I rest assured? I can''t rest assured at all. I can''t find xiaorou now. I can''t let go of a hanging heart.


    "Let me see if xiaorou is OK. I''ll just look at her. She will be afraid if she can''t see me!" I began to tactfully let Mo Hantian take me to see xiaorou. Xiaorou is still so young. She must be very scared when she is alone in a strange environment.


    "I told you xiaorou is very good. Don''t worry. Don''t you believe me?" Mo Hantian doesn''t want to take me to see xiaorou. I can only deal with Mo Hantian first. Now I can''t provoke him.


    "Well, what do you want?" Now I want to see what will happen when Mo Han Tian tempts me here with Xiao rou.


    "At the end of the day, I miss you. Do you know how much I miss you?" Mo cold days slowly toward me, actually from behind the affectionate embrace me, close your eyes and smell the taste of my body, a very enjoyable appearance.


    "It''s impossible between us. Don''t daydream any more!" I directly interrupted this fantasy of Mo Han Tian, I think he is too much.


    Actually use xiaorou to threaten me, deceive me to the hotel, tell me such things, let me feel particularly disgusting.


    Mo cold days to see me in the Dodge, a tightly hugged me, do not let me have a chance to breathe!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. No one will bully you any more. I''m here!" The words of Mo Han Tian make me numb, and I don''t want to listen to him at all.


    I dare not resist, for fear that he will use xiaorou to threaten me, but the more so, the more let Mo cold day began to be presumptuous, his moves on me, let me want to kick him to the ground, but I know I can''t do it, I can only bear it.


    "You let me go, you take me to see xiaorou!" I look a little pale, not afraid, and because of the cold days of unbridled, I really have no way to refute.


    "Finally, don''t push me so far, OK? You know I really like you!" Mo cold Angel strength to my side, I try to back, but still be pulled into his arms!


    Mo cold day see I don''t cooperate, push me down on the bed, I can''t resist.


    "At the end of the day, I like you. Why don''t you stay with me?" Mo cold days close to my earlobe, panting to me, I fought my life to dodge.


    Mo cold day approaching step by step, this is strong on me, I was scared to kick Mo cold day to the ground, but he put me in bed, I can''t move!


    "I advise you not to resist. You know xiaorou is still in my hands. Everything depends on my mood. As long as I''m in a good mood, xiaorou will be OK. So I believe that you are smart and you should understand what I mean!"


    Mo cold day began to use xiaorou to threaten me. As soon as I heard xiaorou''s safety, I didn''t dare to move any more. I didn''t dare to say anything, so I was beaten by Mo cold day.


    "I hate you, I will hate you all my life, I can''t forgive you all my life!" I clench my fist and let it be, but I have to tell Mo Hantian what I think.


    In the end, my tears are still not strong, and I heard the sound of my heart breaking. When Mo cold day saw me like this, I was scared.


    Mo Hantian heard that if he continued, I would hate him all my life, so he quickly let go of me. He was also scared and realized how much harm his behavior had brought to me.


    "I''m sorry, Mo ran, I''m sorry, I don''t mean it intentionally, i... i... I''m sorry!" Mo Hantian realized how bad his behavior was, and quickly stopped the action on his hand. He got up from me. I didn''t move, and my eyes didn''t blink.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for you. I was too impulsive just now. I didn''t expect to hurt you. I didn''t mean to. I just like you so much. I want you so much. So I''m too impulsive. Would you forgive me?"


    Mo cold day looked at the cold I was at a loss, quickly apologized to me, hoping to get my forgiveness, but at the moment I did not have any reaction, I thought my reaction would be very excited, but the lack of no, I was cold, cold looking at Mo cold day apologized to me, I was indifferent!


    However, now I can''t ignore the cold weather, because xiaorou is still in his hands. I have to take xiaorou out safely to give him some color. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be impulsive. I don''t know what special things he will do!


    "Can you take me to see xiaorou?" I have no other idea except xiaorou in my heart now. How did Mo Hantian treat me just now? I pretend that it has never happened.


    "I can let you see xiaorou, but you must be obedient!" Mo cold day hand now has my fatal handle, so he unlimited arrogance and not afraid.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. What do you want?" I can do anything for xiaorou. I didn''t fight against that just now, not to mention anything else!


    "Very good, you are very good, very obedient, I am very satisfied, as long as you keep like this, I will let you see xiaorou faster.


    "I want you to go to my company and work as an assistant for me for a month, like signing a contract!" Suddenly, Mo Hantian asked me to go to his company and work as his assistant. I really can''t figure out what he thought.


    "It''s impossible!" I will never go to be an assistant for Mo Hantian. If so, Tang Tianqi will be unhappy when he knows, and there will be a lot of people mocking me.


    "If you want to be obedient, I''ll let xiaorou go and never look for trouble again!" Mo cold day and take xiaorou to threaten me, this is he thought in advance, just notice me, let me sign just.


    "Well, I promise you!" I bite my teeth and promise Mo Hantian that I will sign the pen smoothly, but Mo Hantian stops me. I doubt that he is going to go back. Who knows he is more cruel.


    "If you want to break the contract, you will stay with me all your life!" Mo cold days with some successful tone with me, let me some nausea, this means is really too much.


    However, for the sake of xiaorou, I can only swallow my anger and promise!


    I signed this to take xiaorou out. When I came out, Mo Hantian didn''t forget to threaten me. If it wasn''t for xiaorou, I really wanted to tear up Mo Hantian''s mouth. He was too arrogant!


    "Mom, who is that uncle? Why are you so strange?" Xiaorou can see that there is something wrong with the cold weather. She asks me curiously.


    "That uncle is a friend of his mother. He''s just joking with his mother. Xiao Rou doesn''t have to worry about it!" I hasten big careless, can''t let xiaorou find to Mo cold day is threatening me.


    I quickly drove xiaorou away from this terrible place and the terrible cold weather.


    The next day, I had no choice but to dress up and go to work in Milu group.


    I directly came to the office of Mo Hantian and asked him to arrange work for me. I had to be busy, otherwise I would feel sick when I saw Mo Hantian''s face.


    "Not bad. I''m very obedient. I like it very much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet some new colleagues!" Mo cold days to see me dressed neatly standing in front of him, very happy.


    It seems to be on purpose. He also said that he would take me to meet new colleagues. Doesn''t he know that those new colleagues would like to see me? "


    I can only follow in silence behind the cold days, to meet those so-called new colleagues.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Jiang morran, and I''ll be the new assistant of general manager mo. please give me more advice!" After I gave you a brief introduction, I got a lot of cold air.


    These employees don''t look down on me and embarrass me everywhere. They talk a lot about me behind my back. They also say that I came in to replace my original position as an assistant by relying on my relationship. I didn''t have to be afraid to fight back, because I know that the weaker they are, the more they will bully me.

 Chapter 816

    I thought it was just like this, but I didn''t expect that those so-called colleagues in the company were still constantly looking for me.


    On this day, I just arrived at the office, and before I could sit down, I was pushed. As soon as I turned around, I saw my colleague sitting down and handed over the cup.


    Eyebrows raised: "Jiang Mo ran, go and get me a cup of water."


    "I still have a job." I feel a burst of boredom, simply directly open the chair to sit down again, and then turned on the computer.


    As a result, that sentence was like poking a switch, and the rest of the guys began to shout one by one: "ah, Jiang Mo ran, help me to get a drink, too!"


    "That''s right. Oh, by the way, I''ll take my printed report as well."


    "And this document, here we go."


    I always feel that these people are sick.


    How can I provoke them? Well, I don''t know.


    But I don''t want to be an errand runner. After all, since I''m here, I''m here to work!


    After they finished, I said with a smile: "are you all disabled people with broken hands and feet? I didn''t expect that our company was willing to recruit so many disabled people. It''s really generous! "


    As soon as the words came out, those chirping women changed their faces: "Jiang Mo ran, how did you speak?"


    "Well, I didn''t think that you could be so tough. Since you came late, you are our younger generation. It''s normal for the younger generation to help the older generation." The woman sitting in front of me cocked her legs and looked at me with a little charity on her face.


    I don''t know why, suddenly, I feel a panic. Looking at those guys, I always feel the same as looking at a group of madmen.


    God knows what they will do next!


    "Hua La", I didn''t even react to it, so I was splashed with the water in the cup.


    The opposite woman is still talking about something, but the smile at the corner of her mouth is so dazzling, which makes me even more angry.


    Those people around me also laughed together. I had a blank in my mind, so I just got up and brought the dirty water that had been dragged to the ground in the morning.


    Looking at those guys, he also laughed: "since you like it, let''s play together." Then, I directly put a bucket of dirty water in my hand, and directly threw it at those guys.


    "Ah A scream came out, around the chaos: "you dare!"


    "I don''t think you want to work here!"


    I didn''t say anything. I just kept doing what I had.


    At this time, Mo cold day also heard the movement, rushed to come over, see a ground of mess and water stains.


    He asked directly, "what''s the situation?" I look back, see Mo cold day is wringing eyebrows, a face of serious.


    By the way, when something like this happens in a company, it''s time to get angry.


    Those old employees began to cry on the spot and said one by one: "boss, you don''t know, this j is really, but Xiaoling accidentally knocked over the cup and wet her clothes, so she splashed us with dirty water!"


    Said, but also a vicious stare at me.


    I almost want to laugh, but Mo cold day is looking at me, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    I''m too lazy to explain. Anyway, I don''t want to work here. If there''s such a reason, it''s not a bad thing to ask him to fire me.


    He spread out his hand and said seriously: "I can''t stand them, so I intentionally splashed them with water. Is this reason OK?"


    In the heart some suffocate, but I still so looking at the cold day. Anyway, I have nothing to say. It''s all over.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet. I could even hear my heart beating in my chest.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, actually a little nervous! I also feel a little hard for a while.


    The women looked surprised when they heard what I said, but then they looked at me with pity.


    I think I''m going to be removed!


    But I don''t care!


    Who knows Mo cold day is suddenly low voice of smile to come out: "good, you a few, look for financial settlement." Then he came to me and grabbed my hand.


    "This woman, if you want to find another job, just go to the financial settlement with these people." Mo cold day''s words seem to be swearing in something, this time, I am a little flustered.


    Heart stuffy, but he is still holding my hand, bent over my ear and said: "so, can be satisfied?"


    "It''s your business. Don''t ask me." I was very irritable to get rid of his hand.


    Those women''s screams and begging for mercy made me feel bored, and some people began to curse me: "J, you bitch! You''ve taken me away, and you can''t stay in this company for long! "


    However, I don''t know why, but I''m not happy at all. I just feel very upset.


    Although I don''t know why, but that feeling is really uncomfortable.


    See I don''t speak, Mo cold days slightly sigh, then said: "go."


    "Where to?" I asked subconsciously.


    Who knows Mo cold days but still maintain that some cool image: "take you to buy clothes." Said, eyes also from me.


    I just found out that today I accidentally wore white clothes. After being wet, the whole thing lost its function.


    A burst of hot face, I just nodded.


    To the mall, Mo cold day first took me to buy a new suit to change, and then took me to play, but my heart has always been happy.


    Yes, it''s not a happy thing. And it''s me who should be fired.


    "Do you want to see the clothes in this shop?" Mo cold days is pushing me around in a shop, although I have been wandering, but he is very excited.


    I subconsciously want to refuse, but the next moment, there is a pile of clothes taken by the cold day: "go, try these."


    Looking at those clothes, I didn''t refuse in the end.


    When I changed my clothes again and came out, my mobile phone lit up.


    "Yes? It''s Tang Zhen and Tang Tianqi. " I picked up my cell phone in surprise and wanted to answer it.


    But it was a slender hand to press off, back, is the cold day.


    I was even more angry: "what are you doing?"


    "I just slipped my hand." Mo cold day is a face of innocence.


    My heart is more fire, this man''s possessiveness is too strong, this feeling, is really uncomfortable.


    I flipped through the phone records of the two guys, and then I was dumbfounded.


    Actually made dozens of calls in a row!


    Look at the time, it''s time for me to change clothes!


    At this moment, I am even more angry with the cold weather.


    But at this time, there was a warm touch on my face. I subconsciously turned back, and then I saw that the cold day quickly drew back.


    He, he kisses me! I suddenly became angry: "Mo Han Tian, what do you want to do! I am a person, not your pet! Put these things away and I''ll go back! "


    Said, I put the hands of all the clothes into the arms of Mo cold days, it is intended to leave directly.


    But did not go out a few steps, was mo cold days to catch up, wrist was dead pull: "you are not allowed to go."


    "Why can''t I go?" I sneer, looking at the cold days in front of me, I just feel a burst of fire in my heart.


    I never thought that the cold weather would treat me like this.


    "I just thought, it''s not easy for the two of us to go out and don''t want to be disturbed." Mo cold day is very serious looking at me said.


    But that''s not a reason, is it? At least, in my heart, Mo cold days, this is just a rhetorical!


    "Let go! I said I''m going. Tang Zhen and Tang Tianqi have called me so many times. There must be something important! " I almost collapsed, I yelled.


    But Mo cold day''s face is more ugly, he almost directly took my mobile phone: "it will be OK."


    "Give me back!" I red eyes, rushed to grab my cell phone.


    However, I have forgotten that this small mobile phone is actually fragile and tight. When we were fighting for each other, the mobile phone fell to the ground directly.


    Moreover, it crossed an arc, flew out of one side of the window and fell to the ground.


    "My cell phone!" I burst of heartache, ran downstairs.


    Mo cold day seems to be silly, quickly follow me down, but the mobile phone has become a pile of parts, lying there, and garbage is no different.


    My eyes began to ache, and my nose was blocked. When I opened my mouth again, I almost brought a little cry: "Mo Han Tian, you bastard."


    "Now, there''s nothing to do." Mo cold day is to stay Leng for a while, chuckled.


    I am more aggrieved sad, at this time Mo cold days said: "since the mobile phone has been broken, as well, go with me." Then, without waiting for my objection, he took me to the car.


    Wait until the home, I am not happy, Mo cold days directly said: "go, we go to see xiaorou."


    "Xiaorou!" I was surprised, yes, xiaorou was taken away by him!


    When I opened the door, I saw a small figure running directly towards me and bumping into my leg.


    "Mommy, have you come to pick up xiaorou?" The soft, waxy voice sounded, and my nose was even sour.


    He quickly lowered her body and picked xiaorou up. She saw that the little girl was wearing a pink princess skirt, her hair was neatly tied up with a bud, and she was wearing a small crown, and her face was clean.


    At first glance, I was well taken. Now, I was relieved.


    Mo Hantian said, "I have asked the housekeeper to buy you a new mobile phone and phone card. It will be delivered in a moment. In this way, can we always be satisfied? "


    I feel relieved, holding xiaorou, but I am alert to the cold weather.

 Chapter 817

    Unknowingly, a month has passed. In the month when Mo Hantian brought me here, I tried my best to escape here, but I was caught by Mo Hantian. In the end, I didn''t escape at all. Anyway, there was no threat to me.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner, and then I''ll leave here."


    Just as I was staring at the window in a daze, Mo Han Tian didn''t know when to come in and spoke behind me.


    I looked back, a little surprised, and I couldn''t believe it.


    Mo cold day seems to see my mind, hand pocket, like a gentleman in general, said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too surprised, I didn''t want to do anything to you."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    I didn''t show all this on my face. My face is still very calm. After all, I can get away from here immediately. Tang Tianqi is still waiting for me to go back. Of course, I can''t wait to get away from here as soon as possible.


    I nodded to him, agreed to his invitation, and then asked the time: "when?"


    "I''ll go later. You''re ready. After all, today is a good day." Mo cold day smile not to smile of say, obvious meaning has to point to, I just pretend not to hear.


    After that, he turned to leave, and I was going to tidy up, but I had to listen to him suddenly say: "yes, I will call xiaorou, let''s go together."


    "Oh." I casually should, no waves in my heart.


    I''m not interested in anything but being able to leave here at this time.


    An hour later, Mo cold day took us to a European style restaurant. It was very retro and elegant, and the atmosphere was very good. I was even more happy to think that I was about to escape from Mo cold day.


    After a meal, Mo cold days to me or hiss, nothing to say, and I may be the first day to leave the jubilant mood, it is good to respond to him.


    "Goodbye, Jiang Mo ran!"


    This is the last word that Mo Hantian said to me, and then he left with xiaorou.


    I watched his car disappear, thinking about xiaorou and how I wanted her back.


    A month later, when I repaired my mobile phone, I found that there were a lot of unread messages and e-mails, all of which came out.


    So instead of going to Tang Tianqi, I went directly to the company to deal with the mess.


    I stepped on my 6 cm high-heeled shoes and stepped into the company with steady steps. My first feeling was that I was very familiar and kind.


    Next came a round of bombardmentˇŞˇŞ


    "President Jiang, are you back?"


    "Mr. Jiang, where have you been this month? We''re all crazy to look for you. "


    "Mr. Jiang, why did you lose so much weight? You won''t encounter any difficulties, will you?"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Everyone''s enthusiasm flooded me like a tide. I also know that everyone was very moved because they were worried about me.


    Similarly, I have been paying close attention to their situation, and I know from the email just now how many things have not been handled by the company, so I sent them to work early.


    Busy about a morning later, I suddenly think of Tang Tianqi, then call Bai ruoli in, want to ask him something about Tang Tianqi.


    But as soon as Bai ruoli came in, he winced and his eyes twinkled.


    I was a little strange, staring at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened recently? Why don''t you look at me like this? "


    "No... No." He shook his head in confusion and stammered.


    "You cheat." I stabbed him and asked him, "what happened? Say it


    "That... That is..."


    "What is it? Is it? Come on I see him stammering, a little impatient, the tone is more impatient.


    He was also frightened by me, so he let the matter out.


    It''s Tang Tianqi who is engaged to Danae!


    Boom, my brain is like being struck by thunder, shock me in place on the spot.


    I can''t digest this information, and I dare not think whether it is true or false.


    Just looking like Bai ruoli, he asked: "are you really saying that? But I am Tang Tianqi''s wife. We are not divorced. How can he be engaged? "


    "But now it''s leaving." Bai Ruolin looked at me timidly and didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of scaring me. He said in a soft tone as far as possible: "the divorce agreement has been handed over to me and let me give it to you."


    What''s more, my brain seems to have been bombed by a bomber today.


    And when I was in a daze,


    Bai Luoli had already taken out a stack of documents from his briefcase and handed them to me. I looked at the "divorce agreement" on it. Here is Tang Tianqi''s handwritten signature. I can''t cheat myself any more.


    Yes, it''s written by Tang Tianqi!


    For a moment, seeing Bai Ruolin looking at the document in his hand, I didn''t dare to reach out to pick up the agreement.


    When Bai Ruolin saw that I didn''t speak or move, he shook his hand in front of me and asked softly, "President Jiang, President Jiang?"


    I went back to my senses and said, "hmm?" He let out a cry.


    Bai ruoli raised the document in his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll put it here for you."


    I think he looks flustered. I think he is a hot potato in his hand, and it''s very dangerous to stay with me at this time, so he runs away.


    After Bai ruoli left, I kept staring at Tang Tianqi''s name on the divorce agreement.


    I can''t believe it, no matter what!


    I have such a voice in my heart!


    All of a sudden, I sat up and ran out. I was surprised to see all the people looking at me. Maybe it''s because no one of them has ever seen me like this, running like crazy, with my hair scattered in front of my face. They are calling me, but I can''t seem to hear them.


    As soon as I ran downstairs, I drove off in my car.


    I''m going to the villa in Tang town. I know Tang Tianqi must be there. I''m going to ask him face to face.


    I don''t believe he will marry another woman! I don''t believe he won''t want me! I don''t believe all this!


    Half an hour later, I came to the villa in Tang town.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    I tried to ring their doorbell, like venting anger.


    Soon the housekeeper came to receive me, but instead of welcoming me in, he wanted to drive me away.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang morran. I''m looking for Tang Tianqi!" I said anxiously.


    The housekeeper said, "I''m sorry, our husband said we didn''t see you before."


    With that, he was about to close the door.


    "But I have something urgent!" I pressed against the door and begged him: "please, please call Tang Zhen for me and let him come here in person. I told him that I must see Tang Tianqi today."


    "No, really no, we all have orders. We can''t let anyone in without Mr. Tang''s permission and appointment."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When I was arguing with the housekeeper, Tang Zhen turned his back and saw that my face was full of contempt and disgust. He was still dressed like a dog, and his heart was more poisonous than that of a woman.


    I watched him come over, and the housekeeper waved his hand and said to him, "go down first, I''ll deal with it here."


    The housekeeper bent down, nodded and answered, "yes." He walked away.


    I saw that Tang Zhen didn''t like it now, and the anger in his eyes was about to erupt.


    He was the same. As soon as he saw me, he began to sneer: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you still have a face. How can a woman like you be worthy of Tang Tianqi? You''re here about the divorce papers


    I stare at him and don''t speak.


    After all, eyes can''t kill people, and I didn''t do any substantial harm to him. He is still scheming: "OK, I''ll tell you that he signed the divorce agreement willingly. If there is really my element, I''m just pushing the boat with the current."


    "You bastard! You are not human


    I knew it was all his arrangement! He must have made Tang Tianqi misunderstand me.


    He sneered, "I''m a jerk? You''re really doing the same thing. Isn''t it because you''re cheap, or because you''re not in the class? "


    "I want to see Tang Tianqi!" I roared.


    "No way."


    "I said I wanted to see Tang Tianqi!" I stared at him and yelled again.


    Tang Zhen didn''t seem to have any patience. His face was gloomy: "I said it too. It''s impossible! I will never let you see him


    With that, he turned and left, and I stood in front of the house.


    Tang Zhen found someone to drive me away several times. I stood there dead. I just thought that as long as I was here, Tang Tianqi could always see me.


    After a while, the originally gloomy sky began to drift with light rain, and the rain fell on my face. There was a deep cold in my heart. With the heavy pain in my heart, I felt numb, but Tang Tianqi still didn''t come out.


    "Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling..."


    The long telephone rings wake me up from numbness.


    When I picked up the phone, there came Bai ruoli''s anxious cry, "no, Mr. Jiang, many singers in our company have been hacked by the Navy and exploded on the Internet. Now they are being sprayed by the whole Internet!"


    "What?" I was surprised and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "You go to the Internet now, the situation is very serious! The company needs you especially now. Please come back quickly


    "I..." I looked at the villa in Tang town. The curtains of the room on the second floor were closed, and Bai ruoli''s anxious call was in my ear.


    I hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll be at the company in half an hour!"


    Then I hung up.


    Before I left, I gazed at the direction where Tang Tianqi might appear, and my eyes were full of sadness.


    There''s no choice but to leave.


    I went back to the company and quickly held a press conference to refute the rumor, but until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, the wind still could not get down, and the comments were still very bad.

 Chapter 818

    "In that case, please invite me to dinner."


    I want to thank him, but the cold weather on the other end of the phone is not polite at all, straight to the point.


    I feel helpless. I just think this guy is just like a child, but I agree.


    Who said that now I owe the favor that?


    Who knows, Mo cold day is more aggressive, and even formulated where to eat.


    This attitude doesn''t look like a guy being treated at all!


    I was very helpless: "well, well, according to what you said. But if you''re over there, I''ll see you at seven tonight. "


    In this case, how can I not agree? It''s just that the hotel, I don''t know why, always sounds familiar to me. It seems to be a famous place.


    But I can''t think of it for a moment, so I''ll give it up. Now I''d better hurry to book a seat.


    "Good." Mo cold day voice with a little smile. I hung up in a hurry.


    When I arrived at the hotel designated by Mo Hantian at seven o''clock, I found that Mo Hantian was waiting for me at the door. I felt helpless.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. Let''s talk about what we have to do after dinner." I headed for the store.


    Sitting over there, I just feel a little embarrassed, so I just eat.


    "Before, thank you." I put down the tableware and looked up at each other.


    Mo cold face is with a little ambiguous: "just help you, for me there is no harm."


    "What''s more, I think it''s a good deal to get such a meal with a little help." Mo cold day said, smiling and looked around.


    I was a little dazed, but I still looked around and found this guy''s trick.


    Good guy, it''s all couples here! Suddenly, I understood something, but the guy on the opposite side still had an innocent smile on his face.


    I could not help grinding my teeth: "Mo cold day, you are really naive."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Who knows, Mo cold day is a bright smile: "who told me not to brush beauty''s good intentions?"


    I almost kicked it. Can this guy talk well?


    Out of the window, there was a figure passing by. If we weren''t sitting right by the window, I might have ignored that person.


    But, that person does not know why, make me feel very familiar.


    I quickly put the tableware in my hand and directly chased out, but unfortunately, after I walked out of the hotel full of ambiguous atmosphere, the figure had already disappeared in the night.


    "What''s the matter, Mo ran?" Mo cold day also followed to come up, ask a way.


    I shook my head, looking at the street, which was still crowded though it was already night, and finally said nothing.


    But I can guarantee that I will not be wrong.


    "When I''m full, I''ll go back first." I was no longer in the mood to eat. I simply paid the money and planned to leave directly: "if you are not full, you can continue and charge it to me."


    With that, I turned and left.


    Back home, I was tossing and turning, just can''t have a good rest.


    Although the whole person is very tired, but I still don''t want to rest.


    Tang Tianqi, he really has no feelings for me? I can''t believe it.


    But Danae''s attitude is so clear, as if that is the fact that I dare not admit or accept.


    "Tianqi, do you really want me?" I had some pain. My eyes were sore again and I couldn''t help curling up.


    But in the end, I took out my cell phone and called Danae.


    "Hello? I''m Danae. " Danae''s voice is very formulaic, as if in response to those disturbing ads.


    I reluctantly suppressed the sour in my heart and said, "I want to meet Tang Tianqi."


    "Tianqi doesn''t have time to see you now. If you want me to tell you, it''s best for you to sign the divorce agreement obediently, so as not to make things ugly." Danae''s voice pauses. I think I can hear it.


    Then the answer with a little irony and threat, but I did not care.


    No, I have to see Tang Tianqi, even if the final result is still


    I said, "as long as I see him, I''ll sign a divorce agreement."


    As long as you can see Tang Tianqi, nothing is certain! I know that in my heart.


    The phone stopped for a long time. I think Danae is also worried.


    But she finally made a decision: "well, I''ll arrange for you to meet. I hope you''re not the kind of woman who goes back."


    Finish saying, ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    My face with a cool thin smile, at this time, in a passive, is her! Not me!


    Sure enough, a short message was sent to my mobile phone with the time written on it.


    Wait until the time, I first simply painted a light make-up, long hair up, put on a white dress, this is starting.


    I know that Tang Tianqi always likes my clean and refreshing dress.


    When he arrived at the Tang family, Danae saw me, and his eyes were so fierce that he couldn''t hide his anger.


    But I didn''t say much, just asked: "where is Tang Tianqi?"


    "Inside, don''t forget what you promised me." It has to be said that Danae is really good-looking. Even if she is jealous and angry, she can''t destroy her beauty.


    It''s just a pity, that''s all.


    I knocked on the door, got a response, and I went into the room.


    And Danae, too, went out and closed the door by the way.


    In the room, Tang Tianqi is sitting behind the desk, the sun shining down, he is still so handsome.


    But I found that he seemed much thinner and paler.


    The whole person is haggard, all of a sudden, I was worried, subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of your business. Come on, Jiang Mo ran, what are you here for this time? " Tang Tianqi looked at me, but not coldly.


    I choked for a moment, but asked directly, "Why are you engaged to Danae? Is there really no me in your heart? "


    "What position do you have to care about it?" But Tang Tianqi sneered and put down his pen.


    Handsome face with a mockery: "have a new love, how, do not want to let go of my old love? Jiang Mo ran, Jiang Mo ran, how can I find that your face is so thick? "


    "What are you talking about?" All of a sudden, I was a little confused, and I couldn''t help going back two steps.


    Why did Tang Tianqi do this to me? He would never talk to me like this before!


    Something must have happened that I don''t know!


    "What''s the matter? Tang Tianqi, please tell me, OK I can''t help but bring some tears in my eyes. Looking at Tang Tianqi, my nose and heart are sour.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi''s aggressive attitude suddenly became stiff. After a long time, he said, "I called you many times before entering the operating room, but you didn''t answer. Jiang Muran, you say you love me, but what? Where were you when I was on the line of life and death? "


    "I..." I didn''t know what to say.


    After that, Tang Tianqi threw a picture to me. I picked it up and found it was a picture of me and Mo Hantian. It seemed that they were very intimate.


    "This was sent by someone before my operation. Is this you, Jiang Muran? I don''t want to tangle with you too much. As long as you sign this agreement, then everything is easy to say. " Tang Tianqi''s voice is very tired.


    He said softly, "you know what? During the operation, I didn''t even want to live. As a result, I survived. Because I hate you, I hate you betraying me. Jiang Muran, why don''t you say I''m not engaged to Danae? "


    I seem to feel what is called five thunderbolts. I never thought it would be like this!


    I quickly explained: "the phone is my cell phone was broken at that time, and then this picture is also..."


    Those things that are not worth mentioning in my heart have become the sharp blade to hurt Tang Tianqi! My heart is a burst of colic.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes also follow what I say, slowly stare big, a pair of surprised appearance.


    "You, what you say is true?" Tang Tianqi asked incredulously.


    I nodded, still with an ugly expression: "I know, although you may think it''s too coincidental, but this is really the truth."


    "I''m sorry." Tang Tianqi lowered his head. After a long time, he suddenly apologized to me.


    I was even more excited and couldn''t help but shed tears: "as long as you can understand, I know that I was wrong first, but those things, I really didn''t expect to become like this."


    "Forget it, I can''t use it." But Tang Tianqi suddenly laughed, and suddenly tore the things in his hand to pieces.


    One of them floated to my feet. I bent down and picked it up. In the hazy, I could only see the word "divorce".


    "What do you mean?" Danae suddenly broke in. Obviously, she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Originally, Tang Tianqi wanted to sign a divorce agreement for me. As long as I signed it, he and Danae would be engaged.


    However, Tang Tianqi tore up the divorce agreement himself, which made Danae pale and sit on the ground.


    "Sorry, Danae, I can''t divorce her." Tang Tianqi said seriously.


    Danae just slowly and rigidly raised his head: "Tianqi, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I''m sorry, we can''t..." Tang Tianqi repeated again, only half way through, and was interrupted by Danae.


    "Tang Tianqi, how can you do this? Jiang morran, it''s you, you cheap woman, who destroy Tang Tianqi and me! Why don''t you die! " Danae said and threw himself at me.


    But Tang Tianqi is blocked in front of me, once again and Danae apology: "sorry, Danae."


    "What do you want me to do? Tang Tianqi, are you going to abandon me for such a woman? My fans, but they all know we''re engaged! So, what do you want me to do? " Danae pointed at me and yelled.

 Chapter 819

    Danae never thought that things would be like this after I met Tang Tianqi!


    "Just delete the engagement message in Weibo!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is particularly cold, and this simple sentence is a blow to the female star Danae standing opposite us.


    Danae was angry, her delicate face was red and purple, and her expression looked a little twitching.


    Such a scene is really rare, but I also enjoy watching it!


    At this time, if Danae can read the thoughts in my heart, he will definitely faint.


    "What did you say, deleting the engagement? Are you kidding? Do you think my microblog is your circle of friends? Do you not see the number of views on my microblog, or do you not know the concept of the number of millions? "


    These a series of words like submachinegun from her mouth, her expression also became more and more ferocious.


    Two hands were also agitated by her waving, at this moment Danae is described as a shrew is not too much.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. I''ll hold a press conference sometime in the next few days to make it clear about our engagement."


    Tang Tianqi did not give Danae a chance to speak, and continued: "as for the content of the press conference, I will find a proper excuse to minimize the negative impact on you."


    There is no more responsible man than the man in front of me. It''s really beauty in the eyes of the beholder. It''s so charming.


    No matter when and where the person you love is concerned about his charm!


    I simply ignored the woman''s heart in front of me.


    Now Danae, where can she feel Tang Tianqi''s responsibility? There are only countless anger in her heart.


    "I tell you, now that all my fans know about my engagement to you, it''s absolutely impossible for me to delete the microblog, let alone explain it at the press conference."


    The IQ problems caused by out of control emotions are really negative with her toes. Of course, Danae is no exception. If her IQ is not negative, it is impossible to say what she said now.


    After that, she turned her head and glared at me fiercely, because she knew that what she had just said was useless, so it seemed that she was going to return all her anger to me


    "You''re so shameless. As long as you''re a man, you can''t let it go. Why don''t you know that you still have Tang Tianqi when you get together with Mo Hantian? "


    Since the misunderstanding between Tang Tianqi and me has been solved, of course I am not willing to show weakness.


    "Miss Danae, please keep your mouth clean. You know nothing about the relationship between me and Mo Hantian! What''s more, I didn''t expect Miss Danae, the big star, to be really free.


    Are you particularly interested in following me and secretly photographing me and Mo Hantian? Oh, by the way, I saw those photos. The angle is really good, just right! Yes, Tianqi


    When these words out of my mouth one-time finish, it feels not to mention how cool.


    The bad mood in those hearts also disappeared with these words! With that, she gazed at Tang Tianqi, with a little pride in her eyes.


    For a moment, the star''s heart was broken by the happiness in my eyes on the spot, and the expression on his face was not expressed in words at all.


    I was so angry that Danae raised one hand and slapped me in the face. By the way, he didn''t forget to bring a scolding word "bitch!"


    Before I could react, Danae''s hand was cut by Tang Tianqi in the air five centimeters away from my face!


    "She''s my wife. Dare you touch her?" Tang Tianqi''s eyes are full of anger staring at Danae, the next second a strong push away.


    Because of his great strength, Danae took a step back with a shiver!


    Before Danae spoke, Tang Tianqi immediately added in an ordered tone: "if you have nothing to do, please leave now!" Then he took my hand and looked at her.


    Danae stamped his feet, turned around 180 degrees, shook his hand and left in a rage.


    Finally, I drove away this woman, so I don''t need to look at her ferocious face.


    I gently turn around and plunge into Tang Tianqi''s warm chest, one hand slowly embraces his waist, while the other hand is still tightly held by him.


    Tang Tianqi also put a hand around my neck, and then stroked my hair. The air was so sweet!


    The next day, there was another storm on the Internet. The Internet headline is actually a picture of me dating Tang Tianqi.


    The words on it are even more outrageous: "the young master of the Tang family and the daughter of Jiang Lin group have broken up and are suspected of divorce", which are very eye-catching.


    This Danae is really a woman who refuses to give up. I thought Tang Tianqi had finished her yesterday, but I didn''t expect that this person''s vitality is tenacious enough. I haven''t given up yet


    It seems that in addition to secretly taking pictures of other people, this big star also has the ability to create rumors and make trouble!


    I don''t care much about these things, but I''ve seen the attack power of the Internet.


    What "a woman with two feet is worthy of Tang Shao!"ˇ° I always thought that they would definitely collapse, and sure enough, ha ha ha... "All the bad terms like" ugly "came to me.


    Then I laughed and wiped it out of my mind.


    A few days later, it will be Tang''s birthday. In the coffee shop downstairs, Tang Tianqi slowly stirred his coffee and said that he would like to take me with him on his birthday. He asked me what would be better for him?


    But I hesitated. Grandfather Tang didn''t like me at all. In addition, Tang Tianqi and Danae got engaged this time because I broke up. How can grandfather Tang welcome me to his birthday!


    I lowered my head and didn''t speak. Tang Tianqi also saw my mind. He put down his coffee and moved to me!


    He gently took my hand and put it in his palm and said in a soft voice: "I understand your mind. Don''t think much. Just follow me. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I feel at ease in an instant. I don''t understand his intention.


    He just wanted to tell everyone that Tang Tianqi''s wife was me.


    I bowed my head and my heart was filled with love. I feel so secure when I am taken care of by this man all my life. At this time, I am so happy.


    I didn''t speak, and Tang Tianqi didn''t ask again. It was my acquiescence.


    After drinking the coffee, Tang Tianqi took me to a large shopping mall and watched him take my hand and go straight inside.


    I tugged at the corner of his coat, and he slowed down and turned to look at me.


    "It''s not that you''re supposed to pick a gift for my grandfather. You seem to come to buy me clothes and go straight to the women''s clothing store." I looked at him provocatively.


    Tang Tianqi stopped to pinch my cheek and said, "in my eyes, you are the leading role. After shopping, I''ll go to pick a gift for my grandfather."


    After shopping for a long time, we finally bought some clothes that Mr. Tang liked. Then we two picked a gift for my grandfather.


    The gift I bought for my grandfather is a complete set of massage. Even if my grandfather doesn''t lack it, I also want to buy a practical gift for him.


    Although I think this gift is very good, I still feel a little uneasy in my heart, but Tang Tianqi told me that my grandfather would like this gift!


    When he said that my grandfather liked me, I put down my heart


    Tang Tianqi bought a valuable painting for his grandfather in an antique shop. He said that I bought all the practical ones.


    He gave his grandfather a collection of value, said that this would have the best of both worlds.


    Unconsciously, a few days passed quickly. Today is my grandfather''s birthday.


    I also got up very early, cleaned up early, and put on a delicate make-up for the banquet.


    However, clothes are a bit difficult for me. I bought several dresses that day, but I don''t know which one is more suitable today.


    I called Tang Tianqi. I wanted to ask on the phone, but Tang said he would come.


    It''s a bit of a fuss if I let him see what I''m wearing and then help me choose. I didn''t look at it when I bought the clothes that day.


    In this way, after a busy try, I wore the silver waist V-neck dress and Tang Tianqi to the door of the banquet hall of my grandfather''s birthday.


    As soon as we got off the bus, we were surrounded by a group of people who came out of nowhere. First, we took a beating, and then asked me if I was a third party. All of us started to abuse me, which made me feel a little dizzy for a while, and I couldn''t figure out where I was!


    It was Tang Tianqi who stopped me, "please leave, please leave." His tone was sharp, pushing away reporters and fans and pulling me straight from the crowd to the banquet hall.


    Before we went in, we were stopped by the bodyguard at the door. Tang Tianqi cold eyes, looking at the bodyguard''s eyes with murderous.


    The bodyguard Zhan Wei Wei said: "this is the order given by the Tang master."


    Before the bodyguard finished, Tang Tianqi said, "go away. If you dare to stop her again, you don''t have to do it." The bodyguard was too scared by him to stop me, so I had to let us in.


    Grandfather''s birthday has not welcomed me since the door, and I seem to have a lot of spare time in this lively banquet.


    I thought if I shouldn''t come, but Tang Tianqi took care of me very carefully. He never let go of me from the door and held my hand.


    But I''m still very sad, not to mention my grandfather. Even my relatives and friends here don''t like to see me. When Tang Tianqi leads me to say hello, they all smile.


    As soon as I turned around, I began to talk about me. All I said was that I saw the slander and abuse of Danae fans.


    One of them also pointed out that he pointed to the people beside him and said that I was an improper woman and that it was reasonable for the old man to hate me.


    Standing in this atmosphere, I really want to find a hole to get in. These invisible pressure and all full of contempt in the eyes really pressure me out of breath.

 Chapter 820

    However, Tang Zhen seems to be in a good mood today. After all, it''s his birthday party. When it''s time for him to deliver his speech, he walks onto the stage with a straight waist. Suddenly, Tang Zhen is quite handsome!


    I look at people''s eyes attracted by him, but I hope that I will always attend this birthday party peacefully, without any clues.


    When Tang Zhen delivered his speech above, everyone was very attentive. Suddenly, someone asked Tang Zhen about Tang Tianqi and Danae, which made the scene fall into a lot of discussion and embarrassed me.


    However, Tang Zhen was calm, as if there was nothing wrong with the problem.


    Tang Zhen very light reply a sentence: "they are very good feelings, thank you for thinking about, I believe they will be better and better!"


    I wonder, how can Tang Zhen say such words? This is not the case. Why should I say this in front of so many guests? It makes me want to disappear from this occasion that does not belong to me!


    I struggled away from Tang Tianqi holding me, but I saw Tang Tianqi stride onto the stage and snatch the microphone from Tang Zhen.


    "Today, in front of so many relatives and friends, I want to announce something!" Tang Tianqi yelled loudly with the microphone. I can''t guess his happy face!


    People at the bottom are also a burst of discussion, guessing what Tang Tianqi will announce at the Tang town''s birthday party!


    "Jiang morran, I love you! I only love you in my life Tang Tianqi raised his head and cried out to me.


    This sudden confession moved me to tears. For a moment, tears flowed out uncontrollably!


    Tang Tianqi''s sudden confession to me also shocked Tang Zhen. He didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi and Danae had a good relationship just after his forefoot finished, and Tang Tianqi confessed to me in public, which made Tang Zhen at a loss!


    The crowd under the stage was also in a mess. I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to tell the truth in public, and the target of the story was not Danae, which surprised everyone!


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he looked at me with a smile and tears. Then he turned around and saw Tang Zhen, who was standing on the stage at a loss and couldn''t get off the stage. Tang Tianqi felt that what he had just done was a little too targeted at Tang Zhen. After all, today Tang Zhen is the birthday star, so he must give some face.


    Therefore, for the sake of Tang Zhen''s face, Tang Tianqi explained to everyone that he was determined to go his own way, and Tang Zhen didn''t know about it, which eased the atmosphere a little.


    After adjusting his mood, Tang Zhen continued to speak.


    After explaining to you, Tang Tianqi stepped down and ran to me. He came to me and took me by the hand to a quiet corner.


    I''m still in the mood of excitement. Tang Tianqi holds my hand and looks at me with a bad smile.


    I know what he''s going to do next. I immediately dodged and hugged him tightly. This is a public place. I must pay attention to it.


    I hold Tang Tianqi tightly. Today, Tang Tianqi''s practice makes me feel safe and happy!


    "Thank you Tianqi. Thank you for telling me in front of so many people. I''m really very happy!" I am very grateful to Tang Tianqi. When everyone thinks that Tang Tianqi and Danae are talented and beautiful, Tang Tianqi stands up and confesses to me in public. This is the greatest affirmation and recognition of me, which makes me feel at ease. It also confirms that Tang Tianqi really loves me!


    Tang Tianqi hugged me, took a cherry and fed it to me. He decided to kiss me when he saw that I didn''t want to eat it. I looked around and ate the cherry immediately.


    Tang Tianqi and I in the corner of the greasy crooked, can be sweet, this happy warmth, feel great.


    The birthday party was held for a while. Tang Tianqi stayed with me all the time. When I went to the toilet, Tang Tianqi insisted on giving me a kiss before I left. Finally, he was given a kiss by Tang Tianqi.


    When I went to the toilet, I heard the news. Danae suddenly fainted and looked very pale. She looked very serious. She had to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    Danae is a big star. You can''t just let anyone take her to the hospital. Because she will be photographed by reporters and make a big story, Tang Zhen asked Tang Tianqi to take Danae to the hospital.


    Tang Tianqi strongly refuses, but Tang Zhen forces Tang Tianqi to send Danae to the hospital with a black face. Tang Tianqi is helpless. He just confessed to me that he has nothing to do with Danae. Now he sends Danae to the hospital again. He still feels remorse in his heart, but he can''t do it. Finally, Tang Tianqi sends Danae to the hospital.


    I came out of the bathroom and wanted to go out to see what happened outside. I wanted to see what happened to Danae. Why did I faint after going to the bathroom for a while?


    However, as soon as I got out of the toilet, I saw a group of people rushing towards me. Before I could see who was rushing towards me clearly, I felt that it was dark in front of my eyes and I was knocked unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up from the noise. I slowly opened my eyes and found that I was in a car.


    There are a lot of people sitting opposite me, and they are all a group of women. They are very noisy.


    I am very afraid, wake up to see so many people around me, I try to escape, but there is no chance, I can only shout!


    "Help! Help! Help!"


    I tried my best to get up, but I couldn''t get up at all. I was tied up, and I struggled desperately!


    "Who''s going to help me? Stop. I''m going down. Let me go!" The only thing I can do now is yell "help --"


    Because the other side of the crowd is dominant, I am not their opponent at all, but now even if I cry out my throat, no one will come to save me.


    Those girls saw me yelling and began to beat me, especially vicious. They surrounded the city, controlled me in the seat and beat me violently, scratched my hair, tore my face and kicked my ass.


    These are all actions that girls do when they fight, so I''m sure they''re not professional fighters.


    "You bitch, you have the face to cry for help here. I hope you''d better know your face. It''s impossible for someone to save you here!" A girl came up and grabbed my hair and satirized me.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" I don''t know what hatred I have with these women. Why do they treat me like this!


    "Bah, I''m pretty good at pretending to be pathetic. I''m not afraid of the shadow. If you can sit upright, our sisters won''t come to you today, so we''d better think about it for ourselves."


    I think they are like a team fighting, but they don''t look like it, because they are lazy and loose. They don''t have any rules at all.


    The girl just now let me think for myself, why did they arrest me? However, I haven''t offended anyone recently. I really don''t know when I offended these sisters.


    "I tell you, I''m just sitting on the end, I''m not afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night, I don''t know when I offended this group of yellow haired girls, where are you taking me?"


    I really feel like I''ve been fooled. I have all kinds of things to do in the car, such as eating snacks, playing games, chatting and making video phone calls. I really can''t figure out what these people are doing with me!


    "Wow. You see, do you want to be so sweet? Going to a hospital is so romantic and so sweet. My little heart can''t stand it! "


    All of a sudden, a cute girl points to the picture on the screen, and then everyone gets close to her. Her expression is the same as that of the cute girl Yimao just now, and all of them seem to be intoxicated. This makes her a Star chaser!


    Star chasers? Oh, by the way, and the hospital, this... I know who I''ve been provoking recently. These sisters are just Danae''s fans. I finally know why I was arrested.


    Even if I know the reason, I still can''t do anything. I can only listen to fate and sit in the car waiting to be arranged!


    Finally, the car slowly stopped, I was dragged down from the car by this group of girls, I patrol around, they took me to a very remote place, this wild mountains, I''m afraid there is no one!


    I didn''t know where the house came from in this remote place. I was brought into a house. They pushed me down on the bed. A girl was holding something unknown in her hand. It seemed that it was for me. I struggled desperately, but they still had an advantage in the number of people.


    I was surrounded by them and pressed on the bed. I couldn''t even move, so they forced me to pour the medicine in.


    I was forced to drink the medicine. After three minutes, I realized what medicine they gave me. I just felt hot and dry on my body. I couldn''t bear it.


    I tried to restrain myself, but the medicine was so powerful that I began to roll on the bed. These women put their hands in their trouser pockets to watch me make a fool of myself!


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rang. I took it out of my pocket and saw the name on the screen. A happy smile appeared on my face.


    It''s Tang Tianqi who called me. That''s great. I really want Tang Tianqi to show up and help me now!


    However, before I got through, my cell phone was snatched by the girl. I watched them leave me with their cell phone. I cried in despair.


    "No, don''t take my cell phone, give it back to me, asshole!" However, the mobile phone was finally taken away by them. I saw a man come in where I was eager to get the mobile phone, and this group of girls were just outside the door!


    The man is very rude to me, plus the reason of my medicine, I am very painful, I fight desperately, but I was knocked unconscious by the man

 Chapter 821

    When consciousness came back again, I found that I was already lying in the hospital.


    The whole body is in pain, throat, eyes, body, the whole body is not mine.


    I don''t know why, the feeling of the medicine flowing into the body along the needle is so cold, which reminds me that I am still in the world.


    "Mo ran, you wake up!" Tang Tianqi''s voice came. I just turned my stiff neck, but I was worried about Tang Tianqi''s face.


    I just felt a bang in my head. In the end, what happened when I passed out?


    "Tianqi, what''s wrong with me? I feel dizzy. " I pressed down my fear and asked with a little expectation.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "you said you, why are you so careless! I found you lying there outside the toilet of the banquet and rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, the doctor said you were just overworked. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi is still very grouchy general stare at me: "you say you, how still can''t take care of yourself?"


    My brain is still some chaos, the whole person is hazy.


    How did you faint? I can''t remember. It''s like something happened.


    But Tang Tianqi said that I fainted at the banquet. What did I do at the banquet?


    The mobile phone rings at this time. It''s just a tone. I just think it''s a very important thing.


    In the mind, suddenly flashed a man strange face, I do not know why, is a nausea.


    "At the end of the day, you need a mobile phone." Tang Tianqi still doesn''t know what happened, just smiles and prompts.


    Almost directly, I sat up. I hurriedly went to get my own mobile phone. Finally, I found the mobile phone in the changed clothes, and it was still on.


    Tang Tianqi also seems to be very curious about what information is on the mobile phone, but he did not come to see, just with a curious look at me.


    I hastily reluctantly smile, open the mobile phone, casually sliding up.


    An e-mail notice came into my eyes. My heart jumped. Without thinking much, I ran to the toilet and locked the door by the way.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi is shouting outside.


    But I was unable to answer that email, almost directly put me into hell.


    There''s nothing in the email, just photos.


    There are many pictures of me, one by one. Some of them are similar in action, but some of them are much worse. But the same thing is that I am wearing the dress of the party.


    What''s more, all the clothes are not neat, and the private parts are almost completely exposed.


    People who take photos seem to have some special hobbies. They take photos very clearly, even the details are special.


    When I saw the last one, I almost completely collapsed.


    I think of everything, the man yesterday, the fans of Danae who surround me, the things that people do to me.


    I almost threw up with the toilet in my arms.


    Tang Tianqi seems to be more nervous outside. I''m still knocking at the door.


    But I was vomiting all the time, tears fell down, when I looked up at myself in the mirror again.


    I was a little shocked.


    Vicissitudes of the face, red eyes, it looks so terrible. But those photos are still stimulating me.


    That man, he actually, actually did it!


    I almost screamed and shook my hands to delete the email, but I knew it didn''t make any sense.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi is still calling my name.


    My legs softened, and I sat down with my back against the door, half ring, and then I began to smile bitterly: "Tianqi, I feel so sticky. I want to take a bath first."


    Maybe because of that, my voice was a little bit floating, but I didn''t wait for Tang Tianqi''s response, so I directly turned on the tap of the bath.


    Cold water from the top to the bottom of my package, chilling, but I do not have any feeling in general, just desperately scrub the skin on the body.


    Originally fair skin soon became red and swollen, but I still have no way.


    Can''t I wash it off?


    Water gradually hot up, contact with my skin, very painful, pain called me want to cry, but in the end or covered his mouth, silent cry.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been washing. Tang Tianqi knocked on the door again. I know. I should get out.


    Although I don''t know what to do, I can''t ask Tang Tianqi to worry.


    Simply clean up their own, those red skin all covered with a suit, I came out with a wet head.


    Tang Tianqi saw me, obviously relieved, my heart is extremely colic.


    That kind of pain almost choked me, as if my whole body was crying to die.


    I don''t know if I''m normal, but I don''t want Tang Tianqi to find out.


    Maybe it''s just my own escape, but I just don''t want Tang Tianqi to know.


    "What happened? I''m worried about your long bath. " Tang Tianqi is still like that, his eyes are full of love looking at me.


    I feel more uncomfortable panic, heart blocked, don''t go: "nothing, just lying too long, the whole body is not comfortable. Just a little more washing. "


    "That''s good." Tang Tianqi said, he took me to sit down, took a towel and wanted to wipe my hair.


    But I was so scared that I snatched the towel and said, "I''ll do it myself. Don''t you worry about your company? "


    Squeeze out a smile, I pointed to Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone.


    His cell phone has been ringing many times, but he has pressed it off.


    I think it''s something important that he has to deal with.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi''s face was scratched with helplessness. I urged again: "well, well, you go back quickly. I''ll wait for you in the hospital anyway. "


    With a smile on my face, but in my heart, it is dripping blood.


    Tang Tianqi had no doubt. He just rubbed my head and left a sentence: "wait for me to come back and pick you up." Then he left.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s back, my vision became hazy again. Why, why do you do this to me?


    What did I do wrong? Why am I responsible for all this?


    But no one can give me an answer.


    I even dare not close my eyes, I am afraid, afraid of that man, afraid that Tang Tianqi will hate me after knowing everything, will not see me.


    I''m afraid that these photos will be exposed, and I know that Danae fans, those crazy fans will really do that.


    In that case, I will be finished. Even Tang Tianqi will be dragged down by me. I''m a useless guy. I''m so humiliated!


    But there is no way to get rid of this dilemma.


    What should I do?


    Tang Tianqi''s gentle eyes burned me, but I did not dare to meet them.


    I know, I''ve fallen into the mire.


    Just go to die. Before everything ferments, as long as I die, will everything be over?


    An idea suddenly came into my mind, and I kept thinking about it as if I were a fan.


    Is it enough just to die? Those guys can''t say anything more, and Tang Tianqi won''t be dragged down by me any more.


    At the thought of here, I can''t help but feel more happy.


    There''s a blade in the toilet. It''s for men to shave. I know. That''s what I need.


    I went into the toilet, sat on the cold ground with water, and slowly cut my wrist with the sharp blade.


    Looking at the continuous overflow of bright red, I suddenly smile, smile incomparably happy, soon, I can completely end all this.


    Someone appeared in front of me, white, as if shouting something at me, I don''t know, I don''t want to know.


    The five senses seem to be covered with a layer of cloth, which makes me unable to see and hear clearly, even thinking.


    I''m probably going to die.


    This thought made my heart even more cheered.


    But I still woke up, wrist pain, opened his eyes, saw that red with angry eyes are staring at me.


    I laughed again and said in a low voice, "Tianqi, are you here too?"


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Tianqi was also impatient: "what happened? If the doctor didn''t pass by, you would be dead. Do you know? "


    Tang Tianqi seems very angry, but still very clearly told me that I am still alive.


    I''m still alive? My mind is a blank, just looking at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was even more angry: "come on, what happened in the end, that you actually chose to commit suicide! I know that you are not a weak person. Something must have happened. I don''t know. "


    I quickly turned my head: "no, nothing."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out for myself." Tang Tianqi seems to be angry.


    I''m even more flustered. If Tang Tianqi knows, what should I do!


    I quickly stretched out my hand to hold Tang Tianqi''s clothes: "don''t do this, I''ll tell you."


    "Say it." Tang Tianqi came back and looked at me like this.


    I am more painful, I do not want to cheat him, but, if he knows that all how to do.


    Finally, I cried and told Tang Tianqi everything, because I had no way: "Tang Tianqi, let''s divorce, I, I don''t deserve you, I''m too dirty, too dirty!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi was also shocked. He didn''t notice it at all.


    I''m about to collapse. My mind is in a mess. I''m just crying.


    But Tang Tianqi hugged me directly: "I''m sorry, but I''m not good. I didn''t protect you well. Don''t worry. Even if there is something, I won''t care. I know it''s not your fault. "


    "But..." I want to say something more, but in the end, I can''t say it, I can only cry.

 Chapter 822

    I hold Tang Tianqi crying with tears on my face. I especially thank him for not hating me like this. To tell you the truth, I even dislike myself!


    I hold Tang Tianqi tightly and refuse to let go. I think it''s enough to have him now.


    Suddenly, my mobile phone rings, I slowly release the hand holding Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi for me to wipe the tears on my face.


    I turned on my mobile phone, but I was shocked. This is a threatening text message from a stranger. You don''t have to guess who sent me such a text message.


    The message threatened me that I had to leave Tang Tianqi and give them five million yuan of sealing fee, otherwise they would send all my indecent photos to the Internet and make me disgraced!


    I''m in bed. Why? Why do you threaten me again and again? Why don''t you let me go? I just want to be with Tang Tianqi. I don''t want anything. Why is it so difficult?


    Tang Tianqi saw that my reaction was not right. He snatched my mobile phone from my hand and looked at the threat message.


    Tang Tianqi saw the message, the whole person was angry, his face is very ugly, clenched his fist, want to stand out for me!


    "At the end of the day, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t hurt you any more! I''ll go to them, and I''ll settle this matter properly. Trust me and wait for me at home! "


    Tang Tianqi touched my head and comforted me. He covered me up and was ready to go to the girls. However, I didn''t let him leave and grabbed his hand.


    "No, Tianqi. I really appreciate your protection and perseverance, but this time I want to solve it by myself!"


    This time, I decided to be strong. I can''t rely on Tang Tianqi for everything. I can''t just wait for Tang Tianqi to save me when danger happens. I have to learn to protect myself and deal with things by myself. This time, I have to be strong and can''t be laughed at!


    Tang Tianqi saw that my attitude was so firm that he could only promise me, but he wanted to send me there in person, so I sent them a message to keep the appointment.


    Tang Tianqi drove me to the address they said. Before I went in, he told me a lot of things to pay attention to. I knew that Tang Tianqi didn''t want to see me face the danger alone.


    I gave Tang Tianqi a kiss and left. It was still a place with few people, but because it was in the city, the environment was good.


    Sure enough, when I came to the room, I saw the group of girls who kidnapped me that day. They all pretended to be very fierce. I thought I would be obedient and afraid of them, but they were too young after all.


    "I''m all here. What do you want? Have a good time!" Yo, I found a place to sit down and open my mouth!


    "Hum, it''s good to be here. I''m still obedient. My sisters like it!" Everyone saw that I came to the appointment obediently. They all thought that I had succeeded, and they were very happy.


    "I tell you, first of all, it''s your wise choice to leave Tang Tianqi, who doesn''t belong to you. Second, it''s not much for you, Miss Jiang. It''s only five million. Let''s all reward ourselves. As long as you do these two things, we will make this video disappear in the world forever, I won''t disturb you again


    A girl came forward with a negotiating attitude, as if she was persuading me to be wise, and told me a lot of conditions. She thought she was very powerful, and who did she scare? I''ve seen a lot of such girls!


    "What if I don''t do what you want? What do you want to do with me? " I''d like to see what else these girls have to do to threaten me.


    "Don''t do the same? I don''t think you want your face, do you


    "Yes, if you can''t do these two things, then we can only be very embarrassed to upload the video immediately, so that netizens can see your coquettishness!"


    You see my mouth is still very hard, feel very funny, think I don''t have the courage!


    "Well, let''s figure out who will suffer more crimes!" Then I took off my clothes and showed them my wounds.


    "If you are not blind, take a good look at my wounds. These are all thanks to you. Do you think fame is really that important to me? I have been like this, you release the video one second, I will call the police the next second, not to scare you, to warn you to use your brains! Your crimes add up to enough to make you all spend several years in prison together. Think about it, who will suffer more! "


    Although I won''t do it, I have to scare them first to tell them the truth. The most important thing is to delete the video. Don''t send the video to the Internet. I''m not the only one involved. Tang Tianqi''s face will be very ugly.


    When they saw the wounds on my body, they were too scared to speak. Although they were arrogant and domineering all the time, they were all disguised lions. In fact, they were just lambs.


    In addition, what scares them most is that they hear the word "prison". Everyone is still a little girl. They feel that they have gone too far and have not thought that their behavior will really go to prison!


    "You think clearly, if you don''t regret it, you will release my indecent video now. I will report to the police immediately. What I have lost is face and reputation, and I can live a free life in the future. But you are not the same. The days after that will be spent in a dark cell. You think which is the best price, anyway, I won''t suffer!"


    I continue to stimulate them, must let them compromise early, tell the truth, can''t just drag!


    Finally, there is a girl who can''t stand, "I admit my mistake, I beg you not to let me go to prison, I didn''t do anything, I just follow them, you let me go, I beg you!"


    Everyone looked at the girl who begged, tears can''t help but flow down, and finally everyone broke, can''t stand, because they are only fans after all.


    I just wanted to teach me a lesson, but I didn''t think about the consequences at all, so I can''t hold on to hearing such serious things one by one.


    "We''re wrong. I''ve deleted all the photos and videos now. We''re just on the spur of the moment. We really didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m really sorry. Can we let us go?"


    They asked me to let them go in a low voice, so they had to kneel down and beg me.


    "In fact, that man didn''t touch you that day. Nothing happened between you. In fact, the photos were just taken by us and there was no video at all. We just want to scare you. Can you not pursue our responsibility and let us go to jail? I''m afraid. I won''t do such things again!"


    A girl burst into tears and told me the truth in detail. It turned out that the man didn''t touch me. It turned out that I was the same as before. It turned out that I wasn''t insulted. I cried with joy when I heard the great news.


    "Really? Is that true? Did he really not insult me? " I can''t believe it. It''s great. I don''t have to feel guilty at last.


    "Do you know how much you have gone too far? How much does your trick hurt me? You only want to be cheerful for a moment, but you forget the consequences! "


    I think we should seize this opportunity to criticize them and warn them that they should never do such things again. We should reform our mind and be an upright person. We should not forget the seriousness of things because of jokes!


    "I''m sorry, sister. We really know we''re wrong. We don''t know until now how much we''ve gone too far. We''re just like the kidnappers and killers on TV. We''re all hated!"


    It seems that they still understand the truth, but they have gone too far.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please don''t let us go to jail. I''m still young. I''m afraid. I want to be a good man in the future!" They all began to beg me and apologize to me.


    Although they are too much, they look very pitiful. They are all young children. They just don''t know what fascinates them. They actually do such things!


    "I know that you are fans of Danae. You all like her very much, want to protect her, and want her to get good, but you have used the wrong way. People may not appreciate your liking, and maybe even discredit her!"


    I''ve been warned about the seriousness of the matter and that it''s not worth it. Anyway, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    "In fact, Danae knows about it. She knows all about our kidnapping of you. We told her the detailed process, and she will let us make up for the deficiencies, such as the medicine and the photo taking, and Danae will cooperate with us to lead Tang Tianqi away!"


    Fans have told all the truth, I am shocked, how did not expect that she is such Danae, for Tang Tianqi is really unscrupulous!


    I saw that they were young, so I forgave them and did not pursue their responsibility. After a few words of warning, I left.


    Tang Tianqi was waiting for me at the door. After I went out, I hugged Tang Tianqi excitedly and told him in detail what happened in the room just now.


    After hearing this, he was also very happy and blamed himself. Tang Tianqi actually said that he wanted to call the police to tell Danae''s crime. I don''t think it''s necessary to persuade Tang Tianqi not to do so. After all, it''s something done by fans!


    "No, I hope there won''t be another time. Oh, by the way, my bag is still in the hospital. Go and get it with me


    I took Tang Tianqi''s hand to the hospital, but I happened to meet Danae. We all know that she pretended to be sick, and she even pretended to be weak. She came forward to seize Tang Tianqi''s hand, and she looked pitiful.


    Tang Tianqi, with a disgusting expression on his face, threw away Danae and led me away!

 Chapter 823

    But Danae is reluctant to follow up, pretending to be poor and crying to Tang Tianqi, which makes me really unhappy. My face turns black in an instant.


    "Enough." When I was angry, Tang Tianqi was the first to speak.


    The straightforward tone and attitude directly told Danae to stay where he was.


    But Tang Tianqi continued to say, "it''s not the first day we met, Danae. It''s time for you to restrain this little trick. After all, no one is stupid. "


    "Tianqi, how can you say that?" Danae''s face is still full of tears: "it''s her fault, isn''t it?"


    "Enough." Tang Tianqi interrupted again, and even frowned irritably: "I know that you are not such a woman, and from now on, Danae, I tell you, don''t make Jiang''s last idea! I know I''m sorry for you, so I don''t want to deal with you again. "


    Tang Tianqi''s words are very cold, as if he has no interest in Danae.


    Danae''s face suddenly changed. She put away her pitiful appearance and showed her tusks.


    Full of hate directly toward me to vent out: "I hate you, Jiang Mo ran, it''s you, you ruined everything! I will never forgive you in my life! "


    "But you do a lot of things." Tang Tianqi is still very cold answer.


    After that, Tang Tianqi directly put out his hand to hold my waist, and then slightly raised his chin to Danae: "well, we hurt you before, but you also used that kind of obscene means to revenge, so it''s almost clear."


    "You, what did you say?" Danae was shocked. At this time, the pallor on her face was real.


    Maybe she never thought Tang Tianqi would be so heartless.


    Tang Tianqi just smiles, but his words are still cruel and heartless: "after that, don''t pester me any more."


    Danae''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at Tang Tianqi in front of him with an unbelievable look and looked at me again.


    I subconsciously stepped back behind Tang Tianqi.


    Danae is full of hate, word by word: "Tang Tianqi, Jiang morran, you will regret."


    With that, he turned his head, turned around, stepped on the high shoes and went straight away.


    That air, but as always arrogant.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon, the phone received a text message.


    After I looked at it, I couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "What happened?" Tang Tianqi asked At the same time, still very easy to hold me.


    I also took the opportunity to sit in his arms, rubbed rubbed people: "is Boze, he is going to have a birthday, hope I go to participate."


    Speaking of this, my heart is even more happy.


    It''s great to have such a friend.


    Tang Tianqi just pondered for a moment, and then looked at his schedule. With a little regret, he said to me, "then you go. I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you. Is it OK for one person? "


    "Ann Ann, I''m not a child." I smile at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was still worried. He reached out and pinched my face: "that''s the best."


    We have a tacit understanding to avoid the previous things, but I can''t always be protected by Tang Tianqi. I understand that.


    This time, it is also an opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll go and pick up the presents." I said to Tang Tianqi with a smile.


    Tang Tianqi just nodded and said nothing more.


    I chose the gift for Boze and carefully packed it. Then I rushed to Boze on my birthday.


    In the past, Boze was shooting.


    I stood there looking at Boze, almost the whole person was stunned.


    Reading his lines, Boze is flying, the whole is a publicity appearance.


    And the original Boze, almost completely different. But even so, if you don''t know Boze, you may think that this is the real him.


    And this is Bozena''s outstanding acting skills, and it''s also the capital that this drama can call him to be No.1 man.


    "Good, good, good! Let''s have a rest and take another night view later. " The director was obviously very satisfied and yelled directly.


    Everyone was relieved and came to the edge in twos and threes.


    Boze had seen me for a long time, but he was patient all the time. Until this time, he was very excited and ran over: "Mo ran, you''re here!"


    "Well, happy birthday." Then I handed the present in my hand.


    Boze is smiling, but did not open, just very seriously put away: "gift to wait until the last to see."


    "Boze, today is your birthday!" The staff around seemed to react and said.


    Boze is a good-natured smile: "can''t, this period of time we are rotating, where still remember which day is which day? So, when the shooting is over, I''ll be the host. How about having a good meal together? "


    "Oh Everyone cheered.


    In such a busy situation, it''s a luxury to be invited to a meal and relax by Boze!


    You know, in the production group, they always use box lunch to solve the problem.


    But now, with such a good opportunity, how can we not make them happy one by one?


    I also smile: "in that case, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Well, are you interested in a cameo role in the play?" A familiar voice sounded.


    I subconsciously look back, see the director is looking at me with a smile, but that expression, how to see all call my heart some hair.


    I couldn''t help but show a little embarrassed smile: "how, what''s the matter?"


    "That is, we need a guest actress. Because of the accident, the original actress has been unable to take part in the shooting. But it''s too much trouble to choose again. " The director is also very helpless to speak.


    I soon understood that it was too much trouble to find another actress temporarily.


    Moreover, if there are not many scenes, it''s really not cost-effective.


    But why do you like me? I asked a little confused.


    The director is very embarrassed to say: "one is your temperament is very good, just in line with the role of the image needed.". The other is that most people are always oppressed when they play with Boze. You can communicate with Boze so equally, so you want to ask. "


    I am even more entangled, this opportunity is really rare, but it is a bit embarrassed to do so.


    After all, I''ve never been in a play.


    Therefore, I quickly refused to get up, if I destroy this good play, how guilty it is!


    But at this time, the director said again: "just help me, I know your fear, but your own foundation is actually very good. Moreover, this play, this character, actually has only one play. It''s just a few lines. "


    I really can''t continue to refuse. After all, all I can think of and can''t think of are blocked by the director.


    Finally, he could only promise: "well, I''ll try."


    But the director was very happy, even boasted, I am a little embarrassed. Red face scratched his head, do not know what to say.


    The director was absolutely in a hurry when he thought of doing it. He told me this and told his assistant, "come on, get the script."


    I was even more at a loss. Boze began to comfort me with a smile: "you''re used to it. The director has such a temper, but he''s not a bad guy."


    "Yes." I nodded and waited.


    However, another annoying figure came over, as always arrogant, I subconsciously want to retreat, but still standing in the same place, looking at the Danae in front of me.


    Yes, how can I forget that Danae is the female owner of this play!


    When Danae saw me, he quickly came over and began to talk with me: "Oh, how come you''re here? Is Tianqi unable to satisfy you? "


    "I''m just here to give Boze a present." I pulled out my hand and looked at Danae.


    But Danae chuckled and reached for the gift: "what gift? You don''t take a fancy to Boze again. I''m the mistress. No matter what you do, it''s useless. "


    My heart is a burst of fire, one said that I lack men, one said that I robbed men, but I do not know how to refute.


    But I still reluctantly laughed: "this time I just came to give Boze a gift, plus a guest. Tang Tianqi and I always want Boze to know."


    Danae just sneers, and his whole body is full of disdain.


    Just when I couldn''t hang it on my face, I grabbed the gift directly. Boze said seriously: "first, it''s my gift. Second, what do you want to do? It''s none of your business?"


    Danae looked at Boze, then at me, and then turned away.


    I was even more regretful. Why did I forget that the female owner of this play was Danae?


    It seems that there will be many things to come.


    However, since I have agreed, I have no way to say more.


    Just try to be your best, that''s enough.


    I bent my eyes and laughed at Boze: "just now, thank you very much."


    "You too. Be careful of that woman in the future. That woman''s means are very tight. " But Boze is worried.


    Soon, the director''s assistant took the script.


    Turning to the top page, he said to me, "just wait. This is your guest role."


    I quickly said thanks to Boze, and then took the script and read it seriously.


    The script is actually very simple. It''s really just a guest drama. The role I want to play is a passer-by.


    It''s just a few ordinary conversations in the middle. I don''t think it''s very difficult to play. I can''t help but feel eager to try. While seriously carrying, while thinking about how to perform their own good.

 Chapter 824

    Gradually, I looked at the script in my hand, even a little fascinated.


    The plot is simple, but the necklace of the female owner can''t be found, and the role I play is just the landlady of the shop, who helps the female owner to find the necklace there. At the same time, the male owner appears, and I''ll show you the match again, and it''s over.


    It''s such a simple scene. Even the lines are just the most common and polite words. If there''s anything special, it''s nothing more than that in the character setting, my character is a smart and beautiful woman.


    He stole the necklace from the woman and handed it to the person on her. To put it bluntly, it''s a good-looking chess piece.


    "That, you..." soon, a woman came.


    I quickly told her my name, and then I knew that she was my stylist.


    The next scene, will begin to shoot me to guest this scene! For a time, I couldn''t help being a little nervous. I read the script again, and then I got up and walked over.


    Sitting in front of the make-up mirror, like a puppet, I was pressed by several make-up artists over there and had a good toss.


    However, the results are particularly gratifying.


    When I opened my eyes and looked at myself in the mirror, I could hardly believe that it was me. In the mirror, the woman''s eyebrows are bent and the corners of her eyes are picked up. With that smile and twinkle, there is a touch of temptation.


    And the big red dress is even more so. It sets off the snow-white skin and outlines the slender waist. The skirt is high and forked at the thigh root. It is even more attractive when walking.


    The stylist also drew a plum blossom in the corner of his eye with lipstick.


    Pure with a little bit of gorgeous, but also called me completely unable to move my eyes.


    I really didn''t think that I could be so good-looking.


    Just when I was surprised, the director''s voice sounded again: "come on, everyone, get ready again!"


    I quickly stood up, began to check their own dress, and then once again in the heart of his lines.


    But at this time, I heard a murmur: "it''s just like changing a dress. No wonder it can only be a dragon suit."


    I look back, but see Danae just walked past, my heart is more helpless tight.


    This guy really does not miss a chance to scold me.


    But there is no way, there, the director again began to urge, I quickly walked past.


    With the instructions, I put on the face of the polite smile: "I don''t know this guest, but what is missing?"


    "Yes." Danae reads her lines, suddenly looks up and smiles at me.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little confused. At this moment, Danae continued to read her lines.


    But I always feel strange in my heart. I always feel that Danae is not such a nice guy.


    Then, there was a sharp pain on my face, which made me turn my head, and my ears hummed and didn''t even respond.


    The burning pain on my face made my eyes full of tears.


    Everyone was stunned, as if they couldn''t believe that Danae slapped me in the face in public!


    "Kaka! Danae, what are you doing! " The director said stop.


    Even Boze quickly came over, looking at my face, showing a look of heartache, and then quickly called the assistant to get the ice bag.


    A little girl was smart and tight. She quickly took a bottle of ice water and put it on my face.


    I just feel the heat on my face is better.


    "Mo ran, are you ok? Danae, what are you doing! " Boze is also very angry. He turns around and stares at Danae.


    I''m just a little better. I barely smile. Fortunately, Danae''s strength is not very strong, and she can still smile: "I''m nothing."


    "I, I''m just a little too involved. After all, at this time, the woman must be anxious. What a coquettish shopkeeper says is always easy to be misunderstood. " Danae is a hurry to explain up, that look, to have more innocent more innocent.


    However, not all people are eating this. The director is even more angry after checking my face: "just you?"


    In a sarcastic tone, the director said directly: "Danae, I know you are famous, but how about your acting skills? No, or where your mind is. People with eyes know that, so you don''t have to find any more reasons! I don''t care what personal feud you have, but in this play, if you dare to have another time, I don''t mind changing people. "


    The tone was cold and firm, but Danae turned pale. Yes, she didn''t think about it before, but now when she watched the director speak for me, she was even more angry: "Jiang Mo ran, you are really powerful. It''s only been a long time since I told everyone around you!"


    But the director called the make-up artist at this time to repair the make-up on my face again.


    When the pain on the face goes down and the makeup is mended, the shooting starts again.


    I know what Danae is thinking, and I have a deeper understanding of the character. So I simply added some small moves when shooting this time.


    When speaking, I lift my hair slightly and raise my lips. I can''t help being more coquettish. What I say is more like the human settings in the script.


    I seem to have found some form.


    "Card! Danae, what are you doing! " The director''s voice surprised me.


    Danae is still a face of apology: "sorry, sorry, I remember wrong."


    Everyone had some fire, but still repressed himself, and then started shooting again.


    But I don''t know why, Danae is always making mistakes, we can''t continue.


    I''ve repeated the same scene for more than ten times, and I''m a little bored.


    The director was very angry, but he never said that Danae would be opened again.


    In this regard, I quietly asked Boze, this just know, Danae is with capital into the group! Although the director is very disgusted with Danae''s carelessness and many mistakes, he still has to provide for the Buddha.


    After all, the production of this play has already started. If it is forced to stop shooting because of financial problems, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, although the director wanted to replace Danae, he still failed to replace Danae.


    I can''t help but take a deep breath. Is that the power of money? But that''s it. I don''t believe it. This scene can''t be shot!


    Besides, this is Danae''s play!


    "All right, let''s get ready and continue shooting!" The director yelled again.


    This time, the rest of the people have some lack of interest, after all, this time and again, it is really tiresome.


    Again, Danae still made a lot of mistakes, but fortunately, this time he only shot a few times and saved them.


    Maybe it''s because this time, everyone is very tired, even Danae is a little tired.


    There''s no energy left to continue targeting me.


    I have to say that this is really good news. At least, for me.


    I was able to carry on this repeated scene, so I burst out all my acting skills, and the whole person felt more happy.


    When I reflected that all this had passed, I was a bit silly, but my heart was filled with a strong sense of achievement and pride. For a moment, I understood the feelings of those actors.


    "Very good. Is this really miss Jiang''s first time acting?" The director is also smiling. Come to me.


    I haven''t come back, smile still with a little charming: "yes."


    "Is acting interesting?" The director asked again.


    I couldn''t help nodding. Then, the director said directly, "if you don''t mind, can you leave a contact number? I really like your style. If I have a chance, I can continue to cooperate with you. "


    "It may not be convenient." I quickly put it off.


    This kind of experience, once, is enough. More, no need.


    Boze also laughed: "well, director, don''t embarrass a little girl at the end of the river. Today''s good guest series have been hit, still continue to film? forget it. By the way, let''s go and have dinner! Today is my birthday after all. It''s all about face. "


    The director didn''t say much about it, so he had to greet others with a smile.


    A group of people went to the hotel, on the way, I sent the address to Tang Tianqi, I know, Tang Tianqi has been worried about me.


    I''m afraid Tang Tianqi is really worried that I''ve been out alone for so long this time.


    When you start eating, wine is essential.


    Boze simply said a few words: "today we all let go of eating and drinking. As for other things, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The director also got up to propose a toast: "Alas, it''s Boze''s birthday in the twinkling of an eye. I wonder if your fans have any ideas?"


    A few people said so, I so obediently sit over there, looking at everyone you a word I a language, not lively.


    Danae has been drinking all the time. I wanted to remind her that there will be shooting tomorrow, but I''m not in the mood.


    After a while, Danae got up and staggered out.


    All of us can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, we heard something strange.


    "Tianqi, you know that I love you so much! Why can''t you accept me? "


    "I love you, I always love you, don''t you know? Tianqi, why, why can''t you see me? We, we are clearly engaged Danae is drunk, but he happens to meet Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t know about it. I just feel strangely nervous.


    But Danae is a little more blatant, directly pulled open his collar, the whole person to Tang Tianqi''s body hung in the past: "I love you, Tang Tianqi, you know?"

 Chapter 825

    In private roomˇŞˇŞ


    Everyone chatted at the dinner table. After Danae went out, she didn''t come in for a long time. Some people asked if Danae had sneaked away first.


    I bowed my head and did not speak. I ate the food in my bowl quietly. Occasionally I touched a cup with you and took a sip. Although I didn''t like this kind of occasion, I had to give Boze face.


    All of a sudden, everyone heard something at the door. A group of people were all talking and went to see what happened. Everyone went out, and I couldn''t sit in the room. Ye went out with me!


    Just go out, I see Danae pounce on Tang Tianqi''s body to rub to rub, the action is extremely ambiguous.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s hands, and I didn''t know how to push away Danae. The more Tang Tianqi let Danae go, the more presumptuous she was. She just hugged Tang Tianqi''s neck and wanted to kiss him.


    As soon as I see Danae''s crazy look, I know that she must have drunk too much and rubbed against Tang Tianqi on purpose.


    This does not count, but also to Tang Tianqi public confession, I really can''t bear, can''t continue to see!


    "Brother Tianqi, people like you. I really like you very much. I know you also like others. Can you take them home? I promise I will be obedient and live happily with brother Tianqi all my life!"


    Danae deliberately played drunk crazy, half drunk and half sober state, really very gaffe!


    When the crew saw this scene, they couldn''t stop. They didn''t understand the situation at all, so they started to make a fuss!


    "Roar, roar! in harness! in harness! Together Everyone clapped and cheered, Tang Tianqi and Danae. Now, this scene may be what you want to see most!


    When Danae heard that everyone was standing behind her to assist her, he became more and more daring. He held Tang Tianqi''s neck and tried to kiss him. He was very presumptuous!


    "Kiss one! Have a kiss! Kiss one The crew did not understand the real situation of things, see the bustle on the chaos, such a practice is really annoying!


    Tang Tianqi saw my lonely figure in the crowd. He was a little worried. He pulled away the Danae that was around his neck, but Danae was still stubborn. He just refused to let Tang Tianqi go. Tang Tianqi was angry and pushed Danae away.


    From Danae, Tang Tianqi strides to me, grabs my hand and leads me out of the crowd. Everyone doubts what''s going on.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi loudly explained our relationship with you!


    "I''d like to introduce you to my wife, Mrs. Tang. Please take care of her in the future."


    Tang Tianqi showed the relationship between me and him among all the members of the crew, which made me feel like a person with identity, and also made me have special face!


    "Oh, so it is, misunderstanding! All misunderstandings! " After hearing Tang Tianqi''s explanation, everyone felt embarrassed. They all felt that their behavior just now was so childish and ridiculous. They all felt their heads and left one after another!


    "Come in and have a drink. Let''s go!" Boze watched as Tang Tianqi came and invited us in.


    Tang Tianqi nodded and agreed. I was led into the room by Tang Tianqi. I saw Danae, who was full of jealousy and hatred, leaning against the wall and staring at me with terrible eyes!


    After Tang Tianqi went in, he toasted everyone one by one. It''s also to compensate for his behavior just now. Let me see. Anyway, Tang Tianqi had a good chat with you!


    We ate together for a while. Suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone video rang. Tang Tianqi, who was toasting Boze, came to see his mobile phone. After looking at the screen, Tang Tianqi''s face was a little ugly. After hanging up the phone, he continued to exchange greetings with you!


    After a minute, the video phone rang again. Tang Tianqi took a look and hung up again.


    "Who? Why don''t you take it? " I think there must be something important to make a video call to him, but I''m very confused if he doesn''t answer!


    "Don''t worry. It''s Danae. Ignore her. Let''s go on eating!" Tang Tianqi came over and whispered to me in my ear. I just understood why Tang Tianqi didn''t answer the phone!


    However, every time Tang Tianqi hangs up, video phone calls come one after another. More than 20 videos are from Danae, which makes me very embarrassed to sit next to Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was really impatient, so he blacked Danae''s number directly. I think it''s the best way to solve this problem. Otherwise, she would be harassing all the time, and no one would be able to bear it.


    Finally, there is no video phone call from Danae, you can be quiet for a while, but not long after Tang Tianqi pulled the black Danae, Boze''s mobile phone received the video phone call again.


    Boze got on the phone, but saw Danae on the top floor again. He was so scared that Boze quickly stood up with his mobile phone!


    "What are you... What are you doing? You drink too much. Don''t get upset!" Because Boze doesn''t know what happened. Who can see such a thing without being scared!


    "If you ask Tang Tianqi to answer the phone, I''ll ask you to give it to Tang Tianqi!" Danae''s mood is very excited, Boze also dare not say anything, afraid of what accident, had to listen to Danae''s meaning, gave Tang Tianqi the mobile phone!


    Tang Tianqi took the phone, looking at emotional, very impulsive on the roof of Danae also some at a loss!


    "What are you going to do? Can you stop being so excited?" Tang Tianqi is also very helpless, don''t know Danae is because drink too much just like this or for Tang Tianqi!


    "Tang Tianqi, I want you. I want you to come up and come to me right away. Do you hear me?" Danae is very emotional. He is going to ask Tang Tianqi to come to her. I already know what Danae is going to do!


    "You''re obedient. Can you stop making noise? I''m here for dinner. What do you want to do on the top floor with you? Come down quickly and let''s have a good talk!" Tang Tianqi did not enrage Danae. After all, Danae can do anything now!


    "No, I don''t want it. I want you to come up. I want you to Tang Tianqi!" I saw from the video that Danae had stood up and was startled.


    "Go on, hurry up!" I''m nervous. If Tang Tianqi refuses Danae, what should she do if she really jumps down? In this case, everyone will think that Danae jumps off a building to commit suicide because of me and Tang Tianqi. I can''t bear the charge!


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and then at Danae, whose emotion was out of control in the video. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to go up, but he was forced to make sense by me. In the end, Tang Tianqi decided to go up with Danae and take me with him.


    When we got to the top of the building together, we saw Danae sitting on the edge of the building alone, which was very dangerous. She was staggering and felt a little drunk.


    Danae saw that Tang Tianqi and I were coming up together, and immediately exploded. He cried loudly and let Tang Tianqi go alone.


    "As long as I want brother Tianqi, others will leave for me. Brother Tianqi, can you see me?" Danae is completely out of control, like a madman, especially terrible!


    Tang Tianqi and I are careful, afraid that an incorrect action will make Danae''s mood more out of control!


    "OK, I''ll come here and be obedient. Don''t move there. I''ll come and help you right away." Tang Tianqi slowly walks over to prepare to pull Danae down from the edge.


    "No, you don''t come here, just stand there and don''t come here!" But Danae also doesn''t let Tang Tianqi get too close, and Tang Tianqi doesn''t dare to get too close. According to Danae''s meaning, he doesn''t dare to move in the same place!


    Soon, the police also came to the scene, in a very nervous discussion about how to rescue, all kinds of rescue measures, are safe.


    And the media, the scene soon filled with media, the scene was chaotic, I was a little at a loss, I don''t know whether I should leave or stay now!


    "Brother Tianqi, you know I like you very much, and you like me too, right?" Danae is still playing wine crazy, actually asked Tang Tianqi such a question, this let Tang Tianqi how to answer!


    "Brother Tianqi, I''m not disobedient or disobedient. I''m really tired. I just want to be good with you. Is it so difficult to be good together? Why do you have to push me away? "


    Danae has been crying into tears, word by word with Tang Tianqi said, Tang Tianqi just nodded slightly, dare not stimulate her!


    "Let''s get down first. Let''s go home if we have anything to say!" Tang Tianqi wants to walk slowly to pull Danae down, but he is stopped by Danae. He doesn''t let Tang Tianqi near at all!


    "I want you to promise to marry me, you put the face of the media that you will marry me, I will come down!" Danae is really crazy to say such words, which makes the following media boiling!


    "Brother Tianqi, you promise me, you promise me, I''ll be obedient and don''t make any more trouble. OK, you promise to marry me!" Danae once again forced Tang Tianqi to marry her, but such a thing, how can casually be able to agree to it, as long as agreed to fulfill the promise, so Danae do too much!


    Tang Tianqi was even more shocked when he heard that. He didn''t think that Danae really used all kinds of tricks in order to let Tang Tianqi marry her. This is forcing Tang Tianqi to marry her with his own life. Tang Tianqi didn''t answer Danae coldly!


    Danae saw Tang Tianqi''s indifference and despair, because she knew that Tang Tianqi would not answer her question, step by step back, step by step to the edge. Jump off the roof!


    "No! Don''t be impulsive Tang Tianqi is quick eyed and quick handed. He rushes over and saves Danae. They fall on the flat ground on the top of the building.


    Tang Tianqi and Danae were seriously injured. I grabbed Tang Tianqi''s hand and they were rushed to the hospital.


    Tang Tianqi''s arm is injured. He insists on naively asking me to bandage and apply medicine to him. I refuse. I don''t want to apply medicine to him. He was injured only after saving Danae. Why should I serve him!


    "Hurry up, I''m dying of pain. Will you give me medicine or not?" Tang Tianqi deliberately pretends to be very painful.


    "It''s really naive. I don''t know how to protect myself. I''m too lazy to serve you!" Tang Tianqi is to save Danae from injury. Why should I take care of him.


    But in the end, I saw that in his face, I could only rely on him, carefully bandage and medicate him, and wait on him!

 Chapter 826

    Because Danae was also injured, I went to her ward to make sure if there was anything serious. It was originally something Tang Tianqi wanted to do, but because Tang Tianqi was injured, I had to go to see it instead of him!


    I came to the door of Danae''s ward and saw that she was asleep. I just saw the nurse come out of Danae''s ward and asked!


    "The nurse, let me ask you, is there nothing serious about the patients inside?" I''ll check with the nurse to see if Danae is serious.


    "It''s OK. It''s not serious. Don''t worry about it. She just fell asleep drunk. She''ll be OK when she wakes up. Don''t worry!" The nurse politely said to me and left!


    "Yes, thank you." Since Danae is OK, we can rest assured. I went back to my room and told Tang Tianqi about Danae. He nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go back too. I''ll be fine anyway." Tang Tianqi wants to leave, he just injured his arm, other places are not injured, so he does not want to stay in the hospital.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to stay in the hospital and observe again?" I''m very worried about Tang Tianqi. Although he said he was ok, the scene at that time was too thrilling. I saw it in my eyes, so I was worried that he would have other things!


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. I''m strong and strong." Tang Tianqi beat his chest to prove that he really had nothing to do. I couldn''t hold him, so I had to leave with him!


    "Wait a minute, we can''t just go out hastily!" I just turned around to get out of the ward, but I was grabbed by Tang Tianqi behind me. I wonder what Tang Tianqi is going to do!


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? Or what''s wrong with you? " I''m worried about Tang Tianqi''s discomfort. Otherwise, why didn''t he let me leave?


    "Now that Danae''s jumping off the building is in full swing, there may be reporters outside the hospital, so if we rush out so hastily, there may be trouble!" Tang Tianqi pulled me, especially seriously explaining his worries to me!


    In fact, Tang Tianqi''s worry is really serious, but I didn''t think of it. Now Danae''s story has been posted to the Internet by journalists, and it''s already a household name. So now outside the hospital, there may be reporters and fans of Danae.


    If Tang Tianqi and I go out so rashly, we may be besieged, so we have to do some camouflage, or Tang Tianqi is considerate!


    Tang Tianqi casually found a piece of clothes to put on for me and myself, as well as a hat and so on. I don''t know how he found these in such a short time, but he was well prepared!


    After Tang Tianqi and I were fully armed, we went out hand in hand. What Tang Tianqi said was true. When we came to the hall, all the reporters and fans around us were talking about Danae''s injury!


    When Tang Tianqi and I saw reporters and fans, we immediately lowered our heads and quickly prepared to slip out.


    However, although Tang Tianqi and I were fully armed, we were found by sharp eyed reporters!


    "Tang Tianqi, come on! Look, that''s Tang Tianqi A reporter pointed at Tang Tianqi from the crowd and yelled. All the people found Tang Tianqi and recognized us!


    After Tang Tianqi was found, he was ready to pull me to run, but he was blocked by a group of fans and couldn''t escape.


    "Come on! Tang Tianqi, go and ask what happened at the scene Fans have come to block me and Tang Tianqi, we have no place to hide.


    Reporters are all holding cameras in front of us to shoot all kinds of flashlights and so on.


    Tang Tianqi and I were patted face to face. Tang Tianqi protected me because the crowd was too crowded and afraid to push me down!


    "Excuse me, excuse me. Please excuse me!" Tang Tianqi blocked my face and tried not to let the reporter take pictures of me. Then he pushed away the fans in front of me and wanted to take me away!


    However, it is impossible, because these reporters will not let us leave at all, because they still have many questions to ask us, so we can''t leave at all.


    "Tang Tianqi, why did Danae choose to jump off the building at that time?" A reporter crowded in front, put the microphone to Tang Tianqi''s mouth, let Tang Tianqi very impatient!


    "Mr. Tang, please answer our question. What happened to you and Danae? Is it a conflict?"


    "Mr. Tang, why did Danae ask you to marry her before jumping off the building, and you didn''t respond?"


    "How are you feeling now, Miss Jiang?"


    "Miss Jiang, can you tell us if you are robbing Danae for a man? It''s really powerful. I can''t see it! "


    "Mr. Tang, please answer our question head on!"


    "Miss Jiang, please share your thoughts with us!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Everyone was questioning us. I didn''t know how to answer. The whole process was under the protection of Tang Tianqi, with his head down and silent.


    When Tang Tianqi heard reporters asking him questions, he was just a little helpless and didn''t get angry. But these reporters were too much to mention me here. What does what happened here have to do with me?


    When Tang Tianqi heard that reporters asked me these questions, he immediately became angry because these questions were too much. What did he regard me as, Xiao San? Or Tang Tianqi and Danae''s broken feelings?


    "That''s enough. We have no right to tell. Please get out of the way!" Tang Tianqi pushed the reporter away. He was angry and didn''t encourage the reporter to shoot with the camera, so he protected me and left immediately.


    Reporters and fans didn''t get the answers they wanted. They were chasing us all the time. Tang Tianqi pulled me all the way. I watched Tang Tianqi pull my side face from behind. It''s a good feeling. I''m very happy to be pulled by Tang Tianqi!


    Tang Tianqi and I were chased and ran for a long time. They just gave up. I was tired and panting, and my legs were weak. I couldn''t run any more.


    "No, I can''t run any more. My legs are going to waste!" I dragged Tang Tianqi not to run any more and just sat down on the ground because he was so tired.


    I just remembered that I didn''t take my bag. I was in the hotel, so I pulled it down because of the emergency. Tang Tianqi and I went to the hotel to get my bag.


    We went back to the hotel and saw that Boze was still there and didn''t leave. I thought it was very strange why he didn''t leave. It turned out that he wanted to let us eat because he was scared and hurt by guilt.


    I don''t think it''s necessary for him to blame himself. After all, this matter has no direct relationship with him.


    However, Tang Tianqi directly refused Boze''s invitation. I could only say "I''m sorry" to Boze with a bitter smile, and then I was pulled away by Tang Tianqi.


    When I got up the next night, I turned over my mobile phone and saw that today''s hot search was all about Danae''s jumping from a building yesterday, which had been reported by a large scale and could be seen on all platforms!


    Early in the morning, I saw Tang Zhen bring Danae to discuss with us. I feel very helpless. Why do you come to my home to discuss everything? What is the company for.


    "Yesterday''s event had a very bad effect on Danae, so we can''t let this bad thing continue to happen!" Tang Zhen said to Tang Tianqi and me very seriously.


    Tang Tianqi and I don''t talk, because I don''t know what we should say. Isn''t this Danae''s own way? What does it have to do with us!


    Seeing that we didn''t speak, Tang Zhen continued to talk about his own ideas.


    "So, I want Tianqi to continue to get engaged to Danae. You can explain what happened yesterday. You just eat together and get drunk. You have to make the fans calm down!" Tang Zhen''s idea shocked me and was absolutely ridiculous. Why should Tang Tianqi be engaged to Danae!


    "No, I can''t do that!" Tang Tianqi firmly does not agree, this is the Tang Tianqi as what, Danae encountered after the storm shield, anyway, I feel very unfair to Tang Tianqi!


    "Why don''t you agree? Why don''t you think about Danae and us? You can''t leave it up to you this time! " After hearing Tang Tianqi''s refusal, Tang Zhen got angry immediately. The fierce expression on his face made me worried that something else would happen!


    Tang Zhen has to ask Tang Tianqi to promise this time and explain what happened on the Internet. Unexpectedly, he asked Tang Tianqi to lie with Danae and hide for Danae.


    Danae should be responsible for this time. Why should Tang Tianqi pay for her childishness!


    "Son of a bitch, how did I give birth to such a rebellious son of you? Sooner or later, you are going to piss me off!" Tang Zhen roared loudly at Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi would never show weakness and quarreled with Tang Zhen.


    Xiaorou was awakened, scared to wake up, ran over, afraid to hold me tightly do not let go, Tang Tianqi also feel run over, quickly picked up xiaorou comfort!


    Danae came to Tang Tianqi''s side, squatted down and questioned Tang Tianqi: "you have promised to be engaged to me, why do you want to repent? Why, why on earth, you''d better give it to you. Give me a perfect explanation Danae is so emotional that she grabs Tang Tianqi and makes xiaorou afraid. She holds Tang Tianqi tightly and doesn''t let go!


    "Can you stop saying such things in front of children? I''ll explain it to you in private!" Tang Tianqi is very helpless. Is this Danae completely satisfied with the collapse of Tang Tianqi? Why do you have to hold on to Tang Tianqi?


    "I''m afraid!" Xiaorou broke away from Tang Tianqi''s arms and ran to my arms. She was very scared. There were tears in her eyes!


    But Danae still refuses to give up. He must ask Tang Tianqi clearly!

 Chapter 827

    Looking at Danae pretending to be pitiful, Tang Tianqi is indifferent and even doesn''t look like him.


    Tang Tianqi said faintly: "Danae, if I were you, I would not continue to make things like this. Do you still think how innocent you are now?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi''s face can not help but with a touch of irony: "what you have done, what you have done before, I already know everything."


    "What did you say I did! I didn''t do anything Danae screamed out like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    But Tang Tianqi laughed sarcastically: "do you really think I don''t know anything?" Say, take deep meaning of Mou son so fall on the body of Danae.


    Hand, but quietly held my hand, will I block behind.


    It''s about kidnapping me with my fans. My heart is a burst of depression.


    Fortunately, being blocked by Tang Tianqi, my face is really ugly, but at least I can make a fool of it.


    Danae''s face was also ugly. She couldn''t help looking at me, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, if we go deep into this matter, Danae can''t escape from it, and fans will be punished for it.


    So, Danae''s career as an artist is over. Danae didn''t dare to say it when he wasn''t ready.


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi raised his eyebrows and said, "you''d better make it public as soon as possible. Before we actually had nothing to do with each other. After all, that''s the truth."


    Danae, however, was in agony: "no, don''t do that. I won''t promise you! Jiang Mo ran, you bitch


    Danae looks at me, Tang Tianqi and xiaorou, and her face is even more twisted and tight.


    Xiaorou is also scared and climbs to me all the time. Seeing this, Tang Tianqi bends down and hugs xiaorou.


    I couldn''t help but subconsciously reached out my hand and held xiaorou over. I comforted her in a low voice: "OK, xiaorou, dad and mom will protect you."


    "You bitch!" Danae burst out with a sharp voice: "if it were not for you, the fox spirit, Tang Tianqi would not be like this!"


    "Whatever you think, it''s true. If you don''t want to make it too ugly, you''d better let it go earlier. " Tang Tianqi again advised.


    But looking at Danae''s eyes, they are all disappointed.


    Danae was staring at me with his hateful eyes, hoarse: "it''s you who ruined everything! Why don''t you go to hell? Why do people like you live? "


    Then he rushed towards me and raised his hand again.


    Want to slap me again.


    Xiaorou is a little scared. I quickly block xiaorou in my arms and take the slap.


    Hot pain came from his face, and the crisp voice spread.


    Danae some dull looking at his hand, she how also did not expect, revenge unexpectedly come so fast!


    I didn''t hide or block, but xiaorou had already cried.


    Tang Tianqi strides forward and pushes Danae out: "Danae, get out of here!"


    "Tianqi, how can you do this?" Danae was unprepared and was pushed to a stagger.


    I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and didn''t say anything more.


    Xiaorou in her arms is crying.


    I was even more anxious, and Tang Tianqi''s attitude was even worse: "enough, Danae, since you insist on tearing your face, it''s as long as you want."


    "She did it on purpose! I couldn''t have hit her! " Danae panicked even more.


    But in exchange, it is Tang Tianqi with disdain and doubt.


    Then, Tang Tianqi quickly turned back and wanted to have a good look at my face.


    At this time, Danae felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He stamped his feet and turned to the outside.


    I was relieved to see Danae open the door and leave.


    After all, xiaorou is still here. If Danae continues to beat her, I don''t know what kind of impact it will have on xiaorou.


    At this time, xiaorou finally stopped crying. She reached out and touched my cheek gently: "bad guys beat Mommy."


    "Okay, Mommy''s fine." My heart is warm and soft, and I kiss xiaorou''s face.


    Xiaorou was relieved.


    But on the other side, Danae didn''t go out.


    Danae was stunned as soon as he opened the door. Why? Why are there so many reporters!


    When Danae came out, the reporters were even more excited, just like a piece of meat was thrown into the wolves, which made the reporters bite up.


    "Excuse me, Danae, why are you in the Tang family? What''s the matter with your engagement with Tang Tianqi? "


    "As far as we know, Tang Tianqi and his wife are not divorced. Why do you want to post the news of your engagement on the Internet?"


    "What did you come to the Tang family for this time?"


    "Do the people of the Tang family have anything to do with you?"


    Questions and microphones are called Danae, and they can''t give any answers at all.


    Can not help but back a little, a pale face.


    But how can those reporters let go of their fat? See Danae don''t answer, nature is to understand what, hurriedly from the side of the companion: "quick, quick! Danae, there must be a problem! "


    The photographers quickly aimed their cameras at Danae in front of them and pressed the shutter in their hands.


    Danae''s face is even more ugly. She can only escape to the Tang family and close the door again.


    After that, he turned to Tang Zhen and said, "please, please take me in."


    "Danae, that''s enough." The voice is Tang Tianqi, who has no patience with Danae now.


    Danae didn''t pay any attention to Tang Tianqi. Instead, he continued to plead with Tang Zhen in front of him: "let me stay. I don''t know why so many press conferences appear, but I can''t be found!"


    Tang Zhen is helpless tight, looked at Tang Tianqi and looked at Danae, finally said: "forget it, you can escape here a little bit. In order to avoid the word flow out that my Tang family bullies women. "


    Danae''s face finally looked a little better. Now that Tang Zhen spoke, she could stay.


    At least, this is the past.


    But Tang Tianqi still disagreed: "no, this woman can''t stay. God knows what this guy will do." Tang Tianqi''s face was full of disgust.


    That disgust, however, made Danae scared.


    But Tang Zhen sighed: "I know, so this time, after a while, Danae, you can leave. After that, Danae will not pester you. How about this?"


    "I''m not entangled! I should have been Tang Tianqi''s wife! She''s the one who robbed me Danae is determined not to agree, even when he heard to let Tang Tianqi go, he yelled again.


    Tang Tianqi just looked at Danae playfully and sneered: "it''s terrible to have such a woman stay at home. What if she does something to xiaorou? Don''t forget, she just hit Jiang Mo ran on purpose! "


    This time, Tang Zhen couldn''t protect him any more. He felt more pain in his heart.


    Danae couldn''t help refuting: "I was just bluffing her. Who knows she didn''t dodge! What''s more, I''m not going to start with kids yet. "


    "Do you think anyone will believe your words now?" Tang Tianqi said so lightly.


    Yes, everything just can''t be refuted, but Danae has been thinking of ways to escape this responsibility. This attitude is even more unpleasant.


    Tang Zhen couldn''t help yelling: "enough, Danae, I thought you were a sensible person, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Zhen could not help shaking his head, and Danae''s face turned white with a brush.


    Is she completely denied? Thinking of this, Danae was even more scared.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something again, but he was interrupted directly by Tang Zhen: "if you don''t agree, get out of the Tang family now."


    Danae, there''s no way.


    If she goes out now, there will be no good fruit to eat! But if you stay, you can only break the entanglement with Tang Tianqi.


    I thought Danae would go out. After all, she always said how much she loved Tang Tianqi.


    But now, it is still like this, I have to say, it really makes people feel cool.


    "What do you think, Mo ran?" Tang Zhen asked me again.


    I''m tired of Danae. I''ve long wanted Tang Tianqi and Danae to be able to separate completely earlier, so that life and life can return to normal.


    Therefore, I quickly nodded: "I have no opinion."


    Then he took xiaorou back a little.


    See, although Danae secretly hate, but still did not speak, just low head does not speak.


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet, and the atmosphere was even more awkward.


    Finally, Tang Zhenxian coughed two times: "in this case, Danae will stay here to avoid the limelight, and I will go back first."


    Then he called his own bodyguard and left through the back door with his bodyguard.


    When Danae saw this, she gave a cold hum, turned her head and went up to her arms.


    Xiaorou and Tang Tianqi stood in the same place.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with some worry: "at the end, I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    "Well, I''ll be fine." I forced out a smile.


    Although I''m not comfortable, I know that Danae will leave as long as I endure this period of time.


    After that, we will not pester Tang Tianqi any more. After that, our family can live a good life.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi sighed slightly and finally said, "I''ll go to the company first and wait for me to come back."


    "Well, you go quickly. Xiaorou and I will wait for you at home. Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. "


    Tang Tianqi looked at me, extremely reluctant, but I took xiaorou''s little hand to say goodbye to Tang Tianqi, and then I went back to my room.


    As for Danae, who cares for her will go. Anyway, I''m not willing to deal with that guy any more.


    Looking at xiaorou around me, I simply decided not to go to work. After all, let xiaorou stay with Danae alone. God knows what will happen!

 Chapter 828

    I see xiaorou playing in the room for a while, and want to wash some fruit for her to eat, so I go to the kitchen. In the refrigerator, Tang Tianqi reserves a lot of fruits xiaorou likes to eat!


    I took some from each and put them on the plate, cleaned them and put them on the table.


    After putting the fruit on the table, I''m going to the room to take xiaorou down to eat the fruit. "Come xiaorou, mom washed some of your favorite strawberries and pomegranate grapes for you. Go out with mom and eat some, and then we''ll play, OK?"


    After I washed xiaorou''s hand from the room, I came out from the room with xiaorou in my hand, but I was very angry to see that Danae was eating the fruit I had washed!


    I feel like she''s the same as the host, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. It''s the fruit I washed for xiaorou. She wants to wash it herself?


    I feel that Danae has the same appearance of sovereignty here. It''s not polite at all!


    I went to Danae and picked up the fruit on the plate. Danae saw that I was going to take the fruit, so Danae would resist!


    "What are you doing? I haven''t eaten well yet. Where are you going?" Danae still had half of the strawberries in his mouth, and he glared at me and refused to let me take the fruit from the plate.


    I am very angry white Danae a look, really is to ask the export, I am not her nanny, why should I wash her fruit to eat?


    "Have you made a mistake? This is the fruit I washed for xiaorou. You can eat it without asking. Are you polite?" It''s really sad that I don''t even have the most basic politeness in my life!


    "This is brother Tianqi''s home. I can eat as much as I want. Do I need to ask for someone''s opinion?" Danae is very reasonable, and in turn, he taught me a lesson!


    "If I want to eat fruit, I will eat it. If I don''t want to eat it, I won''t eat it. But now I want to eat the strawberries you washed. I think it''s barely edible!" Now that I have eaten it, I still have to say some irritating sarcastic words there!


    "It''s your brother Tianqi''s house, so you can wash and eat by yourself. This is what I wash for xiaorou. There''s no share for you!" I will never give in. This kind of unreasonable woman is really shameless!


    I didn''t wait for Danae to refute me. I took the fruit from the plate to the tea table and fed xiaorou a strawberry!


    "Hey, what are you doing? I haven''t had enough. Where are you going to take it?" Danae is impatient to see me leave with fruit, but I just can''t get used to her fault. This is Tang Tianqi''s and my home. It''s not Danae''s territory. She can''t do whatever she wants!


    I took all the fruit to xiaorou, and didn''t leave a strawberry for Danae.


    "Xiaorou, eat a big strawberry. This is the strawberry that my father bought for xiaorou. It''s very sweet!" I deliberately took a big strawberry for xiaorou in front of Danae, and also deliberately said that Tang Tianqi bought it for xiaorou.


    "I knew Dad was the best and loved me and mom the most!" Xiaorou is very happy with her smile. This is really the strawberry Tang Tianqi picked for xiaorou.


    "Well, xiaorou will eat more!" I fed the fruit to xiaorou, but I didn''t take a bite of it myself.


    However, I can feel Danae''s cold air around her at the moment, which makes her back cool!


    I just fed xiaorou two strawberries and a few pomegranates when I saw Danae coming. I was very worried about whether Danae would act excessively in front of xiaorou!


    Just when I was so worried, I saw that Danae suddenly overturned the plate and the fruit rolled all over the floor.


    Because the plate was made of porcelain, I heard a loud noise and the plate was broken. Xiaorou screamed and ran to my arms.


    It''s a crazy woman. She can do everything, but she didn''t eat fruit! As for xiaorou in front of such a fuss show yourself?


    "Are you finished? Xiaorou is still here! " When I saw xiaorou''s frightened expression, I was very angry. Danae is too much. Is it my face?


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m in a bad mood. Does that have anything to do with you? " Danae didn''t take her excessive behavior as a matter of course, but she didn''t find that her behavior scared xiaorou.


    "Crazy woman!" I think Danae can really do anything. With such an expensive identity, is it necessary to do such an excessive thing? I really can''t understand the lives of these big stars.


    Because xiaorou is here, after not arguing with Danae for a few words, she doesn''t keep on pestering, so she takes xiaorou back to her room!


    This woman can''t affect our xiaorou''s mood. I think we should try our best to let xiaorou avoid getting along with Danae in the future, otherwise xiaorou will see some bad phenomena!


    After I take xiaorou back to the room, I accompany xiaorou to play games, because after all, xiaorou is lonely when playing alone!


    "Will mom play games with you?" I asked xiaorou for her opinion. Seeing xiaorou''s expression at the moment, I knew she was scared just now!


    "OK, I want my mother to accompany me to work out the building blocks!" Xiaorou''s favorite thing to play with is building blocks, because she can calm down and concentrate on completing a thing seriously!


    "OK, then mother will accompany xiaorou to make a big block!" I promised xiaorou and sat on the ground.


    Xiaorou ran and jumped to get the building blocks. She moved all her building blocks out and sat opposite me. I accompanied xiaorou to work quietly in the room!


    However, just after playing for a while, I heard the sound of crying and howling outside. Xiaorou asked me what happened?


    I went out to see Danae, but I found that he was rocking wildly in the living room. It turned out that he played the music very loud in the living room and sang and danced with him.


    What do you think of this place as? KTV? It''s too much. I''m too lazy to talk to her, because even if I argue, she''ll make trouble out of nothing and make mischief!


    When I went back to my room, I also asked xiaorou to put on earphones and listen to cheerful music for xiaorou. Xiaorou also liked listening to it. In this way, we couldn''t hear Danae crying and howling outside, so we were quiet for a while.


    It''s not easy to stay up until night. Xiaorou is playing in her room. Hi, I didn''t disturb xiaorou. Suddenly, I have an idea in my heart: how about making a dinner for Tang Tianqi after work?


    Heart is not as good as action. I think this idea can be carried out now. I''ll go out from my room and go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Tang Tianqi.


    Before we get to the kitchen. I saw that the kitchen was full of smoke. I was scared. I thought there was an accident.


    I ran into the kitchen, but saw Danae in the smoky scene. I understood why the kitchen became like this!


    I''m very desperate. Now even this idea has become a luxury. The kitchen has been occupied by Danae for a long time. What can I do? I''m also very helpless, but I can''t grab the kitchen with Danae. I don''t think it''s necessary!


    Danae turned to see me in the kitchen, looking at me with a triumphant expression, as if to show off with me. I really don''t know what she is proud of. Maybe Tang Tianqi won''t eat her cooking when he comes back!


    "Well, would you like to come in and give me a hand?" Danae seems to be making fun of me. I feel very childish!


    Who wants to give her a hand? I''m not the nanny of this family. Why give her a hand!


    "I don''t mind if you come in and wash the dishes for me or something, and let this dinner have your share!" Danae thought that he was kind-hearted. I don''t care for such kind-hearted. Who wants to take it!


    "No offense! I''ll pass by! " I quit from the kitchen. The holy land of the kitchen is really not suitable for me. I''d better go out and do something else to pass the time!


    When I came back to my room, I saw xiaorou sitting on the floor again and putting together the building blocks. "Can mom take you out to watch TV? Can dad come back in the evening and join you in putting together the building blocks?"


    "Well, I''ll ask my father to make a big house for me, only the house where my parents and I live!" Xiaorou blinked her big eyes and said to me very seriously!


    It can be seen from xiaorou''s words that she doesn''t welcome Danae to live in our home. She just wants to live in our three people''s home, which means she doesn''t want Danae to live in.


    "Well, when Dad comes back, let dad fight for xiaorou a house that only belongs to the three of us, OK?"


    I comfort xiaorou''s mood, the child is really extremely sensitive, Danae just came to stay for such a little time, xiaorou already feel uncomfortable in the heart, may be feeling someone to rob his father!


    "OK, mom, dad is home from work, let''s fight together!" What xiaorou hopes most is that we three can accomplish anything together. This is the wish of a child. She hopes the family will be happy and happy!


    I called Xiao Liang out to watch TV with me on the sofa. Xiao Liang said that he wanted to see piggy page. I transferred it to the children''s channel, accompanied Xiao Luo to sit on the sofa and watch TV. Then he didn''t notice the Danae in the kitchen.


    When we were watching TV, we heard screams and other strange sounds for several times. I just shook my head helplessly and didn''t know what to say!


    But xiaorou asked me if there was a fire or an explosion in the kitchen. I didn''t know how to answer xiaorou!


    I and Xiao Liang saw little piggy''s advertisements, and they didn''t know that they had been broadcast several times. Tang Tianqi just came back. I saw Tang Tian Qi coming back, putting down his melon seeds in his hands, and preparing to meet Tang Tianqi, but saw that Danae had run out of the kitchen swiftly.


    He was also wearing an apron, and the unknown black object was very obvious on his face. Danae ran to Tang Tianqi ahead of me and took the briefcase in Tang Tianqi''s hand.


    I still want to help Tang Tianqi take off his coat before I stop his action. I''m really shocked by Danae''s series of operations!

 Chapter 829

    I stood there motionless, looking at Danae''s action with disgust in my eyes!


    This woman is a real eyespot.


    However, Tang Tianqi was indifferent to Danae''s hospitality. Even the black face gave him a disgusting look and avoided the woman Danae''s attempt to take off his coat.


    Step in front of me, looking at the aggrieved face, I opened his extremely slender arm.


    Watching this man ignore Danae''s hospitality, I feel happy like a child. For Tang Tianqi''s open hands, I want to take off his coat.


    But seeing my behavior, Tang Tianqi couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know what I was thinking in my head. People wanted to give me a hug, but I just wanted to take off his coat.


    What I didn''t expect was that he put his arms around me and stopped me in his warm and strong chest, giving me a surprise.


    I am both happy and down-to-earth, this man will always take care of my emotions, even if I do not say he knows what I want.


    But such a sweet taste, big star miss Danae can''t bear it. A black face is like coal, but the jealousy in my eyes makes me very happy.


    I gently pushed away Tang Tianqi''s hands around my waist, and he also sweetly let go.


    Tang Tianqi took off his clothes for me, and then said, "Mo ran, go and bring xiaorou to dinner." Mom, at this time, I feel that Tang Tianqi''s tone is so spoiled that I''m going to fall. Hahaha... I''m happy in my heart for a long time. I feel happy like a 250 year old fool.


    But Danae, the woman who had just been rejected, couldn''t let Tang Tianqi go. When Tang Tianqi said that she had dinner, her expression changed immediately.


    Shameless, he ran over and took Tang Tianqi''s arm, but Tang Tianqi still threw it away, which made me feel better. He turned and went into the room to ask xiaorou to eat.


    Even though Tang Tianqi is adamant and has been rejecting Danae, she has no intention of giving up. I really want to know how shameless she is.


    Danae clearly knows that Tang Tianqi won''t let her touch his body parts this time, but she still follows Tang Tianqi and talks endlessly about her cooking tonight.


    "Brother Tianqi, you see, this is a big table dish I specially made for you. How about this braised pork? It looks good, isn''t it? You know, I know you like to eat, so I learned it after searching the Internet for a long time. You don''t know how scared I was when I started to do it. The fish kept jumping around, and I almost hurt my hand when I caught it again. "


    Then he made a special expression of fear and grievance, staring at Tang Tianqi. I don''t know whether I want to get Tang Tianqi''s pity or think Tang Tianqi will pity her and comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, my family Tianqi just ignored Danae''s affectation and walked slowly to the dining table, waiting for xiaorou and me.


    Seeing that I brought xiaorou over, he helped me open the chair and said, "eat quickly, or the food will not taste good when it''s cold."


    Since there is this free cook, I want to eat nothing.


    Looking at a table of dishes, I was obviously not happy, but I still sat down.


    Before she began to eat, Danae began to introduce her cooking, what is herbal food, which is very difficult to buy. She said that everything was made by herself. From the beginning, she went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and cook in the house. She had been busy all day, but it was hard


    Nagging people don''t want to eat. Also keep to the edge to Tang Tianqi folder dishes, while telling him this delicious that delicious.


    "Eat!" Tang Tianqi is a little impatient and only uses one sentence to block Danae''s mouth.


    Danae shriveled and glared at me. Funny, it''s not what I said about you. I don''t know how to keep talking. Since cooking is so hard, why did you go there? It''s not what Tang Tianqi and I asked you to do.


    I don''t know what I want to do to stop Tang Tianqi.


    I ignored Danae and tasted the dish in front of meˇ° How salty The food in my mouth almost didn''t come out.


    It''s too salty. Could it be that the star only put salt into the dish. I quickly picked up a glass of boiled water on the table and poured it into my mouth!


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi put down the chopsticks that hadn''t been started, quickly took the cup that I had drunk and put it on the table. He held me with one hand and patted me on the back with the other hand, helping me with my back!


    Tang Tianqi also tasted carefully and vomited out in an instant.


    "Auntie, Auntie!" Tang Tianqi''s face was particularly ugly, and his voice was twice as loud as usual, calling aunt housekeeper!


    A simple and kind aunt trotted over in a hurry and asked Tang Tianqi in a respectful voice: "what''s the matter, master Tang?"


    The housekeeper thought that something had happened to her. She asked her young master to call her so loudly, and her face was a little unnatural.


    Tang Tianqi for housekeeper Auntie''s tension seems to be completely ignored, still a face of indifference said: "take these dishes, all down, into the garbage can."


    Danae looked at Tang Tianqi, who did not believe me. He thought I was on purpose. He looked at me with suspicious eyes, turned the dish I just ate to him, picked up chopsticks and put it in his mouth, then quickly took a piece of paper and spit it out.


    Danae looked embarrassed, wiped her mouth and said, "I''ll go and order takeout!" Then he left the table.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s unchanging cold face, the housekeeper immediately called several nannies and quickly cleaned up all the dishes on the table.


    This time, Danae is really slapping her face. The last second, she invited her food, but the next second, she was thrown into the garbage can.


    Take out was very fast, and soon rice and several dishes were delivered.


    This time, Danae was very quiet. He didn''t say a word, which made me feel much more comfortable.


    I simply ate a little, and almost took xiaorou to bath and sleep.


    Tang Tianqi has a black face towards Danae all the way, which makes me feel a great sense of security. This meal tonight is quite satisfactory.


    Seeing that I have left, Tang Tianqi also plans to get up and leave. Danae stops Tang Tianqi againˇ° Tianqi, have you finished eating? Do you want me to order something? "


    "No!" Then Tang Tianqi turned to me and said, "I''ll wait for you in my room!" When I called back, well, after giving me a touch, I went into the room.


    After working for a while, xiaorou also fell asleep quietly. Looking at the sleeping xiaorou, I gently stroked her forehead, looking at her like Tang Tianqi.


    From the eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, sweet features, but with Tang Tianqi''s kind of handsome, I can''t help out for a while.


    Suddenly, just as I was thinking, I heard a loud noise. I was almost scared out of my body.


    After the shock, I was stunned, because I didn''t know what happened, and I couldn''t figure out how such a violent noise could appear in this home. I thought about many possibilities, and I was afraid of waking xiaorou.


    I quickly fell down to protect xiaorou, and then quickly wrapped xiaorou tightly with a quilt, gently patted xiaorou. Fortunately, xiaorou didn''t wake up and still slept soundly. Now I feel at ease.


    When I sat up again, I heard the loud noise just now. I carefully recalled that the sound seemed to come from Tang Tianqi''s room. Thinking of this, I suddenly felt very flustered.


    The next second, I quickly put on my slippers and ran to Tang Tianqi''s room. I thought in my heart, don''t be what happened to Tang Tianqi, don''t be.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the voice of dispute in the room. I clearly heard the voice of Danae. However, at the moment, I couldn''t stop the car because I was running too fast, so I broke into Tang Tianqi''s room directly!


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Danae in Tang Tianqi''s room. My first reaction was to leave immediately. At this moment, I should not appear in Tang Tianqi''s room. I turned around and wanted to escape, but I was grabbed by Tang Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, it''s not what you see. Listen to me and believe me!" Tang Tianqi holds my hand tightly and won''t let me leave. I can''t break away from Tang Tianqi at all!


    I look back again and see that Danae is wearing a deep V-neck Red Lace pajamas. Although I don''t like it very much, I have to say that Danae''s figure is really sexy.


    Even a woman I met would envy, not to mention Tang Tianqi or a normal man, in the middle of the night, such a sexy woman appeared in his room, what do you want me to think, how to think, think you just chat and play mahjong?


    It''s just a fable. It''s impossible!


    "Brother Tianqi, don''t be angry, or I will be very afraid!" Danae pulled her dress on purpose!


    "Enough, don''t say any more. I don''t want to entangle with you any more. I have nothing to say to you. You''d better not let me throw you out!" Tang Tianqi is very angry. He is about to throw Danae out.


    Suddenly, I inadvertently saw the broken cup on the ground. It was a flash of imagination. How should Tang Tianqi explain the broken cup on the ground?


    My heart is burning at the moment, I really want to leave this room, because it makes me feel sick, but Tang Tianqi is holding on!


    "Don''t do that, Mo ran. Let me explain!" Tang Tianqi is very nervous and afraid that I will think more, but why don''t such things make me think more?


    I stare at the broken glass on the ground, and my heart is dripping with blood. Danae, a woman, really makes me explode in situ every time, and I can''t help thinking.

 Chapter 830

    The atmosphere in the room is very solidified, I no longer struggle to escape that pair of powerful double, let Tang Tianqi tightly grasp my arm!


    Danae even ignored me, and still pretended not to see Tang Tianqi''s coal like black face.


    She shakes her big ass with a free face and plans to sit on Tang Tianqi''s bed, but her ass hasn''t been put down yet.


    Tang Tianqi said, "let''s go!" Scared to stand up in a hurry, almost unsteadiness!


    Danae''s face changed in a moment, and he helped his hair calmly!


    But that pair of evil eyes didn''t let me go, staring at me all the time.


    This time, Tang Tianqi was really angry. Not only was his face black, but also his eyebrows were shivering.


    "Why, aren''t you going out yet? Get out of here... "


    Danae, a woman, doesn''t know what it means to act according to her face. It''s this time, and she doesn''t plan to leave.


    Don''t realize that it''s time to leave until Tang Tianqi doesn''t even give her a face and drives her out. But this woman has all her resentment on my head.


    "Jiang Mo ran, why did you appear? If it wasn''t for you, would Tang Tianqi treat me like this, you villain. Why do you want to rob Tang Tianqi from me? " Danae is going to jump on me like crazy!


    Fortunately, I was stopped in my arms by Tang Tianqi in time and protected in his strong chest, so that I didn''t get poisoned by this crazy woman.


    "What are you doing? Have I provoked you? I tell you, you can''t get anything without me. I advise you to be sensible and leave early! Otherwise, I won''t let you make trouble with me like this again. "


    Of course, I am not convinced. I shamelessly run to Tang Tianqi''s room to tempt him. It''s not because my charm is not in place.


    As a result, when I became angry, I took me as the target of shooting and let me lie down and hit your gun.


    If Danae has any more aggressive language attacks on me, I will never give up. Tang Tianqi asked me to let you live in the Tang family. If I had known that it was like this, I would not have made such a stupid mistake and let you live in it.


    "Danae, don''t blame me for being rude when you treat Mo ran like this again. Do you want to go out by yourself or let the housekeeper blow you out?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s cold tone of killing, this time Danae was completely stupid.


    She seems to know that this time what she has done is true, which is a little too much to annoy Tang Tianqi. The last second also a face of anger expression has become a bit relaxed, the body slightly trembled, eyes slightly red.


    "Tianqi, I really like you. I love you so much. Every time I dream about you, I dream about every detail of being with you, but every time you push me away because of Jiang Mo ran."


    At this time, Danae wants to be a miserable little girl, no longer arrogant and domineering, and looks at Tang Tianqi with pleading eyes.


    "Tianqi, I really can''t live without you. I will die without you. I know you like me too, don''t you? Don''t you like me because of the appearance of Jiang Mo ran? "


    Danae eagerly looks at Tang Tianqi and sees that he has no response. Instant her hot eyes turned to me, she quickly came to me.


    From Tang Tianqi''s arms, he grabbed my hand and said: "Jiang maoran, please, please don''t rob Tianqi with me. Please give Tianqi to me. I can give you anything else you want!"


    Then I ran back to my room and took my bag back. I searched for several cards and put them in my cell phone.


    "At the end of the day, you take all these and I''ll give them to you. Whatever you want, I can give them to you."


    Danae said in a panic, tears rolling in her eyes. Looking at also quite pitiful, every love of desperate women are not able to become so humble.


    If I had never imagined before, this big star would have begged me for Tang Tianqi to lower his own!


    But for what Danae gave me, I don''t want anything, and I don''t want it. I also love Tang Tianqi.


    Besides, it was Tang Tianqi who refused. It was Tang Tianqi who didn''t love her. I didn''t force Tang Tianqi. It had nothing to do with me!


    I want to push away Danae''s hand, but I am stunned when I look at her praying eyes. I can''t bear it, and I don''t know what I want to say.


    Also, I would like to see how Tang Tianqi, who has been silent, would reply.


    Danae for love Tang Tianqi this thing really persistent to the extreme, such like, don''t know Tang Tianqi will have a little moved, or a little bit of heartache.


    When I wanted to push Danae away, Tang Tianqi finally opened his mouth. His tone was not particularly angry, but he said coldly: "I don''t like you because of Jiang morran. No matter who appears around me, I love Jiang morran all the time. Even if Jiang morran doesn''t love me, I can''t like you. So, you should die early! "


    Tang Tianqi, who seldom talks so much, has enough stamina tonight. Finally, he added, "now, you can leave!"


    Danae didn''t expect that she was so humble. Tang Tianqi was still so indifferent to herself. In a moment, she felt that her heart was like ashes!


    The tears in his eyes finally slip out of his eyes. Danae''s eyes become vicious and wipe away the tears that haven''t fallen down yet. "You two will regret it, Tang Tianqi."


    She likes Tang Tianqi and hates him for being so unfeeling tonight. She also hates me. From beginning to end, she subconsciously thinks that my appearance leads to Tang Tianqi''s failure to accept her love.


    Finish saying to turn round to leave mercilessly.


    Danae drags her tired body and walks slowly. This kind of desperate love makes her feel very tired. She wants to cry but can''t cry. She is still unwilling. She doesn''t know where she is going now. She doesn''t want to go anywhere, so she wants to go all the time.


    Danae, wandering on the road with such emotion, doesn''t know,


    A man in black has been staring at her and following her all the way, when Danae unconsciously walks into a dark alley.


    The man in black, who followed her, suddenly quickened his steps and came to Danae. He suddenly covered her mouth and pulled her to a blacker and smaller alley.


    Before Danae understood it, he was dragged in by the man in black and threw it on the ground


    Danae glances around in a panic. This is a narrow road in the alley she just passed. It looks like a beggar lived in.


    She suddenly raised her head again. Her eyes were on a real fat man. She looked up and down at her, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. This obscene expression made Danae tremble and wake up to 100 points.


    Watching the man take off his coat and pounce on her, Danae can''t help but step back, but where can a man be that you can run away with a step back.


    The man pours over and hugs Danae, first with a disgusting kiss, then in a random touch mode. Danae struggled desperately, but he couldn''t break the shackles of men.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s figure flashed in his mind. Danae quietly untied the mobile phone lock in his hand with his hand lying on the ground, skillfully opened the contact person and dialed Tang Tianqi''s number.


    At this time, Danae places her only hope on the man she loves. How she hopes Tang Tianqi can save herself.


    But the dialing sound burst after burst, still did not receive the expected connection sound, but attracted a man''s fist, and then he grabbed the Danae mobile phone and threw it into the alley.


    After playing Danae, the man in black tore her clothes furiously. After tearing her clothes completely, he pressed her body and sucked at her neck, which made Danae feel miserable.


    She slowly closed her eyes full of tears, quietly let the man in black rough torture, without any struggle.


    Danae hates me. She thinks it''s all my fault that leads to what''s happening now. She puts all her regrets on me.


    Even when Tang Tianqi was taking a bath and didn''t receive her call, it all came down to me.


    She thought in her mind that I must be pestering Tang Tianqi and tempting him not to answer Danae''s phone. She said over and over again that it must be me and I must be tempting Tang Tianqi not to answer Danae''s phone.


    After a while tossing, the man left with his pants in his hand.


    Danae was left huddled up in the dark alley, helpless and helpless, and no one could help her.


    After suffering from heartbreaking pain and spending a miserable night, Danae is very calm when she comes back to the house. Two lines of tears flow uncontrollably on her face. Danae walks to the bathroom. She looked in the mirror crying red eyes, just a sneer!


    Incomparably calm after finishing his hair, he took out the ice bag and put it on his eyes. Then he began to choose clothes carefully. After spending a beautiful make-up, he called the agent and told her to hold a press conference and let her arrange it!


    Her agent was also stunned when she heard the news, and immediately asked her, "what''s the matter, my dear, why do you have to hold a press conference all of a sudden? Is something wrong, dear?"


    "No, you don''t understand what I''m saying. Just recruit." Finish saying PA hang up the phone.


    The agent listened to Danae''s indisputable tone and didn''t ask much, so it was arranged!


    At the press conference, Danae made a simple statement about her broken relationship with Tang Tianqi. Although all reporters wanted to take this opportunity to gossip about Danae and Tang Tianqi, dabae''s expression was calm.


    For the reporter''s critical questions are euphemistic answers, and did not face to accept their interview, said two people are good together after good break up.


    Tang Tianqi and I couldn''t help but see this message when the major news reports carelessly wrote and broadcasted Danae''s press conference. We were very surprised when we learned that it was because Danae wanted to open up and gave up, so we didn''t think much about turning this one over.

 Chapter 831

    In these days without Danae harassment, we are still a little quiet, but the good days are not long after all.


    Just ready to sleep in, I saw the mobile phone on the table was shaking. I felt the mobile phone beside the table helplessly and responded lazily with a "Hello!"


    But heard the person who called is Boze, "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why Boze called, now I don''t want to know, because it''s not easy to have time to sleep in, I really don''t want to be disturbed by others!


    "Mo ran, I have something to tell you. I''ll give you the address and you''ll come right away!" Boze told me that he had something to say to me, as if he was in a hurry, but he didn''t say what it was!


    "Is there anything you can''t say on the phone?" I''m not really curious about what Boze will tell me.


    And if Tang Tianqi knew Boze asked me to meet, he would be jealous and unhappy. Besides, I didn''t want to go, so I wanted to refuse!


    "One and a half sentences on the phone are not clear. I''ll tell you in detail when we meet!" I don''t know what Boze will tell me.


    "I still have some things on hand. Can I say on the phone that it''s not convenient to come here now?" I really don''t want to go, so I made up a lie to Bo Ze, hoping not to go.


    "It''s very important. I''ve sent you the address. Please come as soon as possible." Boze, no matter if I have something to do or not, directly told me that I must see you!


    I am very helpless, all like this, still can''t refuse, can only go to the appointment.


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as possible!" To be honest, I don''t know why, I really don''t want to go!


    Hang up the phone, I hide in the quilt, casually kicking the quilt, is really angry, this is sincere, don''t let me sleep in!


    I tossed and turned in bed, but I didn''t want to get up. After struggling for a long time, I had to get up. I washed my face and put on a light make-up. Then I put on a coat and drove to the place where bozefa came from!


    According to the address that Boze sent me, I found it soon.


    I open the door to go in, but unexpectedly found Danae and Boze appear together, is not Boze about me to meet important things? Why is Danae here!


    When I see Danae here, I don''t want to stay. I''m not fit to be here.


    I just want to turn around and leave, but see Boze run over and call me, "Mo ran, wait a minute, don''t hurry!"


    If Boze had told me earlier that Danae was here, I would never have come so far to find fault.


    "Don''t you have something important to tell me?" I turn around and question Boze. Danae''s appearance makes me feel uncomfortable!


    I don''t want to be in the same space with Danae. I think of the previous scenes in front of my eyes. I feel that the experience is in the purpose, which makes me feel very painful. I can avoid it now, and I can avoid it if I can!


    "Yes, don''t leave. I have something to tell you. Sit down first and I''ll tell you slowly." Boze invited me to come in, I can not continue to refuse, can only follow Boze in.


    The Danae I saw this time is soft and weak. It seems that I don''t have the arrogance and arrogance that I saw before. I always feel that something is wrong!


    Boze took me to a seat and I sat down. Now I want to leave immediately after hearing what Boze said, because Danae is walking around here. I always feel uncomfortable!


    "What''s the matter? Please tell me quickly. There''s something else to do!" If only Boze was alone, I might have a better tone, but I''m very anxious now. I don''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Danae has explained everything to me about the relationship between you and Danae. She is very sorry for her previous impulse. She always feels guilty for you and feels very sorry for you!" I can''t believe that the important thing Boze told me has something to do with Danae. Now how can Boze help Danae speak? Only we know how much damage Danae has brought to me and Tang Tianqi!


    "Danae told me everything and explained the reasons to me. I think people will do wrong things, but if they realize their mistakes and make corrections, I think it''s a very happy thing!" Boze told me that Danae would correct it. Is Danae''s words credible? Is it worth believing?


    I know that this time Boze asked me out to explain to me about Danae. It must be because Danae''s emotional words with Boze moved Boze. Danae wants to get my forgiveness through Boze. The way is really high!


    "I know what Danae has done to you before has done great harm to you, but now that she is ready to apologize, I think you have a lot of adults, so forgive her. I think you can be friends. She is just in a trance!" Boze began to say good things for Danae. I don''t know what kind of soul soup Danae had.


    Danae see Boze is trying to wash white for her, see my attitude is very light, take the opportunity to apologize!


    "At the end of the day, I''m really sorry. I used to be bad and I didn''t understand. I didn''t care about your feelings, so I did some bad things. But now I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    I watched Danae apologise to me hypocritically, with a pathetic look. I really don''t know what to say.


    Although I don''t believe that Danae will sincerely repent, it''s not good to directly pierce it. How shameless everyone should be. I don''t think it''s necessary.


    "Well, it''s OK!" I don''t know if I''m forgiving Danae or what. Anyway, it''s just a light response. In fact, I want to leave, and I don''t want to continue listening to Danae''s hypocritical apology.


    "At the end of the day, you''ve forgiven me. I''m sorry. I really know you''re wrong. I know you''re the best. You won''t care about me!" Danae deliberately looked grateful to me and held on to my hand.


    In such a situation, if I don''t agree to it, it''s not generous of me, and I''ll say I''m careful, small stomach and intestines. It''s not good for me.


    "It''s OK, you''re welcome!" I''m helpless. What''s the purpose of my coming this time? Is it to be a good person? If I can, I really don''t want to be a good person, because it''s too hard to be a good person!


    "Well, since everyone''s misunderstanding has been solved, let''s order and have a good celebration!" Boze is very happy to see that we have made up. After all, he has his share of credit!


    But I don''t think so. I don''t think I''ll make up with Danae in my life, because I''m not with her.


    "You eat first, I can''t. There are a lot of things waiting for me in my company." I don''t want to eat in this atmosphere. I don''t think I can eat it.


    I was just about to leave, but Danae quickly grabbed me. I thought Boze was holding me back. Looking back, I found it was Danae.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything else?" I''m not used to such Danae. I''ve never seen Danae be so enthusiastic to me. Suddenly, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry. Things in the company are always busy. Today, it''s not too late to go out after a meal. I have to eat when I''m busy, right?"


    Danae said is really a set of, let me some can''t take the words, but I still chose to firmly refuse, but Boze again to stay, I still refuse!


    However, Danae didn''t intend to let me go at all. Even if I wanted to go today, I couldn''t go. At last, I was forced to stay in Danae. I couldn''t save face, so I had to do it reluctantly and have dinner with Boze and Danae.


    "At the end of the day, you can choose what you want to eat. I''ll pay for everything you like." I didn''t expect that Danae was quite generous. She even asked me to order, and she paid for it!


    "No, I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll see what you like!" I don''t want to order. Even if I order what I like now, I won''t feel fragrant.


    The meal ended in a very awkward atmosphere.


    After dinner, I was ready to leave, but Danae followed me and said it was because he wanted to apologize to Tang Tianqi!


    "I''ll convey your apology and he''ll forgive you. You don''t have to follow me any more!" I pretend to forgive Danae for Tang Tianqi, because if I don''t, she will follow me all the time.


    "I have to apologize to brother Tianqi, and I will feel at ease when I hear his forgiveness, otherwise I will feel uneasy!" Danae insisted on following me.


    After all, Danae still refused to believe me and insisted on going with me. I thought that she really just didn''t give up and didn''t want to continue arguing with her, so I let her follow.


    On the way back, Danae suddenly said that she loved the play.


    "Is not eating bad stomach, the front is the toilet, or to solve it!" I really broke my heart for an irrelevant person!


    "I don''t know why. It''s very painful. Why don''t you go with me?" Danae covered his stomach. His face was very ugly. It seemed that the pain was very severe.


    "Go yourself, I''ll wait for you here!" I don''t know her very well. It''s very uncomfortable for me to go to the toilet. Won''t I go?


    "Just accompany me. It''s a strange place. I''m afraid of myself!" Danae told me very hard that she was afraid to go alone and insisted that I accompany her. I really didn''t want to. My relationship with her really didn''t come to this stage!


    However, she finally took me to the toilet, but after I got to the toilet, I felt something was wrong, I wanted to leave!


    However, Danae held me tightly and didn''t let me go. Before waiting for me, I struggled desperately, but it didn''t have any effect. Then I didn''t know what happened. In the dark, I fainted.

 Chapter 832

    I feel confused, desperately want to open their eyes to see what is the situation, is very difficult.


    I struggled and tried to get up, but I found my head dizzy, especially uncomfortable.


    I struggled for a while, then I opened my eyes and saw the environment I was in now!


    I tried to open my eyes, but found myself in a dark room, dark, especially like the feeling of dungeon, very frightening!


    I slowly supported the wall to stand up, looking for a good escape route for me, only to see a very high window, especially high, but also very small!


    I have a closer look. All the windows are equipped with anti-theft windows. It seems that this is obviously the place where criminals are locked up. The security measures are too strict. There is no place to escape!


    I don''t think this window is the place for me to escape, because it''s very small and it''s also a burglar proof window. Do you think I''m really desperate?


    All around are walls, there is no way to escape, only an iron door and a security window!


    Now I want to go to the security window to see what''s going on outside, but the window is too high for me to reach, and there''s nothing here for me to step on to see the place outside the window!


    I''m very anxious. What should I do? I can''t stay here all the time. I don''t know why I''m here. It''s all because of Danae. I knew that the fox spirit was not trustworthy, and she led me by the nose!


    But why does Danae keep me here? I still can''t figure out whether Danae locked me in this dark place. It''s not a place where people live at all. Maybe it''s someone else. I''m not sure!


    All of a sudden, I thought that I was still carrying a mobile phone, so I reacted. I quickly took out my mobile phone to ask for help, but I never thought that there was no signal here!


    What the hell is this place? How can there be no signal? How is that possible? What should I do?


    The mobile phone has no electricity, so how can I ask for help? It''s impossible. How can I leave? I have to find a way to leave this ghost place. It''s terrible!


    "Help, is there anyone?" I cried out for help, but it''s estimated that no one would hear me even if I broke my throat!


    "Help, who''s going to help me? Can anyone hear me?" I am powerless to shout, but I can''t hear any movement at all, but I hear my own echo!


    I cried for a long time, but still no one paid attention to me, here is like a dungeon, no one will pay attention to my call, may be really did not hear!


    I have no strength to shout. I am tired and weak on the ground. I hold myself tightly. Now I am too helpless. I don''t know what to do. I can only wait for someone to come in quietly!


    My waiting was not in vain. Finally, when it was time for dinner, I heard the sound of opening the door. I sat up from the ground and saw a thin and weak girl coming in with a plate!


    There is rice on the plate, there is a soup, it looks very simple, looking at such a meal really feel sad.


    However, now I have no time to observe the food on the plate, I quickly take advantage of the door to open, quickly secretly observe everything outside.


    I saw that there were still people watching outside. There were two very strong men standing on both sides of the door, looking up and holding out their duties.


    This time, I still had some expectations. Suddenly, I fell to the bottom of the valley. With such strict guards, can I still escape?


    "Brother, I can see if there are two earlobes in your left ear!" All of a sudden, I feel like I have found the same topic, because inadvertently, I saw a strong man on the guard''s left ear, which is different from others, that is, there are two earlobes. I tried to test the strong man''s temper!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just go in. Don''t mind if I''m not polite. I''ll let you talk!" It''s impossible for a strong man to see that I deliberately get close to him!


    He was about to come over and hit me. I was so scared that I quickly stepped back. He was really a cold-blooded man. It seems that the way of bribing the strong man who guards doesn''t work!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m just curious. I''ll go in now!" I felt that this road was not feasible, so I decided to show weakness and go in obediently first!


    I retreated back to the house again, and saw that the girl had put down the food and left, and the iron door was closed again. I could only sigh that a good opportunity was wasted by me.


    I don''t think we should start from the watchman, but from the little girl who delivers the food. This will reduce the risk. Otherwise, if we really piss off the watchman, I will be the only one who will suffer!


    I''ve regained the moment when a person can''t see the ghost. I can''t see the light. It''s like living in hell on earth!


    What else can I do? It''s important to protect my life first. I took the food on the ground, poured the soup into the rice, and ate the rice in three or two big mouthfuls, which was too shabby! Why on earth did I become like this?


    Soon I finished a big bowl of rice, this may be the fastest time I have a meal, although the look of the meal is not good, but eating is OK, is it the so-called hungry reason why everything tastes good?


    I continue to look for a way out after eating, but again and again are failed!


    It''s been a few days, but they sent me a meal a few days ago. It seems that they want to torture me with hunger, and they don''t want me to die because of excessive hunger. They really don''t understand their psychological thoughts!


    I don''t know how many days have passed. They brought me some food casually, so that I would not starve to death. But there was no other action, that is, they kept me here all the time.


    I am very anxious, I have disappeared so many days, Tang Tianqi and xiaorou can not find me, I will be very worried about me!


    I really can''t wait to die any longer. I have to find a way to get out, otherwise I don''t trust Tang Tianqi and xiaorou.


    I came to the door and knocked hard, hoping that the guards outside would give me some response!


    Sure enough, they saw that I was beating hard and they had no choice but to open the door.


    "Big brother, I have a stomachache. It''s very painful. Can you accommodate me? I''m going to die of pain!" I deliberately pretended to be very painful, my face is about to twist into a ball!


    "Why so many things, can you stay quiet for a while?" They thought that something else had happened to me. They opened the door and found that I just had a stomachache, so they directly closed the door and ignored me!


    I''m locked up in this dark place again. I can''t stay here all the time. The people here are ruthless and impersonal!


    When the girl came to deliver the meal, I knocked the girl unconscious. When the doorkeeper didn''t pay attention, I ran away. I tried my best to start running.


    However, the guards heard the news and caught up. What else could they do when they were found? I had to run away again.


    Now all I think about is how to escape from this terrible place and find Tang Tianqi and xiaorou. I don''t know where this place is. I can only run forward with all my life, hoping there will be a place for me to escape!


    I ran and ran. When I was about to have no strength, I suddenly saw a family in front of me. I felt like I saw the same hope. Finally, I was saved. Finally, I could hide!


    However, before I ran to the door, the two strong guards had caught up with me. I screamed for help, but no one could hear me!


    The two strong guards are only five meters away from me. I have no way to escape.


    "Please, let me go. There are children waiting for me in my family. If I have no grievance or hatred with you, let me go!" I can only ask them to let me go now.


    "Let you go? Let you go and we''ll die! " A strong guard heard me say let them let me go, just like a joke!


    "Talk to her!" Another strong man saw that I was so wordy that he knocked me out and took me back!


    They once again brought me back to the small dark room and woke me up with cold water. I was awakened by the cold water. The first thing I saw was two strong guards staring at me fiercely. They wanted to tell me that I was cut to pieces!


    "Sorry, I''ll never run away again. This is the last time!" At this time, I can only be soft, otherwise I certainly do not have good fruit to eat!


    I didn''t expect that these two strong guards were really cold-blooded and merciless. Because I ran away and made them two miserable, I beat them hard!


    "I warn you, don''t move those crooked thoughts, you can''t escape our palm, if there is another time, I promise to send you on the road!"


    Another strong man warned me to stop thinking about going out!


    After two strong guards beat me hard, they left with a black face and closed the iron door. I was locked in the black house again.


    I was beaten and couldn''t move. I was lying in the room weakly, thinking about Tang Tianqi and xiaorou. Now they should be worried. What can I do to go back.


    I feel so painful that I can''t move. Then I realize that besides xiaorou, Tang Tianqi and xiaorou are the two most important and favorite people in my life.


    How can I reassure them.


    In this way, I lie in this black house for a day, can''t move, all over where pain!


    Suddenly, I seem to hear a strange voice, I think it is my illusion, listen carefully, really not right!


    I heard the sound as if it was coming from outside the window. I was very confused. How could there be a strange sound outside the window?

 Chapter 833

    I heard something wrong, I slowly got up from the ground, listen carefully!


    All of a sudden, a note and a pen were thrown in from the window. My eyes were quick and my hands were quick. I caught it without any movement!


    I quickly covered the note with my hand. I was afraid that I would be found by the guards outside. I inquired carefully, but they didn''t seem to find it!


    I was relieved to hide in a corner, secretly opened the note, only to find that there was really handwriting on it!


    I looked at it carefully and saw that he saw all the scenes I was taken away that day. He also asked me how the situation inside was!


    Did someone come to save me? He saw me kidnapped here, and my hands trembled with excitement.


    Quickly take out the ratio he threw to me, quickly write down my current situation on the paper, and ask him for help, let him help me, I really want to go out.


    I excitedly wrote all this on the paper, rolled the paper into a ball, and quietly threw it out of the window.


    After throwing out the note, I am anxious to wait for his response. This is my only greatest hope now. I must firmly seize this opportunity. If I can, maybe I can really go out with this mysterious man.


    After a while, I was anxious, suddenly, another paper ball flew in from outside the window.


    I was overjoyed, excited to quickly catch the paper, quickly opened to see the words above, and then gave him back to the past.


    Back and forth in this way, we chatted. I knew his name was Li Shuai. I asked him for help in every reply. To my surprise, he agreed to help me.


    I don''t know how to express my inner excitement and gratitude at the moment. Every time he asks me a question, it''s a very important thing. I also believe that he answers it truthfully!


    Back and forth, we were very nervous when we talked, and I was very careful, afraid of being found,


    Just after I wrote back, when he threw the paper ball in, because I was distracted and thinking about how to escape, I didn''t catch the paper ball, but I was heard by the guard outside!


    They are very vigilant. After hearing something wrong, they immediately open the door and come in. They ask me what I''m doing. I firmly refuse. It''s nothing!


    They didn''t believe me, so they began to search for things on me, and then they searched out the paper ball I had hidden on me. I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do.


    I cheated them that I brought it in when I sneaked out for the second time. They didn''t believe it. They opened the paper ball and knew what was going on!


    After reading the paper ball, another doorman ran out, and I knew he was out looking for Li Shuai. I was desperate and cried out no, there was no one outside, but I was beaten to the ground by another strong guard who was holding me.


    I kneel on the ground in despair, there is no way, what should I do? I am very worried that Li Shuai will be caught!


    Sure enough, what I was worried about happened. Soon, the strong man who went out to find Li Shuai came in with Li Shuai. I was completely desperate!


    They threw Li Shuai in. I saw that Li Shuai was also arrested. I felt guilty, especially for Li Shuai. Because of my reasons, I implicated him again!


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!" I''m very sorry for the damage to Li Shuai. He shouldn''t be in such a place!


    "What do you say? I''m here to save you. Don''t worry about me!" Li Shuai''s state of mind is very good, very cheerful, smile to me that it doesn''t matter, this time I feel more uncomfortable!


    How can such a boy be implicated by me? The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty!


    "What do we do now?" If Li Shuai still keeps in touch with me outside the window, I may be able to escape!


    But now we are both locked up in this black house. How to get out? It''s more difficult than climbing!


    "Don''t worry, look at me!" Li Shuai told me in a low voice, I don''t know what he is going to do, a blank face!


    After Li Shuai finished, he suddenly ran out and hugged the strong man who was guarding outside the door, shouting to let me go. I was so tangled that I couldn''t bear to leave him here alone. If he wanted to leave, he would go first!


    "Come on, run, I''ll hold them down!" Li Shuai shouts at the top of his voice. He wants me to leave. He tries his best to hold the strong man!


    "I... I don''t want to leave. You should go first. I''ve already dragged you down once. I can''t leave you alone any more!"


    I''m tangled, it''s too difficult to make such a choice, but I know that if I leave Li Shuai like this, I will feel guilty to death!


    "Come on, be obedient. You go first. They don''t dare to do anything about me. If you really want me to be good, leave quickly. Be obedient and go quickly!" Li Shuai tried his best to hold down the strong man.


    At the same time, he tried to persuade me to leave quickly. I heard Li Shuai say that they dare not do anything with him. Suddenly, I thought that I was not so afraid!


    Under the tangle. Looking at Li Shuai desperately trying to let me run away, I finally gave up my heart, gritted my teeth and ran out!


    I don''t know how long Li Shuai can hold the strong guard, so he can only run forward without looking back.


    Afraid that the next second will be caught like the last time, I ran forward with all my life, regardless of anything and things. There is only one thing in my mind, that is, I must run away, I can''t be caught again, for myself, and for all that Li Shuai has paid for me!


    I work hard to run forward, no matter how tired I am, I dare not stop. Even if my legs are weak, I dare not slow down my step!


    I ran while secretly wipe tears, which is too against their own mind, the heart is too uncomfortable, Li Shuai as my shield. But he ran out, too sorry.


    I ran while crying, ran for a long time, did not dare to go back to see if there was anyone behind to catch up!


    Finally, I subconsciously turned back and saw that the two strong men of the guard really caught up with me, which was really terrible!


    I screamed and ran forward desperately, which was more terrible than chasing a group of hungry wolves behind me. It was really terrible!


    I ran for a while, suddenly saw a group of people in front, I thought I was too tired, too nervous, too eager, so I had hallucinations.


    When I rubbed my eyes again and looked carefully, there was a group of people in front of me. I was saved!


    I quickly ran to them to ask for help. When I looked back at the two strong guards, I found that they were afraid and did not dare to come forward. They were just wandering in the same place!


    I was finally saved, finally saw the hope, and finally scared the strong man away. Now I don''t have to be afraid, and I don''t have to be afraid of those people any more!


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? Are you in any difficulty?" A middle-aged man saw that I was very nervous in asking for help, and quickly asked me what happened.


    I need to calm down now, because I''m so nervous these days.


    "Lady, are you ok? You can tell us if you need anything. If we can help you, we will help you as much as possible!" That middle-aged man is really polite.


    I ran to ask for help in a hurry. He immediately asked me about my situation. He would try his best to help me. I really appreciate him!


    "I... I... I was chased..." I don''t know how to explain this matter to this middle-aged man, because it''s too much like the scene in a TV play. It''s very dangerous!


    Just as I was about to explain to my middle-aged uncle, I saw a familiar figure in the crowd. When I looked carefully, I saw Boze here!


    I can''t believe that I can meet my acquaintances in the wilderness. It''s amazing!


    I called Boze''s name out loud: "Boze, Boze, Boze, I''m here!" I want Boze to see me!


    It''s amazing to see Boze''s figure here and feel extremely close. I''m so excited!


    Boze also heard my call, turned his head from the crowd and saw that I was also surprised!


    Boze rushed over from the crowd and came to me. He couldn''t believe that he saw me here. This is an impossible thing!


    "You... At the end of the day, how can you be here?" Boze''s surprise is really unexpected!


    "I..." when I saw Boze, for a moment, I was speechless. I didn''t know how to tell Boze about the torment I suffered these days!


    Suddenly, see Boze, I actually feel special grievances, grievances in the heart of a surge up, let my eyes ruddy!


    "Let''s talk about you first. How did you appear here?" I wonder how Boze could appear in such a place. I''m very lucky to meet so many people in the wilderness!


    "Our entire crew came here to film, to take pictures!" After listening to Boze''s explanation, I don''t think it''s so unexpected, because Boze is an actor. It''s not uncommon for him to come to such a place to shoot!


    "Then take me back!" I really want to go home. I don''t want to stay in this place any longer!


    I can rest assured that Boze is here. I hope he can take me out of here immediately!


    "But, can you wait for me for a moment, I''m still filming, and I''ll send you back when I''m finished!" Boze turned me down because he had something to do and could not leave immediately!


    However, I can''t wait that long. I have to leave. I want to leave this ghost place now. I want to Miss Tang Tianqi and xiaorou, too!


    "I beg you, send me back, I''m afraid!" I''m afraid those people will catch up again. This is a terrible place. Danger may come at any time!


    I''m very afraid, especially afraid. I want to go home and meet Tang Tianqi. I think xiaorou and Tang Tianqi are together. I miss everything at home.

 Chapter 834

    Looking at my embarrassed appearance, Boze had to promise to let me sit on one side of the chair and wait for him for a while.


    Then he turned to find the director. I looked at Bo zebian and said to the director, pointing in my direction, which means to send me back.


    The director looked at me and thought that I was very pitiful at this time. Without saying anything more, he agreed to Boze''s leave.


    Boze quickly changed the crew''s clothes, came up to me and said, "OK! I''ll take you back now. Where are you going? "


    Of course, I''m going to find Tang Tianqi. He and xiaorou must be crazy these days when I disappear. Now that I''ve escaped, I have to report his safety for the first time.


    "I''m going to find Tang Tianqi. Just send me to him." I said that I was ready to get up, but Boze stopped at the same place when I heard my words.


    Obviously, Bo Ze''s expression has changed. I don''t know why Bo Ze is so hesitant. But I didn''t think much about it and said "let''s go!" to Boze On their own has begun to go forward!


    Boze hesitated for a while, followed me and planned to take me. Boze didn''t know whether he should take me there or not. After that, he didn''t want to drive me to a suburb!


    I was wondering if Boze agreed to take me to Tang Tianqi. How did he bring me to the suburbs? Boze stopped the car before I could ask.


    Although it''s in the suburbs, it''s very busy in front of us. It seems that there is someone in the result. It''s also very imposing!


    I didn''t look at it carefully, so I heard Boze say, "come down!"


    I am at a loss, looking at Boze quietly looking at my look, I have no good to ask him why he brought me here, I should be a sound, followed Boze off.


    After getting out of the car, Boze didn''t speak. He just stood there looking at the busy wedding scene. I also followed Boze''s eyes. I was dumbfounded at this sight.


    It''s not far away from me. It seems to be the center of the wedding. The person wearing a straight black suit and a bow tie is shining with the leading role. Isn''t that Tang Tianqi he is thinking about?


    What is he doing? Who is he marrying? Didn''t he announce that his wife was me that day?


    My eyes moved to the man in the white dress next to Tang Tianqi. It was Danae


    Are Tang Tianqi and Danae engaged? What happened in the past few days when I was away? Why was Tang Tianqi engaged to Danae?


    My eyes a black, a center of gravity unstable back step, instant body did not have any strength, is from behind thin Ze helped me.


    At a glance, the scene of their engagement was magnificent. On both sides of the banquet were rare pink real roses, which were really dazzling.


    I don''t want to look at them anymore. Boze quietly looked at me, pale and haggard, and said, "don''t care too much about this. The two of them are back together in the days when you''re away, and they''re still making a lot of noise


    Then Boze said, "you know Danae is a big star, so you don''t need to know her spread. Now people all over the country know that Tang Tianqi and Danae are together, and according to what I know about the news on the Internet, they are in great love! Don''t say it''s me. The love between them is now known to the whole nation. "


    Then he looked at the dead me and said nothing more.


    Boze''s every word is like a thorn, deep into my ears. For a moment, I was really confused, and my brain began to get out of control.


    Tang Tianqi and Danae are engaged in love these days when I''m away. People all over the country know about it. I don''t know. I''m the only one who foolishly thinks that Tang Tianqi will look for me, worry about me and feel sad because he can''t find me.


    Also silly don''t long Dong of work hard to escape, the first time think of is to give him peace.


    But they are engaged. They are very kind and engaged to Danae.


    What was all the happiness between us before?


    Was it for me? Or... When I am here, Tang Tianqi will choose me, but once I leave him, he will choose Danae without hesitation?


    Did Tang Tianqi not worry about me, not even a little? I keep asking myself in my heart.


    At the end of the river, you are with something, so all you think is that you think that the man, Tang Tianqi, is missing because of your disappearance. Don''t worry about you. Even he and others are so high-profile.


    Maybe you''re afraid that you won''t see him get married and worry about it, where can you disappear or not.


    Tang Tianqi really didn''t care about me at all. Maybe he wouldn''t care if I disappeared from this world.


    Thinking of me biting my lips tightly, I closed my eyes and tried not to let the tears in my eyes fall down.


    Although I was very sad in my heart, I took a breath and calmed my mood. I swallowed all the sadness back to my stomach and showed great calmness. I don''t know what Boze is looking at me, but this time, the only one I can ask for help is Boze.


    Boze has been quietly looking at me, did not interrupt my thoughts, as if I want to calm their own mood. Indeed, at this time, even if Boze said something comforting to me, I would not listen to it.


    But I will adjust my mood. Since Tang Tianqi is so cruel to me, I don''t have to fall into the vortex of sadness again.


    "Get me out of here." It took me a long time to tell Boze to take me away. Boze just said that he helped me to get into his car without saying too much.


    The car was quiet. Boze and I didn''t speak to each other. My face was pale without any blood. Boze can see my sadness.


    But in order to break the silence, Boze asked me what happened these days! In fact, he was also very curious about why I suddenly disappeared, and then Tang Tianqi was engaged to Danae. Bo Ze thought there might be something in it.


    Boze guessed right, I also truthfully took me to the dark room with only one burglar proof frame and high window, and told Boze all the story.


    My statement shocked Boze and made him feel a little guilty.


    Boze thought that if he knew earlier that things were like this, how could he take me to Tang Tianqi''s engagement scene and make me feel so sad after I witnessed it with my own eyes.


    "For the time being, you can settle down in my house. There is no one else in my house. Several rooms are empty. You can live in any room. You don''t have to worry about it. Just live at ease first! "


    Boze is not sure that I will live alone again. What''s the danger for me. Yes, since Danae can do such a terrible thing, she will never let me go so easily.


    At this time, my mind was in a mess, so I agreed.


    After that, Boze would make breakfast in different ways every day, waiting for me to get up. After I came here, I feel much better. I also control myself. I don''t want to think about Tang Tianqi any more. I try my best to return to my normal life.


    This day, I just got up and finished washing, but before I came to the dining table, Boze was wearing a monkey king costume and flipped around in front of me, which made me laugh all the time. When I flipped, I accidentally fell down, so I quickly helped him sit on the chair.


    Boze said with a smiley face that it didn''t hurt at all. I felt a warm current in my heart. Thanks to Boze''s careful care of me these days, I also noticed my mood everywhere.


    Boze leaves me a small note every day when I go to work to tell me where to put something. I''m afraid I can''t find anything.


    When I opened the refrigerator, Boze left me "eat more fruit, remember to take it out when you drink for a while." every little detail moved me.


    When I go home in the evening, I will bring me a snack and a very lovely little cloth bear. After dinner, I will tell me the jokes he met today. In fact, I have long found out that Boze''s jokes were just told to me from Baidu, but he said that his jokes were the ones that happened in their theater that day.


    So I have a better control of their emotions, these days have been very happy. Occasionally, he would prepare dinner for Boze. When he came back, he was criticized by Boze. It''s really good to have such a plain day.


    Because I was in a hurry when I ran away from the kidnapped small dark room, I forgot to bring my cell phone with me, so I have no cell phone now.


    I don''t care about it. Anyway, people who don''t have any contact are all the same. But Boze quietly bought me a mobile phone, said it was a gift for me, let me keep it, he would call me when he went to the crew, so I didn''t refuse to accept it.


    This morning, I finished washing as usual and had a delicious breakfast with Boze. But bozawa didn''t start. After eating, he was shaking in the living room.


    "Why don''t you go to work today?" I can''t help but ask, if I don''t leave, it will be late. Boze told me that he had a rest today and asked me if there was any place I wanted to go. He wanted to take me.


    I thought about it, there is no place I want to go, so I told Boze, "if you want to go, go, I won''t go. It''s good to stay at home." Then he sat down on the sofa.


    Shaking Boze, I sat down with me and said, "you see, you haven''t been out for a long time, so you don''t plan to go shopping and buy clothes?"


    Before I refused, Boze took me straight to the mall. I didn''t have time to change my clothes. I can''t laugh or cry!


    Just when we were wandering around the mall, we suddenly saw Tang Tianqi, who was shopping with Danae.


    I Leng for a while, lower head flustered pull thin Ze to walk. Boze didn''t know why, so I let him go.


    Tang Tianqi inadvertently sees me. She leaves Danae, who is carefully selecting clothes, and doesn''t pay attention. But Danae, who he leaves, runs after me.


    When Danae, who has bought the clothes, looks back for Tang Tianqi, where is Tang Tianqi''s figure? She is depressed and at a loss.

 Chapter 835

    I took Boze for a trot all the way to a corner. I took a careful look at Tang Tianqi through the wall of the corner. I saw him trotting towards this side and looking around.


    A pair of armed Boze can''t bear it any more. He asked: "what are you doing? Who do you see?"


    I quickly pulled the corner of Boze''s clothes, put my finger on his mouth, motioned him not to make a sound, and then quietly told him, "it''s Tang Tianqi. He''s coming. I don''t want to see him." Then I dropped my head.


    Boze wanted to confirm the move was stopped by me, "trouble, you first help me to play a cover, I..." just thinking about how I want to avoid Tang Tianqi, as a result, my eyes stopped in the fitting roomˇ° I''ll hide in the fitting room first. Tang Tianqi will come here. If you ask, you can tell him you didn''t see me. Anyway, it''s not good. "


    I began to speak incoherently, but Boze looked at me and laughed. He touched my head with a smile and said, "I''m worried. I''ll deal with it." Then he gave me an OK gesture and gave me a push.


    I nodded and ran in to hide.


    I don''t know why my heart beat so hard. I gasped for breath again and again. I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I was waiting for Boze to open in the fitting room. Tang Tianqi ran later asked me to go out.


    When Tang Tianqi came over, he only saw Boze carefully choose the clothes. Tang Tianqi stopped and looked around, but he didn''t see me.


    Tang Tianqi walked over and patted Boze on the shoulderˇ° Hello, where''s the girl you were with just now? "


    Listening to the cold voice from his back, Boze thought: Oh, Tang Tianqi, how crazy you are! How proud you are to ask me if you don''t even call my name. I''m sure I will tell him.


    Thinking of turning around and glancing at him, it was obvious that Boze didn''t have a good temper, but he still had a professional fake smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, president Tang Da. What can I do for you Boze showed that he did not accept Tang Tianqi''s words.


    Tang Tianqi can''t bear it any more, and the cold voice rings out againˇ° Who is the person you just went shopping with? "


    Tang Tianqi is always such a virtue to others, but where will Boze meet you? President Tang with a tone of command.


    Boze looked up and down at Tang Tianqi and said, "the people who are with me don''t have to report to you, president Tang. While he said that, his eyes are still wandering on Tang Tianqi.


    This makes Tang Tianqi, who is always at the top, a little uncomfortable. With a twist in his eyes, Tang Tianqi moves slowly towards Boze until they are only one finger away from each other.


    With a threatening tone, he said: "if you don''t quickly say who you are just with, I will tear off your mask and tell the people here that you are Boze."


    Said to do a want to take off thin Ze face block of the mask. Boze was really threatened by Tang Tianqi''s words. He quickly covered the mask with his hand and stepped back.


    When he came out, he was well armed, and there were not too many people in the shopping mall today. He was very cautious all the way.


    If Tang Tianqi really takes off Boze''s mask as he said, and yells, this is Boze, the big star... It''s over!


    Boze may be surrounded by people here, so don''t cover for me, Boze himself will even be a problem when he goes home.


    Of course, Boze knows this, but he can''t say that I was the one with him just now.


    Boze stopped for a while and said, "of course, it''s my girlfriend who can go shopping with me. Why, you don''t want to gossip about my girlfriend just because I''m a star, do you?"


    Of course, Tang Tianqi doesn''t gossip about other people''s affairs, but Tang Tianqi does see that the person he just met with Boze is special like me. Maybe he is sure that person is me.


    "I want to see you!" Tang Tianqi lightly said a sentence, but he just didn''t ask the girl friend behind that sentence.


    "Don''t look at my girlfriend, president Tang da. As you know, we stars don''t want others to see our girlfriends that haven''t been made public. You should respect my privacy."


    Boze''s voice became more gentle, and he also made a gesture to Tang Tianqi.


    Listen to Boze finish, Tang Tianqi also really walked away, I do not know because of respect for Boze''s privacy or because Boze''s hands together.


    Even Boze, who is ready to say something to Tang Tianqi for a while, doesn''t believe that Tang Tianqi would leave so easily.


    Since Tang Tianqi left, Boze didn''t think much. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s back, he shook his head and went to the dressing room.


    Listen to Boze said Tang Tianqi was driven away by him, I was relieved to come out of the dressing room. I''ve been used to the ordinary life these days. When I saw Tang Tianqi unexpectedly today, I still felt a little stuttered. Now I''m looking at him again, and I''m full of inexplicable loss.


    Boze seems to see my loss and touch my head to make me happy: "did you just eat silly fruit secretly in the dressing room with me on your back? How could you be silly when you came out of the dressing room?"


    I gave Boze a smile: "let''s go!" Then he lowered his head and walked with Boze, intending to go home.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly didn''t know where he came from. He took my hand and asked me where I had been these days. Do you know he was worried.


    I gave him a cold look, and I got angry when I thought of the picture of Danae standing beside Tang Tianqi in his engagement wedding dress.


    I don''t want to talk to him or see him at all. I shake off the hand he held, eyes without a trace of temperature in front of him, said: "my things don''t need you to care, also have nothing to do with you."


    Then he took Boze away, but Tang Tianqi followed me up again. This time, he ran over and blocked me in front of me with his hand. I pulled Boze back, and Tang Tianqi came after me again. He asked me what happened! Said to grasp my hand again, I gave to avoid.


    I don''t want to be pestered by him again. I told him directly, "I like Boze now. Please don''t come to me again and disturb my life." When I say this, my heart is like a needle.


    Tang Tianqi was also stunned by my words. He suddenly stopped to chase me. There was no expression on his face, just like where he was fixed.


    I didn''t take care of Tang Tianqi. When he stopped, he let go of Boze''s hand and said sorry to him.


    Boze quickly said it doesn''t matter, also told me not to take it seriously. Jokingly asked is going to drink milk tea or go dancing.


    I told him not to use it, and pretended that I didn''t care about anything. I went home with Boze as if nothing had happened. After dinner, I went back to my room.


    Just as I was rolling around in bed, my mobile phone rang with a strange number. Anyway, it was a new mobile phone, and I didn''t have any contacts, so I answered it.


    I was stunned by the voice of the other end of the phone. It''s Tang Tianqi. Listen to his voice, he''s drunk. I didn''t make a sound. Tang Tianqi said a lot of things about me all the time. Why should I do this to him.


    When I heard him say a person, I felt a little uneasy after looking at it late. I thought about it and went to pick him up. In case he was drunk and had a fight with others, I can''t imagine.


    I quietly put on a piece of clothes and went out. I went out to the bar that Tang Tianqi said.


    When I went in, I didn''t see Tang Tianqi when I inspected him. As I walked, I found Tang Tianqi lying on a sofa in the middle of the bar.


    I ran to look at a large push of wine bottles on the table to know how much wine Tang Tianqi had drunk tonight and who he wanted to drink to death. He really couldn''t take care of himself at all.


    I went to Tang Tianqi and sat up with him. He looked at me vaguely and hugged me in an instant. Mouth murmured: "Jiang Mo ran, Mo ran, Mo ran, you no longer leave me, OK, Mo ran?"


    Strangled me a little out of breath, I had to say "OK, OK, you let me go first, OK, I''m about to be strangled by you!"


    "No, you''ll be gone as soon as I let go." Tang Tianqi said with a thick nasal voice that my heart was a burst of crisp. I quickly patted him on the back and pushed him away, saying no, No. Tang Tianqi let go of my hand, but he grabbed my hand and came close to my arms. He rubbed me like a child.


    Since Tang Tianqi is drunk, I don''t care too much about him, let him run around in my arms.


    After lying in my arms for a while, Tang Tianqi raised his glass again and asked me to drink with him. I repeatedly said that he had drunk too much.


    When he was quiet for a while, I sat quietly on the sofa, but I saw a beautiful woman with big wavy hair coming to chat up Tang Tianqi. I look on coldly and don''t want to manage, but Tang Tianqi is indifferent to other people''s beauty, which is a shame. Angry people turn away, but I can''t help laughing.


    As long as it''s the women who come to chat him up, he uses the same method to send them away.


    Maybe our beautiful men and women are too bright. In addition to women, several men come to chat me up.


    This time, he was scared away by Tang Tianqi. As soon as a man came, he picked up the wine bottle on the table and was crazy to beat people. The men left one by one, because they didn''t want to make trouble because of a drunk man.


    Just drove away a man who accosted me with a wine bottle, Tang Tianqi rubbed to his side, put his arms around me and looked at me with a look.


    Looking at a big moist lip imprint on my lips, I stretched my eyes and didn''t move. My body was stiff, so I let Tang Tianqi do recklessly between my lips.


    In an instant, my heart began to ripple, although I was really moved by Tang Tianqi''s kiss.


    But I''m also very sober. I don''t want to be immersed in such a gentle countryside. When I push Tang Tianqi away, I find that the man is drunk. For a moment, I don''t know how to deal with him.

 Chapter 836

    The crowd in the bar is too messy, and now Tang Tianqi is drunk. I can''t take care of myself as a woman. Maybe I can''t help myself if I''m not careful. I can''t control him. I''m afraid that something will happen. If I want to send him back, I have to leave this place.


    Take Tang Tianqi out of the bar, and can''t throw it on the road, can only take Tang Tianqi home, although I''m very reluctant to go back there, because there are people I don''t want to see, but now the situation, I have to send Tang Tianqi home!


    Only go home is the safest, otherwise Tang Tianqi in drunk when something else, I have no way to stop, so can''t let Tang Tianqi continue to stay here!


    "Go, I''ll take you back!" I put Tang Tianqi, a heavy man, on my shoulder.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t bear the weight of Tang Tianqi. I''m very hard. Tang Tianqi is still disobedient and has to struggle from my shoulder!


    "No, keep drinking. I don''t have a home. I don''t want to go home!" Tang Tianqi is just like a disobedient child. He is very stubborn. He wants to continue to be drunk here. He doesn''t want to go back!


    "Hurry home, darling!" What can I do when I''m drunk? I''ve done something wrong. I have to take care of the drunk Tang Tianqi. Now he''s Danae''s fiancee. I''m not qualified to take care of him!


    It took me nine oxen and two tigers to drag Tang Tianqi out of the bar. After taking a taxi by the side of the road, I took Tang Tianqi back to his home!


    I didn''t want to go in, but I didn''t have the heart to throw Tang Tianqi in the door, and the Bodhisattva took Tang Tianqi to the living room!


    This time, I can leave at ease. Tang Tianqi''s life and death have nothing to do with me. I was just about to support Tang Tianqi and throw him on the sofa when I saw Danae wriggling out of Tang Tianqi''s room in her sexy pajamas!


    It''s really a woman of different means. One second, she asked me for my forgiveness. Later, she will be my friend and keep a distance from Tang Tianqi. The next second, she lives in Tang Tianqi''s room. I really don''t know which one I should believe is the real Danae!


    Danae saw that Tang Tianqi and I were stuck together, and her ruddy and shiny cheeks immediately became fierce!


    Danae has a black face and glares at me fiercely, as if he is going to peel me alive. It''s really a bit terrible. I don''t know if Tang Tianqi has ever seen it!


    "Jiang Mo ran, it''s you fox spirit again. When on earth can you let Tianqi go?" Danae''s first sentence is to treat me as a bad woman, what kind of people will say what kind of words, really right!


    "It''s not that I said, miss, your Tianqi called me when he was drunk. I just sent him back with kindness. Am I wrong?" I feel really ridiculous, why do I have to be taught by Danae every time!


    "I tell you, please see clearly, now Tang Tianqi is my fiance, and you have nothing to do with him. I hope you''d better not appear beside him in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Danae''s charming face can''t see a trace of femininity. It''s more like a vicious woman. I really don''t understand why Danae is so excited. Seeing me and Tang Tianqi together, she seems to be very scared and excited!


    "Now that you are engaged, are you still afraid that I will take him away?" I don''t know what Danae is worried about. For Danae, my presence is the biggest threat to her!


    "You are a crazy woman. If I don''t kill you, fox spirit, you shouldn''t appear to harm Tianqi in our family!" Danae is infuriated by my words!


    After that, he raised his hand to hit me. He punched me in the face. The speed of his hand was amazing. I subconsciously closed my eyes and felt that my fist seemed to stop five centimeters away from me!


    I slowly opened my eyes and found that Tang Tianqi stood in front of me and blocked me, because it was Tang Tianqi Danae who didn''t have to do it!


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi blocked it for me, otherwise Danae would be crazy and would really poison me!


    "I tell you Jiang maoran, you''d better not be too arrogant. One day, I''ll make you kneel in front of me and ask you to forgive me!" When Danae saw that Tang Tianqi blocked the blow for me, he felt even worse.


    Gas straight teeth itch, clench your teeth, also dare not to me how!


    "I will calmly wait for the day to come. Since I have already sent the person, I will not accompany you!" I don''t want to go on with Danae!


    Pull up Tang Tianqi who is leaning on me and push him down on the sofa. He moves cleanly and in one go. Tang Tianqi''s face is on the sofa!


    Danae felt very sad when she saw my intentional operation. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t dare to poke Tang Tianqi. Unexpectedly, she saw that I was so abused. She felt very sorry for Tang Tianqi!


    Seeing that the hostess of this family will no longer be mine, suddenly for a moment, I feel very sad in my heart. This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable. What Danae has now should belong to me!


    I still have some nostalgia to look at the most familiar things in the past, bit by bit, leaving the best memories!


    Since Tang Tianqi has chosen not to want me, what can I do with these things? I will die!


    I decided to leave. As soon as I was ready to turn around, I saw xiaorou running out of the room. Xiaorou came and hugged me tightly.


    "Mom, where have you been for such a long time? Why don''t you go home? Do you know that my father and I miss you very much?" The first thing xiaorou did when she held me was to ask why I didn''t go home!


    Xiaorou is very sad. She is very happy to see me come back, but she thinks that she hasn''t seen me for so many days. Miss and grievance break out in this moment!


    "Mom just has a job!" I don''t know how to explain to xiaorou. She is still young and can''t frighten her children!


    Danae heard xiaorou say that xiaorou and Tang Tianqi miss me very much, and they will explode immediately!


    "Don''t you want xiaorou!" Xiaorou thinks that I haven''t come home for such a long time and don''t come to see her. She thinks I don''t want her anymore!


    I hastened to explain, comforting xiaorou''s mood, hoping that she would not be cranky!


    "How could mother not want xiaorou? Xiaorou is so obedient and obedient. What her mother loves most is xiaorou!" I quickly comfort xiaorou''s mood, she has already sobbed, these two days I did not come to her, she must be very sad!


    Seeing xiaorou crying so sad, I felt extremely guilty. After thinking about it, I decided to take xiaorou away from here!


    "Mom, let''s get you out of here, OK?" I know that there is no me here, xiaorou must be unhappy, plus Danae appeared, xiaorou didn''t like Danae, so miss me every day!


    Danae hears that I want to take xiaorou away, but she refuses to let me go. I hold xiaorou''s hand and prepare to leave, but Danae drags me to death!


    "Don''t go!" Danae stands in front of me and won''t let me leave with xiaorou!


    "Why are you? This is my daughter. I have the right to take her away!" I think Danae is very strange. Why does Danae want to fight with me for everything? Even Tang Tianqi doesn''t care. Now even xiaorou wants to take over?


    "I said no taking, no taking, because she is Tang Tianqi''s daughter. Tang Tianqi is here. What qualifications do you have to take her away from here?" Danae feels that he has no right to retain xiaorou, so he takes Tang Tianqi as a shield!


    "Why do you go so far as not to let a child go?" I think Danae is a little crazy. When is the time now? Does she have to fight in front of the children?


    "Nothing I say today will let you take xiaorou away!" Danae shows her attitude. It seems that if she insists on taking xiaorou away today, it may cause a bloodbath!


    After a dispute with Danae, I thought about it carefully. Now I can''t take care of myself, and I don''t have my own residence. I live in Boze''s house!


    If you insist on taking xiaorou away, xiaorou will suffer with me. I don''t want xiaorou to suffer with me.


    Here, although there is no me, there is Tang Tianqi. As long as there is Tang Tianqi, he will take good care of xiaorou and prevent her from receiving any harm. Besides, if she is well fed and clothed, she won''t have to follow me


    Finally, I decided to leave first, then I took xiaorou back to my room and put xiaorou to sleep first, otherwise she would not watch me leave!


    When I told xiaorou a story, she was willing to fall asleep. She didn''t fall asleep until very late. Danae took care of Tang Tianqi in the living room. However, Tang Tianqi kept shouting my name in a daze!


    When Danae heard that, she hated me even more and clenched her teeth to make my life worse than death!


    I don''t bother to take care of their affairs. After xiaorou falls asleep, I leave quietly, and then go back to Boze''s home!


    "Why did you come back so late?" Boze saw me coming back and immediately got up from the sofa to ask my whereabouts!


    "Just... Playing with some friends for a while!" I lied and didn''t tell him the truth!


    When I came back from Tang Tianqi, I was not in a good mood. I didn''t tell Bo zeduo that he seemed to see that I had something to hide from him, so I was a little disappointed. Don''t ask more.


    I feel a little sorry for Boze. After all, it''s not Boze who makes me feel bad. And now Boze is my life-saving benefactor. I live in his home, eat his food and drink his, and give him back his face. I feel a little sorry!


    So, I thought of a way to make him happy!


    "Have you eaten yet? Let me cook for you! " I knew Boze was waiting for me. I didn''t have dinner, so I wanted to prepare a dinner for him in return!


    "Really? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m really hungry! " Boze heard that I cooked for him in person. He immediately got up in spirits and couldn''t close his mouth happily!

 Chapter 837

    I go to the kitchen to cook dinner for Boze. I don''t cook very often. Although I can cook, I can''t say whether the taste is high or low!


    Soon, I made three dishes and one soup, but the kitchen was in a mess, like a battlefield! Face... I don''t have much appetite!


    "Wow, you''re too good. There are so many of them!" But Boze praised me again and again, with an incredible expression!


    "Just make do with it!" I know my own cooking. In addition to today''s bad mood, the taste must be very general!


    "If anyone can marry you home, it''s the greatest blessing in his life!" Boze suddenly excited said, I did not answer, silently picked up a piece of food into the mouth!


    Boze saw that I didn''t speak and didn''t continue to speak. He bowed his head and ate quickly. He ate a lot tonight.


    I know that artists have diet control and can''t eat too much, but I''m really moved that Boze can enjoy eating so much tonight!


    After dinner, Boze saw that I was not in good condition, so he asked me to have a rest, but he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to wash.


    I feel comfortable when I sleep till dawn, but I want to continue to sleep for a while. After a stretch, I continue to sleep!


    After a while, I heard a knock on the door in my sleep, and I gave a vague response. Who would it be so early? According to reason, Boze should have left home by this time!


    "Mo ran, get up quickly!" I''m sure I heard Boze''s voice. After putting on a long lace shirt, I opened the door!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still at home today? " I had a long yawn, eyes did not open, half squint, just can see Boze delicate face!


    "Go wash your face quickly and get ready. I''ll have a rest today. I''ll take you out to play." Boze almost danced happily. He said he had a rest today!


    "Really?" Originally, I was still a little sleepy, and I immediately woke up completely. Boze is an artist, and basically has no rest time for 365 days. This time, it''s rare to have a rest. It''s really a very happy thing!


    "Yes, I managed to get back the time of this day. Get ready quickly and I''ll take you out shopping!" Bo Ze pushed me to wash my face, get ready quickly, and then I can go shopping!


    Boze is also a well-known artist. After going out, there must be passers-by to know him, so he must be fully armed!


    Boze is very low-key, but also very casual, a white T-shirt, a pair of light jeans with a pair of white shoes, special sunshine handsome!


    Also wearing a pair of sunglasses and a black cap, so armed out should not be recognized it!


    Boze is ready to go shopping with me, but it''s not very convenient to go out with Boze. I feel like Boze is... I don''t know. I have to wear a mask when I go out in summer, which makes me feel out of place with others!


    But, even so, I didn''t care too much, as long as it wasn''t recognized!


    We just went to a shopping mall. I didn''t like the things in the mall very much, so I pulled Boze out and prepared to go to the next shopping mall.


    However, just out of the door of the mall, I saw a few women telling Boze what to do. Boze was a little flustered and pulled me to speed up the pace. I was also very nervous. I was really afraid that I would be recognized!


    "That man looks like Boze!" A girl with a questioning tone said to the girl beside, but the girl beside seems to have determined that this person is Boze!


    "Wait!" Boze and I haven''t gone far yet, but we are stopped by the girls behind. Boze still ignores them, pretends not to hear them, and speeds up the pace!


    Those women see something wrong, hurry up? Catching up blocked us, I was too scared to make a sound!


    "Are you brother Boze?" When these women see Boze, they are just like a flower maniac. They are very soft and glutinous!


    "No, you are mistaken!" It''s OK that Boze doesn''t make a sound, but because he is nervous, he makes a sound accidentally, which is recognized by these iron powder!


    "Ah, it''s Boze!" The girls found it was Boze, and they all exploded!


    "Look, look, I met Boze by chance. How happy I am!" The girl''s appearance of flower craze makes Boze helpless!


    However, soon, they found me next to Boze and immediately questioned who I am!


    Boze didn''t want to tell them and refused to answer because it was his privacy, but they took out their mobile phones one by one to take photos. One of them was too much and even pushed me!


    Boze tried his best to protect me from being hurt, but these girls didn''t have the scale and began to attack me one after another!


    Boze pulled me to escape quickly. If it goes on like this, it will only attract more Boze fans, and then things will be big!


    In this way, originally a good shopping, just be Bo Ze''s fans to live disabled, almost out!


    Bo Ze and I all tired to the sofa to lie down, I really feel sorry, very hard to have time to go out, well-dressed clothes out, but was driven home by such a situation, it is too annoying!


    Boze is also a face of dejected, even more depressed than I, and began to apologize to me, "I''m sorry, Mo ran, today originally wanted to take you out to relax, the results were all these girls to stir yellow, I''m really sorry!"


    "Who makes you popular? You can be recognized with a mask. It''s a god!" I can only make fun of Boze in another way. In fact, it''s not Boze''s fault. He doesn''t have to feel guilty!


    In this way, the original beautiful day was made by Boze''s fans can''t even get out of the door!


    It didn''t take long for this thing to happen. I saw Boze and I go on hot search frequently. The topic of hot search every day is almost occupied by us. It''s really terrible!


    When I went out to dinner with Boze, we met the fans again. We used all our strength to escape from the palm of the fans'' heart again. Boze took me home immediately. It''s too unsafe outside!


    All of a sudden, Boze''s agent came to Boze''s door and saw that I was also there, which could teach me a lesson!


    "Oh, isn''t this the latest hot search star? In order to rub our house Boze hot search, still don''t know in the back what means? " Boze''s agent sneered at me as soon as he came. I think this agent is quite arrogant!


    "What do you say? You are my good friend. Do you want to make trouble with those fans and media outside?" Before I could speak, Boze immediately found out to help me speak!


    "Boze, you are just too simple. If you are just an ordinary friend, how can she appear in your family or live for a long time? Fox spirit, when are you going to leave? I beg you not to seduce Boze in our family any more!"


    Boze''s agent is determined that I seduced Boze, in order to rub his heat, get some benefits, I don''t want to quarrel, also don''t want to refute!


    Although Boze has been protecting me, but my heart is still very uncomfortable, I feel particularly sorry for Boze!


    Boze''s agent made a lot of trouble with Boze and told him a lot of things. After that, Boze pushed him out. I kept silent in my room and decided to rent a house by myself. I really had a great influence on Boze!


    "I''m sorry, my agent also said it for me. Maybe the way of speaking is a little ugly, but I absolutely didn''t mean that. We can ignore her. I hope you don''t mind!" I know Boze is always on my side!


    ˇ±I want to go out and rent a house. Seriously, I will disturb you. I don''t want to continue to owe you! " I feel that Boze saved me. I''m very grateful to him. I don''t want more!


    "No, you can''t go out!" Boze said nothing and insisted that I not leave to look for a house outside.


    However, I''ve already thought about going out to live, so I won''t affect him any more. It''s good for both of us to move out. I don''t want to disturb him any more!


    I told Boze what I would move out this time, not to be angry, but I really figured it out and wanted to rent a house!


    Boze saw that I had decided to go, and he didn''t force me to stay. He was very sorry that I did it!


    "Well, since you want to leave, I can''t stop you, but it''s not the right time. You can''t go out until the heat goes down a little, otherwise it''s not good for you, and I''m more worried about you!"


    Boze''s worry is not unreasonable, now I go out is to hit the muzzle of the gun, so I decided to wait for the heat and then go out.


    Finally, the heat about me and Boze was a little weaker, so I dared to go out and look for a house.


    However, it''s not easy to go out and look for a house in this way. At first, I found a few houses that were not suitable for me, but finally found a suitable one.


    But because the owner of the house is a fan of Boze, she recognized me at a glance and made sarcastic remarks to me. She not only refused to rent a house for me, but also pushed me out. She swore that I was a fox who seduced Boze!


    I have no choice but to leave. Now it''s late at night. I have nowhere to go. I don''t succeed every time. I feel a little sad.


    I am helpless, can only squat on the street, but also very back, actually met the rogue harassment, when people are not lucky, do anything will be taken care of by bad luck!


    The hooligan came to me, grabbed me, wanted to hold me and kiss me, I was at a loss, scared, and cried out for help, but in the middle of the night, where else would anyone hear my call for help! He saw a weak woman in the street late at night, and plotted against me!


    "Girl, let my brother take you home!" It''s obvious that this hooligan has wanted to commit a crime, and I was dragged forward by him.


    I secretly took out my mobile phone in the back and wanted to call the police. When I dialed the phone, I found that the phone I dialed was actually Tang Tianqi''s!

 Chapter 838

    While thinking about what to say to Tang Tianqi, I summoned up the courage to push away the hooligan: "you''d better go away quickly. I''ll tell you I''ve called the police."


    The hooligan looked at me holding up my cell phone, the call has been dialed, and I''m afraid directly. Counsellor said: "look at you look like that, I don''t want to harass the object."


    Finish saying, also bitterly hurried to walk away.


    I peeked at the rogue who had slipped away. With a long sigh of relief, I saw that the phone had just been connected for a second, and hung up before he spoke.


    I slowly stood up, stopped in this busy roadside, looking at the coming and going vehicles, do not know where to go.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi''s phone call disturbed my mind. I hesitated and didn''t answer.


    But one phone after another, I can''t answer the phone any more. After all, I called Tang Tianqi first.


    When I got through, a worried voice came into my earˇ° Nothing happened to you, did it? "


    I suppressed the mood in my heart and told Tang Tianqi in a flat tone, "I''m ok. I''m fine. Last time I dialed the wrong number by mistake. It''s not you who want to call."


    After I wait for Tang Tianqi''s reply, I plan to hang up the phone and go to find a place to live.


    In the middle of the night, the feeling of showing in the street is really bad. I feel my nose is a little sour, so I almost cry.


    Tang Tianqi was a little disappointed when he heard that I didn''t call him. How he wanted to hear that I was ok, and how he wanted to help me do something, so that he didn''t feel so far away from me.


    Tang Tianqi answered me a few words, and then suddenly asked: "you and Boze..." after a pause, Tang Tianqi summoned up the courage to ask what he had been holding in his heart for several days.


    "I mean, are you really with Boze?" I can hear the expectation in Tang Tianqi''s words. But I still don''t want to tell him the truth. I''m still worried about Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, I''m with Boze." Then I said, "I have a good relationship with Boze." After that, I want to say that you are engaged to Danae, but you just don''t say it.


    I know it''s meaningless to say it. Why should I say it? Besides, I don''t even have a place to live now. What else can I talk about.


    When Tang Tianqi heard this sentence from me again, he still felt a pain in his heart. Tang Tianqi didn''t know what happened to me in those days when I disappeared, or how I was with Boze. He suddenly heard that Boze and I had a good relationship and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Tang Tianqi held the phone in despair, and didn''t make a sound for a long time, until my voice "Hello!" rang out at the other end of the phone again It''s only when you hear the sound of the voice that you react.


    "Oh, hang up!" Then he hung up the phone, Tang Tianqi staring at the mobile phone into a piece of thinking


    Looking at the phone being hung up, I feel bad, but now the most important thing is to find a place to live.


    I looked at my mobile phone, and it was getting late. I walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and went to the nearest hotel.


    After a simple bath and a hot bath, I felt that the skeleton of my whole body seemed to be a little scattered, and I couldn''t lift a little bit of strength!


    I curled up in the hotel that incomparably empty bed, feel that life has no color, I think everyone''s life is what kind of children.


    Is it as the Internet said, while tired and love life at the same time!


    In my mind, the past bits and pieces, those good times with Tang Tianqi, those humble days, memories are always full of light, let me now black and blue.


    Before I knew it, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that there were traces of tears flowing through the corners of my eyes.


    Because I Boze has been in hot water all the time, the abuse on the Internet is more and more ugly, keyboard men show their ability across the screen.


    Boze''s agent is like an ant on a hot pot. He has been going in and out all the time, and he always says, "this time it''s all the blame of Jiang Mo ran, it''s all the blame of her, otherwise we won''t fall into this unfavorable situation for us. Jiang Mo ran, Jiang Mo ran!


    Boze''s agent has been around Boze all the time. Now let alone the agent, Boze is the first two.


    Boze is aware of the harm that Internet public opinion has brought to stars like them, but he can''t stand his agent''s flying around him all the time


    "Can you stop swinging in front of me and I beg you to stop for a moment?"


    As soon as he heard Boze''s words, his agent''s little emotion exploded: "you let me stop for a while, how can you let me stop? There are reporters and fans at the door every day, and the public opinion on the Internet is higher than that on the Internet. You don''t know how much negative influence your Jiang Mo Ran has brought to you. I tell you, Jiang Mo Ran is to blame for this incident, She''s in full charge. "


    Boze''s agent has put all the responsibilities on me. Indeed, this time things are all due to me. I am fully responsible.


    Listen to the manager said a lot, Boze did not speak, let his agent there a person scold me, he now does not want to talk to his agent, now the major problem is how to reduce the current heat.


    Boze agent to see their artists or indifferent, finally stopped to read the mouth. He found a chair, sat down beside Boze, and began to say: "Boze, this time you can listen to my advice for a while. You say you can hold a press conference with Jiang morran to announce that you have nothing to do with each other. Is there any difficulty?"


    "Besides you, do you see any better way to deal with the current situation?"


    Said, looking at Boze''s eyes did not leave for a moment, staring at him to see what changes.


    "OK, I''ll go to find Mo ran, and you''ll arrange the next thing." After hearing that Boze finally agreed, Boze''s agent jumped up and made a gesture. After so many times of painstaking efforts, the boy finally agreed this time. This time, the situation is a little better.


    "Then hurry up. I''ll inform the reporters and the fans first. Call me when you find Jiang morran With that, he went to work quickly.


    When the agent left, Boze took out his mobile phone and called me to ask where I was. I told Boze where I was, and he came to me after a while.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." as the doorbell rang, I knew it was Boze. I went to open the door. See my Boze looked at me for a while, said I was thin, I laughed and said where, and then asked Boze to come in.


    As soon as Boze came in and looked around the house where I lived, his face was not clear, so he looked at me and sat down with a smile!


    "I''ve come to you for something this time. We''ve been searching on the Internet for a long time. I have to come to you to discuss it. Do you think you can come to a press conference with me? Let''s make it clear that there is nothing wrong with us. It''s all rumors that paparazzi are afraid to make. "


    Said some embarrassed looking at me, I do not care whether or not to attend. But of course I will agree with what Boze said. It''s also because of me. If I attend the press conference to reduce the damage of public opinion, I don''t want to.


    I always feel guilty for the bad influence I have brought to Boze, and I can take advantage of this press conference to clarify my relationship with Boze.


    "Yes, no problem. Just let me know when you call a press conference." It doesn''t matter what I said, which makes Boze feel relaxed.


    Seeing that I agreed, Boze exchanged greetings with me for a while, until he left, he said, "how can you stay in a hotel? If you are not satisfied with the house you are looking for, I know there is a good house here, or I will give you the address and you can go and have a look."


    Boze embarrassed smile: "you know, now the public opinion guidance, I''m not good to take you to see, you can only go to see, I will take good care of, you just go to see, if satisfied, you live directly."


    I understand Boze''s concerns, and I don''t want to let Boze suffer from any cyber attacks because of me, and I won''t let those black fans who don''t like Boze have the opportunity to enter.


    I thought that it was not a matter to stay in a hotel all the time. When Boze left, I cleaned up and looked for it according to Boze''s address. I was very satisfied with the house, and I was very grateful that Boze lived in peace of mind.


    At the press conference, all the reporters pointed their microphones at me, asked me if I was Boze''s girlfriend in seclusion, said when we met, and asked me if I chose to be with Boze because of Boze''s fame. I answered a series of naive and stupid questions one by one.


    At the press conference, I solemnly indicated to the reporters present that Boze and I are just good friends and have no messy relationship as mentioned on the Internet.


    In order to be more persuasive, I also said that I was a married woman, and that I would not have any relationship with Boze except for friendship, so that you can rest assured.


    After that, I also patiently answered all the questions asked by the reporters. Finally, I want to say,


    All keyboard man, you can stop making trouble.


    After all the interviews, I took a long breath. This kind of press conference interview is really exhausting.


    What messy questions are asked, I have a big head, I don''t know how to reply, and I''m too lazy to reply.


    But fortunately, after the interview, the effect is very good, Boze and I really dropped the heat.


    After seeing the interview, Tang Tianqi still didn''t give up. He called me and asked me what happened? I explained it to him as if it was the previous time, but he didn''t believe it. He always felt that I didn''t have so many feelings for Boze as I said. I was speechless.


    "I''m tired enough at the press conference, and I don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi any more. I''ve said all that I need to say. Please feel free." I said coldly.


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 839

    After I dragged a heavy body, I saw a lot of delicious food on the beach. Looking at the delicious food, my heart felt much better.


    I quickly walked over, found a quiet stall and sat down. I ordered two bowls of snail powder and a push of barbecue. I wantonly ate what I liked, and slowly felt special satisfaction in my heart, as if life was not so difficult.


    It''s really a woman''s heart. Let alone men, even our own women don''t understand it. Sometimes we feel sad for a long time because of a little fart. Sometimes we feel happy because of a bowl of snail powder, like having the whole world.


    After eating and drinking, it was late. I went back to the apartment that Boze had found for me. I opened the door and saw the simple decoration and various paintings hanging on the wall.


    I''m more satisfied with the apartment. I''m in a better mood. I took a hot bath, rushed to all the unhappiness of the day, and then I lay on the bed. In the quiet room, I began to miss my little soft baby.


    Just at this time, Tang Tianqi called again. Looking at the string of numbers, I didn''t mean to answer. Until I made several calls, I didn''t answer.


    But Tang Tianqi seems that he won''t stop until I answer the phone tonight. The phone keeps on beating like a cannon ball.


    I couldn''t bear it and was afraid that something happened, so I connected the phone and asked Tang Tianqi at the other end of the phone without any expression: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi knew that I would see his call. As soon as he saw the call, he said, "would you like to come back tonight first?"


    Come back... My face is a little heavy. Where can I go? How can I go back? Is it suitable for me to go back? As soon as Tang Tianqi mentions going back, what I think is Danae. Isn''t she still between us? Tang Tianqi, you are engaged to Danae.


    But I want to go back, want to go back to see xiaorou, think of here I miss xiaorou and strong. But this time point is not good. I just want to see Xiao Rou being stereotyped by Danae.


    I resolutely rejected Tang Tianqi. Hearing that I didn''t agree, Tang Tianqi said, "come back, Mo ran. It''s xiaorou who has a cold, has a fever, refuses to sleep well and cries all the time. Can''t you come to accompany xiaorou? "


    Tang Tianqi tries to keep his voice down. Maybe he''s afraid xiaorou will hear it. If I don''t go back, xiaorou will be sad to hear it.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say that xiaorou had a cold and was crying all the time, my heart was pulled together. Although I was worried, I didn''t show up on the phone at all, which made Tang Tianqi aware of it.


    "You are good to coax her, she is usually very good, make a while will be good!"


    "Xiaorou is usually very good. She doesn''t cry or make noise, but this time she has a cold and hasn''t seen you for a long time. Maybe she missed you, so she has been crying all the time."


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, my heart is like overturning the Schisandra bottle. It''s very uncomfortable. In a moment, my tears have turned in my eyes.


    "Please coax her first, I''ll be right here!" When I agreed, Tang Tianqi on the other end of the phone suddenly raised his mouth and laughed unconsciously.


    I hung up the phone and looked at the clock on the wall. It was midnight, but I had to put on a coat and go out to take a taxi. I went to Tang Tianqi''s house in a hurry.


    I went in, looking at Tang Tianqi with dolls coax still crying fierce xiaorou, heart instantly broken. I heard xiaorou say to Tang Tianqi at the door, "no, I want my mother. I miss my mother, I want my mother!" Listening to xiaorou''s hoarse voice, my tears could no longer be restrained.


    "Xiaorou!" I cried and ran in, holding xiaorouˇ° Mom... "Seeing my xiaorou, she cried and said to me," Mom, how did you come here? Don''t you want xiaorou? "


    Xiaorou cry is a mess, I gently stroked xiaorou hair whisper told her, "how can mother not xiaorou, xiaorou so good, so obedient, how can mother give up you."


    I gently let go of xiaorou, looking at her small red eyes, I feel very sad. While wiping the tears on xiaorou''s face with my hand, I earnestly explained to xiaorou, "Mom, these two days because there''s something wrong, so I don''t have time to see xiaorou. Mom didn''t mean to see you, you can understand, xiaorou!"


    "Look, mom, I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time. Mom also wants to be my baby!"


    Listen to me, xiaorou squeezed her eyes and pulled out a bright smile. Tang Tianqi looked at us foolishly and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the smile on xiaorou''s crying face, I feel so guilty that I feel very sorry for xiaorou, so I plan to coax her to sleep tonight with xiaorou in my arms, and I will leave when she is late.


    Before xiaorou fell asleep, Tang Tianqi said, "you see, it''s late tonight. Please stay here! You sleep with xiaorou tonight. I''ll sleep in that room. "


    Looking at my eyes, I can''t refuse. I look at xiaorou again. Xiaorou also looks at me with a pair of watery eyes, as if I have to cry as soon as I say I want to leave.


    I look at Tang Tianqi and xiaorou. I really can''t bear to make xiaorou sad and agree.


    But what I''m afraid of is that Danae breaks into the scene again, and it''s a bloody smell on her lips. I don''t want xiaorou to see me quarrel with Danae again.


    I also think that I haven''t been with xiaorou for a long time, so I don''t care too much.


    Tang Tianqi and I played the game with xiaorou for a while. Xiaorou was very happy. Watching xiaorou smile, I felt much better. I was glad to see her dancing.


    Almost xiaorou was tired of playing, so I asked xiaorou to go to bed. Xiaorou was very obedient and ran to bed to go to bed. I told xiaorou a story, and she fell asleep soon.


    Xiaorou just fell asleep, but Danae suddenly burst in and saw that my voice was a decibel louder, "Jiang Mo ran!" Two eyes stare of particularly big.


    I quickly made a shush gesture and pointed to xiaorou. Xiaorou just fell asleep.


    I''m not sure how Danae will toss, so she sealed her mouth first. When she saw that Tang Tianqi was also there, she didn''t dare to toss. She turned her head and looked at Tang Tianqi wrongly.


    Danae sits on the sofa next to Tang Tianqi in the living room. She coquettishly says that there is a power failure in her home and she can''t see anything in the room. She has no place to go, so she comes here. What should she say? Ask Tang Tianqi if she won''t drive her out. If Tang Tianqi drives her out, she will sleep in the street.


    Although Danae''s acting skill is very bad, she pretends to be weak, but she pretends to be in place. No man can resist the pitiful look on her face.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s embarrassment when he didn''t speak, I also wanted to let Xian go first. Anyway, Xiao Rou, who was worried in my heart, had fallen asleep at ease. It was time for me to go. I said a word to Tang Tianqi and left, and Tang Tianqi didn''t stop me.


    Thinking of Danae who can freely enter and leave Tang Tianqi''s home at any time, I feel a little uncomfortable. Tang Tianqi''s willingness to let Danae break in at any time must have some weight in his heart.


    I was so sad when I thought about it. I didn''t take a taxi when I came out of Tang Tianqi''s house. I just walked all the time. I didn''t know how long I had been walking. Looking at the cold sidewalk, I found that it was midnight now.


    If I meet a hooligan or a little gangster again, I''m very afraid and shiver.


    Quickly scan a car to the road, see the taxi from afar is like to see the Savior in general, immediately ran to the side of the road to wave to stop.


    When the taxi driver saw me waving, he heard me. First, I looked at the driver. He didn''t look like a bad guy. He was a middle-aged uncle.


    Looking at uncle''s simple and honest face, I put down my hanging heart and went back to my apartment in a taxi.


    Back to the apartment, I was in a bad mood. My mind was out of control and I couldn''t sleep. I got up and drank two glasses of boiled water for a while. I just want to stop thinking, but I can''t sleep. I''ve been staring at the ceiling.


    After a long time, suddenly I heard a doorbell. I''m a little wary of who came to me so late. It won''t be the local ruffian who followed me. I''m afraid to think about it.


    But the doorbell kept ringing and I decided to get up and have a look. Walking through the living room, I took a kitchen knife from the kitchen and walked carefully to the door.


    I didn''t open the door immediately. I listened to the movement outside the door, but I couldn''t hear anything. I asked out loud, "who is that?" There was still no reply outside, but it was strange that there was a knock on the door. After one two three, one two three, one two three, it stopped and didn''t knock again.


    My heart that mentioned my voice was finally put down, because Tang Tianqi told me that only the two of us knew the sound of the wall and door.


    But I wonder why Tang Tianqi came to me in the middle of the night. When Tang Tianqi came, xiaorou and Danae were at home. What about xiaorou? Xiaorou didn''t start crying again in the middle of the night. He couldn''t coax me, so he came to pick me up?


    I fell into my own thoughts and forgot to open the door for Tang Tianqi. Another knock interrupted my thoughts. I quickly put my kitchen knife aside and opened the door.


    I was stunned. What I saw behind the door was Tang Tianqi holding xiaorou who was asleep. I was very surprised. My heart was filled with warmth. Looking at them outside the door, they were dumbfounded.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in? My arms are numb. Xiaorou is very heavy. " Tang Tianqi, still standing outside the door, suddenly joked.


    I quickly open the door to let Tang Tianqi in. I really didn''t expect Tang Tianqi would bring xiaorou to leave Danae in his home alone. In this way, I didn''t refuse Danae and didn''t let her get what she wanted. I was happy.


    Today, all the unhappiness is gone

 Chapter 840

    After coming in, Tang Tianqi looked around and came to the sofa.


    "Is there anything to eat here?" Tang Tianqi touched the bridge of his nose and asked me if he had anything to eat as soon as he arrived. It''s really rude!


    "No!" I''m playing with xiaorou. I''m only responsible for answering Tang Tianqi''s questions, and my tone is cold.


    "I''m so hungry now. What should I do?" Holding his stomach, Tang Tianqi told me that he was very hungry. A series of performances were hypocritical, without any technical content.


    "This is a new apartment. There''s nothing to eat. If you''re hungry, bear it!" Because I can''t help it. There''s nothing to eat here. How can I do it.


    "How can I bear it? I can''t bear it. I''m starving to death!" Tang Tianqi pulled me to be naughty, always shouting hungry, I also really don''t support the wall, Tang Tianqi, a big man can act coquettishly.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was indifferent to his coquetry, so he began to think about moving the rescue soldiers, pulling xiaorou to let xiaorou say that she was hungry. Now I can''t continue to be indifferent.


    "Well, what do you want to eat? Can mom make it for you?" I feel xiaorou''s head, xiaorou said hungry, even if there is no apartment, I will go downstairs to buy food for her to cook.


    "Anything will do, just fill your stomach!" Tang Tianqi answered first, and saw that I promised, and looked like I had succeeded.


    "OK, then mom goes to the supermarket downstairs to buy vegetables. Will you wait here for mom to come back?" I want to go by myself, go and return quickly!


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t agree again. He made some small moves behind his back to operate xiaorou to complete his idea.


    I stood up and was ready to leave, but I heard xiaorou''s call!


    "Mom, take me with you Xiaorou passed on Tang Tianqi''s whispers to me, but when she was young, she made a mistake and didn''t say to take Tang Tianqi with her. I almost burst out laughing.


    "OK, mom will take you. By the way, you can choose some snacks you like in the supermarket." I pretended to be calm and said to xiaorou.


    I use Yu Guang to clearly see that Tang Tianqi is nervous and secretly giving Xiao Rou how to correct what he said just now, and take him with him.


    "Take dad with you, too. Dad wants to choose something delicious." Xiaorou immediately added that her big eyes blinked, and those who were dominated by Tang Tianqi were a little confused!


    "What can I do with my father? Just accompany me. I don''t buy many things!" I deliberately pretended to be calm, and I went to the door to put on my shoes.


    "Take dad. He''s afraid. Please, mom!" Xiaorou runs over to me and acts like a coquetry with me. Tang Tianqi didn''t teach her this time. She came over to plead for Tang Tianqi herself. Xiaorou is really Tang Tianqi''s little lover in his last life. It''s just God''s help!


    "All right, take it with you." I a pair of indifferent tone, deliberately angry Tang Tianqi.


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi immediately got up from the sofa, quickly put on his shoes, and then took xiaorou''s hand to wait at the door.


    I can''t bear to laugh. It''s too hard for me. I''m about to suffer from internal injury. Tang Tianqi is so funny. I want to laugh at his poor appearance.


    The three of us went to the supermarket hand in hand to buy vegetables. When we got to the supermarket, we accompanied xiaorou to pick out some snacks. Xiaorou and I carefully picked out three things.


    And Tang Tianqi, like a shopping maniac, keeps loading snacks into the shopping cart. Fortunately, he is stopped by the clever xiaorou!


    "Dad, it''s bad for your health to take so many snacks!" Xiaorou took out part of the snacks in Tang Tianqi''s shopping cart, which I taught xiaorou. I didn''t expect that she remembered so well.


    We use the fastest speed after purchasing back to the apartment, xiaorou clever sitting in the living room to play with building blocks.


    Seeing that xiaorou was hungry, I wanted to finish the meal as fast as I could, so I rushed into the kitchen with the food I bought.


    As soon as I was ready to wash the dishes, Tang Tianqi came in and said that he wanted to do something for me. When I heard that, I didn''t think it was necessary. I could do it by myself. If Tang Tianqi''s help was added, it would only be more and more helpful!


    However, Tang Tianqi insisted on helping me. I couldn''t push it out, but he had to stay in the kitchen.


    Tang Tianqi took the initiative to wash the dishes. I think Tang Tianqi has a lot of insight. When he saw that I was washing the dishes, he quickly helped me wash the dishes, which is quite gratifying.


    With Tang Tianqi washing dishes, I can do other things. I think cooking in this way will soon enter the exhibition, and xiaorou will soon be able to eat delicious food.


    "Well, it''s done. Is there anything else I can do?" Just as I was about to cut meat, Tang Tianqi suddenly appeared behind me and put it on my shoulder. He told me in a slightly hoarse tone, which made me jump!


    "Not for the time being!" I took the dish from Tang Tianqi and prepared to put it into the basket. However, I saw that there was mud on the dish, which completely changed my outlook.


    I sighed and said nothing. I picked up Tang Tianqi''s dishes and came to the pool to clean them again.


    "What''s the matter, haven''t you cleaned it?" Tang Tianqi also wondered why I should repeat what he had done.


    I''m really going to be blown up. I might as well wash it myself. Tang Tianqi washed it, and I have to wash it for a second time.


    I gave Tang Tianqi a big white eye, gritted his teeth and asked: "what do you think?"


    Tang Tianqi was embarrassed. He felt the back of his head and went around the kitchen. Suddenly he saw that I had cut half of the meat and started to attack my meat again.


    When I went back after washing vegetables, I found that half of my meat had been ruined by Tang Tianqi. He cut it. It''s not sliced meat for me, and it''s meat mound! I''m going to be angry with Tang Tianqi!


    I haven''t said anything to Tang Tianqi yet. I have to hold back, but I can''t do it when I start cooking. The kitchen with Tang Tianqi is in a disaster. As at the scene of the crime, I''m going to collapse because of Tang Tianqi''s help. I can''t make this meal any more.


    "I said, can you stop helping me? I''m going crazy and want to eat or not!" I''m so angry. I feel like I can''t start.


    Tang Tianqi can only give me an apology, what he can help me now is to have a rest quietly, just don''t disturb me.


    Without Tang Tianqi''s help, I slowly entered the formal, soon, delicious food is ready, looking good, I am very happy!


    "Dinner''s ready, Xiao Rou, wash your hands and eat quickly!" I brought the food to the table, feeling delicious and attractive.


    Xiaorou quickly washed her hands and ate. After tasting what I made, she immediately gave me a sweet kiss. Xiaorou said that she really liked me. It''s time to eat my cooking.


    Tang Tianqi is also very happy that I can cook for him personally, but he misunderstood that my meal is not specially made for him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re good at cooking. It''s delicious. You can compare with the chef of Michelin restaurant!" Tang Tianqi big mouthful of eating food, especially happy..


    I did not answer, he continued to say, still very affectionate kind: "thank you for cooking for me, I am really very moved!"


    I told Tang Tianqi that it was just to thank him for taking care of xiaorou. There was no other meaning.


    When Tang Tianqi heard this, he suddenly put down his chopsticks and was very happy. I didn''t pay attention to him. Later, he ate most of the dishes by himself.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi insisted on washing the dishes. What else did he say to ensure that he could clean them?


    I couldn''t grab him, so I had to let him wash it. I didn''t care too much.


    I took xiaorou back to my room to sleep. Tang Tianqi immediately followed me and even wanted to sleep with me.


    "Make your bunk, there''s no empty bed!" I''ve put xiaorou to sleep.


    "Are you really so cruel? Let me go to bed with you. I promise I won''t touch you Tang Tianqi promised to be very sincere, but I won''t believe it. A man''s mouth is deceitful. He won''t go to bed!


    "Either you hit the floor, or you go to the hotel, this bed, there is no place for you!" What I said to Tang Tianqi was very clear. It didn''t leave Tang Tianqi any chance to get in.


    "The most poisonous is women''s hearts!" Tang Tianqi finally left a sentence like this and left.


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to play the shop, poor himself a sleep, in fact, there are all kinds of unwilling.


    I think I''m cruel enough, but I have to be cruel.


    Until midnight, when I woke up, I found Tang Tianqi secretly climbed onto my bed and hugged me from behind. Although I woke up and realized Tang Tianqi''s action, I didn''t stop him.


    In this way, I was held by Tang Tianqi to sleep peacefully in the past.


    The next day, I got up early and went to make breakfast for Tang Tianqi and xiaorou. When I had breakfast, xiaorou''s words made my heart ache.


    "Xiaorou likes to be with her mother. She is very happy with her mother. Can xiaorou be with her mother all the time? Don''t leave!"


    Xiaorou told me seriously that she liked the time with me very much and didn''t want to leave me. I was moved and almost cried in front of xiaorou.


    Xiaorou went to play with the building blocks. I asked Tang Tianqi if he could let xiaorou stay in the apartment with me, but what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi didn''t agree at all.


    I don''t know why Tang Tianqi didn''t let me. When I argued with him, I found out that Tang Tianqi took xiaorou away, and later he could come to me on the ground that xiaorou thought of me.


    I can''t fight Tang Tianqi, so I have to give up.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi and I were playing games with xiaorou. Suddenly, we saw Boze push the door open and come in. We just saw the scene of three members of our family enjoying themselves.


    As soon as Boze came in and saw our happy time, he was a little surprised. The hand that had already opened the door was a little at a loss. We were all embarrassed!


    I broke the embarrassment and invited Boze to come in. Boze laughed awkwardly and followed me in.

 Chapter 841

    "Have you eaten yet?" I poured water for Boze and asked him if he had a meal. If not, I could simply make some for him.


    "I''ve had it, thank you!" Boze sits on the sofa and stares at me all the time, which makes me feel strange. Why should he stare at me all the time.


    "Oh, by the way, why are you here so early?" I thought the atmosphere was quite awkward, so I asked casually.


    Bo Ze is usually very busy. He should be in the crew at this time. He has no time to come here.


    "There''s no notice today. I''ll come to see you. How are you? Are you used to living?" Boze inquired around and asked me how I felt!


    "I like this apartment very much. Thank you very much. I really like the apartment I arranged for me!" Speaking of this apartment, I am very excited. I like this apartment very much from the beginning.


    "I wish you liked it, and you were so polite to me!" Boze really paid a lot for me. I can''t repay him.


    I talked with Boze very happily, but Tang Tianqi was on the side, his face was like a sculpture, especially black, especially ugly, staring at Boze and me, not letting go of any details. Tang Tianqi''s teeth itched, and he couldn''t find anything wrong, so he could only watch it quietly.


    "Mom! I can''t spell this one together. Please help me Just when I was chatting with Boze happily, xiaorou called to me. It turned out that her building block couldn''t spell!


    "OK, mom will teach you now. Wait a minute!" I''m ready to get up to help xiaorou fight for the building blocks. When I come to xiaorou, xiaorou is still fighting for the house, the original house.


    Fight to the key place, some difficulties, I will not, but still hard to toss.


    When Tang Tianqi saw that I was in trouble, he didn''t know to come to help me, but he was staring at Boze like a prisoner, which made me really have a headache!


    Fortunately, Boze has the vision to see that I can''t spell it, so he came to help me immediately.


    "Come on, uncle, I''ll do it for you. Uncle used to do it very well. Give it to uncle. I''ll do it for you right away!" Boze runs over and sits next to xiaorou''s building block.


    I took the building blocks in my hand and began to spell them. The technique was quite skillful. Xiaorou stared at the house that Boze was spelling for her with a happy face.


    "Wow, uncle, you''re so good. You''ve put the stairs together so quickly. That''s great! That''s great!" Xiaorou saw Boze put her building blocks together, and immediately danced happily, clapping.


    However, Tang Tianqi is sitting on the sofa with a black face, staring at xiaorou and Boze. He is about to crush his teeth, but he doesn''t have any actual action at all. I think Tang Tianqi is like someone touching his beloved doll, making a fuss, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to the children of the guests, I''m angry with myself.


    I know that Boze talks with me about many topics on purpose. He pastes me very close on purpose, and I didn''t refuse. It''s very interesting to talk with Boze.


    Now the scene is especially like that xiaorou, Boze and I are a family. Tang Tianqi seems to be inserted from outside. The three of us have a good time playing. We put Tang Tianqi aside. His skin is unbalanced in his heart, and the jealousy of women happens to Tang Tianqi at this moment.


    Tang Tianqi is very happy to see me chatting with Boze. Xiaorou also likes Boze very much and feels a sense of crisis. He feels that he can''t wait to die and give up to xiaorou and me. I watch Tang Tianqi angrily walk into the toilet with his mobile phone.


    I ignored Tang Tianqi and continued to accompany xiaorou and Boze to work together. Just ten minutes after Tang Tianqi came out of the toilet, Boze''s agent appeared in the apartment in a hurry!


    "What are you doing here?" Boze saw his agent appear here, a face of surprise.


    "Come with me now. There''s a very important advertisement that needs you. I can''t explain so much to you. Just come with me now!" Boze''s agent didn''t explain much.


    As soon as he entered the door, he pulled Boze to leave, saying that there was an important announcement that Boze had to arrive.


    "Didn''t you say there was no announcement today? What''s going on? " Boze is also a face of ignorant force, do not know what happened.


    Too late for Boze to ask, Boze''s agent will pull Boze away.


    "At the end of the day, I''ll go first, Xiao rou. My uncle will come to work with you some other day. How about waiting for me?" Boze''s voice disappeared in the room. He had been pulled away by his agent, who glared at me when he left.


    Seeing that Boze was forced to leave, Tang Tianqi was so proud that he almost forgot.


    "You did it!" After seeing Boze leave, I exposed Tang Tianqi''s trick.


    "So what?" Tang Tianqi looks proud. He feels that he won this time. He''s very happy. He''s still humming a little song. He''s really naive. He can do everything. Do I have to thank him?


    After Boze left, Tang Tianqi and I took xiaorou to play for a while. After a while, Tang Tianqi said that he would take xiaorou back. Although he was very reluctant, I still asked xiaorou with a smile.


    Although xiaorou couldn''t bear to leave me, she still hugged me wisely and waved away. After xiaorou left, I finally couldn''t help running away in the apartment alone.


    Danae has been waiting for Tang Tianqi at home. Seeing that Tang Tianqi doesn''t come back, he throws all kinds of things at home and is going crazy.


    Finally, waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back with xiaorou, he blocks Tang Tianqi in the living room to question.


    "Where have you been, for such a long time have you told me where you have been?" Danae is very emotional. He wants Tang Tianqi to tell her and give her an explanation.


    "I took xiaorou out to play for a while!" Tang Tianqi casually deals with Danae, but he doesn''t tell the truth, because Tang Tianqi doesn''t think it''s necessary to report his whereabouts to Danae.


    "Tell me, did you go to the fox again, did you?" Danae knew that Tang Tianqi didn''t go home. She must have gone to me, so she insisted, but her suspicion was not wrong.


    "You tell me, is that fox spirit seducing you again, is she?" Danae drags Tang Tianqi''s tie, and now he wants to find out why.


    "That''s enough. Can you pay more attention to your mouth! Who is the fox spirit Tang Tianqi is angry. When he hears that Danae scolds me like this, he also fights for me.


    "You actually scold me for a fox spirit and want to protect her. Don''t dream. Now I''m your wife!" Danae is heartbroken.


    "And that little thing, like her mother, is not a good thing, they are all the same cheap, they want to steal you from me!"


    Danae is so sad that she begins to scold xiaorou. Is this a madman? Not even a child can be spared.


    "Shut up, are you crazy? Even if you don''t show mercy to a child, I tell you, even if I''m engaged to you now, even if I''m married, if you make me angry, I can also let you leave here. It''s better not to force me! "


    Tang Tianqi is angry and cruel. Did Tang Tianqi connive at Danae too much?


    Tang Tianqi warns Danae to leave if she makes any more trouble.


    Danae is afraid, because Tang Tianqi will really do what he says. Danae doesn''t speak and watches Tang Tianqi leave. Danae squats on the ground and cries. She is absolutely wronged. Tang Tianqi doesn''t let her go now.


    In the afternoon, Tang town came and said that he wanted to live in Tang Tianqi''s house. Tang Tianqi couldn''t say anything but let Tang town feel free!


    Seeing Tang Zhen coming back, Danae feels that someone can support him and forget the unhappiness that happened with Tang Tianqi in the morning.


    In the evening, he deliberately took an apron and was busy in the kitchen, pretending to be very virtuous to prepare dinner for everyone, which was praised by Tang Zhen.


    "Danae in our family is virtuous. It''s really a response to the saying that we can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Ha ha ha!" Tang Zhen looked at a table of dinner prepared by Danae. He was so happy that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    When Danae heard that he was praised by Tang Zhen, he was very happy. He pretended to be a lady of a big family, very reserved and special.


    In the middle, Danae also gave Tang Tianqi a dish, saying that his work was too hard, and he specially gave Tang Tianqi the lotus root stewed spareribs soup to make up his body. Tang Tianqi didn''t listen to it at all.


    But Tang Zhen saw all these things. Tang Zhen was satisfied with Danae everywhere.


    In front of Tang Town, Tang Tianqi can''t refuse Danae, so he has to deal with it. Who knows, Danae is pushing forward and keeps on bringing food to Tang Tianqi!


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi takes xiaorou to his room to sleep. After a while, he sees Danae coming to Tang Tianqi''s room in her sexy pajamas!


    "Brother Tianqi, you can sleep with me. I''m afraid alone." Danae deliberately put the voice very soft feeling, listening to people feel like penetration into the bone.


    Originally Danae wanted to sleep with Tang Tianqi, but she didn''t find xiaorou beside Tang Tianqi


    "The bed is too small to squeeze!" Xiaorou pokes her head out of the quilt and tells Danae that there is no bed for her.


    Tang Tianqi is pleased that xiaorou can say so. He fondly touches xiaorou''s head with a kind face, and doesn''t pay attention to the enchanting Danae underground.


    Danae, who was still in a sexy posture, saw xiaorou, and Tang Tianqi ignored her, and immediately became cold.


    Tang Tianqi did not speak, Danae also understand, can only be embarrassed, I do not know how to do, can only be angry, hard to leave the door!


    In the early morning of the next day, Danae got up early and was busy in the kitchen. He had breakfast ready early and Tang Zhen got up too. He couldn''t close his mouth while laughing, and he praised Danae''s virtue and Tang Tianqi''s life for countless times.


    Danae continues to tease Tang Zhen while anxiously waiting for Tang Tianqi to come out of the room.

 Chapter 842

    Danae watched the breakfast on the table getting cold, but he couldn''t see Tang Tianqi come out. Danae was really impatient.


    But she can''t play a temper in front of Tang Town, and can''t throw things like when Tang town is away. She can only restrain her anger. She can''t wait for Tang Tianqi to come out.


    "This day, the sun has been shining on his ass, and I don''t know how to get up. Such a virtuous daughter-in-law has made breakfast, which is a blessing that he can''t get for several generations!" Tang Zhen also began to talk about Tang Tianqi.


    Danae takes the opportunity to tell Tang Zhen not to be angry. Tang Tianqi may be too tired last night. She just overslept. She goes to ask Tang Tianqi immediately!


    Danae turns around and leaves with a black face. Tang Zhen is still there boasting how gentle and understanding Danae is.


    Danae came to Tang Tianqi''s door, still can''t hear the movement, Danae can only knock on the door, hard knock on the door, but still no reaction.


    He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. He kicked the door hard, but what hurt was his own foot. Danae found something wrong. Tang Tianqi didn''t respond at all, so he directly pushed the door open and went in. Danae looked silly when he went in.


    There is no one on the bed, not even Tang Tianqi''s figure. Danae doesn''t give up and starts to look for Tang Tianqi in the bathroom. She still doesn''t see Tang Tianqi''s shadow.


    Danae realized that xiaorou was gone. Did Tang Tianqi leave early in the morning with xiaorou? Danae is still in high spirits to prepare breakfast in the morning, but in exchange for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Throw Tang Tianqi''s quilt on the bed, throw it on the ground and step on it with his shoes. Danae is about to be blown up. If he can''t find Tang Tianqi, he releases all his Qi on Tang Tianqi''s quilt.


    Danae can''t breathe. She comes out of Tang Tianqi''s room in a hurry and comes to Tang Zhen in tears to tell her how wronged she is.


    "Ah, why are you crying? What''s the matter? Did Tang Tianqi bully you? " Tang Zhen saw that Danae was crying and ran out of Tang Tianqi''s room. He immediately asked what happened to Danae. Seeing that Danae was wronged and crying, Tang Zhen was very distressed.


    "Grandfather, grandfather day Qi He..." Danae sobbed, intermittent, not clear at all.


    "Don''t worry, tell your grandfather slowly. He will get justice for you and clean up the smelly boy Tang Tianqi. Don''t worry, he will make the decision for you!" Seeing that Danae is so wronged that he can''t do it, Tang Zhen comforts Danae.


    "Grandfather, Tang Tianqi is not here. Is it too much for you to say? I worked hard to prepare breakfast for him in the morning, but he left without saying goodbye. I''m so wronged!"


    Danae has a runny nose and tears. She''s very sad. She''s still an actor. It really hurts anyone who meets her.


    "What? Why isn''t he here? " Tang Zhen was shocked to hear that Tang Tianqi was not here. In the early morning, where can others go?


    "Tianqi doesn''t go home these two days. I don''t know what he''s doing, and he doesn''t tell me. When I go home, I ask him that he''s still cruel to me. Grandfather, you''re going to make the decision for me. I don''t know who I''m going to tell my grievances to." Danae tells Tang Zhen the grievance in her heart, hoping that Tang Zhen can bring Tang Tianqi back to her for herself.


    "Well, this smelly boy, he dares to bully you. How can I deal with him?" After hearing Danae''s complaint, Tang Zhen is also very distressed about Danae, especially angry at what Tang Tianqi has done.


    "Grandfather will call Tianqi and ask him to come back to apologize to you immediately." Tang Zhen took out his mobile phone to call Tang Tianqi, but after many calls, Tang Tianqi didn''t answer any of them.


    It turns out that Tang Tianqi took xiaorou out early in the morning. He took xiaorou to the apartment where I lived.


    I also bought the apartment next door. I didn''t tell me in advance what I wanted to do.


    I was just about to have breakfast when I heard someone knocking at the door. I wondered, who would it be in the early morning? I thought it was Boze.


    I opened the door and saw Tang Tianqi and xiaorou standing outside. I was shocked. They came to me early in the morning. Didn''t they just leave yesterday?


    "Why are you here again?" I said to Tang Tianqi in an impatient tone that I really shouldn''t bring Tang Tianqi to the apartment. Now I run here every day.


    "Don''t be unwelcome. I''m your neighbor now. I''m just visiting. What''s the reason for you to refuse me?" Tang Tianqi said that he was my new neighbor now. I didn''t understand.


    "I don''t think you''re awake yet. You''re talking in your sleep. How can you be my new neighbor?" I really didn''t believe what Tang Tianqi said was true. I thought he was joking with me.


    "My father took me to my mother''s apartment early in the morning. We bought the next door of my mother''s apartment. After that, xiaorou can see her mother every day!" Xiaorou saw that I didn''t believe Tang Tianqi''s words, and immediately explained to me excitedly.


    After hearing xiaorou''s explanation, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi actually bought this place. Is there any mistake.


    "Oh, don''t look like you can''t believe it. There are many things in the world that you can''t figure out!" Seeing the shock and disbelief on my face, Tang Tianqi pushed me away and took xiaorou into the room.


    It''s really impolite to come here uninvited. I think it''s the same as my own home. I really can''t help Tang Tianqi.


    "You''re having breakfast. It happens that xiaorou and I have been busy all morning, but we haven''t had a meal. Why don''t we eat together?" When Tang Tianqi saw the breakfast on the table, he was very happy. It was better to come early than to come by chance. He could touch it all.


    I wanted to refuse, but looking at xiaorou is still here, can let Tang Tianqi hungry, but absolutely can''t let Tang xiaorou hungry!


    "Come, mother, feed you. You''re hungry!" I take xiaorou to the chair and feed her porridge. Xiaorou eats delicious food. It seems that she is really hungry.


    "I was almost starved, too. Why don''t you ask me?" Tang Tianqi saw that I took care of xiaorou carefully, so he began to be jealous!


    "I haven''t said you, can''t you take xiaorou and let UC have breakfast first? How on earth did you promise that I would take care of xiaorou! " At this point, we must criticize Tang Tianqi.


    Xiaorou is still young. She has to eat breakfast. She takes xiaorou to work in the morning, but she won''t let her eat.


    "OK, OK, I know it''s wrong. It won''t happen next time!" Seeing Tang Tianqi''s sincere attitude, I didn''t say anything.


    "I tell you, there''s no next time. If you don''t let xiaorou eat, I''ll take xiaorou with me!" If Tang Tianqi can''t take care of xiaorou, then I can only take care of her.


    "Well, I promise you that there will never be another time. I will take good care of Xiao Po. You can rest assured!" Tang Tianqi assured me that I would be relieved.


    After breakfast, Tang Tianqi and xiaorou are playing in the living room. I am tidying my clothes in my room.


    Suddenly, I found that Tang Tianqi hugged me from behind, I subconsciously pushed away, but Tang Tianqi held me tightly!


    "Finally, I miss you so much!" Tang Tianqi leaned on my shoulder and said hoarsely in my ear.


    "Tianqi, don''t do that. Let me go first!" I can''t let myself be confused and fall in love with Tang Tianqi again.


    "At the end of the day, I love you. I only love you in my life. Can you not push me away?" Tang Tianqi said very emotional, I almost moved!


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that he was engaged to Danae. Men are all pig hooves. Now he says that he loves me and only loves me in his life. But when he is engaged to Danae, why don''t you think about my feelings.


    "I advise you not to love me again. You are Danae''s fiance now. I will sign the divorce agreement. I will give Mrs. Tang''s place to Danae and make you happy!"


    I''m very angry and sad. It cuts my heart to think that Tang Tianqi was engaged to Danae when I was kidnapped.


    "Why do you push me away every time?" Tang Tianqi was very angry when he and Danae heard that I had done it. I didn''t speak. He realized that his voice was too loud and slowly explained to me.


    "At the end of the day, we don''t want to do this. Listen to my explanation, I''m engaged to Danae for you, not for me. Danae threatened me with the picture of you being kidnapped that day. If I don''t agree to be engaged to him, she will do it to you. I''m afraid she will hurt you, so I have to get engaged to her!"


    Tang Tianqi clearly explained to me the reason why he was engaged to Danae. After hearing this, I was shocked. It turned out that Tang Tianqi had to get engaged to Danae because of me. Only then did I understand the reason. It turned out that he had misunderstood Tang Tianqi all the time.


    Now that everything has been said, I also explained to Tang Tianqi how I was kidnapped. Everything was told to Tang Tianqi, including Boze''s rescue.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. I hurt you every time, but I can''t help it!" When Tang Tianqi heard about my injury, he felt very guilty and blamed himself. He also hit himself with his fist.


    Tang Tianqi regrets that he was not with me when I was in danger. He has been blaming himself for not protecting me.


    "Tianqi, don''t do this. It''s not your fault. We''ll do well in the future. It''s more important than anything!" I hugged him and told him that it was not his fault. In fact, such Tang Tianqi would make my heart ache.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly, and we hugged each other. At the moment, we are extremely happy. All the misunderstandings in each other''s hearts have been solved. At the moment, there is only each other in our hearts.


    "Go, I''ll take you back. I''ll protect you and xiaorou from being hurt in the future." After explaining everything clearly, Tang Tianqi decided to take xiaorou and me back.


    Tang Tianqi drives me and xiaorou to his home. When I open the door, I see Danae and Tang Zhen in the living room.


    Tang Zhen and Danae are shocked to see Tang Tianqi coming back with xiaorou and me behind him!

 Chapter 843

    Danae is shocked to see me standing in front of her intact. I can''t believe that I will be here with Tang Tianqi. I can see that Danae is very nervous and afraid. Only she knows what she is afraid of.


    It was really the villain who complained first. Danae was curious that Tang Tianqi and I appeared here together, so he asked me, "Why are you here? Why are you here with Tang Tianqi at the same time?"


    Does Danae mean I shouldn''t be here? Or this place is not my place. I really want to make it clear that Danae did good things, but because Tang Tian was here, I didn''t speak.


    Danae saw that I was silent, but he didn''t know how to jump better, and he didn''t know how to be satisfied. This was sincere and made me feel bad. He even asked me why.


    "You talk. Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? Tell me why you''re here! " Danae is crazy.


    Since she treats me like this, I don''t think it''s necessary to be kind to Danae and give her face in front of Tangzhen.


    "Where do you think I''ll be, in a wilderness, where there''s no one? Do you think I''ll live and die and never appear in front of you? "


    I know that Danae did the kidnapping of me, so now I especially want to drag Danae''s collar and ask in detail why she treated me like this.


    When Danae heard that I seemed to know everything, he felt that something was wrong, so he immediately became weak and never spoke again.


    "Then please tell me why I can''t be here. Sometimes people don''t go too far, or they will be punished. Don''t be happy too soon!" I think Danae''s practice is too much.


    In order to get Tang Tianqi, by all means, in order to force Tang Tianqi to get engaged to Tang Tianqi, he kidnapped me, threw me in that kind of hell on earth, suffered all kinds of torture, and almost died in that place where birds don''t shit.


    I will never forget this matter in my life!


    Tang Tianqi was very emotional when he saw that I thought of being kidnapped, so he held my shoulder to comfort me.


    Tang Tianqi explained to you that I hope you will not make mistakes again and again.


    "I love Mo ran. I only love Mo ran all my life. In this life, I will stay with Mo ran until I grow old, and I will never separate!" Tang Tianqi, in front of me, Tang Zhen, Danae and xiaorou, solemnly announced that he would be with me all his life. I was particularly moved.


    "Danae, you''d better stop when you''re ready. Don''t make mistakes again and again. I''ve never loved you, and I can''t be with you, so don''t expect me to be with you and make some extraordinary moves in the future!" Tang Tianqi explained to Danae clearly that Danae would never be together in her life, so that she would stop delusion.


    What Tang Tianqi said is very clear. Also very direct, he does not want to leave any hope for Danae, but also to make me feel at ease.


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s explanation, Danae was so angry that he couldn''t figure out how Tang Tianqi came back with me.


    "No, no, brother Tianqi, you can''t do this to me. You love me. Only we are really talented. You can''t do this to me. You''re not worth it for a Jiang Mo ran!" Danae takes Tang Tianqi by the arm.


    Begging Tang Tianqi, it seems to be really humble, but think about the excessive things Danae did, there is no pity for her.


    "I tell you not to be stubborn. It''s impossible for both of us. I don''t care about talented women. The person I love is always the last one. I''ve never had a little heart for you!"


    Tang Tianqi told Danae all her words today. I think it''s good for Danae to save her daydreaming and thinking about how to get Tang Tianqi every day. It''s also simple for her to give up completely.


    When Danae heard that Tang Tianqi was so heartless to him, that she and Tang Tianqi were no longer possible, and that Tang Tianqi had not been moved by her for a moment, he suddenly collapsed on the ground and was extremely sad.


    Seeing Danae''s heartbroken appearance, Tang Zhen was very distressed and immediately came out to make the decision for Danae.


    "Tianqi, how do you speak? Apologize to Danae quickly. What nonsense do you say? You want to annoy me!" Tang Zhen is also ready to fight Tang Tianqi. Tang Zhen is very angry with Tang Tianqi.


    "And you, grandfather, you are also responsible for this situation!" Tang Tianqi today is also merciless to Tang Qi, told the truth of the matter.


    Don''t let Tang Zhen say something nice in front of Danae all the time, what will make Danae and Tang Tianqi come to an end and so on, give Danae hope all the time, and things won''t get out of hand today.


    "Brother Tianqi, don''t do this. I''ll be obedient and never do anything wrong again." Danae began to beg Tang Tianqi. Her pathetic appearance won my sympathy and made me kidnapped.


    "I have nothing to say to you. You pack up quickly and leave immediately. I don''t want to see you in this house any more!" Today''s Tang Tianqi is really angry.


    Because I was kidnapped by Danae, Tang Tianqi is going to drive Danae out now. Originally Danae doesn''t belong here, so it''s right to drive her away.


    "Brother Tianqi, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t do this. Don''t drive me out. I''m your fiancee. You can''t treat me like this. I beg you. I don''t dare to do it any more. Just don''t drive me out. I''ll be obedient!"


    Danae yells, especially humble, drags Tang Tianqi''s clothes and beggs him not to drive her away.


    I really did not see these, because I was caught in the middle of very embarrassed, such a scene, softhearted people really do not fit.


    "If you don''t go by yourself, I''ll let you invite you out!" Tang Tianqi saw that Danae didn''t mean to leave at all, so he asked the housekeeper to ask Danae out. Instead of taking her luggage, he drove her away.


    Danae cried bitterly, but she was finally driven out.


    "Grandfather, I really love Mo ran, and I will only marry Mo ran in my life. I hope you will not make trouble for me in the future. For my good, if you still go to find Danae in the future, don''t blame me for not talking about my family. I will really turn against you. I hope you don''t embarrass me!"


    After Danae leaves, Tang Tianqi makes it clear to Tang Tian that he should not give Danae any more hope in the future. This will only make things more complicated.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, Tang Zhen didn''t say anything, so he had to leave first. Anyway, he was not welcome here.


    Suddenly, there is something urgent in Tang Tianqi''s company. Tang Tianqi asks the housekeeper to take care of xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou, mom and dad have important things to deal with. You stay at home obediently, and we''ll come back right away, good boy!" Tang Tianqi squats down and asks xiaorou. Xiaorou is very good. Seeing us make up, she drives Danae away again. Xiaorou is also very happy and happily agrees to Tang Tianqi.


    "I''ll be obedient. Dad will take care of mom. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Xiaorou is very clever. She won''t worry us every time.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Tianqi took my hand to leave and drove me to the company. The people in the company were in a mess. Seeing Tang Tianqi and I appeared in the company hand in hand, we were all talking in a low voice.


    Tang Tianqi''s company is preparing to develop a green skin care product. It turns out that it needs an old Chinese medicine to help develop the formula. Tang Tianqi has to come forward, so Tang Tianqi took me to the countryside to find the old Chinese medicine.


    I also promised to go with Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi drove with me and navigated to the countryside. Suddenly, there was no signal here, and the navigation didn''t work. It couldn''t help us. Tang Tianqi and I were completely lost!


    "What should I do? There is no signal. Where should I go?" Tang Tianqi worried, a person to himself, Tang Tianqi also had no way.


    All of a sudden, I saw someone passing by. I quickly stopped the passers-by.


    "Uncle, please tell me how to get to Li Yan''s home. We are in a hurry to find him, but now we are lost and can''t find him. Can you tell us the exact location?"


    I think they seem to be local people. I should know. I asked them with a fluke mind.


    "Sorry, we don''t know. We haven''t heard anything!" They left after they were sorry. I was very depressed. I didn''t know what to do!


    Several people came in a row. They didn''t know where Li Yan''s home was. It was really a headache. Now we have no direction at all.


    "Here we go, here we go, there''s a little signal!" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi excitedly told me that there was another signal, so we could follow the direction. I''m happy that the navigation is gone.


    Tang Tianqi continued to drive according to the navigation position, but I think something is wrong. Why is it more and more remote? Does old Chinese Medicine Doctor Li Yan live in such a remote place?


    In the end, the car drove to a very remote place, and I didn''t know. We still haven''t found them, but it''s getting dark. We can''t go on at risk.


    "It''s getting dark. Why don''t we pull over and stop first? It''s too dangerous!" I asked Tang Tianqi to stop the car, otherwise it would be dark and the road would be too dangerous.


    "Well, we''ll have to spend the night in the car." I can see that Tang Tianqi is a bit down.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer again. I just promised you that I would take good care of you. Now, I''ll let you sleep here again!" Tang Tianqi''s self reproach on his face is very distressing to me.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I am with you, I feel very happy. It doesn''t matter where I sleep!" In fact, to tell you the truth, I am very happy now. I am very happy with Tang Tianqi alone.

 Chapter 844

    The two of us sat quietly in the car, without speaking, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward for a time.


    Suddenly Tang Tianqi broke this unnatural atmosphereˇ° You see, the night sky outside is very beautiful. Let''s go out for a while. "


    I whispered, and Tang Tianqi got out of the car and opened the door for me. After getting out of the car, I took a deep breath of the refreshing air, and suddenly said with emotion: "after staying in the smoky city for a long time, I feel that the air here is particularly sweet."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile, "then you take the opportunity to quickly take a few more breaths, lest you go home and miss." I didn''t answer him.


    I went to the front of the car and found a clean and open place. Then I sat down and sighed, "you see, it''s amazing to see the scenery at night, isn''t it?"


    Then he turned to look at Tang Tianqi who came towards me. This time, Tang Tianqi was no longer joking. He came to me and sat close to me. He said with a serious expression: "yes, the night here is beautiful and quiet. Do you see the stars here are special like your eyes blinking."


    Said the eyes affectionately looked at me, I just want to say something, Tang Tianqi suddenly took my hand, serious and extremely serious said: "if we two and xiaorou have been here, how good it would be!"


    Say this, eyes are full of deep feelings for me, looking at me out of God.


    Yes, if we were still xiaorou, we could stay together all the time. We could not have a lot of money, we could not live in high-rise buildings, we could only have a shelter, simple and delicious food, and healthy us. That would be enough.


    I don''t want to be like this. My eyes are wet unconsciously.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Tang Tianqi clenched my hand a little more.


    In this way, the two of us enjoy the unique charm of the night in the silent moment of all things. Such beauty occupies our deep hearts.


    I looked at the night sky shrouded by stars, and Tang Tianqi looked at me quietly. This kind of moment lasted for a long time.


    Suddenly, I don''t know when I have a coat on my body. I turn around and see Tang Tianqi put his coat on my body. He says gently, "put it on, or it will be cold."


    I turned to the past face also carefully looking at the eyes of this man full of love, a time actually moved love.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me, then hugged my shoulder, planted a sweet kiss on my forehead and hugged me in his warm arms.


    I obediently according to Tang Tianqi, quietly looking at Tang Tianqi''s chest, can''t say a word.


    Such night is too gentle, such Tang Tianqi makes me too emotional, such a scene makes me want to continue like this.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting by Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi suddenly shivered. A shiver scared me to sit up and found that it was Tang Tianqi who shivered coldly I couldn''t help laughing!


    Tang Tianqi gave me his coat and wore a white shirt. It''s strange that he didn''t freeze for so long this night. You say how stupid he is. He doesn''t know how to say it when he''s cold. We can go and sit in the car!


    I would rather freeze myself like this. I covered Tang Tianqi''s face with my hand. A chill was pressing and his face was frozen.


    Tang Tianqi is very happy, let me cover his face without saying a word. I waited and said, "why don''t we go in?"


    Tang Tianqi, a little white face, shakes his head and says that he is going to sit like thisˇ° Then sit by yourself With that, I left on purpose.


    Tang Tianqi, I actually would like this, quickly climbed up, grabbed my sleeve and walked with me!


    When I got to the co pilot, Tang Tianqi opened the door for me, and then lowered the seat first. I was familiar with this series of actions. I couldn''t help feeling a little sour. I didn''t know where I was thrown.


    He praised Tang Tianqi as a gentleman. Women, women, don''t know what to say.


    After we got on the bus, we lay down to listen to the children''s song. Tang Tianqi still covered my body with his coat. After a while, Tang Tianqi was not a gentleman. He moved to my co pilot and hugged me.


    He hugged me tightly. He was afraid that I would run away. I let Tang Tianqi hold me like this, because I haven''t felt such a down-to-earth feeling for a long time.


    I also cherish the days when I fall asleep with Tang Tianqi. I haven''t felt it for a long time. I didn''t close my eyes. I''m afraid that I will fall asleep safely as soon as I close my eyes. I''m afraid that the dawn will be too fast after I fall asleep.


    I just keep my eyes open and remember this moment with my heart, but I fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, when I opened my eyes hazily, I saw Tang Tianqi staring at me. His eyes were full of tenderness, and I turned my head to the window in an emergency.


    After a simple breakfast in the car, Tang Tianqi and I went on the road of looking for old Chinese medicine.


    When Tang Tianqi and I were driving aimlessly along the mountain road, I saw a man with a basket on his back in front of me. I quickly signaled Tang Tianqi to stop. Now Tang Tianqi also saw the man.


    If you can see people on the deserted mountain road, of course you will not let them go, just ask.


    I ran to him in a hurry, standing at a little distance from him and asked softly, "Hello!" That person turned his head, I was stunned for a moment, then suddenly very happy to say hello to that person: "Li Shuai!" Looking back, Li Shuai was surprised to see me in this place.


    He shook his clothes and shook the soil he had just rubbed when picking herbs on his hands. He stared at me and asked, "Jiang Mo ran, how are you here?"


    I said with a smile, "there''s something going on here, so I''ll come." Li Shuai and I had a few casual greetings.


    Thinking about my kidnapping, if it wasn''t for Li Shuai''s help, when would I be imprisoned there.


    Thinking of her, I asked Li Shuai, "what''s the matter with you?" Confused Tang Tianqi stood behind me, so he looked at me and said hello to Li Shuai. He didn''t insert a word and didn''t have time to ask me who he was.


    I turned my head to see Tang Tianqi, who was so stupid that I almost laughed at him. I pointed to Li Shuai and told Tang Tianqi that he was the one who saved me from being kidnapped last time.


    In an instant, Tang Tianqi changed his face and said hello to Li Shuai. I asked Li Shuai what happened to you. I asked Li Shuai what happened to him after I ran away.


    Li Shuai also understood what I said, and replied: "I was beaten by them, but my legs were a little bad. Everything else was ok, no problem."


    Listening to Li Shuai''s words, I feel a little sorry for him. My heart is full of guilt.


    Tang Tianqi was a little silly after hearing Li Shuai''s words, and he was very grateful to Li Shuai. We chatted and walked to the side of the road.


    Chatting and chatting, Tang Tianqi and I are very grateful to Li Shuai. We both offered to compensate him. But Li Shuai said he didn''t have to.


    We had no time to talk about this topic. At this time, I realized the purpose of Tang Tianqi and I coming here.


    Then I asked Li Shuai the way down and asked if I knew anything about Li Yan, an old Chinese medicine doctor. By the way, I wanted to change the topic.


    "You said Li Yan was your grandfather? Li Yan, the old Chinese medicine doctor we are looking for, is your grandfather? " I was both excited and surprised. Li Yan, an old Chinese medicine doctor, was Li Shuai''s grandfather. We happened to meet Li Shuai on the road. How could we be so lucky? I danced happily.


    Tang Tianqi pulled me over excited and asked Li Shuai: "can you take us there?" Li Shuai didn''t have any scruples. He said very frankly that he would take us there, but he had to accompany him to collect the medicine before he went. Of course, Tang Tianqi and I were very happy, and time passed very quickly. After we collected the medicine, Li Yan took us to his home with the medicine.


    But Li Shuai didn''t know what we wanted to do with his grandfather. However, they didn''t ask much. Instead, they said that the way to their home was a small road, and they could only walk there.


    Tang Tianqi went to put the car on a level ground that didn''t get in the way. He took my hand and followed Li Shuai to his home.


    The road to Li Shuai''s home is too remote and a little muddy. It''s not easy to walk. First, Tang Tianqi helped me to walk. Walking along the muddy path was a bit slippery, and I almost slipped. Of course, Tang Tianqi, who was pulling me, almost slipped.


    Li Shuai, who noticed that we were almost slipped, gave us a smile and asked us to wait for him.


    Tang Tianqi and I stopped and looked left and right for a while. We found a very short stick and let Tang Tianqi and I walk with it. They said it was not easy to slip again, so we did. After a long walk, we arrived at Li Shuai''s home safely.


    As soon as he got home, Li Shuai called out to the house, "grandfather, I''m back!" We saw an old man with a white beard come out of the house with a blank expression: "have you collected all the herbs?"


    I didn''t seem to notice the two extra people in the yard, Tang Tianqi and I.


    Li Shuai took down the basket full of all kinds of herbs I didn''t know the name of and showed it to his grandfather. "You see, I''ve picked them all. Today, thanks to them two, I went home so early."


    Said one by one with my grandfather introduced me to Tang Tianqi, Li Shuai grandfather just a simple greeting, did not intend to talk to us. Li Shuai immediately explained that his grandfather had always been like this, and his temperament was cold.


    Tang Tianqi and I have a tacit understanding of each other. Let''s not talk about the formula for the moment. Li Shuai soon sorted out all the medicinal materials and said he was going to cook for us.


    Tang Tianqi and I ate a little bread in one day and nothing else. Now we are hungry. Tang Tianqi suggested that we fight for Li Shuai together. Of course, I''m particularly willing.


    After a while, the kitchen three of us busy figure, Li Shuai chef Tang Tianqi hit, I, is a blind wandering, can''t help.


    After the perfect cooperation of the three of us, a rich and delicious meal will be ready!

 Chapter 845

    The setting sun and the cool evening wind make people feel very comfortable. I, Tang Tianqi, Li Shuai and Li Yan are eating a table of vegetables around a stone table.


    Li Shuai''s grandfather just buried himself in the meal and ignored us. But Li Shuai''s special enthusiasm, while eating, said: "it''s really a long time not to eat such delicious food, really fragrant." Then he quickly pulled a mouthful of white rice into his mouth.


    Watching him eat makes people have an appetite. I couldn''t help but put more chopsticks in the bowl. What''s rare is that Tang Tianqi has a smile on his eyebrows.


    "Tianqi''s cooking is delicious, plus our craftsmanship, it''s not fragrant!" I nodded to Li Shuai during the conversation. He also understood what I said. We were him and me, and he laughed.


    Then I cast my eyes on Tang Tianqi. When Tang Tianqi heard that I praised his craftsmanship, he immediately felt that the white rice and vegetables in his mouth became very fragrant.


    Give me a "eat more." He began to eat again. It didn''t seem that his expression had changed much, but he was already happy.


    By the time we all had the same food, Li Shuai''s grandfather was ready to go, and Li Shuai seemed to be full.


    He put down his chopsticks and looked at me and Tang Tianqi in a trance. He said, "I''m the only one in the family with my grandfather. He doesn''t like to talk very much. He basically can''t say two or three words at a time and finishes a meal."


    Then he took a look at his grandfather''s room. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    "My grandfather has a good appetite today. I think he ate a lot. Thank you both very much today. " Li Shuai said sincerely, like we have done a lot of great things for him.


    Tang Tianqi and I took a look at each other. It seemed that Li Shuai was still warm in his heart.


    To be honest, I didn''t help. The food is really from chef Tang Tianqi, but Li Shuai has taken care of all the things. Tang Tianqi is only responsible for frying, and he has nothing to be grateful for.


    Tang Tianqi and I had a meal at Li Shuai''s house without saying thank you. Li Shuai was polite first.


    I hastened to say, "Why are you so polite? If you want to say thank you, we both thank you, right? You saved my leg so dangerously last time, and now you are eating and drinking for nothing." I chuckled


    Li Shuai shook his head and said, "it''s nothing." Then he began to pour the dishes on the table into the big bowl of rice and picked them up.


    I''m curious how delicious the meal is. Li Shuai has eaten several bowls. After dinner, Tang Tianqi and I cleaned up the table, and Li Shuai soon finished washing the dishes.


    Li Shuai wanted to dry the herbs collected today. Tang Tianqi and I helped him. I was dazzled when I looked at the herbs that were similar. Tang Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw me like this, so he didn''t let me participate in the classification of herbs. He gave me the classified herbs and let me take them to dry.


    I am also very flexible to move back and forth, Tang Tianqi looked at me, eyebrows bent, secretly giggle on the side, and soon settled all the herbs.


    Tang Tianqi and I don''t spend much time together, so we are very comfortable today.


    But... Li Shuai''s inexplicable kindness to me made Tang Tianqi''s mood less clear.


    I don''t know why Li Shuai always pays special attention to me. When he just sorted out the medicinal materials, he always asked me to be careful and let me have a rest. Don''t be too tired.


    When I was almost finished, I ran to pour water for me. Tang Tianqi looked at it. I found that Tang Tianqi''s face was more and more wrong. I''m sure that Tang Tianqi must be jealous. He thought about it for a while, and he was very jealous.


    After drying the medicinal materials, he sat on the small stone bench beside the dinner table, depressed. When I talked to him, he also liked to reply. I was a little worried about what to do.


    As night fell, a bright moon hung in the sky. Li Shuai took special care of us and made our room. I watched Li Shuai lay new sheets and quilt covers for us, as if he were treating a very important guest. I felt warm in my heart.


    For no reason, but saved me without asking, so let''s live and give us the best things.


    I slowly walked over and looked at Li Shuai who carefully made the sheets for us. I couldn''t help asking, "Li Shuai, why don''t you ask us why we came here?" Li Shuai looked back at me and shook his head.


    I was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Li Shuai stops his work and stares into my eyes. His eyes are full of sincerityˇ° Because I believe in you. " A word I couldn''t figure out for a long time.


    He saved me for the first time without any relatives. Now he takes us home without hesitation and treats me so well that Tang Tianqi can''t get out of the vinegar jar. I really don''t understand.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" I still asked the questions in my heart.


    I asked, but Li Shuai suddenly froze, and then I found his eyes slightly red, tears wet eyes.


    Li Shuai didn''t look over his head. After a pause, he came out of the room again in a trance. Tang Tianqi and I followed him.


    Li Shuai looked into the distance with sad eyes and said to both of us behind him, "because you are very much like my sister."


    I didn''t know, so I asked Li Shuai where her sister had gone. He told me in a hoarse voice that his sister had passed away.


    I was confused. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. Silly Leng for a long time, finally spit out a sentence from the mouth: "sorry, I didn''t know your sister died."


    Li Shuai didn''t want to blame me. Looking at his head in the distance, he didn''t come back and continued: "that year, my sister went to work alone in the city and fell in love with a man in the city. That man didn''t love my sister at all. He lied to her and stayed with my sister all the time. Finally, after spending all the money that my sister praised for her work, she left my sister and other women behind. My sister couldn''t accept the betrayal of her feelings. She got depression and finally left the world by suicide. "


    With that, Li Shuai wiped a tear! I listened quietly, with mixed feelings in my heart.


    Li Shuai turned to me and Tang Tianqi and said, "so my grandfather hates the city and people in the city."


    I stepped forward and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this question. Don''t be upset."


    Li Shuai pulled a smile, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but I''m glad to meet you."


    Li Shuai said that I am very happy to know him just because I look like his sister


    "It''s OK. Maybe she''ll have a good time in another world!" I don''t know how to comfort Li Shuai. Maybe only Li Shuai can understand the pain of losing his sister.


    "Maybe, but I can''t see her bright smile with curved eyes any more!" When Li Shuai talks about his sister, he has a burst of red eyes!


    I rub my hands under the table. I feel very sad. I don''t know how to comfort the man who lost his sister!


    "Or I''ll be your sister!" I suddenly thought of this idea in my heart and cried it out loud.


    Li Shuai was very excited when he heard what I said. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Really... Really?" Li Shuai can''t believe that I would say such a thing. He must have deep feelings for her sister, which can be seen from his deep feelings.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll be your sister in the future!" I patted Li Shuai on the shoulder, maybe this will really comfort Li Shuai''s heart.


    "Great, I''m not dreaming!" Li Shuai looked at me very excited. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at me.


    I looked back at Tang Tianqi, who was watching me silently. I don''t know if he would be angry if I did this.


    "You..." I would like to ask Tang Tianqi if he would mind my doing this, but before he asked, he was preempted by Tang Tianqi.


    "Never mind!" Tang Tianqi seems to agree with me. Maybe it''s because Li Shuai saved me.


    "Thank you I''m very happy that Tang Tianqi can say that and understand me!


    Tang Tianqi didn''t care either. Maybe it was because he understood why I did it.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you to collect herbs." Li Shuai took the initiative to take us to the mountains to collect herbs. He was very enthusiastic.


    This is also my idea. Although we are here because of the unique character of Li Yan, an old TCM doctor, we have not stated our purpose, but after all, we have come here and we have to complete the task.


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi and I have to show some performance to Li Yan. We have to take action.


    "Yes, yes, we would like to!" I jumped up first, and I couldn''t bear to go to collect herbs.


    However, I see Tang Tianqi''s attitude is cold, as if he is unwilling to go. Maybe it''s because of Li Shuai''s invitation, he still cares.


    Finally, Li Shuai took Tang Tianqi and me to the mountain to collect herbs. We came back very late. We were exhausted.


    At night, when I was chatting with Tang Tianqi in bed, I saw Boze calling me. I subconsciously took a look at Tang Tianqi!


    I want to see Tang Tianqi''s attitude first, but I didn''t expect that he took my mobile phone and connected Boze''s call to me.


    I was very curious about what these two men could talk about, so I let Tang Tianqi turn on the handsfree. As expected, when these two men got on the phone, it was a moment of embarrassment, because there was no topic to talk about.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t make a sound at all, and Boze was embarrassed. He couldn''t ask the questions he wanted to ask.


    I think they are going to die of embarrassment, so I took the phone from Tang Tianqi and got through.


    I took back my mobile phone and Bo Zecai asked me where I had gone. I explained to Bo Zecai what happened to me these two days.


    "I''m in a village with Tang Tianqi now!" I''ll tell Boze where we are.


    Tang Tianqi gave me a look. I don''t know what he meant. He continued to listen to Boze.


    "Well, then you should be safe yourself!" Boze seems to be a bit lost, told me to pay attention to safety, then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 846

    "Don''t be angry, will you?" I grabbed Tang Tianqi''s arm and coaxed him with a face, but he still had an iceberg face and didn''t give me face at all.


    Don''t even look at me, let me pull his arm and didn''t push me away. I thought to myself, Tang Tianqi''s anger this time seems not a big problem, just make more noise.


    Then I coaxed the iceberg beautiful man for a long time. His eyebrows were raised and the corners of his mouth showed a radian. I just escaped the disaster of coaxing him. I closed my eyes and laughed against Tang Tianqi''s chest.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi and asked, "why don''t we call xiaorou?" He nodded and dialed the housekeeper''s phone number. The phone beeped in his ear.


    I miss xiaorou more and more intensely in my heart. As soon as I dial the phone, I wonder why the housekeeper doesn''t answer the phone quickly. Tang Tianqi saw my mind and touched my head to comfort him.


    Housekeeper side, xiaorou has not gone to bed, sitting in the living room quietly watching cartoons, watching a bit fascinated!


    When the housekeeper heard the phone call, he ran to answer it. He heard the familiar voice of the phone and called "master Tang!" respectfully


    Then she agreed and asked xiaorou to answer the phone. Xiaorou didn''t hear it when she watched TV. The housekeeper called a few more times and then came running with small steps.


    Heard the housekeeper grandmother said that the phone was called by mom and Dad, all of a sudden very happy, "Mom!" A clear voice rang out, and Tang Tianqi and I could not help but turn our mouths upward into crescent moon, and our eyes were full of love.


    Tang Tianqi gave me his mobile phone. I turned on the handsfree and held it in my handˇ° Xiaorou, honey, what are you doing? Do you miss your mother? " I asked xiaorou in a soft voice.


    "Yes, yes! I think mom wants dad, too Xiaorou Tiantian''s voice lingers in our ears and we feel very happy.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi changed his old cold look, he gently hugged me, stroked my hand and said to xiaorou on the other end of the phone, "my father also wants xiaorou, who wants to be very much. Did xiaorou listen to the housekeeper''s grandmother?"


    "Xiaorou is very obedient. She didn''t make the housekeeper angry. When will you come back, mom and dad? I miss you." Xiaorou is coquettish.


    "We''ll be back soon. Wait for us at home!"


    "Well, then, you should have a rest early and come back as soon as you finish your work, boo!" Xiaorou across the screen is a kiss, heard us promised that she would go back earlier, and then wisely hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianqi put his hands around me, gently buried his face in my hair, smelled the smell of my hair, slowly moved his position, lay down on his side, hugged my waist and closed his eyes comfortably.


    I just lay in Tang Tianqi''s arms and I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    In the early morning, the curtain of dawn slowly opened, the silver dawn gradually showed brown red, and the morning glow reflected on the window sticks of thousands of families. It''s another colorful morning, coming to the world with fresh air.


    I was awakened by the unknown birds outside the house. I rubbed my eyes and opened them to see Tang Tianqi staring at me. I pulled a smile as a good morning greeting.


    Tang Tianqi gently left a kiss on my forehead and got up. He said that he would let me stay in bed for a while, and then he would call me as soon as he got the lotion ready.


    I covered the quilt, wriggled my body, and was surrounded by happiness in my heart.


    Just after dinner, someone came to ask for medicine from Mr. Li Yan. The old man carefully dispensed the medicine for them, and the people who came to ask for the medicine continued. Almost Mr. Li Yan prepared the medicine for them, and the people who took the medicine left with satisfaction.


    Seeing that we couldn''t help, Tang Tianqi took my hand and wanted to go for a walk. Of course, I''d like to, just like him.


    Then we sat on a piece of grass. I looked at the sky and thought of a lot of the past.


    "Here, for you!" I don''t know when Tang Tianqi held a colorful flower in his hand and pushed it to my eyes. I couldn''t close my mouth with a smile. I took the flower and smelled it. The faint fragrance of the flower was very good.


    "Thank you. When did you learn to pick wild flowers?" I teased him for a while, turned to secretly smile.


    "I''ll learn to pick it for you, and I''ll make rings with flowers." Said a face of pride, picked from my hands a little bit of a small flower, and soon put the ring on my finger.


    Look at me affectionately, sweet taste in my eyes.


    Time passed quickly, and we both went back. Almost noon, there is no one. When we passed by, Mr. Li Yan was going to grind medicine. Tang Tianqi looked at me and motioned to help.


    We helped Mr. Li Yan grind the medicine for him, but he didn''t refuse. It''s just that he still didn''t speak. Tang Tianqi took the opportunity to tell us the purpose of our visit.


    "Mr. Li Yan, I know that you are an old Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills, so we come here to ask you to help us develop a formula of pure plant skin care products. I''m very sorry to disturb you by taking the liberty of visiting! "


    As soon as Tang Tianqi opened his mouth, he went straight to the subject, because he knew that old Mr. Li Yan probably knew the purpose of their visit, so he didn''t want to beat around the Bush and waste his time.


    Finally, he put down his work and bowed to the old man.


    This time, Mr. Li Yan finally looked at us. When he looked at me, I nodded my head to show that Tang Tianqi said it was the reason why we came to him.


    Then Mr. Li Yan turned his head to continue his work of grinding medicine, and said with a light expression: "go back, I won''t give you the formula!"


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other face to face and knew that it would not be easy to persuade the old man, so we decided to take out 100% of our efforts to persuade him. We both nodded at the same time. We were a little prepared before we came here. Now it''s time to fight hard.


    Tang Tianqi said, "Mr. Li Yan, I know you don''t value money. You just want to use your medicine to relieve the pain of people in need. But this time, our products are not only skin care products, but also pure plants.


    Pure plant skin care products don''t hurt girls'' facial skin. You can see that many chemical products made by businesses nowadays are irritating in order to make money. With that kind of product, young girls'' faces will be disfigured. "


    Tang Tianqi did not finish, and then said: "disfigurement, you know, is the girl''s face rotten, but our skin care products with your formula will not, and will also restore those rotten faces with bad skin care products, so your formula this time is the same as your current cure and save people."


    Tang Tianqi said sincerely, and Mr. Li Yan was listening to his serious speech this time.


    Tang Tianqi continued: "ask her if pure plant skin care products are as important as traditional Chinese medicine for a girl." He pointed to me and said to Mr. Li Yan, I nodded desperately and told him that pure plant skin care products are really very important to us.


    Tang Tianqi sincerely said: "so this time we are determined to find you even if we have to work hard, so we sincerely ask you to give us the formula, so that all young girls are no longer afraid of using skin care products to rot their faces."


    Mr. Li Yan looked at Tang Tianqi''s serious appearance, and then his eyes stopped on my face. I was a little happy, as if I saw hope.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi and I waited for the sentence we were expecting, "yes." We looked at each other and almost jumped up excitedly, "but I have a request." The old man said faintly.


    "Yes, you say." As long as the old man is willing to develop the formula, Tang Tianqi can meet any other requirements.


    "I don''t have any other requirements. What I''m most worried about now is my grandson Li Shuai." Mr. Li Yan finally changed his tone. Obviously, there''s a little bit of emotion.


    The old man looked at me and said, "I can see that my li Shuai likes you. I want you to marry my grandson and let you take him to live in the city. Don''t follow me all the time. He won''t listen to what I say, but if you marry him, little girl, he will go back to the city with you. "


    Mr. Li Yan''s words made Tang Tianqi and I look at each other foolishly. He can agree to any request, but this one can''t.


    Tang Tianqi''s expression is also a little colder. Even if he doesn''t want the formula, he can''t let me marry Li Shuai. Before Tang Tianqi gets angry, Li Shuai, who just came home from collecting medicine, hears his grandfather looking for his daughter-in-law. He feels like running over and explaining to him: "what are you doing, grandfather? Jiang morran is my sister now." I like her to look like my sister. Li Shuai just keeps this sentence in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say it. He''s afraid it will affect my grandfather''s memory of my sister.


    Li Shuai took his grandfather''s hand and said, "besides, my sister and Mr. Tang are both married. What do you think?"


    When I heard that I was married, my grandfather was a little stunned, so he didn''t say anything about the formula. It seemed that he didn''t plan to develop it for us.


    Li Shuai also saw his grandfather''s mind and began to plead for us: "grandfather, you can develop it for both of them. I promise you that what they do is not a bad thing. They must treat people in need like grandfather. Although they are not the same, their nature is the same."


    Anyway, at the request of both of us and Li Shuai, Mr. Li Yan finally agreed to help us develop the formula.


    And they gave us the prescription for free, and they won the game.


    Finally, Master Li Yan came to Tang Tianqi''s room and I privately and said that he hoped we could take Li Shuai away this time. There was no way out in this small village. He said that Li Shuai was a very just boy and he didn''t want to let Li Shuai because he was trapped here.


    Tang Tianqi and I always want to repay Li Shuai for saving his life, so we really want to help him. So I agreed to let Mr. Li Yan rest assured.

 Chapter 847

    The morning in the countryside is really beautiful. I can''t hear the sound of the car whistle or the sound of the construction site. It''s very quiet.


    Occasionally, there are bird calls, beautiful sounds, and the fragrance of flowers. When I smell the fragrance of flowers in Li Yan''s old Chinese medicine home, it also has a smell of herbal medicine. It''s wonderful!


    When I came out of my room, I saw Li Shuai, who was busy in the early morning. He was really hardworking. If the young people in the city were sleeping with their heads covered.


    I look at Li Shuai''s busy back, and think of the things that old doctor Li Yan asked us to do yesterday, and slowly approach Li Shuai.


    "Hey, get up so early?" I patted Li Shuai on his back to scare him.


    "It''s too late. You see I''ve distributed so many herbs!" Li Shuai showed me his achievements this morning.


    There are a lot of herbs. Slowly, Li Shuai sorted them out this morning. I can''t believe it.


    "We''re going back today!" The formula has been obtained. Tang Tianqi and I are going to leave. The company is still waiting for our achievements!


    "Then... I wish you a good journey and better business!" I saw not to give up from Li Shuai''s eyes, but he said goodbye to us reluctantly.


    "Don''t be so sad. It''s OK for us to leave, but the recipe needs to be supervised, otherwise it won''t work!"


    I deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed and told Li Shuai that we need supervisors.


    "Who is the right person to go? Why don''t you come back to supervise with us, OK? " I brewing for a long time to say this sentence, I quietly waiting for Li Shuai''s reaction.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t leave here. Grandpa can''t live without me!" Li Shuai''s first reaction was to refuse. What he was most worried about was Li Yan''s old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t trust Li Yan''s old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    I know Li Shuai would refuse me like this, but I told him many reasons, and he finally agreed to go back to the company with us.


    "Grandfather, you should take good care of yourself when I''m away. The food should be hot before you eat. You can''t eat cold food. Otherwise, your stomach will be unbearable. In addition, don''t go up the mountain to collect medicine alone in the dark. Call me if you have anything..."


    Before leaving, Li Shuai told Li Yan a lot, I saw tears in his eyes.


    "Go back quickly, child, don''t think about me, you will be promising!" Old doctor Li Yan urged Li Shuai to leave quickly, but there must be a lot of heartache in his heart.


    Li Shuai reluctantly bid farewell to Li Yan, an old TCM doctor, and took us to the city. Although the countryside is good, young people will make a difference in the city and display their talents!


    After returning to the city, the first thing is to take Li Shuai home. We miss xiaorou very much, so we choose to go home first.


    "Come on! I''m home. Please come in After arriving, the housekeeper opened the door and I warmly invited Li Shuai in.


    "Mom and Dad!" When xiaorou saw us coming back, she threw herself into our arms happily.


    Li Shuai stares at xiaorou carefully, and his eyes are full of doting.


    "Xiao Rou, call uncle quickly!" I ask xiaorou to say hello to Li Shuai.


    "Is this your child?" Li Shuai some can''t believe doubt, as if can''t believe our child has been so big!


    "Hello uncle, I''m xiaorou!" Xiaorou takes the initiative to introduce herself to Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai seems to like xiaorou. His eyes are full of xiaorou. He never leaves xiaorou for a moment. He is even more happy to see xiaorou call him uncle.


    Pick up xiaorou immediately turn circle, lead xiaorou laugh.


    Tang Tianqi and I are very glad to see this harmonious scene and smile at each other.


    Li Shuai and xiaorou have a very good time. I told Li Shuai that it''s time for us to go to the company. Li Shuai also went to report his whereabouts to xiaorou. It seems that the relationship has been very good.


    "It seems that you like children very much!" In the car, I asked this question inadvertently.


    "Yes, xiaorou is very cute. I like to play with her very much." Speaking of xiaorou, Li Shuai''s eyes are full of smile, especially happy, as if there are endless topics.


    "Then you can always play together!" I told Li Shuai about it, and he was very happy.


    Li Shuai likes to play with xiaorou, which is a good thing. It can make him feel less boring when he comes to the city.


    Tang Tianqi drives and brings me and Li Shuai to the company. Li Shuai praises Tang Tianqi''s company as soon as he comes in.


    I think Li Shuai''s adjective is a bit exaggerated, but Tang Tianqi''s company is not an ordinary company, which can be matched with this exaggerated adjective.


    "Mr. Tang is back! Mr. Tang is back! " Colleagues in the company are very excited to see Tang Tianqi coming back. We are all waiting for him to come back with good news these days.


    "Let''s introduce him to you. His name is Li Shuai. He will be the R & D person of this product in the future. Welcome!" Tang Tianqi introduces Li Shuai to you.


    We all see that Tang Tianqi successfully brought back the formula, and also brought back a R & D person. They are very happy, and they are also very enthusiastic about Li Shuai.


    In the next few days, Li Shuai personally supervised the research and development. Although he has always lived in the countryside, no one is more suitable for this major than Li Shuai he, because he knows all the recipes.


    Li Shuai is also very progressive these days. He takes every little detail seriously. I really look at him with new eyes.


    "You''ve been working hard these days!" I cooked delicious food tonight, waiting for Tang Tianqi and Li Shuai to come back from work.


    "Hard work, dad and uncle!" Xiaorou is also a little sweet mouth. As soon as Li Shuai comes back, he is not tired to hold xiaorou and turn around.


    "No hard work, the child will succeed in a few days!" Li Shuai is energetic and full of energy every day. He devotes all his energy to R & D, especially seriously.


    Soon, after three days, the R & D was successful and the product was officially launched. Everyone was very excited!


    "Finally, our hard work day and night is not in vain, our efforts have been rewarded!" Everyone applauded excitedly, celebrating the official launch of the product.


    Everyone raised Li Shuai to celebrate. The biggest credit this time is Li Shuai. Without his care and responsibility, the project would not have made progress so soon.


    Today, we celebrated a day in the company, and everyone was immersed in a happy atmosphere. Tang Tianqi and I looked at the joy on the faces of these employees in the office, which may be what we most want to see.


    "Congratulations, the product is finally on the market." I raise a glass to congratulate Tang Tianqi, but it''s just a cup of ordinary boiled water.


    "Now we still need to take an important step. It depends on the sales volume and the response of the masses after the listing." Although Tang Tianqi is very happy, he has more worries.


    "It depends on the monthly sales." I can only pat Tang Tianqi on the shoulder, which is very good. Tang Tianqi doesn''t have to be so strict.


    Finally, the product supervised by Li Shuai has been on the market for one month, and the monthly sales volume has also come down. In this month, I can hear customers'' comments on this product from various apps and the market from time to time, and almost all of them are highly praised. I am very happy that I don''t know if there are any problems.


    In the company, we wait for the monthly sales volume to come down, but we are not disappointed. The monthly sales volume is amazing, and this product has been highly praised by consumers.


    Tang Tianqi finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the news. Li Shuai is also very happy. He must be very happy to see that his achievements can be rewarded in this way.


    "Get ready tomorrow, attend to receive the prize, and accept the honor that belongs to you!"


    In the evening, when we were having dinner together, I heard Tang Tianqi say to Li Shuai very heavily in the kitchen. When I saw Tang Tianqi''s serious appearance, I wanted to laugh.


    Thank you In fact, the people Li Shuai would like to thank most are Tang Tianqi and I, because he would never have been so excellent without us.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be polite to us. We just built a bridge for you. The most important thing is that you are good enough." Li Shuai''s honor is worthy of his excellence.


    In the evening, when I was going back to my room, I heard that Li Shuai was still preparing his speech in the room, and he was still revising his deficiencies over and over again, which was enough to show that he attached great importance to the matter of attending and receiving awards tomorrow.


    The next morning, Li Shuai went to the awards ceremony in his formal clothes. All of them were ready, but he saw Li Shuai go out to answer the phone and rush to the ceremony.


    I don''t think it''s right. I''ll go and ask Li Shuai what happened.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather... Grandfather, he... Takes me back!" After Li Shuai called his grandfather three times, he didn''t say anything any more. I probably understood what he was going to say.


    I immediately asked Tang Tianqi to drive me and Li Shuai to the countryside, and arrived at the home of Li Yan, an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, as soon as possible.


    Back home, Li Shuai stumbled back to the room.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Talk to me!" I heard Li Shuai''s hoarse voice from the door.


    Back in the room, he saw that Li Yan was dying. Tang Tianqi was going to take Li Yan to the hospital, but he refused.


    "I don''t have to worry any more. I know my body can''t make it to the hospital." At the moment, I look at old doctor Li Yan. His face is full of kindness, not as serious as before.


    Old doctor Li Yan grasped Li Shuai''s hand and said, "my child, my grandfather''s last wish is that you can live a better life with these two noble people and be a promising person. In this way, my grandfather... My grandfather can rest assured --"


    After insisting on what he wanted to say to Li Shuai at last, Li Yan, an old TCM doctor, grasped Li Shuai''s hand and limped down.


    "Grandfather -- grandfather -- grandfather --" Li Shuai knelt down on the ground, held Li Yan in his arms, and cried as loud as he could. I don''t know how to comfort Li Shuai. At the moment, I feel very sad.

 Chapter 848

    Tang Tianqi embraces me and accompanies Li Shuai in silence. We are so silent that we don''t know what we can do for him.


    Li Shuai held Li Yan''s old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time and refused to let go. He held Li Yan''s old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and said a lot of things, saying things that he couldn''t say before and things that he didn''t have time to say.


    I think it will be more comfortable for Li Shuai to die. Tang Tianqi and I stayed with Li Shuai until the afternoon.


    "Don''t be sad. Let''s bury grandfather." I gently comfort Li Shuai, he is not the way to go on like this.


    Finally, under my persuasion, Li Shuai was willing to let go and cheer up. We accompanied Li Shuai to bury Li Yan. By this time, it was almost dark.


    "Grandfather - grandfather..." Li Shuai is still whispering to his grandfather. He must be very sad to lose his grandfather.


    However, we have to start. We have to start before dark. We leave everything at the scene and take Li Shuai to the countryside. There are a lot of things waiting for Tang Tianqi and me to go back.


    "Why don''t you come back with us?" I asked Li Shuai tentatively. When Li Yan left, he also meant to let Li Shuai follow us. But I don''t know if he would agree to go back with us.


    "Do you remember what your grandfather said to you on his deathbed? Come back with us and have a good life. That''s what your grandfather wants you to do. Man, cheer up


    Tang Tianqi inspires Li Shuai with words, hoping that he can cheer up a bit. In the fast-paced world, time does not allow you to hurt spring and autumn here.


    Li Shuai squatted on the ground, holding his head, especially sad. After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, he stood up slowly.


    "Yes, my grandfather told me to live well with you. I will live well and let my grandfather rest assured." Li Shuai wiped away the tears on his face, but the next second, the tears were still not fighting, and he left his cheek.


    "Well, we have to live a good life in the future, so that grandfather can rest assured." Li Shuai also deeply remembers what Li Yan said when he was dying, so he went back with us.


    After we went back, it was already evening, and the company held a celebration banquet for Li Shuai, but now Li Shuai was not interested at all.


    The cup is also reserved for Li Shuai. Everyone is waiting for Li Shuai in front of the cup.


    See Li Shuai back, colleagues are very happy, Tang Tianqi personally sent the cup to Li Shuai''s hand.


    Li Shuai held the cup and wept again. He was very excited and sobbed in the same place. It was very hard for me to watch.


    "It''s my grandfather''s hard work all his life. I will protect it well and never let him down on my expectations!" Li Shuai holds the cup tightly. For Li Shuai, the cup is really powerful.


    "Thank you. Without your support, I would not be what I am today." Li Shuai bowed to thank Tang Tianqi and me. He stumbled and stood unsteadily. I was worried about him.


    "What are you doing?" I rushed to help Li Shuai. He was really in a bad state.


    "If you really want to thank us, why don''t you stay, stay in the company, work hard with us and make progress together?" Tang Tianqi said.


    Li Shuai nodded mercilessly, he actually agreed, everyone was very happy, raised his arms and cried out!


    I''m not sure about Li Shuai, so I let Tang Tianqi take Li Shuai home first. I stay here to have dinner with the staff. When it''s time to celebrate, someone has to stay to deal with it.


    After a few days, Li Shuai finally returned to work, the state has fully recovered, I am very happy for him.


    Recently, in the company, we can always see the employees who are absent from work to watch TV dramas.


    When I came home from work, I felt bored. I turned on my mobile phone and saw the TV series about the recent fire, which were starred by Boze and Danae. They had been hot searching for several days.


    On the Internet, Boze and Danae''s CP are quarreling, and fans of gossip in the comment area are organizing CP.


    The company took advantage of this hot search, arranged Danae and Boze to go shopping, the company in order to continue the heat is really well intentioned.


    Boze is arranged, can only promise and Danae go shopping, Boze dressed very low-key, but Danae is heavy makeup, don''t know what to do.


    "Where to?" Boze came out and asked Danae where to go because he was arranged to go shopping for no reason. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Come shopping, of course, go shopping!" Danae, of course, is very excited, because he can take the opportunity to buy with public funds, which is undoubtedly the happiest thing.


    When I came to the shopping mall, Danae wandered around. Boze could only follow her in silence. Boze remembered that I was kidnapped last time. He thought it was a good opportunity to ask the truth of the matter. Who did it? He took the opportunity to ask Danae, who was picking things: "were you kidnapped last time?"


    Boze questions Danae in the hope of getting an answer, but Boze completely underestimates Danae, thinking that she will tell him the truth and have nothing to hide from him.


    "Well, what are you talking about, kidnapping?" Danae pretends not to know and responds to Boze with a muddled face. She continues to pick her own things and still takes the opportunity to enjoy shopping.


    "I ask you if you kidnapped Mo ran?" Boze once again questioned Danae, hoping that she would not evade and answer the question positively.


    "It''s not me. Why do you suspect it''s me?" Danae was questioned, but also a face of righteousness.


    Boze seems to be angry when he sees Danae. He doesn''t buy anything in the store and turns to leave. Boze can only keep up in silence.


    Although Boze is suspicious, he has no absolute evidence and can''t say anything to Danae. He suddenly feels that he is very impolite and disrespectful, so he wants to make up for his behavior just now.


    So when shopping, Boze also takes the initiative to carry the shopping bag for Danae. In Danae''s eyes, Boze is a gentleman now.


    On the side of the road, Danae asks for ice cream. Boze immediately agrees. Danae is very happy.


    "I''ll have strawberry, two!" Danae added to Boze, who was ready to buy ice cream.


    "Good!" Boze turns around and agrees to Danae. This moment makes her feel that Boze is suddenly so handsome and warm.


    Danae agreed to everything, but she didn''t dislike her wordy troubles. She suddenly felt sweet in her heart.


    Danae is happy waiting for Boze to buy ice cream. Suddenly, he thinks Boze is pretty good.


    When Boze came back to buy ice cream and handed it to Danae, Danae loudly thanks Boze and was noticed by the people around him.


    In this way, I didn''t expect that Boze and Danae were recognized by fans, one by two... And then there was a large group.


    Originally, the company just wanted to take some photos that seemed to have nothing, but who knows that they were recognized by fans, taken photos and videos crazily, and asked questions.


    "What''s the matter?" Danae is a little confused by the siege. I don''t know how to be surrounded by fans. In an emergency, Boze still protects Danae with gentlemanly demeanor.


    With more and more fans, Boze can''t cope with it at all. He can only make time to call the company.


    "Come and get us, we''re under Siege!" Bozawa is also nervous because of coriander. The scene is too chaotic, and because of the recent incident between him and Danae, everyone is curious about their formal attitude. The truth.


    Boze and Danae are finally pulled out of their fans and taken back to the company.


    Boze looked at his mobile phone, but he turned to many photos taken today, and the accompanying text was very funny. What kind of bully CEO took his little wife shopping and so on, and what he didn''t have was written out. Boze really admired the brain holes of these fans.


    The company also saw these photos and words, and felt that the reaction of fans was very good, so it decided to hype it.


    The next day, Boze was called to the company, and suddenly heard that the company had discussed letting him and Danae announce their relationship.


    "What? What kind of love, there is nothing between us Boze heard the announcement of love, immediately anxious, this is a joke.


    "Hype, hype, understand? Yesterday, the photos of you and Danae were posted on the Internet, and the fans all expressed their hope that you can be together. Why don''t we take the opportunity to announce the romance hype, so that you two can have a more popular play? Why not


    The company has always decided to let Boze and Danae announce their love affair in order to hype it.


    "But, this... This is a joke. It''s not a joke to announce a love affair. Maybe they will believe it. I don''t agree!" Bozejian never agrees. For the sake of popularity, he can''t cheat fans with such things.


    However, Boze had to obey the company''s decision and could only listen to the company''s arrangement.


    "Did she agree?" Boze wants to know what happened to Danae and whether the company has agreed to such an arrangement.


    "She''s not like you. She''s completely obedient to the company''s decision!" Such an answer is what Boze can do.


    The next day, Boze and Danae posted their love story on Weibo. Boze was also reluctant and was about to faint. However, as an artist, he had to accept some unavoidable arrangements, so Liu was forced to tweet.


    As soon as this microblog is sent out, people in the whole entertainment circle will send their blessings.


    The announcement of Boze''s love affair with Danae caused a big wave of sensation. It was also a hot search without any doubt, and fans were frying in the comment area.


    As soon as I got up and turned over my cell phone, I saw this sensational news. I was shocked to see that Bo Ze and Danae suddenly announced their relationship.


    I calmed down and decided to call Boze.


    "Hello, Mo ran!" As soon as I got through, I heard Boze call my name.


    Thinking of the news I just saw, I asked, "well, I saw today''s hot search. Is it true? If it is true, I will bless you

 Chapter 849

    "Harm? You don''t know about the artist company. The new play between me and Danae has just been released, which has not attracted the siege of the two fans. CP just took advantage of the situation to make a couple of us, so that we can have a greater exposure to the new play between me and Danae. " When I asked, Boze joked with me again: "why do you care so much about me and Danae? Are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous of you." I''m so outspoken that Boze no longer has the chance to make fun of me.


    Boze also became a little serious and asked me, "how are you getting along with Tang Tianqi these days? He didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Tone is full of concern for me, I recalled the past two days, the corners of the mouth can not help but tilt up, a good-looking radian appeared in my face, I lowered my head and laughed sweetly.


    "Well, it''s good!" Although I said it lightly, Boze on the other end of the phone seemed to feel the sweetness I had hidden in my heart. Listening to my words, my brow was slightly wrinkled, and a smile reappeared on my face in an instant. To the phone I said: "that''s good, otherwise I will not let him Tang Tianqi."


    And then he gave me a smile. We just talked about some unimportant topics for a while and then hung up.


    A beautiful French window embroidered with a thin layer of screen, gently shaking with the breeze. Red desk and chair, delicate dresser next to that small chair, a big wave curly hair beauty is sitting with her legs up, sliding the mobile phone screen in her hand.


    This is Danae, our star in hot weather. Suddenly, she slides her mobile phone hand and pauses. There is a haze on her bright face, and her face becomes ugly.


    The screen of the mobile phone also stops on the ironic messagesˇ° I dare say I''m not worthy of him. " Danae throws her mobile phone on the beautiful dresser and stares at it angrily.


    "How can we announce that we''re with that kind of woman? Who knows how Danae''s hooking up with us?"


    "Even Danae deserves to be with my Boze. I''m really paranoid."


    "That''s to say, she absolutely doesn''t support them together. From head to toe, Danae, she doesn''t even deserve a toe." These are comments from Boze''s girlfriend fan.


    "Zeze, you are still young. How can you be with such a mature and old-fashioned woman? She is really not suitable for you. Be obedient. Let''s not have her." Don''t think this is the real mother powder!


    However, what makes Danae even more crazy is that some fans directly said that "a delicate flower in Boze of our family was inserted on the cow dung of Danae, and my heart was broken."


    Hahaha... Ask for the shadow area in Danae''s heart.


    Danae sat there thinking more and more angry, how she is also a very famous star, standing in a push star can be an outstanding figure, how to their mouth so no weight, but also devalued to the point of worthless.


    Danae has never been slandered like this. She can''t swallow it. Holding his hands and heart, he thought: hum, since you don''t look good at me and dare to slander me like this, I just want Boze to like me and show you. You girls of Boze are waiting to find a place to cry!


    Thinking about the photo shoot with Boze in the afternoon, Danae is secretly happy. With a knowing smile, she steps on her five centimeter Hentian and walks out of the room.


    In the afternoon, when she went to the studio, Danae deliberately picked a short dress that was off the shoulder. She was in a good mood when she walked on the road. From time to time, she waved her wavy hair with her hands. It was time for her to send out her own charm.


    Danae dressed up so showy and ostentatious, is in the heart of her little wishful thinking.


    When shooting the photo, Danae asked the director to try the sexy routeˇ° You can see that Boze rarely has such a sexy portrait. This time we two work together, the sexy portrait may still excite Boze fans. It''s not a new challenge, do you think


    The agents of Boze and Danae also think that her idea is good, and the director agrees. After all, Boze and female stars rarely have sexy co production photos, and maybe they can get different expected results.


    Boze also can''t get rid of it, reluctantly agreed.


    However, in this way, Danae can achieve her wish. During the photo shooting process in the afternoon, the two people''s clothes are also very sexy, especially Danae''s clothes. Boze can''t bear to look directly at them.


    When shooting, Danae deliberately pretends to be open and intimate with Boze, licking and biting her lips. She will be intimate with Boze as much as she can.


    It makes Boze a little bored. Finally, the photo shoot was finished, but Danae didn''t let Boze go. As soon as it was finished, she went to the bathroom to mend her make-up and put on her one shoulder miniskirt.


    After wearing heavy makeup, he came out holding Boze''s arm. He had to invite Boze to dinner. He said what it was. Boze agreed with her and said he was very happy. He wanted to invite Boze to dinner. Thank you.


    Boze pushes Danae away and grabs his arm. "For the sake of work, you don''t have to invite me to dinner alone. Thank you." In a word, Boze absolutely refused Danae. What else did she want to say? After looking at Boze''s cold face, she didn''t say it.


    Just as Boze''s agent and assistant were about to pack up and plan to leave, the director came to inform Boze that if we had a meal together, it would be considered that today''s photo was a complete success.


    Because Boze and Danae performed very well, the shooting went very smoothly. They must go to celebrate. But Boze had dinner with Danae again.


    A few days later, Danae took advantage of the popularity of the last play with Boze and rushed to a new script.


    On this day, Danae dressed up carefully, stepped out of the door and walked into Boze''s studio with the crystal high heels that made her proud forever.


    Since Boze''s fans doubt her, she must let them see her Danae. Fortunately, the hero of the new play Danae received has not been decided yet. She is going to Boze''s studio to negotiate and let Boze become her hero partner again.


    And then with him to brush the audience''s eyes, think of Danae''s steps become light up, almost fly.


    Just when Danae walked into Boze''s studio with light steps, Boze had just finished discussing with his agent and was ready to leave.


    When Boze saw Danae coming to the studio directly, he politely said hello to her. This time, Danae gracefully said hello to Boze and said that he wanted to discuss something with Boze.


    Then he took out a contract from his bag and handed it to Boze. "This is the script and a contract of my new play. I''ve come to invite you to be the hero of my play. What do you think?"


    Finish saying proud of looking at Boze, a heard is to take script Boze put on the table, even did not look at.


    Because what he just discussed with his agent was that he wanted to have a rest and didn''t plan to take over the play.


    "I''m going to take a break. I''m not going to take the script for the moment." Danae and Boze''s agent are just as disappointed. Danae wants to shoot another movie with Boze, but Boze''s agent missed the chance to make money.


    Danae listen to Boze said to rest for a while, then look at his agent did not say anything, probably know this matter has been decided, also had to give up.


    "Now that you have a rest, why don''t we go out together? I know a place with special beauty and seclusion, which is suitable for rest and vacation." Danae is full of expectations, looking at Boze, waiting for him to say, since we can''t film together, it''s good to go out together.


    "No, thank you for Miss Danae''s kindness. Don''t you still have to be busy filming? I have some private affairs to deal with, so I won''t go to play."


    Danae no longer asks for an appointment with him. She can adjust the time for her own filming, but Boze finally says that he has private affairs to deal with. How can she speak again.


    Danae walked out of Boze studio with an unhappy face and was very disappointed.


    It''s not easy for Boze to have a rest. It''s not easy for an artist to have a rest in this situation like Boze.


    He thought about it and immediately called me to ask me out to play. I was in the company, holding the documents in my hand, listening to Boze on the other end of the phone happily telling me where to play with me like a child.


    I''m so busy here that I don''t have time to go out to play. "I still have a lot of things to do here. It''s not like you, Boze big star, go out to play when you say go out to play." I was joking with Boze while I was dealing with what I was doing.


    "No, it''s hard for me to rest." Boze''s tone of voice was very disappointed. I told him that I was too far behind. Many things needed to be done when the company''s new product was just launched. I couldn''t go out with him at this time. Boze didn''t say much after listening.


    But he proposed to take xiaorou out to play. I think xiaorou would be bored at home alone. Boze also likes xiaorou. Xiaorou would be very happy to play with him, so he agreed.


    Boze picked up xiaorou and bought her a lot of snacks filled with xiaorou''s Pink schoolbag. Then he asked his assistant to take xiaorou to the cake shop to buy a lot of small cakes. He also asked his assistant to buy xiaorou a lot of puzzles, building blocks, and Barbie dolls with many sets of clothes. Xiaorou was so happy that Boze''s eyes were blooming.


    After I went back, I played jigsaw puzzles with xiaorou just like a child. I didn''t pick xiaorou up until evening. As a result, people had a good time and didn''t want to go with me. I can''t see that Boze is very good at coaxing children.


    I shook my head with a wry smile and had to accompany my little princess to dress her Barbie doll. Boze was looking at us foolishly.

 Chapter 850

    Boze and I are playing puzzles with xiaorou. We wanted to take her away, but she refused to leave all the time. She said she wanted to play more here.


    "What kind of ecstasy did you give my daughter? She''s staying with you." I deliberately tease Boze, which is really incredible.


    ˇ±Why don''t you say Xiao Rou likes me? " Boze put gold on his face, but it can be seen that xiaorou really likes Boze.


    ˇ±Well, you have a great personality! But I have to take xiaorou back this time, or it will be too late. "


    I watched xiaorou still indulge in jigsaw puzzles and chat with Boze from time to time. I felt that she couldn''t go on like this. She couldn''t really be late.


    "Then I''ll take you down!" Boze took xiaorou and sent us downstairs. After going downstairs, xiaorou still refused to let Boze go. She said that if she took her for a little longer, how much she should like Boze!


    "What a naughty boy!" Boze pet drowns in xiaorou''s nose, and xiaorou laughs happily.


    At night, under the street lamp, Boze holds xiaorou and walks with me side by side, which is quite warm.


    ˇ±Xiao Rou, get out of my uncle''s arms, we really should go home! " I told xiaorou to come down and go home quickly, otherwise Tang Tianqi would be really angry.


    "Well, mom will come and take me to play with my uncle some other day, OK?" Before xiaorou left, she wanted to meet Boze next time.


    "Well, you''ve completely taken away my daughter''s soul!" I joked with Boze. Boze couldn''t see his eyes when he laughed.


    ˇ±Bozawa? What are you doing here? " When I was ready to hold xiaorou from Boze''s arms, I heard a familiar voice.


    I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. When I looked back, I found that it was Danae who was walking towards me.


    Danae came to me and looked at me with an expression of hatred, as if I robbed her of something, especially cruel.


    Danae stares at me fiercely for a while, says nothing, and then starts to be fierce at Boze.


    "I asked you out, didn''t you say there was no time?" Danae especially wants to know what Boze is doing now.


    "I really don''t have time." Boze replies to Danae that he is already impatient with her vexatious behavior.


    "What are you doing now, Jiang Mo ran and her daughter? What are you doing together?" Danae can''t control his emotions again, and questions Boze loudly.


    Boze didn''t speak. He took xiaorou to my arms and motioned me to take xiaorou away first. Danae wanted to say the same thing in front of the children. It was really impolite. Boze didn''t want xiaorou to hear these ugly words, so he decided to let me take her away. He solved it by himself.


    "Jiang Mo ran, it''s you cheap woman again, you stop for me!" As soon as I was ready to leave, I was grabbed by Danae. Fortunately, Boze quickly held me, otherwise I might be pulled down by this crazy woman holding xiaorou.


    "What are you doing? Are you finished?" Boze is angry, because Danae is too much. I don''t understand why she targets me everywhere. She also says I''m a cheap woman, and I don''t know who is really cheap.


    "Then tell me, why refuse me to be romantic with this woman?" Danae continues to pursue Boze.


    Boze is helpless, because he doesn''t have to explain everything to her.


    "Before you asked me out, I had an appointment with Mo ran, so... You know!" Boze doesn''t know how to explain, so he can only cheat Danae that he has an appointment with me.


    "Yes, I made an appointment with Boze in advance. I''m sorry!" I helped bozawa tell a lie, and we did it just to make Danae stop making a fuss in front of the children.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me!" Danae looks miserable again.


    Boze asks Danae to go back. She has nothing to explain. She has nothing to say but to turn around and leave crying.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve surprised xiaorou!" After Danae left, Boze apologized to me with great guilt.


    When I turn to see xiaorou, I find that Tang Tianqi is also here. I want to explain to Tang Tianqi, but I see that he turns around and leaves with xiaorou in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, Tianqi has come to pick me up. I''ll leave first. You should go back quickly. Bye!" I said goodbye to Boze in a hurry, and then I went to chase Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi walked fast, I ran for a long time to catch up with him, I gasped and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    However, Tang Tianqi is still walking fast, I am about to be exhausted.


    "I said, can you wait for me? I''m so tired!" I pant for Tang Tianqi said, I hope he can walk slowly.


    However, he still ignored me, which made me very embarrassed and helpless. I had to run to keep up with him.


    "Dad, let''s wait for mom. Mom is going to die of exhaustion." At the critical moment, xiaorou should come forward.


    It is worthy of being my good daughter, who finally saved my life. Tang Tianqi slowed down his pace.


    "It''s not what you think. Tianqi, I''ll explain to you!" I quickly followed Tang Tianqi. He must have misunderstood me and Boze, so he was jealous and angry again.


    "Don''t explain to me, I don''t want to hear it!" Tang Tianqi raised his head haughtily and didn''t look at me at all. It seems that he was really angry. This matter is very serious.


    "Don''t do that. Listen to me, it''s really because xiaorou was taken to play by Boze. I just came to pick her up, and Boze just sent us down. It''s really nothing!"


    I drag Tang Tianqi to try to explain, but he is still indifferent, still in a state of jealousy alone.


    "Really, do you believe me? I just came to pick up xiaorou and have no contact with Boze." I know Tang Tianqi is a vinegar king, but I didn''t expect him to be so persistent and didn''t listen to my explanation.


    I don''t think I can explain to Tang Tianqi clearly, so I immediately find xiaorou and give her a wink to help me.


    "Dad, you believe mom. What mom said is true. Today I went to visit uncle Boze and let mom pick me up at night." Xiaorou told Tang Tianqi the truth in detail.


    Xiao Rou''s soft hand pinches Tang Tianqi''s face, and Tang Tianqi smiles.


    "This time, it''s up to xiaorou to forgive you for talking for you, but let me know everything in the future!" Tang Tianqi still held his strength and took the opportunity to teach me a lesson.


    It turns out that Tang Tianqi was angry because I didn''t tell him I was coming to Boze to meet xiaorou.


    But this time Tang Tianqi forgives me, it''s OK. Next time, I''ll pay special attention to it. I can''t let the vinegar King regenerate.


    Danae was scolding me all the way back. I don''t know why she had to aim at me in everything. In the end, she was very aggrieved.


    Danae scolded me as she walked, but she didn''t forget to kick the stone on the road. Suddenly, she felt that someone had grasped her arm from behind. She wanted to struggle, but she was knocked unconscious by a stick. She found that it was dark and she didn''t know anything.


    Danae was woken up with cold water. When she woke up, she found that her hands and legs were tied with ropes. She couldn''t move at all. Then she found that she had been kidnapped.


    Danae''s first reaction was to scream, "ah - ah - ah."


    She stamped her feet and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help.


    Danae looked up and saw a beautiful woman with delicate makeup and a sharp knife in her hand. She was scared.


    "You... What are you doing? You let me go!" She struggled desperately, but the beauty was closer to her.


    "Today, I''ll disfigure your harmful face. I''ll see how you seduce me in the future." The beauty said, holding a knife in Danae''s face, ready to start.


    Danae closed her eyes in fright, but still yelled for help, spared me and so on.


    She begged the beauty to let her go, but it didn''t help. The beauty would never let her go. Danae was worried.


    "Who are you, why do you kidnap me, why do you disfigure me?" Danae doesn''t understand why this beautiful woman treats herself like this.


    "Because you robbed my brother Boze, I will destroy you!" The beauty is so emotional that Danae knows that she is Boze''s girlfriend.


    "You don''t know how sad I was when I saw you announce your love affair yesterday. Brother Boze can''t have other women. He can only have one person, so I will destroy you!" This beautiful woman is very emotional. Speaking of Boze and Danae''s announcement of their love affair, she is also very angry.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think!"


    Danae and Boze''s girlfriend fan explain that all the relationships she and Boze announced are fake and arranged by the company. Boze doesn''t really like her.


    "You lied to me. I don''t believe it. You and brother Boze have already announced their love affair!" Girlfriend fan still doesn''t believe Danae and thinks Danae is cheating her.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, your brother Boze really has someone he likes, but it''s not me!" In a hurry, Danae turned the conversation to me.


    "In fact, what Boze likes is a woman named Jiang maoran. She is your brother Boze''s true love!" Danae is really cunning. He pulled me into this muddy water.


    Danae said a lot about me and Boze to her girlfriend fan, and she believed what Danae said.


    "Then you take me to find that bitch now!" As soon as girlfriend fan hears that Boze still cares about such a woman, she immediately gets worried and asks Danae to take her to me.


    Danae''s face is successful. Naturally, she is willing to lead Boze''s girlfriend to me.


    After breakfast with Tang Tianqi in the morning, I just arrived at the company. When I stopped in the basement, I suddenly felt something was wrong. Before I could react, I was knocked unconscious.


    I don''t know how long after that, I slowly opened my eyes in the shaking and found that I was in the car.


    I slowly raised my head, but I saw that Danae was sitting opposite me. What''s more incredible is that she, like me, was also tied up.

 Chapter 851

    Danae''s mouth is still covered with adhesive tape. I want to ask her what happened. I can''t ask but wait quietly.


    Danae didn''t seem very surprised to see me. I probably knew that she might know that I was going to be kidnapped.


    I want to make eye contact with Danae, but she always deliberately avoids me. I don''t know what she means. Doesn''t she want to run away?


    I tried many ways to escape, but it didn''t help in the end. I don''t think Danae is in a hurry, so I think it''s very strange.


    Danae and I were brought back to a small broken place. When I was pushed in, I found that there were two bodyguards guarding the door. Who did I recruit this time? Why did I encounter this situation again.


    Danae and I were tied to a chair and couldn''t move at all. When we came to the little house, the tape on her mouth was torn off, so I had a chance to ask her what happened.


    "Why are we here and what happened?" I''m very anxious to ask Danae, because I think she knows something.


    However, she didn''t speak. No matter what I asked, she didn''t say a word, which made me very anxious.


    "You answer me!" I tried to keep my voice down to speak to Danae in order not to be heard by the woman standing here, but she just ignored me.


    "I''ll tell you why you''re bound here!" When I asked Danae what she didn''t say, the woman came up to me.


    "Because she told me that you are Boze''s favorite, so I brought you here today to destroy your harmful face!" This woman''s expression is particularly terrible, with a knife in her hand. She looks very terrible.


    "No, it''s not like that, I..." after this woman explained a lot to me, I knew that she was Boze''s girlfriend fan. What she wanted to catch at first was Danae, but now it''s me.


    I understood what Danae had done in the middle of it and began to scold her.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t you let me go? It''s you and Boze who announced their love in a high profile on Weibo. Now how can I become Boze''s favorite person?" I can''t understand why she won''t let me go anywhere.


    Danae doesn''t talk all the time, because she has provoked Boze''s girlfriend powder to hate me, so now she doesn''t have to say anything.


    I really can''t help it. Now this woman with a knife in her hand hates me.


    "I tell you, don''t believe what this woman said. She and Boze are in love. Otherwise, how can they announce their love in a high profile on Weibo and let people all over the world know their relationship? If it''s not true love, it''s not worth it at all!"


    I pointed the arrow to Danae again, because she framed me first. If she is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    "You''re bullshit. We announced that our love affair was all arranged by the company. It''s clear that Boze likes you. That night I saw you and Boze being intimate with each other!"


    Danae and I had a dispute, saying that the other party was Boze''s favorite. In the end, my girlfriend fan was also stun by both of us, she said


    I can''t tell who''s real and who''s fake.


    "Stop, you two don''t quarrel. I''m bored to death. I just want to find the person that brother Boze likes, and I don''t want to hurt the innocent. Now that you two don''t admit it, let brother Boze make a choice!"


    Girlfriend powder was made by both of us. We didn''t know who to hate, so let me call Boze.


    My girlfriend fan told Boze that Danae and I are in her hands. If we want to be safe, we will go to the address she gave to save people.


    Bo Ze was filming in the crew. He was very anxious to learn that I had been kidnapped, but he didn''t know what to do for a while, so he went to inform Tang Tianqi.


    Bo Ze and Tang Tianqi are on their way to visit us. Then he remembered that his girlfriend fan only let Bo Ze come alone, so he let Tang Tianqi hide in the trunk.


    Nvfen first gave Boze several addresses, and he was changing the address all the time. Later, after a long time, he found me and Danae in the small house where they were kidnapped.


    Boze to the door, but was blocked by two bodyguards at the door, let him in the door and female powder dialogue.


    Boze worried, immediately loud call: "can you hear me? I''m bozawa, here I am! "


    When she heard that Boze had arrived at the door, she was very excited. The little hand holding the knife nervously began to rub her fingers, and her cheeks began to turn red. Yes, how could she not be excited when she heard her idol''s voice.


    It''s because she likes Boze so much that she makes such a ridiculous thing.


    However, nu Fen immediately knew her current role. She was a kidnapper. She had to resist the impulse to like Boze and want to see Boze.


    "Then wait at the door. Don''t come in!" When she heard Boze''s voice, she began to stammer. Sure enough, Boze had a great influence on her.


    "Well, I''ll stand still at the door. Don''t be impulsive!" Boze promised the girl, hoping that she would not be impulsive.


    "You came alone, didn''t you?" Female powder once again confirm Boze is a person to come, otherwise she has no guts.


    "Yes, I''m here alone. What conditions do you have to tell me now?" Boze at the door anxiously waiting for the conditions of female powder, is to be able to quickly save me and Danae.


    "Brother Boze, here are two women you like. They are all in my hands!" Female pink suddenly burst into tears, probably because she talked about me and Danae, one of whom was Boze''s favorite.


    "But now you have to save one to make a choice." I didn''t think that this female fan actually let Boze make such a choice. Isn''t it a sincere embarrassment for Boze?


    Boze was shocked when he heard that. He didn''t expect that the girl powder would give him such a show.


    "Brother Boze, do you know? I like you for two years. What I don''t miss is to see you and dream of being with you. But now that I like others, I will disfigure the woman you like! "


    Love can really make people dizzy. Boze''s girl is crazy and impulsive at the moment. She can really do anything for Boze.


    Boze knows that this woman is his girlfriend, so he thinks everything has a turn for the better. He tries to find a way while she is not crazy.


    "Make a choice quickly. Which one are you going to save?" Female powder some impatient, see Boze no response, hasten to urge.


    "Well, you wait for me, you give me some time to think about it!" Boze is in a dilemma. I don''t know how to choose. I don''t know how to deal with female fans. I can only let her think about it. In this way, I can delay some time and think of other ways.


    Boze was worried at the door, and there was no other way, but suddenly he thought, isn''t the woman holding me and Danae in this house a fan of himself?


    So Boze thinks it''s time to show her charm and try to talk to nufen to let her off guard.


    "Don''t you think you''ve liked me for five years? In the past five years, you must have commented in my microblog comment area, right? Can you tell me your microblog name? Perhaps I have noticed you


    Boze tries to recall the girl powder, so as to give her some surprises. When she is happy, she may rush to Boze, and then let me and Danae go.


    She told Boze her microblog name and said a lot to Boze. She left a lot of messages for Boze, which is full of happiness.


    ˇ±Yes, that''s the name of microblog. I also noticed you. Late that night, I specially flipped your microblog. At first sight, I felt that you were very beautiful. I think this must be a very gentle and kind girl


    Boze slowly gives the girl a lot of fantasy, and then by the way makes the girl understand that Boze actually likes the gentle and kind girl, rather than the vicious and resourceful girl she is now.


    "Really? Brother Boze, is that true? Do you really think I''m kind? " Female powder heard Boze boast her beautiful, if very happy, about to jump up.


    "Boze, help me, help me, I can''t stand it!" Just when Boze and nufen are chatting happily, Danae suddenly jumps out and shouts to let Boze save her.


    The girl who originally wanted to be in the beautiful fantasy was pulled back by Danae''s help. Then she remembered what she was going to do. Seeing that Danae was very dishonest, she slapped Danae heavily in the face.


    ˇ±Shut up. Did you call Boze? Bitch, be honest with me How much love she has for Boze, how painful it is to fight Danae.


    Danae is grinning when she is beaten by a girl, but she can''t cry out any more. She can only wait for Boze to save her.


    Tang Tianqi takes the opportunity to slip into the backyard and turn to the back window to inquire about the situation.


    Tang Tianqi looks at everything in the house and goes back, because Tang Tianqi can''t show up. If he shows up, she may be irritated. In this way, Danae and I are more dangerous.


    Tang Tianqi tells Boze everything in the room with his mobile phone after he goes back, so Boze can have some bottom in his heart.


    Boze and Tang Tianqi take advantage of Boze''s excuse of considering making a choice to discuss the battle plan.


    However, Boze still did not forget to chat with female fans, trying to comfort their emotions.


    "Why don''t you let me in first? Let me in and we''ll discuss. Maybe I''ll like you when I see you!" Boze has been taking advantage of his preference for female fans and persuading them, which is the only thing he can use now.


    "No, it won''t be. Brother Boze likes others. I don''t want brother Boze to have a girlfriend. I don''t want to. I don''t want to." Looking at Boze''s infatuated girl fan in this way, it''s really pitiful. For the sake of the people you like, you can be so humble.


    However, it is because of her preference for Boze that Danae and I are in danger. There must be something hateful about poor people.

 Chapter 852

    Boze can''t make a choice. He doesn''t know which one to save between me and Danae. He really doesn''t want to hurt either of us because of him.


    He is about to tangle to death, and he doesn''t know that he will put me and Danae in such danger. He really blames himself.


    Wandering and waiting at the door, Boze came up with a way to solve his own problems.


    "Can you hear me?" Boze tries to find out the girl''s mood again.


    "Brother Boze, you don''t have to say anything. Choose one of the two people you like!" Female fans still insist on letting Boze make a choice.


    "I already have the answer. Well, you let them go. They are really just my good friends. If you let them go, I''ll be your boyfriend!"


    I was shocked when I heard the answer given by Boze. He actually agreed to be the boyfriend of a person he never met. This is a very important thing, and Boze said it like this.


    When she heard Boze say that she wanted to be her boyfriend, she was so excited that she turned around in the same place for a while, which should be a blessing she couldn''t fix in her life. Now, like a dream, she heard Boze say that she wanted to be her girlfriend.


    "I..." Nu Fen was very excited, but she soon woke up and understood that this was Boze''s routine and lied to her.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you? You lied to me just to save the people you like, didn''t you? You don''t really like me, you won''t really be my boyfriend!" It seems that Nu Fen hasn''t completely believed Boze. She doesn''t believe what Boze said is true at all. She is very alert and afraid that Boze will cheat her and take me and Danae away.


    "Do you believe me? I''m telling the truth!" Boze can only use words to let the girl believe, because now he is still outside, simply can''t get in, so special passive.


    Nvfen didn''t believe what bozeqi said at all. She walked around me and Danae.


    "Then you let me in, let me in, you look at me, I tell you personally, I can be your boyfriend, accompany you every day." In order to save me and Danae, Boze really gave up. He could say that.


    "No, you don''t come in, you don''t come in! When you come in, you will take these two bitches away, so that I will never see you again or be your girlfriend. "


    Female powder heard Boze put forward to come in, very alert, not let him in at all, let him talk at the door.


    Boze really has no other way. It''s very bad for me and Danae because we don''t know what this girl will do. She''s like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Boze''s beautiful man plan is not successful, Tang Tianqi can only sneak to the back window to peep again, this time he found a crucial problem.


    Tang Tianqi found that the two bodyguards were very loyal to the girl who was obedient and loyal to her. They only listened to her.


    Tang Tianqi also noticed that Danae was struggling to let Boze save her, especially afraid that the girl would get hurt, so he carefully avoided the girl.


    So what Tang Tianqi sees is analysis. This female powder is the key. If we want to save Danae and me, we must first stop making female powder.


    Tang Tianqi returns and tells Boze everything he just saw on his mobile phone, so that Boze can make a breakthrough from female fans.


    When Boze and Tang Tianqi discuss how to rescue, they hear that the female powder urges Boze impatiently.


    "Do you want to choose one quickly? If you really find it difficult, then I can mercifully help you to make a choice, so that you are not so embarrassed. Then I will disfigure these two women and make them live in the shadow of disfigurement all their lives and can''t lift their heads!"


    Female powder threatens Boze to make a decision quickly. It seems that her patience has been exhausted. If Boze doesn''t make a choice, Danae and I may suffer.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. Don''t be impulsive. I choose. I choose!" Boze was worried when he heard that the girl was going to attack both of us.


    "Then tell me quickly who you want to choose!" Female powder once again urge Boze faster, maybe she is anxious to know who Boze likes in the end.


    "I... I choose Jiang Mo ran!" Boze yelled out the final decision. I didn''t expect that what he yelled out was my name. The person he finally chose was me. I was surprised and couldn''t believe it, but I was also moved.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, this cheap woman is the most important person for you!" When the girl heard that Boze chose me, she began to laugh. She was very embarrassed.


    Female powder suddenly close to me, holding a knife in my face across the past, although did not start, but really terrible.


    "What are you going to do? You have promised Boze that you will let me go. You can''t break your promise!" I remind nufen not to be impulsive, not to break his promise, and not to forget what he promised Boze.


    "Of course not. Of course I won''t hurt you. I just want to have a close look at you. What kind of woman does brother Boze like?" Female powder is very jealous of me, but also in order to let Boze do not hate her, did not do it to me.


    "It''s really pitiful. I announced my love with you on Weibo, but I left you to save other women at this critical moment. How about that? I don''t like it very much The girl fan left me and went to Danae to stir up the flames.


    Danae was shocked when she heard Boze''s choice. When she heard that from nufen, she couldn''t stand it any more. She struggled hard. If she could, she seemed to tear me up with her own hands.


    "At the end of the river, what did you do to Boze to make her so desperate to you? What kind of magic did your fox use?"


    After Danae heard that Boze didn''t choose her, but me, she hated me to the bone. Boze''s behavior now is a naked insult to her. How to say, in the eyes of the masses, she is Boze''s girlfriend.


    Danae hated me very much and said a lot of particularly ugly words to me, but I was indifferent, as if I had been used to her verbal attack, pretending to be indifferent.


    After Boze chose me, Boze immediately attacked.


    "Can I hold you? You are very kind. I didn''t mistake you. This is my last request. Promise me Boze exudes his hormonal advantage.


    Boze uses a magnetic voice to gently ask for the girl powder. In the face of the idol''s gentle request, how can she bear it? She can''t refuse it.


    "OK... OK, then you come in!" I can see the shame on the girl''s face. She doesn''t dare to dream about this kind of thing. It''s so beautiful.


    Female powder finally agreed to let Boze come in, it seems that there is a chance, he can come in and try to save me and Danae together.


    Boze slowly came in, the action is very slow and light, afraid to disturb the female powder, bodyguards have been around the female powder to protect her.


    Female powder see the living Boze is in front of her, slowly come to her, so close to see the idol, excited excited can''t speak, and try to restrain their like.


    "We are destined to meet on this day." Boze is really out of the whole body of the solution, the charm of his idol drama all sent out.


    Those lines recited in idol dramas also come in handy.


    "Brother Boze, did you really read my microblog in the middle of the night?" Female powder or some can''t believe, once again ask Boze''s affirmation.


    "Of course, you left messages under my microblog so many times, how could I not pay attention, and you look so outstanding, I remember you!" Boze said as he approached the girl.


    "Good weather, romantic love and hate! This is a tweet you sent yesterday. You are wearing a blue dress, very elegant and noble! " In order to be useful, Boze temporarily checked the female fan''s Micro blog, which was really useful.


    "I..." the girl fan was so moved that her idol turned over her microblog and remembered what she sent.


    When the girl was moved, Boze gently hugged her.


    Boze said almost all the romantic lines in the idol drama, and poured out a lot of love for female fans, who have fallen in love.


    In the chat between Boze and nufen, I learned that this nufen was a rich family. I said how could she be so powerful.


    Boze while holding female powder in her infatuation, take advantage of the opportunity to quickly turn to the female powder behind to hold the female powder.


    "Don''t move Boze takes nvfen and wants to trade her for me and Danae''s life.


    At this time, I saw Tang Tianqi break in. I was very moved at the moment when I saw him.


    "Let them go, and we''ll let her go!" Tang Tianqi broke in and asked the bodyguard to let me and Danae go.


    But, the female powder does not let, "don''t let people go, you don''t care about me, can''t let these two women go, I don''t care about me even if I''m dead, your task is to watch these two women dead!"


    Female powder gave the bodyguard the death task, this time the bodyguard stares at me and Danae, just don''t let us go.


    "Are you two idiots? Don''t you have brains? Now you are obedient to these two women. If your young lady is hurt, will her father let you go? "


    Tang Tianqi analyzed the matter with the bodyguard, and then he took out a knife from his pocket and put it on the neck of the girl powder, threatening the bodyguard to let us go.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We can''t hurt you! " The two bodyguards finally figured it out and let me and Danae go.


    When she saw that Danae and I were saved, she was very angry and scolded the two bodyguards.

 Chapter 853

    Even though Bo Ze pulled, the female fan still glared at the two bodyguards and gritted her teeth: "I tell you, I will never make you two better."


    The two bodyguards looked at the female fans and didn''t regret the decision they had just made. They thought to themselves: it''s no big deal to be punched and kicked by their young lady, but if they can''t bring their young lady back, their trouble will not be as simple as that of their young lady. Maybe their two lives may be a problem.


    This time, even if the young lady goes back to cripple them, it''s better than saving their lives.


    Seeing the lady who came back smoothly, the two bodyguards didn''t care to be afraid. They held the lady tightly and begged, "Miss, don''t do anything stupid again. Let''s go back quickly."


    The female fan glances at the two tough bodyguards beside her. Because she has just been treated gently by Boze, she disdains to be rude to the two people around her. She is very concerned about Danae who pours into Boze''s arms and stares at her angrily.


    Of course, Danae is very experienced in this kind of scene because of filming. The first time he was let go, he pretended to be particularly afraid and rushed into Boze''s arms, holding Boze tightly.


    Seeing that I was let go, Tang Tianqi''s hanging heart was also put down. With a frown, he quickly put his arms around me, smelling that my forehead held me tightly, as if I would disappear as soon as I let go. For a long time, he didn''t let go of his hand.


    After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at me and asked softly, "is it all right?"


    I shook my head and said that I was OK. I looked at Tang Tianqi who was worried about me.


    Then he looked at my whole body to see if I was hurt. Then he noticed that my hand was strangled by the rope, and his dark eyes showed a look of heartache. He gently stroked my arm with his hand.


    Looking at the heartache in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, my heart is full of sweet taste. I don''t feel that I have just been kidnapped, and there are not shallow and deep wrists.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I don''t hurt at all!" I looked at Tang Tianqi with crescent shaped eyes, but the pain in Tang Tianqi''s eyes did not reduce by half.


    On the other side, Danae was close to Boze''s chest. It looked like she was scared this time. I didn''t know she was not so timid when she kidnapped me. I laughed with disdain.


    Boze gently patted Danae on the back and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t choose you just now." With Boze''s words, Danae''s acting skills are always online.


    Holding Boze''s clothes is a picture of beating your chest. It''s sad to cry.


    With a weeping voice, he deliberately scolded Boze as his girlfriend and said, "they are your girlfriend. You didn''t choose them. What do you want me to do?" Said a small body lying in Bo Ze''s arms a draw, looking at the grievance and poor, this acting is really minute can capture men''s heart.


    But Boze doesn''t seem to be a man. He doesn''t have much comfort for Danae''s crying. After a few words, he pushes Danae away.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t even care about Danae. He doesn''t even look at her. He always lowers his head and gently touches my wrist.


    One side of the female fans looking at Danae is gnashing her teeth, but she has no way, her two bodyguards are no longer possible to help her, besides, there are two men on the opposite side, even if she wants to fight Danae in the past, she can''t do the four people on the opposite side, angry only in the same place was two dry stare, eyes have been covered with a layer of water mist.


    Tang Tianqi put my hand in the palm of his hand, held it tightly, glanced at the female fans coldly, and warned: "if you dare to do such things again, don''t blame me for being rude. Today''s thing is just like this. From now on, no matter what the reason is, you should dare to hit my woman''s attention again, and I promise you will be worse than death."


    Don''t say it''s the little weak girl. No one can resist the lethality brought by Tang Tianqi''s icy tone at the moment.


    I''m very resistant to hearing, and even enjoy the protective barrier brought by the man holding my hand.


    Boze also advised her because she was a fan. He didn''t call the police to tell her that she would not be allowed to do such stupid things in the future, otherwise he would call the police.


    Female fans listen to the man they like so much, and they don''t understand their current behavior. Finally, they can''t bear the emotion of running in their hearts and get rid of the two bodyguards holding her arm beside them.


    The mist in the eyes overflowed the eyes and fell on the white cheek of the female fans.


    The female fan''s body faltered and seemed to have no strength. She looked at Boze and said, "I like you so much. I really like you very much. Boze wants to own you selfishly. I do it just because I like it. I don''t want you to be a girl''s boyfriend. Why do you treat me like this, I didn''t mean to hurt them


    "Boze, can you take a good look at me and don''t let me lose my whole world like this, OK? You are really my whole world. I don''t think it''s meaningful for me to live without you." The female fans implored.


    Boze''s heart softened a lot when he listened to what his fans said to him. Although it is true that this fan has gone a little too far, and there will be legal liability if he is investigated, her original intention is also because of Boze, who neither has the heart nor can accept such feelings.


    Boze gently looked into the eyes of female fans and said in a whisper: "you are still young and don''t know how to like a person correctly, so you make such a mistake. I don''t blame you, but I can understand how you like me. But what I want to tell you is that liking a person is not to restrain him blindly and occupy him selfishly, but to know what he needs and what he wants. Real liking is love, and the meaning of love is to let go and let him live the life he likes. Can you understand? "


    The female fans were stunned by Boze''s sudden tenderness, and there were no tears in his eyes. He felt Boze''s love for her, not the love in love, but Boze''s only love for her fans.


    But she doesn''t want, she doesn''t want such love, she doesn''t want Boze to love her like a pitiful fan out of control, she just wants Boze to love her and become her boyfriend.


    No matter what Boze thinks, the hearts of female fans are calmed down for a while because of Boze''s words. But it''s only for a while. The next second, she just feels that her idol will be taken away by other women. She feels that Boze doesn''t understand her, doesn''t love her, and doesn''t want to be with her, Female fans think that Boze only wants to be with other women, regardless of her feelings.


    The female fans were still making trouble out of nothing, and finally they were dragged away by two bodyguards, so we went back. Finally, all four of us took a breath, and the kidnapping finally passed without danger.


    Sitting in the back seat, I thought I would have a good sleep to calm my heart. I really can''t stand the repeated kidnappings. I don''t know what I''ve done. When I''m in bad luck, I even get shot when I lie down and choke when I drink water!


    I took Tang Tianqi''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. Tang Tianqi looked at it and touched my head with a smile. He didn''t say anything, indicating to let me sleep for a while.


    When the car passed a high-end restaurant, Boze slowly planned to stop the car and said in an apologetic voice: "this time, I''ve implicated you two, so I''d like to invite you to dinner to show my apology. Will you have this opportunity with me?" Boze said and looked back at me.


    Danae agreed in one breath, saying that Boze was so sweet. How could she know that she was hungry. When I heard that Danae had agreed, I couldn''t refuse, so I poked my head out of Tang Tianqi''s arms and asked him for his opinion. I dare not provoke this vinegar jar again. I''m afraid I can''t coax him.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was asking for his consent. Unconsciously, a triumphant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he even agreed to let me go.


    But things are not what I thought. The premise for this person to agree with me is to take him with me. I can''t help but smile. The cautious guy will pay attention to himself.


    In this way, the four of us stepped into the high-end restaurant where we just stopped. The figure of the four became a beautiful scenery, attracting people''s eyes from time to time.


    We are OK, but Boze was scared out of a cold sweat and pulled down the cap above the mask. I thought to myself, don''t be recognized any more. I won''t let him have a good meal. I scolded him in my heart: I''m so fuckin ''hard!


    We chose a private room and pushed open the heavy door of the box. In front of us, we saw a luxurious space. The gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the ceiling reflected dreamlike colorful light from every angle.


    Gorgeous European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar, all painted pure white, everywhere exudes noble atmosphere.


    There is a white noble porcelain vase in the middle of a large round turntable. The pink roses in the vase are in full bloom, which is very harmonious with the surrounding elegant environment.


    People can''t help but wonder that high-end restaurants are different. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to have a delicious meal quietly in such an atmosphere.


    However, since all the dishes were served, I obviously felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Boze is very gentlemanly to me and Danae into the bowl of vegetables, I also think nothing, just about to move chopsticks to eat, Tang Tianqi chopsticks suddenly into my bowl of vegetables.


    I put the dish that Boze brought to me into my bowl and ate it. I was so dazed that I didn''t know what to do. When Tang Tianqi said, "well, this dish is really good. Thank you, big star."


    In my heart came a sentence: cough... Is really more and more thick skinned.


    It can be seen that he was jealous and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.

 Chapter 854

    I buried myself in my meal. Just when I thought there was nothing wrong, I didn''t expect that the two vinegar jars had just begun.


    For Tang Tianqi''s practice, Boze didn''t do the same thing at all. He replied to Tang Tianqi: "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. But if you eat this, you will definitely like the taste of this dish." Then he brought me vegetables.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows were covered with a touch of murderous spirit. Before he finished eating the food in his mouth, he held out his hand and took away the food Boze gave me. His dark eyes looked at me with a sense of oppression, indicating that I should not eat the food Boze gave me.


    I can''t laugh or cry. Is it coming to dinner or to be jealous? It''s endless


    Tang Tianqi is not inferior to me in the way of holding vegetables. Two people holding vegetables with chopsticks one by one, mixed with strong jealousy, constantly put vegetables in my bowl. The atmosphere of eating is covered by a sour smell.


    Instead, Danae is embarrassed and at a loss when he''s hanging out. He looks at Boze''s action. It''s neither eating nor not eating. His chopsticks are squeaking and staring at him.


    By these two people taking turns, the dishes in my bowl are almost overflowing. I secretly scold Tang Tianqi and Bo Ze for letting me go. Even if they don''t let me have a good meal, I don''t care about them. I don''t want to eat any more.


    Leave the table to go to the toilet, the two men on the table also angrily stare at each other, who are not willing to show weakness. Tang Tianqi evil spirit after a smile, self-care to eat up, leaving Bo zegan staring at the eyes.


    Danae didn''t know how to eat the meal like this and couldn''t stand the atmosphere. After I left, she went out.


    I walk slowly in the corridor, and I feel very uncomfortable. Tang Tianqi doesn''t let me eat Boze''s food. Boze can see it, but why do I have to put food in my bowl all the time to embarrass me!


    It''s really going to make people collapse. It''s said that women''s hearts are like needles. I don''t think men''s hearts are much different. When I came out of the toilet, I saw Danae fiddling with her big wavy hair in front of the mirror in the bathroom.


    Seeing me coming out, I stopped my action and came to me. I didn''t know what the big star was going to do. Anyway, I didn''t think it was good, so I blurted out: "what''s the matter?"


    Danae also said directly: "I don''t want to rob Tang Tianqi with you now. You''d better be quiet and don''t want to rob Boze with me." I gave a sneer and thought it was funny. I connected with Danae: "do you think I''m robbing you? What do you say has nothing to do with me?" I helplessly rolled my eyes and explained to Danae that I was going to leave.


    But Danae didn''t mean to let me go. "I don''t care. I want you to promise that you won''t rob Boze with me. You already have Tang Tianqi."


    "If you ask me to promise, I will promise you. Why should I promise you? Don''t you think your own behavior is really ridiculous? "


    I think Danae is very unreasonable. This person doesn''t know who he is. Why should I promise her? I feel angry when I think about it.


    "Don''t you say Boze has nothing to do with you? What''s the matter with making a promise? Why can''t you promise if you don''t rob Boze with me. I don''t care. I want you to promise not to rob Boze from me. If you don''t like Boze, you promise. "


    "If you don''t promise, it means that although you are with Tang Tianqi, your heart is in Boze." Danae said forcefully, I really don''t like the atmosphere with this woman. Why should everything be in her own way.


    "Well, I promise that if I don''t rob Boze from you, you can go after your Boze boldly. By the way, I wish you success." I really don''t want to stand here and argue with people like Danae about the relationship between snatch and guarantee.


    It''s just like Danae''s wish. It''s necessary for me to have a piece of meat and go back to dinner as soon as possible. Why not.


    I promised that Danae was finally satisfied. He said thank you to me and went back to the table with me.


    This time, Danae was very friendly and gave me some dishes, which I didn''t expect, but I knew it might be a secret contest between Danae and me.


    Danae, who I know, won''t be so good with me in a moment. Looking at the dishes in the bowl, I politely put them back to dabae.


    The two of us behaved so politely that we were stunned by the two men sitting beside us. We didn''t know what our sudden friendship meant.


    They did not ask or speak, and each ate their own food. The food was almost eaten. For a while, the two men stopped fighting.


    But Danae took me to drink, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. It''s our fate to be kidnapped together." There was a kind of competition in my eyes.


    I showed a standard smile, took the wine in her hand and drank it. I thought it was not because of you that I could still be tied by the kidnappers.


    But I don''t know why I still drank the wine that Danae handed me. Maybe it was for the competition between women.


    Then there is a cup after cup, from sitting to standing up, which proves that there is no war between us two women.


    Tang Tianqi and Bo Ze are in a daze. They really don''t understand our two women''s thoughts. They didn''t drink or advise us not to drink any more. They just looked at each other in a confused way. Then we looked at Danae and me in a daze.


    One by one, until both of us had drunk a lot of wine, Tang Tianqi came to take the wine cup from my handˇ° You''ve had a lot of wine. Don''t drink any more. " Then I let the waiter take all the wine, and Danae and I stopped.


    It''s getting late. We''re going back after dinner. Danae and I are both drunk. It''s strange that we were not drunk just now.


    Tang Tianqi looked at my red face and said in his heart: it''s quite drinkable. The latter picked me up, shouldered me and left first. My weight on Tang Tianqi was not light, but Tang Tianqi''s pace seemed very relaxed.


    Danae drank a lot of wine, but Boze didn''t know where Danae''s family lived.


    After thinking for a while, he remembered to ask Danae company and call the company. It''s Danae''s agent on the line.


    "Hello, Danae agent." A loud voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m Boze." Hearing the name, the agent on the other side just had some changes in his expressionless face. When he heard what Boze said later, an evil smile covered Danae''s agent''s face.


    "Danae is drunk, I want to send her home, but I don''t know where she lives, so I''ll take the liberty to call and ask you, you know?"


    Danae''s agent picks an eyebrow, and an evil idea suddenly comes out in his heart: since the two people go to drink together and are drunk, why should they send her home? It''s better to let Boze take Danae back to his home directly, and maybe they can give Danae another warm meal by pretending.


    So the evil agent didn''t tell him the address if he wanted Boze to play a trick on Danae.


    Boze looks at Danae, who is drunk and unconscious, and falls down on the sofa.


    Now Boze wants to figure out whether Danae is going to stay or not. He doesn''t want to take this woman back to his own home. Only hotels can go, but going to hotels is risky.


    After sitting for a while, he armed himself, took off his coat and put it on Danae''s head. Holding Danae, he walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    Before she got into the car, Danae pushed away the coat that covered her. There was no way for Boze to pull her to the car.


    Finally, Boze and Danae live in a small hotel. Exhausted Boze and Danae lie flat on the big bed of the hotel.


    "Thirsty, I want water, I want water!" Before Boze could breathe, Danae began to shout for water. Boze had no choice but to pour water for Danae. As soon as he took it, Danae gulped down a glass of water.


    When Boze turns around to leave, Danae grabs Boze''s sleeve and holds it tightly.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..." Boze tugged at the corner of his clothes and tried, but he still didn''t draw his family from Danae. Looking at Danae, he was stunned.


    Boze put down his cup, half squatted down to take off Danae''s shoes and put her feet on the bed. Just as Boze was going to cover Danae''s quilt, he was suddenly put around his neck by two slender hands.


    From this angle, the distance between Boze and Danae is only as wide as a finger. Danae''s big eyes flicker and his eyelashes quiver. The delicate outline is exposed in Boze''s pupil.


    "Boze, will you stop going? Will you accompany me?" Danae asked softly, pouting.


    Boze looks at her drunkenness and nods her head to say yes, but Danae opens her mouth and laughs happily.


    Taking advantage of the drunken looking at Boze, Boze also quietly dare not move, a little inattentive, this woman does not know what to do to him.


    Boze opened his eyes and watched Danae''s every move. He thought that Danae would close his eyes quickly, so that he could slip out of the woman''s tight arm quietly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how Danae would grasp him. He had seen the strength of the drunken woman and didn''t dare to try again.


    But Danae, who is holding Boze, can''t let off such delicious food. If she wants to close her eyes now, it''s just Boze''s fantasy.


    Danae embraces Boze''s arm and wants to kiss Boze''s full lips. Boze turns his head and successfully staggers Danae''s big red lips. This attack frightens him, so he takes the opportunity to push Danae away with all his strength.

 Chapter 855

    Feel a burst of stomach shaking Danae quickly covered his mouth, staggering up to find the place to vomit.


    Hiding in the distance, Boze saw Danae who was about to vomit, so he didn''t think much about it. He helped her to the bathroom. Before he took two steps, Danae felt a wave of turbulence in his stomach He vomited on the defenseless Boze.


    Boze instant silly eyes, Leng Leng fixed in place, as if suddenly turned into a zombie, do not move.


    Once again, Danae vomited all over the room before he could get to the bathroom.?


    With greasy meat mixed with viscous juice of unknown color, all sprayed on the ground, forming a lump of stinking substance.


    Bozawa is about to faint, but this vomit of Danae''s body is a lot easier. The stomach is no longer so uncomfortable, she vaguely wiped the residual vomit on her mouth, then staggered to the bed and plunged into the white quilt.


    ? Boze rushes into the bathroom with a brisk stride. He takes off his disgusting clothes and is vomited by Danae.


    It''s a little more comfortable to take a hot bath in a hurry. I just stepped out of the bathroom and saw Danae spitting a mess on the floor. I called someone to clean it.


    Boze walks over and looks at Danae tossing and turning, helplessly changing her clothes so that she can have a comfortable sleep. It''s troublesome to change clothes for a drunken woman, Boze thought.


    It''s hard to change clothes, but Danae grabs Boze''s corner again and keeps pulling.


    After tossing for so long, Boze felt a little tired, and sat down beside Danae, letting her grasp.


    After a while, sleepiness hit, Boze can not resist the fall. Because Danae is too tired, Boze sleeps in the same bed with Danae.


    This time, I was also drunk and was carried back to my apartment by Tang Tianqi. Xiaorou saw me trot over and asked Tang Tianqi anxiously, "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Tang Tianqi tells xiaorou that I''m not feeling well. He wants to take care of me tonight and let xiaorou go to bed by herself.


    Because xiaorou is worried about me, she blinks her big eyes at Tang Tianqi and asks, "Dad, I want to take care of my mother and sleep with her mother, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi put me on the bed and settled down. He squatted down to xiaorou, who was worried about me, and touched her gentle hair.


    Eyes full of smile to xiaorou said: "xiaorou want a little brother to play with you?" Xiaorou blinks her big eyes and says she wants to.


    Xiaorou is basically with the housekeeper at home. I''m too busy to take care of xiaorou. Xiaorou is very happy to hear Tang Tianqi say that she wants a little brother to play with her.


    Tang Tianqi''s smile in the corner of his eyes is growing, and he begins to deceive xiaorouˇ° Xiaorou, will you sleep well tonight? I''ll have a baby brother for you with my mother. "


    "Really?" Xiaorou asked seriouslyˇ° Really, xiaorou can be a big sister in the future. You have to protect your younger brother after you have a younger brother. How about xiaorou sleeping by herself tonight? Mom, I will take good care of xiaorou. "


    Tang Tianqi said to give me a baby brother for her, xiaorou also believed, Bata Bata ran back to his room to sleep.


    At this moment, Tang Tianqi could do whatever he wanted. His eyes looked at me more gently.


    Patiently helped me change my clothes and then brought a hot towel to wipe my whole body. The action was extremely gentle. Even Tang Tianqi himself might not believe the doting in his eyes.


    I was wriggling in bed, and I didn''t know what to say. Tang Tianqi stared at me.


    Suddenly smile, eyes are narrowed into a seam, charming smile with a low head, a wet temperature with the lips attached to my lips, like a dragonfly.


    While I was drunk, Tang Tianqi thought that this time he would eat my bean curd, so he indulged himself between my lips.


    I feel the touch of my lips, and then I feel crisp. I slowly embrace the people around me along the temperature of my lips.


    While drunk wantonly respond to Tang Tianqi''s kiss, but also from time to time in his mouth disorderly tease, make Tang Tianqi whole body uncomfortable.


    The night outside the window is full of stars and colorful neon lights. The sky is full of color. This kind of night is particularly provocative


    We are lonely men and few women. We play with fire and enjoy our time


    I do not know when, gorgeous dawn red half of the sky, and will be soft color sprinkled in every part of the world.


    After a while, father-in-law sun wakes the earth from his dream with his warm and gentle arm, and the golden sun covers the earth.


    Shining on the hotel glass, through the gap of the curtain, Danae slowly opens her eyes and finds something wrong in the confusion.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked around to find that he was in the hotel. When he suddenly looked back and saw Boze lying next to him, his mental arithmetic was a little bit stable when he mentioned his throat.


    He gently opens the quilt and finds that his clothes have been changed. Danae uses the brain circuit of normal people to think about what he and Boze would do after drinking last night.


    Danae thought a lot, but he couldn''t remember how he got back to the hotel, how he took off his clothes and how he spent the whole night.


    Finally, Boze was also illuminated by the brightness in the room, forcing him to open his eyes. As soon as he woke up, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and stretched out his arms slowly. It seemed that he had forgotten who he was sleeping with last night. He didn''t know who he was at home!


    Until a Danae, who looked back at him, sat upˇ° Yesterday... Yesterday you were drunk, and then I don''t know where you live, so I can only send you to the hotel. Don''t get me wrong. " Then he got out of bed.


    Danae doesn''t believe Boze''s words. Two lonely men and women have nothing to do when they sleep in the same bed one night. What''s more, sleeping with Boze is still a charming Danae star.


    Danae thought: if you are like this, you can cheat the ghost!


    But also because of the bad face, he said it directly. Then he pointed to his clothes and asked, "what''s the matter with the clothes? I didn''t wear this one yesterday. Who took off my clothes and where did my clothes go?" Danae thought: I see what Boze can say.


    Boze said that he was innocent. He did change Danae''s clothes, but he said that he had no choice. If she had not vomited all over last night, he would not bother to move her clothes!


    "I changed the clothes for you. You vomited all over yourself and had to change the clothes for you, but I didn''t see it. I guarantee that you will keep your eyes closed." Boze said with a gesture of assurance.


    "I don''t care. I want you to be responsible for me. Whoever believes this, even I don''t believe it." Then he turned to one side.


    "I really didn''t do anything. Yesterday, you were making a lot of noise after you were drunk. You vomited all over me and drank water. You still held my clothes and didn''t let me go."


    Danae has been seriously thinking about what happened last night in her mind, but she can''t remember. She is so angry that she doesn''t want to believe what Boze said.


    "You don''t know the strength of your drunkenness. I was so tired that I fell asleep by accident until I woke up in the morning."


    Boze just told her about what happened yesterday. Whether Danae believed it or not, it was the truth.


    Finally, he added: "we really didn''t do anything. We sleep more and more. What do you think can happen?"


    "I don''t remember, but once the media knows about our hotel, you think it has a great impact on my personal problems, so you must be responsible for me."


    Danae still clings to this topic, and Boze is helpless. He simply takes out a bank card from his wallet and throws it on the bed.


    "Do you think that''s OK with you?" Boze really can''t help it. He wants to be responsible for nothing. What kind of responsibility does he have to take!


    Danae looks at the bank card. He picks it up angrily and looks at it coldly. Then he throws his hand at Boze''s face.


    "Do you think what I lack is money? I don''t want money. I want you to be responsible for me."


    Boze instantly felt that Danae was unreasonable, and finally understood what it meant to be thankless and thankless. As soon as he knew it, he took the bank card and left the hotel.


    But Danae is not willing to give up like this. After Boze left, he took Boze''s coat from the bed, put it on and ran out.


    "Boze, you stop, you tell me clearly, Boze, you stop for me, I tell you this can''t end like this." Danae also ignores his own image, so he chases Boze and swears all the way.


    But one scene was seen by the fans. The fan pulled the corner of his companion''s clothes and said excitedly: "it''s Danae and Boze. They seem to have broken up. Cell phone, give me the cell phone. " Said is a shot, and then is directly posted to the Internet, the title is: Danae Boze broken feelings.


    In a minute, the news was instantly forwarded, and there was a burst on the Internet. Basically, everyone said that the two people''s feelings were broken, and there were many comments.


    In less than half an hour, Boze and Danae were immediately called back to the company to discuss how to solve the problem in a conference hall.


    Boze wants to break up with Danae directly, so he doesn''t have to entangle with her any more.


    Boze''s idea was not agreed, especially Danae, who said she would not release the news of the breakup.


    After discussion, the economic company also held a negative vote. The company also thought that their newly established fan circle could not just break up like this, and the fans would collapse.


    The final result is that we can only hold a press conference and say it is a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 856

    Boze has no way to change the decision made by the company, but he is very unhappy because of this reason, and he is very frustrated.


    Bo Ze''s steps out of the company are somewhat heavy. I don''t know why he was filming with Danae at the beginning. I knew it was like this. He wouldn''t cooperate with Danae at the beginning. I''m disappointed to think about it.


    Boze listless lying on the sofa, looking out at the night sky, night, affectionate Jiaoyue Qianren lake, naughty stars in the lake.


    The street is like a smooth and quiet river. Only the leaves rustling with wind seem to recall the bustle and busyness of the day.


    At this time, Boze is extremely irritable, lazy up from the sofa, still wearing today''s clothes, conveniently from the sofa with a mask, and then to the head with a cap and went out.


    Arriving at the destination, the word "bar" stands out. Boze strides in and sits down in a secluded private room.


    Bar, gathered a lot of lovelorn, sad, frustrated people, they soak in the bar at night, venting their helplessness and redundant emotions.


    Boze also wants to take advantage of a short rest to vent his long-standing depression in the bar and release his dissatisfaction and entanglement.


    Here, under the dim light, everyone can freely swing his hands and body, forget all the troubles, and enjoy the pleasure of this moment.


    That''s why the bar is like a magnet to attract every patient who is affected by emotion, making them happy and greedy.


    Boze shakes his glass with empty eyes. After a few shakes in front of the dazed light, he continuously delivers wine to his mouth cup by cup, bottle by bottle. He doesn''t know what his wine tastes like.


    Looking at the wine bottles on the table in the private room, we can know how much wine Boze has drunk.


    Boze took out his mobile phone, skillfully dialed a series of numbers and called me. I looked at the number of Boze displayed on the mobile phone screen and thought I didn''t know what he would do to call me!


    "Hello With my voice ringing from the end of the phone, Boze narrowed his eyes or shook the wine cup in his hand, slowly planning to open his mouth.


    I haven''t heard Boze''s voice yet. Bursts of music came into my ears with the microphone.


    "Hello, Boze, where are you?" I can''t wait for Boze to speak. I asked first.


    Boze then said: "I''m in the bar. I''ll send you the address. You can come to me." In the bar, how could Boze be in the bar? I thought.


    I''m afraid Tang Tianqi is jealous and doesn''t want to go, "you go back quickly, it''s very late! It''s not over with you and Danae. You''re not looking for anything anymore. "


    I told him to go back as soon as possible, but I didn''t promise to go to him. There was no Boze''s voice on the other end of the phone for a long time, only the sound of music bored me.


    "Hello, Boze, can you hear me?" There is still no voice over there, "hello..." before I finish, I heard a beep and Boze hung up the phone.


    I''m a little worried about him. I''m afraid of his accident, but if I go there alone, Tang Tianqi will be jealous. I think of a way to have the best of both worlds is to take Tang Tianqi to the bar to find Boze.


    After Tang Tianqi and I found the address, we wandered around the bar hall, but we didn''t see Boze. Then we looked for each box.


    When opening other people''s boxes, they all looked at me with evil eyes. Then when they turned their heads and saw Tang Tianqi frowning, they were a little polite.


    Looking for a good pass, finally found Boze, "Boze." I went over and saw Boze lying on the leather sofa of the bar. I don''t know what happened to make him so drunk.


    Hearing my voice, Boze stood up and rubbed against me. He leaned against me with drunkenness.


    Looking at such a move, Tang Tianqi is not happy, cold eyes flash, a grasp has not been pasted on me Boze.


    "At the end of the day, you stay away, I''ll come." Said let me stand far away, oneself a person to support Boze out of the bar.


    Come to the car, I opened the door, Tang Tianqi put Boze into the car, I haven''t raised my foot to go in, Tang Tianqi Leng is to give me a sentence "you sit in front." Tone is full of no doubt, I also very obedient sat in Tang Tianqi opened the door for me in the co pilot.


    Looking at me sitting well, Tang Tianqi gave me a touch to kill. By the way, a smile on our respective faces turned into sweet air and shrouded in the car.


    Back home, we suddenly saw Shangfeng walking back and forth in front of the door. Tang Tianqi and I were stunned. How could Shangfeng be here.


    Out of the car, saw our two Shang Feng ran over, anxiously asked me uncle Chen''s whereabouts: "Mo ran, do you know where Uncle Chen is?"


    "Statement?" How can Shang Feng not find Uncle Chen? Is something wrong.


    "Well, come and find Uncle Chen with me. I''ll tell you the rest in detail all the way." Shang Feng seems to be in a hurry. His eyes are full of worry and fear.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi and said yes, but Tang Tianqi was a little worried. He helped Boze out of the car and told me to wait with Shangfeng for a while. With Boze on the shelf, Tang Tianqi quickly helped Boze to the room. After settling down, he left him alone in the house. After he came out, he asked: "xiaorou, can you take care of my uncle for my father? My mother and I will be back soon if we have something to do."


    Xiaorou was very obedient and agreed. She also said that she would take good care of her uncle and wait for her parents at home.


    After xiaorou is told, Tang Tianqi comes out quickly and takes Shangfeng with me to find Uncle Chen.


    We first went to Uncle Chen''s home, and the family told us that he was not at home. We also found several places where Uncle Chen often went or might go, but we still didn''t find them.


    When we were depressed about where Uncle Chen would go, Tang Tianqi suddenly said, "Uncle Chen has an old house. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    My monk Feng said with one voice that Tang Tianqi came to Uncle Chen''s old house in his car. We three got out of the car and went to the old house together.


    There was no response after knocking on the door. I tried to push it, but the door opened by myself. It was not locked. The door was open.


    After we went in, we found Uncle Chen. It turned out that Uncle Chen was really here. Seeing us, especially Shang Feng, Uncle Chen was not happy


    But he asked us to sit down. Uncle Chen asked slowly, "what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he sits down and hears Uncle Chen''s questions, Shang Feng shows Uncle Chen why he came to him this time. It turns out that Zhang Qianjin has a problem and has been in a coma.


    Shang Feng anxiously opened his mouth to Uncle Chen: "when I treated Zhang Qianjin, all the indicators were very good and normal, but now suddenly there is a phenomenon of unconsciousness. Uncle Chen, what do you say about this?"


    This matter made Shangfeng very difficult, so he asked me to help him find Uncle Chen.


    "Unconscious?" The expression on Uncle Chen''s face didn''t change much. Tang Tianqi and I sat quietly and looked at them. They didn''t talk.


    After Shang Feng said, Uncle Chen continued to say, "if the patient is unconscious, you should stop using the medicine immediately."


    "No, Zhang Qianjin will always be a vegetable." Shangfeng''s reaction is very strong after hearing Uncle Chen''s words.


    "Do you want Zhang Qianjin to die directly? I tell you, if you don''t stop using medicine, don''t say that you are a vegetable. Zhang Qianjin will die directly. "


    Uncle Chen gave Shangfeng the most clear answer, but Shangfeng swayed from side to sideˇ° What shall we do? " Shangfeng distressed with both hands to embrace the head down, do not know how to make a decision!


    Tang Tianqi and I listened in together, and it was very clear that Uncle Chen had said that Zhang Qianjin would get up if he didn''t stop taking the medicine. In our opinion, Shang Feng had no choice at all.


    "Shang Feng, you also heard what Uncle Chen said. If you don''t stop taking the medicine, Zhang Qianjin will die. You stop taking the medicine first and then try to find a way. There will always be a way." Then I turned and looked at Uncle Chen, and there was still no change on Uncle Chen''s face.


    Sitting on one side, Tang Tianqi also advised: "you have no choice. If Zhang Qianjin dies under your treatment, you can''t escape the responsibility. Instead of this, you''d better stop using the medicine and ask Chen Shuxian to help you stabilize Zhang Qianjin''s condition for a while, and then we can think of a way."


    Tang Tianqi is trying to persuade, rather than to expose Shangfeng''s fear with the most direct words. A sentence without choice is enough for Shangfeng to make a choice.


    There is no way, Shang Feng can only take us to his home. We looked at Zhang Qianjin on the bed, her face was bloodless, her eyes were closed tightly, it was frightening.


    The atmosphere became a little tense. As soon as Chen Shu went in, he put on his gloves and began to check.


    "Uncle Chen, help me to stabilize Zhang Qianjin''s illness first, and I''ll find a way to deal with the rest." Shangfeng looked at a busy Uncle Chen said, he is very clear, now the most important thing is not to let Zhang Qianjin''s condition continue to deteriorate.


    Uncle Chen''s mobile phone action did not stop the answer: "patient, I can temporarily help you stabilize, do not let the disease worsen, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions do you say?" Shang Feng asked.


    "You have to post a statement on the Internet about the problem with the medicine, or I won''t help you."


    Uncle Chen''s request stunned Shang Feng, and he added: "if Zhang Qianjin is not treated, he may become a vegetable all the time."


    It''s another thunderbolt. Shang Feng can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to. Now only Uncle Chen can help him stabilize Zhang Qianjin''s illness.


    As a last resort, Shangfeng posted a statement on the Internet about the problem of the medicine, and Chen Shucai was willing to help him treat Zhang Qianjin.


    After a few days, under the careful treatment of Uncle Chen, Zhang Qianjin finally wakes up temporarily. Shangfeng is very excited. Thank God.

 Chapter 857

    Shangfeng took Qianjin and said: "you will be better, you have to wait for me!"


    He said a lot to Qianjin and left with us.


    "Announce the truth of the matter quickly, otherwise it will only be longer and longer." I urge Shang Feng to publish the article as soon as possible.


    After struggling for a while, Shangfeng finally sent out a document and told the truth of the matter. We were all relieved.


    As soon as his news was released, it attracted a burst of abuse from netizens, which caused an uproar on the Internet.


    A lot of netizens all scold Shang Feng for publishing the chemical agents that can cure vegetative people before. They are all scolding Shang Feng for his bad conduct.


    After the announcement of this incident, netizens unanimously attacked Shangfeng and made a personal attack on Shangfeng, which can be regarded as a disturbance. Looking at these comments on Shangfeng on the Internet, I was very unhappy.


    Uncle Chen once again called Shangfeng to discuss.


    "You can study with me. Imperfect chemicals are useless. We can always find a breakthrough by working together." Uncle Chen advised Shang Feng, but he didn''t listen to it.


    "Shang Feng, think for yourself. If you want to succeed, you still have to continue to be decadent. Don''t be stubborn. Study with Uncle Chen!" I also try my best to persuade Shangfeng.


    "Well, I promise you, I will study it with Uncle Chen!" In the end, Shang Feng finally agreed, and he agreed to cooperate with Uncle Chen in the research.


    Shangfeng finally announced on the Internet that he apologized for some of his mistakes. His attitude is sincere and has been forgiven and understood by netizens.


    Finally, we solved the problem of Shangfeng. Now Tang Tianqi and I can go back safely.


    "No? It''s early in the morning? " I just got into the car and turned on my mobile phone. It turned out that it was almost dawn.


    Tang Tianqi touched my head as if he was saying "hard work".


    I think his action is very warm heart, began to coquetry, soft into his arms, hold him.


    "I''m so tired!" It''s very comfortable to stick it on Tang Tianqi''s chest.


    Tang Tianqi gave me a kiss on my forehead and then pulled me back to my seat. I struggled because I wanted to lean on his warm chest for a while.


    But was stopped by Tang Tianqi, said to me in an imperative tone: "sit well, don''t move!"


    Also very careful for me to take the initiative to fasten the seat belt, this time I can no longer move, can only safely lean on the seat.


    Tang Tianqi and I went home hand in hand. He took a look at his watch and told me that it was already 5:30 in the morning. In fact, the time had nothing to do with me sooner or later. Xiaorou was the one I was most worried about. I didn''t know how she had this night and whether she cried or not.


    I quickly open the door to find xiaorou, but I find xiaorou in xiaorou''s room. I hold xiaorou tightly and apologize immediately. What surprised me most is that xiaorou has not slept.


    I look back and see Boze squinting next to xiaorou, accompanying xiaorou. In this way, it seems Boze has sobered up.


    I see a lot of toys on the ground, and Boze and xiaorou are mixed together in the toys.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" I think Boze is sleepy, but he is still playing with xiaorou here. So I ask xiaorou.


    "I don''t want to sleep. I want uncle Boze to play with me. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Xiaorou hugs me tightly. It turns out that she thinks I''m sleepless, but it''s hard for Boze!


    When Boze saw me coming back, he immediately broke down on the spot: "I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. Please let go of my uncle, xiaorou. My uncle is going to die soon!"


    Boze has no strength all over. It seems that he is choked by xiaorou. It''s really pitiful. I don''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you sleep with xiaorou?" I wonder why, because Boze Mingming can handle xiaorou, but now he stays up all night playing games with xiaorou.


    Xiaorou is not that kind of disobedient and mischievous child. If Boze insists on letting her sleep, she will certainly be obedient and sleep obediently, but now I''m really curious.


    "Xiaorou has to play games with me. She says she doesn''t want to sleep. What can I do? I can only spoil her. I can''t bear to force her to sleep." Sure enough, Boze is still in love with xiaorou and doesn''t want her to be wronged, so he has been wronged.


    "Hard work!" Tang Tianqi took a picture behind Boze to show his thanks.


    I see that Boze really doesn''t open her eyes. I really want to laugh. I don''t know why this big man can''t be cruel and insist on obeying a child''s idea. Then she will stay up all night. She''s too used to it.


    "Thank you. It''s really hard for you. I''ll take xiaorou to thank you another day." I really don''t know how to thank Boze. I just remember that I can invite him to dinner.


    "Thank you very much for taking care of xiaorou so well when we are away. Now you can be liberated and go to sleep. I think you are going to be useless."


    I asked Boze to have a rest for a while, but now the most important thing is to let xiaorou go to bed first. Children really can''t stay up late like this. I don''t care whether Boze has a rest or not. I just take xiaorou to bed.


    "Go, mom will take you to bed. Be obedient, or you won''t play games with uncle Boze next time!" Children have things to be properly strict, or too indulgent really can not manage.


    When I left, I saw Tang Tianqi and Boze chatting. It seemed that the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Now I can take xiaorou to bed with ease.


    "Mom, can I play games with uncle Boze tomorrow?" When I coax xiaorou to sleep, I hear xiaorou tell me that I want to play games with Boze. I''m really about to be laughed to death by xiaorou.


    "You are addicted to playing games with your uncle Boze." I really didn''t expect that Boze would take care of the children so much that she took care of xiaorou. Now xiaorou is uncle Boze.


    "Mom tells you that uncle Boze can play with you, but he has his own work to do, so he can''t play games with you today. But mom promises that as long as Uncle Boze has time, I will take you to play games with uncle Boze, OK?"


    I patiently tell xiaorou that I can''t stick to Boze all the time.


    "Good!" Xiaorou is very obedient. She can understand what I say and agrees to me.


    "Shall we go to bed now?" I covered xiaorou with a quilt and patted her gently to let her sleep as soon as possible.


    Soon, I coax xiaorou to sleep. I go downstairs to see if Boze and Tang Tianqi have a rest, but I find that the two are still there. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest yet? Aren''t you sleepy?" I came to Tang Tianqi and sat down.


    "I can''t, I want to go back, don''t continue to disturb you!" Boze said he wanted to leave, but it wasn''t bright yet. Besides, xiaorou tossed him all night, so he had to have a rest.


    "You''re welcome. Now you''re going back to bed. It''s better to sleep here and then go. Xiaorou is embarrassed to toss you all night." I forced Boze to stay.


    Boze saw that I forced him to stay, so he agreed and went back to his room to sleep.


    Tang Tianqi and I are also very sleepy. We haven''t closed our eyes all night. We worry about too many things.


    "I''m going to take a bath first. I feel sick all over." Tang Tianqi went to take a bath. I cleaned up and went to sleep. I was so tired.


    In the morning, while we were still resting, Danae came to the door. Fortunately, Boze heard her noise first and came out of the room.


    "Why are you here?" Danae saw Boze appear in Tang Tianqi''s home, and questioned him, because the most important thing in this family is to have me, she went to worry about this.


    "I don''t think I need to explain to you?" Boze doesn''t know how to explain it. Besides, he doesn''t have to explain why with Danae, so he has no choice.


    "You have to explain to me why you sleep here all night, bozawa, you asshole!" Danae starts to yell. She is so emotional that Boze has to give her an explanation.


    "Enough!" Boze drags Danae to leave, for fear of disturbing Tang Tianqi and me, and xiaorou to have a rest. Sorry, Boze takes Danae away directly.


    "You let me go, where are you taking me?" Danae is still very noisy. Boze can only come to a restaurant on the excuse of taking her to dinner.


    "Once again, I''ll tell you clearly that you and I are just in the relationship of fame. You know I don''t like you. Why do you keep pestering me? I also need my own private space. Can you stay away from me in the future


    Boze and Danae explain clearly to let her understand that their relationship is just like a cooperative relationship. They are not real girlfriends and girlfriends at all, so I hope she will not disturb them in the future.


    Boze really feels disturbed. Danae has disturbed his life, which makes Boze very impatient.


    "Why, why do you want to treat me like this, why do you want me to stay away from you? Don''t forget, I''m your girlfriend who made a public announcement on Weibo. Why do you want to do that?" Danae is very sad. She doesn''t understand why Boze hates her so much.


    "You tell me, is it because of Jiang Mo ran, you tell me, is it that cheap woman?" Danae always touches me when something goes wrong. This time, it''s the same. She thinks Boze is indifferent to her because of me.


    Boze didn''t know how to communicate with Danae, so he chose to be silent, not to speak and not to answer her questions


    "You tell me if it''s the woman." Danae has been pestering Boze, which makes Boze very unhappy.


    "You can leave. I don''t want to see you!" Boze is very tired now. She hasn''t slept all night. She can''t afford to be so noisy any more. Her unreasonable behavior makes Boze very impatient.

 Chapter 858

    Danae heard that Boze asked her to leave and said she didn''t want to see her. She was so sad that she said nothing more and left in despair.


    On the way home, she was in a bad mood all the way, but she didn''t cry. In fact, she was very sad and hated me most. She always felt that it was because of me that Boze was indifferent to her.


    Suddenly, Danae is forced into the path by a man. She wants to cry for help, but her mouth is covered.


    Danae was pulled to a remote path. She was very afraid. At this time, the man let her go. She wanted to run away, but she was dragged back.


    She wanted to cry for help, but was threatened by a man. Now she can''t do anything.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Let me go home and let me go!" Danae''s voice is very small, but also a little shivering, she is now very afraid, this man''s aura is too strong, she is not the man''s opponent.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for a long time All of a sudden, the man''s evil spirit smiles. Danae feels even more terrible, and quickly steps back.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" At the moment, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do, who would save her, and the man wouldn''t let her shout, what to do.


    "What am I going to do? Take the money quickly and give all the money out! " The man threatened Danae to give her all the money.


    "But, I don''t know you, can you let me go, we have no injustice and no enmity!" She doesn''t know this man. She doesn''t have any hatred with him. Why do you want to hold her.


    "Huh? I really don''t know you. If you think about it, I will leave you an unforgettable image The man asks Danae to think about it, which means that he and Danae know each other.


    Danae really can''t figure out who this man is, and she hasn''t been with any men recently. She tried hard to recall that she suddenly saw the tattoo on the man''s neck.


    A tattoo of a black butterfly, which Danae will never forget. She remembered that this man was the smelly man who forced her that night.


    Danae recalled this incident, and her hair stood up. She was even more afraid now. She didn''t know what this man would do.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Danae was so scared that she thought of what happened that night and felt like she was in hell.


    "It''s very simple. If you give me money, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll tell people all over the world about your service to me that night. Guess what those people will think. They are actually whores when they are like goddesses in their daily life!"


    What the man said made Danae sick. He threatened Danae to give him money, or he would tell what happened that night.


    Danae can''t let him talk about it. If she does, her life will be over. She will be with Boze. If Boze knows that she has been forced


    Thinking of this, Danae simply agreed to the man.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money, and I''ll give you whatever you want, but please don''t say it, you can''t say it!" She was particularly afraid that it would come out.


    The purpose of the man''s kidnapping Danae this time is for money, so he left with satisfaction after he got a lot of money from Danae.


    After Danae gives money to a man, he will disappear without a trace, and this matter will go with the wind.


    However, the matter is not as simple as she imagined. The hateful man didn''t give up after he got the money, and even sent harassing messages to her.


    And not once or twice, from time to time to send her short interest harassment.


    Danae was so scared that she didn''t know what this crazy man would do with her handle in his hand. She was so scared that she didn''t feel secure at all.


    At this time, she thought of Boze and asked for help from Boze. She said that someone was harassing her for no reason, but Boze refused mercilessly. She didn''t believe her at all. She thought that she was doing some tricks again, and was finally rejected.


    It''s a beautiful Sunday again. It''s sunny in the morning. It seems to be a fine day today.


    I get up early and feel very happy to make breakfast for Tang Tianqi. What I prepare is what Tang Tianqi likes to eat.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " I''ve been cooking more and more frequently recently, so I want to ask Tang Tianqi if my cooking skills have improved.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. The cooking has improved again!" I can''t find the southeast, northwest, etc. that Tang Tianqi praised.


    "By the way, I think the weather is pretty good today. Why don''t we take xiaorou out to play?" I think it''s not easy to have time, so I should accompany xiaorou to make her childhood happy and interesting, instead of just playing games in the room.


    "Well, I think so too. I haven''t taken xiaorou out for a long time. I''ll take her to have a good time today." Tang Tianqi agreed. He thought so.


    "Me!" I give Tang Tianqi a kiss every other time. I''m a little shy because I didn''t expect to get his real kiss.


    "Xiaorou, will mom and Dad take you out this weekend?" I told the good news to xiaorou, who is alone in building blocks.


    Xiaorou was very excited when she heard that. She was very happy.


    "That''s great, that''s great. Can we finally go out and play? How happy After xiaorou heard the news, she jumped around the room happily, which made my heart melt.


    "Come on, mom will take you to change. Today we''re all dressed up and going out to play. " I''ll take xiaorou to change her clothes and wear her a little skirt today.


    "Well, then my mother will dress up as beautiful as me!" Xiao Rou and I both wear beautiful skirts.


    The whole family went out hand in hand and had a good time.


    Today, Bai ruoli performed in a shopping mall. Many fans and friends came to listen to him sing.


    Today''s performance is still very important for Bai ruoli, so he has prepared very well, and more fans and friends come to watch than before, so he is very happy.


    Today, from the beginning of the first song, Bai ruoli''s state is very good, he is also very happy, has been greeting the audience.


    Fans are also very enthusiastic, very cooperate with Bai ruoli, the performance is very smooth.


    Just when Bai ruoli was singing, a man rushed to the stage. His speed was so fast that the bodyguard didn''t have time to stop him. He still had a machete in his hand and was chopping at Bai ruoli.


    Fans at the scene were stunned and screamed when they saw this scene.


    Because the speed was too fast, Bai ruoli didn''t have time to dodge. Although he didn''t cut directly on his body, he still suffered a little injury.


    After Bai ruoli was injured, the bodyguard took the opportunity to catch the man. The man looked like a black powder. There is no doubt that this is Bai ruoli''s black powder.


    After Bai ruoli was injured, the scene was in chaos. The audience was watched by the staff and evacuated to avoid being hurt.


    Because there were too many people at the scene and the crowd was too chaotic, the black powder took the opportunity to escape to the crowd, so it was too difficult to find people, but the bodyguards ran after him.


    Today, Tang Tianqi and I brought xiaorou to the aquarium. Just as we were having fun, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as I saw that it was Bai ruoli''s assistant, I got through.


    "Hello, I''m outside. What can I do for you?" If there is nothing wrong, Bai ruoli''s assistant will not call me.


    "Mo ran elder sister, you hurry to come here, today if leave performance, but be hit by a black powder, hurt, you hurry to come here." The assistant''s voice was anxious.


    I heard that Bai ruoli was injured, and I was very nervous. Listening to the assistant''s description, it seemed that the situation was very serious. I promised to go and hung up in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Tang Tianqi saw that my face was wrong and immediately asked me what had happened.


    "Well, Bai ruoli is performing today. Something happened. Let me pass." I quickly told Tang Tianqi the general situation, because there was no time to explain in detail, I knew so much.


    "How long have you been here? You have something to leave!" Tang Tianqi was very unhappy when he heard that I was very nervous about Bai ruoli''s injury.


    "Mom, can you not go? I want you to stay with me Xiaorou is also very happy. She wants me to play with her.


    "Well, darling, if you let dad play with you, mom has to go. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with it right away, OK?" My friend asked me to go, and I had to, so I had to tell xiaorou to let her wait for me.


    "Then you should come back quickly. My father and I are not going anywhere. We will wait for you here!" Xiaorou is very reluctant to leave me, and I''m sorry, because this is an opportunity for our family to come out and play, so it was abandoned halfway.


    I think I''m going to leave. Xiaorou and Tang Tianqi are not happy. I just reward them with a kiss, so they can leave safely.


    When I got there, I asked the assistant what was going on.


    "What''s going on, if you leave?" I can''t understand Bai ruoli. I''m very nervous. I don''t know if he''s serious.


    "... sister Mo ran, it''s really breathtaking today. There''s a black pink who wants to chop away with a knife at the performance. I''m scared. Now he''s taken to the hospital!"


    The assistant explained all the details to me. It turns out that Bai ruoli has been sent to the hospital, but I don''t know what happened now.


    "Then I''ll see him!" I am still not at ease, decided to go to the hospital to see Bai ruoli.


    Just as I was about to go out, I saw a man with a knife. When I saw that I rushed to chop me again, I knew that this was to chop white ruoli black powder.


    The bodyguard came up from behind, and black powder was rushing at me to cut him down. The gas field was so strong that several bodyguards couldn''t surround him.


    "What are you going to do, don''t be impulsive!" I said to the black powder loudly, this black powder is too barbaric.


    Although there were two bodyguards to protect me, my hand was hurt by black powder in the end.

 Chapter 859

    After I was injured, black powder still couldn''t escape. It took two bodyguards nine cows and two tigers to catch me.


    "Let me go, you let me go!" Black powder was caught shouting, really do not know what to do? And let the bodyguards let him go. I think he''s crazy.


    "What are you arguing about? Go to the police station slowly and explain to the police uncle." Although I was hurt by the black powder, I was not so angry, because I didn''t think it was necessary. This kind of irrational person really didn''t need to worry with him, just give it to the police.


    "Take him to the police station!" I told the bodyguard to send the black powder to the police station, otherwise maybe he would cause some trouble.


    "Sister Mo ran, are you all right? Does it hurt? " When the assistant saw the blood on my hand, he cared if there was anything wrong with me.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the hospital to see ruoli. I don''t know how he is now." This injury is nothing to me, now the most important thing is to see the situation of Bai ruoli.


    "Good!" The assistant took me to the hospital, and we came to the ward of Bai ruoli.


    When we came to the ward, we saw Bai ruoli lying on the bed, still waiting for his uncle. It''s dribbling. I think it''s quite serious.


    "Mo ran, why are you here?" Bai ruoli was very surprised to see me coming. He didn''t expect that I would come to see him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can I not come and see how you are?" I came to Bai ruoli and sat down.


    I took a look at Bai ruoli''s injury. It turned out that he had an arm injury. Fortunately, it was an arm injury. Compared with a leg injury, it might be more convenient.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to come to see me in your spare time. I''m really moved!" Bai ruoli looked at me and said thanks to me, because he also knew that I was usually very busy.


    However, no matter how busy my friend is, I will definitely be at the scene, so Bai ruoli is still too polite.


    "Can you please don''t be so polite to me? It''s normal for me to come to see you when you are injured." I carefully looked at the wound on Bai ruoli''s arm, which had been cleaned and bandaged, but it was still very serious.


    "Are you all right?" I looked at Bai Ruolin with a little worry. He must be very sad when such a thing happened.


    Now the major media must be reporting the incident of Bai Ruolin''s injury crazily, which has a very bad impact on him.


    I am worried about Bai ruoli''s life safety, but Bai ruoli is worried about how netizens will comment on him.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. Don''t you think you''re still alive? " I''m joking about Bai ruoli. I hope he won''t be so depressed any more.


    "Of course, that''s not a small injury." Bai ruoli is very strong, but his heartbreak is more painful than the injury on his arm now. A good concert was ruined by a black powder.


    When I examined the wound for Bai ruoli, he found the wound on my hand.


    "You... You''re hurt. Are you ok? Does it hurt? " Bai Ruolin saw that I was injured. He was very distressed and nervous. He asked me about it.


    "It''s OK, a little injury. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry." I comforted Bai Ruolin not to worry, and didn''t tell him that the injury on my hand was also caused by the black powder, otherwise he would be more miserable.


    "How can it be a small injury? You see, it''s bleeding. It must be very painful. Go and bandage it quickly." Bai ruoli was very nervous about the injury on my hand, and asked me to bandage it.


    This is the hospital. If I want to go, it must be very convenient. I will go right away, but I don''t think it''s necessary to bandage this little hot injury.


    "No, I know if it''s serious. Now your injury is the most important thing." I refused Bai Ruolin, did not go to bandage, I know my own injury in my heart.


    Bai Ruolin saw that I was determined not to bandage, and he didn''t force me, so he had to let me go.


    "What do fans say about me?" Bai Ruolin suddenly asked me about the comments of netizens on this matter. Sure enough, what he cares about most is this.


    I thought about it for a moment, because I didn''t read the comments, and I didn''t move my mobile phone since I received the call from my assistant, so I don''t know how to evaluate it on the Internet.


    "It''s not your fault at all. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just take good care of your injury. You don''t want it to happen, but we can''t control it. So don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to take good care of your injury.


    I advise Bai Ruolin not to think too much and to heal his wounds at ease. Otherwise, he will not be good for his wounds.


    I continued to persuade Bai ruoli. After a while, he suddenly said that he was thirsty and wanted to drink water. He was inconvenient, so I had to come.


    I went to pick up the water and gave Bai ruoli a teacup, but... It was still inconvenient for him to drink. One arm was dripping, and the other arm was injured again. So I wanted to go too much, so I had to do it.


    "I''ll feed you!" I took a spoon and fed it to Bai ruoli one by one.


    "Thank you, miss." Bai ruoli teased me with pride.


    "You can be proud. If it wasn''t for your injury, I wouldn''t feed you water. You can enjoy it. This kind of thing is for once in your life." It''s also because Bai ruoli is injured. I also serve him like this, otherwise I would not serve him like this.


    When I was feeding Bai ruoli one mouthful at a time, I heard footsteps. I fed Bai ruoli a spoonful of water before I looked back.


    Looking back, I found the figures of Tang Tianqi and xiaorou. I was startled. I did something wrong.


    "What are you doing here?" I mean, how did they get here? I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi that Bai ruoli was in this hospital or in this ward.


    Tang Tianqi was very angry when he saw that I personally gave Bai ruoli water. His handsome face was black and terrible.


    As soon as I was about to explain, I saw Tang Tianqi coming towards me quickly. I thought to myself that he must not be angry.


    But I saw Tang Tianqi come up to me, snatch the tea cup in my hand and feed it to Bai ruoli himself. He was very rude and almost stuffed the cup into Bai ruoli''s mouth.


    Bai ruoli is innocent. He didn''t do anything, but he has been sentenced to death by Tang Tianqi.


    "What are you doing here?" I carefully asked Tang Tianqi again, how to find here.


    Tang Tianqi still didn''t answer. Fortunately, there was xiaorou. Xiaorou came to me and told me that Tang Tianqi couldn''t get through to me. Then he called the assistant and knew that I was here, so she rushed over.


    After listening to xiaorou''s explanation, I quickly took out my mobile phone from my bag. I found that my mobile phone was dead. No wonder Tang Tianqi called me and I couldn''t get it.


    When Tang Tianqi was very angry and ignored me, he found the injury on my hand and was very nervous.


    "Where did you get the injury on your hand? Wasn''t it good when you left?" Tang Tianqi''s tone is particularly fierce. He questions me seriously. He must be angry that I didn''t take good care of him.


    I did not answer, Tang Tianqi staring at Bai ruoli very fierce, Bai ruoli was scared.


    Tang Tianqi took me to bandage, "I''m really OK. I don''t need to bandage."


    I thought it was very troublesome and I didn''t want to bandage it, but I was still pulled to do it by him. He even said he wanted to do it for me personally,


    I''m flustered in my heart. It''s over. Tang Tianqi is going to take revenge on me.


    I carefully handed to Tang Tianqi, only in the heart of meditation he can light.


    However, he deliberately very hard to move my wound, pain I screamed.


    "It''s killing me. Can you make it lighter?" I know that Tang Tianqi retaliated against me because he was angry and jealous.


    "I have to let you remember the lesson. In the future, if you dare to hear other men get hurt, you will leave me and run away. If you dare not answer my phone, you can''t take good care of yourself and get hurt."


    Tang Tianqi warned me word by word, let me pay attention to some later, I know he is concerned about me.


    "I promise I''ll never make the same mistake again. I really know I''m wrong this time. I just love you, OK?" I nodded obediently, threw myself into his arms and begged his forgiveness.


    "Then you should only love me." Tang Tianqi held me and said a lot of intimate words to me. We opened our hearts to each other and had a good chat.


    But suddenly I heard another quarrel outside. I thought it was Bai ruoli''s fans and rushed out, only to find that it was Bai Ling and Ni en.


    The two people learned that Bai ruoli was injured and rushed back to see what happened to his son''s injury.


    "What''s the matter? Please calm down." When they came to Bai ruoli''s ward, they were still fighting. I asked what happened.


    "What''s the matter with us? Can''t you see that my son is lying in the hospital and can''t move? It''s too dangerous to be a singer. No, son. You have to go back with me. "


    Bai ruoli''s mother is very distressed about his injury, so she thinks that singing is a dangerous career, and she doesn''t want to hurt her son any more, and she wants him to stop being a singer.


    "No, being a singer is my hobby. I''ll stick to it. Don''t worry about me." Bai ruoli refuses his mother''s request. He likes singing, which I know.


    "Son, you are already like this. You almost lost your life. You must go back with your mother and stop singing." Bai Ruolin''s mother worried that he would be in danger again. This time, it really happened suddenly. The mother''s heart was definitely distressed.


    "Can you leave me alone and make my own decisions? Besides, I''m not fine now? I can''t dieˇ° Bozejian never agreed, he still insisted on choosing to continue to be a singer.

 Chapter 860

    "Well, let me leave you alone, right? I have to leave you alone. You are my son." Bai ruoli''s mother was very angry when she heard what he said. She made a quarrel with him and couldn''t go on.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, will you calm down and listen to me first?" I don''t think it''s good for everyone if they go on arguing like this. I have to come out and mediate.


    "Let''s calm down and have a good talk. No one should be in a mood. If we are still injured now." I whispered to my uncles and aunts, and talked with them a lot. It was too much trouble.


    Even though I tried my best to persuade them and said a lot, they couldn''t listen to me at all.


    "Don''t tell me. My son is injured now. I won''t let him continue to be a singer any more. Don''t even think about it." Bai Ruolin''s mother is still very excited. She doesn''t listen to my advice. She must let Bai Ruolin stop singing.


    "No matter what you do, it''s inevitable to get hurt, but if you leave this injury, it''s definitely an accident, and it has no direct relationship with his singing. I hope you can understand." I saw that Bai ruoli was particularly distressed, so I immediately explained to Bai ruoli''s mother.


    I just hope she doesn''t let Bai ruoli stop singing because he really likes singing and doesn''t want him to lose his hobby.


    "What did you say? Do you think it''s serious that my son has to die on stage? Now it''s very serious. My son is lying in bed and can''t move. "


    Bai ruoli''s mother''s mood was a little too extreme. She was very angry when she heard me say that, and almost started to push me.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." I don''t know how to explain to Bai ruo''s mother, but I want to help Bai ruoli, so I have no choice.


    "As a young man, you will not understand our parents'' heart without a son. If you leave me, we don''t need you to intervene in our family affairs to teach us how to do it."


    Bai ruoli''s mother has already begun to hate me. She said that she didn''t want to see me and wanted to drive me away. I''m very sad. I know that she only spoke so harshly because her son was hurt and her mood was a little extreme. I understand that.


    However, Tang Tianqi couldn''t see it any more. He was distressed to be taught this way.


    He pulled me over and told me to protect me in his arms. He was usually reluctant to move me, but when he saw an outsider telling me what to do, he couldn''t accept it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being parents, but parents should also respect their son''s choice. I don''t need you to evaluate my woman. I just hope you can understand my son''s hobbies."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t say much, just said a few very important words, and announced that I was his woman out of protecting me.


    He was very angry to see Bai ruoli''s mother would say that to me.


    When Bai ruoli''s mother heard Tang Tianqi''s words, she realized that what she said was too much. She found that her tone was heavy, and she felt embarrassed for a moment.


    She just felt that her son was hurt, so she was very angry, but she didn''t care about other people''s feelings, so she lost her temper at will.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. I''m really in a hurry, so I don''t think about it. I hope you don''t mind." When Bai ruoli''s mother realized that her tone was a little heavy, she immediately apologized to me.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Of course, I can understand their feelings, and I will not care with them, so I agree to forgive.


    "But I still want to take Ruolin back. I can''t let him continue to take risks. I have only one son. I can''t let him take risks. I can''t let him get hurt any more. He can''t be a singer any more. He has to go home with me. "


    Although Bai ruoli''s mother''s mood is a little calmer, she still insists on taking Bai ruoli back. It seems that she is really afraid that he will come back to her again.


    "We can''t make a decision. Go in and ask ruoli what he thinks." Tang Tianqi led me into the ward, this matter let Bai ruoli to make a decision, I and Tang Tianqi also can''t make the final decision.


    "Well, what did my mother say?" Bai Ruolin saw Tang Tianqi and I came in, and immediately asked anxiously how the situation was. He also heard one or two words in the ward.


    "Your mother just wants to take you back and protect you from any further harm." Tang Tianqi tells Bai ruoli, but his tone is a little angry. He may still be angry with what Bai ruoli''s mother said to me.


    "What about that?" When Bai ruoli heard that his mother was going to take him back, he was very nervous because he didn''t want to go back and couldn''t do anything to his parents.


    "What else can be done depends on what you think and what you want to do." Tang Tianqi''s tone is still very unfriendly, I was robbed in the middle of Tang Tianqi, there is no chance to speak.


    "I wanted to continue to be a singer at that time. I didn''t want to be taken home. I didn''t want to go back. I wanted to continue to be a singer and continue to sing. Can you talk to my mother?"


    Bai ruoli is very eager to let me tell his parents that he wants to continue to be a singer. I hope his parents don''t embarrass him.


    Tang Tianqi and I can only tell Bai ruoli''s words to his parents.


    Back and forth in the middle of reconciliation, I am about to be exhausted, brain cells are about to be insufficient, some of the blood supply can not keep up.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I were making a reconciliation in the middle, Boze also heard that this matter came to visit Bai ruoli''s illness.


    The most important thing is that I saw Danae next to Boze, which made me very surprised. How could she appear? It''s really a narrow road. I can meet her everywhere.


    Boze rushed to the edge of Bai ruoli''s ward to express sympathy for his illness, and Danae followed Boze to express sympathy for Bai ruoli''s illness.


    "Are you ok? Seeing the news, Boze and I are dying of anxiety. Just see that you are OK." Danae comes to Bai ruoli''s hospital bed with a worried look on his face, and deliberately presses "our family''s Boze" very hard.


    It seems that she didn''t come to visit Bai Ruolin, but to show off their feelings. It''s really disgusting. I see goose bumps all over my body. I can''t stand this woman.


    Tang Tianqi and I are watching Boze and Danae make a show. We really can''t watch any more.


    Suddenly, Boze noticed the injury on my hand and immediately asked me about it.


    "Mo ran, what''s wrong with your hand? Are you ok?" Boze is still very careful, actually found my hand injury, also very worried about the appearance.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter..." I haven''t said anything, because I want to answer Boze well. After all, he asked me about my injury out of concern.


    However, before I finished, Tang Tianqi interrupted me. "My wife''s injury doesn''t matter. She has been wrapped up by her own hands. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Every sentence of Tang Tianqi''s words is full of thorns. It''s very ugly. I''m a little embarrassed. After all, people just want to greet me for their good intentions.


    "It''s OK." Boze was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. He just said it in silence,


    And Danae seemed very happy to see my hand hurt.


    "For whom is this hurt? Why is it so hot? A woman''s hand is the second face. It''s not good to leave scars."


    Danae deliberately asked me how I was injured. In fact, she had heard that my hand was stabbed by the black powder for a long time. She was very happy and wanted to take the opportunity to tease me. By the way, she reminded Tang Tianqi that I was injured for other men.


    "It''s OK. It won''t leave scars. Tianqi has dealt with it for me. Don''t worry." I don''t know how to answer Danae, because I don''t want to answer her at all. I don''t even want to talk to her. I really want to talk to someone who is thoughtful and tired.


    While we were chatting, Boze suddenly got a call and went outside. When he came in, he was very sorry.


    "I''m really sorry. I have something to do. I have to leave now. I''ll see you another day." Boze said a few words to Bai ruoli and said goodbye to us.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll contact you if I have something to doˇ° Boze said goodbye to us and was ready to leave, only to see Danae grab his arm.


    "Let''s go. You can have a good rest." Danae suddenly grabs Boze''s arm. He''s going to leave, and Danae is going to follow him. He looks very close. People who don''t know think they are really a loving couple.


    After Danae and Boze leave, Boze is busy with her own affairs, while she quietly goes to the police station to bail out heifen.


    Danae comes to a path with black powder.


    "Your performance is very good. I like you very much. You have courage. I hope you can make persistent efforts." Danae began to praise black powder vigorously. This is the crime that inspired him to commit again.


    He even gave black powder a sum of money to encourage him. Black powder was very happy when he got the money and was praised. He immediately said thanks to Danae and left happily with the money.


    After heifen leaves, Danae just wants to leave, but meets the man who raped her.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Danae saw that the man was so scared that he kept going back, but he was finally caught by the man.


    "What are you doing? I''m short of money recently Danae just gave him so much money. It''s too much for him to ask for money again so quickly.


    "I... I have no money!" I really don''t have that much money to give him.


    Because she was very afraid, she kept going back, but she was still caught by the man in the palm of her hand and couldn''t escape.


    "I want not only money, but you as well!" The man suddenly approached Danae, close to her.

 Chapter 861

    "Just let me go, OK? I''ll give you a lot of money! How much do you want? I''ll find a way to get it for you, and you''ll let me go, OK Danae''s voice was low, and the man with big front arms and thick waist pleaded.


    But this man has been dazzled by the impulse in his heart, where can he listen to what Danae said to himˇ° Don''t you hear what I said just now? Today, I want money and you to warm my bed. It''s not negotiable. You have to decide whether you want to go to bed with me or make these things public. It''s up to you. You have to make your own choice, don''t you? "


    Then he grabs Danae''s hand and looks at Danae''s chest in bewilderment. It seems that he can''t bear it.


    "I want your money, and then I''ll find you a woman to warm your bed. Do you think that''s ok? Just let me go, I beg you, will you? " Danae didn''t dare to push away the salty pig hand that the man slowly touched his waist. He just begged again, hoping that he could get away from the man.


    Danae thinks that this man is a woman who wants to find someone to warm the bed. Let alone one, she can do it even if there are ten Danae. But this cheap man can''t let Danae out of her control.


    And the man is also very sure that Danae will agree to his request, go to bed with him, and also meet his heart''s needs. Who can tell that the handle in the man''s hand is so heavy that Danae can be broken to pieces.


    The man just touched Danae''s slender waist, which made him imagine. What''s more, he had tasted Danae''s body once. How could he let the duck fly.


    "I think it''s no good, because I''ve played with Miss Danae, but I''m not very interested in other women."


    Said evil face become more and more obscene, little by little close to Danae, as if to solve her on the spot.


    Danae was very flustered. Now in this situation, she had to stabilize the guyˇ° You really want me so much. Do you have to be me? Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I can do whatever I want. " Danae suppresses the confusion in her heart and says it in a teasing tone. Begged the man to let go.


    The man nodded frequently, Danae continued to use her usual acting skills, and took the initiative to lean on the man and said: "Oh... It''s really hard for them to refuse, but they have to accompany you well. If you want to play well, why don''t we find a good place to have a good time?"


    Male essence, insect brain only think about how to fight with Danae, to solve their own impulse, nodded to hold Danae''s waist and walk, but didn''t realize Danae''s smile.


    Danae was hugged by a man and didn''t push away. She took the man to a familiar underground entertainment place, where the man didn''t think much, just thought that it was fun to do things in this place.


    But he entered Danae''s circle step by step. The reason why Danae brought this man to this venue is that the boss of this site has always admired Danae''s face and figure.


    But Danae didn''t agree. This time she was desperate. After this, Danae knows that the man around him is a cancer. No matter how much money Danae gives him and how many times he goes to bed with him, he will not let her go. He will only keep threatening her by sleeping with her.


    So this time, Danae pretends to promise to bring him to this entertainment place, just to get rid of the trouble that makes her fidgety by taking advantage of the boss here.


    After the noisy crowd, Danae takes the man into a private room. Just after entering the room, several men are sitting on the sofa with smoke in their eyes. Before entering the private room, Danae threw away the man''s salty pig hand.


    Twisting his buttocks, he sat directly towards a man who was sitting in the middle and looking at some fat heads and faces. The man''s fat belly was bulging, and his fishy face made people have no eyes. The posture of curling up his legs and holding a cigarette in his mouth was somewhat rich.


    This man is the boss of this underground entertainment place. Everyone calls him Mr. Wang. It''s Mr. Wang''s private box that Danae takes the man who harasses her into.


    The man standing alone at the door of the private room is a little silly. When he looks at Mr. Wang''s posture and Danae''s way of doing things in the room, his mind is clear for a moment. He thinks that this time may be a disaster, and his brow looks dim. Some people look at the people in the room with fear.


    When he saw Danae sitting next to him, there was a little more harmony between the eyes of Mr. Wang, but his eyes were pale. He looked at Danae with emotion.


    Danae naturally cocked up her legs, looked at her bewitchingly, and said, "this man will be given to you. As long as you get rid of him, everything between us is easy to say, OK?"


    The inside and outside meaning of Danae is very obvious, that is, as long as Mr. Wang solves the man she brought in, then the matter between Danae and Mr. Wang can be done. It can be said that he agrees to be with Mr. Wang all the time.


    In the past, no matter how Mr. Wang colluded with Danae, she was indifferent and refused to say anything. It was because of Mr. Wang''s disguised figure and evil looking face that people couldn''t help but hate. Danae had been resolute in refusing Mr. Wang''s hospitality. Now that she was killed, she had to do so.


    Mr. Wang''s expression between his eyebrows and eyes turned quickly. This big surprise came a little big. After listening to Danae''s words, he had to look up at the man in the middle, "he harasses you?" Wang always looks at the man, but his tone is obviously asking Danae,


    Danae immediately took a look and nervously replied, "yes, that''s him. Please help me!"


    Wang always angrily patted the table, "dare to harass my adoring woman, I see you are impatient." He gave a look to several men beside him, "it depends on your means. Let him come as comfortable as you can, but don''t worry." Signal to the men to torture the man who harassed Danae.


    All of a sudden, the man felt that he was going to suffer from the disaster. His legs were soft and he couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Looking at the vicious men who came towards him, the man knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. He looked at him and begged: "Miss Danae, I''m wrong this time. I promise that I will stay away from you in the future. I promise that I will never look for trouble. Will you let me go this time?"


    The men had been put up by the men and were ready to be taken out to carry out torture. Because Wang always had money and power to support them, they dared to be tough.


    Danae didn''t even look at him, but he begged for air. It wasn''t until he was put out for a long time that the voice of pleading disappeared.


    President Wang has fulfilled her promise to Danae. Now it''s her turn to fulfill her promise to President Wang. Danae picked up the glass and put it in Mr. Wang''s hand. Then he handed it over and drank it. Mr. Wang looked at Danae''s impulsive eyes. He put his big hand on Danae''s delicate and smooth back. In his small eyes, there were only Danae''s amorous feelings.


    Danae is lying in the arms of Mr. Wang with wine. After a cup of wine, Mr. Wang can''t bear it. He directly picks up Danae and throws it on the sofa. After he unties her clothes, there is a battle of blood storm.


    Coping with Mr. Wang''s wanton behavior, Danae always has hatred for me in her heart. She is thinking that it is not because of me.


    She won''t leave Tang Tianqi''s home that night, and she won''t encounter the man''s devastation in the dead of night alley, and she won''t come to find the fat president Wang because of the man''s entanglement. Everything is because of me.


    Thinking about Danae''s hands tightly, until the palm of her hand was poked out a deep mark, she didn''t even notice that she hated me


    Now Danae''s heart only hates me. She hates me to the bone. Now she clenches her fist and thinks about how to revenge me, how to torture me and how to destroy me. Just like her, she will be satisfied. Now everything she suffers is blamed on my head.


    Night came quietly, the sky is very late, the stars twinkle in the night sky with playful eyes, let people find the beauty of the night.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Bai Ling and Ni Enfu asked us to go back. Tang Tianqi looked at some tired me and xiaorou, rubbed my head and said softly, "go back." Then I picked up xiaorou, took my hand and walked out of the hospital.


    Xiaorou and I were a little hungry, so we ate some outside. It''s very late to go back. Tang Tianqi told me to sit and rest for a while. He went to coax xiaorou to sleep, and xiaorou soon fell asleep.


    After settling down, Tang Tianqi came to me and asked softly, "are you very tired?" I nodded, Tang Tianqi mouth showed a smile, picked me up and went to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing? I''ll go myself." I''m afraid Tang Tianqi will make trouble again, so I want him to let me down. Tang Tianqi, like an Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach, knows what I think.


    "Can you be more pure? I don''t want to do anything. I think you are too tired. I just want to hold you. I won''t touch you tonight. Don''t worry!" I slanted Tang Tianqi one eye, shamefully buried his head in his chest.


    "Maybe I won''t let you go tomorrow morning." Tang Tianqi''s eyebrows and eyes came again with a bad smile.


    I didn''t dare to speak, just buried my head and let Tang Tianqi put me on the bed. I had a good night''s sleep and soon fell asleep, but I had a lot of chaotic things in my dream.


    The next morning, before I woke up, I was woken up by the ringing mobile phone. I reluctantly looked at the mobile phone, and my mind immediately pulled back from my sleep.


    As soon as I saw that I had made more than ten phone calls, my assistant sent me a message saying that something happened in the company and asked me to rush there. I couldn''t figure out what would happen in the company and there was nothing happened recently. I really hope nothing earth shaking would happen.


    But at the first time, I casually put on a piece of clothes and went out to explain to Tang that there was an accident in the company, and I had to rush there. After that, I ran to the company, and the company was in a mess.

 Chapter 862

    Seeing that my assistant came to me quickly, I went to the office anxiously and asked the assistant: "what''s the matter? How did the company get into such a mess in the early morning?"


    Assistant editor was also very nervous and said: "I don''t know which company staff leaked the company''s important secrets. Some shareholders directly sold the company''s shares and were acquired by a mysterious person. After knowing this, I immediately informed you. Up to now, I haven''t found out the company staff who leaked the secrets and the mysterious person who bought the shares."


    Then the assistant lowered his head, and I thought in my heart: how come all of a sudden the secrets of the company are leaked, and then some shareholders sell their shares? How well informed are the shareholders?


    "You first inform them to find out which shareholder sold the shares. Then I have to hold a shareholders'' meeting later to stabilize the mood of all shareholders. It''s all up to you. Go down and deal with it first. After all the arrangements are made, I will be informed of the general meeting of shareholders. "


    After the assistant repeatedly promised, he rushed to deal with the matter. I listened to the telephone line that was about to be broken, and thought about what kind of plan to do.


    Looking at the incessant phone ringing on my desk, I just got through and couldn''t speak. I couldn''t wait to say: "Hello, I heard that the secrets of Jianglin group company have been leaked. Now there is a situation that the shareholders have sold the shares of the company. What''s Miss Jiang''s opinion?"


    "Miss Jiang, is Jiang Lin group facing the financial crisis? Why are the shares suddenly acquired?" One after another, the questions asked by phone are roughly the same.


    I showed no confusion in the face of crisis, patiently replied one by one: "you don''t have to worry, the financial center of Jianglin group is normal. I will hold a press conference to give you an answer on the issue of shareholders selling shares. Please wait patiently, thank you for your attention to Jianglin group!"


    Since I joined the company this morning, I have been dealing with the leakage of company secrets. A general meeting of shareholders was held in the middle, and many shareholders began to be eager and restless. I will continue to deal with it in person after I have simply appeased the shareholders.


    Because I know that I can''t pacify this group of old-fashioned shareholders just by talking. I have to take practical actions and speak with the final results, so as to stabilize the people''s panic.


    I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to drink. I didn''t care to call Tang Tianqi back.


    Tang Tianqi made a delicious breakfast when he got up in the morning, then told xiaorou to get up, wash her face and brush her teeth, ate breakfast together and went to work.


    Tang Tianqi, while dealing with the documents in his hand, looked at the mobile phone next to him from time to time. He didn''t receive my call until after lunch. He was a little flustered in his heart. He also thought that if I was busy with work, I would forget. He didn''t make a phone call for fear of disturbing me.


    But as time went by, Tang Tianqi was very flustered. He was worried that I would finish some of my work in a hurry, and then he drove the car and planned to drive directly, but my company came to me.


    He called home first, and the housekeeper said xiaorou was very good. Tang Tianqi told xiaorou that he would go to his mother first and then come to pick her up. Xiaorou happily agreed and hung up.


    But what Tang Tianqi and I don''t know is that a plot of Danae''s plot is already in progress... When Tang Tianqi just drove around a corner of the underground garage, a car that had been watching him for a long time followed him.


    Danae on the back of the car has a crooked mouth, and the expression on her face is not compatible with her delicate facial features.


    Danae in the car wore curly hair and casually draped over his shoulder. He held the steering wheel in his hand and followed Tang Tianqi''s car in front tightly. When he watched Tang Tianqi''s car driving directly towards Jianglin group, he held the steering wheel in one hand and hit the steering wheel with the other hand.


    Danae angrily took out his mobile phone and called a man: "Tang Tianqi ''


    The man on the other end of the phone replied politely: "yes, I promise you to do the lisoso." Then he hung up.


    Danae then put away his mobile phone, slowly lowered the speed of his car, driving slowly, his eyes showing a triumphant look.


    Tang Tianqi had no idea that Danae was following him all the way, but he felt as if something had happened. The first thing Tang Tianqi thought about was whether something would happen to me, but he never thought that he was on the edge of the accident.


    Thinking that Tang Tianqi is more and more worried about me, he can''t help but speed up the car a lot. At the moment, he just wants to see me quickly, just to see if there is anything wrong with me.


    The car sped forward, passing the intersection, it was about to reach Jianglin group, but the black van suddenly broke into from another corner and drove straight in the direction of Tang Tianqi. Before Tang Tianqi could react, he had already hit the black bread cart in front of him.


    A strong impact, a dark hit, Tang Tianqi in front of a black faint in the car.


    "There''s an accident! Help. There''s an accident here With the cry of passers-by, part of the traffic stopped to see if anyone was injured.


    With more and more onlookers, Danae''s eyes have been staring at the place where Tang Tianqi''s accident happened, thinking that it''s time for him to come out. Danae''s eyes in the distance have been dyed with a brilliant light, speeding up the speed of the car.


    A accelerator stepped out, quickly to the place where Tang Tianqi had an accident, after getting off the car, he squeezed into the crowded crowd and pretended to ask: "is there an accident here, is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes, the two cars collided. Although the collision was not serious, the people in the car seemed to be injured. We''ve been fighting 120 and we''ll be there soon."


    She knew that Tang Tianqi or pretended to ask: "injured, serious?" Danae pushes the crowd to Tang Tianqi''s car.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi lying in the car with his eyes closed from the window, he pretended to be scared and yelled: "Tang Tianqi, are you OK, Tang Tianqi?" While shouting and beating on the window glass, Danae''s acting skills are on the line again.


    Soon with the sound of ambulance calls, 120 also quickly arrived at the scene of the accident. Danae and medical staff carried Tang Tianqi into the ambulance and sent him to the hospital.


    The ambulance stopped at the outpatient of the hospital, and the medical staff quickly and orderly sent Tang Tianqi to the emergency room. The hospital was shrouded in the tense atmosphere. The surgeon quickly walked in and closed the door of the operating room


    Danae is waiting at the door of the operating room. Sitting in the quiet corridor of the operating room, Danae dials Tang Zhen''s phoneˇ° Hello, Danae Tang Zhen''s kind old voice rang out in Danae''s ears.


    Danae enters the play very quickly, tears whirl in her eyes in an instant. With a tearful voice to Tang Zhen said: "grandfather, I want to tell you a bad news." Then he began to cry.


    Tang Zhen was stunned. As soon as he called, he cried. He quickly comforted him and said, "what''s the matter, Danae, don''t cry for a while. You tell your grandfather the bad news and he will help you."


    It''s just a man who can''t stand the crying of girls. What''s more, Danae is Tang Zhen''s daughter-in-law. Of course, Tang Zhen can''t bear her crying.


    Danae wiped his tears seriously and continued to say to Tang Zhen, "grandfather, listen to me first. Don''t worry!"


    Tang zhenle said: "what are you doing, little girl? You can say it quickly. Grandpa will not be worried and will listen to you slowly."


    Danae began to cry again: "grandfather, brother Tianqi had an accident. It''s OK. You first..."


    "What? Why did Tang Tianqi have an accident? Isn''t he in the company now? How did you get out? "


    Danae has not finished telling Tang Zhen not to worry. As soon as he heard that Tang Tianqi had a car accident, Tang Zhen shivered and sat on the sofa.


    Danae was frightened by Tang Zhen''s loud voice, and there was no cry in a momentˇ° Grandfather, it''s Jiang... "Now Tang Zhen can''t hear what Danae said. He interrupts her and asks directly," in which hospital, I''ll come right now. "


    Then he went to the door. Tang Zhen loved his grandson very much. When he heard that there was a car accident, he didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to go and see how his grandson was hurt.


    After a while, Tang Zhen rushed to the hospital and went straight to the operating room. When he saw the closed door and the light on in the operating room, his legs softened and his pace slowed down.


    Seeing Danae in Tangzhen, he cried fiercely. He ran over to support Tangzhen and said, "grandfather, brother Tianqi had an accident because he was going to find Najiang. If I hadn''t just passed by and seen you, I''m afraid I didn''t know brother Tianqi had an accident. He hasn''t come out of the operating room, I don''t know what will happen if the delivery is a little late. "


    Then he helped Tang Zhen to sit down. Tang Zhen''s face was a little ugly and said, "this river is the killer of our family. Every time Tianqi has an accident because of her, she is a broom."


    Tang Zhen doesn''t like me more and more. Now he hates me more and more. He thinks I''m very unlucky. One side of Danae''s eyes smile more and more expansion, very proud.


    The company''s affairs were handled very late, so I remembered that I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi that he must be worried about me, so I called him quickly.


    It was Danae who got through the phone. As soon as she opened her mouth, she began to scold me: "you are a pest. Can you stop pestering Tianqi? You will only delay him."


    This person is really puzzling, I took another look at the phone number, it''s Tang Tianqi''s right, "you let Tang Tianqi answer the phone." I didn''t want to talk to her, but she hung up.


    I rushed home, but xiaorou said Tang Tianqi had come to see me. I felt something was wrong and called Tang Tianqi again, but no one. I was a bit collapsed. There was something wrong with the company and Tang Tianqi disappeared. I was so scared.

 Chapter 863

    Danae is waiting for Tang Tianqi in the operating room with Tang Zhen in the hospital. This time, Danae can be said to be a good daughter-in-law in front of Tang Zhen.


    He poured boiled water for Tang Zhen and patted him on the back. In front of Tang Zhen, he was full of heartache and worry about Tang Tianqi, which made Tang Zhen feel more and more that the prospective daughter-in-law he chose for Tang Tianqi was right.


    Danae took the cup that Tang Zhen had finished drinking and put it in his hand, then tentatively asked: "grandfather, will brother Tianqi wake up and go to find Jiang maoran again? This time brother Tianqi''s accident is because of her. I don''t want her to harm brother Tianqi any more. She can bring bad luck to brother Tianqi every time. It''s really annoying."


    Danae didn''t get tired of watching Tang Zhen. She began to add to the story what I had never done. Speaking ill of me, she was very good at using words and told Tang Zhen how I hurt Tang Tianqi.


    Danae wants to tell Tangzhen more bad things about me this time, so that Tangzhen can help her realize another plot in her plan.


    Tang Zhen listened to Danae saying that I was angry. He really hated me this time. Tang Zhen took a look at the door of the operating room and said angrily, "if Tang Tianqi wants to find Jiang morran again, he has to pass me. Now he is still lying in the operating room because of the broom star. I will never allow him to find Jiang morran again." Then he had already breathed heavily.


    Danae smiles to herself. Listening to Tang Zhen''s words, she is happy. She quickly pats Tang Zhen''s chest with quick action and says: "don''t be angry, Grandpa, because you are so popular. Your own health is not good. Brother Tianqi, because she is still lying in the operating room, we can''t let her go."


    Danae is waiting for Tang Zhen''s reply. If Tang Zhen really agrees with her proposal, her plan will be much easier.


    Danae thought: Jiang morran, you just wait and see, I must let you lose your reputation and get nothing, fight with me... You are still young.


    Her eyes across a sinister smile, and quickly changed a gentle face.


    Looking at Tang Zhen who didn''t speak, he continued to chase after the winner and said, "grandfather, I heard that Jiang Lin group of Jiang Mo ran seems to have leaked secrets. The shareholders of her company are all eager to sell shares. How about taking the opportunity to invest to buy the shares of Jiang Mo ran company and strike her down. Let her not pester brother Tianqi whenever she has a chance. What do you think?"


    "How much has Jiang Lin Group''s shares fallen?" Listening to Danae''s words, Tang Zhen thinks that this is also a way. Without the company, she still has some capital to pester his grandson Tang Tianqi.


    As soon as Danae listened to Tang Zhen''s words, he felt that what he said had played a role. He quickly said, "the shares of Jianglin group have dropped by 20%. Grandfather, after you invest in the shares of Jianglin group, can you give the shares to me? I still have some shares in my hand. With what my grandfather gave me, I will firmly watch Jiang maoran, and let her not get close to brother Tianqi, Is that OK, Grandpa? "


    "OK, Grandpa will help you." In order not to let me pester Tang Tianqi any more, Tang Zhen is determined to attack me, so he also agrees to Danae''s request. Tang Zhen feels in his heart that this investment to buy the shares of our company is to attack me, and to let Tang Tianqi see that his granddaughter-in-law is Danae. He determined that Danae could be Tang Tianqi''s wife, and even the shares of our company could be bought and given to Danae.


    This time dabae won a great victory. Everything is going on according to her plan. Tang Zhen agreed to buy shares of Jianglin group for her because of her few words. She thinks that I am not qualified to compete with her.


    While Tangzhen didn''t notice, a proud smile climbed up Danae''s cheek.


    I have been calling Tang Tianqi, but no one answered. When I went to the company, there was no one. I looked everywhere, but I couldn''t find Tang Tianqi.


    I ran to crumple of embrace head squat on the roadside, I want how to do, really want how to do, I helpless.


    One of the company''s most important affairs has not been handled properly, but the person who can make him feel at ease is missing now. I''m afraid it''s Danae who has hidden Tang Tianqi this time.


    The more I thought about it, the more I didn''t know what to do. I went to the police station to report the case. I really had no choice but to report the case.


    I ran to the police station, and the guard asked me what I wanted to do. I said I wanted to report to the police. The guard didn''t stop me and let me in directly.


    I ran in and told the police in a hurry that I wanted to report the case. I begged them to check for me first.


    "Girl, we can''t find someone for you in less than 24 hours. The disappeared population doesn''t have the qualification to report a case in less than 24 hours. You don''t know that. Don''t embarrass us, OK?"


    A police officer who was not fat or thin patiently told me that I didn''t know that I couldn''t report a case in less than 24 hours, but now I have no choice but to call the police. I sat on the chair of the police station and didn''t speak.


    The kind policeman comforted me and said, "girl, you should go back and wait at home first. It''s normal for a person to disappear for more than ten hours. You don''t have to worry any more. Nothing will happen. Maybe he will come back as soon as you go back."


    Then he helped me up and went to the door. I nodded. What else can I do? I''ve asked for it and I''ve asked for it. I can''t find him in such a big place. If Danae didn''t hang up after answering the phone and never answer the phone, I wouldn''t worry about it. It''s hard to say what Danae will do. How can I not worry.


    Out of the police station, night fell, the sky was a little dim, I dragged my tired body to go home. At this time, xiaorou has been quietly waiting for me and Tang Tianqi. Her petite face is full of unhappiness.


    Seeing that I walked in with a tired face, xiaorou quickly ran over to see that I didn''t see Tang Tianqi behind me, so she took my hand and asked, "Mom, where''s dad? Haven''t you found dad yet?"


    With that, xiaorou''s blinking eyes were wet, and her tears rolled in her eyes. I squatted down and touched xiaorou''s head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    I picked her up and walked to the living room, saying to her, "maybe something urgent happened when dad was looking for mom, so I went to deal with it first. So I didn''t have time to call us. It''s OK, baby. After a while, dad may be back. "


    But where will xiaorou listen to me: "Mom, you cheat. Dad won''t deal with things without calling us. Is dad lost?" Then he cried in fear.


    Listen to xiaorou cry, I can''t control my mood. The overwhelming events of this day really make me a little unbearable. I comfort xiaorou with a cry cavity: "no, dad is so big, how can I lose it? Xiaorou is obedient and don''t cry. If xiaorou cries, her mother will be sad."


    I comforted xiaorou and sat on the sofa with her in my arms. She peeled an orange for her. Xiaorou, who was already very good and sensible, didn''t want to make me sad, so she restrained her emotions. She ate the orange I peeled for her with no expression on her face. Obviously, she was worried about Tang Tianqi.


    Afraid that she would think of Tang Tianqi and cry again, I took her out to eat some delicious food. After calming her mood, I took her home.


    Xiaorou''s mood is a little better, but she still asks me from time to time when Tang Tianqi will come back. I''m helpless.


    I can only coax her to go to bed early. Xiaorou soon fell asleep. But I couldn''t sleep. I put the company''s affairs behind me. I kept thinking about where Tang Tianqi would go and what would happen.


    I didn''t wake up until late at night. The next morning, when I got up, xiaorou didn''t wake up. I quietly got out of bed. I was afraid that xiaorou would wake up and cry for Tang Tianqi.


    I went to the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror. I didn''t know if I could find Tang Tianqi today. Thinking of the company''s big mess, I went to the company.


    From the time I walked into the company to the office, I obviously felt that the employees of the company were looking at me with strange eyes and talking carefully behind me. I didn''t care much. I walked over and looked up. It was almost time. I had a meeting this morning. I helped my forehead and thought it was another fight with all the shareholders. I forced a smile and went straight to the meeting room.


    When I got to the conference room, I saw the disgusting face sitting in my seat. It was Danae with her legs up and her eyes staring at me like a provocation.


    Before I could speak, Danae could not wait to say: "Jiang morran, now I am the person with the most shares in this company, and you Jiang morran is just a small shareholder. Should I have no problem sitting here?" Then he shrugged and waved to me.


    In addition to the shares acquired by Tangzhen this time, the mysterious person who acquired the shares last time was Mr. Wang. In a word, Mr. Wang would acquire the shares of Jianglin group just to help Danae.


    The acquired shares are all in the name of Danae. Now she is the person holding the most shares in Jianglin group, so she takes my position as a matter of course.


    The first sentence I asked Danae was, "where has Tang Tianqi gone?" It was her who answered Tang Tianqi''s call yesterday, so I''m sure she knows where Tang Tianqi is.


    "Tianqi, how can I know where Tianqi is going? It''s a bit ridiculous for Miss Jiang to ask such a question in the conference room."


    "I advise you to stop pestering Tianqi. Don''t you know that you only bring him bad luck every time? You are a disaster that will only harm others. " It seems that she won''t say it.


    If the meeting doesn''t open, I walk to the office. I''m silly. This crazy woman even occupies my office. The assistant points to a small position in the corner and tells me that it''s the office that Danae arranged for me.

 Chapter 864

    I was sitting in that small corner. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. Why should I be arranged like this by Danae? This is my company. How can she control me at will.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I can''t sit down in this corner, because I don''t want to see Danae''s arrogant and domineering face.


    After packing my bags, I left angrily. It''s better to go out to find Tang Tianqi to sit here and get angry. This will make me feel more at ease.


    I bought some food and went home to see xiaorou. Now it''s less than 24 hours and I can''t go to the police, so I stay at home with xiaorou and play games with her.


    Without the news from Tang Tianqi, I was very flustered about what I did. I couldn''t concentrate at all. I always lost my mind playing games with xiaorou.


    Finally, 24 hours after Tang Tianqi disappeared, I quickly settled xiaorou and ran to the police station.


    "Please help me find it, please." I''m really worried. Without the news from Tang Tianqi, I can''t feel at ease.


    "Well, we''ve started the investigation, and the results will come out soon. Don''t worry about it." I waited anxiously in the police station.


    After a long time, I learned the news that Tang Tianqi had a car accident. When I heard the news, my heart trembled and my whole body was paralyzed.


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s accident, I felt dark in front of my eyes. How could this happen? How could this happen.


    I endure the pain in my heart, tears keep falling down, quickly ran to the hospital to find Tang Tianqi.


    I ran to the hospital like a crazy one, but I saw Tang Zhen at the door of the ward. Seeing me coming, he seemed to see a disaster star with a black face.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Zhen questioned me. Seeing me, he wanted me to disappear immediately.


    "How is Tianqi? Is he all right? " I don''t care to answer Tang Zhen''s question. I''m anxious to know how Tang Tianqi is now and whether he is seriously injured.


    "You still have the face to ask Tianqi, do you deserve it? Get out of here quickly. You are the enemy of Tianqi. It''s good to have you in Tianqi! " Tang Zhen was very angry and asked me to leave.


    I look like a monk. I don''t know what happened. I know Tang Zhen has prejudice against me, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. How could Tang Tianqi not let me get close this time?


    "Let me have a look at Tianqi. I''ll have a look." I haven''t seen Tang Tianqi yet, and I''m still very upset. Why don''t Tang Town let me in? I''m very worried.


    "I really don''t know what happened. Let me go in and see if Tianqi is OK. I just want to see how he is. Can I leave after a look?" I asked Tang Zhen to show me Tang Tianqi.


    I''m really confused. I don''t know what happened and why Tianqi had an accident. No one told me. I don''t know anything. Now I''m still blocked outside. I can''t see what happened to Tang Tianqi.


    "You want to see if Tianqi is dead, right? You leave quickly, and don''t come close to the sky in the future. " Tang Zhen''s speech is very ugly. He has a tough attitude. He won''t let me see Tang Tianqi at all.


    I really have no choice but to leave in despair. Tears have been flowing down my face, especially hard. Now how can I become extravagant when I see Tang Tianqi? How can I become like this?


    I came to the outside of the hospital, very helpless to hide on the ground, can''t see Tang Tianqi exactly how, my heart is not solid, especially uncomfortable, the whole person has no strength, leaning against the wall, bowed his head and cried silently.


    Looking at the crowd coming and going to the hospital, they were all in a hurry. It seemed that I was in direct proportion to their world. I was in the low valley and couldn''t climb up at all.


    Just when I was waiting outside the hospital in silence, I suddenly saw a huge shadow in front of me. I reached out and handed me a tissue. Suddenly, I ran with tears and grabbed the tissue in his hand. It was painful to wipe my tears and my nose.


    The one who handed me the tissue turned out to be Boze. He didn''t trust me when he heard about it, so he came to see me.


    Boze saw that I was so sad, so he pulled me into his arms to comfort him.


    I looked up and saw that it was Boze. I stopped crying and wiped away my tears.


    "What are you doing here?" My voice is a bit choking, crying too sad.


    "Look what you are crying like. If I don''t come, what can you do? Who will give you a tissue?" Boze wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes and wanted to make me happy.


    I didn''t say anything. Although I''m very grateful to Boze for comforting me, I''m still very worried about Tang Tianqi.


    "Get up. I''ll take you to dinner." Boze is going to take me to dinner. Now it''s time for dinner. He knows that I must have not eaten yet, so he is going to take me.


    "No, I don''t have an appetite. I don''t want to eat. I can''t see Tianqi now. I''m very uneasy. I want to see him. I''ll wait here for a while." I squatted on the ground again, huddled myself and hugged myself. I want to wait for Tianqi here.


    "Don''t be so stubborn, OK? Now you can''t see Tianqi. Come with me." Boze heard what happened, so he knew that Tangzhen would not let me see Tang Tianqi now.


    "No, it won''t. Tianqi won''t ignore me. I must be waiting for me anxiously. I''ll wait for him here. I can''t go back with you." I can''t see that Tang Tianqi is upset and doesn''t want to go back with Boze.


    "You go back with me first, have a meal first, and be obedient. Tianqi will be taken care of in the hospital. You don''t have to worry so much." Boze comforted me, told me not to be so sad, and finally forced me to drag away.


    Like a walking corpse, I was dragged to a restaurant by Boze. This restaurant is my favorite before. The dishes here are very delicious, but today I have no interest in tasting them.


    I just ate a little, suddenly saw Boze holding my hand, affectionate looking at me.


    "At the end of the day, I like you, I will take good care of you, you put down Tianqi, he and you are not suitable, we will be happy together."


    Boze''s words surprised me. I didn''t even think that he liked me. I didn''t even think that he would show his heart to me. For a moment, I didn''t react.


    I was sluggish for a while. Some of this confession came out of the blue, and I didn''t respond to it.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept you." I''ll respond to Boze.


    "Why, I will make you happy, why refuse me." Boze doubts, because he did not expect me to refuse so simply.


    "I can''t let Tianqi go. Now what I think in my heart is that it''s all about Tianqi. How''s his injury? I can''t hold other people''s at the moment, you know." At the moment, I only have Tang Tianqi in my heart. I can''t let Tang Tianqi go. Let me accept Boze at once. It''s impossible.


    Boze bowed his head, this kind of thing can not be forced, we fell into a period of silence.


    In the evening, Danae went to the hospital to see Tang Tianqi. He had just finished the operation,


    "Doctor, how is Tianqi?" Danae goes to ask Tang Tianqi about his illness, which is what she is most concerned about at the moment.


    "At present, although it''s no big problem, the situation is still very dangerous. Maybe there will be sequelae in the future, but the specific situation still needs to be observed in the hospital for a period of time."


    The doctor said Tang Tianqi''s illness to your Danae meaningfully. When the doctor explained to her in detail, Tang Zhen was already at the door, and he heard all the doctor said.


    "What? I beg your pardon? How can my grandson have sequelae? It can''t be Tang Zhen is very emotional. When he hears Tang Tianqi''s illness, he runs straight to rout.


    "I hope the family can control their emotions. This is the hospital." The doctor persuades Tang Zhen, and he is helped out by Danae.


    "Jiang maoran, I will make you pay the price!" Tang Zhen hates me even more now, and puts all the mistakes on me.


    Danae goes to the ward to guard Tang Tianqi, who soon wakes up.


    "Brother Tianqi, you finally wake up. How do you feel? Do you know I''m worried about you?" Danae saw Tang Tianqi wake up, immediately said a lot of worried about him, pretending to care about him.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Tianqi wakes up and finds himself lying in the hospital. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Brother Tianqi, don''t move. You just had an operation. You can''t move. Do you feel any pain? You don''t know how worried I am about you. " Danae said his thoughts to Tang Tianqi with a weeping voice.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t care what Danae was talking about at all. He woke up and asked me the first time.


    "What about Mo ran? Where is she? " Tang Tianqi remembered that he was looking for me. He didn''t know how to come to the hospital.


    Danae heard Tang Tianqi wake up, the first thing is to care about me, especially angry, turned his head, a face of ferocious.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t hear from you after your accident." She did not tell him that I came to the hospital to see Tang Tianqi.


    "My cell phone, I want to call Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi doesn''t trust me and wants to call me.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tianqi. The doctor says that you may have sequelae. If you are in such a situation, you''d better not call her. It can only drag her down." Danae deliberately stimulates Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was shocked. After hearing his own situation, he calmed down. He bowed his head and thought about it carefully. After that, he still called me.


    "Hello..." Tang Tianqi got on the phone and didn''t make a sound.


    "Tianqi, you finally called me. How are you? Does it hurt now? " I heard Tang Tianqi call me, very excited, he finally contacted me, but Tang Tianqi did not answer my question.


    "Are you ok? Take care of yourself." Tang Tianqi didn''t tell him about it. He just asked me if there was something wrong. I felt very sad.

 Chapter 865

    "I''m fine. Are you ok?" I''m very worried about Tang Tianqi. I hope he can tell me what''s going on in his current situation. Otherwise, I really can''t rest assured, especially uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself." Tang Tianqi is still unwilling to tell me his situation, which makes me more and more worried. He seems to be deliberately avoiding something.


    "Can I come to see you? You tell me which ward you are in I don''t know about Tang Tianqi. I''m really worried. I''d like to see him very much. I can''t be relieved if I see him with my own eyes.


    I don''t know Tang Tianqi''s ward. They have transferred Tang Tianqi for fear that I will disturb him again.


    "No, you don''t have to come to see me. Take care of yourself." Tang Tianqi didn''t let me go to see him. Instead, he kept asking me to take care of myself, as if I was worried, but I couldn''t help it.


    I heard something wrong from Tang Tianqi''s tone. I don''t trust him. He doesn''t tell me his condition now, and he doesn''t let me go to see him. I''m very worried.


    "Tianqi, why don''t you just push me away and let me see you? What happened to you and why didn''t you tell me anything? "


    I am very sad, sad to ask Tang Tianqi a lot of questions, this time to find since Tang Tianqi happened, I feel special wrong, before he was not like this to me.


    He won''t let me worry, also won''t let me extrapolate, but this time don''t know what happened, he seems to deliberately avoid me, let me very sad.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer my question. Instead, he hung up the phone and refused to answer me. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong and I couldn''t do anything. After he hung up the phone, I felt very sad,


    In the hospital, the chaotic crowd come and go, are busy with their own things, but Tang Zhen once again appeared in the hospital.


    He came to Tang Tianqi''s ward and saw that Danae was taking good care of Tang Tianqi.


    In the past, Tang Zhen was very happy to see this scene, but now, when he saw Tang Tianqi and Danae close, his face was also very ugly.


    Tang Zhen comes to Danae and calls her out of the ward. She looks very serious and affectionate.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? What happened? " Danae immediately pretends to care.


    "In the future, you should not be so close to Tianqi. You are not suitable." All of a sudden, Tang Zhen says something like this, which makes Danae a little confused. What does he want to do and why does he want to say something like this all of a sudden?


    "Grandfather... What did you say? Do I make you unhappy? If so, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t do that. " Danae immediately looks at Tang Zhen with a pathetic look and asks for his forgiveness.


    "Now the whole network is making trouble about you and Boze. You already have a boyfriend. You don''t deserve Tianqi. I hope you can leave Tianqi as soon as possible."


    It turns out that Tang Zhen also heard about Boze and Danae, so she didn''t think she was worthy of Tang Tianqi and let her leave.


    "Grandfather, listen to me, you misunderstood me. In fact, what I always like in my heart is brother Tianqi. I will only like brother Tianqi in my life. Please don''t break us up."


    When Danae hears that Tang Zhen knows about his love affair with Boze on Weibo, he immediately grabs Tang Zhen''s arm and explains that he only likes Tang Tianqi.


    "Now that you like Tianqi, when you announce your love affair with other men on Weibo, what do you regard Tianqi as? You are a woman with two feet, not worthy to be Tianqi''s woman."


    Tang Zhen is very angry because Danae and Boze have announced their love affair. He thinks it''s an insult to Tang Tianqi and he can''t accept it.


    "No, Grandpa. Listen to me. My love affair with Boze is just arranged by the company. The company wants us to hype our TV series, so I have to do it. In fact, what I like all the time is brother Tianqi. You know this grandfather."


    Danae immediately grabbed Tang Zhen to explain, because she was really afraid that Tang Zhen would let her leave Tang Tianqi.


    "Then you listen to the company''s arrangement and continue to play with that man. It''s really good." Tang Zhen is so angry that he can''t accept Danae.


    "Grandfather, I''m here to assure you that I will only listen to you, and I''ll listen to you in the future. Don''t let me leave brother Tianqi, OK?" Danae is about to cry. She assures Tang Zhen that she will only listen to him in the future, and beggs not to separate her from Tang Tianqi.


    "No, I will not allow it." Tang Zhen still doesn''t agree. Maybe he has some reasons to trust Danae.


    "Grandfather, I''m your niece. For the sake of our family, don''t push me out. I''ll do what I say." Suddenly Danae takes out the relationship that she is Tang Zhen''s niece, and Tang Zhen agrees.


    Tang Zhen agreed to Danae and Tang Tianqi together, and then went to the ward with her.


    Danae tries to make a good impression on him in front of Tangzhen. She works hard and takes care of Tang Tianqi in order to win back Tangzhen''s favor for her.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you. Go!" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi starts to yell at Danae and let her leave, which makes her shiver.


    "Brother Tianqi, what''s wrong with you? Let me take care of you." Danae did not leave, still in Tang Tianqi next to meticulous care.


    However, Tang Tianqi couldn''t stand her and had to drive her away.


    "I''ll let you go. Do you hear me? What qualifications do you have to take care of me here? I don''t need your care. You go for me!"


    Tang Tianqi''s mood is very excited, because he learned that his illness may affect me, so some irritable.


    "How can you be so headstrong? She''s here to take care of you. Now the best person for you is her. You can have a good life in the future. Don''t make me angry again."


    Tang Zhen was very angry when he heard that Tang Tianqi wanted to drive Danae away.


    "Let''s go, everybody. I don''t want to see anyone!" However, Tang Tianqi doesn''t listen to Tang Zhen and insists on letting Danae leave. He doesn''t want to see her.


    "Who''s going to live with her? What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi was very angry when he heard that he wanted to live with Danae.


    "Are you going to piss me off?" Tang Zhen has no way to deal with Tang Tianqi. He has just agreed with Danae about Tang Tianqi, but now he doesn''t agree, which makes Tang Zhen a headache.


    "Can you stop meddling in my affairs? I beg you. Please let me go. Can you stop meddling and stay at home?"


    Tang Tianqi was very emotional and said something too much to Tang Zhen, but he didn''t notice how hurtful his words were.


    "You... You... You black sheep, are you going to make me angry?" Tang Zhen was infuriated by Tang Tianqi''s words. He covered his chest with his hands and had some difficulty breathing.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t find it with his face on his back, but Danae found something wrong with Tang Zhen for the first time.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you, doctor, doctor, is anyone there?" Danae calls the doctor. It turns out that Tang Zhen has a heart attack.


    Tang Zhen was rushed into the operating room. Tang Tianqi was too late for a sudden heart attack,


    Tang Tianqi in the ward watched Tang Zhen was carried away, especially regret, he knew his grandfather had heart disease, gas, but still disobedient gas fell him, the more he wanted to regret those hurtful words.


    I stayed up all night until dawn. Now I can go to see Tang Tianqi.


    I want to go to the hospital to see Tang Tianqi, but Bo Ze is not sure that I go alone, insist on sending me to the hospital with me.


    I didn''t have the strength to argue with Boze too much, so I finally let him accompany me to the hospital.


    We looked for a long time, and finally found Tang Tianqi''s room, but saw Danae was also in the room, and there were bodyguards outside.


    Because I found Tang Tianqi''s ward, I was very happy. As soon as I stepped into the door of the ward, I was stopped by the bodyguard and didn''t let me in at all.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me in? " When I saw that I was stopped, I was confused and didn''t understand why I was stopped.


    They didn''t answer, but they just wouldn''t let me in. I had to break in, but I saw Danae come out of the ward, saw that I wanted to break in, and scolded me.


    "How dare you come here? You think it''s not enough to harm our family? Why do you have a face? " I listen to Danae say some puzzling words, but I don''t care at all. Now I just want to see Tang Tianqi.


    But, Danae is more and more excessive, she scolded me, I did not pay attention to, she even reached out to hit me, fortunately, Boze was beside, quick to protect me.


    "Are you all right?" Boze was very concerned about me and asked me if there was anything wrong, but I didn''t care about what Danae had done to me. Now I only have Tang Tianqi in my heart.


    I don''t have time to make trouble with Danae, and I don''t have time to pay attention to what she does.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, did you hear that? Can you let me in? Tianqi is me Now I don''t care if Danae beat me or scold me, and I don''t want to argue with her. I desperately shout Tang Tianqi''s name, hoping that he can let me in to see him.


    Tang Tianqi fell asleep, so he didn''t know that I came to see him. Finally, he was woken up by my shouts.


    He made a voice to let me in. I was very excited. I pushed away Danae and rushed to Tang Tianqi, but I saw his indifference.


    "Tianqi, are you ok? Why do you ignore me? Do you know I''m worried about you? I can''t find you. I don''t know where you''ve gone! " See Tang Tianqi I feel special grievances, with a stomach of grievances want to talk to him.

 Chapter 866

    Tang Tianqi saw that I was aggrieved. At last, he couldn''t help being indifferent to me. He reached out and touched my head to comfort me. At this moment, I felt more aggrieved.


    "Tianqi, please don''t talk like this." I don''t know what happened to him. He didn''t want to tell me, but I was really worried.


    "Tell me what happened to you. Do you know xiaorou and I are worried about you?" I told Tang Tianqi about my worries. I don''t know what happened this time. He seemed to push me away on purpose.


    "I don''t want to delay you. I don''t want to drag you down. Take xiaorou and live a good life." Tang Tianqi finally told me the truth, why this period of time deliberately ignored me.


    "How can you drag me down? Can you tell me the truth about what happened Because I don''t know Tang Tianqi''s condition, I feel very strange when I hear him say that it will drag me down.


    Tang Tianqi told me the truth about his illness and said it was serious. Because of his illness, he didn''t want to involve xiaorou and me.


    "No, how can you become a burden to me? No matter what you become, xiaorou and I are your closest people. You can''t push us away." I want to jump into Tang Tianqi''s arms, but he pushed me away. He doesn''t want to be with me like this.


    "I don''t want you to be too emotional with me. You''d better leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you again." Tang Tianqi is so cruel that he let me leave. He doesn''t want me to get deeper and deeper.


    "No, don''t push me away. I won''t leave. You can''t push me away." I won''t leave. I understand Tang Tianqi''s mind. He just doesn''t want to drag me down.


    Tang Tianqi winked at Boze and asked him to take me away. No matter how I begged him to let me stay, he was ruthless and finally let Boze pull me away.


    I was pulled into the car by Boze, and my strength was too small to escape from him.


    "Why can''t Tianqi push me away and bear with me?" I''m so sick that I can''t figure out why he suddenly did that to me.


    "Don''t be sad. He may have been in a car accident, so he is in a bad mood. He will be OK in a few days." Boze didn''t know how to comfort me, so he told me that Tang Tianqi only treated me like this because of his mood.


    "When it comes to such a big thing, why don''t you bear it with me and push me away? Doesn''t he really need me?" I really can''t figure out why.


    "Don''t forget Tang Tianqi. He''s already like this. He doesn''t need you any more. Don''t think about him any more." Boze advised me to forget Tang Tianqi, but I couldn''t do it at all. Now my mind is full of him, and I don''t want to leave Tang Tianqi at all.


    "Take me home. Xiaorou is still at home. I don''t want to say anything more." Now xiaorou is still at home alone. I''m worried about xiaorou and put Tang Tianqi aside for the time being. Anyway, I can''t help it now.


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Boze, I didn''t continue to tell me about Tang Tianqi, because he could see that I was very persistent.


    I sat in Boze''s car, looking at the scenery all the way, I felt very sad. How could it be like this? Tang Tianqi pushed me away.


    When I got home, I saw xiaorou lying on the window, quietly waiting for Tang Tianqi and me to come back. She didn''t play games, and the building blocks were also thrown aside. Xiaorou was worried about us, so she didn''t have the heart to play.


    "Mom!" Xiaorou saw me push open the door and come in. She ran all the way to my arms and hugged me tightly.


    "Sorry, mom is late. Are you ok?" Although these two days have been outside, but the heart has been thinking about xiaorou, especially worried about her at home alone.


    "Mom, why did you come back alone? What about dad? " Xiaorou hugged me tightly for a while, only to find that I came back alone, so she immediately asked where Tang Tianqi was.


    "Xiaorou, my father has something to do in the company. When he''s finished, he''ll come back to play with xiaorou." I cheated xiaorou that Tang Tianqi was busy. I didn''t tell her that Tang Tianqi was injured, otherwise she would be worried again.


    "Shall we pull the hook?" Xiaorou doesn''t believe what I said. She wants me to pull the hook.


    "OK, let''s pull the hook. When dad is finished, we''ll come to play with xiaorou." I promise xiaorou that I will bring Tang Tianqi to her.


    In the company, Danae talked to Bai ruoli about a spokesman, a spokesman for cosmetics.


    However, Bai ruoli did not agree because he did not believe in Danae,


    But Danae questions and asks Bai ruoli why he doesn''t agree.


    "Hey, at the end of the day, please help me to have a look. Danae talked about a spokesman for me, that is, a spokesman for cosmetics, but I''m still a little vague. Please check it for me."


    Bai ruoli called me, told me the details and asked me to help him.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away. Don''t worry." I promised Bai ruoli to check the cosmetics he said.


    I checked in detail, but found out that the quality of the cosmetics is not very good, such endorsement how she let Bai ruoli to pick up, it is really irresponsible.


    I''ll go to Danae''s office right away and talk to her about this endorsement.


    "There is something wrong with the quality of this cosmetics. How can you let ruoli accept such a endorsement? You are irresponsible." I questioned Danae and asked her to think it over.


    "What''s the matter? You came in and said this to me. This endorsement is not good. Is it not good? There''s no reason for him to refuse to pay him so much. "


    The reason Danae insisted on letting Bai ruoli go to accept the endorsement was that he had a lot of money, which made me feel incredible. In doing so, I didn''t think about Bai ruoli''s reputation and where he was.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" I asked Danae again if she wanted to do it. It was giving her a chance.


    "Of course, this is my company, and Bai ruoli is my employee. This is my decision. No one can change it." Danae said that the reason why she forced Bai ruoli to take the blame was very high sounding and very reasonable. It was really hard for people to understand her idea.


    "Well, it''s your decision. You''d better not regret it." I just clap the table and walk away. It''s useless to talk with Danae here. It''s better to go out and solve the problem.


    Danae was put aside by me. She didn''t make her boss, so she was very angry.


    I came out of Danae''s office and called Bai ruoli to come to the company.


    "What''s the matter? What happened." Bai Ruolin, seeing that I was very angry, worried about me and asked me what had happened.


    "There is a quality problem with the cosmetic endorsement Danae told you about. You can''t take it. It will damage your reputation." I say these are sincere, for white if leave good, he also understand.


    "What should I do? Now she''s the boss. I can''t refuse the endorsement she arranged for me, and I don''t have the ability to refuse. What can I do?" Bai ruoli is also very distressed. Working under Danae''s hands, you have no right to choose, so you are particularly distressed.


    "Well, you should terminate the contract with the company for the time being, so she can''t do anything with you. We can''t accept such endorsement." I asked Bai ruoli to terminate his contract with the company, which is the most favorable decision for him at present.


    We can''t cheat the audience because of our money, so I will never let Bai ruoli pick up such a spokesperson.


    "What? To terminate? This is your company. How can I terminate my contract? Is there no other way? " Bai Ruolin was also reluctant to leave the company. He was shocked to hear that I let him terminate his contract.


    "But now the company is Danae''s. You should terminate the contract for the time being, and we''ll talk about later." Now the company is in the hands of Danae, we can''t do other struggles, but we can let Bai ruoli terminate his contract.


    Bai ruoli signs a consent form under my persuasion, and Danae has no right to interfere in Bai ruoli''s affairs.


    When Danae learned about Bai ruoli''s termination, she immediately called me to her office and asked me why.


    "Why? You still have the face to ask me why. Don''t forget that I still have the right as a shareholder. " Although she has more shares than me and is now my boss, I am also a mutual shareholder of the company, which I can do.


    "At the end of the river, you are a bitch. Do you have to force me like this? Don''t think I have nothing to do with you. Now your company is mine. Don''t forget that I''m your boss now. " Danae was very angry and yelled at me.


    I''m very calm about Danae''s unreasonable behavior, and I don''t care about her at all.


    "No, I''m going to work." I didn''t pay any attention to Danae, just said goodbye politely and left.


    I made an appointment with Boze, told him about Bai ruoli, and asked him to let Bai ruoli work for them temporarily.


    "Yes, I have a good relationship with my boss. I can let Boze come to us." Boze promised to make an appointment, so I can rest assured.


    In the hospital, Tang Zhen was rescued, but he was stubborn, determined not to take medicine, causing everyone to have no way.


    Tang Zhen does not take medicine, his condition will only be more serious, but he drags his seriously ill body to see Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was very surprised when he watched the limping Tang Zhen walk in the ward, and he felt guilty for his previous behavior.


    "Grandpa, are you... OK?" Tang Tianqi asked Tang Zhen, just concerned.


    "I''m not dead yet, but if you don''t obey me, I''ll be angry with you sooner or later." Tang Zhen black face to Tang Tianqi fierce way.


    "I want you to divorce that Jiang morran immediately!" Tang Zhen dragged his sick body to find Tang Tianqi for this matter.


    "I want you to promise me that if you don''t want to make me angry, you will divorce that woman!"


    Tang Zhen once again forced Tang Tianqi to divorce me.

 Chapter 867

    Tang Tianqi listened to his grandfather''s request, his eyes were dim and drooping, thinking that his current situation could not give me any happiness.


    I don''t want to be affected by my appearance and suffer again.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you love or not. Why let the people you love bear what they shouldn''t bear. Tang Tianqi has no light in his eyes. Now he has only a defeated body.


    Tang Tianqi nodded, hoarse voice mixed with deep sadness: "good, grandfather, I promise you."


    Tang Zhen only heard Tang Tianqi agreed to his request, but ignored his sad face and hoarse voice. Tangzhen finally showed a happy expression.


    This time, he is determined to let Tang Tianqi divorce me. He has to watch Tang Tianqi get married. Then he took Tang Tianqi''s hand and said, "OK, OK! Son, listen to my grandfather''s advice this time, and get married with Danae quickly. You two need one first... "


    Before Tang Zhen finished, Tang Tianqi interrupted him without hesitationˇ° Grandfather, you should take good care of yourself first, and we''ll talk about it later, OK? "


    Tang Zhen listens to Tang Tianqi''s interruption and knows that what he says is just a cover. Tang Tianqi obviously doesn''t want to marry Danae.


    But Tang Zhen must break Tang Tianqi''s mind. Anyway, he must let Tang Tianqi marry Danae this time. He doesn''t want me to have any possibility with Tang Tianqi again.


    Tang Zhen said with a serious face to Tang Tianqi: "you first listen to me, this time you must listen to me, marry Danae, and then have a baby. Otherwise, if I die after my grandfather looks like this, the Tang family doesn''t even have a queen. How can you let me settle down?"


    "I will die for no reason. You say that you are alone in such a big Tang family. Now there is only one wish left for your grandfather. Will you give up your grandfather''s wish?" Said straight looking at Tang Tianqi, if he does not agree to the attitude can not.


    Tang Tianqi felt bored listening to Tang Zhen''s ideas. He just promised to divorce me. His grandfather began to force him to get married and give birth to a baby. At this time, he was very helpless, but he still had to show his ideas to his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I''ve agreed to divorce Jiang morran. You can take good care of yourself. I won''t marry Danae." Tang Tianqi cold eyes a black said, pushed away Tang Zhen, holding his hand, got up to go out, no longer listen to Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen doesn''t know how to cherish Tang Tianqi. When he sees that he is ill, he goes to see him directly. As a result, he always forces Tang Tianqi to impose his own ideas on him without mercy.


    Tang Zhen stupidly looked at Tang Tianqi about to step out of the door, "if you don''t promise, I''ll die to show you." Tang Zhen gave Tang Tianqi a blow in the head, and let Tang Tianqi stop his steps.


    Tang Zhen has pulled out the infusion set in his hand. Hearing the movement, Tang Tianqi turns his head and looks at the old man''s action. He just stays where he is, without any action.


    "Anyway, I''m a dying man. I''ll just go and die, and I''ll leave you some peace. I''m an old man who always makes you impatient, so you''ll be relieved." Tang Zhen said and got out of bed. It seemed that he was going to die by hitting the wall.


    Tang Zhen just came out of the operating room, so he was very weak, and his movements were not neat. He watched the trembling old man struggling to get out of bed.


    Tang Tianqi walked as fast as he could and helped Tang Zhen, who almost fell off the bed. He was not willing to let Tang Tianqi move him. Tang Tianqi didn''t have the temperament of the old man. With a little effort, he obediently sat down on the bed, and his eyes were covered with heartache.


    "I tell you, Tang Tianqi, if you don''t marry Danae, I''ll die for you. It''s no use keeping me." Tang Zhen then turned his head indignantly, ignored Tang Tianqi, and did not press him again.


    Tang Tianqi found a chair and sat down with no waves on his face. The two of them were each


    Those who were worried did not speak. In the quiet air, there were only two breathing voices left.


    Danae came in with some fruits to break the atmosphere. When he saw Tang Tianqi sitting on the chair, he asked if there was anything wrong and how he sat on the chair.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes still don''t fluctuate. He doesn''t even look at Danae. It''s Tang Zhen who talks to her. Danae plans to send Tang Tianqi back to Tangzhen, but he won''t let him.


    Tang Zhen suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the fruit knife on one side of the table. He felt that he had to subdue Tang Tianqi now, otherwise he would get better and the boy would not listen to him.


    In an instant, he took the knife to his neck and stared at Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi looked at Tang Zhen stupidly. He just thought that his grandfather had made enough noise, but he didn''t expect to start such a play again.


    The excitement exploded in a flash, followed by a blurt out: "do you want to marry Danae?" Tang Zhen asked Tang Tianqi with a knife. His eyes seemed that if he didn''t promise, the knife would cut a hole in Tang Zhen''s neck.


    Tang Zhen is very serious. It doesn''t look like a joke. Besides, Tang Zhen won''t joke with Tang Tianqi at this time.


    What about Tang Tianqi? He is now forced by Tang Zhen to have no energy to do any more multiple-choice questions.


    Tang Tianqi raised his hands and said helplessly, "OK, you put down the knife first, I promise you." Tang Tianqi agreed to compromise temporarily. One side of Danae is Leng for a while, after returning to God, happy heart has been flying up.


    Danae takes the fruit knife in Tang Zhen''s hand and helps Tang Zhen Shun. She pretends to be worried and blames Tang Zhen. She says that if something happens, she doesn''t have to do it for her. She sobs.


    "I''m thinking about the Tang family." Tang Zhen comforted Danae faintly, then turned his head to stare at Tang Tianqi and said, "what you promised me will be done. Well, you go back to have a rest first, and I''ll have a rest for a while."


    As he said that he was about to lie down, Danae quickly waited on Tang Zhen to lie down and cover the quilt, and went out with Tang Tianqi.


    The sun is shining high and the sky is sunny. It makes people feel that everything has become beautiful and sunny. Bai ruoli is discharged from the hospital immediately after his injury. The feeling in the hospital makes everyone feel a sense of inexplicable depression. Bai ruoli also wants to escape from this depressed place as soon as possible.


    When he was discharged from hospital, he felt very relaxed, and his feet became relaxed.


    Bai Ruolin told me that he was discharged from the hospital and his injuries were all healed, so I took him to talk about cooperation. Cooperation was soon settled, just like today''s sunny weather.


    Bai ruoli always said that he was very grateful to me and must invite me to a meal. I couldn''t refuse, so I agreed to have a meal with him. After that, Bai ruoli went back to the hospital. I had a look at the time, and I didn''t give up to go to the hospital. I wanted to know what happened to Tang Tianqi.


    But even if I catch up with the hospital again, Tang Tianqi still doesn''t want to see me. I''ve been wandering in the corridor without leaving.


    Tang Tianqi is still no action, but Danae ran out to scold me: "Jiang Mo ran you cheap not cheap, Tianqi said you don''t see you don''t see you, why do you have to pester Tianqi, I say you can point face?"


    I didn''t pay attention to Danae, listening to her scolding me, there is still no change on my face, ignoring her, at this time, Danae doesn''t exist in my eyes.


    Looking at me to her abuse are indifferent, Danae also did not have the interest to continue to scold me, scolded a few words and then left.


    I sit on the chair outside the ward and look at Tang Tianqi''s closed door. My heart is in a mess. Can''t you give me an answer? Why do you say you don''t love me when our relationship has just improved.


    I bowed my head and cut the broken hair on my forehead. My head hung down and didn''t move.


    The sun has set down the mountain, with the coming of night, it''s dark outside, but I still sit quietly in the corridor, not aware of the coming of the night sky, not aware of the hungry belly.


    I have been waiting, but Tang Tianqi has never come out, and has not given me any news, even a word.


    As the sky gets darker and darker, a chill comes at night, which makes me feel cold. I shrink my neck, and then hold myself tightly with my arms. After sitting in this position for a while, I still feel a little cold.


    I put my feet on the bench in the corridor, shrunk my body together and held my legs tightly with my arms. There was no gap between my bodies. I feel that it won''t be so cold.


    I didn''t know how long I would fall asleep. The next day, I opened my eyes and woke up. Because of the reason that I curled up and fell asleep last night, my whole body was numb and couldn''t move. I was a little stunned for a while, and slowly moved my body to try to make myself not so difficult.


    After a short time, the numbness on my body slowly disappeared. I looked at the door of Tang Tianqi''s ward, which was still closed. I couldn''t help but walk over and try to knock.


    I listened attentively to the movement inside, but I didn''t hear anything. After a while, I tried to knock again, but there was no response. I quietly pushed open the door, but saw the ward clean and tidy, there is no one inside, let alone Tang Tianqi.


    I ran to the doctor in a hurry, but the doctor said Tang Tianqi was discharged, and I was stunned.


    When did I leave? Why didn''t I hear anything? I left quietly because I didn''t want to see him, did I?


    I was very confused, but I didn''t give up. I ran out of the hospital and rushed to the direction of Tang Tianqi''s family.


    Panting, I ran to the door and stopped. After looking at it, I opened the door and went in. Tang Tianqi''s home was cold and clear, but there was no one. Tang Tianqi didn''t come back.

 Chapter 868

    I couldn''t find Tang Tianqi in the courtyard, so I immediately thought that he might go to Tang town. I got up from my chair and I wanted to cheer up. I couldn''t be so decadent. I had to find Tang Tianqi and ask him what he thought. I didn''t want me any more.


    I came out of the hospital, blocked a taxi on the side of the road and went directly to Tang Qi.


    When I came to Tangzhen''s house, he came out to stop me and didn''t let me in at all.


    "Grandfather, I beg you, you let me in, I want to see Tianqi." In front of Tang Zhen, I''m still weak. After all, he is an elder. I can''t say too much to stimulate him.


    "What are you doing here? You leave quickly. Tianqi doesn''t want to see you, and I don''t welcome you here." Tang Zhengang came out of the hospital, his face was not very good, and his speech was not as fierce as before.


    "I want to see Tianqi. I won''t leave until I see Tianqi." I insist that if I don''t see Tang Tianqi today, I won''t leave this place.


    I don''t want to quarrel with Tang Zhen. Anyway, he is a patient now. I can''t be angry with him, so I just sit on the ground and wait for Tang Tianqi to come out to see me.


    Tang Zhen couldn''t help it. He went into the house. I thought he didn''t care about it. I didn''t expect that Danae came out of the house when he just went in.


    "Why are you here again? Why are you so shameless? Can you stop pestering brother Tianqi every day? He has made it clear to you that he won''t be with you. Can you point your face and get out of here!"


    As soon as Danae came out and saw me sitting on the ground, he insulted me and said something very ugly.


    I don''t have a chance to abuse Danae, because the person I''m waiting for now is Tang Tianqi, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Can you not stay here like this? My grandfather said that you are not welcome here. Don''t you hear me? Get out of here Danae is very arrogant, because there is Tang town to support her, and she has the capital to do so.


    I''m not a dead man, I''m also angry. I can''t tolerate Danae''s unreasonable behavior all the time, but for Tang Tianqi''s sake, I try my best to control it.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Even if I am not welcome here, as long as Tang Tianqi is here, I will wait for him here." I sit here motionless, waiting for Tang Tianqi to come out.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Brother Tianqi said he would divorce you. You have nothing to do with him. You can''t rely on him. He doesn''t need you anymore. Don''t you see?" Danae told me that Tang Tianqi wanted to divorce me, but I don''t believe it. She has been stimulating me with words.


    "I won''t leave. I''ll wait for Tianqi to come out. I''ll wait for him to come out and tell me, or I won''t believe you." Danae''s words can''t be trusted. I''ll wait for Tang Tianqi to come out. I''ll wait for him to come out and tell me that he doesn''t want me before I leave.


    I told Danae that I would never leave unless Tang Tianqi came out to explain it to me.


    Danae finally said that she couldn''t help me, so she had to go in. Of course, she went in to persuade Tang Tianqi to put me down.


    "Brother Tianqi, you see, that woman has come to harass you again. She also said that she would not leave until she saw you. You said that if you didn''t go and make it clear to her, let her give up completely!"


    Danae comes to Tang Tianqi with a whiny voice, which makes him uncomfortable, but it doesn''t mean anything, because she is like this, and what he says is nonsense.


    Danae said a lot to Tang Tianqi, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Brother Tianqi, you talk. You go out and make it clear to Mo ran that you want a divorce. The person you like now is me. Let her give up completely. If you don''t hang her like this, she won''t let you go and you will drag her down."


    She said a lot of things in front of Tang Tianqi that made me lose my heart. She taught Tang Tianqi how to say it,


    "Is this too cruel for Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi still doesn''t have the heart. He doesn''t have the heart to do this to me. He knows how much harm he does to me. Maybe only Tang Tianqi can understand.


    "What are you talking about? How can it be cruel? Now you know your own situation. Anyway, sooner or later, you have to break up with Mo ran. Brother Tianqi, I tell you that long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to go out now and tell her clearly. Let her give up completely, so that we can live our own lives and not be involved with each other. "


    She told Tang Tianqi that long pain is not as good as short pain. What she has been instilling into Tang Tianqi is this idea. She said too much, but Tang Tianqi still has no response.


    "Brother Tianqi, are you going or not?" Tang Tianqi didn''t have any reaction at all. He didn''t plan to come out and break off the relationship with me, but Danae was very worried when he saw the indifferent Tang Tianqi.


    Still relentless to instill in Tang Tianqi and I cut off the relationship between the words, in front of Tang Tianqi "Dao Dao Dao" endless.


    I''ve been waiting at the door for a long time, but I can''t wait for Tang Tianqi to come out, but I won''t give up. I''ll wait for Tang Tianqi to come out and explain to me.


    After waiting outside for a long time, I suddenly found that I was chilly. Looking up, I saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the face of the sky was very ugly, as if I had to break out my temper anytime and anywhere.


    I was cold and huddled up. I tried to wrap myself in clothes. I still sat outside waiting for Tang Tianqi to explain to me.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly began to rain, the rain is very sudden, let me sit outside some measures not to prevent, even if it is raining, did not wait until Tang Tianqi out, I will not leave.


    Sitting in the same place, I didn''t move at all. I was drenched in the rain for a long time. My whole body has been drenched. It''s cold and shivering.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me from the window, who was drenched by the rain outside. He was very distressed, and his heart was very tangled. Do you want to go down and send me an umbrella.


    "Sneeze!" It''s too cold. I''ve been in the rain for a long time. It seems that I''ve caught a cold, but I''m still waiting for Tang Tianqi to appear. Now whether it''s raining or cutting, I''ll wait for Tang Tianqi to come out. I won''t leave here until I see Tang tianqi.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi finally can''t bear to watch me drench in the heavy rain, and finally can''t help but come down and give me an umbrella.


    I heard the footsteps, turned around and found that Tang Tianqi came down. I was very excited. I got up from the ground and looked at him with an umbrella.


    "Are you stupid? Why are you still here? Don''t you know how to go back?" As soon as Tang Tianqi came down, he immediately asked me why I had to be in the rain all the time.


    "Tianqi, you have come down at last. You are willing to see me at last." When I saw Tang Tianqi, I was very excited. I knew that he would not ignore me. Seeing him, my waiting was not in vain, and my rain was not in vain.


    "Go back. It''s raining hard." Tang Tianqi was very indifferent. As soon as he came down, he didn''t ask me if I was ok, so he immediately drove me away. I was very sad.


    "Why, why do you treat me like this, why do you push me away every time, why don''t you pay attention to me, you tell me clearly, you tell me clearly, I''ll leave." I''m very sad. How did Tang Tianqi become like this? Was he the Tang Tianqi who cared about me and cared for me before?


    "You go, I don''t love you any more. Find someone who loves you and get married. There''s no relationship between us. You go, and don''t pester me again."


    Tang Tianqi finally cruel, said a lot of heartless words with me, this time completely hurt my heart, he is too cruel, he is too heartless.


    However, I still don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s the truth of Tang Tianqi.


    "You must have lied to me, don''t you? Tell me why it happened suddenly. Tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me. You won''t love me."


    I don''t know whether it''s tears or rain. It''s hot and cold on my face. It''s unpredictable. I want Tang Tianqi to tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me.


    "I won''t leave until you make it clear to me." I insisted on not going, refused Tang Tianqi sent over the umbrella, has been drenched in the rain.


    Finally, I did not resist, suddenly fainted in the rain, Tang Tianqi saw me faint, especially nervous, in the case of no choice, but also softhearted to save me back.


    Danae saw that Tang Tianqi came in with me in his arms and didn''t let me in. Tang Tianqi didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He directly held me and bumped her into the room.


    Tang Tianqi took me back to my room and took good care of me until I woke up.


    "You still love me, don''t you? You tell me what happened these days, and you tell me your difficulties. Let''s face them together." I want Tang Tianqi to tell me about the difficulties these days. I can face them with him.


    However, in the end, he refused me heartily and didn''t want to say anything to me.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you again from now on." Tang Tianqi said goodbye and refused me. He didn''t need me anymore. He didn''t want me to enter his world.


    "Then tell me, you don''t love me, as long as you tell me you don''t love me, I will disappear in front of you." I want Tang Tianqi to tell me that he doesn''t love me.


    Tang Tianqi tangled for a long time, and finally endured the pain of ruthless said let me leave.


    "I don''t love you any more. Go away!" Just a few words, without any emotion, without any feelings, directly hurt my innermost feelings.


    I finally couldn''t bear it. Finally, I got out of bed and ran away from Tang Tianqi.


    I went to the bar and drank a lot of wine. What I thought was Tang Tianqi. Many handsome guys came to talk to me when they saw that I was drunk.


    At the beginning, I was very repulsive, but thinking of what Tang Tianqi said to me, I didn''t refuse the arms of those handsome guys.

 Chapter 869

    The handsome guy saw that I didn''t refuse him. He was very excited and jumped on me. He was very presumptuous.


    My heart is still very exclusive, but when I think of the cruel words Tang Tianqi said to me today, I am really sad. I picked up the wine bottle and drank it directly.


    "Oh, my sister is really cool when she drinks, but I like my brother." The handsome guy approached me, wanted to eat my tofu, and wanted to kiss me.


    Finally, I can''t help pushing him away, because I can''t stand this man.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Cuddle even if, give him some color, he really want to open a room.


    However, after the man got a little sweet, he thought that I was just a person, and a weak woman couldn''t do anything to me, so he wantonly wanted to take advantage of me.


    He even tried to force me, which made me very unhappy. Because I drank a lot of wine, I directly picked up the empty bottle on the table and hit him on the head.


    The man was hit by me, some of his feet were not stable, holding his head and shaking from side to side. I just reflected that I had made a big disaster and immediately got into the crowd.


    "Crazy woman, stop!" The man saw me running away, and with a shaking body, he caught up with me.


    However, I got into the disordered crowd and ran away. He couldn''t find me at all, so I managed to escape.


    I ran out of the bar, because I had a drink, and I was also wobbly. I sat down with the wall.


    My heart is particularly painful. What Tang Tianqi said to me during the day has been lingering in my ears. I can''t forget what he said today. What he said today is too hurtful. My heart still stings. Alcohol can''t help me relieve my pain.


    In this way, I felt that I had nowhere to go, so I lay down on the road, and I slept on the road all night with the help of alcohol.


    The biting cold wind blew all over my body, and the streets at seven or eight o''clock in the morning were already busy with people coming and going.


    In the morning, I was woken up by bursts of rapid telephone calls. I slowly got up from the ground with my painful head in my arms. The whole wolf was in a great distress.


    I sat up and shrunk myself into a ball. I still felt empty in my heart, especially uncomfortable and wronged.


    After I choked a few times, I took out my shaking mobile phone and looked through it. Only then did I find that there were a lot of missed calls and full of information on my mobile phone.


    It turned out that the assistant sent me a message and asked me to go to the company. It''s urgent.


    As soon as I saw that it was the company''s business, I immediately turned over from the ground and rushed to the company after blocking a taxi at the roadside.


    I came to the company in a hurry. Everything in the company was in a mess and the situation was very urgent.


    As soon as I entered the company, I was pulled into an office by my assistant.


    "How did you come to the company like this?" The assistant was very surprised when he saw that I was in a mess. He didn''t expect that I would come to the company like this.


    I looked up and down, assistant''s surprise is not wrong, my whole person is like out of the garbage, gray gas heavy, especially no spirit.


    "No, I saw that you sent me a message and felt that the situation was urgentˇ° Seeing that it''s something in the company, I still have the mind to take care of my own image.


    The assistant couldn''t see it. He took me to a room and asked me to dress up again. After dressing up, the whole person took on a new look, with the vigor and spirit that young people should have.


    "That''s what our river should look like!" The assistant dressed me up and praised me. Finally, the assistant took me to the conference room.


    "What happened?" I whispered and asked the assistant what happened, because I saw a lot of shareholders who sold their shares, and I thought it was very strange. It must not be that simple.


    The assistant didn''t speak. Maybe he wanted the shareholders to tell me in person what happened.


    "President Jiang, we sincerely apologize to you for the wrong decision we made before." As soon as the shareholders saw me, they bowed and apologized to me. I was shocked and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Mr. Jiang, we have all brought our shares back. I hope you can forgive us. We are willing to atone for our contributions and work hard to repay the company." Shareholders are very sincere to apologize to me.


    These shareholders are all shareholders who sold their shares before. I am also very moved that they all came together and apologized to me with their shares.


    "Shareholders, where are you talking about? I especially welcomed you to come back at that time. However, it is not me who should be forgiven, but miss Danae."


    I particularly welcome the arrival of these shareholders. Now I am not qualified to agree with their fault, because I am not the boss here after all.


    After the shareholders heard my words, they didn''t make a sound one after another. I also bowed my head and just smile. This smile was very bitter. It was my world before!


    All of a sudden, I saw Danae stand up, come to me, gently said to me: "I am willing to transfer my shares to you, so that you are still the largest shareholder of the company, still can be your President Jiang."


    Danae''s words shocked me. I didn''t expect her to say that. It''s incredible.


    It''s unbelievable that such words come out of her mouth. She clearly hates me to the bone. How could she willingly give me the throne she won? I think it''s unbelievable.


    "What did you say?" I can''t believe it. It happened so suddenly. One second ago, I heard the apologies of the shareholders who had sold their shares before. Now I hear that Danae is willing to give up his shares to me. All these good things happened so suddenly that I didn''t know what to do.


    "Do what you say!" Danae has transferred his shares to me, which is equivalent to giving the company back to me.


    "Anyway, I don''t care about that. I already have what I want." This sentence when Danae left woke me up, and I suddenly realized.


    It occurred to me that Tang Tianqi had done all these things. He might care about me. He thought that besides him, the company was the most important thing for me, so he restored the company to its original state for me. This is what he did for me.


    Thinking of this, I rushed out of the meeting room to find Tang Tianqi. I think he still cares about me.


    I came to Tang town''s residence, thinking that Tang Tianqi would be here. After many tests in Tang Town, I finally met Tang Tianqi.


    Looking forward to asking Tang Tianqi whether what happened just now is what he did for me, and whether he still cares about me.


    However, Tang Tianqi was still indifferent, as if he didn''t want to look at me more. He replied coldly, "you think too much, it''s just a compensation for you. I don''t have any feelings for you."


    He told me it was his compensation? Break up fee? I think it''s ridiculous.


    "I don''t need it. I don''t need it at all." What I want is just Tang Tianqi''s heart. I want Tang Tianqi to love me. I don''t need him to do these things to compensate me. I won''t thank him.


    "You don''t have to compensate me for these things. If you really don''t love me anymore, I can leave without any money from you. We will not owe each other from now on."


    I''m very sad. I want to say these words to Tang Tianqi, because he is too much. He forced me to say these words.


    "Well, you have bookmarked the divorce agreement. I have signed it." Tang Tianqi bowed his head and was silent for a long time. Then he slowly took out a piece of paper from the drawer.


    Tell me that this is actually our divorce agreement. What''s more ridiculous is that Tang Tianqi has signed it, which makes me feel very ridiculous. How did we become like this? When did we get to this point.


    I was heartbroken. My tears jumped out of my eyes. I couldn''t help it. I felt that something was choked in my throat.


    "Why, why do you treat me like this? Why do you treat me like this? Didn''t you say that you only love me in your life and will accompany me until I get old? Tang Tianqi, go away, you don''t mean what you say! "


    I''m not willing to end my relationship with Tang Tianqi like this. I think of the scenes before and after Tang Tianqi, which are so warm and happy. How can they be reduced to such a state now.


    I cried and asked Tang Tianqi why, not willing to tear the divorce agreement directly.


    "Forget it, just tear it. Anyway, I''m dying. It doesn''t matter!" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s words let my heart "clatter", especially painful.


    He has been decadent, has fallen, because he felt that he was about to die, and he didn''t demand me, so he let it be, and he won''t keep me.


    "You can''t die. I won''t give up on you. I''ll stay with you until you get better. Don''t drive me away. Let''s face it together. It will get better."


    I slowly close to Tang Tianqi, I want to hold him, I want to bear all this with him, I want to accompany him through this difficult time.


    However, he did not let me near, but also stabbed my heart again and again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I have a relationship with Danae. I can''t love you and I won''t marry you. You should disappear quickly. Don''t disturb my life. Go away."


    Tang Tianqi was hoarse, and every word he said was like a sharp knife. He stabbed me in the heart one by one. Especially when I heard the name of Danae, I felt suffocated.


    He told me that he and Danae had been together, and I couldn''t accept it. I didn''t want to hear Tang Tianqi. He covered his ears and rushed out of the room like last time.

 Chapter 870

    I''m heartbroken. Every time, I''m hurt by Tang Tianqi.


    I ran out from Tang Tianqi and had a day''s wind outside. I felt very sad.


    I''m very angry to think that Tang Tianqi actually told me that he likes Danae. I can''t understand why he abandoned me and chose to be with Tang Tianqi.


    In the evening, I felt that I had nowhere to go, and thought that it was our bar that day. Thinking of this, I immediately went to the bar again.


    In the bar, the lights are messy, and the crowd is even more chaotic. The beautiful women on the dance floor twist their bodies enchanting. Men look at the beautiful women''s eyes and feel ready to come out.


    I came to the front desk, ordered a large beer, deliberately drunk myself, I drank a few, some of the head.


    In this way, I took out my mobile phone from my bag and turned to Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone to call him.


    "Hello, Tianqi, I miss you..." I lie on the table and vaguely tell Tang Tianqi on the phone that I miss him.


    "At the end of the day, did you... Drink?" Tang Tianqi got on the phone, heard something wrong with my voice, and immediately knew that I was drunk.


    "Ah - don''t touch me, rascal, don''t touch me!" When Tang Tianqi asked me if I was drunk, I got along with him immediately and made a scream deliberately, which worried Tang Tianqi.


    "Where are you? Are you ok? Where are you? Tell me..." when Tang Tianqi heard my scream, he was very worried. This is the result I want. I want him to care about me, I want him to care about me, and I want him to worry about me.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome, but don''t touch others, OK?" Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? If it''s useful, I will be able to perform in a real way until Tang Tianqi believes it.


    "Asshole, don''t touch her. Are you ok? You wait for me. I''ll come to you right away. Don''t be afraid!" Sure enough, Tang Tianqi was cheated in the end. I know he cares about me.


    I hung up the phone with Tang Tianqi, lying on the table, and felt very comfortable when I heard Tang Tianqi worried about me. But when I recall what I said just now, I felt very sick.


    I continued to drink wine, and in a short time, I saw Tang Tianqi, who ran to me in a hurry, looking for my shadow everywhere in a panic.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi flustered, I am very happy, but I still want to test him, whether it is out of pity for me, or really care about me.


    Just saw me next to a handsome man, I came to the handsome man''s front, deliberately seduce him, which man here will refuse to take the initiative to throw a woman?


    Of course, handsome guys are very happy to be seduced by me.


    "Little brother, do you drink? Play with others for a while I took the initiative to invite the handsome guy to drink with me. Of course, he was duty bound and immediately agreed to me.


    I had a good time drinking and boxing with the handsome guy. Finally, I pretended to sleep in his arms.


    Tang Tianqi finally found me. When he saw me nestling in a man''s arms, he was very happy and angry.


    Man''s eyes are full of me, looking down at me sleeping, hot heart has been restless.


    Tang Tianqi saw me lying in the arms of a handsome man sleeping, immediately ran over, put the handsome man up, and then hit him heavily in the face.


    The handsome guy was beaten, of course, was unconvinced. After he was knocked down, he immediately stood up from his heart and grabbed Tang Tianqi''s collar. After that, they fell into a scuffle.


    I sort out some of my exposed clothes and sit on the sofa quietly watching Tang Tianqi stand out for me.


    Tang Tianqi and that handsome guy fight too fiercely, attracted the bodyguard, bodyguard came for several minutes to pull two people apart.


    Tang Tianqi''s corner of the mouth was hurt, I am very distressed, want to touch with the hand, "pain?" I frowned, but Tang Tianqi refused.


    Because I was drunk, I was very bold. I threw myself into Tang Tianqi''s arms and cried to him.


    "Tianqi, you obviously care about me, why do you want to hurt me, why do you want to make me sad, do you know that I am very sad in these days, do you know how hurtful those words you say to me?"


    With the help of alcohol, I boldly felt Tang Tianqi''s body. He was a little stiff.


    "You''re drunk, I''ll take you home!" Tang Tianqi saw that I had drunk too much and wanted to pull me away, but I didn''t want to leave at all. I want Tang Tianqi to make it clear to me here.


    "No, you tell me clearly, you care about me, I still love me, I''m sorry!" I want Tang Tianqi to admit that he loves me, but he just doesn''t say it.


    "You drink too much, I''ll take you back, get up quickly!" Tang Tianqi pulled me to take me away, but I still stayed in his arms.


    "If you don''t tell me clearly, I won''t leave. Tianqi, tell me you love me. Tell me quickly!" What I think this time is that Tang Tianqi must make it clear to me. I think he will tell me that he loves me.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I were having an affair, the handsome guy who was beaten by Tang Tianqi suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "Good. Smelly woman, you actually use me, you dare to play with me, believe it or not, I will kill you. " After the handsome boy found that he had been fooled, he was very angry and reached out to hit me.


    "I''ll kill you!" The man is enough to hit me. He looks very fierce.


    Tang Tianqi blocked me and protected me behind him. He beat the handsome guy away with a few efforts.


    I see Tang Tianqi''s armpit appearance, especially happy, I continue to take the wine on the table, drink a lot at a time.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was drinking again and snatched the wine cup from my hand. When I was drunk, I threw myself in his arms again. I couldn''t push him away.


    "Tianqi, I love you. I can''t live without you. You don''t want me." I nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms and said beautiful words to him.


    "Don''t do that, you drink too much, you get up first!" Tang Tianqi saw me rubbing against him and wanted to push me up.


    "Then tell me that you care about me. Say it quickly." I want Tang Tianqi to admit that he really cares about me.


    He didn''t know what to do with me when I was drunk.


    "Then you take me home, we live together as before, you take me back!" I lean on Tang Tianqi and let him take me home.


    "There''s no relationship between us, and I won''t live with you any more. Please find a good man to live with. Don''t come to such a place all day. It''s not suitable for you."


    Tang Tianqi said that he asked me to find another man to marry, and he pushed me out in this way.


    He said that he wanted to completely break off the relationship with me. He would not have any relationship with me. As long as he found another man, he would not come to him.


    I''m very angry to hear him say that. I''ve been like this. He still says sad words to me as usual, which makes me very angry.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. Since we''re here, let''s have a drink!" I didn''t answer Tang Tianqi''s question and didn''t continue to talk with him about this topic, because what he said really made me sad.


    I picked up a glass of wine and drank it. Tang Tianqi couldn''t persuade me not to drink. I picked up another glass and fed him wine. He really had no choice but to perfunctorily drink up the wine in the glass.


    However, he was still drunk by me again and again, and I drank a lot myself.


    "At the end of the day, you... You don''t drink any more. You really drink too much!" Tang Tianqi found that he drank a little too much, and also found that I drank too much, so he stopped me from drinking, but I was not obedient at all and continued to drink.


    "Come on, Tianqi, you drink with me. We''ll have a good drink. We won''t come back until we get drunk. But I really love you. I can''t live without you!" I took my glass and drank it.


    Tang Tianqi listened to what I said, and his heart was also very bad. He was drinking with me like this, cup after cup, and we all drank a lot.


    "Drink, Tianqi, drink with me! Don''t stop Tang Tianqi stopped, his face flushed, he was a little drunk, he controlled himself not to continue drinking.


    "At the end of the day, I''ll take you back. Don''t drink any more. You really drink too much!" Tang Tianqi snatched the wine cup from me and asked the waiter to take the bottle directly. Now I have no wine to drink.


    I found that Tang Tianqi wanted to take me away. He immediately lay on the sofa and pretended to be drunk and fell asleep.


    Tang Tianqi looked back and saw that I fell asleep. He was shocked and didn''t understand what I was doing.


    "Mo ran, Mo ran, wake up, get up quickly, I''ll take you back!" Tang Tianqi shook me, but I still didn''t move and pretended to be dead.


    "Mo ran, don''t do this, I..." Tang Tianqi has no way to deal with me. He has nothing to do with me lying on the sofa.


    In addition, he himself was a little drunk, two drunk people in the bar, he was in a mess.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me sleeping helpless, can only hold me in the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Tang Tianqi put me on the bed. I immediately secretly opened my eyes and looked at him who was drunk. An idea appeared in my heart.


    I turned over from the bed, pushed Tang Tianqi directly to the bed and pressed him. He was shocked.


    "What are you... What are you doing? Get down!" Tang Tianqi was stunned to see my operation.


    Originally, he drank a lot of wine, and with the ignition like me, Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t help it. He was so busy that he couldn''t control it. We had a relationship tonight.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi woke up and found that I was too late to regret what I had done last night. But it had happened, and it was useless to regret.


    I close to Tang Tianqi''s chest slowly open my eyes, I hold him tightly, so really happy.


    I know Tang Tianqi loves me and his feelings for me are true, but he doesn''t tell me anything.


    "If you have something to tell me, let''s face it together!"

 Chapter 871

    But my eyes were firm and I made it clear that I would not agree.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with firm eyes and understood that my attitude was so tough this time that he couldn''t let it go. Tang Tianqi straightened out his mind and could only tell me all the things that happened these days.


    I finally got to know what happened this time. I knew that Tang Tianqi would not divorce me for no reason. He suddenly said he didn''t love me and refused to see me all the time. But why didn''t he tell me earlier? Why did he have to bear it alone? Why did he refuse to push me away when he was helpless?


    I can, I can share everything with Tang Tianqi, I am willing to wait for him when he is helpless, I can accept all his good or bad health or disease.


    I love Tang Tianqi, for I put all the bad things to bear, silently listening to him talking about the two days, my eyes are full of tears, but the corner of my mouth is up, showing a bright smile, I know Tang Tianqi loves me, just clear this one is enough.


    These days of persistence is always right, Tang Tianqi looked at me smirking, spoiled his eyes, looking at me for a long time.


    Then gently put my hand on my head, stroking my hair, so we both did not speak, quietly enjoying the quiet space of tenderness.


    For a long time, Tang Tianqi let go, sighed, lowered his head, eyes with a dim look said to me: "Mo ran, I love you! But I don''t want you to suffer with me. I don''t want you to suffer with me like this. "


    Said the head droop lower, so that I can''t see any expression on his face, but the tone is full of helplessness.


    "You don''t need to be around me, just find a good family to marry. I''m just relieved that I''m good to you. Don''t be silly any more."


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I am angry and distressed. This person only wants to make me good, but does not know that as long as I am with him, it is really good for me.


    I angrily pushed Tang Tianqi and said: "you look at me, look at my eyes." This time, I must make it clear to him. I took Tang Tianqi''s hand and he looked up at me quietly


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s eyes and said: "do you just don''t believe in our feelings? Why do you want to give up when we encounter setbacks? Why don''t you ask me what I think, don''t you ask me if I want to go through the difficulties with you? You know to push me out, but you are not good to me, but stifle my love for life and my love for you


    Tang Tianqi looked at me for a long time and couldn''t say a word, "let me marry someone I don''t love is the biggest punishment for me. Do you know, Tang Tianqi?" Tang Tianqi still looked at me and did not speak, I said: "so, Tang Tianqi, you no longer push me to others, OK? I believe our relationship can withstand the test we are facing."


    "But I don''t want you to suffer for me." Finally Tang Tianqi said such a sentence.


    "Why don''t you understand that I won''t be happy and happy if I leave you and live a superior life with others who are popular and spicy, so no matter what kind of life I will be happy and happy with you, do you understand?"


    When I said this, I was a little emotional, and my voice was raised by a few decibels. Then I said, "no matter what, I won''t leave you. I love you and I will be with you. No matter what kind of test life is facing, you should bear it with me. Don''t bear it alone. I will be distressed."


    As soon as I finished, Tang Tianqi put me in his arms and held me tightly. My words touched him and made him feel at ease.


    He hugged me tightly and said, "thank you, thank you for your persistence in our feelings. I''m too fragile to face things head-on and just want to escape. At the end of the day, I don''t want to leave you. I wish I could get better soon and give you a stable support. "


    I obviously feel Tang Tianqi''s accelerated heartbeat and steadfast weight on my shoulder. This feeling makes me steadfast and I don''t want to let go for a long time. That''s it. I pray to God that it''s enough to be with Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi, who was convinced by me, rubbed on me like a child, smelling my hair tip, and kissing my forehead and cheek. Anyway, kissing is holding me.


    After a while, I was a little hungry. Tang Tianqi let me go. After I took a bath, he blew my hair and said that he hadn''t smelled my hair for a long time. The air is full of ambiguous sour smell, and I enjoy Tang Tianqi''s tenderness.


    After we both packed up, we went to the nearest breakfast shop downstairs to have breakfast. Tang Tianqi looked at me with a spoiled face and had to feed me when I drank porridge. I was embarrassed that people still played a child''s temperament and insisted that I follow him. In this way, we had a sweet breakfast.


    Then Tang Tianqi and I appeared in the company, dog food from the hotel to the breakfast shop has been spread to the company, the appearance of beautiful men and women can not help but usher in the envy of many colleagues in the company.


    Then there was the discussion of three or two people pushing, saying: "they are really a good match!"ˇ° It''s really good-looking men and women. They look good in every way. "ˇ° That is, they can blind my eyes with this flash of light, ha ha ha. " Wait, if you envy us


    As we passed by, we could still hear each other. Tang Tianqi looked back at us and looked at each other. The smile on our face seemed to be as bright as a flower.


    Back at the office, I began to make fun of Tang Tianqi. He clenched his fist and pointed to his mouth: "interview Mr. Tang, how do you feel about going in and out of your company with me, a beautiful woman with a great city and country?" Said deliberately close to him a little, Tang Tianqi is easy to put his arms around my waist, face seems to stick to my face, "very good, but I want to go out to give you a princess hug posture, go out, Miss Jiang opinion."


    Said the tip of the nose and my nose has touched, let me blush, red face has become a ripe peach.


    I don''t think I''ll take such a risk next time. This man can''t be teased. It''s not good to be conquered by him in the office the next second.


    I don''t cross my face to avoid Tang Tianqi''s eyes that make me blush and heartbeat, but he is willing to let me go. He just approaches my face step by step and kisses my pink lips.


    The air is quiet, only the sound of our breathing. When Tang Tianqi and I are about to kiss each other, the door is suddenly pushed open.


    We two faltered, stopped this ambiguous action, and awkwardly pulled the distance. I touched my scalp and looked up to see Danae.


    Danae heard that Tang Tianqi and I had an ambiguous appearance in the company, but they were almost blown up. He rushed to the company in a hurry. He wanted to scold me, but it was not easy to speak when he saw the picture.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi and I just love each other, Danae stares at me angrily. Knowing that she can''t do anything, she looks at Tang Tianqi and tries her best to control her mood and asks, "Tianqi, don''t you talk to me all the time, why do you suddenly change your mind?"


    Listening to Danae''s question, Tang Tianqi gently hugged my waist and said, "before it was before, now it is now. Now I want to die, so I will be with Mo ran before I die."


    Then Tang Tianqi looked at me with sweet eyes, and then he slowly closed his face to me, and he would kiss me in front of Danae''s face. I also watched Tang Tianqi''s action indifferently and quietly, and didn''t mean to refuse.


    Danae can''t bear to look directly at this picture. We both hit her heart with a sweet blow. She angrily turns around and walks out of the office, but she doesn''t forget to close the door. It''s just that the force of closing the door is a little too strong, but Tang Tianqi and I ignore it and kiss each other directly.


    After Danae left, she went directly to the casino to find her patron Mr. Wang, who saw that Danae came to him with a smile, while Danae sat on Mr. Wang''s lap and seduced Mr. Wang.


    The condition is to let Mr. Wang buy my company. Mr. Wang hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t escape the temptation of Danae. Finally, he agreed that Danae would take over my company.


    Just when I was bored with Tang Tianqi, the assistant called and said that the company crisis made me hurry. I thought about how the company suddenly had a crisis again. As soon as the company fell to a bottom, I didn''t dare to neglect it. I said goodbye to Tang Tianqi and rushed to the company.


    Tang Tianqi must send me. I refused. I don''t know what happened. I told Tang Tianqi that if there was something wrong with the company that I couldn''t solve, I would ask him for help. Then I took a taxi to the company.


    Back to the company, the assistant had been waiting for me at the door. Seeing me coming, he directly started to report that there was a hacker attacking our company''s website, and the website department had already defended it, but the other hacker had two skills, and our company''s website was about to be broken.


    I went straight to the past without expression, and saw that there was only a little bit of defense left in my company. I asked the network staff to pretend to attack the website on the other side head on, and then do side defense. Finally, I directly attacked their website, and then dialed a phone.


    After hanging up the phone, I directly told the website staff: "now you can directly do the defense, try to delay the time to play a protracted battle, and later there will be a technical staff to help."


    After that, I left a proud smile on the corner of my mouth. When my hackers arrived, the hackers there had not broken the network system of our company, and the powerful hackers I found were defeated as soon as they went to battle.


    On the other hand, the website was perfectly attacked by our company''s hackers and encountered a crisis. Tang Tianqi didn''t trust me after the company quickly handled some important documents and drove directly to our company.

 Chapter 872

    Tang Tianqi in the company, also heard the situation in my company, very worried about me, immediately left his company, to help me.


    "Don''t worry. The crisis is only temporary. We will face it together and tide over it hand in hand. We will certainly get better." Tang Tianqi came to me to comfort me, and his eyes were full of worries about me.


    "Well, let''s face it together." Although the company now has such difficulties, but I heard Tang Tianqi said to face with me, suddenly feel that he is not alone in the war, my heart is very warm, with Tang Tianqi with me, I am not afraid of anything.


    "This card has some money, which can help you through the crisis. You can use it quickly. If it''s not enough, I''ll find it for you." Tang Tianqi took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to me.


    I know there must be a lot of money in it. Although Tang Tianqi didn''t tell me the specific amount, I know there must be a lot of money.


    I am very moved. Tang Tianqi is a timely help to me at this time. The money is really very important to me. The crisis in the company is unprecedented, which worries me very much.


    But now, with Tang Tianqi accompanying me, encouraging me and comforting me, I feel very down-to-earth in my heart.


    "I brought Xiao Wang with me and asked him to help you with all his strength. As long as we work together, this difficulty is nothing to us."


    Xiao Wang is a computer technician in Tang Tianqi company. He can help our company in this crisis. This time Xiao Wang is here, I feel relieved.


    Tang Tianqi first calmed down my mood. The sudden company crisis made me gasp. Now I want to go through the difficulty hand in hand with Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi and I are working separately. We are busy all the time. We are all solving problems. There is no idle person in the company now. We are all working hand in hand to tide over the difficulties.


    Finally, after a busy day, we finally got through the present crisis. Everyone was very happy and went out to dinner to celebrate.


    At the moment, Tang Tianqi and I are the only two people in the company. He and I sit together, looking at the company that suddenly quiets down, and suddenly we are filled with emotion.


    "Believe me, you must be right. Don''t you think it''s all better?" Tang Tianqi looked at me, took my hand and encouraged me to be happy.


    "It''s good to have you with me!" I turned my head and said to Tang Tianqi affectionately. At this moment, I felt that the direct distance between me and Tang Tianqi was as close as before.


    "Go, take you to dinner!" After a while, I was so tired that I didn''t want to go to dinner. Just eat instant noodles. But Tang Tianqi insisted on taking me out to dinner, so I was taken away by him.


    Danae called and learned that all the crises in my company had been solved. She was very angry. She felt that it was Mr. Wang''s incompetence and that no one had tried his best to do it.


    The more Danae thinks about it in the room, the more angry he gets. He thinks it can''t be so cheap. If he wants to trip me, he has to use Mr. Wang, so he starts from the room and angrily questions Mr. Wang.


    "Miss me so soon, beauty?" Mr. Wang was lying on the sofa when he saw Danae come to him, took the cigar from his mouth and teased her.


    "Mr. Wang, why didn''t you do what you promised me well?" As soon as Danae came in, she accused Mr. Wang of being ineffective and not achieving the effect she wanted.


    "Come here, my beauty, let me kiss you. You''re such a tormenting goblin. I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you so much!" Mr. Wang was not listening to what Danae said, nor did he understand the purpose of her coming here.


    Only her beauty was in her eyes. She pulled Danae into her arms and rubbed up and down, which was too much.


    Although Danae doesn''t want to let Mr. Wang move herself, she has to bear it because her goal has not been achieved.


    "Mr. Wang, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Danae is still chasing after him, which makes Mr. Wang very impatient, and he feels that he is disappointed.


    "I''ve done it. What else do you want?" Mr. Wang has already done it according to the meaning of Danae. However, with the help of Tang Tianqi, I survived the crisis. However, she came to question Mr. Wang''s ability to handle affairs, which made Mr. Wang very uncomfortable.


    "However, they are still at ease to eat together, there is no threat to them!" danaeŁż Still grasp this matter to question president Wang.


    Mr. Wang asked Danae to come here to enjoy her beauty, not to listen to her telling her what she did.


    "You smelly woman, what else do you want? I think you are impatient to live!" Mr. Wang was particularly uncomfortable when he heard that Danae questioned his ability to engage in business.


    He pushed Danae away and looked at her impatiently.


    However, she still didn''t understand. She couldn''t get rid of the evil spirit in her heart. She chased Mr. Wang and asked.


    Finally, Mr. Wang was really angry with Danae and hit her directly.


    When she was slapped in the face, she realized who she was talking to and immediately asked for help.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I''m wrong." Danae holds her face in her arms and cries for Mr. Wang''s forgiveness. This time, she is really wrong. In front of men, she shouldn''t say these things, especially in front of Mr. Wang.


    "Get out of here, I''m tired of seeing you now!" Danae was kicked away by Mr. Wang, but she still held his thigh shamelessly, trying to please Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, people are just confused for a moment. Now they know that they are wrong. Don''t be angry, but don''t let me get angry. I''ll rub it for youˇ° Danae, with a weeping voice and a shameless face, lies on Mr. Wang, and is attentive to him. He touches him around to make him comfortable as much as possible.


    This time, Danae spent a lot of effort to serve Mr. Wang. Now Mr. Wang has gone to sleep.


    And she also used a crooked brain. Now she knows her charm well. Looking at today''s situation, she feels that Mr. Wang is not so easy to control as she imagined, so she must take some measures.


    Think of heart, Danae immediately action, downstairs to his informant called, let him buy Danae a kind of medicine can have temptation.


    After Danae successfully got the medicine, he checked it again and again, and no one found it, so he went back to Mr. Wang''s room again.


    After she went back, she saw that Mr. Wang was still in a big sleep. She was relieved and lay beside Mr. Wang again.


    Entranced by Wang, as like as two peas, he saw Danae''s eyes and the first time he saw Danae''s eyes. He was fascinated by Danae fans.


    In the restaurant, Tang Tianqi and I are having a meal. They are very happy to chat with each other. When we are together, we can''t finish talking.


    I watched Tang Tianqi eat big mouthfuls, and I chat very happy, suddenly, in the moment I turned to get the tissue, I suddenly saw Tang Tianqi directly faint.


    I was scared silly, called the name of Tang Tianqi several times, he still did not respond, he rushed to the hospital.


    I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. I just squatted helplessly at the door, waiting for Tang Tianqi to come out.


    Just after I took Tang Tianqi to the hospital, I saw that Danae also came. I don''t know how she got the news, but I was still very unhappy to see her.


    After Danae came, Tang Zhen rushed to the hospital.


    He saw that I was just a burst of roar, still saying that I made Tang Tianqi and fainted. I couldn''t refute, so I didn''t speak, quietly listening to the abuse of him and Danae.


    "All go, all go, you are not welcome here!" Tang Zhen is angry and drives me and Danae out of here.


    "Grandfather, I won''t leave. I''ll stay here to guard brother Tianqi until he wakes up!" Danae drags Tang Zhen''s clothes and doesn''t leave. I don''t speak, but I will never leave.


    We are all here to guard Tang Tianqi. After a long time, Tang Tianqi finally wakes up and turns the corner. I can finally feel at ease and feel at ease.


    Although Tang town is here and doesn''t let me get close to Tang Tianqi, I''m very happy to see Tang Tianqi wake up with his own eyes.


    I squat outside the ward, want to have been guarding Tang Tianqi, but received a call from the assistant, said it was a matter of the company.


    Because of the important entertainment, I have to go to the company first. Here is Tang Zhen with Tang Tianqi. He also wakes up. Besides, the company has just passed the crisis, so I can''t leave now.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" I rushed to the company in a hurry. Tang Tianqi just accompanied me through the crisis in the company. I hope nothing else will happen now.


    I heard from my assistant that there are only some foreign jobs. The situation is urgent and I have to go there. I feel relieved.


    "Can I not go? It''s still in the hospital!" I''m very worried about Tang Tianqi and I don''t trust to leave him abroad.


    "No, Mr. Jiang, you know the current situation of the company. This work is very important to the company. You must go there in person!" Assistant advised me to put the company first. After all, we just went through the crisis hand in hand. We don''t want to see the company fall into crisis again. I don''t think Tang Tianqi wants to either.


    However, I think I want to go abroad now, but Tang Tianqi is still in the hospital, I still have some worries.


    However, because of the emergency, I had to go, so I had to leave Tang Tianqi to go abroad to deal with the company''s affairs.


    When I left, I sent a message to Tang Tianqi and told me the situation before I left.


    Danae is guarding Tang Tianqi who is in a coma in the hospital. After I leave, Tang Tianqi is in a coma again.


    She has been guarding Tang Tianqi in the hospital, but also to show Tang Zhen. When I sent the message to Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone, Danae saw it.


    She saw the message I sent to Tang Tianqi, and she deleted it directly.

 Chapter 873

    Danae has deleted all the information I sent to Tang Tianqi. She has been guarding him by the bed, and she is sleepy. If she didn''t want to show Tang Zhen, she would not be here to accompany Tang Tianqi all night.


    The morning of the hospital came very early. The doctor had checked the room, so Danae had to get up. Before washing his face, he saw Tang Tianqi''s fingers trembling slightly.


    "Brother Tianqi, are you awake?" Danae gently shakes Tang Tianqi. He slowly opens his eyes, because he has been sleeping for a long time. Suddenly, he sees some dazzling sunshine.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Tang Tianqi opened his eyes in a daze and felt some pain in his head.


    "Brother Tianqi, you finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for two days and one night. I''ve been with you all the time. Now you finally wake up. I''m so happy." Danae suddenly burst into tears and looks at Tang Tianqi who wakes up very excited.


    "Don''t cry..." Tang Tianqi was moved to hear that Danae was always by his side, but he was still looking around at my figure. In fact, the first person he wanted to see when he woke up was me.


    "Brother Tianqi, my grandfather and I have told you not to be so close to that. She is a disaster. As long as you are with her, something will happen."


    When Danae saw Tang Tianqi wake up, he would definitely look for me, so he chose to start first. In his ear, he kept saying that it was because of me that he was injured.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak. He chose to be silent and didn''t answer Danae''s statement.


    "You see, you didn''t faint because she was overworked, but what about her? There is no trace at all. I don''t know what I''m busy with. You are in hospital because of her. She is so cruel that she didn''t come to see you once. "


    After Tang Tianqi woke up, Danae kept saying bad things about me behind my back, which was quite like that.


    "Didn''t you see me once?" Tang Tianqi didn''t believe what Danae said. He confirmed it again.


    "Well, brother Tianqi, people will only find out who is sincere to you when they are sick." Danae, are you beating around the Bush to say that I''m not sincere to Tang Tianqi?


    "I don''t believe it, but she''s not like that. It''s impossible!" Tang Tianqi doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t believe it, I won''t ignore him.


    "For such a long time, I was only busy with my own affairs, and I didn''t even have a phone call or a text message." Danae really can add fuel and vinegar. He deleted my message and said that I didn''t send a message to Tang Tianqi. It''s really hateful.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t believe Danae. He took his mobile phone from the bedside table and opened it. There was no news about me. He saw that I didn''t call him or send a message.


    Tang Tianqi was not willing to dial my number, but it happened that when Tang Tianqi called me, I was on the plane, so my mobile phone was turned off.


    Tang Tianqi called many times, but couldn''t get through to me. Now Danae can be arrogant for a while, because it just confirms what she said.


    "Brother Tianqi, put her down. She doesn''t care about you at all. Now I''m the only one who cares about you!" Danae secretly approaches Tang Tianqi and wants to rest on his shoulder for a while.


    But in the end, he was pushed away by Tang Tianqi. He didn''t believe I didn''t care about him. He didn''t care about him when he was sick.


    "I''m going to find Mo ran. I''m going to find her myself. I know she must be looking for me, too." Tang Tianqi didn''t believe what Danae said.


    Thinking of his illness last time, Danae and Tangzhen prevented me from seeing him, so he thought it was the same this time.


    Tang Tianqi was just staggering down from the bed to look for me when he was caught by the doctor who came to check.


    "What are you doing? You can''t do it. You should go back to the hospital bed and have a good rest. You will aggravate your illness."


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi was about to get out of bed, the doctor immediately warned him to pay attention to his body. His body now does not allow him to walk like this.


    At this time, Tang town also came to the hospital to see Tang Tianqi''s situation, just saw the side of Tang Tianqi''s mischief.


    "My grandson, what are you doing? You should lie down on the bed quickly. Don''t you want to get better? Don''t make trouble for me Tang Zhen quickly pushed Tang Tianqi to the bed and didn''t let me move at all.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to find Mo ran. Where did you hide Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi''s face was pale and his brows were frowning. He was worried that Tang Zhen and Danae would worry about me.


    "That woman again. Don''t you know what she''s done to you? You''d better take good care of me, or I promise you won''t see her in your life. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. " Tang Zhen didn''t know where I was, but in order to threaten Tang Tianqi, he told him on purpose.


    When Tang Tianqi heard that Tang Zhen threatened him like this, he was quiet, because he was really afraid that Tang Zhen would really do so.


    As soon as I got abroad, I met with difficulties. My partner and I misunderstood me and didn''t want to see me at all.


    After listening to the people next to me, I realized that all the partners had a bad influence on me, and these words were not good enough. It''s none of my business.


    It turned out that Danae knew that I was going abroad and arranged in advance for Mr. Wang to come forward and bribe Mr. Wang. Fortunately, I didn''t mean to be arrogant and tried my best to recover. I stayed at their door and didn''t leave. Only then did I see the happy cooperation and solved the misunderstanding.


    In the hospital, Tang Tianqi''s sequelae is more and more obvious, memory is even slowly missing, the situation is more and more not optimistic.


    After another operation, he fainted directly. Danae and Tang Zhen, who were on the side, were terrified. Tang Tianqi''s condition could not be controlled at all.


    "Tianqi, are you ok? Wake up Danae has always been with Tang Tianqi. This time, she really left a good impression on Tang Zhen.


    Tang Tianqi was taken to the intensive care unit by the medical staff. Danae had already cried. In front of Tang Zhen, she pretended to be strong and comforted Tang Zhen not to be sad. He would get better, and she was very comfortable with these performances.


    After a day and a night, Tang Tianqi finally woke up. The first thing he saw was Danae. However, this time, his eyes were dull and confused.


    "Brother Tianqi, you wake up at last. You really scared me to death!" Danae sees Tang Tianqi wake up, tears in his eyes, pours into his arms and says wrongly.


    To Tang Zhen''s surprise, Tang Tianqi didn''t push away Danae who jumped into his arms. He didn''t look bored. Instead, he looked very happy. Tang Zhen thought that he was moved by Danae''s care.


    "Brother Tianqi, are you thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water! " Danae also noticed Tang Tianqi''s changes after he was tired in England, quietly stealing music in his heart.


    "You... What do you call me?" However, after a long delay, Tang Tianqi asked such a question, which made Tang Zhen and Danae confused, because Danae always called him that.


    "Brother Tianqi? What''s the matter? " Danae originally went to pour water, but now he came back to Tang Tianqi.


    "My name is Tianqi?" Tang Tianqi asked his name, which shocked Danae. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Tang Tianqi.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with me? " Tang Tianqi doesn''t seem to remember anything. He is full of doubt and curiosity about everything around him!


    Tang Zhen and Danae are stunned by Tang Tianqi, who knows nothing when they wake up. They haven''t reflected what happened to him.


    Danae rushed to the doctor, after some of the doctor''s inquiry and examination, just know Tang Tianqi is amnesia.


    Danae is very happy to hear that. Tang Tianqi even forgot me, so she can take advantage of the situation.


    She advised Tang Zhen to explain to Tang Tianqi that she was Tang Tianqi''s fiancee, and Tang Zhen finally agreed.


    Danae happily returns to the ward and explains his relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    "Are you... My fiancee?" Tang Tianqi saw that Danae''s words were so lifelike, but he still looked at her suspiciously and felt that it was not true.


    "Yes, you used to like to hold me in your arms and tell me stories in a low voice. Have you forgotten all these?" To make a play is to make a comprehensive play.


    Danae told him all the previous things. What she said was how she and Tang Tianqi loved each other before. She didn''t mention anything about me. She didn''t mention the appearance of xiaorou and me at all.


    In this way, after Tang Tianqi''s amnesia, Danae has been pretending to be Tang Tianqi''s fiancee to take good care of Tang Tianqi. However, Tang Tianqi always feels that he has forgotten something important, but he can''t remember it.


    "Do you still have something important you didn''t tell me, such as someone who is very important to me?" Tang Tianqi asks Danae, who has been by his side, hoping that she will tell him sincerely.


    "No, how can it be? I''ve told you everything before. There''s nothing missing. Maybe you think too much. What you need now is a good rest."


    Danae didn''t answer Tang Tianqi positively. He perfunctorized him again and again, but refused to tell him the truth.


    After I finished my work from abroad, I came back in a hurry overnight. After I got off the plane, I went directly to the hospital to find Tang Tianqi.


    But once again, Danae stopped me from going in. I just broke in. She was also a woman, so she had the same strength as me, so I forced her in.


    I came to Tang Tianqi with ecstasy, but he looked at me with cold eyes, as if I was making trouble out of nothing. I don''t understand. This is not the way Tang Tianqi, who I know, looked at me.


    "Tianqi, I''ve come to see you. I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you during this period. I''ll send you a message. Why don''t you return it to me?" I came to Tang Tianqi as soon as I was busy, but he was very indifferent. I thought he was angry.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? "


    Tang Tianqi said he didn''t know me. I was shocked to see him!

 Chapter 874

    Danae Xu was afraid that Tang Tianqi would be reminded of the past when I contacted Tang Tianqi, so he sent someone to drive me out. I stood at the door at a loss. Tang Tianqi''s eyes, which looked at me strangely, echoed in my mind all the time. Why did Tang Tianqi see my face.


    My mind was in a mess, I couldn''t find a little clue, I was tired, and my feet became very heavy, like two big stones tied to my feet.


    Looking at me being driven out, Tang Tianqi had no waves in his eyes. His eyes were very cold. He just raised his eyes and asked Danae, "who is she and what''s the matter?"


    Danae is still staring at my back when I leave. He hears Tang Tianqi ask me. He suddenly returns to his senses and tears out a smile on his face. He quickly organizes the language in his mind. Then he walks up to Tang Tianqi and lowers his voice. But he is very angry and says, "Oh, that girl just now, she''s just a person who likes you. I don''t know how to say her."


    After a pause, he pretended that he didn''t want to mention it and said, "you don''t know how crazy that woman used to be. Saying that she likes you is just for her own selfish desire."


    Tang Tianqi behaved as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t interrupt Danae''s words. Seeing that Tang Tianqi still had no fluctuation and no reaction, Danae thought that he had to exaggerate a little bit and talk to Tang Tianqi well. He said that I had to make up a story for Tang Tianqi.


    "She wanted to talk to you in the name of liking you for her company. As a result, if you didn''t like her and your fiancee was me, you refused her, but she was willing to give up and forced to marry you by playing tricks."


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes trembled slightly, and his mood fluctuated. He thought that he didn''t expect me to be such a woman. He hated me for a moment. Tang Tianqi has been in the workplace for a long time, and he hates that kind of bad means of intrigue. When Danae says that I am such a woman, he hates me even more.


    "Well, stop talking about her." Tang Tianqi closed his eyes and Danae wanted to continue. As a result, he interrupted him, but Danae was very satisfied. After all, Tang Tianqi looked down on me and didn''t want to hear about me any more.


    This is the best way for Danae, so that Tang Tianqi is no longer interested in continuing to inquire about my affairs, and he will stop talking.


    I drag heavy body to walk in the noisy corridor of the hospital, but I feel as if I am alone now. What lingers for a long time is the look that Tang Tianqi just saw in the ward and didn''t know.


    I don''t know how I went back from the hospital, and I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but xiaorou was asleep when I got home.


    I sit by xiaorou''s bed and quietly watch her sleeping. I lie down beside xiaorou''s bed and fall asleep. When I wake up, it''s already bright. I feel numb and shiver.


    I saw that xiaorouha was sleeping soundly, so I didn''t disturb her. I crept out quietly and went to the living room. I poured myself a glass of boiled water and watched the sunny weather outside.


    Today''s bright sunshine did not bring me a little warmth. The beautiful weather did not affect my mood at all. My heart was still gray and dead.


    Life is very calm, I like a walking corpse like living my life now, but Danae live a life of wind and water. Tang Tianqi takes care of Tang Tianqi on time every day. Tang Tianqi is not happy, but he doesn''t push away or refuse what Danae has done.


    This makes Danae very excited. Now Tang Tianqi has obviously accepted that Danae is his fiancee. She will lie down in front of Tang Tianqi''s hospital bed every day and talk to him. Tang Tianqi will still listen to him quietly. It seems that she is not bored.


    Tang Tianqi''s careful care in Danae also recovered quickly. The weather outside is still sunny and windy. Tang Tianqi is finally going to be discharged. He looks out of the window and falls into his own thoughts. Now he can''t remember anything, which makes him feel very confused.


    I don''t know what kind of life I''m living now, but I feel empty in my heart as if I''ve lost something important. Danae soon packed up some of Tang Tianqi''s daily necessities, and Tang Zhen came to pick him up when he was discharged.


    Tang Zhen looks at Tang Tianqi and looks at his back outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. It''s normal for Tang Tianqi to look at him during this period. But he feels that Tang Tianqi is not happy. It seems that there is a big worry on Tang Tianqi, but Tang Zhen is not easy to ask. Even if he asks Tang Tianqi, he may not say it.


    Tang Zhen thought that maybe it was because Tang Tianqi was ill. Maybe as time went by, he would go back to what he used to be, and then the three of them went back together.


    After staying at home for a few days, Tang Tianqi still feels bored. She can''t bear to go out and in with nothing to do every day, so she plans to go to work in the company, and Tang Zhen agrees.


    Since I heard that Tang Tianqi was discharged from hospital, I have been wandering around his home, but I haven''t met Tang Tianqi. That morning, Tang Tianqi got up early, had breakfast and came to the car to go to the company.


    Once again, I came to the road to Tang Tianqi''s family. I looked forward, hoping that Tang Tianqi would suddenly appear. If I didn''t ask clearly, I would not be reconciled. Tang Tianqi must give me an answer.


    Just as I was about to walk to Tang Tianqi''s house, a car appeared at the corner. I fixed my eyes on the license plate number. It was Tang Tianqi''s.


    I looked at the car that was about to fly by. I didn''t think about anything in my head. I just wanted to stop the car so that Tang Tianqi could see me. Instinctively, I opened my arms and ran to the middle of the road to block Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the woman who appeared in the middle of the road for no reason. He stepped on the brake with a silly and fierce foot. There was an intimate friction between the wheel and the road, which made a very harsh sound.


    The car stopped. My eyes were closed. Don''t stand over Tang Tianqi''s car five centimeters away.


    Tang Tianqi was relieved to see the car stop and didn''t bump into anyone, but he slapped the steering wheel angrily and scolded me. After that, he got out of the car and argued with me.


    He wanted to see if the person who suddenly appeared in the way of his car was going out without a brain or just hitting porcelain.


    Tang Tianqi got out of the car and slammed the door. His eyebrows showed anger and he came to me. I felt the footsteps of someone coming, so I knew it must be Tang Tianqi, so I quickly opened my eyes.


    Yes, it''s Tang Tianqi. He still stands in front of me with his cold black face and stares at me angrily.


    Seeing that I opened my eyes and looked at him, he asked me with smart eyes: "you suddenly ran out, you don''t want to die?" The voice is especially big, ferocious let me not from of beat a cold shiver.


    I was so stunned that I didn''t say a word. Tang Tianqi saw that I still didn''t move. He pulled me to the side and planned to get on the bus.


    I quickly reacted, tightly held Tang Tianqi''s arm and said: "Tang Tianqi, can you stop treating me like this? Can you tell me what''s wrong with you? I just want to know what''s going on. I''ll leave when you finish, and I won''t pester you any more."


    I can only use this sentence to keep Tang Tianqi, I can''t let him leave me like this, I hold the eyes of death very sincere.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me, light spit out a sentence: "you want to ask what you ask, you can ask, give you 20 minutes at most." Then he pushed away and I grabbed his arm.


    I didn''t catch him any more. He said he would give me 20 minutes, so I will be able to ask clearly.


    "Why do you treat me so coldly as if you don''t know me? What happened?" I went straight to the point.


    "Do I need to be very warm to you? My relationship with you is just like this. I''m not very familiar with you, am I?" Tang Tianqi is very helpless, he is very lazy to pay attention to me, but look at me risking my life to leave him on the simple reply.


    "My relationship with you is just like this. You didn''t say that before. Why do you always give me a fatal blow suddenly and make me feel sad for a long time without knowing the situation?"


    Tang Tianqi listened to me and said that there was no change in my expression. He just asked, "what did I say before?" In fact, Tang Tianqi is also depressed. Why does this woman dare to risk her life to stop his car just to find out what happened? He is also curious. Maybe he has a little different feeling about me.


    I said excitedly: "you said before that you just want to take care of me and xiaorou. No matter what happens, you won''t leave us. Have you forgotten or don''t want to admit it?" Then I grabbed Tang Tianqi''s sleeve and stared at him affectionately. I tried to find an answer from his eyes.


    But he did not have eyes, did not look at me before, I was disappointed and asked: "you do not remember me, Tang Tianqi." I suddenly asked, I really feel Tang Tianqi''s eyes are strange to me.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are dim, and his voice is still faint. He doesn''t remember what he said, and he doesn''t remember me. "


    Tang Tianqi said that he didn''t remember me, it was amnesia. Then he told me how he spent this time, and I confirmed that Tang Tianqi was indeed amnesia.


    With that, Tang Tianqi did not become as cold as he had just seen me. He spoke to me calmly. I also told him about all the things we had been together before. The time had already passed the twenty minutes Tang Tianqi gave me, but we were still talking.


    At this time, Danae found that I came to find Tang Tianqi and rushed over. Seeing Tang Tianqi talking to me calmly, she was not angry.


    Ferocious rushed over and directly began to scold me: "Jiang Mo ran, how do you haunt me? Tang Tianqi is like this. What do you want?"


    "Can you make a face, I beg you to let Tang Tianqi go? I''m Tang Tianqi''s fiancee. You''re willing to split us, aren''t you? "


    Danae came to me and scolded me.

 Chapter 875

    "No! Tianqi, listen to me. I''m the one you really like. Don''t listen to Danae''s nonsense. She''s trying to stir up the relationship between us. " Hearing this, I immediately refuted Danae.


    I really want to explain our relationship to Tang Tianqi!


    "Can you stop making trouble? Tianqi can''t remember you any more. Don''t be so obsessed. We''re living a good life now. It''s better not to force me to attack you."


    Danae warned me to stop pestering Tang Tianqi. She just wanted me to disappear from him, so that he could forget me quietly.


    ˇ±Danae, what did you say to Tianqi? You''d better not be so special. How can Tianqi not remember me? " I took Danae''s clothes and asked her to explain to me what was going on.


    "Tianqi is living a good life with me now. You''d better not disturb him. He just doesn''t remember you now. I hope you can help yourself and don''t force me." Danae is like a hungry wolf in front of me. She is very fierce. When she talks to me, her eyes will kill me.


    "How can you do this? Tianqi can''t forget me. You must be blocking me. Let me go. I''ll explain to the weather."


    I don''t believe Tang Tianqi remembers Danae but doesn''t remember me. It must be her trick that makes Tang Tianqi indifferent to me.


    However, Danae doesn''t give me any chance to explain. She pushes me away directly. Tang Tianqi is in the car and looks at me impatiently, still entangled with Danae.


    Danae pushed me far away and got into Tang Tianqi''s car.


    "Tianqi, come on, don''t keep on pestering with such unreasonable people." Danae told Tang Tianqi to drive away and ignore me.


    "Tianqi, listen to my explanation. Don''t go. I know you will remember me. Don''t go!" I begged Tang Tianqi not to leave. In my heart, I also believed that Tang Tianqi would not leave me and drive away with Danae.


    However, to my surprise, Tang Tianqi actually listened to Danae''s words and drove away, which shocked me. When did he obey Danae''s words.


    I was pushed to the ground by Danae and saw Tang Tianqi driving away. I immediately got up from the ground and chased after the car desperately for a while. Tang Tianqi didn''t stop at all.


    The farther the car went, I couldn''t catch up at all. Finally, I was so tired that I had to squat on the ground. I was very disappointed with Tang Tianqi''s action.


    I knelt on the ground, holding myself helplessly, crying very sad, why I come back from abroad, Tang Tianqi has become the appearance I don''t know, this is absolutely impossible.


    I don''t believe that Tang Tianqi will really forget me, and I''m not willing to look at the intimate relationship between Danae and Tang Tianqi. I can''t give up Tang Tianqi, I can''t let Danae succeed in this way, and I firmly can''t let her have the opportunity to stay with Tang Tianqi until she takes my place.


    I cheer up, wipe away my tears and go back home to make a new plan. I think for a long time, but I don''t know what chance I can get close to Tang Tianqi. Then I explain the misunderstanding clearly and ask him what happened in this period of time.


    Suddenly, I thought of a good way to have the best of both worlds. I could see Tang Tianqi in a proper way, but also let him have no reason to refuse me. That is to go to work in Tang Tianqi''s company.


    I can use this excuse to approach Tang Tianqi. At present, this is the best way for me.


    Heart is not as good as action. I immediately take my resume and set out to Tang Tianqi''s company. I have to take action immediately. Before Tang Tianqi is completely confused by Danae, let him remember the relationship with me.


    I immediately set out to apply for Tang Tianqi''s company. It''s not very difficult for me to apply for an assistant position with my ability, but the final decision depends on the interviewer.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know the candidate in front of me this time. Otherwise, if I knew me and knew my relationship with Tang Tianqi, I would be in trouble.


    "Hello, I''d like to apply for the position of assistant president. Here is my resume. Please have a look!" I was very calm and handed them my resume with both hands.


    One by one, they looked at my resume and were surprised.


    "You... Your education, experience and ability are excellent. Are you sure you are applying for the position of assistant to the president?" They once again confirmed the purpose of my coming here, because some did not believe that I would do such a thing with my qualifications.


    "I''m sure that I''m here to apply for the position of assistant to the president. I hope you can give me a chance and I''ll do well." I answered their questions in a very serious manner, hoping to pass.


    "Well, you can come to work from tomorrow!" They are very happy to hear my answer, and they also welcome me to be the assistant to the president of the company.


    "Thank you The interview clearance, I don''t mention how happy, so I close to Tang Tianqi a lot, think of here, I feel the misunderstanding between me and him can be solved immediately.


    I''m happy to come out of Tang Tianqi''s company. Today I can have a rest. From tomorrow, I''ll come here to find him. He won''t try to avoid me any more.


    "Tianqi, you wait for me, I''ll make you remember me!" I always don''t believe that Tang Tianqi remembers everything, but he doesn''t remember me. It''s impossible. He won''t forget me.


    I was very happy to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, bought a lot of xiaorou''s favorite food, and some snacks. When I passed by the doll machine, I wanted to grab a doll for xiaorou. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch anything. I didn''t give up. I bought a doll for xiaorou in the toy area of the supermarket, and then I went home with something.


    "Mom, why did you buy so many things? Is Dad coming back?" Xiaorou saw that I had bought a lot of things and thought that Tang Tianqi was coming back, so she was ready to celebrate.


    "Today, my mother is happy to make delicious food for you, but there is also good news. Xiaorou''s father, who is looking forward to day and night, will come back soon." I hold xiaorou and comfort her,


    There was a look of expectation on her young face, and she had not seen Tang Tianqi for a long time.


    Now I wonder if Tang Tianqi will remember xiaorou when he sees her. If he doesn''t, how sad she will be.


    "Come on, help Mom cook!" I take xiaorou''s hand and walk into the kitchen. At this moment, I hope Tang Tianqi can be in this room. In this way, xiaorou and I are at least at ease.


    Xiaorou and I finished our dinner in a warm atmosphere. I coaxed xiaorou to sleep, and secretly shed tears while looking at the photos taken with Tang Tianqi before.


    I hope my appearance tomorrow can save Tang Tianqi and bring him back to xiaorou. In the days without him, I feel that my life is not life.


    The next day, I got up early to prepare breakfast for xiaorou. Then I put it on the table and left a note for her. After giving orders to the housekeeper to take care of xiaorou, I left in formal clothes.


    In order to keep a low profile, I didn''t drive my own car to work in the company, and I called didi to take a taxi. I was dressed in a black suit, with a clean ponytail and eight centimeter high heels. I was a handsome working woman.


    My dress and temperament have taken away the eyes of all the people in the company. They are all looking at me with shining eyes and are amazed by my strong aura.


    The first time I went to the company, I thought it would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect to be embarrassed by other assistants.


    "Xianjiang, hurry to send a glass of water to the new manager Ma! Just as I was thinking about how to find a way to meet Tang Tianqi, I suddenly heard another assistant ask me to send water to Mr. Ma.


    I am clearly the assistant of the president, but let me do some things that have nothing to do with Tang Tianqi. However, for the sake of Tang Tianqi, I finally put up with it. No matter what they asked me to do, I would be obedient.


    "Recently, Tang always doesn''t know what''s wrong. He always loses his temper. It''s really terrible. I''m too scared to serve him tea and water." Suddenly, when I went to pick up the water, I heard the assistant who often sent water to Tang Tianqi.


    Hearing her saying that Tang Tianqi had a bad temper, they did not dare to deliver water. They were all scolded, especially miserable.


    I know Tang Tianqi had a bad temper before, but I heard them say that he was more hot recently, just like his great uncle came. He couldn''t make a fuss at all, so he would scold at any moment.


    I''m very happy to hear them say that, so I can have a chance.


    "Come on, you haven''t eaten yet. I brought you some snacks. I finally lined up to buy them for you. I hope you can enjoy them."


    I went to buy snacks for them to please them. I hope they can give me all the things about Tang Tianqi. I''m very happy.


    "It happened that I was hungry too. I was so angry that I couldn''t even carry a glass of water in his eyes." The assistant who was scolded just now almost got angry and cried by Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe the president is in a bad mood. Well, you give me the water. I''ll send it in for you. You go to have a rest first." I deliberately approached the assistant just now.


    She just sent the water in, and Tang Tianqi asked him to change the cup again. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, he was very fierce.


    Now she wants to send water in, so she is very afraid and doesn''t want to send it in. She is complaining and trying to figure out what to do.


    "You? Really? Would you like to do something to be scolded? " When she heard that I was willing to deliver water to Tang Tianqi, she looked at me in shock. Now the assistants here are not willing to deliver water to Tang Tianqi because they don''t want to be scolded any more.


    I flattered them for a while and asked them to give me all the things that brought water to Tang Tianqi. They were scolded and scared, and of course they were happy with my request.

 Chapter 876

    After dealing with those people smoothly, I felt a little uneasy with water in my hand. When I came to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, I hesitated for a moment. I took a deep breath and calmed my uneasy mood.


    Then I knocked on the door and walked in with a pair of high-heeled shoes. Tang Tianqi didn''t look at me when he dealt with the documents on his head, until I put the water cup in my hand next to Tang Tianqi''s right hand and said, "president, your water."


    Then he stood there quietly waiting for Tang Tianqi to speak. When he heard my voice, he raised his head and looked at me with strange eyes. He didn''t speak.


    I was at a loss when Tang Tianqi looked at me. He was so stupefied in the office. When Tang Tianqi looked at me, he turned his head and took a drink from the water cup I had brought in. He just took a sip and smashed the cup on the ground. I was shocked by the huge sound of the cup falling on the ground.


    Body can not help but back a step, I was surprised to see Tang Tianqi''s action, do not understand why he is so angry.


    "Are you all right, President? What did I do wrong?" I quickly asked Tang Tianqi about the situation, but he didn''t give me any positive answer, just said coldly: "get out!"


    I don''t know, so I want to ask what''s the matter. As soon as I look up, I face his ruthless eyes. If I want to ask, I choke in my throat. I don''t ask from my mouth. Looking at Tang Tianqi, I walk out of the office wisely.


    Seeing that I was driven out by Tang Tianqi, the other assistants were standing at the door, covering their mouths and laughing at me with scorn in their eyes. Then you look at me and I''ll see you sneer at me secretly.


    I didn''t pay attention to their jokes, but I was upset by Tang Tianqi for no reason, but I couldn''t do anything, so I had to bear it.


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes, Danae suddenly came up, thinking that she knew I was chased out by Tang Tianqi, she would surely have a bitter satire.


    So I was smart and quickly found a place to hide. I didn''t want to be ridiculed by my assistant just now and welcome Danae''s sarcastic face. Now it''s better to flash first.


    The assistants standing at the door had lowered their heads and whispered bad words about me, and they didn''t notice me who had slipped to one side.


    Danae looked at the assistant who was standing in a pile of comments and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you standing here discussing?"


    Several assistants saw that Danae came over and showed great respect in a hurry. One of them even raised his mouth with a tone of mocking me and said, "Oh, Miss Danae, the new assistant who just came to deliver water to the president, was driven out by the president. Hahaha... It''s ridiculous to be an assistant to the president even if he can''t deliver water well." He said and laughed more happily.


    "That''s right. I think the president really hates her. It''s frightening to hear the president drop his glass on the ground. I don''t know what happened to the new assistant." Another assistant echoed.


    Danae listened to the assistant say how I was put on the face by Tang Tianqi, and he was secretly proud, with a big smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your president is so generous. I''ll go and have a look." Then he went to pick up a glass of water, took it and strode to Tang Tianqi''s office. With a steady high-heeled shoelace and a sense of superiority that he thought was the president''s wife, he passed through the eyes of the assistants and disappeared at the door of Tang Tianqi''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Danae said in a sweet voice: "brother Tianqi, come and drink some water!" Tang Tianqi looks at her in a sweet voice and doesn''t speak much. He shows her to put the water beside her with his eyes. Danae looks and puts it beside her.


    Eyes wandering on Tang Tianqi''s face, looking at him without any expression, cautiously asked: "let''s go to your staff canteen for lunch today. I saw what you like in the canteen today."


    "No, I''ll just have some takeout at the office." Tang Tianqi faintly replied that even if the food in the staff canteen is good today, he doesn''t want to eat it. Just eat a little in the office. He used to be like this.


    "You can''t eat takeout all the time. It''s bad for your health. You forget that you just came out of the hospital. What''s more, my grandfather told me to have a good meal and let me supervise you. You won''t make my grandfather unhappy, will you, brother Tianqi? "


    Danae is still reluctant to speak with Tang Zhen, and Tang Tianqi has no choice but to agree. It''s better to agree to let her leave as soon as possible.


    With a bang, Danae comes out of Tang Tianqi''s office and closes the door. The assistants standing outside were stunned to see Danae coming out of the president''s office unharmed.


    It seems that our president is very nice to miss Danae. It''s not easy for her bad temper to make people come out well. If it were them, wouldn''t I try his inexplicable anger?


    I still don''t know where I offended him. Before Danae left the office a few steps away, the assistants swarmed around. At the beginning, it was rainbow fart: "Miss Danae, the president is very kind to you. It''s you who can come out of the president''s office so smoothly. If none of us can do it, the new assistant just now won''t be able to do it."


    Another interrupted: "Danae is a big star. She looks good and has such temperament. Can the president not like it? The president is angry with us, and he can also be angry with the people he likes. That''s true. "


    One by one after another after taking turns to flatter, Danae has been happy to close his mouth, a little complacent with the assistants polite a few words, twist her big ass and go triumphantly.


    After Danae left, they began to talk again: "Danae is a big star, but she doesn''t have any airs. Her smile is not a boy, even I am a woman captured by her." Then he covered his face and stamped his feet. He was very excited.


    "Who doesn''t love a beautiful, virtuous and kind-hearted woman? Don''t you all see that the president didn''t get angry with her?"


    "It''s almost the same to be pitying for fragrance and jade. Which fool will lose his temper with a woman like Danae? I really like the president to be with her. This is the legendary talent meeting a beautiful woman!"


    "Think about it. When the president comes home, he puts his arms around Danae''s waist, who is cooking. The picture really makes us single dogs can''t bear to look directly at him."


    I just stood at the corner, listening to these people''s praise of Danae. I felt that these people were so superficial and didn''t want to pay attention to it. But I didn''t expect that they could not stop boasting endlessly, and they were talking about some tall hats that didn''t match Danae.


    I really can''t listen to it any more. I know what Danae is. What they say is just packaged. But these people don''t have to boast so much!


    I walked over and casually put in a sentence: "blind worship is not a good thing, maybe you are just talking about the Danae in your mind."


    What I said was that Danae was just a vase, but I was a little euphemistic, and then I planned to leave, but I was blocked by them all at once, and looked at me with hostile eyes.


    It seems that Danae is more serious than them. I have to argue with them.


    "What do you care about us?" Several people seem to say this sentence with one voice.


    "Whoa... A person who can''t even be an assistant has the face to gossip about others. They have our admiration and admiration. You seem to be someone who can even get rid of a glass of water. It''s good to say that they are Danae."


    After the siege of several people, I turned away with a sneer, leaving me standing there alone. Of course, I also disdained and went back to my own position.


    I really don''t want to argue with them. I can''t talk to them alone. I can only sulk in my heart.


    Until lunch time, I was like a withered flower. I sat in a daze and couldn''t lift a little spirit. When the office was empty, I had a look at my mobile phone and everyone went to lunch.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi''s office, I don''t know if he left, but it was quiet. I thought he might have left. Just when I was stunned, the door of the office suddenly opened.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi so straight, but he just glanced at it lightly and then walked over as if I didn''t exist.


    My heart was moved to the extreme moment, looking at Tang Tianqi''s disappearing back, I laughed with self mockery. Tang Tianqi, who had said that he would never let me go, forgot me completely today, and it was so thorough.


    Although I''m not hungry, I don''t want to stay in the office all the time. I want to go out for a walk. As I walk, I look up and see Tang Tianqi and Danae. I look at them again and see them walking towards the staff canteen.


    Watching them walk away, I follow them quietly. Tang Tianqi and Danae go to the canteen and choose a side seat to sit down. I don''t look away from them for a moment, so I just look at them.


    I deliberately chose a place a little far away from them and looked at them from the back. The four words "Lang Cai Nu Mao" suddenly appeared in my mind. Even when I looked at them from the back, they were so matched. Tang Tianqi and Danae were surrounded by a sweet atmosphere of love. I could not help sitting in such a sad mood that I even forgot to fight.


    I was very jealous

 Chapter 877

    As I poked the rice in my bowl, I watched the love between Danae and Tang Tianqi. I really don''t know how he became like this and how he was so intimate to Danae. I really can''t figure it out.


    When my jealousy was about to come out, I saw Danae get up and go to the toilet. Now I can have a chance.


    When Danae went to the toilet, I thought about how to chat up Tang Tianqi for a long time. Suddenly I saw the water cup on the table, and I had such an idea in my heart.


    I immediately took the water cup on the table, the time should not be missed, or Danae will come back, I hurried with the water cup.


    Stumble to Tang Tianqi in front of the eyes have been looking at him.


    "Oh dear!" I deliberately pretended that I had sprained my foot. As soon as my leg was soft, I almost sat on the ground, but the water in my water cup spilled all over Tang Tianqi.


    "What are you doing..." Tang Tianqi immediately bounced up from his chair. His trousers were soaked through by me.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll clean it for you." I quickly stood up, took out a tissue from my pocket and tried my best to clean Tang Tianqi''s clothes.


    Tang Tianqi saw that it was me. He was even more angry and impatient. He didn''t want to talk to me at all.


    "Tianqi, don''t you really remember me?" When I wipe water for Tang Tianqi, I take the opportunity to ask if Tang Tianqi really doesn''t remember me? I really don''t believe that he will forget me. He has such a good relationship with Danae.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Are you bored? Who are you? Why should I remember you?" The more Tang Tianqi looks at me, the more bored he feels. Maybe he thinks of Danae explaining my identity to Tang Tianqi. That''s why he thinks I''m an annoying person, a person who harasses him and pesters him.


    "I am Mo ran. How can you not remember me? We are husband and wife in law!" I told Tang Tianqi about my marriage. I worked so hard to make Tang Tianqi think of me.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t believe me at all. He felt that what I said was very ridiculous. In order to get him, he really dared to say anything, but he said it was his wife.


    Because Danae told him in advance that she was Tang Tianqi''s fiancee, and after he woke up, he always saw Danae taking good care of him.


    I don''t see my shadow at all. Now when I say it''s his wife, he thinks it''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. I feel like I''m making a joke.


    "Have you had enough trouble? You can''t get your salary this month!" I''ve said that. Tang Tianqi didn''t remember that I was his woman, but he even deducted my salary. It''s a shame. It''s revenge for the public and revenge on me.


    "Why do you want to deduct my salary? What did I do wrong?" Now Tang Tianqi is too much. He not only doesn''t recognize me, but also wants to deduct my salary. He really wants to push me to a dead end!


    "If you don''t take a good road, you have to spray water on me. Don''t you have eyes?" Tang Tianqi also put on my long cotton clothes. The words of revenge are high sounding, especially upright and reasonable. In my opinion, they just don''t like me.


    "Well, Tang Tianqi, why didn''t I find that you are such a fussy and careful person before? You should revenge on me for such a trifle. I think you are out of your mind. If you deduct your salary, it''s not rare for me!"


    I am about to be infuriated by Tang Tianqi''s unreasonable making trouble. I yell at him directly in front of so many employees, because I really can''t control my emotion which has been repressed for too long. Tang Tianqi is too much. I think it''s just too big for him.


    Tang Tianqi was scolded by me, but I didn''t stop talking about his shortcomings and bad temper. After I finished talking about my stomach, I went away.


    Tang Tianqi was in a daze. After being scolded by me, he was stunned. What he didn''t expect was that one of my employees was angry with him. He was shocked.


    He was not surprised that I was just an employee. How could I have such a big worry? He even yelled at the president. He felt that I was bold and didn''t understand my operation.


    "Eat!" After I scolded Tang Tianqi for leaving, the staff who ate in the canteen began to talk about what happened just now, but Tang Tianqi made them pause.


    Tang Tianqi also sat quietly in front of his desk. He still couldn''t figure out why I was so angry with him just now.


    After Danae came back from the toilet, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the canteen. Seeing Tang Tianqi, he was also lost in thought and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Tianqi, what do you think?" Danae snapped his fingers in front of Tang Tianqi and pulled him back from his thoughts.


    "It''s OK. I just can''t figure out how an employee can be so brave." Tang Tianqi directly explained what he thought to Danae,


    "What''s the matter? What employees? " Danae saw Tang Tianqi lost in thought and asked what happened.


    "Just now, an employee spilled water on me, and I was not happy to deduct her salary. She even yelled at me and lost her temper with me. I really didn''t understand what kind of courage it was. It was a wonderful flower to dare to talk to me like this!"


    Tang Tianqi told Danae all about what happened just now. He just wanted to tell Danae that I was a wonderful flower and had never seen such a bold employee as me.


    Tang Tianqi frowned and couldn''t figure out why I was so worried, which made Danae very nervous.


    ˇ±Who is there such a bold person in the company Danae wants to ask the name of the employee Tang Tianqi said, so that she can deal with it directly by herself, because she is afraid of just in case.


    "Just a very ordinary employee, how can I remember her name?" Tang Tianqi knew my name clearly at that time, but he hid it from Danae and didn''t tell her my name, so she couldn''t start.


    "Employees who dare to talk back to their superiors are really bold. You don''t have to worry too much, you should be fired directly." Danae is working hard all over her body. She is very afraid now. She has to put an end to any bad factors so as not to cause trouble.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t say a word and asked Danae to eat. After dinner, she still had work to do, so she continued to ask and quietly accompanied Tang Tianqi to eat, but she still wondered who the arrogant employee was.


    I was so angry that I came to the office and really wanted to crush everything on the desk. Tang Tianqi didn''t know whether it was intentional or it was really like this. How could it become something I didn''t know.


    "Tang Tianqi -" I still can''t say that. It''s too atmosphere. I''m so close to Danae, but I''m like a stranger, and I''m embarrassed everywhere. It''s too much.


    I couldn''t breathe. I calmed down for a while, but as an assistant, I didn''t have enough time to get angry. Before I got angry, other assistants sent me to do chores.


    After I have done a lot of things, my anger has finally subsided, and I also think about the purpose of my coming here, so I can cheer up again. I can''t do what I really want to do because of Tang Tianqi''s little abnormal behavior.


    Therefore, I took over all the work of the assistants very diligently, so that they could give me something to send to Tang Tianqi, so that I could see Tang Tianqi and have a chance to make it clear to him.


    When I sent documents to other colleagues, I saw that Danae had left ahead of time. Only then did I know from other assistants that she had other work to do today, and did not accompany Tang Tianqi.


    This is really God''s help. Now that Danae has gone, I don''t have to hide. I can show my charm and conquer Tang Tianqi thoroughly. I''m happy to think of this.


    Go to the other assistants and ask them who is on duty today.


    "I ah, what''s the matter? I''m really bored to death. I''m on duty and working overtime. I''ve become an aunt. My skin care is not good, and my hair has fallen off seriously. Will my life be reduced in two days?"


    When the assistant talked about being on duty, he said that he didn''t want to be on duty, but that was exactly what I wanted.


    "Well, I''ll help you. I''m new here. There are still many things I don''t understand. You can take this opportunity to study hard. You can trust me!" I was very generous and offered to help her on duty.


    "Really? Is there such a good thing? This is what you promised me on your own initiative. I didn''t force you to be on duty. If you want to help me, help me. Give you a chance to show yourself. I can have a good rest and have a beauty sleep. "


    When the assistant heard that I could help her on duty, not to mention how happy she was, he quickly pushed the task to me and left by himself.


    And I''m quite willing to accept this job. This time I''m going to speed up. I have to make some progress. I can''t delay any longer.


    I have two assistants on duty tonight. I want to make every opportunity to approach Tang Tianqi.


    For example: when Tang Tianqi went to the toilet, I passed him by and told him it was a chance encounter


    And so on, I''ve tried some strange encounters, but Tang Tianqi is very indifferent every time, which makes me very disappointed.


    Also met his ruthless contempt, I am really very sad, but I still can''t give up, I must find out why he should treat me like this.


    Every time there is no water in Tang Tianqi''s cup, he calls directly and asks the assistant to send it in. But this time, he comes out to pick up the water himself. Maybe he sees me every time. He is a little impatient, so he comes out to pick up the water himself.


    I don''t miss the chance. I immediately seize the opportunity to chat up Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 878

    When I was close to Tang Tianqi, I saw that he was holding a bag of coffee. I saw that he was making coffee, which was a very ordinary kind of coffee. I was very surprised that he was very picky about coffee before, but now he even drinks this kind of coffee.


    "Well, can you get used to itˇ° I know that Tang Tianqi used to drink only lattes and cappuccinos when he was drinking coffee. He took them from the coffee shop, or he took the coffee beans I bought for him from Paris with him. He never drank coffee in bags.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just do your job well." Tang Tianqi passed me like a passer-by.


    After I found out this, I felt a lot of emotion. Maybe Tang Tianqi has really changed. He may not be what he used to be. His personality has changed, and the people I like have changed. Now even the taste of coffee that has always been picky has changed.


    I don''t know if I didn''t know him well enough, or because he completely changed from fainting to someone I didn''t know at all.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, I saw Tang Tianqi drinking the bagged coffee. At this moment, I felt very sorry for him.


    Squatting on the ground decadent for a long time, I again cheer up, full of blood resurrection, I went to the office to take a bag of coffee beans prepared by myself.


    After hand grinding, I brought it to Tang Tianqi. I saw that Tang Tianqi was very tired. I knocked on the door several times, but he didn''t hear me.


    I went in quietly, changed the bag coffee he just made into the coffee I just ground by hand, and then came out quietly.


    I found that the coffee Tang Tianqi had just brought in was very cold, but he didn''t seem to take a sip, which made me confused again.


    An assistant saw the moment when I made the hand ground coffee for Tang Tianqi.


    "Why do you always run to the president''s office? I don''t know how to share good things with our good sisters. It''s really greedy!" She knows that I deliberately seduce Tang Tianqi.


    Because every time she can see that I have been staring at Tang Tianqi''s every move, especially positive to him, so she is particularly clear about my motivation and careful thinking.


    She also said a lot of sarcastic words, looked down on me, said that now I just want to fly on the branch to become a Phoenix, but also to see if I have that life and qualifications.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I made myself a cup of coffee to refresh myself. She was very surprised to see that I didn''t show her the same attitude as before.


    However, he didn''t say anything to me. Instead, he came to me to persuade me.


    "When you are a good sister, I just tell you that. I advise you not to dream of climbing to the president, but to do your work well and not to go to the president all the time." She seemed to be really good for me, and she said something very sweet.


    "The president has a good relationship with Danae now. If your careful thinking is discovered by her, you should be careful that your job is not guaranteed!" It seems that she can see clearly. Is this reminding me not to rob a man with Danae?


    "You know who you are and what level you are, so don''t embarrass yourself. You''d better live a good life down to earth!". She actually began to satirize that I didn''t deserve Tang Tianqi. It''s really ridiculous. Why should she judge me like this.


    I didn''t take her weird remarks as a matter at all, just nodded with a smile.


    I didn''t listen to her. I didn''t take it for granted. I continued to look for opportunities to appear in front of Tang Tianqi, because I was very clear about my purpose of working here. I couldn''t waste my opportunities and become a servant for others. All the people who were angry and tired were in order to get close to Tang Tianqi.


    I have been looking for various reasons to go in and out of Tang Tianqi''s office, but every time I was treated coldly by him, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Now, I have nothing to do, and I can''t find an excuse to go to Tang Tianqi''s office, so I can only try my best to find something for myself.


    Suddenly, the assistant who just painstakingly advised me not to approach Tang Tianqi came to me. I pretended not to see it and was busy with my work.


    "I''ll give you a good job. Do you want to go?" She''s trying to keep me awake. Won''t she just say it? I want to go, of course, but now she gives me the task, I probably do not want to go, unless it is about Tang Tianqi, but think about it, maybe there is no hope!


    "I''m a little busy now, just a moment!" I didn''t even look at her because I thought this person was very annoying.


    "I really don''t want to go. I can''t delay sending this document to the president. I have to go myself." I heard her say that this document is for the president, so I can go to see Tang Tianqi.


    "I''ll go, you have a rest!" I snatched the document in her hand and directly broke into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "What about professional education? How about knocking in advance? Get out I ran in happily, but because I was excited, I forgot to knock on the door and was attacked by Tang Tianqi.


    I had no choice but to quit. I had to knock on the door again. After Tang Tianqi''s consent, I opened the door.


    "Mr. President, the document you want." My voice was so small that it seemed that I was caught in the crack of the door. Tang Tianqi didn''t believe it. This would be my tone, and he gave me a look of surprise.


    "Bring it here!" Tang Tianqi is very powerful. I''m like a clever kitten in front of him now, but it''s only temporary.


    "I''ve finished my coffee. Why don''t you tell me? I''ve brought a lot of them." After I handed over the documents to Tang Tianqi, I saw that his cup was empty. He had finished the coffee I grinded for him. I was very happy.


    "Please correct your attitude. I didn''t ask you to make coffee. You''re here to make papers for me!" Seeing me chirping, Tang Tianqi began to attack me again. He told me to correct my attitude in front of him.


    I really can''t stand it any more. How can Tang Tianqi be so selfless? It''s too heartless and cold.


    "How did you become like this? You were not like this before. Can''t you talk to me well?" I really don''t understand. This is Tang Tianqi I know. He has one eyebrow, one eye and one mouth. How can he be so bad tempered and indifferent.


    Tang Tianqi saw me shouting again and warned me not to be too presumptuous with his eyes. I didn''t care about him. I thought about everything and didn''t fear him at all.


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to open the file I sent to check. Within three minutes, Tang Tianqi threw the file directly on the table, which scared me back several steps.


    "What''s the matter with you? You scared me!" I said to Tang Tianqi with a smile, he is really fierce, so suddenly angry, really strange and terrible.


    "You don''t have to laugh and talk with me there. I think you are very good at it, but look at the document you brought. I don''t think you have any sense of shame at all."


    Tang Tianqi suddenly burst into a rage and made sarcastic remarks on me. He insulted me. I think he took the wrong medicine. What kind of operation is it? It''s really moody.


    "What''s the matter with me? You can talk and others can attack you." I pointed to Tang Tianqi and retorted that I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be abused by him for no reason.


    When I was with him before, why didn''t I find that he was so fierce in hating people? I really couldn''t see it, and the disguise was too good!


    "Come and have a look at you. You can see for yourself what you''re doing. The data are all wrong. I just can''t figure out how you sort out the files. Even if you make such a conventional mistake, you have to be fair." Tang Tianqi took the document to me and pointed out the problem to me.


    I can see the problems in this document at a glance, but the point is that I didn''t make this document.


    "Mr. Tang, can you make it clear that I''m only responsible for sending this document in, not for me, so I''m not the one you scold." I explained to him that I didn''t make the document, but he didn''t believe me at all.


    "Can you stop being unreasonable and take the consequences when you do something wrong? Why do you do that every time?" He pointed to my nose and taught me how to be a man. He was really going to be blown up by this pervert.


    "You''re the one who is unreasonable. I''ve explained to you that it''s not my fault at all. I''m just a document delivery man. The problem of this document has nothing to do with me." I get rid of myself because it''s not my fault at all.


    However, Tang Tianqi went even further. He even said that he wanted to fire me, which scared me to curry favor and dare not be arrogant any more.


    "President. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to fire me next time. Please don''t fire me. You have a large number of adults. You won''t care with me, will you


    I immediately accept the soft request to Tang Tianqi, can''t let him fired, otherwise my efforts are in vain.


    "Don''t say it, you leave me quickly. I don''t need such irresponsible employees as you in my company!" Tang Tianqi is still determined to fire me.


    "Please don''t do that. I really know I''m wrong this time. I''ll take a warning and remember your instruction. I''ll change the document and send it to you. I just hope you don''t fire me."


    In the end, there is really no way. I promise Tang Tianqi that he will correct his mistakes. I am particularly reluctant to do so.


    "It''s not an example. Don''t change it quickly!" Tang Tianqi finally forgives me. It''s really hard to serve.


    "OK, President, thank you for your generosity!" I call it "you" in a very ironic way.


    When I came out of Tang Tianqi''s office, I immediately went to the assistant who gave me the documents.


    "What''s the matter with this document? You know there is something wrong with it, don''t youˇ° I knew that the assistant didn''t have a good heart, so she was cheated.


    "Yes, but you know it too late. I just don''t like you. What can you do to me?" What she said was very reasonable. I was very angry after hearing it and had a big fight with her.

 Chapter 879

    Unexpectedly, the more the assistant said, the worse it became.


    Just listen to her say: "you are a toad, want to eat swan meat, a new little assistant, actually want to seduce our president, it is really wishful thinking."


    When I quarrel with her, I quarrel, but I never attack her in life. However, she directly begins to satirize me and attack me personally.


    "You''d better not jump to a conclusion so early, and don''t talk too much. Why can''t I be worthy of your president?" I just sit on the table and have a good argument with her today. Otherwise, I will be satirized by her every time and I can''t swallow it.


    "Ha ha... Can you stop laughing at me? How can you be worthy of our president? " The assistant heard me asking her how she didn''t deserve Tang Tianqi. She almost didn''t laugh to death. I felt like I was joking with her.


    "I''m just worthy of your president, whether you believe it or not." How could I be so naive as to discuss such a matter with someone who has nothing to do with me.


    I continued to quarrel with her. During the quarrel, I was so angry with this assistant that I didn''t know how to convince her.


    "Then how can you make me believe that you are worthy of our talented President? You are just a little assistant. Being with the president can''t help him at all. Do you think he will be with people like you?"


    When the assistant heard that I was worthy of Tang Tianqi, he thought it was ridiculous. He had to make it clear to me. I pinched my chest. This is not worthy to be with Tang Tianqi.


    "How do I know that I have no ability, I can''t help Tang Tianqi?" I am very serious. I have to make it clear to them that I am worthy of Tang Tianqi.


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen your ability. I''m empty mouthed and groundless. Why do you believe that you are worthy of me? Like you, I can also say that I am worthy of the president." The assistant just didn''t believe me. He thought there was no evidence for what I said.


    "Not all casual people are worthy of Tang Tianqi, but now I can tell you that my ability is absolutely worthy of Tang Tianqi. You should not question me about this." I was very angry to hear that the assistant abused me like this and questioned my ability, which made me very angry.


    "Well, you can prove it to me." The assistant didn''t believe it, but she wanted me to prove it to her. She thought I didn''t have that ability.


    "Do you dare to bet with me? If you can process the incomplete file data that you just sent to the president, I believe you are capable and worthy of the president. How about that? "


    All of a sudden, the assistant bet with me that she asked me to deal with the file data which is not a file at all. She was deliberately trying to embarrass me. She thought that I would give up if she made trouble of me, but in the end, she thought too much.


    "Gamble, who is afraid of who, then I will prove to you that I can repair the data of this file." I want to make use of this opportunity to fight for breath in front of her. I must prove my ability and let her look at me with new eyes.


    "Oh, then prove your ability to me. Don''t talk big too soon. It''s not good to slap your face too fast. " The assistant covered her mouth and secretly laughed at me. She was waiting to see my joke. She couldn''t laugh straight.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll take care of it and give it to the president." What I promised her to tell me, I will fix this file.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Assistant a face successful smile, looking at me all over panic, I took the document to leave.


    I have no pressure in my heart when I hold the document. Such a little thing can''t defeat me at all.


    I went back to my own company directly with the documents. Everyone was very happy to see me back, but I went directly to the office of the professional staff.


    "Xiao Li, you can help me with this file and repair the data as quickly as possible. The sooner the better." I handed the documents directly to the professionals in my company and asked them to handle the documents for me.


    "Mr. Jiang, it doesn''t seem to be the document of our company!" Xiao Li took a look at the document and found that it wasn''t from our company. He looked at me with very confused eyes. He didn''t know why I came to him to deal with the documents of other companies.


    "You don''t have to ask more. Just do me a favor and deal with the documents. I''m in urgent need. Thank you!" I urgently need to repair this file, and then quickly take it to Tang Tianqi''s company.


    "OK, Mr. Jiang, I''ll deal with it right away. It''s not too difficult. I can handle it well." Xiao Li is very confident, but I know this document is still a bit difficult, and it''s a bit troublesome to handle.


    However, Xiao Li is a professional technician, which is still difficult for him.


    "I believe you, you can." The encouragement or to encourage, I cheer for Xiao Li, sitting on the sofa, can only quietly wait for him to complete the document.


    After almost half an hour, Xiao Li finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s finished. Please have a look." Xiao Li handed the document to me with a sense of accomplishment on his face.


    "Good, very good. Thank you this time. I''ll take it!" After I took the document from Xiao Li, I took it directly to Tang Tianqi''s company.


    I went back to the company and took the modified data to the assistant. She looked at me with a look of elation. She looked at me with disbelief and looked at the modified file again. She was very shocked.


    "You... You don''t do it yourself. You can only ask for help. What''s your ability?" It''s ridiculous that she satirized me when she saw that I had modified the document, saying that I would only look for others.


    "It''s also my ability that I can find people. If I have the ability, you can also find people to help me!" I really don''t want to argue with such unreasonable people.


    I didn''t continue to argue with her. I took the documents and went back to my seat. I sorted out other documents and wanted to give them to Tang Tianqi at one time.


    I still have a few documents in my hand. It will take me some time to sort them out, so I''ve been sorting them out on my desk.


    The assistant saw that I had been sorting out the documents. After having a look, he didn''t know what to do, so he turned and left.


    I didn''t care what she was doing. I continued to sort out the papers. After a while, I saw my assistant come to me with a cup of coffee.


    "Hard work, assistant Jiang, have a cup of coffee. I know you are capable. I misunderstood you before. This is my apology. You should not refuse it?"


    All of a sudden, the assistant''s attitude reversed 180 degrees. She was very kind to me and her tone was very gentle. I saw her attitude reversed and didn''t think much about it.


    "Thank you I just said thanks and went on with the paperwork. The assistant pushed the coffee in the cup in front of me and left with a smile on his face.


    After sorting out the papers in my hand for a while, I picked up the coffee on the table and drank more than half of it at a time.


    The papers were almost finished, and I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach, more and more uncomfortable.


    I put down the papers and ran to the toilet. It was so hard for me to get out of the toilet. I just came out and ran in again.


    My legs are weak. After I came out of the toilet, I went to take the document to Tang Tianqi, but I saw that the document was missing.


    "Where are my papers? Have you seen my papers? " I went to look for documents everywhere and asked a lot of colleagues who didn''t know.


    I really haven''t found it for a long time. I think it''s a big deal, so I went to Tang Tianqi to report to him.


    I flurried to open the door to enter, but found that the assistant in Tang Tianqi''s office, I feel very strange.


    I just wanted to tell Tang Tianqi that the document disappeared suddenly when I saw the document I was looking for in the assistant''s hand.


    "Isn''t that what I''m looking for? I said, "what can''t be found? How can it be in your hands?" I was shocked to see my painstakingly improved document in her hand.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it. This is the document I''ve just revised. I''m going to give it to Mr. Tang." The assistant immediately pretended not to know and told me that she couldn''t understand what I was saying.


    "What do you mean, I didn''t make this document? Why has it become your document? Can you make it clear? " I can''t believe that the assistant said that the document I modified was his own.


    "Does this document have anything to do with you? I''ve obviously improved it. Mr. Tang, you''re going to make the decision for me! " The assistant firmly refused to admit that I had changed the document. Seeing that I couldn''t do it, he directly took Tang Tianqi as the master.


    I turned my head to see what Tang Tianqi would say. I don''t think he would confuse black and white. I''m looking forward to hearing how he would deal with this matter.


    "What''s the matter with you? You know exactly what the documents you just brought in look like. Now they''ve changed them, but you run to say that they''ve changed them. You''re utilitarian. If you want to strengthen the credit of others, just say that there''s no need to act in front of me."


    I thought Tang Tianqi would speak for me. It doesn''t matter how others evaluate me. I didn''t expect that even he would say that about me now.


    Tang Tianqi is too much. His comment on me makes me very sad.


    I don''t care what other people say about me because they don''t understand me, but Tang Tianqi can''t say that about me.


    "Others say I''m ok. Now even you say that to me!" Tang Tianqi''s words really hurt my heart deeply. I never thought that I was such a person in his eyes.


    "Am I wrong? If you have this ability, the first time you hand in a document to me, you should sort out the data and send it to me. " Tang Tianqi took the document to his hand and looked at it carefully, but his tone was still beat!

 Chapter 880

    "Well, I think you are blind and your head is broken. If you forget, too. If I don''t know black from white, I''ll quit. I love who I am


    Tang Tianqi said, I am very wronged, tears in the eyes, but still stubborn, did not flow down in front of his face.


    I forced to hold back tears from Tang Tianqi''s office rushed over, this moment is too hard.


    Tang Tianqi saw that my reaction was so fierce. He felt a little incredible. He didn''t open his mouth to keep me. He was calm and sat on the table looking at the data that had been modified. He didn''t pay attention to me who was sad and ran out.


    I was so heartbroken that I ran out of the company. Tang Tianqi was so heartless that even he thought I was a man with a strong sense of utility, which I couldn''t accept.


    I rushed out of the company and ran downstairs. I didn''t know where to go when I looked left and right, so I started running again. Until I was tired, I sat on the side of the street and was calm.


    It''s for Tang Tianqi that I came here to be popular. Now I''ve got such a result. Even he said that to me. I''m really sad. I don''t know what I''m doing here. I''ve been busy for nothing.


    I sat on the street and kept calm until very late. After a while, everyone got off work. A male employee who couldn''t stand me all the time saw me on the street.


    "Oh, isn''t this our beautiful assistant Jiang? Why are you here? " When he saw that I was reduced to the street, he said that I was in a state of depression.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Now I''m so sad that I can''t do it. I have a big temper and there''s no place to vent. I saw this man come here to seek death.


    "Aren''t you very good? Why don''t you wait on the president in the company, but it''s cold here. If there''s no place to go, I''ll take you home! "


    This man not only satirized me, but also intended to tease me. He really didn''t know what to do.


    I''m worried that there''s no place to lose my temper. These are good. I finally find a place to vent.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s and dare to tease your aunt!" I stood up and beat and scolded him. After a while, he was bloody.


    "Get out of here!" I put all the gas to the man, and finally feel more relaxed. After scolding and beating, I feel much better.


    However, when I beat and scolded the male employee, Tang Tianqi came out from work and saw this scene. He thought it was very interesting.


    The man had been beaten away by me. When he looked up and felt relieved, he suddenly saw Tang Tianqi standing in front of me with a bad smile.


    I didn''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi. When I bowed my head and wanted to leave, I heard him talk to me.


    I''m still angry. I don''t want to talk to him at all. I just want to leave.


    "I just saw that you are very tough. How can I hold back when I was wronged?" It turns out that Tang Tianqi came here specially to ask about it. He was also very curious about why I could resist it at that time.


    This sentence really made me feel aggrieved again. I want to leave quickly and slow down.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be wronged and insulted here. It''s not all because of you."


    I do all this for Tang Tianqi. I come here to be an assistant, serve tea and pour water, and accept the abuse from the employees. I''ve been provoked silently.


    Tang Tianqi was very shocked when he heard that I was all for me. For a moment, he seemed to be very curious about me and his previous affairs.


    "Tell me something about me and you before. It''s a good night tonight. I''m curious too!" Tang Tianqi has been holding this sentence for a long time before he asked.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi ask me about the past with him, I was very excited. I was excited if he thought of the past and had some impression on me.


    "Do you remember something?" I was very excited, and quickly asked him if he thought of something, looking forward to it.


    "No, I just want to hear it. Please tell me about it." Tang Tianqi''s calm face said that he didn''t think of the past, which made me feel lost again.


    "Well, it''s all right. If you can''t remember, you can remember it slowly. Let me tell you something about our past!" Although I heard the lost things in my heart, I was very happy to hear Tang Tianqi say that he wanted to hear the things before.


    I''m ready to pose, and I''m just about to speak a little. Danae just came here. I really don''t know how to get up when I see Tang Tianqi and I are angry at each other so late. She thinks that I''ve been aiming at Tang Tianqi all the time, and she looks for an opportunity to seduce Tang Tianqi.


    But this evening, Tang Tianqi came out by himself and happened to see me. He didn''t come to talk to me by himself.


    Seeing me, Danae came to Tang Tianqi in a hurry and looked at me with vigilance, holding Tang Tianqi''s arm.


    When I saw Danae coming, I was very excited to talk to Tang Tianqi about the past. My mood was also disturbed.


    I was speechless. I was so stunned at the previous topic with Tang Tianqi. I was interrupted by the woman Danae, and I didn''t look very happy. But Danae''s eyes are fierce, but who cares about your face? I don''t owe you. I looked at her disdainfully.


    Danae''s delicate face showed an expression that didn''t match his face and said to me, "Why are you pestering brother Tianqi again? I''m really curious about how you are so haunted that you can see you everywhere. You can see what you don''t want to see. "


    I wonder in my heart whether I''m haunted or she''s haunted. If it wasn''t for her tonight, maybe Tang Tianqi and I would have a little bit of impossibility. I really want to kick her into the crack of the wall and can''t even pick her out.


    Before I refuted, Danae took Tang Tianqi away and said to him, "grandfather is already waiting at home. Let me go back with you earlier. Let''s hurry, or grandfather will be in a hurry."


    I look at the back of Tang Tianqi and Danae getting on the bus, and I feel more firm about my persistence to Tang Tianqi, because after what happened just now, I find that Tang Tianqi cares about me. Even if he has lost his memory now, he will care about me a little, even if it makes me more confident.


    But this kind of life makes me feel very tired. I have to do everything by myself without any support and warmth. No matter how hard or tired I am, I''m just one person. In order to chase Tang Tianqi, I''m willing to be his secretary and let others bully me.


    The more I think about it, the more sad and helpless I am. I drag my heavy feet on the way home. There are few pedestrians on the road. I''m like a abandoned child going home by myself.


    In my mind, I think back to the past with Tang Tianqi bit by bit. I don''t know when we can go back to the previous life, when my hero will come back to protect you and give me a warm harbor.


    Thinking about two lines of tears flowing down my cheek, when I feel the moist eyes shed tears, I quickly raise my head to stop the tears flowing again, I can''t be fragile, I have to find Tang Tianqi back, there is xiaorou waiting for me at home.


    I must be strong to make myself stronger, not to let xiaorou worry, not to let Danae look down on me, not to let Tang Tianqi stay with Danae like this.


    I have to find my own happiness. I believe Tang Tianqi will also be found by me. I will be spoiled and loved by Tang Tianqi as before.


    Thinking about it, I have unconsciously walked to the door. I stood at the door and sorted out my emotions. Then I went in.


    Xiaorou is very obedient sitting on the sofa, watching the cartoon, watching xiaorou alone sitting on the sofa, my mood collapsed again, eyes can not help but wet a circle.


    I slowly walked over, gently called the name of xiaorou, and then hugged her, xiaorou saw that I was not happy, very sensible asked me: "Mom, why are you not happy, what happened?"


    Looking at xiaorou''s serious expression, I can''t help but feel warm. I still have a little baby who cares about me. Now the rest is to find Tang Tianqi back.


    At this time, I should also tell xiaorou about Tang Tianqi. I touched xiaorou''s head and said gently, "these days, my mother has been telling you something about your father. I hope xiaorou won''t blame her mother." Then he looked at xiaorou''s serious face.


    Xiaorou said with a smile: "xiaorou loves her mother the most. How can she blame her mother? What''s wrong with her father?"


    Xiaorou''s smile makes me feel at ease. I''m glad that she can always be my little cotton padded jacket.


    I carefully told xiaorou about all the things that happened recently. Xiaorou listened very carefully and knew that Tang Tianqi had lost his memory.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Xiaorou talked with me for a long time. I didn''t urge her to go to bed. I sat on the sofa with xiaorou in my arms and watched cartoons with her. Such a time made me very down-to-earth.


    Finally, xiaorou said that tomorrow is Sunday, and she wanted me to take her to play. I wanted to relax with xiaorou, so I agreed to take xiaorou to the amusement park tomorrow.


    Xiaorou and I entered a beautiful dream together. I had a very steady and stable sleep that night, and I fell asleep in the morning.


    I opened my eyes, stretched my waist, turned my head and looked at xiaorou sleeping beside me, but I didn''t see xiaorou''s figure. I thought xiaorou didn''t care when she got up early. I slowly got out of bed and went to the living room for a turn, but I didn''t see xiaorou. I called xiaorou''s name and went to the bathroom for a turn, but I didn''t find xiaorou.


    Xiaorou disappeared early in the morning. I was very worried. I searched every room in a hurry, but I didn''t find it. I sat down on the sofa, but I saw the note xiaorou left me on the sofa table.


    A few non-standard words are very eye-catching: Mom, you go to the amusement park first, I''ll wait for you in the amusement park

 Chapter 881

    In the morning, the air is a little wet. Xiaorou is walking on the cold and clear sidewalk with her small bag on her back. The posture of the kid walking is suddenly like a little adult.


    The expression is serious and fierce, straight to the direction of Tang Tianqi villa. The kid sneaks out alone in the early morning to find Tang Tianqi.


    Xiaorou is familiar with this road, so she ran out so boldly without telling me.


    Today, Tang Tianqi got up very late. When he washed his face and brushed his teeth, he found that the toothpaste in the bathroom had run out. Tang Tianqi tried to squeeze out a little of today''s amount, but the toothpaste had been squeezed by Tang Tianqi for two days. No matter how much he squeezed, there was only one tooth paste left.


    Helpless, Tang Tianqi just put on a coat and changed a pair of shoes and went out to the convenience store to buy toothpaste. As soon as he arrived at the convenience store, he was watched by xiaorou, who had just arrived. Xiaorou looked at Tang Tianqi wearing a coat and knew that he would come out if he bought anything, So hurry up in Tang Tianqi come out, already want to how to deal with now amnesia of his father Tang Tianqi.


    After thinking about the countermeasures, she stood near the convenience store and waited for Tang Tianqi to come out. Tang Tianqi just bought a few tubes of toothpaste and didn''t buy anything else. Soon after she stepped out of the convenience store, she was entangled by xiaorou, who had been waiting for him. As soon as xiaorou saw Tang Tianqi, she ran to him and held his thigh, crying.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned and frightened by xiaorou, who suddenly came out to haunt him. However, seeing that xiaorou was crying so much, he squatted down gently and asked xiaorou, "what''s the matter with you, little friend?"


    Xiaorou pretended to be wronged and said, "uncle, I lost my way when I was walking. I couldn''t find my way home."


    On hearing that a little girl was lost, Tang Tianqi gently stroked xiaorou''s hair to comfort her: "don''t cry, you tell me where your home is, and I''ll send you there."


    Xiaorou has been pretending to cry, but he doesn''t say where his home is. Tang Tianqi has no choice but to hold her up and coax her. After crying for a while, xiaorou doesn''t cry any more.


    But she turned her eyes and said to Tang Tianqi, "uncle, I came out this morning without breakfast, so I''m hungry." Said pouting a small mouth, a face wronged ba ba.


    Tang Tianqi, of course, can''t stand the appearance of children. Holding xiaorou, he strides into the convenience store and turns to xiaorou and says, "you can choose whatever you like." Xiaorou was so happy to see so many snacks on the shelf that she couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing so many delicious foods, she can choose them with ease. In a moment, she forgot the purpose of her visit. She has a great responsibility. She doesn''t come to ask Tang Tianqi for snacks.


    Tang Tianqi holds a big bag of delicious food in one hand and xiaorou in the other. He can''t help but be obsessed with flowers. People passing by convenience stores will look at Tang Tianqi with envy, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    He had to send the kid back, but xiaorou didn''t know the location of her home, so she had to send her to the police station to report to the police, so her family would find her soon.


    "Uncle will take you to the police station and ask your mother to take you home, OK?" Tang Tianqi tries to ask xiaorou for advice. But xiaorou is a little flustered when she hears that Tang Tianqi wants to send herself to the police station. Her purpose of coming to find Tang Tianqi this time has not been achieved. How can she go home like this.


    Suddenly xiaorou hugged Tang Tianqi''s neck tightly and said with a cry: "no, uncle, don''t give me to the police uncle. I''m afraid that the police uncle will catch such a bad boy as me."


    Tang Tianqi listens to xiaorou''s saying that he is a good child, and his mouth rises and smiles. The child''s idea of the word "bad" is really simple. Seeing xiaorou so afraid and determined not to go to the police station, he has to follow xiaorou and not send her to the police station.


    "Where did you get lost? I''ll take you to look for it. Maybe your mother is looking for you near there."


    Since you don''t go to the police station, you can only find it from where you lost it. What else can you do? Tang Tianqi patiently asks xiaorou.


    "I''m out to play, um... I don''t know! I just want to go out and play. I don''t know how I got lost. " Xiaorou didn''t answer the question and deliberately didn''t tell Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi of course knew that the child was naughty and deliberately did not tell him. Then he thought that the child just wanted to play.


    Then Tang Tianqi said, "I promise, but if you say where you lost yourself, I''ll take you to play."


    Xiaorou thinks about what Tang Tianqi said and thinks it''s not bad. She turns her mouth slightly up and tells Tang Tianqi happily: "I lost it in the amusement park."


    Tang Tianqi looks at xiaorou''s innocent smile and agrees to take her there. Xiaorou is very happy all the way. She is cramming all kinds of snacks into her mouth and chatting with Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly found that the child is also very cute, can not help but also laugh with xiaorou, the atmosphere is very warm.


    I haven''t seen xiaorou in the playground for a long time. I''m a little worried. What''s the matter with xiaorou? She just asked me to go to the amusement park early in the morning.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, there were two figures, one big and one small. I was stunned in situ. It was Tang Tianqi who took xiaorou''s hand and appeared in front of me.


    As soon as xiaorou saw me, she cried excitedly, "Mom, mom!" Then he ran to me and hugged me. Tang Tianqi was just thinking about how to meet me at the amusement park. He didn''t expect xiaorou to call my mother the next second.


    His eyes with incredible looking at me, I looked at him, he looked at me, the atmosphere was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "This is your daughter. You already have children?" Leng for a while, Tang Tianqi some surprised mouth asked me.


    I haven''t slowed down, God just mercilessly nodded, looking at my silly appearance, Tang Tianqi said with a smile: "now that I have found you, I will send her to you safely, then I will go first."


    Finally, he sent the kid to his family. Tang Tianqi was relieved, so he planned to get up and go back. I just nodded and agreed to Tang Tianqi.


    But where can xiaorou let Tang Tianqi go? She cheated Tang Tianqi to her mother''s side with great difficulty. She has long thought that today''s amusement park trip must be played by the three members of her family.


    Xiaorou quickly ran to Tang Tianqi''s sleeve and begged, "uncle, can you stay here and play with me for a while?" Xiaorou shakes Tang Tianqi''s arm and stares at him with big eyes, begging all the time


    Tang Tianqi can''t help but refuse xiaorou when he looks at her. He is afraid that xiaorou will start to cry again the next second. It''s neither staying nor letting him go.


    Xiaorou has been holding Tang Tianqi, he looked back at me, I immediately seized the opportunity to say: "you stay xiaorou play for a while!" Tang Tianqi stayed to play with us.


    Xiaorou is jumping forward happily, and Tang Tianqi and I are following her. At this moment, we are like a happy family of three. I have a quiet look at Tang Tianqi. His eyes are bright and bright. Xiaorou''s eyes are narrowed into a slit.


    Obviously, he likes xiaorou very much, and I can''t help laughing. None of us spoke and just looked at xiaorou.


    Xiaorou, who had already run to the carousel, thought we were walking too slowly, and then turned back to run. She took me and Tang Tianqi one by one with two hands. In the amusement park, it was a child but the eldest. We were just dragged by xiaorou.


    The three of us all sat on the carousel and xiaorou danced. I watched xiaorou happily. I couldn''t help taking out my mobile phone and taking a picture for xiaorou. Let''s use the camera to keep this beautiful moment.


    When I was photographing me and xiaorou, Tang Tianqi accidentally went out of the mirror. I quietly took it down, and then asked Tang Tianqi to take a good picture for me and xiaorou. He didn''t refuse to take a picture for us. After I came down, I saw that Tang Tianqi took a good picture. This kind of photographing technology is OK.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t flinch when he was playing bumper cars, carousels, haunted houses and so on. However, when xiaorou pointed to the roller coaster, Tang Tianqi obviously changed his look, but he still compromised under xiaorou''s coquetry.


    When I just sat up, I noticed Tang Tianqi''s clenched hands. I thought he was not afraid of heights. But when Tang Tianqi looked back at me awkwardly and laughed, I didn''t ask again.


    The roller coaster went up like a rocket. All the passengers screamed hysterically. The three of us all screamed hysterically and closed our eyes.


    In particular, Tang Tianqi was very nervous. He grasped the handrail with both hands. Because of the cold sweat in his palms, he pinched the handrail wet and his face turned white.


    The roller coaster quickly around the first circle, the second circle, Tang Tianqi''s breathing more rapid, feel the heart almost stopped.


    When the roller coaster around the last circle, Tang Tianqi was so weak that he couldn''t even call out. In the end, the roller coaster was twisting and driving at the same time, which made us feel dizzy. Tang Tianqi''s face was bloodless and directly nauseous. He almost vomited.


    The roller coaster continued to move forward at a high speed. Suddenly, it stopped. The whole car rushed forward and finally arrived at the destination.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s pale face, I felt a little distressed. I knew he would be so miserable that I didn''t want to ride the roller coaster. I helped Tang Tianqi to sit on a chair and watched his miserable expression follow his back. Xiaorou wisely handed Tang Tianqi a bottle of water. I didn''t have time to pick it up, Tang Tianqi''s stomach came tumbling. He quickly turned around and vomited on the ground.


    I quickly gave him water to rinse his mouth. After vomiting, he felt much better. Xiaorou and I took care of him all the time, and his face gradually changed a little.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi better, xiaorou began to run and jump. I jokingly cheated Tang Tianqi and said, "you see how much xiaorou likes you. You used to be her father."


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to believe such a sentence.

 Chapter 882

    We played almost, a beautiful day is always very fast, a blink of an eye to the evening, the sun I do not know when it has quietly hidden behind the mountain.


    We all had a good time. When we were going back, Tang Tianqi asked me, "where is your home? I''ll take xiaorou back."


    Before I could speak, xiaorou grabbed Tang Tianqi''s clothes and said, "good, good! Uncle, I''m tired of playing. I want my uncle to hold me. " Then he went to Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    Tang Tianqi smiles and holds xiaorou up and says to me, "let''s go!" Then Tang Tianqi sent me and xiaorou back.


    On the way back, xiaorou kept chattering. Tang Tianqi and I had a good chat and the atmosphere in the car was very harmonious.


    When we got home, Tang Tianqi also went back. I took xiaorou''s hand, and the little guy was so happy. After we got home, we immediately jumped to the sofa and chose a comfortable position to lie down. Xiaorou was held in my arms.


    Today''s beautiful day is due to the smart little guy in my arms. I don''t know how this little guy has the idea of looking for Tang Tianqi in his head. Tang Tianqi was actually called to the amusement park by her.


    "Xiaorou, how did you think you would go to dad?"


    "Because I see my mother is not happy, I know my mother will be very happy to see my father, so I went to see my father." Xiaorou is very sensible.


    "Although dad doesn''t remember us, dad is still the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all! So I brought my father back easily. Mom, are you happy today? "


    When she said this, xiaorou''s face still had a look of pride. In her heart, Tang Tianqi was still the same Tang Tianqi without any change. Xiaorou also believed that Tang Tianqi would remember her after a while.


    I pinched xiaorou''s proud face and couldn''t help praising her: "Why are you so smart? My mother didn''t expect to be with my father like this. Xiaorou is really my mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Hear me praise xiaorou, the smile became a little chrysanthemum, brilliant and lovely.


    The next day, I got up early and painted a delicate make-up. I chose a white dress that matched my make-up today. I looked much more energetic.


    I stand in front of the mirror and look at myself. I recall the happy time in the amusement park yesterday. Recently, I can''t help but have a good-looking arc and go to work in high spirits.


    When I came to the company, I came to my office area and ran into the assistant who had stolen my documents. She held the water she had just received on her mobile phone. She was a little surprised to see me. Then she looked around me with a look of ridicule.


    "Yo, isn''t this the assistant who wants to eat swan meat? Yesterday, the president said that. Do you still have the face to work in the company? You are really good. If you go to the Guinness Book of world records, you will win the award of the thickest Skin Award. "


    I finally went to work with a good mood, but I met this person as soon as I stepped into the office in the morning, and all my mood was gone.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. The wicked have their own way." As I spoke, my eyes were fixed on a camera monitor at the corner of the office.


    Well, I satirized what happened to me yesterday early in the morning. I stole the documents I made and scolded me shamelessly. I''d like to see who was shameless.


    Yesterday was my carelessness, did not expect to have a camera this matter, today I thought of it will not be so easy to let you go. Tiger doesn''t get angry, you really think I''m a sick cat!


    With a fierce look in my eyes, I quickly walked over to the assistant who was about to refute me, and then walked to Tang Tianqi''s office. Before she understood, she was dragged by me and asked me what I was doing.


    "What I do, what I don''t do, I just want to let the president see what kind of person the assistant he maintained yesterday is, and how to steal a beam and change a pillar to do a dirty job."


    The assistant was a little stunned by what I said. I had already dragged her into the office. Tang Tianqi looked up and saw us both at a loss as soon as we went to work.


    Thin lips slightly open, asked: "what''s the matter?" There is no change in the expression between the words.


    The assistant I pulled in saw Tang Tianqi''s face and said it was OK. He wanted to slip away and was stopped by me.


    "I want to clarify with you about that document." I said. Tang Tianqi just nodded to me.


    "The president said that I am utilitarian and want to take the credit of this assistant. You might as well adjust the monitoring to see who made the document, so as to give me an account and give the employee a way to deal with the theft."


    When I said this, the assistant next to me suddenly froze and his face was full of fear.


    I looked at her disdain, just still toe high gas high satire me, suddenly in front of the president slap face. I know it''s hard for her to feel this way, but she''s not just slapping Tang Tianqi in front of her face. Maybe this time, she''s playing a little too hard, and it''s possible that she can''t keep her job.


    Tang Tianqi was furious after watching the surveillance. He yelled at the assistant and told him to pack up and go.


    The assistant who didn''t notice was ruined by her careful thinking in the new morning, and she was directly fired by Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t feel sorry for such a person, but I think she deserves it. I will be in my own position when I feel happy. The assistant is disheartened and tidies up the things on her desk. Tang Tianqi told her to leave the office immediately, but she didn''t dare to neglect.


    She packed up her things and met Danae who just came in when she went out. As soon as her eyes brightened, she quickly seized the good opportunity in front of her. She quickly stopped Danae who went straight to Tang Tianqi''s office and told Danae that she had a secret from the president.


    As soon as she heard that it was Tang Tianqi''s secret, Danae of course didn''t want to let it go, so she asked the assistant. Then the assistant told Danae to ask her to plead with Tang Tianqi to help her keep her job, and she told Danae the president''s secret.


    Danae thought that the secret that Tang Tianqi''s assistant said must be what she wanted to hear, so she agreed to the assistant to help her keep her job, and then asked her to tell her Tang Tianqi''s secret.


    The assistant pulled Danae to move a position, leaned over Danae''s ear and whispered: "the person who spilled water on the president in the canteen that day was the new assistant. She poured water on the president on purpose, apologized and wiped the president''s body. The play was ambiguous. She is a discerning person. Everyone knows that she just wants to seduce the president so that she can become a Phoenix. "


    As soon as Danae heard this, her face immediately changed. She wanted me to be buried here. After seeing the obvious change on Danae''s face, the assistant wanted to take the opportunity to give me a bad impression. As a result, she came to me with Danae. I heard the news and wanted to hide.


    Danae''s attack power is not unknown to me. I used to fight against her, but now I can''t. I''m just a little assistant. Working hard with her, I don''t know how many people will spit on me.


    I saw that there was no place to hide. I thought that Danae would find the assistant''s office upside down this time. Seeing that the assistant and Danae were coming, I rushed to Tang Tianqi''s office in a hurry. I knew that she couldn''t search Tang Tianqi''s office casually.


    Tang Tianqi saw me break in without knocking. I don''t know what''s going on. I look at me in a dazed way. I can''t explain to Tang Tianqi. I patrol his office with two eyes just to find a place to hide.


    I saw Tang Tianqi''s sofa placed against the wall in his office. I ran directly to hide behind the sofa. Then I quickly got up and made a gesture of please with Tang Tianqi and said to him, "I''ll hide here first. Please don''t tell me. Please, just this time."


    I only left Tang Tianqi a pitiful expression and hid behind the sofa.


    Danae looked outside for a circle, but didn''t find my shadow. I thought I just came to work, so why couldn''t I find it. Danae thought that I was Tang Tianqi''s assistant. Maybe I was arranged to work by Tang Tianqi, so she went to ask Tang Tianqi about my whereabouts.


    When I hid behind the sofa and heard a clear knock on the door, I was worried whether Tang Tianqi would give me up. Danae had stepped on hen Tiangao and asked Tang Tianqi where I was.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t tell me that he gave me cover. He said lightly, "I just saw her. She may have gone to have coffee. What can I do for her?" Danae angrily tells Tang Tianqi that he has private affairs with me and that I''m not punctual.


    Danae kept staring at Tang Tianqi. When Tang Tianqi looked up behind the sofa, Danae noticed something wrong and ran to the sofa to find me.


    Women''s intuition can''t always be ignored, which Tang Tianqi may not know, is that his eyes that he thinks won''t be found betray me.


    Danae''s face changed, staring at me, shocked that it was me. She angrily pointed at me and said to Tang Tianqi, "brother Tianqi, I want you to fire her." Tang Tianqi looked at me who had stood up and said, "I have no reason to fire her. Every employee in the company can''t be fired without any reason."


    For Tang Tianqi''s words, Danae can''t refute, but can only stamp his feet angrily. Afterwards, the assistant also wanted Danae to keep her in the company: "Danae, tell the president if you want me to stay. I will report the president''s itinerary and all the information to you truthfully every day."


    Danae took a cold look and left. She thought the assistant was useless, so she ignored her at all.


    The company informed that there was a business trip abroad, and Danae deliberately recommended Tang Tianqi to take me with him, hoping to make mistakes and drive me away.


    Of course, Danae is still not sure what will happen to Tang Tianqi and me, so he will follow us.

 Chapter 883

    I''ve been packing my bags all night. Xiaorou is always around me, but she doesn''t go to bed. I quickly packed a few clothes and went to coax xiaorou to sleep. After xiaorou was coaxed to sleep, I went to sleep with xiaorou. Until the manager of the branch company took us around for a tour, Danae was proud of being Mrs. Tang all the way. He was arrogant and domineering and didn''t take me seriously at all. Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything to Danae.


    "The president and the president''s wife look like a perfect match." Tang Tianqi nodded casually with a lukewarm expression, but Danae was overjoyed by them.


    Head to grow, neck deer straight into the clouds, that posture is invincible, I huff with behind walking slowly.


    After the inspection of the branch, we followed the manager of the branch to a Chinese restaurant for a meal. I always followed Tang Tianqi and Danae as a little assistant, which made me uncomfortable.


    Anyway, I''m also the boss of Jianglin group. Now, because Tang Tianqi has endured humiliation and worked as a tea serving assistant beside Tang Tianqi, I''ve been enduring Danae''s arrogant sneer. It''s really frustrating.


    After dinner, they wanted to play. One day, we went to the seaside. From afar, a piece of blue came into our eyes. It was the pure blue of the sky and the noble blue of the sea.


    Water and sky is more beautiful, white clouds floating in the sky, like wearing a white fairy dancing on the blue back.


    I don''t know how many times larger the sea is. The blue sea is surging with waves. The waves are beating on the rocks on the shore. Looking at the distance, the air is fresh and refreshing.


    But I watched Danae and Tang Tianqi have a good time on the beach, but I didn''t have a good feeling in my heart. I didn''t feel relaxed and happy at all.


    I sat on the beach, looking at the endless sea, with mixed feelings in my heart. On one side, Danae was wearing a bikini on purpose, only a silk shawl on the outside, and her figure was exposed.


    I don''t know what she is bending over on the beach and drawing, but she is wandering in front of a man in such a posture. From time to time, she tries to make eye contact with the person in front of her with her provocative eyes, which reveals her intention to seduce Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi, seduced by Danae, has a calm expression on his face, completely ignoring himself and playing happily.


    But I am not happy to see what Danae has done. The vinegar jar in my heart has been knocked over, and I am staring at Danae''s enchanting action with hatred in my eyes.


    Danae was a little scared when I stared at her. When she turned her head to look at me, she changed a kind of malicious look. After a look at me, she quickly and gently said, "assistant Jiang, can you prepare some red wine for me and Tang Tianqi? This kind of beautiful scenery can only be more perfect if it is worthy of good wine. Please help Jiang


    Then he went over and sat down beside Tang Tianqi. He took a look at Tang Tianqi. Then he followed Tang Tianqi''s eyes to the endless sea.


    If it wasn''t for Danae, I thought the beach and waves would be beautiful this time. Thinking about it, I lowered my head and didn''t go to see the beautiful pictures of Tang Tianqi and Danae.


    Just as I was about to prepare the wine, Danae''s voice rang out in my ear again: "wait... Assistant Jiang, please bring us a swimming circle when you go by."


    Then he said to Tang Tianqi, "brother Tianqi, you see, it''s not easy to have such a leisurely time. Let''s go swimming later." Tang Tianqi looked all the time and nodded his head.


    When I was ready for the red wine and swimming circle, Danae took Tang Tianqi into the water to play.


    Let me run errands all the time, take this and that for a while, the goggles for a while, the towel for a while, I''m tired to be a dog.


    This is not too much, but Danae was not afraid of embarrassment. I asked me to move some sun chairs for her. I gritted my teeth angrily and looked at the elated Danae angrily, but I had no choice. Who let me be a little assistant of Tang Tianqi!


    I am going to go back, suddenly a tall and handsome figure appeared in front of me, with a sunny smile to say hello to me.


    Everyone knows that this man came to chat me up. I also know that I wanted to refuse, but then I thought about why I refused. There is no direct refusal, but deliberately cater to the man in front of the chat up.


    Tang Tianqi could not refuse Danae''s seduction. Why should I refuse? I''m all over my face. I asked my man to help me move the sun chair.


    He was very happy, three under five divided by two to help me get it done, I am also very comfortable lying in the sun chair, looks like a holiday. I made Danae look angry.


    Because of the appearance of the man who accosted me, I had a very comfortable day. He was very gentle and took care of me all the time. We had a good time talking and laughing.


    After playing for a day, we went back. On the way, the three of us were silent, and none of us said anything superfluous.


    Back to the hotel, Danae gave me the room card, and she still had two room cards in her hand, which were hers and Tang Tianqi''s. When Danae opened Tang Tianqi''s room door, I followed him in, put some food on the table, and then turned to my own room.


    Open the door, I set at the door, a step also don''t want to go inside, this where is the hotel, so small.


    I reluctantly went in to have a look, I see Tang Tianqi''s room is big and good, and Danae''s room is next to Tang Tianqi, even don''t want to know her room is the same as Tang Tianqi''s, my room is a distance from both of them.


    My room is not only small but also smelly. I can''t stand it after a look. Even assistants don''t have to be so different from them. Is this the place where people live?


    In my heart, I scold Danae for not being human. I live in such a good room with Tang Tianqi that I was allowed to live here. I slammed the door and went to Tang Tianqi''s room.


    When I got to the door, I saw Danae seducing Tang Tianqi shamelessly. I don''t know how this woman is so cheeky. I didn''t see Tang Tianqi respond to her.


    I looked at it disdainfully and walked in with a completely indifferent attitude. Seeing my appearance, Danae was not happy. She quickly walked up to me and asked me, "why don''t you stay in your room? What do you want to do when you come to brother Tianqi''s room?"


    I stare at the wall in front of me like a torch. I don''t have a look at Danae. I say coldly: "I just want to borrow the empty place here for a while, and I don''t want to do anything."


    I said that I just wanted to borrow a place, and then I directly sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 884

    Tang Tianqi looked at my behavior and asked me, "don''t you have a room? How can you come to my room to borrow it?"


    "My room is occupied by people, so I won''t come to you. It''s too small to say. It stinks so bad that I can''t live in it." Of course, I have to tell you the truth. She gave me that kind of room. Does Danae think I''ll live obediently? There''s no door.


    Tang Tianqi looked at Danae. She said that my room was not as exaggerated as I said. Tang Tianqi didn''t believe me


    "That''s what you said?" He looked at me and asked again.


    "I said it''s not the place where people live. You don''t believe it. Let''s go and have a look." Then I personally took Tang Tianqi to my room.


    When I opened the door, there was a smell coming. Tang Tianqi quickly covered his nose. I glanced at him. I didn''t believe him just now. Now I realize that the smell of this room is not.


    Tang Tianqi frowned, pulled up the door frame, and directly turned back to his room. I followed him. Back in the room, Tang Tianqi''s face is not good-looking. Danae looks at Tang Tianqi, and his heart is clear.


    I''m not sure what I do. Even if my room is not good, it''s small and smelly. Even if it''s an assistant, it''s not so bad.


    Time is not early, Tang Tianqi Leng for a while said to me: "you and Danae sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa." Then he took a coat of his own.


    Danae pouts her lips, but she can''t help looking at Tang Tianqi''s cold face. She sits on the bed and stares at me.


    I''m glad that Danae''s way of doing it. If it wasn''t for the room she arranged for me, how could I have an excuse to go to Tang Tianqi''s room to disturb their elegance?


    Stealing chicken doesn''t make a dent. She''s the one who''s talking about rice. I didn''t make up for the good time of seducing Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi had already laid down on the sofa and went to bed with only one coat on his body. I washed my face and brushed my teeth calmly and went to bed leisurely. Looking at me lying down, Danae got up to wash and soon came back to sleep next to me.


    When I opened my eyes the next day, Tang Tianqi had already got up to wash. He stood in front of the window and looked outside. I turned my head and looked at Danae beside me. As a result, no one could see him.


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up. I found that I was the last one to get up. Hearing the news of my getting up, Tang Tianqi looked back and asked, "get up!" I nodded my head, and after a word, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    By this time, Danae had already packed up, her hair was flowing over her shoulders, her face was painted with charming and delicate makeup, and she wore a long skirt until her ankles looked charming.


    In particular, the double peaks of the V-shaped collar are more attractive to men. It''s hard for people to move their eyes. Seeing my lazy and loose appearance, they can''t help sneering. Then they walk over on high heels and say to Tang Tianqi, "brother Tianqi, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Tang Tianqi simply told me that after a few words, they went to see the customer together. I swaggered out from the bathroom after washing and gargling. I was very happy when I was alone.


    It''s very annoying to be swayed by Danae in front of my eyes these two days, and I''ve been asked to run errands all the time. Today, after they left, I was finally liberated.


    Good opportunities can''t be missed. It''s not easy to have such leisure time. Since I''m here on business, I can''t do without shopping!


    I immediately packed myself and went shopping. When I was in a good mood, I felt the wind was sweet. With light steps, I couldn''t help humming a ditty.


    Just as I was walking on the sidewalk with a big push in my hand, I suddenly saw a man in front of me running quickly. He grabbed a man''s handbag and ran away.


    Seeing injustice, of course, I had to help. Without saying a word, I just left the things in my hand and rushed up. By the way, I yelled out: "have you caught the thief?"


    I pushed my legs and tried to catch up with him. I kept shouting: "I''ve caught the thief, I''ve caught the thief, you stop for me."


    Seeing that I was about to catch up with the robber, I saw a plank in front of me when I ran around a corner. I picked up the plank and threw it at the robber''s leg. The plank I threw just hit his leg, which made him slow down.


    I ran over and snatched the bag from the robber. What I didn''t expect was that the robber still had a knife in his hand. When I went to snatch the bag from him, he came to my arm.


    At this time, people around me heard my voice had gathered around. Although they could not understand what I was shouting, they probably understood a little bit from my actions. As soon as they gathered around, they suppressed the robbers.


    I tried my best to explain in a foreign language to the passers-by who suppressed the robber. What scratched me was that a robber had just robbed someone else''s bag and I robbed it back.


    After they understood, they seized the robber and gave me a thumbs up saying I was good. The bag was snatched back, but my arm was scratched and bleeding a little. I was grinning in pain and sat on the chair beside the road.


    The man who had been robbed of his bag caught up with me at this time and saw that I ran to me with his bag in my hand.


    The man came over, I took the bag to smile at him, gave him the bag back, unfamiliar to the man said: "take your bag."


    The man took the bag in my hand and thank me very much. Then he turned his head and looked at my arm. He asked me if I was hurt. I said it was a small injury.


    He didn''t ask me for advice. He picked me up and left without saying a word. I wanted to tell him that I could walk by myself, but I looked at a serious man and didn''t say anything. I let him go to the hospital.


    After he sent me to the hospital, the doctor quickly gave me a simple bandage and the wound was finished.


    We both thank each other. After we came out of the hospital, I said thanks to the man again. He sent me to the hospital. Suddenly, the man said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. If it wasn''t for you and my bag had been robbed by the robbers, I would like to thank you very much." I''m surprised that he can speak Chinese.


    The man told me with a smile that he would go to China occasionally, so he would speak a little Chinese, which was very unfamiliar, and told me not to mind.


    Where, this man''s Putonghua is very standard. I praised him very well and gave him a thumbs up. He laughed happily and the crow''s feet came out of the corner of his eyes.


    We chatted while walking very well. I complained to him that I hadn''t played enough. I said that if people here knew Chinese, I would have a more enjoyable time.


    I didn''t expect that this man volunteered to play with me. I was very happy. He didn''t want to give up. He accompanied me shopping all the time, and he would help me carry things. He was not tired at all.


    We had a great time. When I was walking alone in front of me, I had a language barrier. Sometimes I didn''t buy what I wanted. Now everything is done with him. Unexpectedly, this person is also very selective and has the same vision as me.


    As a result, we both bought a lot of things that I like. I was very satisfied with the shopping and I was in high spirits.


    When we went to a boutique, I didn''t want to buy anything, but the man stopped and pulled my sleeve to make me stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else to buy?" I asked him.


    "Can you help me see that one here?" He had pulled me to a stop, took the things in my hand and put them aside.


    Since I was held by him, I was very interested in carefully selecting for him. I asked his opinion: "what do you want to buy, so that I can choose for you?"


    The man just looked at me carefully and said, "you can choose what size you want for me."


    I can''t help thinking: how can I choose so many things for you? Besides, you are not a girl. Even if you have similar eyes, I can''t choose a girl for you.


    I''m still engaged in serious selection, but I hear men say, "that''s it."


    I looked up and saw that he was holding a very delicate satchel in his hand. I asked with a muddled face, "is that it?"


    He was very sure to tell me that it was this one who asked me how I was. This small satchel really looks small and exquisite. It''s very beautiful.


    Then he bought the bill and said, "if you like, I''ll give it to you." Then he put it into my hand and took the lead with other big and small bags.


    I stood behind and looked at him, sighing in my heart: this man is so generous to give me things, and such a gentleman is so much better than Tang Tianqi. Thinking about it, I happily catch up.


    The other half of Tang Tianqi and Danae''s clients are very difficult to deal with. They make great efforts to meet with others, but they don''t care too much. This meeting is just for the assistant to deal with. Tang Tianqi sees that the assistant has been furious, and sure enough, the price hasn''t been discussed very well, so it''s gone first.


    Danae looks at Tang Tianqi''s face and doesn''t dare to say a word. He just follows Tang Tianqi silently. They don''t say anything along the way. The atmosphere is quiet and uncomfortable.


    Today, I had a very comfortable day. I bought all the things I should buy. I really realized my wish to buy. Especially when I met this special gentleman, I went shopping more smoothly.


    We strolled until the evening, and they were a little tired, so we had dinner together. Because he was familiar with it, he took me to a Chinese restaurant for a delicious dinner.


    After eating and drinking enough, we chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, I planned to go back: "thank you very much today. I''ve never been so satisfied in the street at this time. Thank you very much. The food tonight is delicious. It''s too late for me to go back."


    The man said nothing, and he was very happy to go shopping with me. Then he sent me back, and we also added wechat to each other, saying that we would have a chance to go shopping, chat and eat together again.

 Chapter 885

    I had a great time today. When I went back, I was still humming a tune.


    I feel very happy, push the door in, but found Tang Tianqi and Danae are in, just about to sing, my lips slowly closed.


    Although I''m very happy to see Tang Tianqi, I feel very angry when I see Danae''s unconvinced face.


    "It''s all there." I casually asked, sitting on the opposite sofa, the atmosphere at the moment a burst of embarrassment, I was also a burst of sneer, cool through.


    "Why did you come back so late? What''s your situation?" Tang Tianqi looked down at the document.


    Looking at my happy appearance when I came back, I still felt that something was wrong, so I asked about it.


    "You''re all gone. I''ll go out to play when I''m free. I can''t waste this wonderful time!"


    They both went out without me. Now they come back and ask me where I''ve been. Should I just stay in my room and wait quietly?


    It''s really strange. Anyway, I had a good time today. No matter what they do, I''ll be happy first. Besides, as long as Danae is here, I''ll talk like this, and the tone will be fine.


    "Don''t go out and wander if you have nothing to do. You are not familiar with it here. In case you get lost, the company will send someone to look for you." Tang Tianqi was worried about my safety. Hearing this, I feel warm in my heart.


    "That is, such a big person, they can''t control, you still let us how to worry." When Danae heard that Tang Tianqi cared about me, he was not happy immediately.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need you to worry about it. I have a good time alone. I''m very happy. Don''t worry about it." I really had a good time today. I didn''t expect that when I went out to a strange city for the first time, I met a warm-hearted and handsome citizen. Is this my luck?


    "Don''t quibble. It''s not right to go out without permission. Tianqi, is it right to deduct her salary as a warning? Otherwise, it''s not proper for her to do this every day in the future!"


    Danae is very happy to see me go out to play, but he can''t bear to urge Tang Tianqi to deduct my salary. It''s really ridiculous. I went out to play for a while, but how could I be reduced to the point of deducting my salary? It''s really ridiculous.


    "Why don''t you say you can''t go out to play? You''ve all gone out to work. Do you want me to wait in my room until I get moldy and die on my own?"


    Danae if I go too far, I will never let her. Besides, I am here to follow. It is also her meaning. Now when I am here, she will take me as a servant. She and Tang Tianqi are two in pairs, and can not let me out.


    "Tianqi, I think if you want to deal with this matter, you must deduct your salary, otherwise it will be impossible." Danae deliberately said the situation was very serious, just to let Tang Tianqi deduct my salary.


    She just can''t get used to my happy appearance. She wants to scare me with Tang Tianqi. It''s really Danae''s consistent style.


    Now that Danae has said so, I didn''t inform them in advance or ask for leave. Now I''m just his assistant, so it''s reasonable to be punished.


    I''m thinking that if Tang Tianqi wants to deduct my salary, it''s ok as long as he doesn''t get fired.


    "I made a promise!" I just want to say that I want to button when I suddenly hear a steady voice in the room.


    Tang Tianqi put down the documents in his hand and gave Danae an explanation, but


    I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi about my going out. He was protecting me.


    ˇ±It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. We have other things to do Tang Tianqi picked up the document on the desk again and continued to read it.


    Tang Tianqi''s practice made me feel very comfortable. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi actually helped me and covered for me this time. My influence on him was increased.


    "You..." Danae was so angry that she didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to say that she made a fuss and helped me talk. She really couldn''t bear it, but now she can only bear it. She glared at me with her eyes that wanted to kill me, and I didn''t care.


    Just when the three of us were silent, Danae took the initiative to leave the room. Maybe she had a job to go out, otherwise she would never leave, leaving me and Tang Tianqi alone.


    Danae just left, Tang Tianqi and I are still the same, each busy with their own things, I am pretending to be very busy.


    "Why did you hurt your hand?" Suddenly, when I was thinking about things, I heard Tang Tianqi come to me. He was so careful that he found the injury on my hand.


    "I..." I''m very happy that Tang Tianqi noticed me, but I can''t tell him how the injury came from.


    I casually find an excuse to fool past, at this time Danae will soon come back, Tang Tianqi did not ask anything.


    She was worried that other things would happen if we were left alone, so she came here in a hurry. She really watched me to death. Now she and Tang Tianqi are the only ones talking, but I and my assistant are not qualified to enter their topic.


    I went back to my room with my cup in my arms. I don''t want to watch Tang Tianqi and Danae love each other. I really can''t stand this coward.


    I think I''m still aggrieved. I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t get close to Tang Tianqi.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that Tang Tianqi was still busy working. I was idly wandering around the room, and I was bored to death.


    At this time, yesterday''s man suddenly sent me a wechat, and he asked me out again.


    At first, I was very puzzled about whether to go or not, but I thought that staying here was boring and nothing to do. I also wanted to see Danae''s smelly face, who was called around by her. It was better to go out with a handsome guy.


    I''ve packed up. When I was just going out with my bag, I saw Tang Tianqi working on the sofa.


    I didn''t want to embarrass him, so I decided to ask him for leave.


    "I''m going out for a walk, and you keep busy, can you approve?" I feel very uncomfortable with Tang Tianqi.


    "What to do, where to go, and when to come back?" Tang Tianqi left me a lot of questions. Do you want to be so troublesome.


    I honestly answered his questions, repeatedly assured him that he would pay attention to safety and so on, and then he agreed to my leave.


    This man took me to play all the interesting places in the city again. It was so happy that he even took me to the amusement park in the evening. This kind of feeling is so good.


    It''s very pleasant to play with this man. I''m just like a child, leaving all my troubles behind. There is a handsome man who takes good care of me. I feel that this kind of life is really wonderful.


    I just took the roller coaster, it was too exciting, I stumbled down from the roller coaster, but still very happy smile.


    After I came down, there was no sign of the man. I thought he had left and decided to leave.


    When I want to leave and turn around, I see a man kneeling down in front of me, with a candle of love in front of me and roses in his hand. It''s very romantic.


    "I love you." what shocked me was that this man gave me a sudden romantic confession.


    I was scared. The scene was very romantic and the man was very sincere. But what surprised me was that foreign men were so active? This is the second time we have met. Even if he likes me, there is no need to tell me so soon!


    I was a little at a loss, but I couldn''t cheat him. I told him that I was married and couldn''t accept his romantic confession.


    After hearing this result, he still felt very sorry, but soon he said with a smile that it doesn''t matter, he can continue to be friends.


    I''m glad that he responded like this. It''s a great attitude.


    We took a walk and chatted again. I had a good chat with him. I was very happy.


    When I left, he gave me another bracelet. He said it was a gift as a friend, so I accepted it without much thought.


    ˇ°Thank you very muchŁ¬Play of very happy todayŁˇˇ±


    After I said goodbye to that man, he insisted on sending me, but I didn''t ask him to. If Tang Tianqi saw it, I was worried that he would think more.


    I think that after he went back, he found someone to investigate me, and finally found out the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me.


    He decided to meet Tang Tianqi for a while tomorrow and made adequate preparations.


    It was very late when I went back tonight. Tang Tianqi asked me why I came back so late and where I went.


    "I just went out shopping, and then it was very late. After a meal, it was time." I pretended to be helpless and told Tang Tianqi that I didn''t understand the whole day I played with that man.


    "Good!" Tang Tianqi didn''t ask me. He responded flatly and went back to his room.


    I also think it''s strange that he shouldn''t react like this. I went back to my room and went to bed after taking a bath. For no reason, I always thought about playing with that man during the day.


    When I got up the next morning, before I said I would go out, Tang Tianqi first said that he would not let me go out again.


    "Good morning I''ve got up and packed myself.


    "Don''t hang out today. Follow me to meet clients!" If you don''t let me go out, you don''t want to go out. You also want me to follow him to meet clients.


    If I''m going with Tang Tianqi, I''m very happy. But with Danae around, I feel very uncomfortable. But I still have to go. I can only follow him.


    Tang Tianqi and I, of course, and Danae arrived at the appointed place. We waited for half an hour before the customer arrived. Danae was impatient and wanted to leave.


    "I''m really tired of coming or not!" Danae has been fidgeting.


    However, after the customer came, I was surprised that the customer was the man!

 Chapter 886

    I was surprised to see the man in front of me. It turns out that the client we are going to meet today is him. Looking at my surprised expression, the man seems very calm. First of all, he said hello to me: "Hello, meet again!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you here." I was glad to shake hands with him.


    "But you''re half an hour late!" I can''t help joking when I see him laughing.


    We talked happily for a while. He didn''t look surprised at all. When he talked with me, his eyes looked up and down at Tang Tianqi. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Tianqi watched me chatting with a foreigner like an old friend. He was very happy and surprised. After chatting with a client, I shrugged and told Tang Tianqi, "this is a friend I met when I went out shopping. He is very chatty."


    The last sentence I said was for Tang Tianqi, but Danae stood on one side with his hands around his chest and looked at me askance.


    Tang Tianqi shook hands with the customer and began to talk about cooperation. I''m not very interested in this cooperation. I''ve been sitting there fighting with my eyes and dozing off.


    It''s been a long time. I want to go out for a walk and go to the bathroom by the way. I went out, shook my head and went to the bathroom with my head down.


    I went to the toilet and washed my hands. When I came out, I stopped and looked at the man at the door. Isn''t he our customer today.


    He has white complexion, delicate features with a touch of handsome, handsome with a touch of gentle! His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of all kinds of temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    Seeing me coming out, I couldn''t help but take a few steps towards me. I thought to myself: this man is not waiting for me at the door of the toilet, is he? I shook again, and then I thought about whether people don''t have to go to the toilet. Maybe they just came to the door and met me.


    I looked at him and then laughed. I haven''t been there yet. As a result, people came over and stood in front of me and asked me directly about Tang Tianqi: "is Tang Tianqi your husband?"


    I was stunned and blinked, thinking why this man would ask this question. At this time, his eyes approached me again, and I hastened to reply, "well, yes! Hey, hey... I''m kidding. I didn''t give you a good introduction. "


    The man''s expression was very serious and said, "introduction is not necessary. Tang Tianqi''s relationship with you doesn''t look like a husband and wife."


    I don''t know how to answer his words. I can only insist on saying a farfetched reason: "it''s not working hours now, so it''s normal that we don''t meet each other." I pulled out a fake smile.


    At this time, he didn''t hesitate to expose me: "Tang Tianqi didn''t even look at you for more than five seconds. How can you tell that you and he are husband and wife? How can I feel that Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend is more like the lady named Danae now?"


    He also said: "now you are just an assistant beside him. Do you think you and he can go back to the past or when they were married? If a man changes, he will change. If he doesn''t love you, he will never love you again."


    His one sentence has already explained my present situation, this sentence: just an assistant of Tang Tianqi, stabbing my heart. My relationship with Tang Tianqi is really fragile now.


    Now Tang Tianqi doesn''t even remember who I am. How can I look like a husband and wife with him? Now I am like a lonely boat, swaying by the wind and waves, looking for the sea of Tang Tianqi''s memory.


    My relationship with Tang Tianqi has eased a little in the past two days. I didn''t know how I survived when I went to work as his agent. I was framed by employees and misunderstood by Tang Tianqi. Even now I''m still a little assistant who only runs errands around him. How can I look like his wife.


    If you want to see who looks like Tang Tianqi''s wife, maybe it''s only Danae now. Although Tang Tianqi is very indifferent to her, he doesn''t exclude Danae from wandering around him all the time.


    I''m just around him as an assistant. If I don''t apply for his assistant myself, maybe I don''t even have the qualification to be around him now.


    In my heart, I can''t help but drop my eyes. The sadness in my eyes can be seen at a glance. But I love Tang Tianqi. I also believe that Tang Tianqi will find him to remember that day.


    "I love Tang Tianqi. I believe I will wait until the day when we make up." I raised my head and told the man firmly in my eyes.


    No matter how Tang Tianqi and I are now, Tang Tianqi will remember that he, I and xiaorou are waiting for him, and I will stay by his side more firmly. As long as I persist, I will wait until he remembers me.


    No matter how firm I said it, he still said the sentence I didn''t want to hear: "but Tang Tianqi doesn''t love you. He doesn''t love you. What''s the use of loving him? You should know that love is always multiplication. As long as one side is zero, the result will always be zero."


    I don''t want to argue with him because it''s really hard to say anything in the future. He thinks Tang Tianqi doesn''t love me if he doesn''t love me. I don''t care what he says.


    "Let''s not talk about Tang Tianqi and me here. They are still waiting for you. Aren''t you here to talk about cooperation today?"


    With that, I decided to step back. Seeing me escaping, he grabbed me and pressed me against the wall. I was dumbfounded.


    What does this man want? We''ve only met a few times. I really can''t recognize the speed of foreigners any more. I really can''t fight people like me.


    "Now no matter what you think of me or who you love in your heart, I will get you and make you fall in love with me." With that, he stared at me with sultry eyes.


    My face was hot when he looked at me, and my two cheeks were hot like fireballs. This posture is really embarrassing. I don''t know how to answer what he said. The sudden romantic confession last night was just enough. I''ve made it clear. What''s the point of coming here again today.


    Tang Tianqi and Danae have been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t come back with the client. If you want to go to the toilet, it''s time for him to go to the toilet several times in the world. He''s a little impatient, so he comes out to have a look.


    As soon as I got to the bathroom door, I saw a scene of hot eyes, and the protagonist of this scene turned out to be me and today''s customers. Tang Tianqi gave a faint cough.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi coming to cough, we were separated awkwardly. I scratched my head and lowered my head. He didn''t say anything. He just touched his nose with his hands unconsciously, and then put his hands in his pockets. His whole body revealed the temperament of a king.


    Tang Tianqi looked at us a little angry, bright and white face covered with a layer of evil spirit, through the angular Lengjun, deep black eyes with snow mountain like cold merciless.


    Tang Tianqi or that bad temper came to me with a black face and pulled me away. After a while, he threw away my hand.


    I quietly held his eye, he frowned, eyebrows angrily picked up, the tone is very heavy to me said: "you do not know that employees and customers can not fall in love, you are against the company system, you know?"


    "I didn''t fall in love with him..." when I wanted to explain, I was interrupted by Tang Tianqi: "then what did you two just do there?"


    Just now, just now I was knocked by him. But I couldn''t say it. I just stuck the word "I" in my throat.


    "I didn''t fall in love with him. He just likes me to tell me." When I said this, I looked up at the change on Tang Tianqi''s face, but he was afraid of being angry. I didn''t know whether he was angry for me or for the company.


    "Is it for me?" When this idea flashed through my mind, I immediately interrupted it. Now don''t think about it for the time being. If you think too much, you''ll make yourself miserable.


    Cooperation has not yet been negotiated, but people are out one by one, leaving Danae alone to sit there, and she can''t sit. When she came out, she saw Tang Tianqi and I talking there. She just stood quietly to see that we didn''t make a sound.


    After I said that I didn''t fall in love with that client, Tang Tianqi didn''t blindly ask or accuse him, but just took the lead to step in.


    Then we all went back and talked about today''s cooperation, but unfortunately, the cooperation was still not well discussed, so we broke up and went back to the hotel.


    When I got back to the hotel, I told Tang Tianqi and went out for a walk. Anyway, it''s very Danae to stay in the hotel. I don''t want to be with her.


    I walked out in the pedestrian street, slowly some, blowing from the wind some chilly, people are very comfortable, I so aimless walk, the heart is not so irritable.


    Danae didn''t stay in the hotel, but secretly made an appointment with today''s customers. They told him in a coffee shop that the person Tang Tianqi loved was her. I had been pestering Tang Tianqi all the time. If he really loved me, he could talk to her about the terms and exchange me for the contract.


    Danae still does business like this. Of course, customers don''t believe that Tang Tianqi will agree with her. Danae is full of confidence and says something in his ear. After that, he makes a promise to the customer with a proud eyebrow on his face to do as she says. This is sure to work.


    The customer was also moved by Danae''s words. He hesitated for a while and agreed. Anyway, he still wanted to have a try.


    In this way, Danae once again began to perform her dirty thoughts, I really can''t figure out what she can''t do, under the temptation of Danae.


    The next morning, Tang Tianqi received a call from the customer. He took the initiative to ask Tang Tianqi to have a drink and barbecue with him on the rooftop in the evening.

 Chapter 887

    At night, the lights are bright and intoxicating. In this scene, Tang Tianqi and the man prepare to barbecue, full of gunpowder.


    Originally, I wanted to sit quietly on the balcony and do nothing, because I didn''t want to get involved in a war without gunpowder. It was so terrible.


    However, I had no choice but to be called, and I had to help them bake something to eat. I really didn''t want to.


    "Come and help us bake!" I walked slowly, but was urged.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." I still can''t avoid the fate, now this situation is really very embarrassing.


    On the one hand, I like Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi is indifferent to me. On the other hand, he is a foreign handsome guy who has been advertised with me. I''m really caught in the middle, and I''m not human.


    "I want to eat barbecue!" Foreign men actually speak Chinese, but also a naughty face with me to ask for food to eat, is really some lovely.


    "You... You speak Chinese?" I was shocked. I didn''t expect that he could really speak Chinese, which made me very surprised.


    "A little bit!" He is a little bit laborious around the tongue, this effort looks very lovely.


    I think what he said is very standard and excellent. I didn''t expect that he could understand it. This is what I expected.


    "Wow, what you said is really wonderful, amazing!" I''m excited, I''m excited. I never thought that now we can finally communicate in English without having to compare. This foreign man can cope with the basic conversation.


    He said that he has always had a lot of contacts with us in China, and there are many Chinese customers, and he even went to study Chinese for me, which made me very moved.


    "Give me ten more!" Just when I was very happy talking with foreign men, Tang Tianqi, who was on one side, was not happy. He suddenly yelled, which made me turn my head and froze.


    "Good!" I have no choice but to silently promise and then bake for Tang Tianqi. I can''t see the smoke in my eyes. It''s very uncomfortable. I have to endure it to bake for Tang Tianqi. I''m really angry.


    I baked it for Tang Tianqi, but he didn''t say anything. What''s more, he didn''t eat what he baked and put it aside, which made me cry.


    "Mo ran, come and barbecue me!" Just when I stare at Tang Tianqi fiercely and have no breath, the foreign man suddenly calls my name, which makes me extremely surprised. I didn''t expect that he even knows my name, which is very accurate.


    I am very happy, today''s foreign men surprised me too much.


    "Good!" I''m happy to deal with it, leaving Tang Tianqi alone to barbecue foreign men.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s unhappy face, the foreign man was secretly amused. I knew that he was deliberately angry with him in front of Tang Tianqi''s face, and I also catered to him.


    "Come and bake it for me. I don''t have it here!" When I just roasted a bunch of meat for a foreign man, Tang Tianqi was not happy. He immediately asked me to barbecue for him.


    I am very happy to see Tang Tianqi''s unhappy mood in my heart, which makes me feel as if he was jealous and angry for me before.


    "Good." I came to Tang Tianqi and barbecued him. He was staring at the foreign man with hatred in his eyes.


    I''ve baked a lot of meat for both of them, and I''m a little tired, so I went on strike and sat down to have a rest.


    Then I saw that the foreign man and Tang Tianqi began to drink, and they drank fiercely one by one.


    After drinking a little wine, the foreign man approached Tang Tianqi to chat with him and boldly asked the questions he wanted to ask.


    "Do you like Mo ran?" This question made me almost spew out the drink in my mouth. It''s too direct!


    Tang Tianqi was shocked when he heard the foreign man''s question, but he pretended to be calm.


    "How can it be!" Tang Tianqi casually denied the problem of foreign men on the spot.


    His answer is like a sharp sword into my chest, very painful and hurt, he can make me bruised every time.


    When a foreign man hears Tang Tianqi say that he doesn''t like me, it''s like a sigh of relief. He immediately talks with Tang Tianqi about the terms. If he gives me to him, he agrees to sign a contract.


    "No way!" When Tang Tianqi heard that he wanted to exchange my contract with me, he immediately refused, very simply.


    ˇ°WhyŁżˇ± Foreign men don''t understand why Tang Tianqi would refuse. Since he doesn''t like me, he should agree happily. It''s a matter of having the best of both worlds.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like it. It''s just that he can give it to foreigners so that cooperation can be achieved.


    I heard Tang Tianqi say that he didn''t like me. I really can''t bear the heavy blow. When did he become like this? When did he say he didn''t like me.


    When a foreign man asked him why he didn''t want to send me out, Tang Tianqi was silent. He couldn''t say why, and he didn''t know his subconscious answer.


    I sat there listening to Tang Tianqi, who didn''t care about my appearance. My heart was cold and I didn''t expect anything, but I was not reconciled.


    Since Tang Tianqi said he didn''t like me, and now he didn''t want to send me out, I''d like to see what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    I came from the opposite side, came to the foreign man, and looked him in the eye.


    "I will go with him!" I look at the foreign man charming, his eyes only me, I pretend to like his appearance, deliberately to Tang Tianqi, I just want to stimulate Tang Tianqi, see if he will tell the truth.


    ˇ°TitebondŁˇˇ± The foreign man exclaimed, he did not expect that I would take the initiative to follow him, which made him unexpectedly excited.


    Tang Tianqi heard that I was willing to follow a foreign man. His face was black, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "What do you think?" Foreign men deliberately tease Tang Tianqi, a look of elation, asking Tang Tianqi''s meaning.


    Now that I have agreed, foreign men feel that Tang Tianqi has no right to refuse for me.


    When Tang Tianqi hesitated, Danae immediately came to him and began to persuade him.


    "Tianqi, what are you hesitating about? Since she has agreed, why don''t you agree? We didn''t force him. If the foreigner really agrees to the contract, isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?"


    Danae persuaded Tang Tianqi for a long time, and then I saw that Tang Tianqi was slowly shaken.


    "Good, deal!" Tang Tianqi suddenly stretched out his hand and shook hands with foreign men in a friendly way, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    Tang Tianqi actually agreed. Under such circumstances, he had to agree.


    I decided not to do it twice. I had to stimulate Tang Tianqi to care about me. I just had an affair with a foreign man on the spot. I wanted to see Tang Tianqi''s reaction.


    I directly sat on the leg of a foreign man and put my arms around his neck. It was very ambiguous, and he also cooperated with me very much.


    "You give me the barbecue!" I want Danae to barbecue me. I just want to call her and revenge her for calling me around these days.


    "Hurry up!" The foreign man saw that Danae was unwilling, and immediately urged her. With his words, Danae could not refuse me even if she was unwilling.


    She reluctantly also can only bake for me, a face reluctant appearance, I am the most I want to see.


    "All right!" Danae roasted the meat and put it on the table. You can see how much he hates me.


    "Honey, I want you to feed me!" I deliberately told the foreign man to let him feed me barbecue, just to see Tang Tianqi''s reaction.


    Foreign men are very happy to feed me barbecue. I''m also very happy to eat. I''ve been paying attention to Tang Tianqi, but he can''t see me.


    I don''t think it''s good. Tang Tianqi can''t be stimulated at all. He can pretend that he can''t see it. Anyway, without excessive action, he will remain indifferent.


    I couldn''t do it. I enlarged my moves. It was even more powerful. My fingertips began to scratch in front of the foreign man''s chest. I also gave him a wink and deliberately seduced him.


    The foreign man who is a man can''t control it at last. The man''s physiology has gone through a great test.


    "Baby!" The foreign man''s breath is a little short, he hugged me and gave me a kiss on my neck.


    "Well, no!" I deliberately have a very attractive voice, is to attract Tang Tianqi, let her come to take me away.


    However, my behavior did not lead to Tang Tianqi''s stop, he was still there indifferent, but caused the foreign men''s raging fire.


    He couldn''t wait to pick up my princess and went directly to the room downstairs. I was a little scared. I felt that I had gone too far. Not only didn''t get Tang Tianqi''s care, but he seduced a foreign man. He couldn''t control it.


    He carried me into the room, threw me on the bed, I have been flattering foreign men, did not let him directly into the theme, and he also enjoyed.


    I''m waiting for Tang Tianqi to save me. I''m thinking that Tang Tianqi must come to save me.


    "Slow down!" I pushed away the foreign man, and he enjoyed my series of actions very much, very intoxicated.


    I''m afraid Tang Tianqi won''t come to save me. What should I do? How can I make it through.


    Tang Tianqi, you must come to save me, or you will regret it.


    Just for a while, Tang Tianqi finally didn''t hold back and directly kicked the door open.


    "Come with meˇ° Tang Tianqi pushed away the foreign man on me and pulled me to go. I was very happy that Tang Tianqi could come to save me.


    "Do you know what the consequences areˇ° Foreign men are particularly angry, good interest was Tang Tianqi to stir up, but also with me to go.

 Chapter 888

    Tang Tianqi said angrily, "if it''s a big deal, you don''t cooperate. What else do you want?"


    I look at Tang Tianqi''s action, and my eyes are full of stars. What a familiar picture! Tang Tianqi has saved me like this before.


    For me and other men fight, this is my Tang Tianqi, my heart surging, my heart like a mirror like lake with layers of microwave, for a long time my heart was moved and happy.


    I look at Tang Tianqi''s eyes affectionately. The anger in his eyes is the answer I want.


    "Why do you do that?" I expressed my reluctance to be dragged away by Tang Tianqi, pretending to be angry and questioning him.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak, just a pair of hawk eyes showing possessiveness that I can''t ignore, I want to ask him why he did it.


    Since I don''t care about me, which man I am with has nothing to do with him. Besides, he can recover his cooperation this time. Why not.


    "Why don''t you talk? You talk! Who I''m with is my freedom. You don''t have the right to interfere, do you? "


    I want an answer, one that clearly tells me that Tang Tianqi likes me and cares about me.


    I began to ask him again, "in what capacity do you interfere with me now, and what qualifications do you have to prevent me from being with him?" I pointed to the customer and said to Tang Tianqi.


    I saw him tall and handsome, bronze complexion, facial features clear and deep, like a Greek sculpture standing beside me.


    The dark and deep ice eyes looked at me, looking wild and uninhibited, evil and sexy. I was fascinated by Tang Tianqi.


    All of a sudden, he said: "now you are my assistant, and I''m taking you on a business trip, so I just don''t want to see my employees do such things for the company. You don''t have to have any extra ideas."


    His expression and voice were as serious as the command to stand at attention at the military parade, and his whole body was in the air of a king.


    "You are my assistant. You should do your duty well, instead of using these messy means to do something that shouldn''t be done by you. I will try my best to deal with the contract. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Tang Tianqi''s words gave me a blow. It seemed that I had fallen into a bottomless pit. A wave of disappointment surged into my heart like a raging tide, making me feel cold all over.


    Tang Tianqi thinks he is great and considerate to his employees, but I don''t need him to treat me like pitying others.


    Why he knows all the people, but he doesn''t know who I am. He can''t remember who I am all the time. I bowed my head and no longer looked at him affectionately.


    I have been chasing his footsteps has been very tired, I also need to rest, occasionally also need a shoulder to rely on.


    I found a place to sit down, no one spoke, the room was quiet as if time had stopped, I slowly began to talk about my past with Tang Tianqi.


    All the things between us flashed in my mind. I talked about our beautiful love stories, both sweet and troublesome. I gently told the unforgettable things we experienced.


    That is a seemingly shallow past of others, but at this time solidified into my sadness, with the wind blowing over the pain of my long dry eyes.


    My face was red and white, and I sat on the ground tired. My whole body was trembling slightly. My long black eyebrows and wet eyes slowly looked at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes were full of some unknown looks, which made people wonder what he was thinking. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his expression seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    Memories of that moment, I seem to be talking to myself, like to Tang Tianqi, or just to myself.


    I don''t know if Tang Tianqi thought of it, but I moved myself into a mess. The bright tears rolled in my eyes, and then the big, round, shining tears rolled down my cheek and dropped on the corner of my mouth.


    I screamed and cried, and all my emotions finally burst out with this memory. I cried and asked Tang Tianqi, "why don''t you remember, what? How can you not remember me, Tang Tianqi? "


    I only care about my own emotions, but I don''t notice that Tang Tianqi''s face is full of sweat. His mind is buzzing all the time, which makes his uncomfortable face change.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t know what happened to him. He has been listening to what I said.


    Until I cried out a "why" stopped in his mind, that sound why like a headless fly wandering back and forth in Tang Tianqi''s mind.


    As if he was looking for a way out, Tang Tianqi''s breathing became more and more urgent. He felt that his head was about to burst out of pain.


    His brow was wrinkled, and his headache seemed as if his brain would burst at any time. The severe pain swept through his whole body. He fell to his knees with his head in his arms and gasped. He uttered a broken scream in his mouth, and big drops of sweat were exuding from his forehead.


    With a bang, Tang Tianqi fainted on the ground in the dark. I heard the sound of Tang Tianqi falling to the ground, stopped the sound, turned to look at him, he had closed his eyes lying on the cold ground, I panicked, in an instant I was scared to shiver all over, like sieve chaff shivering, stopped for a moment, I quickly got up in a hurry and ran to pull Tang Tianqi back to my arms.


    Holding Tang Tianqi, my heart seems to be pressed by an invisible big stone. My mouth is shaking and calling Tang Tianqi''s name, but my mind is blank.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi ran to seize the customers, I was at a loss to ask him for help: "I ask you to hurry her to the hospital, please help me to send him to the hospital, please."


    I''m confused in my mind. At this moment, I don''t know where the hospital is, and I don''t know how to call the ambulance. I just blindly ask him.


    The client sent Tang Tianqi to the nearest hospital. I just follow them like a walking corpse. I can''t remember anything in my mind.


    Pacing in the corridor of the hospital, I couldn''t calm down myself. I only heard the sound of wandering footsteps in my ears.


    I am anxious like an ant on a hot pot. My eyes are always looking at the door of the sick room. The customer never leaves. From time to time, I pat my shoulder and say it''s OK. Don''t worry.


    After a while, the doctor came out and told us that Tang Tianqi was nothing serious. Maybe the brain tissue was stimulated. He was hospitalized for observation first.


    Hearing this news, I finally put down the big stone in my heart and sat down on the chair in the corridor with an ugly smile at the corner of my mouth.


    Danae knows about Tang Tianqi''s fainting and comes to the ward in a hurry. Looking at me carefully taking care of Tang Tianqi, I thought that Tang Tianqi fainted because of me. As soon as I entered the door, I scolded that I was a bad luck thing.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you should have been far away from Tang Tianqi long ago. Tell me when you didn''t send Tang Tianqi to the hospital. It''s true that your grandfather said you were a broom star. You just can''t see if it''s better for him."


    The doctor said Tang Tianqi was ok, and I was very tired. I really didn''t want to pay attention to her. I still wiped Tang Tianqi''s hands and kept silent about Danae''s curse.


    As a result, people still beat me after they scolded me. Before I could react, the angry customer suddenly came in front of me and stopped Danae''s arm.


    "Miss Danae, I think you really don''t know the heaven and earth. Please pay attention to your wording. This is the hospital. Please leave at once." Then she was driven out.


    Danae looked at the customer''s outrageous behavior. He didn''t expect that this person was so overbearing and scolded: "who do you think you are? I scolded her not you. It''s none of your business!"


    Then he pointed to me and said, "Jiang Mo ran, please watch it for me. Tang Tianqi will drive you out when he wakes up. Don''t pretend to be a good man anywhere."


    The customer looked at Danae who made trouble out of no reason. He couldn''t stand her abusive behavior and pushed her out.


    Danae, who had been driven out, had no voice outside the room. Maybe she was angry.


    I wrung out the towel and held it in my hand. I saw that the customer''s mood was a little complicated. Just now, he didn''t hesitate to use Tang Tianqi for his sake, but now he helped me take Tang Tianqi to the hospital and stopped Danae''s big mouth for me.


    I felt sorry for Danae again. I didn''t want to hurt a good man. I straightened my mind and said slowly: "thank you just now, actually..."


    I still can''t explain these words. Because of my selfishness, I regard him as the object to stimulate Tang Tianqi.


    "In fact, I seduced you and made love to you on purpose. I''m selfish, but I just want to see how Tang Tianqi would react if I made love to other men."


    I lowered my head, eyes is endless loss, I still failed, he Tang Tianqi heart is still not a cent of me.


    "But I still didn''t get the answer I wanted. Tang Tianqi still doesn''t remember me. I''m really sorry for you. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Said I sincerely looked at the customer, he was obviously hurt by me, but soon changed a smile and said to me: "I can understand, but you do hurt me, I don''t know if you hurt me to the point that I want to forgive, but I hope we can still be friends in the future, OK?"


    "Thank you for understanding me. It''s OK to be friends, but we have no future. Please only make friends with me and look for Tang Tianqi. It seems that I can only accommodate him in my life. I really love Tang Tianqi. I can''t accept him except for him. Even if he doesn''t know who I am now, I only love him in my life. "


    One is like this. No matter what, it seems that the position in my heart is always his, and no one can change it.

 Chapter 889

    In the eyes of customers, from the time I helped him grab the bag bravely, he was attracted by people like me. In a way, what he likes now is not me, but my character.


    Just because he knew my character, he also clearly understood from my narration that I would not change because of his liking, let alone accept him.


    So he was very polite to show respect for me. With a little sadness in his eyes, he said to me: "I appreciate you very much. At the same time, I also like you very much. I don''t want to force you to do anything. I like a person more to accomplish this. I understand."


    One of the most attractive things about foreign men is that they don''t cling to each other. If they like them, they will express themselves immediately and let go when they are rejected.


    After a pause, he said, "I feel very good about the love story between you and Mr. Tang. To be honest, your experience really moved me. I saw the best appearance of love in you. I''m really sorry that I didn''t participate in your life."


    Men have curly hair, clean and bright smile on their face, healthy skin and slender and strong figure, and their eyes are always shining with great momentum.


    I smile and look at him with appreciationˇ° Thank you, you are really a good man, worthy of a good girl entrusted life. In the future, you will meet a girl with only you in her eyes. Fate will treat you well. "


    He was a gentleman and we both sat down. He has been accompanying me, waiting for Tang Tianqi to wake up.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi''s right index finger trembled slightly, his pale face appeared a touch of ruddy, his slightly curled eyelashes suddenly trembled, and slowly opened his eyes like eagle''s eyes.


    Tang Tianqi woke up. I quickly got up from the chair and stood up. Bending over, I touched Tang Tianqi''s forehead with my hand and found that there was no fever. I asked with concern: "Tianqi, are you awake? How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with you? Shall I call a doctor to show you? "


    Hearing my anxious greetings, Tang Tianqi coughed softly, grabbed my arm and sat up slowly. I quickly picked up the pillow and put it on his back, supporting him after sitting.


    Tang Tianqi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t call a doctor. I feel much better, but I''m a little thirsty. Give me a glass of boiled water!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi say nothing, my heart also slowly with his face more and more ruddy face stretch out, finally let go of heart.


    I quickly poured a glass of water for Tang Tianqi and handed it to him. "Gudong Gudong" soon Tang Tianqi drank only half a cup of water. I told him to drink slowly along his back.


    After drinking the water, Tang Tianqi moved his body and closed his eyes, as if fighting against something again. Then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked uncomfortable. The attack of head pain made Tang Tianqi raise his hands and press the position of the temple, rubbing back and forth, trying to use this method to reduce the head pain.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s uncomfortable appearance, I was also very sad. He had a headache, but I stood together and looked at the heartache. I went to call the doctor, but he didn''t let me. He said it would be better slowly.


    I regret that I have been asking Tang Tianqi whether he likes me or not. I also talked about our past and tried to make Tang Tianqi think of me. I knew it was like this. I would rather be a little assistant beside him than stimulate him. I dare not remind him of the past. I''m afraid Tang Tianqi will feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi just fainted this time, and nothing happened. If anything happened, I would never forgive myself.


    I gave Tang Tianqi a headache medicine, and his headache relieved a lot. Then I ran downstairs to buy him a bowl of millet porridge, and came back to feed him.


    Tang Tianqi also very cooperate with the bowl of millet porridge all finished, I am very happy, especially happy.


    Since Tang Tianqi woke up, I have been busy taking care of him. For a while, I wipe his face and hands, and for a while, I feed him fruit. But I never stop, like a spring motor.


    I directly ignored the client on one side. He just sat quietly and watched me take good care of him. Tang Tianqi didn''t say a word all the time. He couldn''t see sadness or happiness on his face. It was very difficult for people to understand. It gave people the feeling that he was not warm.


    For a moment, his eyes flashed a look of envy. After a long time, he looked at us and said, "such a scene is rarely seen in our life. It''s really moving."


    "We have talked about the cooperation this time. Since we have spent time and energy, why don''t we take a step back, Mr. Tang?"


    Such words suddenly floated in this quiet room, which immediately surprised Tang Tianqi and me. We spent precious time and traveled all the way abroad to talk about cooperation. We thought it would end in failure. Unexpectedly, we suddenly heard the customer say that it was not a happy event.


    Both sides take a step back, but it''s just an excuse for both sides to save face. What''s the difficulty of taking a step back? We are willing to take a few steps back even if the customer asked us to do it.


    Tang Tianqi sat down happily with a happy look in his eyes and asked the customer, "well, Mr. X, it''s not a matter to step back. It depends on whether Mr. X has any other requirements?"


    The customer got up and politely said that he had nothing else to ask for. He came to Tang Tianqi''s bedside, reached out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, for our difficult cooperation, I wish us a happy cooperation in advance."


    Tang Tianqi quickly reached out his hand and warmly grasped the customer''s hand. The whole person was radiant and seemed to have thought of something. He said to me: "you should call first and ask someone to take the contract to the hospital."


    Then he said to the customer, "since we have talked about all the details, how about signing the contract first?"


    The customer also felt that there was no problem. If he made another appointment, he would have to delay his time. He would have to wait until Tang Tianqi was discharged from the hospital. Now that he signed the contract, he could put the matter aside and deal with other things, so he agreed to Tang Tianqi''s proposal.


    After a while, the contract was sent directly to the hospital. With a stroke of the pen, both parties signed the two contracts, and the cooperation was achieved. It can be said that the business trip was a complete success.


    After signing the contract, the customer talked with me for a while and then left first. I watched the cooperation and felt very meaningful. I felt proud and said goodbye to the customer excitedly.


    Tang Tianqi is also very happy, his face is not so sick, the doctor said Tang Tianqi''s body is nothing, I still insist that the doctor give Tang Tianqi a few bottles of nutrition.


    I have been guarding by his side, until all the liquid is finished, Tang Tianqi also feel nothing wrong, said to be discharged.


    I''m still a little worried, and let Tang Tianqi do a whole body examination again. All the indicators showed that he was discharged after nothing.


    I helped Tang Tianqi out of the hospital, but I saw Danae who was guarding outside. She had just been driven out by her clients, which made her lose face.


    Now she is burning with anger, and watching me holding Tang Tianqi out of the hospital, she is angry again.


    Her angry face twisted into a furious lion, her always gentle face, lit a fire to be terrifying, just like an elegant cat, suddenly screaming and showing sharp teeth.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound sounded, and I was inexplicably slapped by the woman Danae.


    Stupefied God, of course, I am not afraid of her Danae. I quickly raise my hand, and a red mark appears on someone''s face between the lightning and flint.


    Danae didn''t expect that I would fight back at such a fast speed. In a rage, she raised her tender hand and flew to my face.


    When I just wanted to watch Danae, I was intercepted in midair by Tang Tianqi. Dabae looked at Tang Tianqi wrongly and cried: "brother Tianqi."


    Tang Tianqi threw away Danae''s slender arm, covered his eyes with a cold look and said, "Danae, don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    Danae instantly regained her elegant image in front of Tang Tianqi, and the hand that was thrown away went up again. He grabbed Tang Tianqi''s hand and said, "brother Tianqi, are you better? I didn''t mean to hit her. You don''t know that you fainted because of Jiang Mo ran."


    Then he hugged Tang Tianqi''s arm and said, "brother Tianqi, don''t be angry, OK? I''m angry with her because I love you. This time it''s my fault. I''m wrong, brother Tianqi." Danae has pushed me to one side, holding Tang Tianqi''s arm and holding him forward.


    For Danae''s action, I was very angry, but I didn''t pay any attention to her. If you like to help me, I''ll stay behind until I get back to the hotel.


    Danae is very concerned about Tang Tianqi, dragging him while taking off his coat, all kinds of care are used.


    Don''t shiver to Tang Tianqi feed fruit, mouth also "ah, open mouth!" It''s disgusting to teach Tang Tianqi to open his mouth.


    Danae was acting there, but she couldn''t let me go. She asked me to pack up for her and Tang Tianqi. I glanced at his proud look and turned around disdainfully.


    Instead of sitting and watching Danae''s superb acting, it''s better to find something to do for yourself. I don''t care who''s packing.


    I didn''t go to see what the two of them were doing any more, so I began to help them with the arrangement. Danae had a lot of clothes, a suitcase full of messy suspenders and skirts.


    Tang Tianqi''s are standard black and white, simple atmosphere, but also very good finishing. After working for a while, everything was almost finished.


    Then we set foot on the journey back home, and I sighed in my heart: this wonderful business trip is finally over. I don''t know what will happen when we go back.

 Chapter 890

    Back at home, everything is back to normal. I''m just a little assistant as usual. Because of Danae, I have no chance to get close to Tang Tianqi and further develop a relationship with him.


    I am very helpless, every day doing the same thing, but also careful to prevent Danae, lest she gave me to wear shoes, life is really boring.


    One day today, I came to work in the company early. While I was sorting out the documents, I heard the phone ring. I quickly went out to answer the phone after silence.


    "Hello When I got through, it turned out that my secretary, Gu Xinyi, called me and said that the company was busy and needed me to come.


    I promised to hang up immediately after that. Gu Xinyi called me at this time to let me go back. There must be something important, so I was also very anxious.


    I went back to my desk and thought about how to ask Tang Tianqi for leave. Anyway, I had to ask for leave to go back to the company. After all, the company is my biggest business.


    I hesitated for a long time about how to say it. I really don''t know if Tang Tianqi will approve the leave at this time. I''m still worried.


    Finally, I summoned up the courage to ask Tang Tianqi for leave. I opened the door and saw Tang Tianqi drinking coffee.


    "What''s the matter?" I couldn''t say a word for a long time, so Tang Tianqi could only ask me.


    "Well, I''d like to take a day off with you today." I stood upright in front of Tang Tianqi, and my attitude was very upright, which was completely different from the arrogant and domineering me in front of Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me interestingly, touched his eyebrows with his fingers, and actually laughed out.


    "What are you laughing at?" I feel very strange, he has always been very serious, today actually smile, it must be laughing at me, let me very embarrassed.


    "Why?" Tang Tianqi immediately restrained his smile and began to turn over the documents in his hand. The coffee beside him was just half opened.


    "I have a friend who is injured and wants to see her, so I want to take a leave." I really can''t think of any other reason to cheat Tang Tianqi, so I can only tell him that my friend is injured.


    "What friend?" Tang Tianqi as always cold, did not look at me, tone can not hear happy or angry, just asked a question.


    I thought he would promise me or refuse me directly, but I didn''t think there were so many problems.


    "A good friend!" I hold my fingers tightly, very nervous, I don''t know why I am so nervous. I''m imagining what he would say if I said it was a boyfriend.


    Tang Tianqi asked me what''s wrong, how long I''ve known this friend, and so on. I can only bear to tell him everything.


    It took him a long time for me to agree. It took me a lot of hard work to get this approval.


    After Tang Tianqi agreed, I rushed out of his office immediately for fear that he would go back the next second.


    I hastened to pack up my own things and then went to the company. Things in the company must be dealt with immediately.


    I rushed to my office. On the phone, Gu Xinyi didn''t explain to me what the problem was. I was very worried.


    "What happened?" The first thing I asked when I met Gu Xinyi was the problems in the company. I was very worried that something big would happen during my absence.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. There''s nothing urgent. I''ll talk to you slowly." Gu Xinyi poured me a glass of water first. Looking at her appearance, I was too worried. I was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you done yet? " Gu Xinyi asked me about Tang Tianqi and me. She was concerned about me and had too many gossip faces.


    "Well, where should we start?" Speaking of my going to Tang Tianqi this time, it''s really hard to say. I don''t know if I went right this time.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it going well?" Gu Xinyi is particularly worried that I will be bullied in other companies. In addition, Tang Tianqi doesn''t remember me any more, so I will start from scratch. I am just an assistant in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "He still doesn''t remember me!" I don''t know how to say it. After working hard for so long, Tang Tianqi still doesn''t remember me, which makes me very sad. I don''t know when he will remember me. What''s more, I don''t know whether he will remember me.


    "What should I do? You''ve been an assistant because of his grievance. Why is he still like this?"


    Gu Xinyi began to feel sorry for me, and her gossip face disappeared. During my absence, fortunately, she took care of the big and small things in the company for me, otherwise I couldn''t leave the company to work as an assistant in Tang Tianqi''s company.


    "He didn''t remember me at all, and he was still very close to Danae. I didn''t know who to tell me my grievances." I told Gu Xinyi about the grievances in my heart, and it was much more pleasant to say it, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable to hold it in my heart.


    What else can she do? She can only sympathize with me. She is as affectionate and wishful thinking.


    After we chatted for a while, we immediately started the tense work. The purpose of my coming here is to solve the problems in the company, so the work is the first, and I can keep my heart to speak later.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I have a sore back. I''ll have a rest." Gu Xinyi stretched her waist, and her buttocks hurt after working too long.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out to get some air!" I''ve been doing it for a long time. I want to go out for a walk and work after getting through the wind. It will make me more energetic.


    "Good!" Gu Xinyi happily agreed to go out with me.


    "What would you like to drink?" I want to come out and have a drink.


    "Why don''t you have a cup of coffee?" When you''re tired of work, have a cup of coffee to refresh you.


    We went to the opposite side to buy coffee, and we were very happy chatting on the road. Suddenly a car came from the opposite side, and Gu Xinyi and I were all splashed with water. It was really terrible.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, my clothes!" Gu Xinyi screamed loudly, looking at the clothes were dirty, she was about to explode, because at work, we are wearing clean clothes, now the water splashed look embarrassed, special helpless.


    The driver stopped his car by the side of the road and immediately got out of the car. Gu Xinyi angrily scolded him whether he meant it or whether he had eye problems.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" He immediately apologized to us. It''s really bad that girls'' skirts have been made like this.


    "My skirt, I''m so angry!" Gu Xinyi pouted her mouth and looked at her skirt with a distressed look. She was very angry.


    "I''m really sorry, or I''ll compensate you. Tell me how much your clothes cost, and I''ll compensate you!" The car owner was also very sincere. Looking at Gu Xinyi, she was very distressed that her clothes were soiled, so she immediately said that she wanted to pay for our clothes.


    I think his apology is sincere and his attitude is also very good. This time he accidentally splashed water on us, maybe it was an accident.


    "It''s OK, forget it, just pay attention next time!" I don''t think it''s necessary. Now that he has apologized, I think it should be over. There''s no need to make him lose money.


    "No, you take the money. It''s my compensation for you. I have something urgent. I''m sorry to go ahead." However, he still insisted on giving us money. Maybe he was sorry. He forced the money to us and left in a hurry.


    After the car owner left, Gu Xinyi found that there was a bank card in the money he gave.


    "Oh, your bank card..." I wanted to return it to him, but it was too late.


    "What should we do? Did he forget how to deal with the bank card?" Gu Xinyi asked me with a worried face. We discussed what to do with this card.


    Suddenly I saw a business card with a telephone number on it. I asked Gu Xinyi to call.


    "I can''t get through. What''s the matter?" Gu Xinyi has made several phone calls, but there is still no chase. It''s very strange, I think.


    "Add wechat!" I immediately thought of another way, let Gu Xinyi immediately add his wechat with his phone number, leave a message on wechat, and he will certainly see it.


    "It has been added. Let me pass slowly." Gu Xinyi added wechat, but it didn''t pass, so we went to buy coffee first. Waiting is not the way.


    "Let''s go and get some coffee first!" I went to buy coffee with Gu Xinyi.


    "What''s the matter with that man? Why did he pull so many things?" After we bought the coffee, Gu Xinyi still asked me some questions.


    Before I had time to answer, I had already seen my coffee spilled all over me.


    The man immediately apologized, and I didn''t care. I can only blame myself for my bad luck.


    "What''s the matter? It''s terrible!" Gu Xinyi frowned and didn''t want to let the man go, but she was forgiven by me.


    "Why is it so unfortunate? Everything is really not going well today!" I can only sigh about my luck and go back to work with my coffee.


    Gu Xinyi accompanied me to work late into the night, because I only asked for one day''s leave, and I have to go to Tang Tianqi company tomorrow.


    The next day, I dragged my tired body to work in Tang Tianqi company, and I didn''t sleep all night. Now I feel dizzy, my head aches, and it''s so hard to "buzz".


    Now I can''t read the documents in front of me. My eyelids feel like I can''t hold them any longer. In the end, I still can''t hold them. I''m so tired that I fell asleep in my job.


    Danae saw me sleeping at work. She immediately seized this good opportunity, took out her mobile phone and photographed my criminal evidence, looking at me with a triumphant look.


    The next second woke me up, "Jiang Mo ran, what are you doing? You are lazy to sleep at work. Do you believe that I will fire you now?"


    Because Danae has my criminal evidence in her hand, she is arrogant and domineering, especially powerful. She has a reason to say anything.

 Chapter 891

    I rubbed my tired eyes. I opened them difficultly, but I saw Danae''s fierce face. If it wasn''t for the public, she might have killed me at any time, especially terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " I stretched. I was so comfortable just now. I was having a dream when I was woken up by Danae. It''s really hateful.


    "Do you know that you are sleeping in at work? How can you be so shameless? I don''t think you want to do it any more. Just take something and leave! " Danae is very aggressive. She has to fire me. I don''t believe it. She can fire me after sleeping.


    "Is it that serious? Didn''t I just have a sleep? Can that get me fired? " I said that I just had a sleep, not to the point of expelling me. Danae''s intention was obvious.


    "You dare to quibble. You are just lazy at work. I don''t think your attitude is correct at all. The company doesn''t need employees like you!" Danae yelled to fire me, which made me very angry.


    "I haven''t been expelled yet. I just had a sleep. You can deduct my salary. Anyway, I don''t care!" I''ve been tired of Danae yelling at me all the time. Isn''t that a deduction? I don''t care about the money.


    "What did you say? You are too arrogant. Look at your attitude. You are lawless! " Danae was very angry. She was very angry when she saw that I was indifferent and not afraid of her at all.


    She actually pulled me in front of Tang Tianqi and carried me to Tang Tianqi''s office. I didn''t resist and followed her in.


    "What''s the matterˇ° Tang Tianqi frowned at me and Danae, looking shocked.


    "Tianqi, this assistant Jiang is so brave that she even sleeps lazily during working hours. I criticized her a few words, but she even contradicted me and didn''t pay attention to the company at all!"


    Danae told Tang Tianqi about my crime and exposed my impoliteness to her. I was drunk too. Does she need respect?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi asked me after listening to Danae, but I didn''t deny it.


    "I said I just had a sleep, if not, my salary could be deducted, but she said she would fire me!" I will tell Tang Tianqi what happened and I want to see how he will deal with it.


    "You really make it easy to say the deduction of wages!" What makes Tang Tianqi confused is that I''m not afraid that he will deduct my salary.


    "Tianqi, the reason why she is so arrogant is that she has her own company, so her attitude is so bad." Danae looks at Tang Tianqi as if he is curious that I don''t care about the salary.


    I immediately took the opportunity to tell Tang Tianqi that I had my own company, which made me very shocked and angry. I didn''t expect that she really said everything, and I was about to explode.


    I can''t wait to tear Danae''s mouth. I''m hiding in Tang Tianqi''s company. I bow my head and bear to be an assistant, so that Tang Tianqi can remember me. Now she tells Tang Tianqi everything about me. It''s all over now.


    "She has her own company. Of course, she doesn''t care about the salary. She comes here just to have fun. She doesn''t want to work hard and take this job seriously." Danae said a lot in front of Tang Tianqi, all of which were not good for me.


    After listening to Danae''s words, Tang Tianqi looks at me in disbelief. He can''t believe that I have my own company. What''s more, he doesn''t understand why I have to come here since I have my own company and don''t pay attention to this job.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that there was such a thing. I actually had my own company in front of him, which made him absolutely incredible.


    "Yes, I have my own company, so what?" I take the initiative to admit that I have a company. Since it has been announced by Danae, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to hide it.


    Tang Tianqi was shocked and disappointed when he saw me admit it.


    "This is not for you. You have to be fired!" When Tang Tianqi heard that I had my own company, he wanted to be like Danae and wanted to fire me. They all had the same idea.


    Now even Tang Tianqi is going to expel me. My heart is cold. I don''t know what is the reason why I am so despised now?


    Are you happy? But I am very unhappy now!


    For Tang Tianqi? No, I think I''m very tired now.


    I didn''t pay back at all. After all, there was no result. Even I felt that it was not worth it for Tang Tianqi.


    Yo feel too tired, blindly pay, did not get a response, I am very helpless.


    "No, I quit!" I thought about it for a long time. I felt that I was too tired. I offered to resign. Anyway, Tang Tianqi would not take me in now. It''s better to know better and leave early.


    I will resign voluntarily, which makes Danae very surprised. She thinks I won''t give up like this, but now that I have given up, the happiest person should be her. She looks like a villain. She feels like she has driven me away.


    I didn''t say anything more. Coming out of Tang Tianqi''s office, I''m absolutely very tired now, and I feel sorry for myself.


    I went back to my desk to pack up my things. After a brief arrangement of my things, I gave Tang Tianqi my resignation application.


    I can''t see any expression on Tang Tianqi''s face, and I don''t expect him to react any more.


    "Why are you here as my assistant?" It''s time for Tang Tianqi to ask me why I came here.


    Yes, since I have my own company, why do I want to be a little assistant here?


    "Because of you!" At this time, I don''t think there is anything to hide. I told Tang Tianqi directly. I told him before, but he didn''t care.


    I come here because Tang Tianqi, in order to let Tang Tianqi remember me, I put down my identity, how humble I am.


    "I want to remind you of me and our past, so I can only approach you in this way, so that you can think of me quickly!" I really want Tang Tianqi to think of me. That''s why I made such a stupid decision.


    Now my face is full of fatigue, can''t see a little happy, I think I should leave.


    Tang Tianqi thought for a long time, but he was still very confused.


    "But how can I not remember you at all? Are you lying? Otherwise, I won''t have no impression at all. " Tang Tianqi thought about it for a long time and told me that I was lying. What I did was all fake and lied to him.


    "If you admit it, I''ll forgive you. You can stay in the company." Tang Tianqi asked me to admit it and said he would forgive me, but now I''m not rare.


    Hearing these chilling words from Tang Tianqi, I was very helpless, "is it true that what I said is so false?"


    I seem to be lying. I seriously make up a story for him and tell it to him. Is it to move him?


    Tang Tianqi is silent and does not speak. I know that he does not believe what I said, and he can''t remember who I am. Why does he remember all the people and things and forget me.


    I didn''t continue to explain anything to Tang Tianqi. I left in disappointment. My heart had been robbed by Tang Tianqi for a long time.


    "Goodbye!" I said a cold goodbye and walked out of Tang Tianqi''s office without looking back.


    "I..." Tang Tianqi seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    I felt tired and came to my desk to pick up my things and get ready to leave.


    I want to leave this sad place, where no one likes me, no one treats me, I am a company boss, but for a man here to suffer such grievances, he can not see, I feel worthless for themselves.


    I want to leave Tang family with my things and leave Tang Tianqi completely. I want to be myself.


    I was just about to leave with something, but suddenly a pair of hands caught me from behind. I looked back and found that it was Danae. I was speechless. I didn''t know what she was doing when she got a bargain.


    "What''s the matter?" I''ve resigned at her will now. She''s still holding on to me. I don''t understand what she means.


    "Whatever you don''t do, no matter where you are, no matter what method you use, Tianqi is still mine. You will always be a dispensable person." Danae, with a proud look on her face, comes here to show off that no matter when, the final winner is her.


    "If you''re here to show off yourself, congratulations on your success. If there''s nothing else, I won''t accompany you." I don''t know why Danae is holding on to me all the time?


    I''m too lazy to pay attention to her. How she wants to show off, how she wants to bash, it has nothing to do with me. Now I just feel very tired.


    "Stop, don''t go. What''s in your detail? Take it out and let me check it!" Suddenly, Danae stopped me and said he wanted to check my things.


    "What are you doing?" I don''t understand why she should check my things.


    "What if you steal secrets from my company?" I almost didn''t laugh when I heard what Danae said.


    I don''t want to talk to her. I don''t want to waste time with this kind of people. I want to leave, but Danae stops me and doesn''t let me go. I''m speechless.


    "No, you can''t leave today without a check!"


    Her overbearing look is really ridiculous, I think I have no ghost, let her check it, anyway, I''m not afraid of shadow slanting, "then I''ll search for you!"

 Chapter 892

    Seeing that I agreed to her body search, Danae secretly raised her mouth and showed a sly smile, which was quickly hidden in her eyes.


    Seriously, she began to search. After searching my file bag, she also searched the messenger bag I was carrying, which made me a little angry: "you haven''t had a good time, right? Can I just take company secrets from you when I leave?"


    Look, I''m a little angry. Danae stood there with his hands around his chest and his toes high. He said to me playfully, "assistant Jiang, if you don''t let me search, you''ll prove that you have a ghost in your heart. If you don''t take it, how can you be afraid that I''ll search your bag? I''m just looking at it. There''s no loss for you. If you don''t, I''ll let you go. It won''t be difficult for you."


    Danae looks like she''s on top. It seems that I won''t give up if I don''t let him search her. I don''t want to make trouble with her when I leave, so I have to swallow my anger and search my bag for her.


    I didn''t look over my head. I pulled the bag over and threw it into Danae''s hand. She gloated and said to me, "then I''ll search it!" Then he bared his mouth and began to search in my bag.


    "What is this?" Danae suddenly screamed, as if she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, and I looked in her direction.


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t take the company''s things? What''s the matter with this USB flash drive? The evidence is here. I think you dare to argue now." Danae yelled at me, who knows what she turned out from my bag was a USB flash drive.


    For a moment, I felt a little desperate and thought that I couldn''t go wellˇ° You said this USB flash drive was found in my bag? " I want to confirm again, because I haven''t seen this USB drive at all, and it can''t be in my bag.


    What''s more, if I steal the USB flash disk, I will leave it in my bag for Danae to search. It''s really something I shouldn''t have done with my toes. Now I''m in trouble.


    "Jiang Mo ran, don''t deny it. This USB flash disk is not found in your bag, but I can find it in my bag. Well, you are Jiang Mo ran. You are honest at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Fortunately, I have no choice. This person can really make noise. Well, since you have to call the police, I have nothing to say. When I didn''t do it, it''s hard for me to do it.


    I believe in my innocence. I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. Watching Danae call the police, I didn''t resist. As if nothing had happened, I found a place to sit down and watch Danae quietly.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi heard the news and came out of the office. He saw that Danae and I were frozen here. It was a bit unclear. So he saw me sitting on one side with a box of sorted documents in his hand. He thought, since I''m leaving, why don''t I go.


    After a look at me, he didn''t say anything. He just turned his head and asked Danae, "what''s the matter?" His expression is cold and light, and his whole body reveals Tang Tianqi''s indifference.


    "Brother Tianqi, you don''t know what kind of person assistant Jiang is. I didn''t expect her to be like this. I told you that she wanted to steal company secrets when she left, and I stopped her."


    This is not the end. Danae repeatedly said how bad my behavior was. I couldn''t hear it and directly refuted the past: "who is bad? I told you I didn''t steal the company''s USB flash disk. I don''t know what you said about the USB flash disk. I told you that you''d better put your big mouth on me properly and don''t bite people all the time, I am no longer an employee of this company. From now on, you should be responsible for what you have said. If you speak nonsense without evidence, I have the right to sue you for slander. "


    Danae was speechless by me. I didn''t expect that she started to act like a coqueter to Tang Tianqi. I really can''t stand this crazy woman. I gave her a hard look and wanted to slap her face.


    Soon the two policemen came. As soon as they came in, they quickly implemented the situation and asked the details of what happened.


    Danae chattered to the police about her so-called facts, while I stood aside and looked at her scornfully. After listening to Danae''s confession, one of the two policemen politely asked me, "did you take the USB flash drive?"


    I calmly replied: "I didn''t take the USB flash disk. I didn''t even touch the USB flash disk. How could I take the USB flash disk? Besides, since I took the USB flash disk, would I be so relieved to let her search my bag?"


    The two policemen listened to what I said, which was reasonable. They just nodded their heads without saying anything, but it couldn''t be over like this.


    I also said: "since she said that I took the USB flash drive, I said no, why don''t you take this USB flash drive to do a fingerprint check or watch a surveillance video here. The working area is full of cameras, so it''s easy to see the truth? If I could take away the company''s secrets so casually, maybe the company''s secrets would have been stolen long ago, and the company would have been ruined. "


    I want to talk to Danae about the last sentence. I''m so stupid that I want to think of something that doesn''t use my head to frame me up. Now I want to see how you slander me.


    When I finished this paragraph, Danae''s face suddenly changed, red and purple, which made her panic.


    After stopping for a while, he forced out a smile that made people can''t bear to look directly at him. He coughed two times and said, "look at my memory, it''s not that I accidentally put it in assistant Jiang''s place. I can really forget all these little things. I''m sorry to bother the two police officers to take a special trip!"


    He also bowed to the two policemen who called to investigate and repeatedly said sorry. Two policemen see things like this. You look at me and I look at yours. They don''t know what to do. They turn their heads and look at me again.


    "Please, since it''s Danae who forgot to put it here, it''s OK. You can go back." The two policemen left, and the farce ended here.


    The reason why I didn''t care is that I am too tired now, and I have to sort out the company''s documents these days after I go back. I really don''t have the energy to toss about some dispensable things with her.


    It''s finally over, which means I can go. Danae didn''t expect that I would give her a few cruel words if she thought that I had finished this time.


    Of course, I didn''t want to disappoint Danae. After a few steps, I stepped back and stood in front of Danae. I didn''t even look at her. I warned her, "don''t play with those smart people you think you are. This time, it''s all over. If there''s another time, I won''t let you go so easily. Maybe I''ll play with you for a while."


    With that, I stepped out and left Tang Tianqi and Danae there. After I came out of Tang Tianqi company, I went back to my own company.


    After reporting several important things to me in my office, Gu Xinyi said that the person who picked up the bank card that day returned wechat to her and made an appointment to meet her at a nearby supermarket. She asked me to go with her. "


    I looked at her timid little eyes, and I didn''t have anything particularly important, so I agreed to accompany her to meet the person who lost money and bank card.


    Gu Xinyi and I were waiting in front of the supermarket when we suddenly saw a little girl. Her face was full of tears and her eyes were red with her hands.


    I see that the little girl is a person crying into a tearful, can not help but think of my xiaorou, a sour heart, went to her in front of the soft voice asked: "little sister, how do you cry like this?"


    Gu Xinyi and I were very worried about her. A little girl was very worried about walking alone. When we asked her about her condition, she was too young to speak clearly. She just choked and said a lot of tweets, and then cried again.


    Vaguely, I heard her clearly. She said that she seemed to have lost something with an adult, but I didn''t hear anything else clearly.


    "Honey, don''t cry. My aunt is waiting for you here. Why don''t you wait for your family here with me? I''m sure your family will come to you." I looked at the little girl cry red eyes, some distressed touch her little face said.


    "Yes, yes, just wait here. If you run around, your family won''t find you. If you don''t know the way, you''ll get lost. Don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll be ugly. Why don''t you wait for me with your aunt and I''ll buy you a lollipop?"


    Looking at the little girl, Gu Xinyi also liked it very much and quickly comforted her little heart.


    The little girl heard us two people''s words, crying is not so fierce, slowly also stopped the flow of non-stop tears. Seeing that Gu Xinyi bought the lollipop and handed it to her, she instantly released a child''s nature. Like a greedy cat, she picked up the lollipop and sent it to her mouth. She did not forget to say thank you to Gu Xinyi!


    Looking at the little girl with some stable emotions, we both looked at each other and laughed. We were infected by her licking the lollipop. I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s just the right time for a child to forget all the troubles with a lollipop."


    Gu Xinyi said yes, and she couldn''t help feeling very much. In this way, the two of us were playing with the little girl in front of the supermarket while waiting for her family with her.

 Chapter 893

    I''m taking a lost child with me now. I have to send the little girl to the police station first and ask the police station to help her find her parents.


    But I still can''t see the person who lost his bank card to pick up things. I waited patiently for a while.


    Suddenly, Gu Xinyi''s mobile phone rings. She says it''s the person who lost her bank card.


    "Hurry up!" I asked Gu Xinyi to answer the phone and ask him to come and take the things away, so we don''t have to wait here all the time.


    "What? Oh, ok... "Gu Xinyi got on the phone and hung up in shock and loss.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw that there was something wrong with Gu Xinyi''s expression, so I immediately asked.


    "They say they can''t come because they have something to do. What''s the matter? We''ve been waiting so long, but they don''t come again. It''s really annoying!" Gu Xinyi pouts her mouth and looks unhappy.


    It''s true that we have agreed to wait here for him to pick up things. Now we can''t say it again. Aren''t we wasting our time waiting for him so long?


    "Let''s deal with the little girl''s affairs first. Forget it and wait for him to call again." I also have some helplessness, our time is also very precious, they lost things, but also do not keep their promise to pick up on time, is really a delay.


    "Well, that''s the only way!" Gu Xinyi''s good mood has also been broken. She is very unhappy because it''s really hard to wait for someone. Now there is a lost little girl to take care of.


    "Shall we take you to the police uncle and ask him to help you find your parents?" I squatted down and the little girl with the same line of sight, and then gently said to her.


    Now we don''t have any clues, so we can''t help her find her family. It''s better to give such a thing to the police.


    "Well, thank you, sister!" The little girl''s mouth is very sweet and obedient, which makes us worry a lot.


    "Come on, let''s take her to the police station!" I took the little girl to the police station with Gu Xinyi.


    I want to hand the little girl over to her parents as soon as possible, because I still have unfinished work and can''t accompany her all the time.


    We told the police the details of the little girl and he asked us to register the information.


    Although we have brought the little girl to the police station and left a message, we can''t find her parents immediately, so after leaving my contact information to the police, we can only take the little girl back to the company for a while.


    I have to work too. I can''t wait here with her all the time, so I can only bring it back to the company.


    On the way back, Gu Xinyi asked me whether it was possible to take a child to the company. She was very worried. But we had no other way but to take him back to the company.


    We just brought the little girl to the company, and everyone stared at the little girl. They all looked like super invincible, as if they were adored by the little girl''s loveliness.


    I went to the office to deal with business, and gave the little girl to Gu Xinyi. Gu Xinyi took care of her and took her to play, and I was very relieved.


    I really didn''t expect that this little girl came to the company and was very popular. She had a good time with the adults in the company.


    The little girl''s personality is very good, especially obedient, very popular, immediately rushed to play with her, I looked at them in the office with a kind face.


    The little girl is very cute. No wonder this group of adults in my company like her so much.


    "Come on, my sisters, will you take you to dessert?" After playing for a while, I quietly ordered desserts and some drinks for you to relax. It''s rare to have a good time with the little girl today.


    "Good, great, there''s something to eat at last!" The little girl clapped her hands and cheered. She was also hungry. She held Gu Xinyi''s hand tightly until she reached the tea room.


    Gu Xinyi gave them all the food I bought for you. With the existence of little girls, the atmosphere in the company was very different. It was full of laughter and joy.


    We eat and drink, talk and laugh of special happy, I was in the office to deal with some of the documents were pulled down.


    After I read a lot of documents, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. I quickly got through the phone because it was from the police station.


    "Hello, do you have any news?" I immediately asked, although the little girl is very safe here, her parents must be very worried that she lost, so we must quickly give it to them, so I can feel at ease.


    "Bring the little girl right away. There''s news. Someone has come to claim it!" We have good news.


    I pushed the papers aside, took my bag and rushed out of the office.


    "Hurry and take the little girl away, there''s news!" I sent a message to Gu Xinyi. I got off to drive first. After a while, Gu Xinyi came down with the little girl.


    "Sister, where are we going?" After the little girl got on the bus, she naively asked me that I might not have had a good time. I had too much fun with those adults in the company and didn''t want to leave.


    "Sister, please take you to your parents!" I touched the little girl''s head and drove to the police station.


    "We''ve sent the little girl here. Where''s the person who claimed her?" We took the little girl to the police station, but we didn''t see the person who claimed it.


    ˇ±Here, follow me The police took us to the person who claimed the little girl.


    "This... You''re not... That..." as soon as Gu Xinyi saw this man, she was so excited that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "You''re the one who lost his bank card!" Gu Xinyi is happy to meet him here. To be honest, it''s not easy to meet him.


    I was very surprised that the little girl''s father was the one who lost her bank card. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "I am her father!" He was also shocked that we helped him find his daughter and took her from us.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re the one we''re looking for. You met here!" Gu Xinyi''s excited mood could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Thank you very much for taking care of her and sending her back to me safely. Thank you very much!" The person who lost his bank card immediately thanks us. He is very grateful to us.


    "It''s OK. Your daughter is lovely. We all like her very much." Gu Xinyi touched the little girl''s head again, which showed that she liked the little girl very much.


    "Oh, by the way, we forgot our bank card!" I just remembered that I didn''t bring his bank card.


    Gu Xinyi looked for it, but she didn''t take it. It''s good. People met her, but she didn''t bring anything.


    "It seems to be in the company." Gu Xinyi remembers that she didn''t bring her card. It seems that she left it in the company.


    "Well, I''ll take it from the company with you." Fortunately, the little girl''s father is a very gentleman, actually said to go to the company with us to get, that is the best thing.


    I drove them to the company. Gu Xinyi rushed to find the bank card and came out with the money he paid us that day.


    "Well, you have all these. Since it was an accident that day, you have already apologized. There is no need to do these." Gu Xinyi handed him the bank card and the money.


    "No, no, I''ll take the bank card. I really can''t take back the money. It was really my fault that day. I have to pay for my behavior. It''s a little intention. You must take it, or I''m sorry!"


    Gu Xinyi passes the bank card and the money, but he keeps holding the little girl''s hand and refuses to take the money back.


    I''m also in a dilemma. I don''t know what I can do in the middle. It won''t work to persuade him verbally.


    Gu Xinyi is still powerful. In the end, Gu Xinyi forcibly stuffed the bank card and money into his pocket, making him unable to refuse any more.


    "How wonderful! Thank you so much!" He is still a little embarrassed to take it back, but there is no way not to take it back. Gu Xinyi''s attitude is very tough.


    "We all know each other. We haven''t introduced ourselves yet. My name is Xu Yuan. I''m really glad to meet you two." He gave us a brief introduction of himself, especially his friendly appearance.


    "My name is Jiang maoran!" I also introduced it, so that I can get to know each other.


    "My name is Gu Xinyi. Nice to meet you!" Gu Xinyi shook hands with Xu Yuan, and the whole thing was quite serious.


    I am very familiar with the name. After a careful review, I remember that Xu Yuan was Tang Tianqi''s clothing partner.


    "Thank you very much these two times, especially for helping me find my daughter. I don''t know how to thank you, or I''ll invite you to dinner as a thank you. Otherwise, I''m really sorry!"


    Xu Yuan still felt sorry. Last time his money was returned, this time he helped him find his daughter again. No matter what, he had to show us.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I still have important work to deal with, so I can''t go!" Because my work has not been finished and I have been delayed for a long time, so I can''t leave, so I refused directly.


    Xu Yuan is a businessman. He also understands my difficulties, so he didn''t force me, but his daughter didn''t want to. She took my hand and insisted that we go.


    "Well, I''ll let this sister accompany you, OK?" I couldn''t bear to refuse the little girl, so I decided to let Gu Xinyi accompany her.


    "But... I still have work to finish..." I knew that Gu Xinyi wanted to go, but she was worried about her work.


    "I''ll give you a holiday, so you can play with her." I directly gave Gu Xinyi a holiday and asked her to have dinner with the little girl.


    I really have something to do, so I have to do it.


    "Thank you so much!" When I left, Xu Yuan was still saying his thanks to me.

 Chapter 894

    Along the way, Gu Xinyi and the little girl sit in the back. Xu Yuan looks at them from the rearview mirror. They are as carefree as children. They are chattering and laughing.


    Gu Xinyi noticed that Xu Yuan''s face changed a little at the moment of looking at her. She was embarrassed and gave a polite smile to Xu Yuan, who looked at her from the reversing mirror. Then Xu Yuan also gave an embarrassed smile and did not make a sound.


    Xu Yuan drove the car to a restaurant that looked romantic from outside and stopped. The little girl pulled me out of the car quickly. Xu Yuan kept telling her to slow down and said that Gu Xinyi was still wearing high-heeled shoes. The little girl was stable for a while.


    Xu Yuan walks in front, the little girl holding Gu Xinyi''s hand, looks like a family of three, the picture is particularly beautiful.


    Three people stepped into the restaurant together. What''s amazing is that the light in the restaurant is blue, the tableware is blue, and the tables and chairs are blue. There is an illusion of going to the Aegean seaside. The romantic and beautiful decoration style and the exquisite menu full of European flavor are permeated with Mediterranean style everywhere. Gu Xinyi can''t help but marvel.


    I''ve been busy working. I''ve never seen such a beautiful restaurant in this place, let alone come here to eat.


    I wonder that I''m really ignorant. I never have time to savor such a beautiful place. I''m so busy with my work every day. I don''t know that there can be such a romantic place here.


    Let''s not say whether the food here is good or not. It suits my appetite. Just looking at it, I feel very enjoyable.


    Seeing the blue in her eyes, the little girl got excited and said, "Wow! It''s beautiful here. It''s all blue. Do you like it, sister? " Say to pull my sleeve to shake to ask me.


    "Of course I like it. It''s so beautiful here. I was too busy to promise. There is still such a place here. How did you find this restaurant?" I turned to ask Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan said with a smile: "I found out by accident that I didn''t know there was such a unique style restaurant here. The dishes here were also good, so I brought you here." Speak with gentlemanly manners.


    When eating in the restaurant, the little girl keeps talking to Gu Xinyi. Gu Xinyi is also very interested in the little girl''s words. They have a lot of common topics, and Xu Yuan seems to be an outsider.


    So don''t underestimate the appeal of girls together, no matter how big the age gap is.


    The meal was very satisfying. For the first time, Gu Xinyi felt that she was enjoying a delicious meal. The chatter of the little girl made her feel that the meal was very warm.


    After dinner, the little girl was full of energy, and she had to take Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan to accompany her to the amusement park. They couldn''t cope with the little girl''s hard work, and finally agreed to take her to the amusement park.


    They accompanied the little girl to sit on the carousel first, and then played all over in a mess. All three of them were a little tired and sat on the wooden chair in the amusement park to have a rest.


    Xu Yuan saw that I was also very tired, so he asked me and the little girl to have a rest. He went to buy a bottle of water, but the little girl also had to go with me and buy me a lollipop, but Xu Yuan took her.


    After a while, Gu Xinyi saw Xu Yuan with two bottles of water in her hand and ran over in a hurry. Gu Xinyi tilted her head and looked behind him, but did not see the little girl.


    As soon as Xu Yuan came over, he quickly asked me if I had seen the little girl. When he went to buy water, he asked the little girl to stand in front of her and not run around. As a result, after paying the money, he couldn''t find anyone. He thought that the little girl had bought a lollipop and couldn''t wait for him, so he came to find Gu Xinyi first.


    Hearing Xu Yuan finish, Gu Xinyi quickly stood up from her chair. Anxiously said: "disappeared, I have been sitting here waiting for you, I did not see her did not come back to me. What about that? " Two people are anxious like ants on a hot pot. In such a big amusement park, how can I find a little girl who is lost.


    After two people have a discussion, they start to look for it in two parts. It''s impossible to find it aimlessly. Xu Yuan is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Gu Xinyi''s voice appeared on the amusement park radio. The radio called for the little girl not to run around and let her go to the carousel and wait. After hearing this, Xu Yuan rushed to the direction of the carousel.


    In the amusement park, the most profound memory of children is the carousel, so Gu Xinyi thought of this method. With a sigh of relief, she ran out of the broadcasting room and went straight to the carousel.


    Xu Yuan quickly ran to the carousel, he first inspected a circle, did not see the little girl''s figure, he also around the carousel to find a circle or not, still can not find Xu Yuan, can only stand there anxiously waiting.


    After a while, Gu Xinyi also ran over. Xu Yuan told her that the little girl had not come yet. She told Xu Yuan not to worry. She would find it after hearing it. Now the only way is this.


    Just finished, the little girl ran over and hugged Xu Yuan. Seeing the little girl Xu Yuan''s incoherent words, she hugged her.


    Gu Xinyi is also very happy to see the little girl coming back. She looks at the two people who are hugging each other tightly.


    After a long time, Gu Xinyi half squatted down and took the little girl''s hand. She looked a little serious and said, "don''t run around any more. Do you hear me? If we can''t find you, what will you do? What will we do? Can you find your own way home? " Gu Xinyi seems to be teaching a little girl a lesson at this time.


    The little girl bowed her head and nodded her head. Looking at people can not bear to say her again, Gu Xinyi had to touch the little girl''s head and swallow what she wanted to say.


    At this time, the three people are very happy. Xu Yuan is looking at Gu Xinyi, who only pays attention to the little girl. She has a good feeling for the woman in front of her and adds points. It seems that she gradually has feelings for her.


    Looking at the serious look of Gu Xinyi, who is smiling like a child, when she just taught the little girl, Xu Yuan couldn''t help laughing softly.


    When Gu Xinyi heard Xu Yuan''s inexplicable laughter, she also responded with a smile. She turned around and was dragged to play by the little girl again. They didn''t go back until very late.


    Unconsciously, I looked up, it was getting late. After looking at my watch, I found that I was working late. I stopped my work, and I was numb to get ready for work.


    The cool night wind blew away a trace of fatigue. I ate something outside. When I got home at night, I asked Gu Xinyi to go to the rooftop for a drink.


    Gu Xinyi also heard my tone on the phone and knew that I might want to vent my long-standing emotion tonight, so she soon arrived.


    This girl''s mind is very careful. When she comes back, she doesn''t forget to buy some wine medicine and peanuts.


    I smile at her and give her a thumbs up. She walks over with a smile, picks up the glass and goes out. I also take the bottle and follow her.


    The cold wind was blowing my skirt and disordered our long hair. The hair was not willing to follow the wind and swayed wildly, beating on my haggard face.


    Facing the wind, I think of those happy times with Tang Tianqi before. I smile bitterly at the corner of my mouth. Then I think of the relationship with Tang Tianqi now. Suddenly, my eyes are dim. I use my hand to straighten my hair which is disturbed by the wind and bury my head in my chest.


    Gu Xinyi saw my sadness, patted me on the shoulder and said, "if you like, go for it. Everything goes according to your heart. Why do you feel so sad now?"


    "Why didn''t I fight for it? I''d rather be a little assistant in his company to remind him of me, but there was no result, was there?"


    Listen to me say so, Gu Xinyi proposed to let me play some big, directly forced him to admit, I reluctantly said to her: "how old I have played, he does not believe, I have no way." Then I poured another glass of wine, and my eyes were wet.


    I''ve been drinking all the time. When I feel dizzy, I complain to Gu Xinyi and tell her about my sadness. I keep talking about it. Listening to my story, Gu Xinyi also thought of the things she had been cheated before, and then told me the sad past of her being cheated.


    Two women on the rooftop like this, bitterly venting our sadness and sorrow, as if the space at night is very reassuring, no longer pretending to be invulnerable like in the daytime.


    I''m half drunk, shaking my glass in my hand and clinking it with Gu Xinyi. I feel like I''m not having enough fun.


    Touch the wine cup and drink it again, followed by Gu Xinyi said: "this drink is not enough, next time, next time we go to the bar to drink, let''s drink together, sing and dance together, ha ha ha..."


    Gu Xinyi, looking at me like this, what else can I do? Is it hard for him to confront me who is crazy about wine? He can only deal with me first.


    Gu Xinyi took care of me until the next day when I woke up in a daze, I saw the pain was very painful. She rubbed her temple and shook her head. When she turned around, she saw the wake-up medicine on the bedside table. She felt warm and couldn''t help laughing.


    After simple dressing up, I went to the company. Today, I didn''t drive. I had a rest all the way. Maybe it was because I drank the sobering medicine. My head didn''t hurt so much when I went to work.


    I asked Gu Xinyi to make me a cup of coffee. When she came in, she said that Xu Yuan had passed by our company, so she came in and sat down for a while, but when she left, she invited us to dinner again.


    "Dinner again?" I''m puzzled. I just invited you to dinner. Why did you invite me again.


    Gu Xinyi said with a helpless smile: "the reason is that I didn''t invite you yesterday. This time I specially invited you. I''m just passing by."


    On hearing this, I joked: "how come at first you still have the taste of sour plum? It''s really fragrant."


    Looking at Gu Xinyi can''t hold a word, I solemnly said: "OK, OK, I''m just hungry too. I''m leaving!"


    It''s a good thing to have a treat. Let''s fill our stomachs first, and take the rest slowly. I sorted out the papers on my desk and went to dinner with Gu Xinyi.

 Chapter 895

    When I went out with Gu Xinyi, Xu Yuan was already waiting at the door. Seeing us come out, the gentry smiles and opens the door for us, so we both sit at the back.


    Xu Yuan has always been a gentleman. They both ordered a steak. I was very hungry, so I ordered a spaghetti. Xu Yuan also ordered a large fruit salad and three glasses of juice.


    When I was eating, I found that Xu Yuan''s eyes had been on Gu Xinyi. I had been watching them intentionally or unintentionally, secretly thinking whether there was something wrong with them.


    I couldn''t help laughing and continued to eat the food on the plate. During the meal, the atmosphere was very happy. After dinner, Xu Yuan sent us back.


    Back to the company, I have been intentionally or unintentionally laughing, let Gu Xinyi make some inexplicable, thought I had a situation.


    I touched her shoulder and asked her, "what''s the situation between you and Xu Yuan? It looks a little different."


    "What?" Gu Xinyi said that she didn''t know. I''m a little funny. How could this girl be so cute? She was always lazy and didn''t notice. Now I asked that she didn''t know. She''s not shy.


    I picked my eyebrows and continued to ask, "do you like Xu Yuan? I see that people have been looking at you all the time. The small expression in my eyes may not be what it would be like if it were not for my light bulb."


    Gu Xinyi is the only one. The way Xu Yuan looks at herself at dinner is actually like this. She either doesn''t notice it or doesn''t care too much and doesn''t think about her feelings.


    When I said this, Gu Xinyi was stunned and said to me seriously, "just make a fuss about it. One look can tell you what. People don''t break the law even if they look at it. Besides, it''s impossible for me to talk to him."


    Looking at Gu Xinyi''s serious face, I laughed: "come on, come on, pour me a cup of coffee to refresh me." The client''s expression is impossible, so I can''t say anything more, but I always feel that Xu Yuan likes Gu Xinyi.


    After thinking about it, I walked into the office with a smile. My work was almost done in the morning, and there was nothing important in the afternoon. I just dealt with some trivial documents.


    When I went to the bathroom, I just saw a bunch of flowers on Gu Xinyi''s desk. I couldn''t help but take a close look. The small card in the middle of the bouquet said Xu Yuan''s name.


    I tut tut twice, so that Gu Xinyi, who was working hard, noticed that I was standing in front of her. My eyes were staring at the bunch of flowers on her desk, and she laughed at me.


    "Who said it''s impossible? It''s not easy to receive Mr. Xu''s flowers just in the afternoon." I told her in a strange tone.


    I went to Gu Xinyi and asked her, "tell me about it. They invite you to dinner and send you flowers. Do they mean anything to you.


    Gu Xinyi just gave me a wry smile and explained to me, "no, people send me flowers just to thank me. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think it''s wrong."


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. It''s not a good excuse for Xu Yuan. It''s the first time that I''ve heard that people send flowers to thank me. Besides, when people thank me, it''s just a meal. If there are no flowers, you can see that I haven''t received flowers." I joked.


    Gu Xinyi quickly grabbed me and explained to me, "didn''t you go last time he invited me to dinner?"


    "Well!" I nodded my head to show that I was listening seriously.


    "Then after we finished eating, the little girl would go to the amusement park again, but I went with them." Before Gu Xinyi finished, I immediately interrupted her: "Wow, I went to the amusement park!" My meaningful words made Gu Xinyi want to kill me.


    "Listen to me first. After that, we went to the amusement park and had a good time. When Xu Yuan took his daughter to buy water, the child ran away again. It was after I went to the radio station to shout that I found someone, so they sent flowers to thank me. "


    It''s OK to listen to Gu Xinyi. I''m not going to tease her any more. It''s been a long time since I came out to go to the toilet.


    Just as I was about to leave, Gu Xinyi''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw it was a short message.


    "My friend has something to do tonight, so he sent me two tickets for the movie. It''s a waste not to watch it. I''ll pick you up after work."


    I was a little curious by Gu Xinyi''s expression, so I took a sneak look and found that it was Xu Yuan who sent the news to Gu Xinyi to go to the cinema.


    It''s easy to say that it''s a treat for dinner. However, the person who just sent flowers and made an appointment to see a movie, how to say and think, is just a move made by the person he likes. It seems that I''m right. Xu Yuan likes Gu Xinyi.


    "People like you." I shook Gu Xinyi''s shoulder and said, but Gu Xinyi''s expression didn''t seem to have changed much. Then I sent a message to Xu Yuan and resolutely refused the kindness of others.


    I saw that Gu Xinyi didn''t know how to refuse, so I directly asked her, "I said, why are you so ruthless? People are kind-hearted and ask you to see a movie. Why don''t you go?"


    I don''t understand what Gu Xinyi means. Xu Yuan is also very good. When I had dinner, I found that he was a gentleman. People like you. Don''t beat him to death with a hammer. You can understand it slowly. Maybe they can be together.


    But I didn''t say that koujing was waiting for Gu Xinyi. She didn''t worry about me and said, "I just don''t want to be with a man who already has a daughter."


    After listening to Gu Xinyi, I remember that Xu Yuan still has a daughter, right. It''s understandable that Gu Xinyi, an excellent young girl, doesn''t want to be with a married man.


    So I didn''t persuade her any more. She began to be busy with things in her hands. I just went to the bathroom. I haven''t been so interested in gossip for a long time, and I''m very happy.


    On the way back to the office, I was thinking that because Xu Yuan was with a daughter, Gu Xinyi didn''t even give him the chance to get to know him in detail. I was also with Xiao rou. Maybe Tang Tianqi could not remember me, and I would be like Xu Yuan.


    I shook my head to dispel the idea that suddenly appeared in my mind. Besides Tang Tianqi, will I fall in love with another person.


    Maybe or maybe not, I forced myself to stop thinking about Tang Tianqi and start working hard to keep myself busy.


    Outside the sky with some soft light into my office, I can''t help but move this step came to the window.


    Outside, the red sun was about to set. It put away its strong brilliance and gradually turned into a soft and bright fireball hanging in the West. The color is all yellow and translucent, and even the most excellent painter can''t describe it.


    I was enjoying this moment, when my cell phone rang, I turned back to my desk. Pick up the phone to see a strange number, I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello!" As soon as I got through, a little familiar voice came from the other end of the line. But for a moment, I couldn''t remember who lost. I just wanted to ask who it was, and the other end had already started to report its name.


    "I''m Xu Yuan." I was stunned for a moment. This man just invited us to dinner at noon. Now he suddenly called me.


    I still politely asked: "Hello, what can I do for you?" Since I''m not familiar with it, let''s go straight.


    Xu Yuan was very friendly and said, "I wonder if Miss Jiang has time tonight. Can you have a chat with me?"


    As soon as I heard this, I blew up. Is there something wrong with this person? While sending Gu Xinyi flowers for a movie, he was refused to come here to chat with me again. Is it just for fun or just for leisure.


    My attitude is still excellent, but also very directly rejected him, said the company side is still busy, hung up.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I really don''t understand this guy. His eyes have been floating on Gu Xinyi when he was eating. Now it''s like that again. At this time, I think he is really a scum man.


    I went out directly to tell Gu Xinyi. According to this, she also thinks that Xu Yuan is not a good person. Fortunately, she didn''t look away. It''s really unpleasant to know such a person. She scolded Xu Yuan angrily.


    When I went out of the company after work, I saw a car parked at the door. Xu Yuan just leaned in the middle of the car and looked like he was waiting for someone. I didn''t care but walked over directly. Unexpectedly, people stopped me and said, "Miss Jiang, my appointment is just to have dinner with me and have a chat. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The tone revealed that he had to invite me to dinner. I took a look at him, and Xu Yuan''s expression was very sincere. After thinking about it, I just took this opportunity to make it clear to him and agreed.


    I still have a professional smile on my face. After a polite smile, I said, "since Mr. Xu insists on inviting me to dinner, I can''t refuse, but next time, don''t invite me to dinner for no reason." Then I stepped into the car that Xu Yuan opened for me.


    We didn''t talk all the way. Xu Yuan looked very gentlemanly. There were several cheerful songs in the car''s stereo, which made the atmosphere in the car feel less awkward. I listened to the songs and looked at the scenery flying by outside the window.


    This time, Xu Yuan asked me to go to this famous high-end restaurant. He has already reserved a place in advance. When we entered the restaurant, the waiter took us directly to the place Xu Yuan had reserved. The place he had reserved was excellent. If it hadn''t been reserved early, it might have been reserved by others.


    I looked at Xu Yuan again, what kind of person he was. Notice that I look at him, Xu Yuan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw two familiar figures at the door. The woman stepped on a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes and walked elegantly beside the man. It seemed that they really matched each other. This feeling made me feel sad.


    Danae and Tang Tianqi are the two people who have come here. It''s so angry that I can meet them here. I don''t look away and pretend I don''t see them. I don''t know them at all and look away.

 Chapter 896

    When I came to the restaurant, when I looked at Xu Yuan again, my eyes were filled with that kind of boredom. I even put the fire in my heart on him and felt that he was a scum man.


    Soon, he noticed.


    Xu Yuan was a little flustered. He thought I misunderstood him. In fact, there was a misunderstanding.


    So he quickly explained to me: "in fact, I asked you out this time for Gu Xinyi!"ˇ° You don''t have to explain to me. I came here today just to make it clear to you. Don''t disturb us again, scum man! " I directly scold Xu Yuan, a scum man, I don''t believe what he said, a man''s mouth is a liar, it''s not believable.


    I was very angry. He had already sent flowers to Gu Xinyi, so don''t let her down. He turned around and asked me out. He was a scum man.


    "No, no, please listen to me. You misunderstood me. I asked you out today. My idea is very pure and has no other meaning. Gu Xinyi ignored me. I just want to ask about her through you!"


    Xu Yuanchang was scolded by me for being impatient, so he quickly explained the reason to me. After listening to his explanation, I felt as if I had misunderstood him, so I listened to him continue to explain to me.


    He explained the sweat on his head. Then I heard clearly that he asked me out not to soak me, but to catch up with Gu Xinyi. I forgave him.


    "Do you think Xinyi doesn''t like me?" All of a sudden, Xu Yuan lowered his head and asked me in a particularly lost way.


    "Well, she told me!" I''m not afraid to hurt Xu Yuan''s heart. I nodded and told him that Gu Xinyi just didn''t like him.


    I saw a light loss in Xu Yuan''s eyes. He bowed his head and was silent for a long time. He raised his head again. He was a handsome man full of vitality.


    "I will not give up, this is just the beginning, I will let her see my sincerity, see that I really like her!" Xu Yuan told me very seriously and confidently.


    I can only say hope so!


    "Good luck!" I don''t know how Xu Yuan will be fat. Seeing his sincerity, I don''t know if he can move Gu Xinyi. He looks very confident.


    Danae and Tang Tianqi are sitting diagonally opposite us. Danae has been staring at Xu yuanle and me for a long time, but Tang Tianqi just drinks tea and hasn''t found us yet.


    Danae is very happy to see my Xu Yuan chatting fiercely. This is what she wants to see. She just wants me to be nice to other men, so that she can monopolize Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi has been bowing his head to do his own thing. I think this meal can be safely eaten, but Danae doesn''t let people quiet.


    She deliberately pointed to me and Xu Yuan here, may be to remind Tang Tianqi found me and Xu Yuan!


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi and I look at each other in the eyes, he really saw me, this is over.


    Tang Tianqi also saw Xu Yuan. Maybe it was a reminder from Danae. Tang Tianqi came to say hello after seeing Xu Yuan and me.


    "Mr. Xu, what a coincidence! You''re eating here too!" Tang Tianqi first said hello, because he is a partner, so he did not dare to neglect.


    "Mr. Tang, how could it be you? What a coincidence!" Xu Yuan was also surprised to see Tang Tianqi. He quickly got up from his chair and shook hands with Tang Tianqi with special enthusiasm.


    "Come on, Mr. Tang, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together!" Xu Yuan invited Tang Tianqi to have dinner with us. I really want to pry his pig brain open.


    I don''t want to see Tang Tianqi at all, especially Danae around him. Xu Yuan is really enthusiastic and doesn''t ask for my opinion.


    "Well, it happens that we don''t know what to order. Why don''t we join Mr. Xu?" After hearing Xu Yuan''s invitation, Danae can''t wait to agree, which is exactly what she wants. These two people really cooperate!


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and Danae appeared opposite the table of Xu Yuan and me. I really didn''t want to see the faces of these two people for a moment and tried to avoid them.


    Xu Yuan thought we didn''t know each other, so he immediately and warmly wanted to introduce me to them.


    "Let me introduce you. This is..." Xu Yuan was about to introduce me, but she was interrupted by Danae. She didn''t let Xu Yuan introduce me.


    "Mr. Xu, you have something to do. I know Miss Jiang and Mr. Tang, so we don''t need to introduce them!" She really regarded herself as a person and said that she knew me. I would rather not know her in my life.


    "Well, that''s great. Since we all know each other and are friends, there''s nothing to restrain. Let go of eating and chatting. I''ll pay the bill today!"


    Xu Yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Danae and Tang Tianqi and I had known each other for a long time. After hearing this, he became the host with great enthusiasm and said that he wanted to pay for something. What''s the big deal? Now I especially hate Xu Yuan for bringing me here to meet Danae and Tang Tianqi.


    Now I have to pretend to be very friendly to them. I''m really tired.


    "That''s great. Mr. Xu is very generous. Miss Jiang is very lucky. I''ll wish you a happy one hundred years first." Danae is drunk before he drinks. I''ve seen it many times.


    It''s ridiculous that she should wish Xu Yuan and me a happy marriage for a hundred years. Before we know the situation clearly, we just call on each other. This is really Danae''s consistent style, but I''m used to it.


    I feel like I''m sitting here and I can''t breathe. Xu Yuan talks with them warmly, but I drink water all the time without making a sound. What I want now is to leave this place, Danae and Tang Tianqi.


    Finally, all the dishes are ready. I don''t need to drink any more water. I can eat and leave as soon as possible.


    "Tianqi, you try this. Last time you brought me this. It''s very delicious. You try it!" As soon as the dish was served, Danae put a piece of it into Tang Tianqi''s mouth. It was very ambiguous and disgusting.


    Tang Tianqi''s face is not willing, but the food is already on his lips. If he doesn''t eat it, he doesn''t give Danae face, so he eats the food she feeds.


    I''m about to explode. I have to watch them pretend to show their love after dinner. I really want to tear her face and let Tang Tianqi have a good look at it.


    "Tianqi, I can''t reach it. I want to eat the sweet and sour fish. Please give me some!" Danae whines and asks Tang Tianqi to put sweet and sour fish in her mouth. I''m about to spit out the food I eat. I can''t see it any more.


    I think I have to fight back. Tang Tianqi is too cooperative with Danae, which makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    I winked at Xu Yuan and asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend. He immediately understood what I meant.


    "Come on, baby, take this. This is your favorite!" Xu Yuan had a good look. He took a spicy crayfish, peeled it for me and fed it to my mouth.


    "Thank you I also deliberately responded to Xu Yuan, and opened my mouth to enjoy the spicy crayfish fed by Xu Yuan.


    "Ah... Eating one!" Xu Yuan is really in place, always feeding me, especially intimate.


    "Honey, turn your mouth around, you look like a child, eating a mouthful of oil!" I can''t lose to Danae. When Xu Yuan feeds me food, I wipe his mouth. We both perform very affectionately.


    Tang Tianqi kept eating and didn''t look at us, but Danae was very unconvinced. She thought I was imitating her, so she added some materials and upgraded the performance.


    Danae actually wants to kiss Tang Tianqi, pouting, waiting for the kiss, I look at all the goose bumps.


    However, what I care more about now is Tang Tianqi''s reaction. Danae fed him food, and he also fed Danae food. Since they are so affectionate, I want to see how he would respond.


    "What are you doing?" After Tang Tianqi saw Danae''s behavior, he looked disgusted and immediately asked with a black face.


    "They want to kiss!" Danae hoarse voice, the voice line pressure is particularly low, whispered with Tang Tianqi said, but I and Xu Yuan have heard.


    "Eat vegetables!" Tang Tianqi gives Danae a push. He seems to be angry. Does this mean that Tang Tianqi refuses the kiss from Danae?


    However, Danae still continues to haunt Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi is not easy to refuse directly in front of everyone, so he always follows Danae''s meaning. They are very ambiguous.


    When I see Tang Tianqi and Danae together, I feel very sad. This was originally my happiness, but now I can''t help but watch him loving others. My heart is like a knife.


    I picked up the wine bottle on the table and filled it with cups after cups. I drank a lot of wine, but I still had to watch Tang Tianqi and Danae together.


    "Stop drinking and give it to me!" When Xu Yuan saw that I had drunk so much wine, he couldn''t bear to persuade me not to drink any more, but I didn''t listen at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t drink like this. Put it down quickly!" Xu Yuan always advised me not to drink, but I couldn''t listen at all. I just wanted to drink.


    "Don''t drink, too much!" Tang Tianqi also tried to persuade me not to drink, but where I listen now, it doesn''t work. I just want to drink now.


    "Asshole, scum man, liar, I hate you, I will never let you go in my life! How can you do this to me? Do you know how much I have paid for you? Have you seen it? Do you pretend not to see it I drank too much and talked a lot of nonsense, but they didn''t understand me.


    When I was drunk, Xu Yuan always took care of me very much. He was afraid that if I continued to drink, something would really happen, so he changed the wine in the bottle into water. When I said nonsense, he also responded to me, which made me feel very warm.


    Danae saw that I had drunk too much, and began to feed Tang Tianqi wine. Tang Tianqi just began to refuse, but she never let go and pursued to persuade him to drink. In the end, Tang Tianqi also drank a lot.


    "Mr. Xu, if the driver comes to pick us up, we''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality today!"


    Our meal was over. Danae helped the drunk Tang Tianqi to leave first. They had a driver to pick him up.


    Xu Yuan saw that I had drunk a lot, and he didn''t trust me to take a taxi back. I just went to the end and sent me back.

 Chapter 897

    I was lying on the bed pushing my drunken body, and now I feel very uncomfortable. But when I think of the real reason why Xu Yuan came to see me tonight, I think it''s necessary to talk to Gu Xinyi.


    I took out my mobile phone from my bag and called Gu Xinyi. I told her a lot about the real reason why Xu Yuan was looking for me.


    "I won''t like him!" Her refusal is still obvious.


    "Well, you should rest early!" Now that she has said so, I don''t have much to say. This kind of thing can''t be forced.


    Danae and Tang Tianqi are sent back by the driver. Danae helps Tang Tianqi, who has drunk too much, directly go to the bedroom.


    Put Tang Tianqi on the bed. Now he is motionless and delirious. Danae is biting his lips and planning something. Seeing that he is drunk, Danae takes the opportunity to help him undress.


    Danae has taken off Tang Tianqi''s coat, and then lies on him to seduce him.


    "Brother Tianqi!" Danae whispered his name in Tang Tianqi''s ear, blowing air and deliberately teasing Tang Tianqi.


    But Tang Tianqi did not have any reaction, sleeping like a dead pig, where will feel the temptation from Danae!


    However, Danae will certainly seize this opportunity and will not easily give up the temptation to Tang Tianqi.


    "Weather elder brother, people want to kiss, eh ~" Danae pouts intentionally, seeing that Tang Tianqi doesn''t have any reaction, he kisses Tang Tianqi directly.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi instinctively pushed her away. In the end, she didn''t give up. She kept pestering Tang Tianqi for a while and pulled his clothes very low to seduce him.


    However, Tang Tianqi suddenly got up. Danae was excited and thought that Tang Tianqi finally had a reaction, but the next second surprised her.


    Tang Tianqi vomited all over Danae. "Ah --" she screamed. She was going to be crazy. What''s the matter? I blame Tang Tianqi for being such a wet blanket.


    "Brother Tianqi, look at me!" Danae is still determined to let Tang Tianqi see her all the time, but Tang Tianqi vomited all over her body and then fell back on the bed motionless.


    Danae is angry. She really can''t stand this. She wants to seduce Tang Tianqi again, but the bad smell on her makes her can''t stand it. She has to go to her room to change her clothes.


    "Brother Tianqi, wait for me. I''ll be right back!" It''s all like this, but Danae still doesn''t give up. He still wants to take advantage of Tang Tianqi''s sleep tonight.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi is still lying on the bed, Danae takes a look and immediately goes to her room to change clothes.


    Danae changed her clothes as fast as she could. She was still changing into a sexy lace pajama. What she thought was that after she changed her clothes, the romantic night had just begun, and she would work harder.


    Danae immediately changed her clothes and went back to Tang Tianqi''s room. She was still enchanting and put on the sexy action to enter the door. After entering, she found that there was no Tang Tianqi on the bed.


    Danae starts to look for Tang Tianqi, but after looking all over the room, he still can''t find Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, where are you? Come out of here Danae ran and broke up. He tossed about for so long. At last, Tang Tianqi didn''t know where he was and disappeared.


    "Ah, Tang Tianqi, you son of a bitch, come out, where have you been?" No matter what, today we must take advantage of Tang Tianqi''s drunkenness to have a relationship with him, but now people can''t find him. Danae throws everything in the room like crazy, throwing all the sheets on the bed on the ground and stepping on them.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi is on his way to the bar by taxi


    Tang Tianqi got up from the bed, looking for wine everywhere, but he didn''t find the wine in the end. He came out of the house all the way.


    Tang Tianqi felt very uncomfortable. What he couldn''t say was that he wanted to drink. He took a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Master, go to the bar!" Tang Tianqi waved his hand and told the taxi driver where he was going.


    Tang Tianqi felt that he had not drunk enough and did not enjoy himself, so he wanted to go to the bar to continue drinking. Now the only thing he wanted to do was drink.


    When he came to the bar, Tang Tianqi was dazzled by the bright lights and beautiful women. He didn''t have the heart to appreciate them, so he went directly to the counter and ordered a lot of wine.


    "Are you sure you want to drink so much alone, sir?" The waiter looked at Tang Tianqi strangely and wanted him to reconfirm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, save me now. Bring the wine Tang Tianqi was already impatient and yelled at the waiter. The waiter had no choice but to give Tang Tianqi the wine he ordered.


    Tang Tianqi picked up the bottle and did not pour it into the cup. He poured wine directly to himself. The waiter was shocked.


    "Slow down, sir!" The waiter couldn''t bear to see it any more, so he persuaded Tang Tianqi, but now he couldn''t listen to it any more. He just kept drinking.


    The beauty who came to the bar to drink and dance attracted attention when she saw Tang Tianqi drinking alone. More importantly, the beauty saw Tang Tianqi''s watch, and then came to chat him up.


    "Handsome man, you''re alone. I''ll drink with you." The beauty is very sexy in her low cut tight leather clothes and ultra short leather pants. She comes to Tang Tianqi, takes a cup and starts to drink directly. It''s very refreshing.


    Tang Tianqi glanced at her and didn''t say anything. He began to drink with her.


    "Come on, handsome man, don''t you be alone? Drink with others The beauty really took the initiative. Seeing Tang Tianqi drinking alone, she ignored him and began to hold Tang Tianqi''s neck and drink to him.


    Tang Tianqi put up with it, didn''t refuse, and continued to drink,


    "Handsome man, why do you come here alone? Are you in a bad mood? Say it and I''ll talk to you! " The beautiful woman''s hand is touching in front of Tang Tianqi''s chest, especially on Tang Tianqi''s body.


    "Stay away from me!" Tang Tianqi finally impatiently said to the beauty, let the beauty stop his hand indecent action.


    However, the beauty here, how can Tang Tianqi because of such a sentence obediently leave it?


    But she is more and more presumptuous, directly riding on Tang Tianqi''s body, to Tang Tianqi, has been tempting Tang Tianqi.


    "Give me a drink, give me this bottle of wine, and I''ll go on talking with you!" Tang Tianqi is finally angry. He throws a large bottle of wine in front of the beauty and lets the beauty drink it all at once. How can it be? It''s impossible. Tang Tianqi is obviously embarrassing the beauty.


    "Brother, how can you be so cruel? How can people drink so much wine? You don''t know how to love others!" Beauty see the situation is not right, down from Tang Tianqi, but still did not leave the meaning.


    "Go away if you can''t drink it!" Tang Tianqi finally broke out and drove the beauty away. He didn''t want to see the beauty, and even didn''t want to see anyone now.


    "Cut, drag what drag ah, roll on roll, I do not serve it, sick!" The beauty didn''t succeed, so she scolded Tang Tianqi, because in this bar, she didn''t want to soak but couldn''t, and today''s Tang Tianqi is an exception, which makes her very angry.


    After driving the beauty away, Tang Tianqi drinks alone. He doesn''t speak and has no mood. He just keeps on drinking from the bottle.


    He didn''t know why he was so sad. Anyway, he was very sad. There was something indescribable in his heart, and he didn''t know why.


    In the end, Tang Tianqi was drunk and lying on the table. Although he had drunk so much wine, Tang Tianqi was still very uncomfortable. He didn''t know why. He wanted to cry for no reason.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi took out his mobile phone from his pocket, flipped through the address book for a long time, and then dialed me inexplicably.


    Tang Tianqi inexplicably called me and told me to drink. Because I was drunk, I didn''t know why. When I heard about drinking, I took a taxi inexplicably.


    When I came to Tang Tianqi''s bar, I saw him drinking alone and his face turned red. When he saw me, I waved to him.


    I did next to him, picked up the glass on the table to drink.


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t talk!" I hit Tang Tianqi, and I was wobbly. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s silence, I felt very depressed. I didn''t know what he wanted me to do.


    "How can you be so rude as a woman? Don''t beat people all the time. Can you be gentle?" Tang Tianqi turned his face around, pouted his little mouth and complained that I was not gentle and rude.


    I''m just like this. Unlike other women, I can be coquettish and make men happy. I''m a strong woman, but I''ve changed a lot when I met Tang Tianqi.


    However, when I think of the changes I made for Tang Tianqi, have I changed too much? Why is it that I am changing and I can never see what Tang Tianqi has done for me?


    "Why do you call me rude? Why do you call me not gentle?" Others can say that I am not gentle, but Tang Tianqi can''t, because I have done enough for him, I don''t allow him to say that about me.


    "Well, well, let''s just drink!" Seeing that I was angry, Tang Tianqi immediately admitted his mistake and offered to pour me wine. It seems that I saw Tang Tianqi who would admit his mistake as soon as I was not happy.


    But is he the same Tang Tianqi he used to be? Will always put my feelings in the first place, always care about me most, spoil me as a child, this is the former Tang Tianqi, but now in my side of him, again and again push me far far, far away, broke my heart.


    "Don''t pour me so much. What do you want to do if you get me drunk?" I put the sad things behind me, now enjoy drinking and chatting with Tang Tianqi in front of me!

 Chapter 898

    I chatted with Tang Tianqi a lot. I can''t remember what we talked about. Anyway, we chatted very hard and happily.


    We chat and drink, get along with very happy, after a long time, we began to play dice, play very happy.


    We were tired of playing, and Tang Tianqi suddenly lay in my arms, as if very wronged, half asleep with his eyes closed.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, I couldn''t bear to push him away and let him sleep in my arms.


    I look down at Tang Tianqi''s delicate facial features. His long eyelashes cover his deep eyes. His high nose makes the whole facial features more three-dimensional. His thin lips have a little bit of sexy feeling.


    I gently reach out to touch Tang Tianqi''s nose, this familiar touch, which makes my heart tremble, for Tang Tianqi, I can never resist.


    Looking at the familiar face, the familiar feeling came, and finally I couldn''t help but bow down and kiss Tang Tianqi.


    My action is very light and gentle. I''m afraid that I will wake up Tang Tianqi and be found by him. I''m crazy and serious about kissing. The man who should have stayed by my pillow now has to be careful when kissing me.


    I couldn''t extricate myself from kissing Tang Tianqi''s lips. After a long time, I found that Tang Tianqi had already woke up and stared at me.


    I was so scared that I wanted to leave from his mouth. How could I not find that Tang Tianqi had woken up? I was so ashamed to let Tang Tianqi see me kiss him secretly. How could I meet people in the future!


    I quickly leave from Tang Tianqi''s mouth, I am flustered, at a loss, eyes do not know where to look, it is too shy.


    "Cough, that... Actually... Just now I just wanted to..." I saw Tang Tianqi staring at me all the time, and I felt very embarrassed. I didn''t know how to break this embarrassment. I touched my neck and coughed twice, trying to explain to Tang Tianqi what I thought just now.


    However, before I said it, I was overwhelmed by Tang Tianqi and began to kiss him. At the beginning, I stole his kiss, but now he took the initiative to kiss me. I was so confused that I didn''t know what happened.


    "Well... As like as two peas", I closed my eyes tightly, though I could not see the way Tang Tianqi kissed me, but I felt that his temperature was the same as before. I could feel that he was taking this kiss very seriously and deeply loved it.


    "Well... Tianqi, don''t... Let me go!" Suddenly kissing, Tang Tianqi began to lose control of himself, a big hand began to touch me.


    I quickly told him to stop. This is a bar. It''s a public place. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    After hearing my call, Tang Tianqi also suspended his hand movement, but now he is burning with dry wood, and I can''t control myself because I drink too much wine.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home!" Tang Tianqi said he wanted to take me home. I was stunned. I didn''t know which family he was talking about.


    Tang Tianqi stood up and hugged me. He could not walk steadily on his own road. I was also dazed and unstable.


    "Don''t pull me, I can''t walk!" I don''t know what I''m talking about, and I can''t see the things in front of me. I only know that the man who is supporting me is Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, well, don''t shout. I''ll hold you, or I''ll fall down!" I began to play a small temper, Tang Tianqi coaxed me.


    We two drunk people helped each other out of the bar. I don''t know which house Tang Tianqi would take me to. Is it our former home? But now I can''t take care of so much. I just feel that my head is very painful and I can''t see clearly.


    "Where the hell are you going?" I''m a little impatient. Tang Tianqi has been waiting at the door with me for a long time, and he doesn''t know where he is going to take me.


    "Well, my dear, I''ll be there soon!" Tang Tianqi touched my head. In fact, he was too crooked to control his center of gravity. We had to help each other.


    "Ding!" All of a sudden, the door of the elevator opened. I realized that I was in the elevator. I said, why didn''t Tang Tianqi take me with him? What was he doing standing all the time? I was in the elevator.


    Tang Tianqi led me around a long corridor, where the light was very dark, not very dazzling, but I couldn''t open my eyes, I couldn''t see where it was.


    Finally, we got to the place. We pushed the door open and went in. We stumbled all the way. Finally, we found the bed and lay down. We felt very comfortable.


    "Where is this?" I turned over and rubbed my eyes with both hands. I asked Tang Tianqi where he had brought me. How did I feel that it didn''t feel like I was at home!


    ˇ±Hotel! Where else can it be! " Tang Tianqi said it was very light, didn''t he mean to take me home? Why did you bring me to the hotel.


    Tang Tianqi because of the heat, some irritable, began to take off his clothes, I secretly some regret to follow Tang Tianqi here.


    "What are you doing?" I''m a little shy. Tang Tianqi is too close to me, which makes it difficult for me to breathe.


    Tang Tianqi, with a bad smile on his face, bowed his head and kissed me affectionately without answering me. He didn''t kiss enough in the bar and came to the hotel to compensate.


    I don''t know why I didn''t refuse Tang Tianqi, and I seem to enjoy the kiss.


    In the end, we still didn''t control it. Under the influence of alcohol, I had a relationship with Tang Tianqi tonight and had a long night


    The next day, the glare of sunlight came in from the window. I opened my eyes with some difficulty and felt the warmth around me. I touched it and found that it was actually the body. Was it


    I can''t believe I slowly open my eyes, and then I find that the person sleeping with me is Tang Tianqi. We


    I think about what happened yesterday. I was called to a bar by Tang Tianqi for a drink, and then we came to the hotel, and then we


    I dare not think about it any more. How could it be like this? I''m in a hurry. I don''t know what to do.


    Tang Tianqi, after I woke up, I woke up and found that. We are both surprised after what we look like now. Maybe he didn''t expect to have a relationship with me like this!


    "I will be responsible for you!" I think Tang Tianqi didn''t speak, so he took the initiative to tell him that he would be responsible for him.


    "No need!" Tang Tianqi turned to get dressed and refused my idea. He didn''t need me to be responsible for him.


    "Then you are responsible to me!" I grabbed Tang Tianqi''s clothes from behind.


    Since he doesn''t want me to be responsible, I have to let him be responsible for me. Anyway, this matter must be personally responsible. Since it has happened, I have to pay for my own behavior. This is my idea.


    Tang Tianqi turned around and looked at me helplessly. Then he turned around and took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to me.


    "This should be enough!" Tang Tianqi actually wants to use money to send me. I know the number of his card is certainly not small, but I don''t need his money at all. I want him to be responsible for me.


    "Who wants your stinky money? Take it back!" I didn''t accept the bank card handed by Tang Tianqi. He regarded me as something and wanted to send me off with a few stinky money.


    "What do you want?" Seeing my firm attitude, Tang Tianqi put away his bank card. He was asking me what I thought.


    "We are husband and wife. It''s normal for us to have a relationship, so you don''t have to worry about it too much!" We are husband and wife, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t remember.


    I didn''t want anything, I just want Tang Tianqi''s attitude.


    I think Tang Tianqi didn''t speak, and then he went on to talk about my ideas.


    "If you have to make up for me, I want you to break off the ambiguous relationship with Danae. Before, you obviously hated Danae. It''s impossible for you two. I''m the one you like, and I''m your wife!"


    Since Tang Tianqi has asked me what I want, why can''t I take this opportunity to let him break off the relationship with Danae!


    I have to let Tang Tianqi know that only I am the one he likes. Danae has been cheating him all the time.


    "Well, I promise you!" Tang Tianqi actually agreed to me without thinking, very simply, which makes me very surprised, did not expect Tang Tianqi really agreed to break the ambiguous relationship with Danae.


    "Really?" I''m very excited. Will things really reverse? Will Tang Tianqi really break up with Danae?


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak. If he didn''t speak, I thought he was acquiescent. I was very happy.


    Tang Tianqi got up and began to dress and wash. Then he was ready to leave. I was still lying in bed.


    "Where are you going?" I frowned and asked Tang Tianqi where he was going. Was he going to leave me alone?


    "To solve what you say!" Tang Tianqi dropped this sentence and left. I looked at his domineering appearance just now, and I was about to be fainted by his handsome.


    After Tang Tianqi went back, he called out Tang Zhen and Danae.


    "Brother Tianqi, you are back at last. Where did you go yesterday?" Danae is so happy to see Tang Tianqi come back and asks about Tang Tianqi''s disappearance yesterday.


    "Grandfather, I can''t marry her!" Tang Tianqi didn''t answer Danae''s question, but directly told Tang Zhen that he couldn''t marry Danae. It was too domineering.


    Tang Zhen and Danae were shocked when they heard what Tang Tianqi said. They didn''t understand what Tang Tianqi meant.


    Danae, in particular, doesn''t understand Tang Tianqi''s words.


    "Why? What are you talking about, brother Tianqi? I''m your fiancee. Have you forgotten? " Danae reminds Tang Tianqi of his identity again.


    What Danae doesn''t understand is that Tang Tianqi has lost his memory now. Why do he still say such words? Why don''t you marry her.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer Danae. He got up and went to his room to clean up his clothes. He wanted to leave here alone.

 Chapter 899

    Tang Zhen saw that Tang Tianqi was about to leave with his luggage and immediately came out to stop him.


    "Stop, where are you going?" Tang Zhen calls Tang Tianqi to stop. He doesn''t understand why Tang Tianqi is leaving all of a sudden.


    "Don''t detain me, grandfather. I won''t marry her. I''ll leave!" Tang Tianqi is still very kind to Tang Zhen to explain his ideas, he is leaving today.


    "You''re going to have a try today. You''re going to piss me off!" Tang Zhen points to Tang Tianqi''s ferocity, which is a warning that Tang Tianqi had better not leave.


    Tang Tianqi is not moved. He has to leave. He still hasn''t put down his luggage and is ready to leave!


    "You... You... If you dare to step out of this door today, I''ll break off the relationship with you, and you''ll have a try!" Seeing that Tang Tianqi was determined to leave, Tang Zhen directly said that if he wanted to leave, he would sever the relationship, which made Tang Tianqi very helpless.


    "Don''t push me any more, I must go today!" Tang Tianqi has made up his mind. The former Tang town can''t stop him. Now Tang town still can''t stop Tang Tianqi''s determination to leave.


    Tang Tianqi finally took a look at the angry Tang Town, and then turned away with his luggage.


    "Stop, stop!" Tang Zhen didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would really leave. After he left, he was still calling Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, don''t leave. Can''t we discuss what we have to say? You can''t do this to me! " Danae sees Tang Tianqi''s insistence on leaving, and is also half dead with anger. They all chase Tang Tianqi to the door to keep him.


    However, Tang Tianqi left without looking back. It''s impossible for Tang town or Danae to stay.


    "Rebellious son, rebellious son, unfilial son, he''s trying to piss me off!" Tang Zhen was angry on the sofa, has been scolding Tang Tianqi is not filial.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zhen began to have difficulty breathing and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Danae ran in immediately after she found that Tang Zhen was not right.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you, grandfather!" When Danae saw that Tang Zhen''s face was blue and he had difficulty breathing, he was particularly afraid.


    It turned out that Tang Zhen had a heart attack again. His lips were blue and his breathing was very difficult.


    Danae calls the ambulance and sends Tang Zhen to the hospital. This time, Tang Tianqi breathes Tang Zhen out of heart disease.


    Tang Tianqi came out of his home in Tang town. He didn''t know where to go, so he walked on the street.


    After walking around the street, he found a chair and sat down on the street. He looked at the bustling crowd and suddenly thought of me.


    When he thought of me, Tang Tianqi suddenly raised his mouth slightly, but his subconscious reaction scared him and quickly restrained his expression, but he still couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    He recalled that he didn''t seem to be so happy during this period. He was very happy when he thought of me. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    There are a group of children playing by the side of the road. They are playing hand in hand. Tang Tianqi leans on the chair and looks at the children playing kindly.


    After watching the children play for a long time, the children also noticed Tang Tianqi, the handsome boy''s little brother. Then they all came to invite Tang Tianqi to play with them.


    "Little brother, little brother, come quickly, let''s play together, get up quickly!" The children are more lovely and softer than each other. Tang Tianqi can''t refuse this kind of cute attack.


    Tang Tianqi was dragged up by the children to play with them, and he was very happy to play with them.


    Just as Tang Tianqi was playing games with the children, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he got on the phone, it turned out that Danae was calling. As soon as he heard Danae''s voice, he was impatient. He was about to hang up the phone, but she said that Tang Zhen had a heart attack and was hospitalized. She said that she just informed him whether to come to Tang Tianqi to decide for herself.


    After Tang Tianqi hung up the phone, he ran to the hospital. Tang Zhen had a heart attack in the hospital. Of course, he had to go to see him. Anyway, Tang Zhen is also Tang Tianqi''s grandfather. He won''t ignore it.


    After Tang Tianqi arrived at the hospital, he saw that Tang town was already in the ward.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Tang Tianqi looked at Tang Zhen lying on the hospital bed and asked with some worry.


    "You know you''re coming back. You just pissed me off!" Tang Zhen saw that Tang Tianqi came to the hospital to see him. He didn''t have a good face at all. He taught Tang Tianqi a lesson as soon as he met him.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t make a sound. Looking at Tang Zhen''s way of teaching people, it should be OK.


    Danae went to work and went out. Now there are only Tang Zhen and Tang Tianqi in the ward. The atmosphere is very awkward. Tang Zhen has a black face, and Tang Tianqi doesn''t speak. They are very embarrassed.


    "Sit there!" Finally, Tang Zhen broke the embarrassment and asked Tang Tianqi not to stand and sit on the chair.


    "There are only two of us in the ward now. Let''s have a good talk today." Tang Zhen sat up against the pillow, and his tone was much milder than when Tang Tianqi came just now.


    When Tang Tianqi heard that Tang Zhen wanted to talk to him, he nodded and agreed. In fact, he also had this idea. He also wanted to hear what Tang Zhen thought of himself.


    "Then tell me what you think!" Tang Zhen asked Tang Tianqi what he thought. He also wanted to know what Tang Tianqi thought.


    "What I don''t understand is why you want me to marry Danae?" Tang Tianqi''s first question is the most important one he wants to know. He has never understood why Tang Zhen had to let him marry Danae.


    "No why, she''s your fiancee. You should have married her. Besides, I don''t want you to be led by a woman''s nose!" Tang Zhen is still cheating Tang Tianqi that Danae is his fiancee.


    "I won''t marry her, even my fiancee. That''s the answer I want to give you!" Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhen showed their determination.


    "Danae, you have to marry. It''s not up to you!" Tang Qi began to be angry again. This is to force Tang Tianqi to marry a woman he doesn''t love!


    Tang Tianqi heard Tang Zhen''s threat. At last, he didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi and decided to leave directly. Anyway, he has already made his decision. He won''t marry Danae.


    Just when Tang Tianqi was about to leave, Tang Zhen threatened him by severing his relationship, but he was still indifferent and left the ward regardless of Tang Zhen''s obstruction.


    Tang Tianqi came out of the ward of Tang town and met Danae, who had just finished his work. Tang Tianqi had planned to leave directly, but Danae stopped him from leaving.


    Danae just heard what Tang Tianqi said to Tang Zhen at the door, but she was still not reconciled. She must ask Tang Tianqi why.


    "Why don''t you marry me? Give me a reason!" Danae drags Tang Tianqi''s clothes and wants a reason why Tang Tianqi doesn''t marry her.


    "I''m not going to marry you, I repeat, because I don''t like you?" Tang Tianqi once again explained to Danae that he didn''t like her.


    "Tell me clearly what you don''t like about me and who you like. I''m your fiancee. Stop!" Danae stopped Tang Tianqi, but he couldn''t stop him at all. In the end, Tang Tianqi left.


    When Tang Tianqi came out of the hospital, he called me and asked me out for dinner. I was so excited that I immediately went to wash my hair and make up and change clothes. After dressing up from head to toe, he went to the appointment.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Because Tang Tianqi asked me out, I prepared too much, so when I got to the restaurant, I already saw Tang Tianqi in the restaurant, so I felt sorry for being late.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here, too!" Tang Tianqi said coldly, is this what boys will say? Anyway, I think girls are late, boys basically say so.


    Because Tang Tianqi really waited here for a long time, but he told me that he had just arrived, which was also a dilemma for him.


    "I have solved all the requests you made to me in the morning and explained them clearly!" As soon as I sat down, before I had time to drink, I heard Tang Tianqi tell me that he had solved the matter I told him this morning.


    Is it... Breaking up with Danae?


    "Is it really all settled?" I don''t believe it. I don''t know how Tang Tianqi solved it. He solved the difficult Danae in such a short period of time. There is another Tang Town threatening him. He is too powerful!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve solved everything. I won''t marry Danae. I''ll be fine with you in the future!" Tang Tianqi actually said to me affectionately, this is the first time he spoke to me after he lost his memory. It''s really too gentle!


    I''m very happy that he won''t marry Danae. He suddenly told me that. I was so moved that I got up from my chair and kissed him.


    I pro with force, also very affectionate, and Tang Tianqi is a very calm look.


    Tang Tianqi''s kiss to me is very calm on the surface, but in fact, he is still very excited. He is trying to restrain himself, not showing it, not letting me find it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to where we''ve been before!" After dinner, I take Tang Tianqi to the places we used to go. I want to take him to look for memory.


    Now that he has promised to have a good relationship with me in the future, he will not treat me coldly, so I will take him to retrieve the memory of him and me, and let''s answer it thoroughly.


    I took Tang Tianqi to the place where we met for the first time, the restaurant we often went to, the place where we often went to have afternoon tea together, and the supermarket. He said that he had no impression and could not remember.


    Finally, I took him to the park where we used to date and told him what we had done here before. It was our first kiss here.


    "Do you remember? It''s here that we kiss for the first time I''m trapped in memories.


    Tang Tianqi shook his head, but he still had no impression.

 Chapter 900

    I took Tang Tianqi to many places, where we have many memories together. When I saw these scenes, I fell into full memories. However, Tang Tianqi had no impression at all, and he still couldn''t remember anything.


    "Really don''t remember anything? I thought you wouldn''t forget! " I''m a little lost sitting on the chair in the park. Tang Tianqi can''t remember anything.


    He doesn''t remember our important memories. Yes, he doesn''t even remember who I am. How can he still remember these things!


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember what happened between me and you!" Tang Tianqi sat down next to me. He said to me apologetically and looked at me affectionately, which made me feel at a loss.


    "It''s already very good. Take your time. I know it''s really difficult for you to recall all of a sudden!" I smile to comfort Tang Tianqi.


    He can''t remember and doesn''t blame him, and he didn''t mean it, but I really don''t understand why he can think of all the people and things, why he just forgot me? Why can''t we remember what we did together?


    We sat in our chairs and talked for a long time. I was very happy.


    "I''ll take you to a place!" Suddenly, I thought of a very important place, perhaps can let Tang Tianqi think of things before.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Tianqi looked at me at a loss. He didn''t know where I was going to take him.


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ll know when it''s time!" I keep a sense of mystery, don''t tell Tang Tianqi where to take him later, I lead Tang Tianqi to run.


    I''m very excited to think of that place. It''s really full of memories.


    I took Tang Tianqi to the amusement park where we used to come to play on weekends. In the past, he always brought me here, and he also brought xiaorou. I want to bring him here. He should be able to think of something.


    "Why did you bring me to the amusement park?" Tang Tianqi is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why I brought him here. He thinks that I just let him bring me here because of playing.


    "You used to bring me here. I''ll take you to experience it!" I took Tang Tianqi by the hand and took him to the amusement park.


    "Carousel, do you want to sit?" Although Tang Tianqi didn''t want to play carousel before, because of my request, he finally played with me. I don''t know if he would like to now.


    "What?" Tang Tianqi''s face as like as two peas, he could not believe that I would let him play this, and I felt very disliked, just like the expression he had at this time.


    "Yes, yes. When you used to play this for the first time, it was also a face of refusal! " I see Tang Tianqi''s expression now, very familiar, also very happy, as if I saw Tang Tianqi before.


    "So... Did I try at last before?" Listen to me, Tang Tianqi is still a little curious. He wants to know what he was like before.


    "Of course, you accompany me to play the carousel, before you will do anything for me!" I look happy memories of the past scene by scene.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in memory, suddenly held my hand tightly, I asked him what he wanted to do.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the carousel!" Tang Tianqi suddenly said to me with a smile, and pulled me in to sit on the carousel.


    His action made me feel very warm. I thought that although Tang Tianqi didn''t think of the things he used to be with me, he is willing to change for me and try to become the man he used to be, which makes me very moved.


    "What else to play with?" After we got off the carousel, Tang Tianqi asked me where I would go next. It seems that he is determined to have a good time with me today. I must seize the opportunity and never waste it.


    "Roller coaster!" I''m very proud and arrogant to say to Tang Tianqi, because I know Tang Tianqi''s biggest fear when he came to the amusement park is to play roller coaster. Although he is a seven foot man, he is very timid, especially to roller coaster.


    "This..." Tang Tianqi seems to be hesitant. Looking at the roller coaster sliding down from the sky, I think his heart must be trembling at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? " I deliberately provocative Tang Tianqi, in fact, what he thought I know.


    "Why, I just feel thirsty. You wait for me to buy a bottle of water!" Tang Tianqi didn''t dare to look at me. He floated around and deliberately made excuses to leave.


    "OK, then you can bring me an ice cream!" In the past, Tang Tianqi would buy me an ice cream, which is indispensable to the amusement park.


    After Tang Tianqi agreed to leave in a hurry, I snickered that Tang Tianqi was still as timid as before.


    When Tang Tianqi came back, he brought me ice cream. At the moment when he appeared with ice cream, my eyes were moist, as if I saw Tang Tianqi in the past. The grievances I suffered during this period of time must be doubled by him in the future.


    "Do you want to go to the ferris wheel?" While eating ice cream, I raised my head and asked Tang Tianqi next to me, I know he has a fear of roller coaster, so I won''t take him to risk this time. Let''s play a romantic game today!


    However, Tang Tianqi suddenly and slowly approached me, getting closer and closer. I wanted to escape, but I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi had already kissed me.


    My heart beat fast. For a moment, my eyes didn''t blink. I didn''t know what Tang Tianqi''s sudden kiss meant.


    Only when he left me did I know that he had kissed the ice cream off the corner of my mouth.


    I am shy of bow, Tang Tianqi but hold my hand, take me to Ferris wheel.


    "Slow downˇ° Tang Tianqi pulled me to run, I almost can''t keep up, but I saw him snickering from behind him. It''s really charming. At this moment, I feel very happy.


    It''s a very romantic thing to sit on the ferris wheel. Tang Tianqi and I are all silent. At the moment, silence is better than sound. We don''t need too much sweet words to listen to our inner voice.


    Tang Tianqi and I have reached a tacit understanding. After we got on the ferris wheel, we didn''t make any sound. We just looked at each other affectionately, only each other in our eyes.


    After coming down from the ferris wheel, I had a big heart to play and took Tang Tianqi to the haunted house.


    "Well... Let''s not go back, it''s very late!" Tang Tianqi refused to go to the haunted house. In fact, I was also very scared, but I just wanted to see Tang Tianqi scared.


    I had a good time in the amusement park. Tang Tianqi has always taken care of me.


    I want to further develop my relationship with Tang Tianqi and bring him to the cinema to watch horror movies on purpose.


    "Ah, that''s terrible!" Every horror shot, I''ll hide in Tang Tianqi''s arms for a while.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly hugged me and held me tightly in his arms. As long as there was a horrible scene, he took the initiative to help me block it. His move made me feel very warm and full of security.


    Today''s Day is spent in pink bubbles, I feel very happy.


    At night, Tang Tianqi and I went home together, and xiaorou was waiting for us at home.


    "Dad, you''re back at last!" As soon as Tang Tianqi enters the door, xiaorou hugs him around the neck and calls him Dad, which makes him look confused.


    Xiaorou is very excited to see Tang Tianqi coming back. She is always calling for her father.


    However, Tang Tianqi does not remember who xiaorou is.


    "Xiaorou is not your child, she is mine!" I told Tang Tianqi the truth. I don''t want to hide anything from him.


    "It''s OK. I like playing with xiaorou very much." Tang Tianqi actually said that he didn''t mind. He was very happy to play with xiaorou. My heart was warm. Seeing Tang Tianqi and xiaorou playing happily as before, I felt very down-to-earth. This is the life I want.


    The next morning, I hurried downstairs to see Tang Tianqi waiting for me at the door. I was shocked that he really wanted to take me to work.


    Along the way, Tang Tianqi and I chatted happily, and I felt that I gradually found the same feeling as before.


    Tang Tianqi parked his car at the company''s downstairs. When I got off the bus, I suddenly saw Xu Yuan holding a bunch of flowers at the company''s downstairs. I had already guessed what he was doing.


    "How envious! My secretary has someone to send flowers. I''m the boss. I don''t know when I can meet such a romantic thing. I''m envious of my real name! " I said these words to Tang Tianqi on purpose. Since he wants to have a good relationship with me in the future, he must express it.


    "You''ll get it soon. Go to work quickly." I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to say that he would send me flowers. At that time, I was very happy and said goodbye to Tang Tianqi with a happy mood.


    I came to Xu Yuan and looked at him holding a bunch of flowers.


    "What are you doing?" I asked Xu Yuan on purpose.


    "I''m waiting for Gu Xinyi. I''m sure she will see me!" Xu Yuan''s determination is still very strong. I don''t know how long he has been waiting here. I think his face is stiff.


    "Well, you wait!" I don''t know what I can do, so I have to go to the company.


    When I got to the office, I asked Gu Xinyi if she knew about it. It turned out that she had known about it for a long time.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to force yourself. If you can''t be chased by him, you agree. This matter should follow your own heart and listen to your inner voice!" I don''t know how to help Gu Xinyi, but I know that the most important thing about feelings is to listen to her heart. There is only so much I can help her.


    "But... I don''t know. I don''t know anything now. My heart is in a mess!" Now she is also very hesitant, do not know how to face this matter, because her heart has been afraid, so wait until again to touch the feelings, will instinctively very afraid, very resistant.

 Chapter 901

    Since I came back from her, I have been very involved in dealing with the affairs of the company. There have been a lot of documents that I have to deal with immediately.


    Just when I was working hard, I saw the mobile phone on the desk ringing. As soon as I saw that it was Gu Xinyi, I cut off the phone.


    If there are no important things, I want to deal with my work immediately. If there are important things, she will come to my office for sure.


    I continued to be busy with my own business, and saw Gu Xinyi knock on the door and come in.


    "I''m calling to say that someone sent you a bunch of flowers to sign for." Gu Xinyi came to me with a evil smile.


    "It seems that your luck has come recently." Don''t forget to tease me when you come to me.


    "Send me flowers?" I thought that nothing would send me flowers. Before I recovered, Gu Xinyi urged me to go downstairs to get them. As I walked, I thought who would send flowers to me. On second thought, it seems that I mentioned to Tang Tianqi when I saw the flowers in Xu Yuan''s hand this morning. He didn''t send them to me because of his great change of temperament.


    Thinking of me, I secretly enjoyed myself, and then quickly inspected the surroundings. Fortunately, there was no one around, and the expression on my face immediately returned to the normal expression, otherwise I would have to talk again if I was seen by my own staff.


    I went down to have a look. It turned out to be a bunch of very beautiful red roses. The petals of the flaming roses were squeezed and stacked, just like red agates. They were very beautiful.


    This bunch of flowers was really sent to me by Tang Tianqi. It was a small card with Tang Tianqi''s name on it. Instead of looking at the card in a hurry, I put my nose close to it and took a deep breath.


    A faint rose fragrance came to my nostrils and made me feel refreshed. I buried my head in this big bunch of brilliant roses, immersed in the happiness Tang Tianqi brought me.


    This is a surprise that I haven''t experienced for a long time. My mood can''t be calm for a long time. I stride into the office full of happiness, and my eyes haven''t moved away from the rose sent by Tang Tianqi.


    Looking at my face intoxicated, even did not look at a glance went in, Gu Xinyi behind me cast a look of disdain, thinking of a woman in love is not need to say, happiness is written on the face.


    Mouth not from of TUT tut two, continue to work hard.


    I sat on the office chair, still holding the bunch of flowers in my hand, rocking the chair back and forth, immersed in my own world.


    For a long time, I slowly picked up the card that was about to be forgotten by me. The simple and powerful words on it were very pleasing to the eye. Tang Tianqi''s excellence had nothing to say, just as the words were so charming.


    "All my surprises can be made for you, and I can remember everything you said. Remember to be happy."


    I recollect Tang Tianqi''s expression and action when he wrote this card. He pursed his mouth, which made the smile on his face very obscene.


    This kind of feeling reminds me of the time when I fell in love with Tang Tianqi. Every day I enjoyed Tang Tianqi''s sweet attack on me. Tang Tianqi in love can always give me unexpected surprises, which is both domineering and irresistible. I enjoy it.


    I''m imagining that such a day won''t come again. I''m happy when I think about it, because a bunch of light and a bunch of roses sent by Tang Tianqi make my mood especially beautiful all day long. My eyes are shining and my mouth is smiling.


    When I went out with Gu Xinyi after work in the evening, I saw a special romantic scene at the door of the company. It was a beautiful day at this time.


    Night has just come, in front of the company building crowded with a lot of people, the grass is full of colored lights, the ground with candles placed in a "I love you" shape, the ground is full of rose petals, the sky floating a lot of rickety hydrogen balloons, looks particularly beautiful.


    Gu Xinyi and I were at a loss. Looking at this picture, we were a little surprised. We thought who was proposed again. Unexpectedly, Xu Yuan came out the next second and stood in the center.


    At this time, we all understand that the romantic protagonist tonight is our Gu Xinyi. I''m happy for her.


    Xu Yuan, with flowers in his right hand and a loudspeaker in his left hand, yelled her name at Gu Xinyi and confessed to her: "Gu Xinyi, I like you very much. The colder you are, the more I want to be close to you. The more rational you are, the more I want to love you. No matter where you are, I want to show you my feelings. I like you. This is not a rational thing, so I hope you can accept my love, so that I can have dreams to pursue and love to find. "


    Xu Yuan was really attentive this time. Looking at all the things he arranged and listening to his lines, I was a little moved.


    Gu Xinyi was also stunned by the sudden scene. She stood there and didn''t move. Looking at her silly appearance, I pushed her out without hesitation.


    By the way, he said: "it''s good to follow your heart in everything. If you are done something you regret, come on!"


    Xu Yuan looked at Gu Xinyi, who was pushed by me. She picked up his big horn and called out, "Gu Xinyi, would you like to be my girlfriend? I think I can accompany you from a small love to a big wedding hall."


    This sentence is what many girls dream of. Listening to Xu Yuan''s words, Gu Xinyi''s heart has been filled with a warm stream. She is struggling to follow her heart this time.


    At this time, all the atmosphere reached a climax, and the people who were standing around were restless and began to coax: "promise him, promise him, promise him..."


    Gu Xinyi finally made up her mind. This time, she would rather be wrong. She also wanted to be brave with her inner feelings. She followed her heart slowly to Xu Yuan. Seeing this, Xu Yuan couldn''t wait to walk to Gu Xinyi and sent the flowers to her arms.


    Gu Xinyi took a look and took the flowers in her arms. With the noise of the crowd, Xu Yuan came up to Gu Xinyi again, looked her in the eyes seriously and asked again, "Xinyi, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Xu Yuan now sincere expression let Gu Xinyi some fall, she couldn''t help nodding, word by word said that the voice of the heart "I do!"


    Everyone is very happy, and I am especially happy for Gu Xinyi. I applaud and wish them happiness. Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi embrace each other happily.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came to pick me up. Looking at such a scene, he still showed no expression and was not infected by the romantic atmosphere at all.


    "Such a scene is really enviable!" I look at Tang Tianqi and say so. But people like that iceberg face can not see any emotion, just asked me: "have you done it before?"


    Asked by Tang Tianqi, I also thought of our past. With a look of memory, I said, "you used to love me very much. At that time, you would often give me surprise and romance, making my life very happy. Our love also looks very romantic like all lovers."


    Listen to me, Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. After stopping the car, I found that I had already got home unconsciously.


    As soon as I opened the door, I smelled a delicious smell coming from the kitchen, which made me swallow. No matter how delicious the food outside is, it''s not as good as that at home. It makes me hungry.


    As I changed my shoes, I went to the kitchen and watched. I didn''t know what my aunt had done tonight. Tang Tianqi, who was also changing shoes, looked at me. His eyes were full of spoiling.


    I changed my shoes and ran to the kitchen. Tang Tianqi followed me. In the kitchen, I saw that petite figure was busy, it was xiaorou. With the help of the servant, she cooked food for us. Suddenly, my eyes were wet and my nose was sour, and I wanted to cry.


    Tang Tianqi looked at this busy figure, I was moved, stopped xiaorou, let her not busy, the rest of the hand to the aunt to wash their hands to eat, but the little guy where willing, must let us wash our hands to wait, she wants to finish all for us.


    Looking at the stubborn xiaorou, we had to wash our hands from her and wait for her to eat. Tang Tianqi and I looked at you and I looked at you. Xiaorou made us laugh.


    Looking at xiaorou''s dishes, I quickly moved my chopsticks and couldn''t wait to taste them. They were really delicious.


    Salted duck skin is white, soft and tender, fat but not greasy, delicious, crisp and tender.


    There is also the green color in the Shaomai, which shows the thin paper skin after steaming, just like emerald. If you bite it lightly, the skin will break. When you eat it, it''s made of shrimp, leek and egg. It''s refreshing.


    After eating, the mouth is still full of shrimp flavor, it can be said that the tooth cheek leaves fragrance. Looking at the little guy staring at me, it seems that he wants my praise.


    I knew that the dish in front of me might not be made by her, otherwise it would not be so delicious. I chuckled in my heart, turned the turntable and stopped a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes in front of me.


    I tasted it, and the taste was light. I thought that this might be my xiaorou''s cooking skill. After a few mouthfuls, I quickly boasted that it tasted very good.


    Xiaorou was so happy that she was praised for her food. She clapped her hands and ran to get a bottle of wine. She insisted that I drink with Tang Tianqi.


    We were also very happy. Looking at xiaorou''s happy face, we agreed to pour her a glass of juice. We poured a glass of wine together. Cheers for three people.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi and I had a good drink, the little guy said that he was full and quickly left for his house. Looking at xiaorou, who disappeared after a while, I asked why he didn''t understand that the little smart guy wanted to take the opportunity to fix us up.


    We know the two people can not help looking at each other embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 902

    At the dinner table, I am very happy to have been with Tang Tianqi for a long time. Tang Tianqi is also very supportive of me. One cup after another, xiaorou goes back to her room, and the living room becomes our world.


    I deliberately create an atmosphere of affectation, holding Tang Tianqi''s neck and asking him to feed me vegetables. His handsome eyes blinked, and his eyes were full of doting feelings.


    An evil smile spread in his eyes. He slowly moved the food with chopsticks. When I opened my mouth and closed my eyes to enjoy the delicious food, Tang Tianqi quickly sent the food into his mouth.


    Then with his full thick lips against my pink lips, he fed the vegetables to my mouth. A blush flashed on my face. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tianqi with a bad smile.


    An evil idea sprouts in my heart. I can''t let him tease me like this. I have to do something to tease him and let him know what anti tease is.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s triumphant smile, I first swallowed the food in my mouth, then put my hands around his neck, and slowly sat on Tang Tianqi''s legs.


    Tang Tianqi is also very cooperative to move his body, so that I can sit comfortably.


    At this time, of course, I can''t let him go, and then I started to move recklessly, seducing Tang Tianqi to make him want to stop. After my fierce attack, Tang Tianqi finally didn''t hold back holding me and walked to the bedroom.


    The next morning, I heard the chirping of birds in the hazy. I opened my bleary eyes and looked up. It was still early, and the alarm clock hadn''t rang yet.


    I rubbed my eyes, slowly stretched a stretch, the action is very careful, for fear of disturbing the side of the special Xiang Tang Tianqi sleep.


    I turned over and quietly looked at the man in front of me. He had a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes on his wheat skin. His nose was high and his lips were sexy. Especially when combined, it was like God''s wonderful work.


    I watched out of mind, can''t help pecking at Tang Tianqi''s mouth, and then ran down gently, curled up in Tang Tianqi''s warm arms, unwilling to get up.


    But what I don''t know is that Tang Tianqi has been awakened by a series of small actions of mine. In detail, he should have been awakened by my kiss.


    He is so quietly lying, enjoying the happiness of this moment, but his mouth is filled with a smile of satisfaction. The two of us nestled together like this. After the alarm clock rang, Tang Tianqi gently told me that it was time to get up with a strong sleep sound.


    I moved for a while, lying on Tang Tianqi and asked him, "when did you wake up?" Tang Tianqi said thoughtfully that he had just woken up. He pulled me up with a pair of smiling eyes and said that I would be late if I stayed in bed again.


    After washing and gargling, we had some breakfast, and Tang Tianqi took me to work again. After I was sent to work, he pulled my neck, gave me a kiss on my forehead, and then said to me softly and seriously, "no matter whether I remember or not, I love you for all the things we used to do. You have to know that there is no doubt about that."


    Tang Tianqi a pair of bell heaven and earth''s smart eyes, not mixed with any impurities, clear eyes look at me, let me deep in it.


    I nodded my head and agreed to understand his intention. Tang Tianqi warmed up a beautiful day, which will be accompanied by good luck.


    Tang Tianqi, a gentleman, opened the door for me and took me to the company gate. He watched me walk in and then turned around and drove away.


    I was very happy, with a happy look on my face, and walked into the office building with confidence.


    When I passed through the office area, I saw that Gu Xinyi was a little different today. The whole person was in high spirits. Seeing that I said hello to me, I sorted out some documents for the morning meeting.


    After going to work, some important things are almost handled. Gu Xinyi knocks on the door with a smile on her face and comes to see me. Looking at her, I have guessed that it may not be a business for her to find me this time.


    So he put down his work, looked at her and asked: "it seems that today I''m in a good mood, with peach blossoms on my face. It''s different when I fall in love."


    The capable woman blushed and was shy. She came up to me and said excitedly, "I tell you the great news!"


    "It seems that we''ve had a lot of good luck today. Let''s get some good news." Looking at Gu Xinyi like that, I can''t wait to say. I have to sell it to me. Listening to my curious appearance, Gu Xinyi smiles two times.


    I urged her to speak quickly. She raised her eyebrows, cleared her throat and said, "that little girl is not Xu Yuan''s daughter." When she said this, Gu Xinyi''s eyes were full of laughter.


    It''s really good news for Gu Xinyi. She almost gave up Xu Yuan''s pursuit because of this little girl. Now that the little girl is not Xu Yuan''s daughter, Gu Xinyi has no worries about this love.


    After hearing the good news, I''m really happy for her. But I was shocked, how suddenly that little girl was not Xu Yuan''s daughter, or we misunderstood their relationship at the beginning.


    I quickly asked Gu Xinyi, "what''s going on?"


    "That little girl was not Xu Yuan''s daughter from the beginning, but we mistakenly thought it was his daughter. One of Xu Yuan''s elder brothers died, and this little girl was his elder brother''s daughter, so Xu Yuan has been taking care of her."


    Gu Xinyi explained to me the whole process of what Xu Yuan told her, which made me know more about Xu Yuan. He is really a good man.


    What''s more, she is happy for Gu Xinyi. She finally meets a lover who really likes him. This will be the best thing in the world.


    Since then, Gu Xinyi and I have been in love together. We can gossip and abuse each other every day, and then happily talk about the happiness and happiness brought by the men around us.


    Tang Tianqi will pick me up from work on time every day, and then go home for dinner together. Xiaorou is also very happy during this period. Every day we go back, we will go around us, and the happy time always passes very fast.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, a period of time has passed. On this day, I was eating with Tang Tianqi. Suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone rang. I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi should not have a phone call. If it''s not particularly important, the company assistant will not call him at this time. No one will call him except for the company.


    But why do I suddenly feel like this in my heart. Family. Suddenly, Tang Tianqi''s family, his grandfather and Danae, flashed through my mind. As soon as I think about my family, I first think about whether Danae will pester Tang Tianqi to call him again.


    But during this period of time, I never promised Danae to call Tang Tianqi. I thought that Tang Tianqi might have solved her. Then who is it this time?


    Tang Tianqi looked at a string of familiar numbers on the mobile phone screen, frowned slightly, and then picked up the phone to answer.


    Listening to the words on the other end of the phone, I obviously noticed the subtle change of Tang Tianqi''s expression. His face became a little ugly. I don''t know what happened. I can only wait for Tang Tianqi to finish answering the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianqi looked at me, I don''t know the situation, but clear may be what happened, haven''t wait for me to ask Tang Tianqi said: "just called the grandfather assistant, said grandfather and accident, let me hurry to have a look."


    When I heard that there was an accident in Tangzhen, I put down a lot of my heart. As long as this call is not from Danae.


    I was very worried and asked, "what''s the matter with my grandfather? Go and have a look."


    Tang Tianqi facial expression, the assistant did not say too clearly in the phone, only told him that the grandfather had an accident, let him have a look. Hearing me say let him go, Tang Tianqi looked at me in some embarrassment.


    I understand his concerns. I''m not a woman who doesn''t know the general situation. When Tang Tianqi''s grandfather has an accident, I''m sure I''ll let Tang Tianqi hurry to see what''s going on. Tang Tianqi shows indifference, but Tang Zhen is his grandfather after all. He''s afraid of having feelings for him.


    I took Tang Tianqi''s hand and said gently, "it''s OK. Just go and have a look. It''s OK with me." Looking at me so considerate that he has nothing to do with, let Tang Tianqi go quickly, Tang Tianqi happy smile, gave me a comfort kiss, said he would quickly come back after dealing with things.


    Then I got up and left. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s back, I was a little confused.


    Tang Tianqi went back to see Tang Zhen asleep, the doctor told him that his grandfather''s condition is not good, Tang Tianqi looked at the pale Tang Zhen heart mixed.


    After coming back, Tang Tianqi has been guarding Tang town. In Tang Tianqi''s absence, Danae has been taking care of her grandfather. Danae is very happy to see Tang Tianqi coming back. However, looking at Tang Tianqi with an ugly face, she doesn''t say anything, and stands silently in front of Tang Tianqi to guard Tang town.


    After a while, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and woke up, but his body was still very weak. He opened his eyes to see Tang Tianqi, who was guarding by the bed, was a little happy.


    Tang Zhen stares at Tang Tianqi for a long time. Tang Tianqi asks him if he wants to drink some water and eat something. Tang Zhen just shakes his head to say no.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi looked at his weak grandfather and felt a little distressed. After a while, Tang Zhen asked: "grandfather hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing outside? Let grandfather see if he has lost weight."


    No matter how Tang Town forced Tang Tianqi in the past, it was all because of the old man''s love. Now, I haven''t seen him for some time. As soon as I met him, I first asked myself whether my grandson had eaten well or lost weight. There is no way to restrain the love that blood is thicker than water.

 Chapter 903

    Tang Tianqi''s attitude when he saw Tang Zhen this time was very good. He was very soft hearted to see the sick Tang Zhen.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very gentle, very concerned about the appearance of Tang town.


    Tang town is also very good in answering the greetings of Tang Tianqi.


    "Then you should have a good rest and listen to the doctor''s advice. It''s a big thing to recuperate your body first. I''ll come to see you at any time. Tell me what you need and I''ll do it for you." Tang Tianqi knows that Tang town is for his good.


    If Tangzhen doesn''t threaten tangtianqi, he will be filial to Tangqi and care about Tangzhen.


    "Tianqi, listen to me. Don''t leave now that you are here. Divorce the woman named Jiang maoran. You can''t be delayed by her all the time. Do you understand? You have to divorce her."


    Tang Zhengang made Tang Tianqi feel a little kind-hearted. Now he worries about Tang Tianqi''s affairs, which makes Tang Tianqi feel very tired.


    "Grandfather, you are good to recuperate, don''t mind my business, I will deal with my own business!" Tang Tianqi didn''t get angry. He told Tang Zhen calmly that he didn''t care about his business.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? My grandfather said that it''s all for your own good. You have to divorce that woman. I''ll take care of this!" It seems that Tang Zhen is determined to divorce Tang Tianqi and me.


    Tang Tianqi wanted to talk with Tang Zhen for a while, but when he heard that Tang Zhen forced him again, he felt very uncomfortable and upset.


    "I can''t divorce Mo ran. You don''t have to force me any more. Divorce is impossible!" Tang Tianqi directly told Tang Zhen that it was impossible for him to divorce me. His eyes were firm. This time he would not listen to Tang Zhen. No one could change his mind.


    "What medicine did that woman give you, and why did you do that?" Tang Zhen starts to get angry again, starts to be unstable, and talks to Tang Tianqi loudly.


    Tang Tianqi feels that he should leave. Staying here to chat with Tang Zhen will only make him angry. If he is not well, he might as well leave.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t mind my business!" Tang Tianqi didn''t say much. After he had covered Tang Zhen up, he left. He didn''t want to stay for a long time. The longer he stayed, the more contradictions there would be.


    Tang Tianqi just came out of the ward of Tang Town, and saw Danae catch up with him. Tang Tianqi ignored him and strode to leave.


    "Tianqi, wait for me!" Danae grabs Tang Tianqi''s clothes and refuses to let him leave.


    "What''s the matter? I have something else to doˇ° Tang Tianqi said impatiently.


    "Brother Tianqi, can you stop going? Do you know I miss you so much these days when you left?" Danae suddenly grabs Tang Tianqi''s arm and acts like a coquetry with Tang Tianqi in a face of grievance.


    "If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave. It''s superfluous for you to say that." Tang Tianqi said to Danae, because he didn''t want to give her expectation and let her continue to pester him.


    "No, I don''t want you to go. You stay. Let''s live a good life." Danae seems to be talking in her sleep. She drags Tang Tianqi to stay. And said some funny things.


    "I''ll make it clear to you today. I hope you don''t waste your energy on me any more. Don''t pester me any more. I don''t remember what happened before. I don''t like you any more. Goodbye!" Tang Tianqi made it very clear today, just to let Danae understand that it''s impossible for her to marry Tang Tian, and he won''t divorce me to marry Danae.


    Tang Tianqi is ready to leave after he has finished what he wants to say, but Danae grabs Tang Tianqi and doesn''t let him leave at all.


    "Don''t leave, brother Tianqi. You can''t leave. I''m your fiancee. You said that you lied to me, right? In fact, you like me!" Danae said that they were all deceiving themselves, and there was no result at all.


    Tang Tianqi wants to leave, but Danae insists on not letting Tang Tianqi leave and drags him to death.


    "Can you understand what I''m saying? Let me go!" Tang Tianqi was really helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Two people are tugging, but in the middle of tugging, Tang Tianqi accidentally pushed Danae. He didn''t mean it. It''s just that Danae is so entangled that Tang Tianqi can''t escape. He accidentally pushed her, but he didn''t expect that Danae was so weak.


    "Ah, my stomach!" Tang Tianqi wants to help Danae, but he hears that she suddenly hugs her stomach, which makes Tang Tianqi feel stunned.


    "What''s wrong with the stomach? You get up first Tang Tianqi thinks that Danae should be OK. Although he was pushed, his strength is not heavy at all. At most, his buttocks hurt. He wants to pull Danae up.


    "My child, my child..." however, Danae was inexplicably holding his stomach and yelling at the child, which made Tang Tianqi look confused and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Child? What child? " Tang Tianqi has been hoodwinked. How can he have children? Where are the children? What are the children that Danae shouts.


    "I didn''t want to tell you, but I''m pregnant with your baby. Now I have your baby in my stomach!" Danae screams, but tells Tang Tianqi a big secret. She even says that she has Tang Tianqi''s child in her stomach, which makes Tang Tianqi''s head buzzing like a bolt from the blue.


    "How could it be..." Tang Tianqi was shocked. He felt incredible. How could Danae have his own child in her stomach? How could he not remember and never heard that she had her own child in her stomach.


    Tang Tianqi felt a blank in his mind and tried to recall the time when he and Danae got along. There was no relationship, so it was impossible to have children. He didn''t believe that Danae''s baby was his.


    "My stomach... Hurts!" Before Tang Tianqi had time to think more, and before he could ask Danae how the child came, he heard that Danae was shouting about her stomachache all the time. Seeing how she felt, Tang Tianqi called for the doctor.


    Danae was pushed into the emergency room, and the doctor treated him. After he came out, Danae''s face improved a lot, but Tang Tianqi heard the doctor blame him.


    "How did you become a father? I don''t know how to take care of your wife. Fortunately, the treatment was timely and nothing serious happened. In case of an accident this time, are you worthy of your baby?" The doctor also gave Tang Tianqi a political lesson. He taught Tang Tianqi a good lesson and accused him of failing to fulfill his father''s responsibility.


    "I''ll pay attention later, thank you, doctor!" At the moment, Tang Tianqi''s mind is in a mess. When he hears the doctor blaming him, he immediately responds that the doctor will do his duty.


    "Tell me, how could you have my baby in your stomach?" As soon as the doctor left, Tang Tianqi immediately ran to Danae. He asked why Danae was his child. In his impression, he had no relationship with Danae at all. How could he have a child? This is too strange.


    Tang Tianqi asked Danae why she said her baby was his. He wanted a reason. He said that there was one of his children in her stomach.


    "The baby in your stomach is really yours. Maybe you have forgotten that you had this baby before you lost your memory!" Danae looks pathetic, quietly wiping tears, a look of being greatly wronged.


    "How can it be? Are you lying to me? Tell me how the child got here!" Tang Tianqi was so surprised that he didn''t believe that Danae''s baby was his own. For no reason, he had a baby out of thin air, which caught him by surprise.


    "Before you lost your memory, we loved each other very much. You asked us to have a baby on your own initiative. Have you forgotten all this?" Danae looks very lost, remembering the past and blaming Tang Tianqi for forgetting all these things.


    Tang Tianqi still doesn''t believe that Danae''s belly is his own child. He asks him for specific details, and Danae says it very clearly, as if there is such a thing, which makes Tang Tianqi speechless.


    However, he still didn''t believe it in his heart. It was too outrageous. How could it be possible that a child suddenly appeared, which he couldn''t accept at all.


    Tang Tianqi doesn''t believe it, so he goes to ask Tang Zhen. After leaving Danae on the bed, he runs to Tang Zhen''s ward in a panic.


    Tang Town saw Tang Tianqi very anxious to run in, don''t understand what he is doing, a face of doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know how to come back? " Tang Zhen is still angry. Just now Tang Tianqi said that he would not divorce me.


    "Grandfather, you tell me that Danae really has my baby in his stomach? Don''t lie to me. Can you tell me the truth? " Tang Tianqi is now eager to know the answer, want to know the truth, this thing for him is a big thing, can''t ease.


    Tang Zhen was surprised to hear Tang Tianqi saying something in a mess. He waited a long time to clear his mind. When he heard that Danae had Tang Tianqi''s child in his stomach, he understood what Tang Tianqi was asking him.


    "You know all that?" After thinking for a long time, Tang Zhen asks Tang Tianqi meaningfully.


    "Tell me if the baby in her stomach is mine, is it?" Tang Tianqi is a little emotional. He is eager to know what''s going on.


    "The baby in Danae''s belly is of course yours. How could it not be yours? It''s just because of this that I resolutely let you divorce that woman. Now you understand grandfather''s good intentions!" Tang Zhen is suffering. Even he says that Danae''s baby is Tang Tianqi''s.


    This time, Tang Tianqi completely gave up his heart and walked out of the ward. He was dejected.


    I was worried about Tang Tianqi. I had no news, so I called him. But I made a lot of calls, but Tang Tianqi never answered my call. I was very worried.

 Chapter 904

    I made a lot of calls to Tang Tianqi, but no one answered at all. I kept calling, but in the end, no one answered.


    I couldn''t get in touch with Tang Tianqi, so I was very worried about what would happen to him.


    I had to run to Tangzhen. I knew that Tangzhen was in the hospital. When I ran to the hospital, I saw Tangzhen in a good mood eating an apple in bed.


    "Do you know where Tianqi has gone? I can''t get in touch with him all the time, so I''m very worried! " I went to Tang Zhen and asked him about his illness. Then I asked him about Tang Tianqi''s whereabouts.


    "What are you doing here? What qualifications do you have to stand here and inquire about Tianqi''s whereabouts with me?" Tang Zhen didn''t like to see me when he saw me coming, but I didn''t care. I didn''t care as long as he told me where Tang Tianqi was.


    "Grandfather, I know you have a problem with me, but now I can''t get in touch with Tianqi at all. I''m worried that something will happen to him. Can you put down your prejudice and tell me what happened?" I straightened up and didn''t want to bow to Tangzhen any more.


    Now finding Tang Tianqi is the right thing to do, but Tang Zhen is still aiming at me. I suspect something must have happened. Otherwise, Tang Tianqi would not ignore me, not to mention not answering my phone and hiding from me.


    I think Tang Zhen knows about it, but now it''s up to him to tell me.


    "Why should I tell you where Tianqi is in our family? Of course, he is with Danae. As a woman, you can''t let Tianqi go. You don''t have to find Tianqi!" I feel that things are not right in laotangzhen.


    Tang Zhen is not willing to tell me what happened or where Tang Tianqi is now. I should have guessed that he would not tell me.


    "Well, since you don''t tell me, I''ll find him myself. I''ll find him!" I fell out of the ward of Tang town. I was very worried. Since Tang Town didn''t want to tell me, I would rely on my own efforts to find Tang Tianqi. I believe I will find him, and he must need me now.


    Tang Zhen was very happy to see me leave angrily. At the moment, he was very happy and seemed to be able to leave hospital soon.


    I first carried out a carpet search in the hospital. I searched almost all the places I could find in the hospital. I also went to ask the nurses. I asked the patients who came here to see a doctor about what they could ask and what they couldn''t, but I didn''t hear from Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t think Tang Tianqi is in the hospital, otherwise we will meet.


    I still didn''t give up, while looking for Tang Tianqi in the hospital, I kept calling Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone, I think he will get through after seeing it.


    Finally, in the hospital, I didn''t find Tang Tianqi at all. After I came out of the hospital, I sat on the side of the road and kept calling Tang Tianqi, but no one answered.


    I''m very helpless, weak and pitiful. I lost Tang Tianqi again, and I couldn''t find him again. I''m very disappointed. Now I want to find a shoulder to lean on.


    After I was sad for a while, I pulled out my tears and cheered up again to call Tang Tianqi again.


    He made a lot of calls again, and he finally got through. I immediately made a voice.


    "Tianqi, where are you? Are you ok? Why don''t you answer my phone? " I''m in a hurry. Now I want to know immediately what happened to him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry!" Tang Tianqi hesitated for a long time before responding to me. I was so anxious that I could tell from his tone that he was in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? What''s going onˇ° Tang Tianqi and I are very well these days. Something must have happened to him.


    "Come to the bar with me!" Tang Tianqi''s voice is hoarse. There are a lot of noises on his side. I knew that he was in the bar and asked me to go to the bar to find him.


    "Well, you stay there. I''ll be right there!" After I hung up the phone, I was in a traffic jam on the side of the road. But the more urgent I was, the less cars there were. After waiting for nearly five minutes, I still couldn''t see a taxi with vacant seats.


    I began to worry, really can''t wait, I want to call the company, saw a bus came up, I didn''t think much, regardless of 3721, directly took a taxi, went to Tang Tianqi''s bar.


    I went to the bar to call Tang Tianqi, but he still didn''t answer. I had to search one by one. The crowd here is too complicated. Although the place is small, it''s very difficult to find a person.


    Because I was very anxious and wanted to see Tang Tianqi immediately, I felt that I couldn''t find him. The more anxious I was, the more I couldn''t find him.


    When I was anxiously looking for Tang Tianqi, suddenly a drunk man threw himself on me and scared me back.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" I rushed to push the man hard, he was drunk, see me alone, want to come to chat me up. The purpose is very impure.


    I''m very afraid now. Men have great strength. I can''t push them when they lie on me. I really want someone to come out and help me. I''m very helpless when I can''t help this drunk man.


    Suddenly see Tang Tianqi appear in front of me, a lift gas prone to the man on me, the next second is a heavy punch in the man''s face.


    After I got up, I quickly stopped Tang Tianqi''s impulse to fight that man again. If I hadn''t stopped him, Tang Tianqi might have killed that man alive today.


    I accompanied Tang Tianqi to sit down and saw him drinking alone all the time. I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I could only accompany him silently and drink with him.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on?" Finally, I couldn''t help but ask Tang Tianqi what happened. After a while, Tang Tianqi became drunk again.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi put down his glass and threw himself in my arms. He held me in pain and was very sad.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you!" Tang Tianqi''s appearance is very painful and worries me.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " I feel Tang Tianqi''s head to comfort him. At the moment, he is really like a wronged child.


    However, no matter what I asked, he would not tell me what happened.


    I am very helpless, no matter how can''t let Tang Tianqi tell me what happened, can only accompany him to drink, see he is very uncomfortable appearance, I also particularly uncomfortable, has been with him to drink, don''t talk.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi slowly drunk, lying in my arms, I love him this way.


    He didn''t tell me anything like this, which made me very worried. I don''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. I''m very worried. I especially want to know what happened to Tang Tianqi this time.


    Suddenly, I thought of a person, maybe she knew the situation.


    I immediately took out my cell phone to call Danae, who answered it in time.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Danae on the other end of the phone is in a very happy mood. She doesn''t speak to me in a good tone as before.


    "I want to ask you about Tianqi. He doesn''t want to tell me what happened to him!" I don''t have time to argue with Danae now. Now I just want to know what happened to Tang Tianqi. If Danae is willing to tell me, it''s really great.


    However, the problem that I am worried about now is that Danae is unlikely to tell me about Tang Tianqi in the way she used to treat me.


    "Hehe, doesn''t Tianqi like you very much? Will I tell you anything? What happened this time? It''s time for you to know your place in his heart Danae was very arrogant when she heard that I came to her to inquire about Tang Tianqi. She seemed to show off to me. I knew he knew what had happened to Tang Tianqi, but she didn''t want to tell me according to her tone.


    "You don''t have to worry about where I am in his heart. Excuse me, since you don''t want to tell me, I will have other ways to know what''s going on with him!" Since Danae doesn''t want to tell me, I have to hang up and I don''t want to hear her show off.


    "Wait, what can I tell you? I don''t want to tell you!" Just as I was about to hang up, I heard Danae say.


    "Tianqi ignored you because I was pregnant with her baby!" Suddenly Danae''s words calmed me down. I felt like a bolt from the blue. I couldn''t believe it.


    "You... What are you talking about... You lied to me!" I can''t believe what Danae said is true. How could she be pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child? She must have said it deliberately to annoy me.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, now Tianqi loves me, he wants to marry me, you are just a plaything!" Danae showed me that he was pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child, and made up a set of lies with me to explain in detail how she was pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child.


    Finally, I sent me a test book, which made me at a loss. I can''t believe it''s true. How could it be true? How could he be pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child.


    "I won''t believe you!" In a fit of anger, I hung up Danae''s phone. I had a long time to myself. I didn''t want to believe it. I didn''t want to believe it. Unless Tang Tianqi told me personally, unless he admitted that Danae''s baby was his, I wouldn''t believe anyone''s words.


    I look at Tang Tianqi, who is very uncomfortable, and I feel very bad, but I want to go to Danae. She is pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child, and I don''t know what to do.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi for a while, gave him a kiss on the forehead, and sent the drunk Tang Tianqi to the hotel. I know he must be very upset at the moment.

 Chapter 905

    Put him down and I was ready to go. As a result, when I was about to turn around and leave, the drunk Tang Tianqi staggered up, put his arms around my waist from behind, lay on my shoulder and told me not to go.


    I had no choice but to know what to do, but the sudden news also made me breathless. I slowly turned around and helped him stand up. Looking at his face flushed, I still couldn''t bear to help him to bed.


    "I''m not going. Lie down and don''t move. I''ll get you a towel." Hearing me say that I will not leave, Tang Tianqi is very obedient and doesn''t pull me any more. He just looks at me like that.


    I wiped his face and neck with a warm towel, then poured him a glass of boiled water and gave him a drink.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes have never left my face. He just looked at me like that. He suddenly put his arms around my neck when he was half awake. Such a distance makes people feel trance.


    Tang Tianqi''s thick eyebrows and big eyelashes flickered and looked at me with an expression that made me unable to move his eyes. In his eyes, he looked sorry and helpless.


    Slowly, he wanted me close to want to kiss me, but I don''t face away. As soon as I think of Tang Tianqi and other women having children, my heart is broken. I don''t know how I can avoid his kiss without hesitation.


    I clearly know that Tang Tianqi is also very sad. At this time, he may need my comfort, but I can''t get through it. I can''t get over the barrier in my heart.


    When such a thing happened to me, I realized that the reason why Gu Xinyi was so specific about Xu Yuan at the beginning was that only through personal experience can I feel the same.


    Then I pushed Tang Tianqi''s hands away and left by myself. Tang Tianqi''s pupils become dim, he Lengleng Leng looked at me, did not do anything, because he also knew that let me accept such a thing for a time is really a bit difficult, Tang Tianqi closed his sleepy eyes, let me leave.


    I don''t know what I should do when I get out of the hotel. I can''t understand my emotions, but I just walk forward without purpose. I don''t want to go home now. I want to talk to someone about my upset mood, so I lost my mind and called Gu Xinyi.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. I hung up and was very sad. After a while, my mobile phone rang. It was Gu Xinyi who saw the phone I sent back to me.


    "Hello, Xinyi! Where are you? Can you come and accompany me? " Just after getting through the phone, Gu Xinyi helplessly asked her for help. When she heard my sad tone, she quickly asked me: "what''s the matter with you? I hear your tone is very bad. What''s the matter with you?"


    Listening to Gu Xinyi''s concern, the grievances in my heart poured into my heart again, which almost choked me up. I tried to control my impending outburst and said to her, "I''m very sad now, I want to complain to you."


    "Send me your address, and I''ll come to you." Gu Xinyi hung up and went out wearing a coat.


    I squatted on the side of the road with myself in my arms, and Gu Xinyi came quickly. Looking at me in a mess, I ran over and squatted in front of me, grabbed my hand and cared about me: "how can you make yourself like this? Well, let''s stop crying. Tell me about it." I saw all the sadness in Gu Xinyi''s heart burst out.


    I suddenly hugged Gu Xinyi and cried in a mess. It''s really selfish to love someone. Sometimes I even want him to hide it. I only allow myself to collect it and don''t want to share it with any woman.


    Now I''m like the child who has been shared toys by others. I''m so sad that I don''t know what to do. Tang Tianqi, who I love, actually has a close physical contact with other women and a child. I feel so sad when I think about it. It seems that I''m going to suffocate.


    "Xinyi, I don''t know what to do. Tang Tianqi has children with others. What do you think I should do? What do you think I should do?" I really don''t know what to do. I can only ask Gu Xinyi.


    Gu Xinyi was stunned and thought: Tang Tianqi and others have children. If it is just found out that they have children, it should be a month ago. A month ago, Tang Tianqi lost his memory. How can Tang Tianqi have a relationship with other women so quickly during this period?


    Gu Xinyi quickly asked me: "do you know who that woman is? How can you say that she is Tang Tianqi''s child? He has been with you all this time?"


    "It''s the child of Tang Tianqi and Danae. Danae told me that it was before Tang Tianqi''s amnesia. When I think of her proud appearance, my heart aches as if it were dripping blood. I feel sick. What should I do if I die?"


    I cried and told Gu Xinyi about my situation. Gu Xinyi patted me on the back and comforted me and said, "I know. I know how you feel. Don''t make yourself miserable because of other women. This time you also follow your own heart, OK? You''ve been telling me. This time you have to follow your own heart to make a decision. "


    Gu Xinyi is right. All the great principles can persuade others, but I can''t convince myself. I really love Tang Tianqi, especially, but the more I love him, the more I can''t accept that he has other women.


    "No, Tang Tianqi can''t have other women. I don''t accept it. I absolutely don''t accept it." I am crying to Gu Xinyi to vent my emotions. She has been patiently calming my out of control emotions and holding me in a chair.


    I have been holding Gu Xinyi crying, crying slowly fell asleep, Gu Xinyi looked at such me, the heart is not taste, the same is a woman, she did not understand my heart sad.


    Seeing that I had fallen asleep and sent me back home, xiaorou, who was waiting for me at home, saw that I was helped in by Gu Xinyi and ran to ask what was the matter.


    Gu Xinyi breathlessly said: "first help your sister to help your mother to bed, I''ll tell you." After xiaorou and Gu Xinyi settled me down, Gu Xinyi made a shush gesture to ask xiaorou not to make any noise, so I took xiaorou out.


    Gu Xinyi plays with xiaorou for a while. She looks back when it''s getting late. Xiaorou comes in and sees a tired face and traces of tears on my face. She is very distressed. After covering the quilt, she goes to get hot water to wash my face.


    Has been taking good care of me, and then I went to wash my face and brush my teeth, dragged my little body into my bed and slept with me.


    I slept so much that I didn''t even know when xiaorou and I were sleeping together. The next morning, before I woke up, xiaorou had already got up to find Tang Tianqi.


    Because I talked in my dream all the time last night and questioned why Tang Tianqi was with other women in my dream, xiaorou thought that Tang Tianqi didn''t want us, so she rushed to find Tang Tianqi early in the morning.


    When I woke up, the sun was shining high. The light of the sun came through the gap of the curtain. The strong light stabbed my eyes and forced me to open them.


    My eyes hurt a little. I narrowed my eyes and went to the bathroom. Looking at my red and swollen eyes in the mirror, I suddenly found that my clothes were changed into pajamas. I can''t remember who changed my clothes last night. I washed my face with cold water and went to xiaorou''s room.


    I vaguely remember that Gu Xinyi sent me back. I know xiaorou will worry about me. I don''t know if she slept well last night. I don''t want my emotions to affect xiaorou and make her unhappy.


    When I opened the door, I found that xiaorou''s bed was neat. I thought how xiaorou had cleaned up her room so early. After looking around the bathroom, I didn''t see xiaorou. I ran out and asked my aunt if she had seen xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou, she took care of you and slept with you all the time yesterday. She got up early this morning and went out. She told me that she didn''t want to ask you to have more rest. She went to Tang Tianqi and asked you not to worry."


    Hearing me calling, my aunt came to tell me that I was sad. I looked at the pajamas I was wearing and knew that Xiao Rou had changed them for me yesterday. My eyes were wet.


    The villain who should be taken care of took care of me all night, and went to Tang Tianqi early in the morning. I couldn''t figure out what was going on, so I went back to my room to clean up and planned to find xiaorou.


    Tang Tianqi, who was woken up by the knock at the door in the early morning, frowned with a headache. He was upset because of the fact that Danae was pregnant with his child, and wanted to make rude remarks when he heard the knock at the door in the early morning.


    Cold eyes opened the door, see the door staring xiaorou ran up the gas, do not know when to disappear, quickly asked: "xiaorou, how you come so early, hurry in." Then she let xiaorou in.


    As soon as xiaorou saw Tang Tianqi, she thought of my sad look last night. She was so angry that she went to fight with Tang Tianqi and asked him with a cry: "Why are you with others? Don''t you want me to be with my mother?"


    Tang Tianqi listens to xiaorou''s words and knows the reason why the kid came to him early in the morning. He is willing to be beaten by xiaorou in this way and looks at the kid''s angry face with his loving eyes.


    "I must let you stay with your mother. You don''t know how miserable your mother was last night. She loves you so much. Why don''t you love her well?" Xiaorou''s words pierce Tang Tianqi''s heart.


    He picked up xiaorou and sat down to calm her down for a while. He knew that his heart was pulled together when xiaorou said that I was very sad last night. He didn''t want to make me sad.


    Tang Tianqi thought that he couldn''t make us feel bad for each other. He came out from home to find me. He just met me on the way to find xiaorou.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi saw it, he ran over and hugged me. I tried to break away from him, but his strength was too strong, and my struggle was useless.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly and said: "I don''t want us to go on like this any more. I can''t bear this feeling for a minute. I love you!"

 Chapter 906

    No matter it''s true or not, I can''t help letting him in when he was drenched. I handed him a towel with no expression on my face. He walked to the bathroom while wiping his head. Soon he took a hot bath and came out with a red face.


    Maybe it was too cold outside in the rain. When he took a bath, the water temperature was a little hot, so his face became like this. I deliberately ignored his red face and ignored him.


    Xiaorou asked Tang Tianqi if he had a cold and said that his face was red like a poisoned red apple. However, Tang Tianqi took the opportunity to express his love to me and his eyes floated towards me. He told xiaorou that he thought of me.


    I gave him a squint, but Tang Tianqi didn''t care at all. He told xiaorou that he was hungry and asked her if she wanted to eat the food he cooked. Don''t look at Tang Tianqi''s cold face all day. He is a tyrant outside, but his cooking skills can''t be underestimated.


    Xiaorou also likes Tang Tianqi''s cooking, so she nods repeatedly. Tang Tianqi takes xiaorou to the kitchen and says it''s his chef xiaorou who helps him to make a delicious meal for me.


    It''s just an excuse for me to eat and drink here. I didn''t care about the two of them. I was sitting on the sofa by myself.


    Listen to two people busy in the kitchen, look back at the corner of the mouth, a smile up, the heart seems not so boring. After a busy meal, Tang Tianqi and xiaorou soon made four dishes and one soup and brought them here. It still looks like that.


    "I''m ready. Go and have some?" Tang Tianqi came to me and asked me tentatively, I didn''t plan to talk to him, but I still sat on the sofa and didn''t reply. Tang Tianqi looked at himself and asked xiaorou to help.


    Xiaorou saw the direction in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. A clever man ran to me, lying on my body with a soft waxy voice and said to me, "Mom, just go and have a taste. What we''ve done is delicious."


    "Yummy, you two go to eat, I don''t eat." I also rejected xiaorou mercilessly, but where could xiaorou let me go like this? She shook my arm and used her mace: "I specially made scrambled eggs with tomatoes for you. I made them myself. Don''t you eat them?"


    Xiaorou said, "if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either, but I''m so hungry now!"


    This difficult kid always has a way to beat me. I really have no way, so I touched xiaorou''s head. I looked into her eyes and said, "kid, I can''t help you." Xiaorou smiles on her happy face.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s triumphant appearance, I glared at him again. Then I took xiaorou to the dining table and sat down. The dining atmosphere was ok, because xiaorou kept saying this and that. After dinner, Tang Tianqi asked xiaorou to meet her room.


    When Tang Tianqi came back and sat next to me, I asked him, "what do you want to do about this?"


    Seeing that I finally opened my mouth, Tang Tianqi quickly explained the situation to me: "I asked Danae to kill the child. No matter what the conditions, I could promise him. I didn''t expect that she would still complain to my grandfather if she didn''t agree. My grandfather was very angry and said that my behavior was too much."


    Said at this time, Tang Tianqi slowly held my hand, gently stroked, at a loss asked me: "you say how I should do, I really don''t know in addition to first slowly can do."


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s embarrassed appearance, I also feel sad. When he asked me like this, I didn''t know what to do. It was a life, a fresh life that had not come to this world. No matter what happened to us adults, after all, children were innocent.


    If I had changed this matter, I would not have destroyed the flesh and blood in my stomach. This is not a simple matter. Just like what Tang Tianqi said, I really don''t know what to do except to slow down first.


    I have no choice but to promise Tang Tianqi: "let''s go slowly first. What else can we do?" He saw that I finally agreed, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Tianqi and I didn''t expect that the next day the entertainment news of Tang Tianqi''s private meeting with his lover came out on the Internet. Looking at the photos of Tang Tianqi and me on the entertainment headlines on my mobile phone, I had a headache, but fortunately they were all back photos.


    Three or four paparazzi''s photos with a series of eye-catching Subtitles: Tang Tianqi left pregnant Danae to meet his underground lover. The picture is so beautiful and sweet! The sweet atmosphere of wanton scribbling.


    I laugh, out of thin air this kind of thing, some people really do have a model.


    When I was working, Gu Xinyi knocked on the door and said to me with a slightly changed expression: "Danae came to see you. I asked her to wait in the reception room first. Would you like to have a look or should I refuse her?"


    Danae came to me for the sake of today''s public opinion. I thought about it. Since she came, why didn''t she come for a while? I put down the document in my hand: "no, I''ll go and see what''s the matter with her coming to me suddenly. You go and do it first."


    After Gu Xinyi went out, I also went to the reception room to see Danae. I saw me come in, pretending to be aggrieved, and said to me, "at last, I think you saw today''s entertainment headlines, so I''ll open the window and speak up. Everyone on the Internet says that you are Tang Tianqi''s underground lover. It''s not good for you to bear the title of underground lover. This kind of public opinion also has a great influence on me. As you know, I''ve always been a figure in front of the public, so I hope you can understand me. I''ll hold a press conference sometime. Can you help me clarify this matter? "


    I have already sat opposite to Danae. It seems that she has helpless grievances on her face. She seems to come to me to cry, but I don''t know if she is here to show off to me. The complacency in Danae''s eyes still can''t escape my eyes.


    I looked at Danae pretending, and wanted me to clarify why. Tang Tianqi and I were husband and wife. It was her who wanted to clarify. Danae should clarify how she stepped into the family of Tang Tianqi and me.


    It''s a little too easy to break up Tang Tianqi and I if we want to rely on this to make such a play while Tang Tianqi''s memory is lost,


    No matter before or lost memory, now Tang Tianqi still love me, but no one can change the fact.


    The expression on my face was motionless, and I directly refused Danae: "sorry, Miss Danae, I won''t come forward to clarify what you said. I''m Tang Tianqi''s wife. It''s fair and aboveboard for me to date Tang Tianqi. It''s none of my business how others write."


    As soon as I said this, Danae''s face suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, I didn''t agree. Her eyebrows immediately stood up, and her expression suddenly changed from just gentle.


    I can''t help but look funny, thinking that the expression now is in line with her Danae appearance, just want to ask her if she is tired just now.


    "You don''t clarify, do you?" Danae stares at two big eyes and angrily asks me that she doesn''t look like the one I just met. I smile politely and nod my head and say "yes."


    Looking at me like this, Danae had no choice but to get up angrily. Before leaving, she left a sentence for me: "you know about the entertainment industry. If you don''t clarify it, you''ll be scolded. There will always be people with good intentions on the Internet who won''t let you go." With that, he slammed the door and left.


    Some people are ridiculous, and they don''t know who is Xiaosan. They even give me a choice. I''m not scared. I''d like to see what you can do to me.


    I didn''t take Danae''s words to heart. After she left, she went back to her office to work hard. But I didn''t know that Danae, who went out from the reception hall, called her assistant and asked her to tell the reporters about me and let them block me at the door of my company.


    As soon as I got to the door of the company after work, I was blocked by a group of reporters who suddenly didn''t know where to come from. I saw a lot of people.


    Because I didn''t panic when I experienced this kind of scene for some times. I stood in the middle of those reporters calmly and let them ask me something out of thin air. I said no, they didn''t believe it.


    When I was asked about many sensitive topics such as the purpose of doing this, I laughed bitterly and didn''t speak. All of a sudden, Danae didn''t know where he came from. As soon as he came up, he immediately told me: "you little three, what''s wrong? You have to be a little three to destroy people''s feelings. I''m pregnant. You still come to seduce Tang Tianqi. What do you want?"


    Danae said that the more reporters decided that I was a junior, they began to scold meˇ° Miss Jiang, it seems that you are also the boss of a company. Why do you choose to be someone else''s junior


    "Miss Jiang, your employees should not know that you are going to be a junior for others. What do you think if you know this time?"


    "Yes, if people have children, don''t harm them. If you can''t find someone, you have to find their father."


    "Miss Jiang has just denied that she is not a junior. Now miss Danae has come forward. What do you think you have to say?"


    As soon as Danae came out, these people''s arrogance was very strong, and they could not stand these ignorant cultural people. I was really angry. I showed my card directly to the microphone that the reporter stretched out: "Tang Tianqi and I are husband and wife. The third girl you are chasing should be Miss Danae, right?"


    Everyone was confused, and Danae''s face turned purple on the spot. I turned to Danae and asked, "how does Danae feel at the moment when she destroys other people''s happy life, and when she becomes a junior, she keeps saying that I am a junior?"


    The reporter who heard me talk about it quickly followed up, and all of them stuck to Danae''s mouth and asked her all kinds of questions. Seeing that everyone didn''t pay attention to me, I quickly took the opportunity to slip away.


    When I got home, I lay on the sofa, opened my mobile phone and saw that all the directions of public opinion about me on the Internet had changed into Danae, a little three or something.

 Chapter 907

    No matter it''s true or not, I can''t help letting him in when he was drenched. I handed him a towel with no expression on my face. He walked to the bathroom while wiping his head. Soon he took a hot bath and came out with a red face.


    Maybe it was too cold outside in the rain. When he took a bath, the water temperature was a little hot, so his face became like this. I deliberately ignored his red face and ignored him.


    Xiaorou asked Tang Tianqi if he had a cold and said that his face was red like a poisoned red apple. However, Tang Tianqi took the opportunity to express his love to me and his eyes floated towards me. He told xiaorou that he thought of me.


    I gave him a squint, but Tang Tianqi didn''t care at all. He told xiaorou that he was hungry and asked her if she wanted to eat the food he cooked. Don''t look at Tang Tianqi''s cold face all day. He is a tyrant outside, but his cooking skills can''t be underestimated.


    Xiaorou also likes Tang Tianqi''s cooking, so she nods repeatedly. Tang Tianqi takes xiaorou to the kitchen and says it''s his chef xiaorou who helps him to make a delicious meal for me.


    It''s just an excuse for me to eat and drink here. I didn''t care about the two of them. I was sitting on the sofa by myself.


    Listen to two people busy in the kitchen, look back at the corner of the mouth, a smile up, the heart seems not so boring. After a busy meal, Tang Tianqi and xiaorou soon made four dishes and one soup and brought them here. It still looks like that.


    "I''m ready. Go and have some?" Tang Tianqi came to me and asked me tentatively, I didn''t plan to talk to him, but I still sat on the sofa and didn''t reply. Tang Tianqi looked at himself and asked xiaorou to help.


    Xiaorou saw the direction in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. A clever man ran to me, lying on my body with a soft waxy voice and said to me, "Mom, just go and have a taste. What we''ve done is delicious."


    "Yummy, you two go to eat, I don''t eat." I also rejected xiaorou mercilessly, but where could xiaorou let me go like this? She shook my arm and used her mace: "I specially made scrambled eggs with tomatoes for you. I made them myself. Don''t you eat them?"


    Xiaorou said, "if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either, but I''m so hungry now!"


    This difficult kid always has a way to beat me. I really have no way, so I touched xiaorou''s head. I looked into her eyes and said, "kid, I can''t help you." Xiaorou smiles on her happy face.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s triumphant appearance, I glared at him again. Then I took xiaorou to the dining table and sat down. The dining atmosphere was ok, because xiaorou kept saying this and that. After dinner, Tang Tianqi asked xiaorou to meet her room.


    When Tang Tianqi came back and sat next to me, I asked him, "what do you want to do about this?"


    Seeing that I finally opened my mouth, Tang Tianqi quickly explained the situation to me: "I asked Danae to kill the child. No matter what the conditions, I could promise him. I didn''t expect that she would still complain to my grandfather if she didn''t agree. My grandfather was very angry and said that my behavior was too much."


    Said at this time, Tang Tianqi slowly held my hand, gently stroked, at a loss asked me: "you say how I should do, I really don''t know in addition to first slowly can do."


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s embarrassed appearance, I also feel sad. When he asked me like this, I didn''t know what to do. It was a life, a fresh life that had not come to this world. No matter what happened to us adults, after all, children were innocent.


    If I had changed this matter, I would not have destroyed the flesh and blood in my stomach. This is not a simple matter. Just like what Tang Tianqi said, I really don''t know what to do except to slow down first.


    I have no choice but to promise Tang Tianqi: "let''s go slowly first. What else can we do?" He saw that I finally agreed, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Tianqi and I didn''t expect that the next day the entertainment news of Tang Tianqi''s private meeting with his lover came out on the Internet. Looking at the photos of Tang Tianqi and me on the entertainment headlines on my mobile phone, I had a headache, but fortunately they were all back photos.


    Three or four paparazzi''s photos with a series of eye-catching Subtitles: Tang Tianqi left pregnant Danae to meet his underground lover. The picture is so beautiful and sweet! The sweet atmosphere of wanton scribbling.


    I laugh, out of thin air this kind of thing, some people really do have a model.


    When I was working, Gu Xinyi knocked on the door and said to me with a slightly changed expression: "Danae came to see you. I asked her to wait in the reception room first. Would you like to have a look or should I refuse her?"


    Danae came to me for the sake of today''s public opinion. I thought about it. Since she came, why didn''t she come for a while? I put down the document in my hand: "no, I''ll go and see what''s the matter with her coming to me suddenly. You go and do it first."


    After Gu Xinyi went out, I also went to the reception room to see Danae. I saw me come in, pretending to be aggrieved, and said to me, "at last, I think you saw today''s entertainment headlines, so I''ll open the window and speak up. Everyone on the Internet says that you are Tang Tianqi''s underground lover. It''s not good for you to bear the title of underground lover. This kind of public opinion also has a great influence on me. As you know, I''ve always been a figure in front of the public, so I hope you can understand me. I''ll hold a press conference sometime. Can you help me clarify this matter? "


    I have already sat opposite to Danae. It seems that she has helpless grievances on her face. She seems to come to me to cry, but I don''t know if she is here to show off to me. The complacency in Danae''s eyes still can''t escape my eyes.


    I looked at Danae pretending, and wanted me to clarify why. Tang Tianqi and I were husband and wife. It was her who wanted to clarify. Danae should clarify how she stepped into the family of Tang Tianqi and me.


    It''s a little too easy to break up Tang Tianqi and I if we want to rely on this to make such a play while Tang Tianqi''s memory is lost,


    No matter before or lost memory, now Tang Tianqi still love me, but no one can change the fact.


    The expression on my face was motionless, and I directly refused Danae: "sorry, Miss Danae, I won''t come forward to clarify what you said. I''m Tang Tianqi''s wife. It''s fair and aboveboard for me to date Tang Tianqi. It''s none of my business how others write."


    As soon as I said this, Danae''s face suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, I didn''t agree. Her eyebrows immediately stood up, and her expression suddenly changed from just gentle.


    I can''t help but look funny, thinking that the expression now is in line with her Danae appearance, just want to ask her if she is tired just now.


    "You don''t clarify, do you?" Danae stares at two big eyes and angrily asks me that she doesn''t look like the one I just met. I smile politely and nod my head and say "yes."


    Looking at me like this, Danae had no choice but to get up angrily. Before leaving, she left a sentence for me: "you know about the entertainment industry. If you don''t clarify it, you''ll be scolded. There will always be people with good intentions on the Internet who won''t let you go." With that, he slammed the door and left.


    Some people are ridiculous, and they don''t know who is Xiaosan. They even give me a choice. I''m not scared. I''d like to see what you can do to me.


    I didn''t take Danae''s words to heart. After she left, she went back to her office to work hard. But I didn''t know that Danae, who went out from the reception hall, called her assistant and asked her to tell the reporters about me and let them block me at the door of my company.


    As soon as I got to the door of the company after work, I was blocked by a group of reporters who suddenly didn''t know where to come from. I saw a lot of people.


    Because I didn''t panic when I experienced this kind of scene for some times. I stood in the middle of those reporters calmly and let them ask me something out of thin air. I said no, they didn''t believe it.


    When I was asked about many sensitive topics such as the purpose of doing this, I laughed bitterly and didn''t speak. All of a sudden, Danae didn''t know where he came from. As soon as he came up, he immediately told me: "you little three, what''s wrong? You have to be a little three to destroy people''s feelings. I''m pregnant. You still come to seduce Tang Tianqi. What do you want?"


    Danae said that the more reporters decided that I was a junior, they began to scold meˇ° Miss Jiang, it seems that you are also the boss of a company. Why do you choose to be someone else''s junior


    "Miss Jiang, your employees should not know that you are going to be a junior for others. What do you think if you know this time?"


    "Yes, if people have children, don''t harm them. If you can''t find someone, you have to find their father."


    "Miss Jiang has just denied that she is not a junior. Now miss Danae has come forward. What do you think you have to say?"


    As soon as Danae came out, these people''s arrogance was very strong, and they could not stand these ignorant cultural people. I was really angry. I showed my card directly to the microphone that the reporter stretched out: "Tang Tianqi and I are husband and wife. The third girl you are chasing should be Miss Danae, right?"


    Everyone was confused, and Danae''s face turned purple on the spot. I turned to Danae and asked, "how does Danae feel at the moment when she destroys other people''s happy life, and when she becomes a junior, she keeps saying that I am a junior?"


    The reporter who heard me talk about it quickly followed up, and all of them stuck to Danae''s mouth and asked her all kinds of questions. Seeing that everyone didn''t pay attention to me, I quickly took the opportunity to slip away.


    When I got home, I lay on the sofa, opened my mobile phone and saw that all the directions of public opinion about me on the Internet had changed into Danae, a little three or something.

 Chapter 908

    Tang Tianqi is in the office. Turning over his mobile phone, he suddenly sees that the whole network is attacking Danae. Danae is Xiao San. He is puzzled. How can all of a sudden public opinion begin to point at Danae?


    Tang Tianqi didn''t understand what happened, and he didn''t know the specific situation, so netizens all yelled at me, which made me very angry. I knew that Danae had done it, which was too much. He turned off his mobile phone directly, so that he would not be affected by these negative emotions.


    As soon as I finished reading this article, I saw Gu Xinyi push the door open and come in. She was also very angry.


    "Do you see that? Tang Tianqi and that woman are very close photos It turns out that this is the reason why Gu Xinyi came to me. It can be seen that she is very angry.


    "Well!" I just light response, and did not say anything, because I do not know what to say.


    "Tang Tianqi is not a thing. He just told you that you are the only one he loves. Now he''s making trouble. What do you think of you?" Gu Xinyi for me to fight against injustice, severely scolded Tang Tianqi is slag male.

 Chapter 909

    But after a while, Gu Xinyi advised me to go to Tang Tianqi.


    "You shouldn''t be sitting here. You should go to find him. Why do you let Tang Tianqi stay with that woman! If you really can''t, you''ll drive that woman out. At this time, you''ll take care of her


    I listen to Gu Xinyi''s advice all the time, and I think she''s right. I shouldn''t just sit at home and wait.


    If I can''t stop it, I''ll go to see what''s going on. I''ll go out with Gu Xinyi. I''ll go to find Tang Tianqi. As soon as I get to his house, I see a group of people outside his house. After a careful look, I find that they are paparazzi.


    Danae looks at the paparazzi around the door from the outside of the window and smiles with pride. He has been staying in Tang Tianqi''s house for the paparazzi''s reason.


    "Now this paparazzi is too annoying. I can''t go out in this situation. Brother Tianqi, I will wash and cook for you when I live here. I used to learn a dish for you. Now I can cook it for you."


    "You don''t have to do anything for me. You should stay quiet first. As soon as the reporter leaves, you should go quickly." Tang Tianqi is very tired of cursory said a cold face sitting on the sofa.


    Danae has been around Tang Tianqi, taking this opportunity to deliberately get close to him.


    I looked at the paparazzi around the door for a while, thinking that if I go there like this, I will definitely fall into their hands. Let alone go in, I can''t even get rid of myself. I have to find a way to sneak in, otherwise it''s very difficult to get in smoothly.


    I didn''t make a sound quietly around from behind, see a snack bar, suddenly a smart idea appeared in my mind. With a smile, I went in and explained the situation to the boss. I borrowed a suit of takeaway clothes from him and put them on. After thanking the boss, I bought some food in the shop and walked out of the snack bar with the takeaway bag.


    When I got to Tang Tianqi villa, I pressed down the cap that I had asked for from the store in advance, lowered my head and walked quickly. When the paparazzi around the door saw that I was wearing a takeout suit, I didn''t look at it carefully, and let me have it. I walked smoothly.


    I walked very fast, a brisk step to the door, quickly knocked on the door, Tang Tianqi heard the knock, is very alert to look at the door, I put my hat up, raised his face to the door.


    Tang Tianqi was surprised to see that the person at the door was me. He quickly opened the door for me and repeatedly asked, "why did you come here? Did you not be recognized by the reporter?" I didn''t speak. I looked at Danae, who had not left the room, and was not angry.


    Tang Tianqi looked at my face and looked at my dress. It was funny that I would come up with such a way to sneak in. When I saw the takeout bag in my hand, I quickly took it and put it on the table.


    Then he took me by the hand, took me to the sofa, sat down and explained to me, "I don''t know how the paparazzi knew the news, and soon blocked me here, so Danae stayed."


    He looked at my face and told me that he was helpless and didn''t want her to stay here, but there was no way.


    When Tang Tianqi explained to me, he was very sincere and kept staring at my eyes. When I came, he directly ignored Danae standing on one side. When I saw Danae''s angry nostrils, I felt very relieved, so I didn''t get angry with Tang Tianqi.


    I sat and talked with Tang Tianqi for a while. Suddenly, I came up with a very good idea. Then I said to Tang Tianqi, "I have a good idea to let Danae go out smoothly."


    Tang Tianqi was very happy and quickly asked me: "if you have any idea, please tell me." I took a look at Danae who didn''t say a word in the whole process since I came in. She stopped me with a black face and obviously didn''t want me to say it.


    But it was not her has the final say, I said to Tang Tianqi with pride, "I just came in with my takeout clothes, and the takeaway would go out later, didn''t I?" I think I''ll change clothes with Danae. I''ll wear her clothes first, deliberately dress up as her to lead the paparazzi away, and then Danae will go out in my take out clothes. In this way, when I lead the reporters away, there will be no reporters to pay attention to Danae wearing takeout clothes, and they also see that I have just come in to deliver the takeout, even if it is normal to see the takeout. This can definitely deceive everyone''s eyes. What do you think of Tianqi? "


    "That''s great, but you are so smart!" Tang Tianqi repeatedly praised my idea, I am very happy.


    Just very reluctantly, Danae pouted and slowly came over, with a whiny voice asked Tang Tianqi: "let me wear the clothes of the delivery man, is that ok? If they find out that it''s not me, and run back to chase me, won''t they send me to the tiger''s den? "


    Tang Tianqi looked at me, and I showed an indifferent appearance. Anyway, I had an idea. If I didn''t want to go out like this, the three of us would stay together like this.


    "Even if the paparazzi outside finds out that it''s not you, you won''t come back to chase a takeaway. You can rest assured. Now you go to change your clothes."


    Tang Tianqi is impatient and urges Danae to change her clothes first. When she has the reason to leave, she hears Tang Tianqi say so and Danae has to leave.


    After we changed our clothes, I went out to draw away the paparazzi at the door. The paparazzi squatting at the door knew Danae''s clothes very well. I specially brought a big wavy curly hair like Danae''s, so that the paparazzi at the door would not find it.


    My plan is very smooth. As soon as all the paparazzi at the door saw me coming out, they mistook me for dabae. They stood up in a hurry and planned to surround me. I ran forward quickly. I felt that the pace of chasing me behind me was getting closer and closer.


    Quick witted, I quickly pulled off the wig on my head and threw it on the ground. A group of paparazzi running after me looked at my behavior and were silly. They ran to pick up the wig that I had thrown away.


    The front paparazzi held the wig in his hand and angrily scolded: "Damn, I have a wig. Is it because the person we are chasing is also a fake?"


    Hear the front person scold words, a group of people behind also stopped, instantly understand what is the matter, gas all stand in situ curse.


    I didn''t hear the sound of footsteps. I looked back and found that there was no paparazzi behind me. I laughed with pride. Then I quickly copied a path and went back to Tang Tianqi''s villa. When I went back, those people hadn''t come yet.


    "Solved?" Tang Tianqi was very happy to see me coming back soon. He asked me immediately.


    I suppressed the pride in my heart, so I pretended to be expressionless, nodded and sat down on the sofa. Tang Tianqi quickly followed me and apologized to me: "I''m sorry, but at the end of the day, I shouldn''t have promised Danae to go and rescue her, which led to this situation. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what to do."


    "I know that we can''t be helpless either. Besides, I have confidence in you." I can understand Tang Tianqi''s practice. Besides, I asked him to go to Danae at that time. I still have this confidence.


    "Thank you so much for trusting me." Tang Tianqi excitedly holds my hand and sincerely thanks me.


    I shook my head and said you''re welcome. This is what I should do. The polite words of the two of us made us laugh.


    "Since my baby is so generous, I''ll make a meal for you to repay you. Are you hungry?" His eyes with a doting smile, in order to coax me happy, also personally cooked a meal for me to eat.


    Eating with Tang Tianqi, he cooked for me personally. I feel very happy. I think I came to him right this time.


    I was eating, he suddenly said to me: "I always have a wish is to raise a lovely pig in my own home, and then feed it fat, as if this wish is slowly realized." Then he looked at me and laughed.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi, and then looked at myself. In an instant, I realized that the pig Tang Tianqi said was me. I couldn''t help laughing with him and raised my hand to hit him.


    At dinner, Tang Tianqi always picked me up to pick up dishes and told jokes to make me happy. I saw my eyes full of Tang Tianqi and felt his love for me. I couldn''t help but feel warm in my heart.


    At the same time, I am also very happy. The man in front of me loves me even if he has lost his memory. I think that''s enough. The happiness I want is so simple.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly let me see the mobile phone, "why do you want me to see the mobile phone all of a sudden? I''ll watch it after dinner." I don''t know what he''s going to do, so I''m not going to watch it now.


    "If you look at it, you may not see any surprise." Tang Tianqi played tricks on me, which made me have to watch.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I found that all the public opinions were gone. I quickly asked Tang Tianqi to look at my mobile phone, "you see, the public opinions that scolded me on the Internet are gone. Is that what you want me to see?"


    I''m very excited. It''s really bad to be scolded by others when I turn on my mobile phone every day. I''m very happy when I see this kind of news.


    "And this one." Tang Tianqi set out a micro blog for me. What he wanted to show me was not only the deleted public opinion, but also a big surprise.


    Tang Tianqi registered an official number on his microblog, and his fans instantly exceeded one million. The important thing is that his first microblog posted our wedding photos.


    His microblog underground is a lot of strangers praise and blessing comments, I jumped up excited, very happy.


    Looking at all that Tang Tianqi has done for me, I am moved to cry. I can''t help hugging Tang Tianqi and kissing his lips. In this way, I and Tang Tianqi kiss each other. It''s very sweet.


    After dinner, I insist on washing dishes with Tang Tianqi. He thinks I must do things with him, so it''s up to me.


    I watched Tang Tianqi do the dishes, and the atmosphere was very loving. No matter what they do together, the two people who love each other feel very happy. This may be the power of love.

 Chapter 910

    I am in a very good mood at the moment, because now the comments on the Internet are blessing me and Tang Tianqi. I especially enjoy watching these blessing words, and feel very happy.


    When I re tweeted, I suddenly saw that Danae was hacked by many people, and the comments were all scolding her. I click in to see in detail what happened.


    I opened it to see how everyone commented on Danae. Many comments said that she was guilty of her own sin and was willing to be a junior. No one would care about her.


    In fact, what some netizens say is really too much, I can''t see it any more, but it''s really strange to Danae herself. It''s clear that Tang Tianqi likes her all the time, and she wants to stay with Tang Tianqi by all means.


    Tang Tianqi came out of the kitchen and washed some fruit for me. Seeing that I was looking at my mobile phone with relish, he came and hugged me.


    "What are you looking at? So obsessed? " Tang Tianqi asked me what I was looking at, and conveniently fed me a cherry, which was very sweet.


    I turned my mobile phone to Tang Tianqi to see what he was looking at. He saw that it was about Danae, so he took it from me and turned it off.


    "In the future, don''t look at this kind of thing, and don''t care about these things, we just live our own life well, live happily together, not influenced by these things, and affect our good mood!"


    Tang Tianqi said that if I don''t look at these things, it will affect my mood and feed me cherries all the time. I feel very happy now.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and not look at these things!" I agree with Tang Tianqi that if you don''t see it, you will gradually forget it.


    I feed Tang Tianqi to my cherry with my mouth, and then feed Tang Tianqi again. The sweet atmosphere upgrades again, and Tang Tianqi and I fall into a deep kiss again.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi sent me to work in the company and sent me downstairs to work by himself.


    I was working in the office when I saw Danae texting me. I was curious about what she would do to me.


    I opened a text message to see, but saw Danae sent a text message to ask me out. I wondered for a while, and suddenly thought that the reason why she asked me out was that she wanted to know something about the children?


    Thinking of this, I think I need to see Danae. If she really comes to discuss the killing of the child, that would be great.


    I drove to the address that Danae sent me in a hurry. When I arrived, Danae didn''t arrive. I had to blame myself for being too anxious. I ordered a cup of coffee on one side and waited for Danae quietly.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Just when I was thinking about things, Danae came to me in a soft and weak way, but I didn''t think it was strange, because I had been used to her changeable appearance for a long time.


    "Nothing!" Shouldn''t she have said that when she was dating a boy? For me, there is no need.


    "Let''s get to the point. Why did you come to me today?" As soon as Danae ordered the same coffee as me, I immediately asked her why she came to me today. I could go back to work as soon as I finished.


    "Mo ran, do you know? I''ve been very hard these days. I can''t feel happy any more! " All of a sudden, Danae began to complain to me. She didn''t talk about the children at all.


    "Don''t tell me these things!" Whether she suffered or not has nothing to do with me. Now the key to the problem is whether she is willing to kill her baby. That''s what I want to know.


    Danae told me a lot of wordy things, some of which had nothing to do with me. I didn''t listen to a word. I just felt very annoyed. I didn''t know the effect of what she said to me.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. I''ll ask you how to get rid of the child." I don''t want to hear her talk a lot of nonsense, because I don''t have to listen to her. I''m reduced to this situation, because Danae.


    "At the end of the day, do you want to be so cruel, do you want me to knock out my babyˇ° Suddenly, she asked me why I was so cruel with a crying voice. In front of me, she deliberately pretended to be very weak and asked me to sympathize with her and pity her.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, because there''s no need for this child to come to this world!" Without a complete and happy family, children are suffering when they come out, which should not have happened. It''s just that Danae has been threatening Tang Tianqi with her baby in her stomach.


    "No, you cheat me, you don''t want to cheat me to knock out the child in my stomach, I won''t knock out the child!" Danae suddenly protected her stomach as if I were going to take it away.


    "This is my child and Tang Tianqi''s, this is the crystallization of our love, you don''t want me to kill the child, I won''t listen to you, Tang Tianqi won''t let me kill the child, this is the evidence that Tang Tianqi and I want to love, no one can take it away!"


    All of a sudden, Danae pretended to be weak and said to me in tears that she would not kill the baby in her stomach. She was very determined.


    After listening to Danae''s words, I really feel funny. It''s the crystallization of love. It''s just that she''s singing solo. Tang Tianqi doesn''t like her at all. He also says that the baby in his stomach is the crystallization of love between her and Tang Tianqi. Anything can be said, which makes me very sick.


    I listen to Danae say a lot about how she and Tang Tianqi fall in love, but I don''t want to listen, just watch her acting quietly.


    "What''s your purpose? It''s no use telling me so much!" I really don''t want to listen to Danae''s nonsense any more, and I don''t have time to listen to her nonsense.


    This time she did not answer me, suddenly she stood up, I looked at her with a puzzled face, do not know what she is going to do.


    After she got up from the chair, she came to me slowly. I felt strange and uncomfortable. I wanted to escape, but she still caught me.


    She held me tightly. I didn''t understand what she was doing or why.


    "What are you doingˇ° I felt uncomfortable when I was pulled by Danae and wanted to ask her what she wanted to do.


    "If you can let me go first, you can sit down and talk about anything." It''s really uncomfortable for me to be held so tightly by her.


    I see that she has been reluctant to speak, has been silent, I turned to see her, but how did not think she was very weak, very painful look.


    She held me tightly, as if it was very painful. I knew her acting was excellent, but I didn''t want to see her continue to act.


    When I went to carefully observe Danae''s expression, I saw that she was really in great pain. I felt that the situation was not good. It was very wrong.


    "What are you doing? Don''t pretend to me. Let me go!" I''m scared. I don''t know what this Danae is going to do. I''m confused by her.


    I think she''s still holding on to me. I''ve thrown her away. I don''t want her to stick to me all the time.


    However, when I threw her away, who knew that she had a premeditated plan and fell to the ground with my strength.


    "At the end of the day, you pushed me!" When she fell to the ground, she pointed at me and said that I pushed her to the ground.


    "Can you stop pretending that you are so vulnerable?" If I can push Danae to the ground with my strength just now, maybe only I know, she knows.


    "At the end of the day, if you want Tianqi, just tell me. Why do you want to push me? I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to plot against me secretly. You are so cruel!" Suddenly, Danae began to sell miserably, fell to the ground, pointed to me, and began to say that I pushed her, and her heart also skinned her, because she was pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child, so she deliberately pushed her.


    I''m so confused that I''m confused by the lies made up by Danae. If I were not myself or the client, I would believe that I''m such a vicious person.


    I wanted to pull Danae off the ground and ask her why she framed me. But before I could ask her why she framed me, I saw her bleeding and scared me back.


    "Blood... Blood..." I whispered that there was blood on the ground.


    "Blood? My child... My child, Jiang morran, give my child back to me! " All of a sudden, Danae seems to have just seen blood on the ground, shouting loudly about her baby in her stomach and saying that I killed her baby in her stomach.


    Soon, the people on one side were watching. Danae was sitting on the ground bleeding. He looked so terrible that I was also scared.


    "Who are these people? Is there humanity?"


    "In the end, what is the deep hatred, actually put a pregnant person to push, really frightening!"


    "Is this still human? How vicious


    People on one side are blaming me and scolding me. If they don''t know the truth, they will blame me for my reason that Danae miscarried. I''m really drunk.


    What''s the relationship with them? If I can''t see Danae fall to the ground and bleed, it must be me. I''m really innocent, but I didn''t do anything. I really can''t stand the gossip of these people. It''s too ugly.


    There''s no time to pay attention to the responsibilities of the people around you. He called 120 and rushed Danae to the ambulance. No matter what the reason, it''s important to save people first.


    However, I saw a lot of paparazzi. They seemed to be ready to block us to shoot. They shot 360 degrees without dead angle. I was very angry when I saw this situation.


    "When is it? Life is at stake. Can you stop making trouble and disperse for me?" Danae is bleeding. It seems that she is very uncomfortable. She has to be sent to the hospital first. What are they doing here? In a few words, she drove them away.

 Chapter 911

    The 120 ambulance arrived soon, and I was afraid of what happened on the way. Danae covered her stomach with her hand, and her painful face changed.


    From the dining room to the ambulance, she bled. I''m afraid that she has something wrong with me. Who can tell me my grievance? In that case, I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River.


    Fortunately, I was moaning all the way, not to the degree of pain and coma. The medical staff and I soon sent Danae to the hospital, and watched the doctor push her into the operating room. I stood outside the operating room and waited, and I paced anxiously back and forth in the corridor.


    Although it really has nothing to do with me, I can''t bear to watch Danae and her baby lose their lives at a time when human life is at stake.


    If I really don''t take care of it, there will be some kind-hearted people who will send Danae to the hospital. However, looking at Danae bleeding, I still can''t be cruel. In case of time delay, it''s not a joke. Now Danae has two lives.


    In the corridor of the hospital, I recalled the scene that just happened. It was really soul stirring. I never thought that Danae would do this. This woman was so dark that she could even kill her own baby. I always thought that she would not kill this baby no matter what she said to Tang Tianqi.


    What I didn''t expect was that now I became the scapegoat of Danae, a murderer who pushed down the pregnant woman.


    The reporters in front of the restaurant may have been arranged by Danae in advance, otherwise how could they just guard at the door of the restaurant.


    Now the most important thing is that they don''t have anything to do. These are two lives. As long as they are OK, I can talk easily. If there is something, I''ll talk to someone.


    Just when I was anxious, suddenly the door of the operating room opened, and out came a fully armed doctor. Looking at me alone in the operating room, he came to me and asked me, "you are the family member of the patient, aren''t you?"


    Danae was sent by me, but I''m not her family, but now there is no one, so I can only nod.


    After confirmation, the doctor explained the situation to me, "the patient had lost too much blood when he was sent here. According to the current situation, the possibility that the child in the stomach can be retained is almost zero, so this operation can only protect the adult first."


    Listen to the doctor''s words, I am also very helpless, now there is no one in the hospital, the doctor said that the child''s may be almost zero, then what can I say, I nodded and agreed, can keep the adults is also a good situation, I am also relieved, but know that the child can''t stay, my heart is still sad.


    In front of me, I always thought that Tang Tianqi asked Danae to beat up the child, but now how can we not bear it? No matter how we adults make trouble, after all, the child is really innocent, and it is also a life.


    I looked at my nod and promised the doctor to go in and continue the operation. I waited a while and then I finished the operation. I watched the Danae from the operation room being pushed out. My face was feeble and still closed. My eyes were still awake. I didn''t think so much about it. I didn''t think about Kwai Tong''s past.


    The medical staff settled her down and left. Danae was sleeping in the hospital bed. I sat beside her and watched her. I thought about what to do. Now Danae hasn''t woken up yet. I can sit here like this. What should I do if she wakes up and tears me.


    Suddenly I remembered to call Tang Tianqi to explain the situation to him. I picked up my mobile phone and dialed his number: "Hello, Tianqi! Where are you now? Danae asked me out today and had an accident. Then I''m in the hospital now. She just finished the operation and the child hasn''t been saved. Come here. "


    I obviously felt that Tang Tianqi''s tone on the other end of the phone became a little nervous. He quickly said to me, "in which hospital, I''ll come here now."


    After a while, Tang Tianqi came quickly. When I saw him push the door in, he quickly stood up and walked over, with some grievances on his face. He wanted to explain the whole thing to him in detail.


    What I didn''t expect was that the first sentence Tang Tianqi said when he came in was: "at the end of the day, I can understand that you don''t want this child. I won''t blame you."


    Why did the first sentence I received look like this? Why didn''t Tang Tianqi listen to me and then open his mouth? He didn''t even ask what happened for a while. Did he directly convict me as the murderer who killed her Danae child because I didn''t want to?


    My heart instantly cool a big section, the body seems to be poured on what strong glue as stunned, looking at Tang Tianqi''s eyes, some want to cry impulse.


    I can''t be misunderstood by others. Why should I be forced to do something I didn''t do? No matter what Tang Tianqi thinks, I still want to explain it to him. Suddenly, Danae wakes up. I didn''t say what I was about to say.


    When Danae wakes up, he sees Tang Tianqi asking, "how''s my child? How''s the child?"


    Tang Tianqi quickly comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Listening to Tang Tianqi''s comforting tone, Danae asked, "is my child gone?" Look, neither of us spoke.


    Danae began to cry and yelled in a hoarse voice, "you give back my children, you give back my children, my children. God, why didn''t I die? Let me die with you. "


    Crying, Danae hugged Tang Tianqi and cried, "I don''t want to live any more. What about Tianqi? Our child is gone. He''s gone before he has a look at this beautiful world."


    Danae''s crying is a mess. I''m just stunned. It''s clear that I don''t want my child to fall down on purpose. Now the woman who is crying is really hard to think about.


    Tang Tianqi looks at Danae who is not only sad, but also pats her on the back to comfort her. After all, the child in Danae''s belly is also Tang Tianqi''s child. His expression is very heavy and he looks very sad.


    Tang Tianqi assured me that he would make Danae''s words clear in my mind. But now he is here with Danae. The sad picture of the child being exiled stings my heart.


    Looking at the current situation, I feel very sad. Under such circumstances, Tang Tianqi actually ignored me after saying a word to me. I turned around and quietly walked out of Danae''s ward.


    When I came out, I sat in the hospital corridor with my head in my arms for a while, and then dragged out of the hospital with fatigue and disappointment.


    I didn''t care about anything. I sent Danae to the hospital for the first time. In the end, I became the biggest wrongdoer. What did I do wrong.


    I''ve never harmed anyone before. Why do I meet someone like Danae, who has been hurt and framed by this woman for countless times? The first time I thought about it was nothing. In the end, it''s like this again. Now it''s Danae who should be proud again.


    What I didn''t expect most was that Tang Tianqi also thought that I was responsible for the abortion of Danae. I was really disappointed, and the pain in my heart was like blood dripping.


    But now I have to go back to the company, because there are still things I need to deal with in the company. With a long sigh, I strided to the car.


    Sitting in the office chair, Gu Xinyi sees the news of her mobile phone hitting the desk, cursing Danae, but she is worried about how I am now, whether I am besieged by reporters or not, and is anxious.


    I went back to the company dejected. As soon as Gu Xinyi saw me coming back, she still pulled a face because she saw the news on her mobile phone, so she knew what was going on. She quickly came up to me and asked me, "how are you, Danae''s agent and so on? What''s wrong with you?"


    I was so sad in my heart that I ignored Gu Xinyi''s concern and went to my office without speaking.


    Gu Xinyi saw that I didn''t answer. She knew that I was very sad, so she didn''t care and comforted me: "I know you didn''t do it. If you want to kill Danae''s baby, you don''t have to do it in public, so don''t be sad."


    I finally sneered and asked Gu Xinyi: "do you think it''s ridiculous? You can believe that I didn''t do it, but someone directly concluded that I did it without listening to my explanation."


    Suddenly Gu Xinyi was stunned. She thought that I would be like this because of things on the Internet. She thought that I shouldn''t be. It''s not that I haven''t received internet violence. I won''t be like this just on the Internet. I didn''t expect that there was another situation.


    "You mean Tang Tianqi. He thinks you did it?" Gu Xinyi asked me tentatively. I looked at her and asked, "do you believe that I am such a person in his eyes?" When I say this, I laugh a little ugly.


    Gu Xinyi quickly comforted me: "what kind of people we are still need others to say. If we don''t do it, we just don''t do it. It''s OK. We don''t care about him


    Even if Gu Xinyi comforted me like this, she also understood my chill and how much she was hurt by her favorite misunderstanding. She didn''t know, but now she didn''t know what to do except comfort me.


    I think I''m very ironic now. Even Gu Xinyi and one of my helpers can believe me, but Tang Tianqi decides that I''m the kind of person Danae created.


    I''m just a naked joke, right? I''ve been forgiving and accepting again and again, but Tang Tianqi gave me a hard slap in the face at this time. He thought he was too great to blame me. Do I need you to blame me? When did I do something that Tang Tianqi didn''t blame me.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, I am too convinced of my position and appearance in Tang Tianqi''s heart. I always thought I could do enough. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi would think of me like this.

 Chapter 912

    Back in the office, I feel distressed. I don''t know what to do. I''m confused all the time.


    After such a thing happened, Tang Tianqi began to ignore my feelings and didn''t believe me at all. I think the reason is that he didn''t love me enough.


    If he loves me, he will have no reason to believe me unconditionally. It''s just an accident that I have nothing to do with the loss of Danae and his children. But now who can listen to me tell my grievances? You have to take it on your own.


    When I was aggrieved and crazy, Tang Tianqi called me. I looked at the three names "Tang Tianqi" displayed on the screen of my mobile phone, and instantly moistened my eyes.


    It was not like this between us. Why did it become like this? I am very helpless.


    I hung up the phone and felt there was no need to answer it. Since he felt sorry that his child had been pushed away by me, no matter how much I said, it was meaningless.


    However, Tang Tianqi''s phone calls came one after another, which made me feel very annoyed. I simply ignored him and turned off my mobile phone and went to work.


    Let yourself busy, forget these things, don''t let yourself upset, think about Tang Tianqi again, think again is not worth it.


    Just when I decided to work hard and not think about Tang Tianqi, he came to me.


    "Mr. Jiang, someone is looking for you. It''s urgent. Look..." a colleague from the company came in and reported that someone is looking for me. I found out that it was Tang Tianqi, but I didn''t see him at all.


    "I''m very busy now. It''s not convenient for me to make an appointment. Let him go." I don''t know what he came to the company to do. Did he come to the company to ask me why I lost his children?


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. I can''t work hard at all. My clothes are wet when I lie on the table.


    I cried and fell asleep. I didn''t know it. It was dark when I woke up. My eyes were red when I cried. I was still very sad in my heart.


    After waking up, I sat in a daze in the office for a long time, and then I got up and dressed for work.


    I went downstairs with my bag, but I saw Tang Tianqi sitting on the steps of the company downstairs.


    I wanted to leave quietly to prevent Tang Tianqi from finding me, but before I turned around and left, Tang Tianqi had already found me.


    "Don''t go, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi quickly got up from the steps and grabbed me. He looked tired.


    "Why are you here, why aren''t you taking care of Danae in the hospital?" I know I can''t escape now, so I might as well ask Tang Tianqi why he didn''t take care of the woman who was pregnant with his child in the hospital and what he came here to do.


    It''s really ironic to think about it. Tang Tianqi said that the one he loves is me, and the one he loves is only me. So I asked clearly, since he loves me so much, how did Danae conceive his child?


    "Why did you ignore me? Do you know how many calls I made to you? You know you don''t answer my phone. I''m in a hurry. I''ll come to the company to find you, and you won''t let me in. I don''t care at all! " Tang Tianqi did not answer my question, but I asked why I ignored him, as if I was wrong to ignore him.


    I''m too lazy to argue with Tang Tianqi. Since he doesn''t understand why I ignore him, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell him why I ignore him. I don''t answer Tang Tianqi''s question in silence.


    "At the end of the day, I don''t blame you for pushing Danae!" All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi took my hand and turned me around to let me look him in the face. It was very warm, but what he said was like a knife in my chest, which made me gasp.


    Unexpectedly, he really thought that I pushed Danae. He thought that I said such a person without giving me a little time to explain. It made me very sad.


    "What? You really believe that I pushed Danae. If I said no, would you believe me? But now even if you believe me, you still don''t believe me enough when you say you love me. How can Danae have your child in his stomach I am very sad. I feel so wronged by Tang Tianqi''s misunderstanding. For Danae''s sake, he even said this to me. This is questioning my character.


    "Danae, she''s lying in the hospital, and the baby''s gone. What else do you want? You are so unreasonable Tang Tianqi suddenly became angry and spoke to me loudly.


    At this moment, I felt desperate. Tang Tianqi said that I made a mistake, but mercifully he could forgive me.


    But I don''t want his forgiveness. The key is that I didn''t make any mistakes. I didn''t push Danae. Why doesn''t she want to believe me?


    I quietly looked at Tang Tianqi, pointed to me and said that I was unreasonable, too strange, unexpectedly one day, Tang Tianqi said such hurtful words to me for Danae.


    "Are you really going to talk to me like this for that woman? I said that I didn''t do it. Feel your conscience and ask yourself, "do you really love me?" I also want to ask Tang Tianqi whether he believes me or not. He doesn''t love me at all. How can he believe me.


    "I only believe what I see. Now that the child is gone, I''ve forgiven you. Can you stop making such a fuss and confuse black and white?" If, when I ask Tang Tianqi with the last hope, he still doesn''t want to believe me, I am completely desperate.


    In this way, because Tang Tianqi thought that I pushed Danae and made trouble without reason, I was because Tang Tianqi didn''t believe me enough, we had a big fight downstairs.


    I put the grievances in my heart are said, have been crying tears, especially sad, especially uncomfortable.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I had a big fight, Xu Yuan came to find Gu Xinyi and just saw us. He came to see the situation and advised us.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? How did that happen? " Xu Yuan asked us what happened, but none of us wanted to say,


    At this time, Gu Xinyi came out of the company. When she saw that I was in tears, she knew that Tang Tianqi had bullied me.


    "I tell you that we don''t know who can bully her. Everyone has wronged her. Now even if you don''t believe her, you have to ask her why she pushed that woman. You can get out of here. We don''t need you!"


    Tang Tianqi is silent after being taught a lesson by Gu Xinyi. He is very helpless. I don''t know where the strength of the quarrel with me just now is. The quarrel was very fierce just now. Now he is silent. I don''t want to see Tang Tianqi now. I''m very disappointed with him.


    After Gu Xinyi showed up and taught Tang Tianqi a lesson, she took me away directly. I also left with Gu Xinyi. I didn''t think I had anything to say to Tang Tianqi. Gu Xinyi was very domineering, and Xu Yuan followed him.


    Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan took me home together. We sat in the living room.


    "It''s so annoying. I know every good thing of you smelly men. The man named Tang is a scum man. How dare you believe us?" Gu Xinyi is very angry. Seeing Tang Tianqi questioning me to fight against injustice for me, she also scolds all the men for not being good. This makes Xu Yuan, who is sitting beside him, also get shot.


    "No, don''t say that. You can''t beat a bunch of people to death. I''m not with them. I''m the good man in the legend!" Xu Yuan wronged Gu Xinyi, saying that men in the world are not good things, and immediately defended himself.


    "Well, don''t be sad. For this kind of man, it''s not worth it. Since he doesn''t believe in you, we''ll be ourselves. We don''t need him to believe in us. Can we be happy?" Gu Xinyi saw that I was very sad, so she stuck it to me, hugged me, tried to comfort me, and said nice words to me. In order to make me feel better, don''t be influenced by Tang Tianqi group.


    "I''ll be fine. Xu Yuan, please send Gu Xinyi back. Go back and have a rest early!" In my opinion, Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi have been here all the time. They have spoken a lot with me, and their mood has slightly improved. They are not as miserable as they were when they met Tang Tianqi.


    I let Xu Yuan send Gu Xinyi back. It''s a waste of time to accompany me here.


    "Well, let''s go. You''ll have a good sleep. See you tomorrow!" Gu Xinyi said goodbye to me and left.


    After they left, I got up and took a shower. Then I dived into the bed and fell asleep until dawn.


    The next day, I went to work in the company, but received a letter from the lawyer. I opened it and found that Danae accused me of intentional injury. I almost didn''t die of laughing. It''s ridiculous.


    She even sued me. Her moves were so cruel that she let me take the blame and wronged me. Now she even sued me for intentional injury.


    Good, very good. The tiger is not angry. You think I am a sick cat. I''ve been patient again and again, and let her advance. I can''t bear that.


    Now that Danae has found a lawyer to sue me, I can also find a lawyer to defend me. I have found an excellent and professional lawyer to defend me.


    After understanding the situation, the lawyer told me that it was very bad for me. Now all the evidence points to me.


    In the surveillance video, I can see that I pushed Danae, and it''s better not to let me try my best. This time, there''s a big gap between winning and losing the lawsuit. It''s only up to luck.


    I never thought that Danae''s play was so wonderful. She had already arranged to kill me!


    However, I will try my best to fight for my own rights and interests, and clear away all the crimes I should not bear.


    I talked with the lawyer for a long time. I felt a headache when I got back to the company. I really suffered too much in the past two days. I still face this alone.


    It''s not the end of what happened. At this juncture, a lot of miscellaneous things happened in the company, which made me more irritable.

 Chapter 913

    I haven''t solved my own problems yet, but something big happened in the company, and everyone was in a mess.


    Bai ruoli''s new song has just been on the new stage, but he hasn''t publicized it very much. He sees that his new song is copied from others, not original.


    "What can I do? It''s a new song that I spent a lot of energy to make. It hasn''t been well publicized. How can I be caught and said to be plagiarized?" Bai Ruolin saw the news spread on the Internet, especially distressed, he is particularly unwilling.


    "I don''t know what happened or how it happened, but you can rest assured that I will handle it for you. Don''t care too much about the rumors on the Internet!" Although I am very upset at the moment, I try to comfort Bai ruoli''s mood.


    It''s not easy for him to get a new song for such a long time, which has just been wronged by netizens. I feel that his situation is almost the same as mine.


    Now the current situation, whether it''s for Bai ruoli or the company, has a great influence. Bai ruoli is facing the criticism of netizens and personality.


    However, the company will suffer serious compensation, and may take our company to court.


    After this incident happened, I had to work day and night to find all kinds of ways to solve it. I felt that my body could hardly bear it.


    In addition, because of Danae and Tang Tianqi don''t believe me, I''m in a bad mood. The whole person''s working condition is extremely poor, but I can only fight hard by myself. I can''t fall down. The company needs me, I can''t fall down, and I can''t let those waiting to see my jokes succeed.


    I chased everywhere to collect evidence, and I didn''t stop for a moment. Finally, I collected all the evidence, and I was relieved.


    I took the evidence I found to solve the problem in public relations. Although it took a lot of effort and tossed for a long time, it was a headache to go around, and it was hard to collect evidence, the problem was finally solved, which made me very happy. My efforts were not in vain, so I was very happy.


    However, I still didn''t let myself relax. After this matter was solved, I immediately entered the tense work. Recently, there have been frequent accidents in the company, so I can''t relax at all.


    In the evening, I worked overtime, which has been my work for several days. My body is almost unable to support, but I still have to rely on myself, and I can only work hard by myself.


    Gu Xinyi looked at me desperately. She was very distressed and came in to persuade me.


    "Can you stop working so hard? Your body matters. You haven''t had a rest for many days. You can''t toss yourself like this any more." Gu Xinyi was very distressed for me. Seeing my tired appearance, she advised me to go home and have a rest.


    "It''s OK. I have to finish my work. Otherwise, I''m not sure. You know that things in the company are very difficult recently. I can''t take it lightly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to have a rest after reading these materials!"


    I asked Gu Xinyi to go first. Recently, the company is in a special period. I have to hold on and work day and night. I can''t relax at all.


    "Well, I can''t help you here. You must pay attention to your health. Go back to have a rest when you''re finished!" Gu Xinyi saw that persuading me didn''t work. She told me a lot and then left.


    I finish the rest of the work, there is still a lot of pressure in my heart, because I have to worry about the big and small things in the company.


    Running a business, I suddenly fell asleep, because I was too tired, and I didn''t have a good rest for many days, so I fell asleep unconsciously.


    I didn''t know how long I had slept, but I woke up suddenly and found that I had fallen asleep. I slowly got up from the table. This sleep was so comfortable that I couldn''t help stretching.


    But I found that I had a suit on my body, and it was still a man''s. I was shocked at that time, how could there be a man in my office, and how could there be a man''s clothes on my body.


    I turned my head slowly with a sense of preparedness. My heart beat faster and I was afraid. When I turned my head, I found that it was Tang Tianqi who came to me again.


    At that time, when I saw Tang Tianqi was very happy, I was very excited that he could take the initiative to look for me, but immediately showed that he didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Tianqi. I turned back to my position and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi.


    "Still angry?" Tang Tianqi saw that I ignored him and quietly hugged me from behind. I still wanted to struggle, but I was finally held in his arms by him.


    "I don''t care about my business, and you don''t have to come to me to waste your time!" I am angry with Tang Tianqi, who told him that day not only did not believe me, but also said that, I am so much special sad.


    "Don''t do that. I know I was wrong that day. I shouldn''t yell at you. I didn''t mean to. It''s just that you don''t understand me. I''m too anxious!" Tang Tianqi quietly apologized in my ear. Although I heard him say this in my heart, his face was still indifferent.


    "Come on, let''s have a good talk. Don''t ignore me. I know I was wrong that day." Tang Tianqi patiently told me a lot and said that he wanted to talk with me, but I always pretended not to hear him. Who let him yell at me that day? I would not forgive him so soon.


    Tang Tianqi talked with me patiently and told me a lot of his own difficulties and heartfelt thoughts. I also understood him. In this way, the misunderstanding between us was quickly solved, and many things were always open.


    "But I didn''t push Danae. Can you believe me?" I feel very sad because Tang Tianqi doesn''t trust me. I really don''t push Danae. I want to explain to Tang Tianqi clearly. I can''t let him misunderstand me any more.


    I don''t know why Tang Tianqi insisted that I pushed Danae that day, but I know he must be wrong, I really didn''t push her, I must let Tang Tianqi believe me, otherwise I will be very sad in my heart.


    "I''m sorry, I want to apologize to you for this. I shouldn''t just watch a surveillance video that day. When I saw you push Danae, I thought it must be you who pushed her. I''m such a jerk. Later I realized that you can''t be that kind of person. There must be something we didn''t see in the middle of it!"


    When Tang Tianqi heard me explain that I didn''t push Danae, he was very remorseful and immediately apologized to me to explain the reason.


    "So now you believe I didn''t push Danae?" As long as Tang Tianqi believes me, no matter how much I suffered before, it doesn''t matter. I just want Tang Tianqi to believe me.


    "Well, of course I believe you. I''m only to blame that I was so confused at that time that I said such ugly words to you. Can you forgive me?" Tang Tianqi also misunderstood me because of his previous reckless judgment. He felt very uncomfortable and apologized to me.


    I was very moved. Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I instantly felt that the grievances I suffered during this period were really nothing. I hugged Tang Tianqi excitedly.


    "I forgive you, but do you know how painful my heart is when you don''t believe me? I don''t care what people all over the world think of me, but you, Tang Tianqi, just can''t help believing me! " I wrongly hide in Tang Tianqi''s arms and tell her that I feel uncomfortable after all.


    "No, I won''t let you suffer such grievances any more. I won''t believe you any more!" Tang Tianqi gently stroked my hair and comforted me.


    We went home hand in hand after reliving our old love in the office. I found xiaorou asleep when I got home.


    ˇ±Xiaorou, xiaorou? " Tang Tianqi is very childish in front of xiaorou''s head shouting xiaorou''s name.


    In this case, I didn''t stop him. I believe xiaorou will be very happy to wake up and see Tang Tianqi.


    I gently pinch xiaorou''s nose. Xiaorou wakes up from Inner Mongolia. When she opens her eyes and sees Tang Tianqi in front of her, she is very happy.


    Xiaorou jumps out of bed and hugs Tang Tianqi''s neck for fear that Tang Tianqi will disappear.


    "Can you stay with xiaorou and play with xiaorou?" Xiaorou hugs Tang Tianqi tightly and begins to persuade him not to leave. She looks very reluctant,


    "Well, I''m not leaving, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll play with xiaorou every day, OK? " I never thought that Tang Tianqi actually agreed to xiaorou, but


    "Then let''s pull the hook. Don''t cheat!" Xiaorou reaches out her hand. She wants Tang Tianqi to keep his word.


    "Well, I promise you!" Tang Tianqi and xiaorou promise not to leave her, xiaorou is very happy, we coax her to sleep together.


    After xiaorou fell asleep, Tang Tianqi and I quietly went back to the room together. As soon as we entered the room, Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly and touched me.


    "I miss you so much!" Tang Tianqi said to me in a hoarse voice.


    After we were intimate for a while, I went to take a bath and I was in a good mood today.


    "Come here, I''ll blow dry your hair, or you''ll catch cold easily!" Tang Tianqi patiently helped me dry my hair thoroughly.


    "Then I''ll do something for you. I''ll shave your beard. It''s so long!" I think Tang Tianqi''s beard is very long, so I give him a close shave.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me to sleep, we said a lot of things from the heart, he also said a lot of sweet words to me, said that my little face was red, we hugged to sleep, with Tang Tianqi beside me, I feel more at ease.


    The next day, xiaorou and I woke up and went downstairs to find that Tang Tianqi made breakfast for xiaorou and me in person. He also said that it was a compensation for me. I was very moved.


    However, I know Tang Tianqi''s cooking skills, and I appreciate it. But this breakfast


    "Well, Mr. Tang''s cooking skills need to be improved." I started to make complaints about Tang Tianqi''s breakfast, because it was not very delicious.

 Chapter 914

    He doesn''t care. He dotes on me. After breakfast, I rush to do the dishes.


    I didn''t care about him, let him go to the kitchen alone, I went to make up leisurely.


    I''m in a good mood today. I soon put on my make-up and chose a bright colored dress to smile confidently in the mirror.


    After washing the dishes, Tang Tianqi tidied up the kitchen in good order. I don''t know when he came to my room, leaning against the door and secretly looking at me.


    I noticed Tang Tianqi''s gaze. After looking back at his hair, he looked at me quietly with a smile on the corner of his mouth. My face changed a little embarrassed.


    "Hurry up and be late for work." Looking at Tang Tianqi, I can''t help urging him. Up to now, he is still wearing a suit of household clothes and a pair of slippers. He thinks that if he is a man, he won''t have to take much trouble. But it doesn''t take time to wear a suit and tie, I think to myself.


    Tang Tianqi was still indifferent and leaned against the door. He looked at me without turning his eyes and said, "I just want to look at you like this."


    Today''s Tang Tianqi seems to be abnormal. I look at the watch in my hand. It''s all this time. He''s not worried. I don''t care if I can''t be late for work. Anyway, I''ve packed up now. I can''t look around with him at home.


    I picked up my bag and planned to go out and said, "look, I have to go to work." At this time, Tang Tianqi just came over and hugged me and said, "don''t, my wife. It''s not too early. Just let me see you for a while."


    With that, he hugged me tightly, so that I couldn''t even move and rubbed against me from time to time.


    I couldn''t help but smile. This man is more crazy than a woman. He touched his hair and said to him: "it takes a lot of time to wear a suit and tie. You hurry to clean up and I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, I''ll go and change my clothes quickly. Would you like to tie a tie for me today? You say I''ll choose the color of the tie today."


    After I promised to tie a tie for him, he loosened his hand and held me. He found several ties from the cabinet for me to choose. I chose a blue and white bar tie for him, and seriously tied a standard tie for him.


    "At the end of the day, do you think I''m handsome today?" I rolled my eyes and said that he was handsome. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi came to me again the next second. He stuck to me with a smile of evil spirit and said, "since your husband is so handsome, can I go to your company with you?"


    "Why do you follow me to my company? You have your own company. Don''t you have to go to your own company?" I asked Tang Tianqi in shock.


    "You see, I go to work every day. Today I take a day off for my wife. All my time today belongs to you and you can control it." After Tang Tianqi''s sweet words, he put his right hand on the back of his hand and made a gesture of please.


    How to say that his words are still offensive to me. I''m totally conquered. I''m glad to take him to my company.


    In the company, I buried myself in my work, and he looked at me with his cheek in his hand. I couldn''t put myself into the work because of him.


    I had to ask him to pour me a cup of coffee. He was very obedient. He came up to me with a cup of coffee and said to me, "wife, are you satisfied with my service?"


    I said with a wry smile: "satisfied, satisfied, especially satisfied, so please don''t look at me like this again, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi also knew that I had a lot of things to do, so he didn''t make trouble for me any more. Instead, he proposed to help me as a helper. In the next period of time, he would help me when I was working.


    After finishing some important documents, Tang Tianqi and I sat and drank coffee. "Tomorrow is a rest day. Let''s take xiaorou to the amusement park tomorrow. We haven''t been with her for a long time."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi say this, I remember that I haven''t been with xiaorou for a long time. I feel very guilty. I''m very happy to hear him say this, so I agree to Tang Tianqi''s proposal happily.


    Tang Tianqi looked at his mobile phone and found that it was noon. We were going to eat out for lunch together. Gu Xinyi originally had dinner with me, but now if I go to eat with Tang Tianqi, I''ll let her hang out.


    When Tang Tianqi and I went out, we looked at Gu Xinyi who had not gone to dinner yet. She looked at us coming out of the office with a clear smile. Before I asked her to go to dinner, she took the lead in refusing: "it looks like I''m alone today. You two can''t ask me to go to dinner with you. I don''t want to be your light bulb."


    Tang Tianqi and I also laughed awkwardly, but Tang Tianqi said he had a good idea. After that, he called Xu Yuan and told him to pick up Gu Xinyi quickly, so as not to waste her electricity as a light bulb.


    We couldn''t help but be amused by him. Tang Tianqi and I left Gu Xinyi in the office to wait for Xu Yuan to pick her up.


    We were on the way to dinner when we got a call from a lawyer. My brow wrinkled and I got through. The lawyer told me that I needed to cooperate in some cases.


    I said that there was no problem. I went there now. I explained the situation to Tang Tianqi. He said that he would go with me too. So we met the lawyer together.


    The lawyer told me that he would rearrange my case and let me tell all the details of all the cases. It''s better not to leave anything out.


    I completely told the lawyer about the whole thing in more detail. Tang Tianqi, sitting on one side, realized that it was Danae who sued me. His eyebrows were covered with a layer of air conditioning. He sat there listening to what I said to the lawyer without making a sound.


    "I''ve explained everything to you in detail. That''s the whole thing. You just have to try your best to fight this lawsuit." Since Danae wants to sue me, I will fight. I always believe that justice will defeat evil, and let lawyers do their best because I believe that there will be a fair and just law that belongs to me.


    The lawyer said he would try his best to let me not worry that the truth would never be covered by lies.


    We both left the lawyer. Tang Tianqi took me to the restaurant where we often eat. I don''t have a good stomach these days. Tang Tianqi specially ordered Shanzhen black chicken soup and some light food for me.


    I looked at a table of dishes, heart slightly trembled, can''t help but ask Tang Tianqi: "how all the orders are so light?"


    Tang Tianqi''s answer was very warm. He looked into my eyes and said, "these two days, you don''t have a bad stomach, so these light dishes are for you, and this black chicken soup is very stomach tonic. You should eat more."


    "Why don''t you order what you like when you order so much for me?" I look at today''s table of dishes are not his usual favorite dishes.


    "Today, I also raise my stomach and eat the same food with you." We sat next to each other, and Tang Tianqi put food in my bowl.


    I''m very moved. I enjoyed the meal.


    When we left after dinner, Tang Tianqi suddenly said to me: "at the end of the day, I seem to have forgotten a very important thing today. The project I talked about two days ago has not been able to reply to our company. I just remember that my assistant said to me yesterday that they said that they would reply today at the latest. Our company has been waiting for such a long time for this project. I have to go over and have a look, Why don''t you go back to the company yourself first? "


    Tang Tianqi and I have nothing to do with going to the company. Since his company has something to do, of course, I let him go and go back to the company by himself.


    Gu Xinyi came earlier than I did. Women in love can understand it at a glance. They are so happy in the office, humming a little song and smiling.


    I watched Gu Xinyi finally find the right person, and I was very happy for her. Looking at her like this, I couldn''t help walking over and patting her on the back, joking: "this Xu Yuan gave Gu Xinyi a happy pill, even in the last class. Ah, it seems that Xu Yuan is a fan of you, a female cadre, but it can''t be any more."


    Gu Xinyi blushed shyly and asked me, "is it so obvious that I am working seriously, OK?"


    "Yes, your serious face is full of peach blossom." After that, she walked into her office with a smile. Gu Xinyi looked at me with a smile and hummed a little song. She bowed her head to do her work.


    After work, I found that Tang Tianqi was not in. At this time, he should be off work too. I lay on the sofa, took an apple and began to chew it. Then I took out my mobile phone to call him.


    The phone rang for a while before connecting: "Hello, Tianqi, when will you be back?"


    "I''m still in the company. I still have work to do. You can have dinner with xiaorou. I may be too busy to come back tonight."


    After I agreed, I hung up the phone, but I still had a little doubt in my heart: in the morning, I said I would take a holiday for myself, and then in the afternoon, I said that the company was busy. Is it really that busy?


    I took another bite of the apple in my hand and turned on the TV. I didn''t think much about it. When my aunt made dinner, xiaorou and I simply ate a little. Xiaorou asked me where Tang Tianqi had gone. I told xiaorou truthfully that he was busy in the company tonight.


    Xiaorou pouted and looked a little unhappy. After dinner, I played with her for a while and then told her stories to coax her to sleep. It was very late that xiaorou was coaxed to sleep by me.


    I also went back to my room, took a hot bath and went to sleep. I didn''t sleep soundly all night, and I dreamed a lot of messy things in my sleep.


    When I got up the next morning, I felt confused. I looked at my mobile phone as if I was expecting something, but I didn''t receive any message from it.


    I went to work on time, and just as I got into work, I got an email on my desktop.


    I open a look is a picture of Tang Tianqi in the amusement park, staring at that inexplicably was sent over the photo, I am very surprised.

 Chapter 915

    I looked at the picture of Tang Tianqi in the amusement park on the computer, and I was very confused. Didn''t Tang Tianqi tell me that he was busy working? How could it be in an amusement park.


    I also doubted whether I was wrong. I drew Tang Tianqi''s face closer and enlarged to see it in detail, which confirmed that this person was Tang Tianqi.


    After I turned off the computer, I was not at ease all the time. All I thought about was why Tang Tianqi appeared in the amusement park. I was very confused and couldn''t work well.


    I really couldn''t figure it out, and I didn''t want to work, so I had to leave my work and go to see if the person in the amusement park was Tang Tianqi with curiosity.


    I came to the amusement park with curiosity. There are a lot of people in the amusement park. There are loving couples, happy and sweet family, as well as grandma and grandfather. They all seem to be a happy atmosphere.


    It''s very difficult to find Tang Tianqi in such a large amusement park, so I have to go shopping and look for him, but I''m still very anxious. I''m anxious to see Tang Tianqi, so I don''t feel like enjoying the scenery at all.


    I looked for a long time, and finally began to check one by one. After looking for a long time, I finally saw Tang Tianqi. I could recognize him as the one I was looking for.


    I just wanted to stop Tang Tianqi and ask him how he could be in the amusement park. However, before I opened my mouth to shout, I saw that Danae was beside him. I quickly covered my mouth and stepped back.


    I saw Tang Tianqi walking with Danae. They were very leisurely and romantic. I controlled my steps. I shouldn''t go forward to call Tang Tianqi.


    I hid behind an entertainment facility, wary of being found, so I hid here to watch their love.


    Although I can''t hear what they are saying, it seems that they are in love. They are very close. Their eyes don''t leave each other.


    When I look at Tang Tianqi and Danae''s love and romantic walk in the amusement park, I suddenly feel that my heart is pricked by something.


    I dare not take another look at the two of them at the moment and leave in a hurry. I shouldn''t be here. I''m redundant in this scene.


    I ran out of the amusement park in a panic like running for my life, as if I would be caught in the next second, especially guilty.


    I ran with all my life. After a long time, I was so tired that I squatted on the ground. All I could think about was the love between Tang Tianqi and Danae. The more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved.


    I sat on the side of the road for a long time, trying to calm myself down, but slowly began to question myself, I don''t believe Tang Tianqi too much. In the scene just now, maybe they were talking about work, or other things, not necessarily dating.


    I don''t think Tang Tianqi will do this to me. He won''t secretly go to Danae behind my back. So I think I have to believe him. I don''t think he is that kind of person.


    I try my best to comfort myself that no matter what, I have to think in a good direction. For example, like Tang Tianqi Danae I saw in the amusement park just now, maybe they are really talking about things together.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to believe Tang Tianqi. I believe Tang Tianqi will not cheat me and will tell me the truth.


    After calming down my emotions, I summoned up the courage to take out my mobile phone and call Tang Tianqi.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. I didn''t make a sound after I got through. I want to hear what Tang Tianqi would say.


    "Hello? What can I do for you Tang Tianqi seems to be in a hurry to ask me why I called him.


    "It''s OK. I just miss you. I''ll call to ask where you are and what you''re doing." I deliberately put a gentle tone, tell Tang Tianqi because I miss him, see what he will say.


    "I''m in a meeting now. I''ll send it to you later. I''ll hang up first. It''s not convenient here!" I saw him and Danae walking intimately in the amusement park. Now he told me that he was in a meeting. What is it?


    I call Tang Tianqi with the mentality of trusting him, but I hang up coldly after hearing his lie, which makes my whole mentality collapse. What should I do?


    Tang Tianqi cheated me this time. He really cheated me. I''m busy. I''m in a meeting. I''ll call you later. These are all the subtext of the scum man. Today, I''m very sad to hear it from Tang Tianqi.


    I sit on the side of the road, being blown by the cold wind, I feel that there is no temperature in the whole world. My heart is cold, and Tang Tianqi is cruel. What about me? I''m the one who deserves to be cheated.


    When did Tang Tianqi become like this? No longer believe me, no longer tell me the truth, no longer tell me everything.


    I don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi any more. It doesn''t matter what he is doing, where he is or who he is dating.


    It''s not worth it any more. Tang Tianqi is not worth it any more. This time, I thoroughly tasted the taste of being cheated. It turned out to be so painful, so painful


    I stayed on the roadside for a long time, the whole person dull, the heart has been cold to the extreme.


    After a long delay, I got up slowly, took a taxi by the side of the road and went back to the company directly.


    When I came back to the company, I saw that Xu Yuan came to Gu Xinyi again and brought her favorite cake. It was very considerate.


    I watched Xu Yuan personally feed the cake to Gu Xinyi. Gu Xinyi looked very happy, and they were very happy.


    I was so absorbed that I saw Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi as me and Tang Tianqi. I felt very ironic. How could Tang Tianqi never do this to me.


    Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi are so sweet that they love each other very much in the office. This kind of feeling can be seen with one eye. I don''t need any other actions. I look at them very deeply.


    Tang Tianqi and I used to love each other so much, but everything can''t go back to the past. Now he is still beside Danae, and he is romantic in the amusement park with Danae. What do I want him to respect.


    I shut myself in the office and plunge into my work. Now only work can cheer me up. Only work can make me completely forget about Tang Tianqi. Maybe only work can make me excellent. Tang Tianqi was my driving force before, but now only work is left. It''s cold to think about it.


    Now only when I put myself into my work can I not remind myself of Tang Tianqi and make myself feel so miserable.


    I have been forgetting to eat and sleep, working very late, has been busy with their own work, what busy I find for themselves, the busier the better.


    "Why do you still stay in the office and hurry home? Don''t work so hard. You don''t have to torture yourself so hard. You are already excellent!" Gu Xinyi was going to get off work, but she saw that I was still in the office, so she came in and advised me to go home early.


    Maybe now only Gu Xinyi thinks that I am excellent and I work hard, but Tang Tianqi turns a blind eye to these things and doesn''t care at all!


    "I''ll go back after I''m busy. You go home first. Your family will have to wait under the building for a long time!" Although my heart is very uncomfortable now, but in the face of Gu Xinyi, I still tease up, who told her to be the best person to me.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll go first. Pay attention to yourself and go home early!" After Gu Xinyi told me to pay attention to safety, she left shyly. This is exactly what a girl should look like in a hot love.


    We all know that Xu Yuan is waiting for Gu Xinyi under the building at this time. He may still have some snacks that Gu Xinyi likes to eat in his hand. Thinking about it, it''s really very happy and sweet.


    I bowed my head to think about my humble, and couldn''t help sneering. Yes, is Tang Tianqi worth it? What did he do for me? Why should I feel so sorry for him?


    Maybe people don''t care about your emotions at all? I might as well suffer for myself.


    I really paid too much for Tang Tianqi. I can''t count it at all. Only I know how much I have endured and how much I have been wronged for Tang Tianqi. Now he dares to cheat me.


    liar! Are liars, men are a pig hoof, not worthy of sincere treatment.


    At night, because xiaorou was still at home, I went home with a strong smile. As soon as I went in, xiaorou rushed into my arms, but always looked at the door.


    "Why didn''t dad come with you?" Xiaorou asked me why Tang Tianqi didn''t appear with big eyes.


    "My baby, Dad won''t come back. Let''s not think about Dad coming home any more, OK?" I told xiaorou that Tang Tianqi would not come back because he was someone else''s lover.


    "I believe in my father. He promised me that he would come back to play with me!" However, xiaorou believed that Tang Tianqi would come back. I heard xiaorou''s naive reply and instantly moistened her eyes.


    I am very sad. Not only I am waiting for Tang Tianqi, but also xiaorou is waiting for him to go home. Xiaorou sees that I am sad and comes to comfort me immediately.


    I fell asleep with xiaorou in my arms. The next day, I went to work as usual. No matter what Tang Tianqi did to me, life had to continue.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi came to me. I didn''t want to talk to him at all, so I refused to see him.


    But he once again sat downstairs waiting, I am really helpless, feel very funny, he did not need to come to me.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you want to see me? " Tang Tianqi looks puzzled. He doesn''t seem to know why I don''t want to see him. He is very aggrieved.


    "No why, I don''t like you all of a sudden. Let''s divorce!" This time I completely despair, very cold told Tang Tianqi I don''t like him, just don''t love, in its such a sad life. It''s better to divorce.

 Chapter 916

    Tang Tianqi was shocked when he heard that I didn''t like him and even wanted to divorce. He never thought that I would tell him that.


    "What did you say? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe what you said. It''s true Tang Tianqi grasped my hand tightly. He was shocked and finally said he didn''t believe what I said.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve told you that I don''t like you any more. Please don''t pester me any more!" I struggle away from Tang Tianqi. Now I don''t want him to touch me at all. If I touch him, I can think of the way he and Danae are together.


    "Finally, calm down. What''s the matter with you? How can you not like me? " Tang Tianqi still doesn''t want to believe me. I don''t like him. He''s deceiving. He keeps me calm.


    "I''m ok. I just don''t like it. Do I need any more reasons?" I was very indifferent, because Tang Tianqi was unkind to me first. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I did.


    "How could you divorce me? I won''t divorce you, I love you, I love you at the end of the day, I have to spend the rest of my life with you, we still have a lot of things to do, how can you choose to give up on the cruel way? "


    Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly and forced him to hold me from behind. He told me many reasons why he didn''t want to divorce me and what he would do with me in the future.


    However, I feel that you are pretending in front of me. All these words are meant to make me happy and cheat me. They are not sincere. Maybe he said the same thing when he was with Danae at that time.


    Tang Tianqi''s words make me feel that I can''t believe it. I can''t let his sweet words and vows blind my eyes and ignore what I see. I can''t do that.


    I struggled from Tang Tianqi''s arms with all my life. The more he said these words, the more painful it would be for me, and the more clearly I would remember those things he cheated me.


    If Tang Tianqi talks like this, I don''t want to talk to him. He never intends to tell me the truth. I can''t stand this kind of deception. This kind of deception makes me no longer believe anything Tang Tianqi says.


    I''m ready to leave, but Tang Tianqi holds me tightly.


    "At the end of the day, you tell me clearly. I feel very sad when you do this. Do you know? I love you. I won''t let you go, let alone divorce you! " Tang Tianqi took my hand and said that he loved me.


    Before, I would believe, I would be silly to believe that he really loves me, but this time, I have no way to cheat myself that Tang Tianqi is sincere to me, he will be with me all his life, he is the one who will spend the rest of his life with me, because he is not.


    "You don''t have to pester me so much. I have nothing to say to you. I hope we can get together and break up!" I don''t think I have any expectations for Tang Tianqi, and I won''t wait any longer.


    It''s better to come clean and clean and end it completely. In this way, I won''t be heartbroken every day because of Tang Tianqi, and I won''t affect my mood because of Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t do that. I won''t divorce you, let alone break up with you. Anyway, I won''t let you go!" Tang Tianqi still doesn''t want to divorce me, and he still pesters me.


    Then I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time with him here and explain some unimportant things. Since he doesn''t want to, I have to leave.


    I was ready to go home. Tang Tianqi still followed me and chased me. He didn''t let me run away at all. I was so angry that I didn''t drive by myself. I got stuck in a traffic jam on the side of the road. After I got on the bus, I told my master to drive immediately.


    I was relieved at last. I thought I had dumped Tang Tianqi, but what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi blocked a taxi after me, and followed me closely, which made me very angry and helpless. I had to go home in a taxi.


    In this way, I didn''t get rid of Tang Tianqi. Until I got home, he still didn''t want to leave.


    "Can you stop pestering me and let me go? I said I don''t like you. Are you going to torture me like this? Are you the devil I am particularly angry, standing on the steps to the bottom of Tang Tianqi tearing sound crack lung questioning.


    I''m very sad. The picture of Tang Tianqi and Danae together is very clear in my mind at the moment. It''s like playing back a movie. It''s deeply imprinted in my mind.


    It may make me remember not to believe Tang Tianqi and not to be kind to him. This time I will not be stupid again. I will not let Tang Tianqi in again.


    "Go! Go, I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you all my life. The farther away you are from me, the better! " I said a lot of hurtful words to Tang Tianqi. I didn''t give him any chance to speak at all, so I drove him away.


    He saw so sad me, also very helpless, did not force to stay, very helpless left.


    When I came home, I saw xiaorou in the room. Forgive me for all the actions and words just now. Xiaorou heard them.


    "I''m sorry, xiaorou. I didn''t mean to drive him away, but this time he went too far and hurt his mother''s heart!" I used to hold xiaorou. I know I just drove Tang Tianqi away. Xiaorou couldn''t bear it. I want to explain to her clearly that this time it was because of Tang Tianqi.


    "Mom, I support your decision. As long as mom is happy, xiaorou will be happy!" I never thought that xiaorou was so clever and sensible. Only xiaorou understood me, understood me, and supported my decision.


    I hold xiaorou tightly. I know she can''t bear to see Tang Tianqi leave, but she says as long as I''m happy.


    The next day, I went to work on time and got a call early in the morning. I was still very curious. The one who called me on my mobile phone must not be the customer. Is it Tang Tianqi? I''m a little hesitant to take it.


    Finally, I got through the phone and realized that it was Chu Tianqi who had come back from abroad and asked me to have a coffee to talk about the past. I was so surprised that I quickly put down my work and went to the coffee shop.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve become a lot more beautiful!" As soon as Chu Tianqi saw me, he praised me for being beautiful again, which made me feel embarrassed.


    We chatted happily. Suddenly, Chu Tianqi told me that he wanted to cooperate with our company. I was very happy after hearing that.


    "Really?" I didn''t expect that chutianqi gave me such a surprise as soon as he returned home, which made me very happy.


    "Will you?" Chu Tianqi''s sexy lips outline a smile, which makes me feel that the whole space warms up in an instant.


    "Of course I agreed immediately. I''m very happy. I didn''t expect to receive such a big gift here.


    I talked with Chu Tianqi about the details of the cooperation.


    "Our company Bai ruoli has held a concert recently. Would you like to have a look?" I take the initiative to invite Chu Tianqi to Bai ruoli''s concert, so that I can give him some suggestions.


    "Well, I''ll go and inspect it!" I didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi was so straightforward and agreed so happily.


    On the day of Bai ruoli''s concert, at about seven o''clock, I was ready to go out to find Chu Tianqi and call him to go with me, but I didn''t find him waiting for me at the company''s downstairs.


    "Come on, let''s go to the concert together!" Chu Tianqi is very gentlemanly to open the door for me, let me feel special warmth in a moment.


    I didn''t tell Bai ruoli that Chu Tianqi would come to his concert in advance. When we arrived at the scene, we were singing passionately on the stage, and the glittering Bai ruoli noticed me.


    Soon, Bai ruoli saw Chu Tianqi and waved to him excitedly. With Chu Tianqi coming to his concert, he worked harder. I think Bai ruoli''s performance is much better than before. I''m very proud of him.


    Soon, we are in the sea of music, unconsciously Bai ruoli''s concert is over.


    After Bai ruoli stepped down, he came to me and Chu Tianqi excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s better than last time. Let''s face each other. Come on! I''ll take care of you! " I encourage Bai ruoli. I''m really satisfied with his performance this time.


    "Very good. The only disadvantage is that you should always remember to interact with the audience under the stage. Don''t stand on the stage rigidly. You can''t bring up the atmosphere of the whole venue like this. Continue to refuel!" Chu Tianqi also pointed out the shortcomings of Bai Ruolin and hoped that he would improve.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much for your guidance. We will continue to work hard and never fail to live up to your support!" Bai ruoli is very grateful to Chu Tianqi and me, especially Chu Tianqi.


    "Well, you hurry to change your clothes and we''ll have dinner together!" I asked Bai Ruo to leave for dinner. If I wanted him to go to dinner with Chu Tianqi, he would be very happy.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. We''ll get together another day!" Chu Tianqi left first because of something.


    I''ll go back to the company. There are still jobs waiting for me in the company. After I''ve had some. Then I went back to the company.


    After I got to the company, I heard Gu Xinyi say that Tang Tianqi came to me again. I didn''t want to see him, so I turned him away.


    However, when I was working, I saw Tang Tianqi break in by force.


    "What are you doing?" I don''t know what Tang Tianqi wants to do. I can''t believe he broke in.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer my question. He threw a bunch of photos on my desk.


    I am very puzzled, what is this? I picked up the photos and found that they were all pictures of me and Chu Tianqi together.


    "Are you following me?" I think it''s ridiculous that Tang Tianqi actually took a picture of me and Chu Tianqi together.


    "Tell me clearly, what''s your relationship with this man?" Tang Tianqi does not answer my question, but he has been questioning the relationship between Chu Tianqi and me.

 Chapter 917

    "Why are you spying on me?" I did not answer him, but angrily pushed him away!


    But he looked at me fiercely and asked, "is it because of Chu Tianqi? Do you think you divorced me because of Chu Tianqi?"


    I hate that Tang Tianqi never knows what I think. In this matter, I think he will never understand why I do it.


    This kind of feeling makes me very sad. I don''t want to live such a life any more. Don''t want to worry every day, every day to speculate whether Tang Tianqi really love my life, I''m really tired.


    My eyes were slightly red, and my eyelashes trembled. I was really disappointed this time. I was angry that Tang Tianqi didn''t understand me at this time. Since he didn''t understand me, why should he explain and correct his idea?


    I angrily admit: "yes, you''re right. I divorced you just because of Chu Tianqi. What do you want to ask me now?"


    I was a little excited by Tang Tianqi''s anger, and his voice also improved a lot. Tang Tianqi was disappointed to hear what I said and lowered his head. He put his voice very low and said to me, "OK, I know. This is the last time I entangle you. Don''t worry, I will never disturb your life again."


    After that, I turned and left. I looked at his back and felt sad. This kind of feeling made me feel helpless. But I had to learn to put it down. I was really tired.


    This time I must be cruel, I look up at the colorful lights on the ceiling, looking forward to the return of single life.


    Since Tang Tianqi talked, I have always been in a lukewarm mood. I can''t use it well to describe it, but it''s not bad either. My life is flat and light, mixed with some inexplicable emotions


    Soon after, I received a call from my lawyer that Danae cancelled the lawsuit. I hung up the phone and thought about how the lawsuit was suddenly cancelled. I was still very curious about the reason why Danae cancelled the lawsuit, but I didn''t care about it any more.


    Whatever the reason, it''s a good thing for me that she can cancel the lawsuit against me. I don''t have to worry about the lawsuit any more.


    I sneered and thought about how interesting the past two days was. Because of a dinner party, I suddenly became the main culprit of Danae''s abortion. Danae deliberately pretended to fall down and let her own children go. All the rumors about me on the Internet and Tang Tianqi''s mistake made me understand that people''s heart can be so dangerous.


    All of a sudden, I felt as if I had seen through. I laughed at my own stupidity. In the end, I didn''t even get the simplest trust from Tang Tianqi. I only deserve to be such a person in his heart.


    I was deeply immersed in my own thoughts. Suddenly, a knock at the door pulled me back to reality. I straightened out my scattered emotions and said, "come in!"


    Chu Tianqi was the one who poked his head out of the door. I tried to squeeze out a smile. He was holding a packing box in his hand. I thought it was delicious again.


    Chu Tianqi very gentlemanly asked: "you are not busy, am I disturbing you?"


    I got up with a smile, came over and said, "you''re here by coincidence. I''ve just finished processing the documents." I asked him to sit down.


    "I didn''t come to find you any job today. I just passed by and brought you some takeout at noon. It''s a new shop. I''ve tasted it once and it tastes good."


    "It''s rare for you, a busy man, to have no job today." I took the lunch box from Chu Tianqi and joked by the way.


    During this period of time, Chu Tianqi would often come to me to talk about work with me on the basis of work every day. Occasionally, after work, two people would drink coffee and chat for a while, making jokes and so on. I''ve dealt with it.


    I didn''t expect that today Chu Tianqi suddenly brought me lunch. I didn''t want to go out to eat, so I ate it impolitely.


    Not to mention his taste is very good, although it''s a takeout, it''s really delicious. I''ve eaten it all.


    Seeing that I had finished all my meals, Chu Tianqi was very happy, but he did not forget to tease me: "I didn''t expect that your stomach was not small when you looked at the small and exquisite one."


    I asked her as I cleaned up the table: "do you mean I ate a little too much? I was just hungry without breakfast this morning. Don''t laugh."


    Chu Tianqi said hastily, "no, I admire you very much. Now you are so hungry to eat, have words to say, so frank girl really rare. Many women are afraid to eat for the sake of good figure. They eat salad like a herbivore, ha ha... "


    Look, I didn''t say anything, and then I said, "it''s not good for you not to eat breakfast in the morning. It''s not good for your stomach."


    I casually said: "it''s OK to get used to it."


    "I have a good habit that no matter how busy I am, I will have breakfast on time every day. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to your breakfast. Anyway, I go to eat alone every day. It''s better for us to have a chat together."


    Knowing that I don''t eat breakfast, Chu Tianqi took this opportunity to invite me to have breakfast with him, but do you want to eat it? I would rather sleep a little more than chat with him for breakfast every morning.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I''m too lazy to get up in the morning." I laughed awkwardly and directly refused Chu Tianqi. It was not good for him to listen to me when I couldn''t get up. He followed me with a smile.


    On this day, I went off work with Gu Xinyi. There was a man standing next to a car downstairs of the company. I didn''t pay much attention to him, but Gu Xinyi found that he was Chu Tianqi.


    She kicked me with her arm, her eyes floated in the direction of Chu Tianqi and said to me, "that man, Chu Tianqi, may be waiting for you."


    I just looked up at Chu Tianqi not far away. He just looked at me and saw me after work. He waved to me and came directly.


    Gu Xinyi looked at Chu Tianqi coming. She wanted to run away and was held by me. "You wait for me here." Gu Xinyi helplessly gave me a look and stood there waiting for me.


    I walked over and asked directly, "what''s the matter?" Chutianqi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to invite you to have dinner together. I don''t know if Miss Jiang will appreciate it."


    Invite me to dinner again, I don''t want to have dinner with him for no reason, but I can''t refuse directly. How to say, we also have work contacts.


    I pointed to Gu Xinyi, who was waiting for me, and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. You see, it''s really not a coincidence tonight. There''s a dinner party tonight. I''ve already made an appointment."


    Chu Tianqi saw where Gu Xinyi had been waiting for me to make an appointment for dinner. He grabbed his head awkwardly and said, "it''s really unfortunate. I''ve already called you to ask about it. Look what happened."


    After we said a few words casually, I left. Gu Xinyi looked at me and Chu Tianqi walking for a long time these two days. She had a little guess in her heart.


    As soon as I went there, I rubbed against me and asked, "honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Chu Tianqi? Did they invite you to dinner?" It seems that this girl is not white when my secretary, for my basic information is very good.


    "You guessed right that he would invite me to dinner, but I have nothing to do with him. Now I just want to be single and happy. I don''t want to touch my feelings for the time being."


    I really think that after working alone, I can go to see a little drama, and then accompany xiaorou to the amusement park on weekends. It''s enough to have such a simple life.


    Gu Xinyi has been staying by my side, and she can understand me, nodding her head to agree with what I said.


    A few days later, Chu Tianqi chatted with me after talking about his company''s annual meeting this year. "I was short of a female partner at our company''s annual meeting. I want to invite Miss Jiang to be my female partner and accompany me to an annual meeting of our company. How about that?"


    I suddenly a Leng, his company''s annual meeting I don''t want to participate, don''t want to directly refuse him: "your company annual meeting you are the leading role, I don''t want to rob your leading role aura."


    Chu Tianqi was very embarrassed and said, "just do me a favor. This time I really can''t choose a suitable female partner. I will let the aura of my protagonist send out and you will never take it away. You can rest assured." Chu Tianqi jokingly agreed with me.


    I just wanted to refuse, and then he said, "you see, I''ve just returned home. Do you want me not to have a long face at the annual meeting? My chutianqi''s girlfriend also wants people who have something to do with my work. Do you think your company has a lot of cooperation with me? You have to help me with this, One is to attend my annual meeting in the name of a partner, and the second is my female partner. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    Chu Tianqi''s words made me unable to refuse. Indeed, our company cooperated with him a lot, so I agreed.


    I was with him. He took me to the street to buy jewelry. I didn''t want it, but he bought a bracelet and gave it to me. He said, "take it as if you helped me this time. I''m grateful to you. I know you don''t want it, but you can''t stop me from expressing my gratitude."


    I can only accept it. On the way shopping with Chu Tianqi, I suddenly found that my wallet in my bag was lost when I paid. There was nothing valuable in the wallet, but there was a card made by xiaorou herself, which I always took with me.


    I said to Chu Tianqi in a hurry, and then I went back to the shop I just passed.


    "Is it a pink one?" Chu Tianqi suddenly asked. I quickly nodded and said yes. Then he ran over and grabbed a man in black who was walking fast and asked him for his wallet. The man didn''t admit that Chu Tianqi had found my wallet from the pocket inside his clothes.


    At this time, I had already followed him. After Chu Tianqi warned the man in black, he let him go.


    I was surprised how he knew. He said that it was absolutely wrong to see a big man shove a pink wallet into his pocket. Unexpectedly, my wallet was returned to me. I put it in the bag again and thank him.

 Chapter 918

    The day of chutianqi company''s annual meeting came. He insisted on taking me to pick the dress, but I couldn''t resist him, so he went with him.


    When choosing the dress, Chu Tianqi jokingly said to me, "my chutianqi''s party girl wants to be the most eye-catching one in this party, so I can choose your dress this time?"


    I don''t care whether I choose the dress or not, but I''m afraid that Chu Tianqi will suddenly give me a strapless dress, but I don''t want to.


    "What kind of person do you think I''m suitable for? I''m afraid I can''t control the charming and charming one you like." I said humbly


    Chu Tianqi walked through rows of high-end dress areas, went to a model in a white dress and said to me, "any kind of clothes are suitable for you. I''m afraid you will refuse any kind of clothes. You can rest assured that what I choose for you must also be what you like."


    I saw him carefully looking at the white dress on the floor, thinking that he would let me try this one: "is that what you see, Mr. Chu?"


    With a smile, he moved away from the dress and looked at me. "This dress really suits you, but its disadvantage is that it''s a little too long."


    What I don''t know is that tonight''s party may be a little different, so Chu Tianqi didn''t choose the dress for me.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to choose the dress for tonight." I bent my eyebrows and went to other places to have a look.


    Judging from the dress just selected by Chu Tian Qi, what he chose for me may not be the kind of dress that is particularly naked, so I''m relieved to give it to him.


    After a good turn, Chu Tianqi''s eyes fixed on a corset dress. The length of the light blue corset dress was just to the ankle bone. A layer of gauze was used on the shoulder until the shoulder looked immortal.


    All of a sudden, I was stopped by Chu Tianqi. He pointed to the light blue dress with satisfaction and said to me, "what do you think of this dress? I think it is in line with your temperament. You must be very beautiful."


    Then he had already pulled me over. I took a look at the dress Chu Tianqi was referring to, with a smile on the corner of my mouth. It''s really nice to see, with similar eyes.


    I am some gratified to say: "you this vision is also good."


    "Go and have a try. Maybe you don''t have to. I can''t feel wrong. This is what I''m looking for." Then he began to laugh. I took a look at him and asked the waiter to take it down for me to have a try.


    When I came out of the fitting room in my dress, Chu Tianqi praised: "at the end of the day, it''s really beautiful for you to wear this dress. It''s just like it''s specially made for you. It''s really amazing."


    With a shy smile, I went to the mirror and looked at myself.


    Chu Tianqi is exaggerating, but this dress is really good, and I like it very much.


    "That''s it. Wrap it up for us later." I just took a look at him. He has already started to ask the waiter to pack. This man is really good.


    "I said you don''t have to try it. As soon as I look at the dress, I''m sure it suits you very well." I nodded and agreed with Chu Tianqi. The dress was selected, and then he took me to make up.


    I am quietly arranged by Chu Tianqi. It seems that this kind of feeling is very good. I don''t have to worry about it. The reason why I am willing to be arranged by him is that he seems to know something about my personality and preferences.


    Under his arrangement, the makeup artist gave me amazing make-up. With an elegant dress and delicate makeup, I walked into the party as chutianqi''s female companion holding his arm.


    It can be said that today''s protagonist is Chu Tianqi, so his appearance with me is particularly eye-catching, exciting music and bursts of warm sound for our appearance led to more atmosphere.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on us. The annual meeting of chutianqi company officially started. Watching all kinds of people raise their glasses and drink back and forth, nodding and bowing, I have a standard professional smile on my delicate face.


    At the beginning of the party, a lot of people came to Chu Tianqi to say hello and talk. I just stayed by his side and tried not to speak as much as I could. Occasionally, someone who knew me would say hello to me: "isn''t this Miss Jiang morran from Jiang Lin group? Nice to meet you."


    I nodded and agreed to chat casually. They all joked with Chu Tianqi about whether I was his girlfriend. Chu Tianqi explained with a smile that his relationship with me was not a girlfriend.


    After explaining, Chu Tianqi took me to the center of the party. Suddenly, when I looked up, I saw Tang Tianqi, who was still so dazzling, and Danae, who was wearing coquettish makeup, holding his arm. He was very happy to drink with others.


    My eyes were dim for a moment, and they were such a good match. But this is not the annual meeting of Chu Tianqi. Tang Tianqi and Danae came to attend it.


    I turned my head and asked Chu Tianqi, who radiated the light of the protagonist: "I saw Tang Tianqi and Danae were also present. How did they come?"


    Chu Tianqi explained to me: "this annual meeting is also a commercial party, so all major companies will participate in it, so it''s normal for Tang Tianqi to come here with his female companion."


    I nodded slightly, did not ask, did not say anything. When I was not with Tang Tianqi, Danae became his girlfriend by name of zhenyanshun. It was amazing that they were such a perfect match.


    I just watched the crowd and didn''t know what I was thinking, but the professional smile on my face didn''t lose a point.


    All of a sudden, the lights of the whole party turned into warm colors, not so dazzling. The place where Chu Tianqi and I stood was the center of the party, so several spotlights hit us.


    At this time, the host with a microphone began to announce that the first one of tonight''s party is about to start, so that all guests with their partners began to enjoy the beauty of dance and music!


    "For the first dance, of course, we need Mr. Chu Tianqi and his beautiful partner to give me an amazing opening dance." Beside with Chu Tianqi some familiar man opens a way.


    In an instant, all the people around me were led by him and encouraged me to dance with Chu Tianqi. Then I realized that there was such a part of dancing that I needed to participate in. No wonder Chu Tianqi didn''t choose the floor dragging dress when he chose the dress.


    Looking at all the people start to coax, I''m sorry to refuse. Besides, I''m Chu Tianqi''s girlfriend dancing with him tonight. How can I refuse.


    Chu Tianqi is a gentleman to do a please posture, I looked around, very elegant hand on his hand, Chu Tianqi a hand holding me, a hand on my waist.


    The two of us moved slowly, and the first dance of the evening was opened by the two of us. Everyone is rocking with the music, enjoying it.


    I also very cooperate with Chu Tianqi''s steps to dance. During the dance, he gently put his head to my ear and whispered to me, "I didn''t expect you to dance so well. I really underestimated you."


    This kind of action is very ambiguous, let me some uncomfortable, I changed a posture, moved a few steps, took the opportunity to open and chutianqi whispering posture.


    He said with a smile, "I''ve been to this kind of business party several times before, so I''ve learned it specially. It''s not good. I can only say that I can cope with it."


    With the end of the music, our first dance was also a successful conclusion. With a burst of very lively applause, everyone began to praise the beautiful prelude of Chu Tianqi and I.


    The atmosphere of the party also reached a climax, and gradually more and more people joined the dance, all of them were writhing with passion and dancing with graceful figure.


    Chu Tianqi and I started again. This time, my eyes were always on Tang Tianqi, who was not far away from me. At this time, everyone began to dance with their female partners.


    Tang Tianqi is a person leaning against the table, holding the wine glass in his hand and looking at the distance. His straight suit sets off his perfect figure, and one hand is in his pocket. Just standing like this, Tang Tianqi is so eye-catching. No wonder Danae has been trying every means to be with him.


    At this time, Danae came to take the wine cup in Tang Tianqi''s hand. It seemed that he was actively inviting Tang Tianqi to dance. He didn''t refuse to take Danae''s hand and came this way.


    I suddenly don''t cross my face, no longer staring at Tang Tianqi. I just concentrate on dancing with Chu Tianqi. Unconsciously, we are a little close to Tang Tianqi when they dance.


    In other people''s eyes, we two became the protagonists in the dance part of the party. The same two excellent men with Danae''s curly hair, star face and delicate and elegant me became the highlights.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that Tang Tianqi looked at me with his spare light occasionally, but Tang Tianqi didn''t get out of Danae''s eyes at all. She stared at Tang Tianqi and looked at his eyes that were always floating on me. She wanted me to disappear immediately.


    At last, the dance was finished. Everyone praised us both for our natural talent and beauty. I didn''t want to listen to such flattery.


    But this kind of occasion has to deal with, can only bear to wait for the end of the arrival.


    The next link is the host''s speech to introduce all the processes of this year, which I didn''t listen to.


    After the host finished speaking, he asked Chu Tianqi to make a speech. He told me and stepped onto the stage. Then there was a loud and powerful speech.


    But I didn''t listen. I looked at the boring crowd, turned around and found a quiet corner to watch Chu Tianqi on the stage.


    I don''t know when Chu Tianqi finished his speech. As soon as he stepped down, he came directly to me. I was patted on the shoulder by him and found that he had finished his speech. With an embarrassed smile, I went with him.


    After a while, someone offered him a toast. I felt a little overwhelmed by this boring dialogue and found an excuse. Chutianqi said that he was a little drunk, and he also agreed to let me find a place to have a rest.

 Chapter 919

    I sit in the corner to have a rest, holding my chin and quietly watching Chu Tianqi shining on the stage.


    "I have to say that they are really young talents!" I can''t help but sigh for Chu Tianqi''s excellence. To be honest, he is really great.


    I sat in the corner for a while, looking around feeling a little bored, suddenly, my eyes glanced to Tang Tianqi and Danae, looking there, Tang Tianqi and Danae did not know what to say.


    I don''t want to know what they are talking about. After staring at them quietly for a while, I withdraw my eyes and sneer. I satirize myself why, why should I pay attention to their affairs.


    I look down bored to pick fingers, here is really boring, I feel particularly boring, there is nothing to do.


    I felt very stuffy, so I got up from my chair. I wanted to go out for some air. After I went out, I sat on the steps.


    The sky at night is really beautiful, with stars for company, beautiful.


    I sat on the steps and looked up at the stars, one or two


    I feel that this is a comfortable life, looking up at the stars, a person enjoying the peace of the night, it is beautiful.


    However, it didn''t last long. While I was sitting on the steps looking at the stars, Danae ran out and appeared beside me.


    I was surprised to see her after a look, did not pay attention to, still looking at the stars on their own.


    "What? Why did you come here alone without your rich man? " I knew that Danae would not be good to run out. What he said was sarcastic words, which made me very tired.


    "That''s what you came out to tell me. If so, you can leave, because I don''t think it''s necessary!" I''m really tired of Danae. I came out alone to get some air, but I didn''t expect her to come out and spoil my fun. I don''t know what kind of heart she has.


    "So what? You''d better keep yourself in order. Don''t eat what''s in the bowl and watch what''s in the pot!" Danae suddenly told me to keep myself in order. I didn''t know what she meant.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I realized that what she said was to let me keep my peace and stop thinking about Tang Tianqi. Is she really so afraid that I will abduct Tang Tianqi?


    "It''s yours. I can''t take it. It''s not yours. You can''t keep it!" I left Danae and was a little far away from her. Now I don''t want to be very close to her. It''s hard for me. I can''t breathe. I feel that the whole air is not fresh.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a good relationship with Tianqi. I said I want to go back to Beijing. When I go to the amusement park, Tianqi will leave my work behind and accompany me to the amusement park immediately. He takes special care of me and accompanies me every day. Let me tell you, you don''t know how clingy Tianqi is in our family! "


    Danae shows off how good her relationship with Tang Tianqi is in front of me, but what does it have to do with me? Tang Tianqi''s kindness to her is her blessing. I saw all the things in the amusement park that day, which is enough to prove how much love Danae said.


    "Then I wish you both a long life together and a long life of happiness." I perfunctorily Danae responded to her. I really don''t care about her. I really don''t want to sit here with her any more.


    "As long as you don''t step in, we''ll be very happy!" Danae''s words are really more and more excessive. She actually said that her previous relationship with Tang Tianqi was not happy because of my insertion. I still don''t know who is really inserting.


    I can''t stand being insulted by Danae. I''ve been enduring any insults from Danae, but this time I''m really angry.


    "I hope you can keep it firmly. If you lose it, don''t blame me for it!" I deliberately stimulate Danae. I know that what she is most afraid of now is the way I look at her.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what are you going to do? Don''t go too far!" Sure enough, Danae was very excited when she heard that I wanted to be unkind to Tang Tianqi. She was afraid that Tang Tianqi would not be her next second.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t you think Tianqi is accompanying you now, meeting your requirements and taking care of you because he is absolutely sorry for you and compensating you?" I deliberately stimulated her. This time, I completely angered her.


    I told Danae that Tang Tianqi''s kindness to her has a purpose, just to compensate her. I don''t really like her and do these things for her,


    When Danae heard this, she became angry. It seemed that she was right. She didn''t dare to admit it.


    "What do you say? Tell me again. Tianqi is not compensating me. She really loves me!" Danae sophistry, in fact, in her heart the most clear, Tang Tianqi to her in the end is what kind of feelings.


    "Tianqi is just compensating you, can''t you feel it? You feel that you owe you, feel sorry for you, and just want to make up for you! " I will never be merciful. I just want to completely irritate Danae. It''s fun and fun. I like the way she can''t stand me and can''t kill me.


    "You... It''s not because of you. Because of you, I lost my child and Tang Tianqi''s child. Because of you, the crystallization of our love will be broken. You give our child back to me!" All of a sudden, Danae remembered that her baby in her stomach was pushed down and miscarried by me, so she was very excited. She got up from the steps and scolded me.


    In the end, she still felt angry, grabbed my clothes and wanted to hit me. Just like before, she was like a madman and wanted to hit me all the time.


    At the moment when Danae raised her hand to hit me, I didn''t hide. I let her fight, but the slap didn''t fall on me, so I stopped in the air. I looked up to see what happened.


    When I looked up, I found that Danae''s hand was caught by Tang Tianqi. She wanted to hit me, but Tang Tianqi stopped her.


    "Tianqi, how did you come out?" Danae saw Tang Tianqi coming out and saw that he was going to fight me. He was so scared that he was at a loss. He quickly found a topic for himself and asked Tang Tianqi.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi throws away Danae''s behavior and asks her what she was doing just now.


    "I... Tianqi, listen to me, it''s not what you see!" Just now Danae was still arrogant and domineering, and now he was in front of Tang Tianqi. It''s just a meek kitten.


    Just after Tang Tianqi stopped Danae, Chu Tianqi also ran out in a panic. He ran over and pulled me to him to protect me.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Tianqi was concerned about whether I was hurt or not. Maybe he heard about the scene just now.


    I shake my head powerlessly, I don''t want to explain. Seeing Tang Tianqi and Danae''s big eyes staring, I really want to leave here.


    "You''d better take care of your own women and don''t come out and do anything!" Chu Tianqi can see my impatience, as if I don''t want to stay here.


    He warned Tang Tianqi to take care of his woman and then took me away.


    Chu Tianqi pulls me, we return to the seat, I am very sad, Tang Tianqi see Danae hit me, unexpectedly nothing for me to defend, not as concerned about me as Chu Tianqi.


    He seems to see my sadness, but also comfort me from time to time, I feel very warm.


    I feel very sad, think of Tang Tianqi actually in Danae umbrella protection, but I turned a blind eye to me, he really can bear.


    "Come and drink with me!" I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, so I pull it! Chu Tianqi drinks with me. He has no choice but to let me do what I want.


    I took Chu Tianqi to drink a lot of wine, and in the end I was a little drunk, but I have to continue to drink.


    "At the end of the day, you drink too much. You can''t drink any more!" Chutian Qishi couldn''t see it and quickly stopped me, but his blocking didn''t work. I just wanted to drink. I felt bad if I didn''t drink.


    "Come on, let''s fight!" I took Chu Tianqi to fight with him again, but he actually, I didn''t want to fight with him, he had no choice but to accompany me.


    I felt bored again and began to drink again. The next moment, I suddenly entangled Chu Tianqi and made him shiver.


    "You... What are you doing?" Chu Tianqi retreated hard.


    "Don''t you don''t want me. I just have a tantrum with you, but I don''t really love you. How can you have the heart to leave me alone?" I feel very sad in my heart. I always think about how Tang Tianqi cheated me.


    I pestered Chu Tianqi and said a lot of nonsense, maybe he didn''t understand.


    "You drink too much, I''ll take you back!" Chu Tianqi saw that I had drunk too much, so he decided to take me away.


    Just when Chu Tianqi wanted to take me away, Tang Tianqi saw that I was drunk and was held by Chu Tianqi. He rushed over immediately for fear that something might happen to me.


    "Tianqi, what are you doing? Come and dance with me But Danae drags him behind him. Regardless of Danae''s obstruction, he comes to Chu Tianqi to stop him and refuse him to take me.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Tang Tianqi came, he was ready to snatch me from Chu Tianqi. Chu Tianqi didn''t understand why Tang Tianqi wanted to stop him! "


    "She''s my wife, I have the right to take her away, but you don''t!" Tang Tianqi points to Chu Tianqi and fiercely declares his sovereignty, as if threatening Chu Tianqi to see his identity clearly.


    When Chu Tianqi heard that I was Tang Tianqi''s wife, he slowly let go of me and had nothing to say. It was Tang Tianqi who was more qualified.


    Tang Tianqi snatched me from Chu Tianqi, picked me up and was ready to take me away. Now Danae next to him almost fainted.


    "Tianqi, what are you doing? It''s someone else''s business. Don''t interfere. Come back with me!" Danae has been blocking Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi did not pay attention at all. He left Danae here and left with me in his arms.

 Chapter 920

    Tang Tianqi took me back. I was very restless all the way. He made a lot of trouble for Tang Tianqi. He finally took me home.


    "Don''t move, you lie down for me!" Tang Tianqi put me on the bed, but what I moved about was restlessness, which didn''t make Tang Tianqi worry at all.


    Tang Tianqi took off my shoes and put me on the bed. Then he went to get hot water for me and put a hot towel on my forehead. He didn''t know what operation he was doing. Anyway, he was very serious.


    He has been very serious to wipe my face, hand and so on, but I move around, let him very helpless.


    Tang Tianqi is going to wash the towel, but I hold his hand and don''t let him leave.


    "You let go first. I''ll wash the towel to see how dirty your face is. I''ll get the towel dirty so soon." Tang Tianqi sat by the bed and put my hand into the bed. He also teased me to wash the towel because my face was dirty.


    Tang Tianqi thought I would be obedient. When he came back after washing the towel, I would be obedient and ready to leave.


    However, before he left, I got up from the bed and hung his neck to prevent him from leaving.


    "Don''t go!" I hold Tang Tianqi''s neck, and I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Don''t make trouble, Mo ran. Go back and lie down. I''ll be right back!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a spoiled face. He also felt that I was so cute.


    However, he still had to wash the towel, and he still asked me to release my hand, but I didn''t want to.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m going to hold you, you''re not going anywhere!" I''m like a mangy dog hooked on Tang Tianqi. I can''t pull it off.


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m not going, OK?" Tang Tianqi holds me helplessly and puts down the towel in his hand.


    However, I have been moving on Tang Tianqi all the time, which makes him unable to control.


    I even went too far to untie the buttons on Tang Tianqi''s clothes. My operation shocked Tang Tianqi.


    Celebrate in my heart in advance. Fortunately, he brought me back. If Chu Tianqi brought me back, I don''t know what will happen if I am drunk and crazy.


    "Well, let''s lie down. It''s easy to catch cold!" Tang Tianqi kept the last calm, covered my exposed shoulder with clothes, let me lie down and sleep well.


    But I do not, I do not know why, has been teasing Tang Tianqi, and finally Tang Tianqi completely out of control.


    "You really think I''m your toy. I''m a man with physiology, OK?" Tang Tianqi really began to take me seriously. He pressed me under his body. His body had been stirred up by me and could not be controlled.


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t control himself, but I vomited all over him.


    It''s embarrassing. Tang Tianqi is not like a man when I vomit. I really don''t choose the right time.


    "I..." Tang Tianqi just wanted to say, but he still choked back. He told himself that he couldn''t get angry, so he had to go to the bathroom, take a shower and change into clean clothes.


    When Tang Tianqi was ready to come back, he found that I had already started to sleep after he vomited all over Tang Tianqi, so he had to go to bed and put his arms around me.


    Morning vision sprinkled on my blushing face. I felt that my headache was about to explode. I finally got out of the bed. But I found that it was the next morning. I had a good look and it was safe. Because I was in my room, I didn''t remember what happened yesterday.


    I look back and see a bowl of ginger soup on the table. I''m still curious. I wonder why there is ginger soup in my room?


    Just when I was confused, I saw Tang Tianqi again. I almost guessed what happened.


    "You... Why are you here?" When I saw Tang Tianqi in my room, I felt very nervous.


    "Awake? Drink this bowl of ginger soup first Tang Tianqi put ginger soup in front of me, my face refused, I don''t like to drink ginger soup, all over.


    "This is the ginger soup I made for you. Don''t let me down!" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi told me that he cooked the ginger soup for me. How could he be moved?


    Originally, I didn''t want to drink, but what can I do? Being forced to drink like this, I can only drink it. It''s a shame for Tang Tianqi!


    "That... Yesterday..." I don''t remember what happened yesterday at all, I don''t remember at all. Seeing Tang Tianqi''s triumphant appearance, I was afraid that he would play wine crazy and do too much, so I asked him.


    "Last night, you made a mess of me!" Tang Tianqi suddenly stretched a stretch, pretended to be very tired to tell me, but also deliberately twisted his waist, which made me immediately start to think.


    "..." I upset Tang Tianqi last night. What happened to us? I look very surprised. My face turns red in an instant. I feel that I have no face to see Tang Tianqi. How can I easily get into trouble when I drink too much?


    "I lied to you. You vomited all over me yesterday!" It turned out that Tang Tianqi was making fun of me. He went back to the business and told me what happened yesterday. After listening to it, I felt that I had made a lot of trouble for Tang Tianqi yesterday.


    "Sorry!" I''m particularly embarrassed. Tang Tianqi has to clean up himself after vomiting. I feel that I can''t drink any more.


    "It''s OK. Am I the one who will dislike you?" Tang Tianqi spoiled me and scraped my nose. He also said that he would not dislike me. I''m good if I didn''t dislike him.


    "Why did you send me back?" Suddenly, I thought that Tang Tianqi should not be accompanying Danae, right? I don''t understand why he sent me back.


    It is clear that he has ignored me, so he should leave me alone and let Chu Tianqi take me away. Why do you want to come out and snatch me from Chu Tianqi''s hands? I don''t understand what he is thinking.


    "I am still your husband and you are my wife. Of course I have the right to bring you back!" Tang Tianqi suddenly declared his sovereignty and said it seriously, which made me really want to beat him up. When he was with Danae, why didn''t he say that he was my husband and I was his wife?


    "You don''t have to tell me if there are any!" When I think of the picture of Tang Tianqi and Danae together, I am very angry. Now I don''t want to hear Tang Tianqi say this.


    "I warn you, before the divorce, you are still my woman, so you should not fool around with men other than me, I have the obligation to take care of you!" Tang Tianqi suddenly began to warn me not to fool around with other men. Isn''t that Chu Tianqi?


    "You are wrong, now we have no relationship, so you have no right to control me!" I refute what Tang Tianqi said.


    At this point, I think of the divorce with Tang Tianqi.


    "That divorce thing, find a time to do ahead of time!" I have a hard tongue to remind Tang Tianqi to do the divorce earlier, which makes Tang Tianqi very angry.


    "Wasn''t yesterday all right? Why did you tell me that again? " Tang Tianqi seems to hear that I am going to divorce him. He is very angry, but I am still indifferent.


    "Now that I don''t love you anymore, there''s no need to keep on pestering me. I''d better go through the divorce procedure as soon as possible, so that we don''t get involved with each other, and it''s better for each other!" I pretended to be very cold and said to Tang Tianqi.


    When Tang Tianqi heard my indifferent appearance, he was very angry and immediately turned black.


    "OK, since you really don''t love me, I don''t have to stay here. I''ll leave!" Tang Tianqi told me that he was going to leave, and he made trouble with me.


    I didn''t ask Tang Tianqi to stay. He was so embarrassed that he turned around and left. As soon as he went out, he met xiaorou who had just woken up.


    Xiaorou is very happy to see Tang Tianqi coming. She hugs Tang Tianqi in his arms.


    "Dad, when did you come back? Do you know xiaorou missed you very much? Can''t you tease me away in the future? " Xiaorou is very happy to see Tang Tianqi and nestles in his arms.


    "I''m going to leave. I''m sorry I can''t be with you anymore." Tang Tianqi deliberately tells xiaorou that he wants a truck and wants to stay with xiaorou.


    "No, I don''t want you to go. You promised me last time that the crocodile would play with me. You won''t go. Now you won''t be allowed to leave!" Xiaorou holds Tang Tianqi tightly and doesn''t let him leave at all.


    "Well, I won''t go, OK?" Tang Tianqi''s scheme is successful.


    "Why don''t you take me to play?" Hearing that Tang Tianqi is not leaving, xiaorou dances happily and asks Tang Tianqi to take him to play.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the aquarium this time, OK?" Tang Tian happily agrees to xiaorou. How can it feel that everything has been arranged in advance by Tang Tianqi.


    No wonder xiaorou has always been Tang Tianqi''s God assists, until when this function has not changed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the aquarium with xiaorou!" Tang Tianqi didn''t take the initiative to invite me, but also took me with him in the name of xiaorou.


    Although I don''t want to, what''s the use? Xiaorou is here, so I have to go.


    "Wow, it''s fun here. Mom and dad will often bring me here in the future!" When she came to the aquarium, xiaorou had a wonderful time.


    "You go this way, be careful to fall down!" I deliberately ignore Tang Tianqi, walking far away from him, just below the pool.


    When Tang Tianqi saw it, he pulled me over. He thought it was kindness!


    "Don''t worry, you go your own way!" I don''t want to walk side by side with Tang Tianqi.


    Xiaorou has forgotten about us, but Tang Tianqi and I have been on the road of mutual connection.

 Chapter 921

    After this unpleasant trip to the aquarium, we went home, and Tang Tianqi followed me and xiaorou back home.


    I deliberately set aside xiaorou and asked her to wash a fruit for us. Xiaorou happily walked towards the kitchen. I took a look at xiaorou who was busy in the kitchen. Then I spoke to Tang Tianqi: "when shall we sign the divorce agreement?"


    When Tang Tianqi heard me, his handsome face showed a very unpleasant look.


    Looking at his changing face, I pretended not to see and continued: "you take Danae out like this, let her more aggrieved, neither girlfriend nor wife, I so nominally occupy your wife''s position, why not move out the position to Danae, let her down-to-earth also let you free, why not do it?"


    With a black face, Tang Tianqi said to me in a sarcastic way: "these words are magnificent. Don''t you want me to help you as soon as possible? Why are you so anxious to divorce me and draw a clear line? Do you want to be with Chu Tianqi so much?"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi frowning slightly, with a strong questioning tone, I really want to ask him why Tang Tianqi is qualified to ask me with such language temperament.


    Doesn''t he feel that the reason for my divorce lies in him? Is it natural for him to have my wife and take other women to the party?


    When I think of the scene when he and Danae are at the Chutian Qi annual meeting, my heart is deeply hurt. The ambiguous intention in his eyes makes me resentful. He can be as ambiguous as other women except me.


    Since he can get along with Danae so that people feel perfectly matched, what else can I do? The more I think about it, the more angry I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I said to him directly and ruthlessly, "yes, I just want to get divorced with you just because I want to be with Chu Tian Qi Guangming. I''ll let you do whatever you want with Danae. Can''t you help me?"


    I endure the sadness in my heart, and I told Tang Tianqi such a lie. Maybe in my heart, except Tang Tianqi, there will never be any man stationed in my heart like him.


    My dim eyes slightly droop, don''t want to look at each other with Tang Tianqi.


    I really hurt him this time. His angry expression gradually calmed down and said in a slightly low voice, "OK, I know I''ll help you. You don''t have to worry about the divorce agreement. I''ll send someone to send it to you soon."


    Then she got up and walked to the door. As a result, xiaorou, who was standing at the kitchen door, suddenly cried loudly with the washed fruit in her hand. When she heard that we were divorced, she was scared and stood there just crying loudly.


    She doesn''t want her parents to divorce, she doesn''t want to become an orphan, she doesn''t want to go back to the life of two people with her mother. Although she is happy with her mother, she would like to have her father with her.


    She did not want to let other children say that she was a child without a father, but her father promised that she would always be with her mother no matter what.


    Thinking about these, xiaorou cried more and more fiercely, tears could not stop flowing down, leaving a trail of tears on her face, which made her feel very sad.


    Hearing xiaorou''s cry, Tang Tianqi stops her steps, runs to xiaorou, hugs her and coaxes her.


    I didn''t expect xiaorou to wash so fast. What I thought was that her hands shouldn''t wash fast. I thought she could finish the washing only after Tang Tianqi left. What should I do now.


    I ran to xiaorou and surrounded her. The unstable relationship between myself and Tang Tianqi made xiaorou sad all the time. I was very sad.


    Xiaorou is hugged and coaxed by Tang Tianqi. I can only stand beside Tang Tianqi and comfort xiaorou quietly.


    Tang Tianqi tells xiaorou that our business is our business. No matter what happens, xiaorou will always be the best baby in his mind. He also tells xiaorou that he will always love xiaorou.


    In Tang Tianqi''s careful comfort, xiaorou slowly stopped crying. Maybe it''s because after playing all day and crying badly, Xiao Rou may be tired and fall asleep unconsciously.


    Tang Tianqi takes xiaorou to the room and takes good care of her. After sleeping, he covers the quilt and leaves without saying a word to me.


    Tang Tianqi left, xiaorou also fell asleep, looking at this cold and clean room, I feel very sad, physically and mentally tired to sit down on xiaorou''s bedside, so my thoughts are pouring into my heart.


    I look at xiaorou''s sleeping face with her tears on it. I think I owe xiaorou too much. I still remember that time when Tang Tianqi lost his memory, I went to Tang Tianqi early in the morning and asked me to wait in the playground. I didn''t feel a bitter smile rising from the corner of my mouth.


    Although she is young, she has many smart ideas. When xiaorou and Tang Tianqi appeared in the amusement park, my heart was filled with xiaorou''s love.


    Because xiaorou, I was able to have fun with Tang Tianqi all day. That day was the happiest day in my life.


    I can''t forget the joy and warmth xiaorou brings me all my life, but now I make xiaorou so sad. What should I do.


    Life is really very difficult, every choice with inevitable regret, I just stay in xiaorou''s bed, with chaotic thoughts, I didn''t close my eyes all night.


    The next day, I went to cook a breakfast xiaorou loved. I still remember xiaorou said that the meal Tang Tianqi and I cooked was the best in the world, and xiaorou loved it most.


    Think of this clever sensible little cute ghost, my eyes full of love to do things in hand, the corners of my mouth can not help showing a smile.


    She is the sweetener in my life, and also the driving force for me to forge ahead. I think that I seldom cook for her during this period of time. Today I want to make up for xiaorou.


    Looking at the breakfast already made on the table, I put it on the table one by one, and then after covering it with the lid, I went to ask xiaorou to get up.


    Xiaorou got up and was very happy to see the breakfast I made for her. Xiaorou kept boasting that the food I made was very delicious.


    Looking at her eating cheek, I smile contentedly.


    After breakfast with xiaorou, I went to work. I cleaned up casually and put on a simple suit and coat to go to work.


    After I came out from home, the smile on my face also dissipated. I was absent-minded when I went to work in the company. When Gu Xinyi asked us to come in and deliver me coffee, she found that I was not right and asked me what happened.


    I took the coffee she handed me and told her about the current situation of Tang Tianqi and me, as well as what happened yesterday. However, Gu Xinyi did not believe that Tang Tianqi would fall in love with Danae: "Tang Tianqi loved you so much before, he would not fall in love with that Danae."


    I said with a smile that Gu Xinyi was still too simple. It used to be before and now is now. Now Tang Tianqi even looks at Danae with ambiguous eyes. If Tang Tianqi doesn''t love her, how can he look at Danae with that look? I don''t believe he doesn''t love her. I told Gu Xinyi what I saw with my own eyes and what happened at the party before.


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi is a real scum man. Don''t be sad. He''s not worth your sadness. We''ve put it down early. The men who like you are waiting for you to choose. What is he?"


    Gu Xinyi defends injustice for me and directly scolds him as a scum man. Seeing Gu Xinyi''s grievances, her heart is better. Everyone around me is actually very kind to me.


    It''s time for lunch. I didn''t plan to eat because I''m really in no mood. But when it''s time, Gu Xinyi asked me out. I told her that it would be better to have a simple meal if I had a job, but she insisted that I go with her.


    I had to put down my work and go out to eat with Gu Xinyi. We went to a place not far from the company, and soon arrived. When I walked into the door, I saw Chu Tianqi sitting not far away. I thought it was a chance encounter, but Gu Xinyi took me straight to the past.


    "Why didn''t you tell me he was coming?" I went up to Gu Xinyi''s ear and asked her in a low voice. She just laughed and didn''t speak. I couldn''t ask any more.


    In this way, I thought that the lunch for the two of us had changed into that for three. Before half of the meal, Gu Xinyi suddenly said, "you two should eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." I ordered and she left.


    After waiting for quite a while, there was no sign of Gu Xinyi coming back. I was a little puzzled that it would take so long to go to the toilet.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Xinyi didn''t go to the toilet. Instead, she sneaked away on the pretext of going to the toilet. I sent her a message asking where she was, but she only gave me a reply: I''ll go first, you and Chu Tianqi eat slowly, remember not to be unhappy.


    I also simply returned three words: impossible!


    I now know that this girl was trying to fix us up. When I got back to the news, I looked at Chu Tianqi with a bitter smile, but he didn''t know why.


    But I didn''t care about Gu Xinyi''s sudden departure. I didn''t eat much. He put vegetables in my bowl to make me eat more. He always took care of me when I ate.


    After dinner, he suddenly told me a joke: "I''ll tell you a joke to make sure you can laugh, that is, a person went to the store and bought a basin of Mimosa. Looking at that basin of Mimosa has not been closed, the man not only asked strangely: boss, why did you not close this Mimosa? And guess what the boss said? "


    I asked him what it was, and he told me, "as a result, the boss said to him, because you bought this basin of Mimosa, it is more shameless."


    After that, he laughed and I was also amused. Today''s lunch is a happy ending. After dinner, Chu Tianqi has to send me back.

 Chapter 922

    I didn''t want to eat, but I didn''t expect that Gu Xinyi would make me smile bitterly. Now I just want to be quiet. Although Chu Tianqi sincerely wants to make me happy at the dinner table, my mood can''t be leveled by a happy meal.


    "Don''t bother you, you see, you have accompanied me to have a meal, I am very happy, I eat a little too much, want to take a walk back to the company."


    I refused Chu Tianqi, but he insisted: "if you don''t want to take a car, I''ll accompany you for a walk. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a leisurely walk for a long time."


    I really don''t want him to follow me. I''m very upset, but I''m not good either. I''ll just show Chu Tianqi a bad face.


    "It''s very slow to walk back. You have to go back to your own company to send me back. It''s too troublesome. In case your company has any documents you need to sign, I''ll walk back slowly. You see, it''s not far from my company."


    I still don''t want him to send me, let alone accompany me back to the company.


    "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with all the documents in the morning. You see, I eat a lot too. I want to walk with you, because I haven''t been quiet for a long time."


    Chu Tianqi said again with a hard attitude, which made me in a dilemma. I had no way to refuse again, just agreed.


    Originally, I wanted him to drive me back, but I heard that he wanted to walk. At the beginning, he said that I was the one who wanted to walk back. How could I let him drive again.


    I really want to give myself a blow. I just want to promise. I also want to go back. Originally, I made an excuse to refuse Chu Tianqi, but now I''m in a dilemma.


    I had no choice but to walk with Chu Tianqi side by side. He talked and laughed all the way. I just agreed to the topic he had thrown away. I didn''t feel how far the road was, but now I feel like I have some choices.


    When I said goodbye to Chu Tianqi downstairs of our company, he watched me disappear in the company building. Then he withdrew his sight and turned to leave.


    The downstairs of the company is very good. Chu Tianqi took a taxi and went back to his company.


    When I went to the office building, I saw Gu Xinyi, who had already started work. I had a mixed smile in my mouth, and my eyes were staring at her. I dared to set up a mess for me without my consent in private. This dead girl saw how I treated her.


    I quickly walked over and slapped Gu Xinyi on the shoulder from behind. When she turned back, I had already come to her.


    "Do you think I should give you a better way to die?" I looked at the criminal in my eyes with my right hand and his cheek.


    Gu Xinyi''s playful smile ushered in a sentence: "as long as you two are brought together by me, then I''m willing to die."


    Finally, I cast an infatuated expression, which made me dodge. Then, with a fierce expression, I made a gesture like her and said, "if you want to strangle your heart, can you stop teasing me?"


    Gu Xinyi said pitifully, "isn''t he good? You can see how perfect a man is. He is 100 times better than Tang Tianqi, the big turnip dregs man."


    "Well, well, he''s so good. I can''t handle him. Why don''t you go and make a match with such a perfect man? Maybe you can still take a golden son-in-law home."


    I teased her jokingly, but she said, "I don''t want him. I have my Xu Yuan." He who said he would be shy bowed his head.


    When it comes to other people''s Xu Yuan, she puts her face in front of me. I can''t bear to leave her and walk directly into my office.


    Watching me go away, Gu Xinyi shriveled her mouth towards me and began to do her own business.


    When I was working, I suddenly received the divorce agreement sent by Gu Xinyi. She obviously realized that it was the divorce agreement sent by Tang Tianqi, but she went out without asking more questions.


    I put down the work at hand, picked up the document of profound significance to me, and looked up with vague feelings.


    When I didn''t see the middle, my brow wrinkled, as if the contract was a little different from what I imagined. The more I looked down, the less I could see it, and even a little furious. This is really an unequal treaty.


    I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. I couldn''t read it any more. So I threw the divorce agreement on the table and put my hands on the table. I thought that I had to talk to Tang Tianqi about this unequal divorce agreement.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Is it the divorce agreement or Tang Tianqi''s doing whatever he wants? I get up, pick up the agreement just thrown on the table and walk out of the office.


    "What, what kind of ghost agreements are these? It''s really an eye opener. There are so many unequal treaties. It''s OK that Tang Tianqi is such a scum. Then we can''t just let him. Tomorrow, you can directly let the court appeal and let the court judge us. Let''s see if he still has this agreement in the court."


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xinyi was more angry than me when she saw this agreement. This time, she discriminated against Tang Tianqi even more.


    I was suddenly amused by her appearance. I asked for her divorce agreement and said, "it''s not as bad as going to the court. I think I''ll go to him to have a good talk later. It''s not too late for him to say anything else when he shows his position. Besides, how can I agree to such an unfair treaty? I''m just angry."


    Seeing that he was more angry than me, I didn''t feel so angry. I secretly thought to deal with Tang Tianqi. When I went back, I immediately called Tang Tianqi and asked him to meet and talk about the agreement.


    He appeared to be very doubt and said: "you said the agreement, what else is there to talk about? Don''t you want to divorce me? You just sign on it directly. There''s no need to ask me for dinner, right?"


    What I don''t know is that Tang Tianqi on the other end of the phone is very light with his evil smile.


    I immediately spread out to him and said: "whose divorce agreement will appear? After that, I choose my boyfriend and need my ex husband to identify this kind of treaty. You are obviously bullying people. Is there a lot more I need to list for you? "


    Tang Tianqi said: "well, are you really going to have dinner with me? I''m still a little busy here. You have to wait for me when you invite me to dinner. I''ll come if you have time. If you don''t have time, it''s OK anyway..."


    "I have time. When you''re finished, I''ll come and wait for you. I''ll send you the address later. We''ll talk about the rest when we have dinner." Before Tang Tianqi said it, I had impatiently interrupted his words and said that I wanted to say what I wanted to say. I hung up the phone mercilessly.


    What does Tang Tianqi want to do? When he talks so much, now I really want to blow his teeth.


    After I finished packing, I took the divorce agreement and went directly to the restaurant that Tang Tianqi and I used to go to. This restaurant is not far from my company and home. Tang Tianqi and I used to run here.


    This time unconsciously, I came here for dinner. I went in and selected a quiet box to sit and wait for him. The waiter gave me a glass of water and I didn''t order anything.


    After a long time, I raised my hand and looked at my watch. An hour later, I didn''t know what Tang Tianqi was busy with. I wanted to leave, but I looked at the agreement on the table again and endured it.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi walked in slowly with a leisurely pace. I gave him a dry stare. He didn''t take it seriously. He sat down to ask the waiter to bring the menu and ordered it by himself. He didn''t want to talk to me at all.


    I didn''t say anything. I thought I would invite him to dinner and talk about it again. I''m sorry I didn''t even let him eat. I started talking about it directly. He ordered a lot of expensive dishes in this restaurant on purpose. I wonder if he can finish ordering so many of us.


    While waiting for food, I said to him, "the contents of the divorce agreement you sent me need to be modified. You can see that the treaties in your divorce agreement are unfair to me."


    Tang Tianqi said slowly: "what''s unfair? If you want to divorce me, just accept all of it. If you don''t accept it, then forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I ignore it."


    "No, I can''t abide by your treaty, OK? You have to do this to me, don''t you?" I tried to talk to him again, but he didn''t even look at me, let alone answer me.


    Looking at a table also end Qi, I just hard to accompany him to eat, haven''t eaten a few, xiaorou was suddenly sent by the housekeeper, I was surprised to see xiaorou, how can she be picked up?


    "Why did you bring xiaorou here?" I asked Tang Tianqi in a low voice. Don''t involve xiaorou in the things between him and me. She is a child, and she will feel uncomfortable when she sees us not well.


    "Anyway, we can''t finish it again, so we just take xiaorou out, so that we can have a delicious dinner for three of us!" Tang Tianqi''s words were righteous. Before I opened my mouth, he hugged xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, do you think these are all your favorite foods? Today''s dinner is very rich."


    Xiaorou, of course, is very happy that the three of us eat together, which gives Tang Tianqi face and says: "well, I love to eat these. It looks good. Can I have a taste first?"

 Chapter 923

    Tang Tianqi asked xiaorou to pick vegetables by herself, but turned around and gave them to me. I didn''t want to eat them. He even wanted to feed them to me. In xiaorou''s face, I refused to eat them directly. I felt very uncomfortable, but Tang Tianqi was unexpectedly proud.


    A large table of dishes on the table, I began to doubt life, when these in the end can finish.


    We ate for a long time, and finally finished eating. I almost didn''t hold me to death. In order to leave early, I tried my best to eat. While Tang Tianqi teased me and played with xiaorou for a while, he didn''t eat much at all.


    "Well, we''ve finished the dishes on the table. Now we can leave. Come on, xiaorou, let''s go back!" After I finish eating, I pull xiaorou to leave, but Tang Tianqi stops her.


    "Wait a minute, xiaorou, are you full? I''ll take you to play when you''re full!" Tang Tianqi suddenly asked to take xiaorou to play. When is the time? He still has the idea to take xiaorou to play. What''s his intention? Can''t he leave after eating the food? Why do you want to play? It''s really a headache.


    "I''m full. Xiaorou is so full. That''s great. Dad will take me out to play again. That''s great!" Xiaorou is very happy to hear that Tang Tianqi wants to take him to play. She is so excited that she wants to play immediately.


    "Well, do you want your mother to accompany you?" Tang Tianqi began to ask xiaorou if she would like to take me with her. I''m really going to be drunk. What does he want to do? How can I not understand? We''re not here to talk about divorce procedures?


    "Of course, mom, would you like to play with us, too?" Xiaorou blinks her big eyes, tugs my hand and wants me to go with her.


    "I..." I really don''t want to go, not to accompany xiaorou, but don''t want to go out with Tang Tianqi.


    "Let''s get going!" Before I hesitated, Tang Tianqi took xiaorou''s hand and prepared to leave. Xiaorou also took my hand, so I was forced to drag away. In this way, I had no choice but to accompany xiaorou and Tang Tianqi to play.


    We went to the indoor amusement park nearby this time. It''s closer, so we came here.


    When I came in, I found that the bad situation was very good. I felt very dreamy. All the three people came here to play. My parents brought their children to play. I felt very warm.


    "Dad, Dad, I want that doll!" As soon as xiaorou came in, she took a fancy to the doll in the doll machine and yelled for Tang Tianqi to catch the doll for him. However, I don''t think Tang Tianqi can meet xiaorou''s requirement.


    "Well, which one do you want? The pink one or the yellow one? " I thought Tang Tianqi would be very embarrassed, and then I deliberately cheated xiaorou that the doll was not good-looking, and then I bought a doll for her. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi confidently agreed. I was worried about Tang Tianqi.


    "Pink, yellow for mom, mom likes duckling!" Xiaorou claps her hands excitedly and points to the doll in the doll machine. She also tells Tang Tianqi to catch one for me, which is my favorite little yellow duck. It seems that xiaorou really remembers all my hobbies clearly.


    "OK, I''ll grab a Pink Hello Kitty for xiaorou first." Tang Tianqi bought a coin and came to the front of the doll machine. He was ready to start.


    "Come on, Dad!" Xiaorou suddenly hugs Tang Tianqi''s neck and gives him a kiss as a reward. I am shocked when I see it. Tang Tianqi is also flattered.


    "Is there still one missing?" After getting xiaorou''s kiss, Tang Tianqi began to be greedy again, and even hinted that he wanted my kiss.


    "Mom, quick, give dad a reward, so Dad can quickly catch my favorite hello kitty. And your favorite duckling!" Xiaorou looks at her favorite doll in the doll machine and can''t wait to get it.


    Xiaorou pulled me to give Tang Tianqi a kiss, I was forced to helpless, or in Tang Tianqi''s face on the kiss, let alone how proud he was.


    After Tang Tianqi got me and xiaorou''s kiss, he became more motivated and won. He soon caught xiaorou''s favorite Pink Hello Kitty.


    "Wow, that''s great, that''s great, Dad. You''re great, too!" Xiaorou praises Tang Tianqi. She is very happy with her Hello Kitty.


    Now it''s just my little yellow duck. I''m worried about whether Tang Tianqi can catch it later.


    It''s been more than ten times, but I still haven''t got my duckling. This wrong operation makes Tang Tianqi a little bit confident!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we catch it? Can two people catch this duckling? " Tang Tianqi suddenly stops, deliberately says such words and winks at xiaorou. Xiaorou, who is used to being a helper, soon understands.


    "Mom, help dad quickly, you two can catch it quickly!" Xiaorou immediately understands Tang Tianqi''s meaning and pulls my hand to the doll machine.


    I was once again forced by Tang Tianqi to help him catch the baby. Sure enough, soon the duckling I wanted was caught.


    Xiaorou is very happy in this amusement park. After I let her play for a while, I asked Tang Tianqi to send xiaorou back. I have to go back to the company. I still have work to finish.


    Tang Tianqi could only promise me, so he left with xiaorou.


    The company is not far from here. I decided to walk back to the company. In a small path, I vaguely saw Danae there.


    I thought I was wrong. I was just about to leave, but I saw the furtive appearance of Danae and a man. Looking at her, I knew that Danae was the one.


    I quietly approached to see, clearly saw that person Danae, she and a man furtive, don''t know what to talk about, I also can''t hear clearly.


    All of a sudden, I saw that Danae actually took out a bag of money from his bag and gave it to the man. I felt that there must be a ghost. It must not be easy.


    After the man received the money, he left immediately. After they separated, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. There must be something fishy here. I want to find out.


    On the way to cut off the man, asked her to talk to the cafe.


    "What can I do for you, beauty?" Men have been staring at me, as if eager to see, I did not dodge.


    "Well, I was just asking you what you were doing with Danae?" I went straight to the point and asked him what secret deal he was making with Danae.


    When the man heard my question, he was shocked. He didn''t think that I had discovered his secret.


    "You don''t want to hide any more. I''ve seen all your private transactions and photographed them. You''d better be honest with me!" I deliberately spread a panic, want to how to call this man, so that he was afraid, he must be honest.


    "This..." the man looked very embarrassed, as if he still didn''t want to tell me what his affair with Danae was.


    "I know Danae gave you money, but as long as you say it, I will give you more money, as long as you tell me about Danae!" I offered to give more money to the man and wanted to buy him off. Danae sealed his mouth with money and I could open his mouth with more money.


    "Then you must not say it!" After we talked about the price, the man was very vigilant and told me that I couldn''t tell anyone else, so I agreed to him for the time being.


    "In fact, Danae is pregnant with my child!" Suddenly, the man''s words almost didn''t choke me alive.


    He... What is he talking about?


    ˇ±What? You tell me again what you just said, are you sure? " Danae is not pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child, but someone else''s child.


    "It''s true that she deliberately put the blame on Tang Tianqi. Anyway, I don''t want this child. Let her handle it!" A man''s indifferent face, let me very don''t understand.


    "How dare you promise what you say? Are you sure Danae is carrying your seed? " I can''t believe there is such a thing. How can I understand it?


    "Of course, I can guarantee that she is pregnant with my seed, which has scared you into what kind of appearance, and I also want to tell you that she intentionally lost her child, just afraid that she would be found when she was born!"


    Another man''s words made me doubt my life. How could Danae do such a thing?


    Is this still a human thing? I cheated Tang Tianqi from the beginning. It was clear that he was pregnant with other people''s children, and he put the responsibility on Tang Tianqi. Let Tang Tianqi be responsible for her. It''s really out of the question!


    Once again, he asked me out perfectly, and then he deliberately threw the child away, and told Tang Tianqi that it was me who made her lose her and Tang Tianqi''s child, so that Tang Tianqi hated me.


    Danae''s play is very wonderful. Maybe no director can make such a wonderful film!


    I was so shocked that I didn''t expect her to do such a thing. I came out of the coffee shop, found Danae and went to question her.


    "I know all the dirty things you have done. Thanks to your imagination, you have conceived other people''s children, and you want to frame Tang Tianqi, give me back the black pot and say that I have made you lose your children. You are really a good actor!"


    Danae saw that I knew everything and was exposed in front of me. She immediately pleaded with me in a pitiful way, holding my hand as if to kneel down for me.


    "I beg you, I also have difficulties. Please don''t tell me. Don''t tell Tang Tianqi that the child is not his, OK? I beg you, I promise I won''t do this kind of thing again, I will thank you very much, just don''t tell this thing, OK? Please

 Chapter 924

    This is not a trivial matter. Although Danae begged me not to tell Tang Tianqi about it, I don''t think I can listen to Danae.


    Tang Tianqi is the most injured person in this incident, and the most innocent person is Tang Tianqi. Therefore, I must let Tang Tianqi know this incident and know that the child in Danae''s stomach is not his, so that he will not feel guilty and feel sorry for Danae.


    I squatted down and pulled away Danae''s hand holding my clothes. I didn''t feel soft at this time.


    I face eyes firm, slowly stand up, a big step back.


    "I can''t promise you. How do you want me to keep such a big secret for you? Have you ever thought that if Tang Tianqi knew that he didn''t have a child who came out of thin air, what do you think he would think? "


    I don''t know why Danae did such an excessive thing, but I believe Tang Tianqi will be very happy when he knows, and he will be relieved!


    "No, you can''t tell Tianqi. Don''t tell him. If he knows that the child is not his, he will hate me. All the things I worked so hard for are over. They are all over!"


    Danae suddenly kneels in front of me. In order not to let me tell Tang Tianqi about it, she puts down all her dignity and is willing to kneel in front of me.


    "I beg you, you must keep a secret for me, OK? I really have nothing. I have lost my child, but I can''t do without Tang Tianqi. Can you help me?" Danae knelt in front of me, humble to the dust.


    For a moment, I saw Danae''s miserable and pitiful appearance. I really wanted to stick her and keep her secret. But I also thought about the things she did. Her calculation for me was very important. I can''t be confused by Danae again.


    "No, I can''t do things without conscience, I can''t hide Tianqi in the drum!" I''m going to leave. I can''t promise Danae to hide for her and be her accomplice.


    "Please, this is the last time. As long as you keep a secret for me, I will never do such a thing again. Please!" I just wanted to go, but Danae held my leg and begged me again.


    "I won''t be your accomplice. I can''t promise you this!" I''m still indifferent, and I refuse Danae without looking back.


    I felt that Danae slowly let me go. I thought she gave up and was ready to accept punishment, but I never thought that she was so angry when she saw that I didn''t promise her. She picked up a stick next to me and knocked me out.


    "Ah -" with a scream, I fainted and lost any consciousness.


    When I woke up, I found that I was in a dark house. I felt a pain in my neck. I slowly opened my eyes and saw Danae sitting on the chair with two legs in front of me. He looks arrogant and domineering.


    The room was dark, with only one window and one door, everything else everyday, and the space was narrow.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" I never thought that Danae had kidnapped me without keeping a secret.


    Help me tie it to the chair. My hands and feet are tied. I can''t move at all.


    "I beg you to keep a secret for me, but you don''t want to tell Tianqi what I do. What else can I do? I can only let you disappear completely, so that no one will know my secret!"


    Danae is really directing and acting herself. She''s so angry that she tied me up and wanted me to disappear. I think she''s whimsical.


    I didn''t speak because I knew that Danae was very emotional now, and I was passive, so I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Danae looked at me and moved her chair to me as if she was ready to chat with me, but my attention was not on Danae.


    "Do you know how much I love Tianqi? Can you understand how much I paid to get him? Now that I''ve got Tianqi''s heart, you''re going to tell me the truth. What do you want me to do with you? " Danae Ying Yang said strangely how much she loved Tang Tianqi, but did she know that her love was a kind of injury to Tang Tianqi? She didn''t love the way.


    "But do you think that if you tie me here, these dirty things you do will not be publicized?" I think Danae''s idea is very naive, that blocking my mouth, no one will know about it.


    "I won''t let you spoil my good deeds. As long as you disappear, no one will know about it!" Danae pinched my chin and threatened to shut me up.


    I don''t have a face, don''t see her arrogant and domineering appearance, because tied me up, she tortured me arbitrarily.


    "Dare you fight me? I think it''s very kind of you, isn''t it? I''ll make you talkative, I''ll make you bad! " Danae slapped me in the face, in order to get rid of my opponent, slapped me, I can only leave her to torture.


    "Ha ha, I see how much ability you have. I see if you dare to talk too much. Just stay in this house!" After Danae, I felt very happy. After a while, I left happily.


    After Danae left, I felt a while on my face, this woman is too cruel, too heavy!


    After relieving the pain on my face, I carefully observed the surrounding of the room. It was empty and there was nothing. Suddenly, I bowed my head, but there was a small fragment under my chair. I quickly picked up the small fragment, and it took a lot of friction to cut the rope.


    After cutting the rope on my hand, I broke the rope on my foot, so I was liberated. Now the only way is to get out of this house.


    I came to the window and planned to escape from the window, but I never thought that the window was locked. How can I get out?


    I had to leave from the window. I was very anxious. I had to go out after Danae found me.


    I came to the door and found that the door was locked, so I still couldn''t get out. Even if I untied the bound hands and feet, I still couldn''t get out. I was dying of anxiety, but there was no way.


    I yelled for help in the room, but no one paid any attention to me. Maybe Danae was the only one here, and no other outsider could help me escape.


    There is no one in the window, even if I cry out my throat, no one will know that I am locked here.


    Although I have no way, but I can''t wait to die, I have been thinking of all kinds of ways to go out, but in the end there is no result, I can''t go out at all, that''s all. I''ve been locked up in this black house all day, but I still haven''t gone out.


    After a day, I suddenly heard something outside the door. At this time, I was hungry and cold, and I was down.


    I hurried close to the door to listen, and sure enough, there were footsteps coming here. I hurried back to my chair, sat down, and pretended that I had tied myself up, which was no different from the way I had been kidnapped before.


    When I opened the door, it was Danae who came in. When I looked carefully, she still had a bowl of rice in her hand. It turned out that she had brought me rice. It seems that she didn''t want to starve me to death!


    I pretended to be calm, pretending to be in this chair all the time.


    "What else are you doing here? You can starve me to death!" I''m still very stubborn and don''t want to talk to Danae.


    "Hahaha, you''re still alive. I thought you couldn''t stand such suffering. You''d be buried long ago!" Danae burst out laughing, saw that I was still alive, and laughed at me for being useless.


    She also looked down upon me too much. With the time of this day, she could starve me to death. It was also a compliment to me. My life was not so good.


    "Thanks to you, I''m still alive. You can leaveˇ° I don''t want to see Danae, I don''t want her to see her in such a mess, I don''t want her to see her jokes here.


    "Ha ha, you obediently give me this bowl of rice to eat, I will let you live here is not like death!" Danae wanted to torture me and insult me.


    She took a bowl of white rice with dust on it. It was not clean rice at all. She forced it into my mouth. I felt very sick and hard to swallow, but she was happy to see me like this.


    I closed my eyes, only my heart knew what I had endured and ate the dirty white rice.


    Danae feels great to see me like this.


    Just when she was happy to show off how powerful she was in front of the window, I took the opportunity to untie the rope and ran away.


    "Stop!" When Danae looked back, he found that I had run away and chased me desperately. Because I hadn''t eaten for a long time, I couldn''t keep up with my physical strength.


    So soon Danae caught up with me, and she grabbed my hair, which made me very uncomfortable and couldn''t run at all.


    "You bitch, if you want to run away, you''d better be honest and go back, or I''ll kill youˇ° Now Danae is just like a underworld man, holding my hair, especially fierce.


    I was also inspired to fight, I can''t be caught back, when Danae didn''t pay attention, she stepped on her feet, and she jumped up in pain.


    I ran away again. This time I won''t let Danae catch me again. I ran away with all my life and got out of here.


    I finally ran to the highway, in the roadside traffic jam, want to let them take me back, otherwise I can''t find the way, but the passing car no one is willing to pull me.


    When I was desperate to give up squatting on the side of the road, a kind-hearted driver stopped in front of me.


    "Girl, why are you here alone? Where are you going? " The kind-hearted driver also asked me where to go, I quickly told him the address, he sent me back to the company.

 Chapter 925

    I returned to the company, but just met Chu Tianqi who came to the company to find me.


    "Where have you been and how have you been like this?" Chu Tianqi saw me and immediately asked me what was wrong with me. He soon saw something wrong with me.


    "Nothing!" I''m sitting in my office chair and I haven''t recovered from my fright.


    "I''m a little tired, and I have a lot of work. I can''t accompany you today. Go back first!" I wanted to calm down by myself. I didn''t want to see anyone at the moment, so I dealt with Chu Tianqi.


    Sitting at the desk, I feel weak all over. I hold my head in the office for a long time. I try to control my emotions and let myself calm down slowly.


    Yes, I should calm down. Why do I fall into the conspiracy designed by Danae every time? I''m too weak and incompetent. I didn''t think I should keep my hand when I meet this crazy woman.


    If I had left a little bit of her handle in my hand earlier, I would not have been in a passive state. If I moved a little bit and thought carefully, I would not have been embarrassed by Danae.


    This time, I can''t be kind as usual. Now it''s cowardice. How can people who can''t protect themselves be kind to others.


    In this way, I was alone in the office for a long time. The door was knocked three times and then pushed open quickly. I had to pull my mind back to reality.


    There was no color on my pale face. I looked as if I was sick. Looking at Gu Xinyi coming in, I could not help holding her hair in front of my forehead with my hand. Looking at her looking at me with her stunned pupils, I gave her a very ugly smile.


    When I came in, Gu Xinyi didn''t know what she was doing. She was also at her desk, so she didn''t see me. As soon as she came in to send me documents, I felt that something was wrong.


    Instead of reporting to me in a hurry, he put the documents in his hand aside, bent over and put his hands on the table. With a worried look, he asked me, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your face so bad? Do you want me to take you to the hospital now?"


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I just need to adjust myself when something happens. I''m in a mess now." As I said, I leaned powerlessly behind the chair and pressed the position of the temple with my hand.


    Gu Xinyi quickly gave me a glass of boiled water and sent it to my hand. She was impatient and asked me anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? I think you''re very wrong. Don''t talk to me alone."


    I told her about Danae''s asking me out, forcing me to keep a secret for her, and then knocking me out and locking me up. Gu Xinyi never thought that I had encountered such a thing.


    He patted the table angrily and said, "Danae is not human. I think she can do everything. I don''t know what devil she was born into in her last life. She has no humanity at all."


    "I tell you, you are so kind to her that you let her go easily every time, so that she will never change. This time, you must not let her go like this, and you must let her know that you can''t do whatever you want in this legal society."


    Gu Xinyi advised me not to forgive Danae lightly. I also share the same idea with Gu Xinyi. I will investigate Danae''s personal injury according to law this time.


    After I finished my work, I went to the police station to report the case with Gu Xinyi. The law enforcement officers of the police station immediately registered me. After registration, I had to go to the scene of the crime.


    "Where is the location of the crime? You two should go in our car. Let''s go." A young police officer asked me to get in the car with Gu Xinyi, and then took us to the scene to collect evidence.


    Looking at the dark room and the rope that I left to bind my hands on the ground, Gu Xinyi and the police officers looked around and looked at the dusty old house and said, "I don''t know where Danae, the crazy woman, came from. I can''t imagine how you spent the night alone in this kind of place."


    Then he took my arm, and the police officer asked me to tell the story of the crime. I described it word for word. No one thought that it would be a woman who kidnapped me. I was shocked.


    The darkness of people''s heart is really unimaginable. After obtaining evidence, we went back to the police station. Because the evidence was conclusive, the police immediately sent the police to arrest Danae directly.


    I thank the police and Gu Xinyi for sitting in the police station waiting for news. There are five or six policemen sent out. They went to Danae''s house to search according to the address they found out. After knocking on the door, no one responded. They pried the door open and rushed in. They found no one in the house.


    According to the Convention, they checked all the things in the room one by one, and found that there were no clothes in the wardrobe, and there was not a suitcase in the room. A star should not have a suitcase in his home.


    One of the law enforcement policemen is the team leader. Seeing such a scene, he knew that the peddler might have run away. He immediately called the police station to report it. When he received the call, he gave direct command and asked people to check whether Danae appeared on camera.


    It turned out that I didn''t want to. After a search, Danae had already run away.


    After checking, a policeman with a strong figure came to me and told me, "Miss Danae has escaped from abroad. Now we have no right to enforce the law. Go back first. We will inform you as soon as we have news."


    When the officer told me the last news I wanted to hear, I felt bad. I said thank you and bowed my head in frustration.


    Gu Xinyi was also very depressed when she saw me like this. She patted me on the shoulder comfortingly, pouted and muttered: "I still let that inhuman thing escape."


    He pulled me and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s leave a record of her case at the police station. She''d better not come back. Otherwise, we still have a way to let her accept the legal judgment."


    I rubbed some heavy scalp and nodded to agree with her. Then I went out with her to the police station. Gu Xinyi drove to the downstairs of the company and stopped the car. I asked him to stop the car and go back to work. I wanted to sit downstairs for a while.


    I''ve been downstairs of the company. Gu Xinyi has nothing to worry about, so she follows me. When I walk into the coffee shop next to the downstairs of the company, I find that there is no one at this point.


    After I ordered a cup of coffee, I chose a window seat and sat down. I took out my earphone and sat here quietly, looking at all kinds of people outside the window.


    It wasn''t long before suddenly the phone rang in my ears. I took a look at my mobile phone and found that it was Tang Tianqi who called me. I couldn''t help but be stunned. After a while, I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! It''s the end of the story. " Tang Tianqi''s sonorous voice still came from my ears. I was a little distracted. How long had I not listened to his voice so seriously.


    "What can I do for you?" I still light vomited such a sentence.


    "Did Danae call you? I couldn''t get in touch with her all of a sudden." Why did you call me because of Danae? I feel sad.


    Now that the truth has come to light, I must clear my grievances in front of Tang Tianqi. Such a murderer''s charge makes me breathless. Why should I be willing to be a scapegoat for Danae.


    "Do you have time to come over? I have something to clarify with you." Before I did not answer Tang Tianqi''s question, I coldly said what I wanted to say.


    After he agreed, I asked him to talk in this coffee shop. Anyway, there was nothing wrong. After I clarified, it was close to work, so I let him come here.


    Tang Tianqi came here soon. He saw me come and sit down directly. Without any prologue, I saw him directly start to say things: "Danae has gone abroad. Just yesterday, I just experienced a kidnapping. The kidnapper is Danae. The reason why she kidnapped me is that I know that the child in her belly is not yours, And the abortion she had pretended to fall on purpose had nothing to do with me. Because of this, she ran away. What else do you want to ask? "


    I simply told him all the things. Tang Tianqi was shocked when he heard what I said. He never thought that the child was not his. He was sad about the abortion for a while.


    In the end, things turned out to be like this. He regretted what he said to me. Then he knew why I had ignored him all the time.


    "Sorry, Mo ran! I misunderstood you. At that time, I don''t know what happened. After watching the surveillance of that restaurant, I mistakenly thought that you pushed Danae. I didn''t expect that even the children are not mine now. "


    Tang Tianqi looked at me apologetically. There was chaos in his dark eyes, which made people unable to bear to watch.


    I lowered my head with a farfetched smile and said, "it''s OK, it''s all over, so it doesn''t matter anymore. I just don''t want you to think I''m such a person. Now that the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, you don''t have to apologize."


    What I want is to be clear in his heart. I plan to get up and leave. Tang Tianqi didn''t stop him. He thought that I said that everything is not important, because I don''t love him but fall in love with Chu Tianqi.


    He thought that I really didn''t care about him, didn''t care about everything before, and even didn''t need to apologize. There was a lost look on his handsome face, which made people look at him and cherish him very much.


    After I left, I went back to the company and started to work normally. I didn''t think about it any more and devoted myself to my work. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi suddenly came to me with xiaorou in his arms.


    "Mom, why didn''t you come home? I''m so worried." As soon as xiaorou saw me, she asked me. Then I remembered that I had never been home.


    I go to take xiaorou from Tang Tianqi and hold her in my arms to thank Tang Tianqi for bringing xiaorou over. Tang Tianqi holds xiaorou''s face and says you''re welcome.


    The atmosphere made the three of us look very warm. Seeing our happy appearance, Gu Xinyi was very angry and rushed in, secretly reminding me not to forget the pain after getting rid of the scar.

 Chapter 926

    I''m very happy to see xiaorou all of a sudden. Xiaorou has also been delivered. I also thank Tang Tianqi. Of course, he shouldn''t stay in my office all the time. This is the company and I have to work.


    "Sorry, I still have some unfinished work to deal with, so I won''t leave you. Thank you for sending xiaorou here." I said thank you to Tang Tianqi again.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me have said to work to be busy, it is very interesting to leave, when leaving also reluctantly kiss xiaorou fat Dudu cheek, I am very helpless to look at did not speak, xiaorou is very satisfied with Tang Tianqi''s practice, smile on the face of flowers.


    Looking at xiaorou''s dependence, I can''t help feeling at a loss. I know how important Tang Tianqi is to him, but it''s impossible for us. How can I tell xiaorou.


    "Mom, I want to walk around your company. Will you take me with you?" This kid can''t bear to play. I gently scraped xiaorou''s nose and said, "Mom, there''s still a little work to do here. How about I let sister Gu Xinyi play with you? I know xiaorou can understand if mom doesn''t accompany xiaorou, right?"


    "Of course, my mother said that I''m your sweetest baby. Of course I can understand you. Sister Xinyi can take me to play." Xiaorou Tiantian pretended to talk to me like a little adult, which made me laugh with her.


    I took xiaorou out and gave it to Gu Xinyi, saying, "today, in xiaorou''s face, I''ll give you a privilege to let xiaorou take you and release your nature." After that, I pick an eyebrow for xiaorou. Xiaorou hugs Gu Xinyi, and I look at her and smile.


    Gu Xinyi choked her mouth and asked, "give me the privilege to release my nature. Why don''t you release your nature in the company yourself? I also told you that otherwise I would not care about the ghost privilege of xiaorou, but if it was xiaorou, I could take it for a walk, OK xiaorou?"


    I hastened to add, "you can only walk around the company."


    Xiaorou cheerfully agreed, with Gu Xinyi a respectful: "OK, I know!" Then the two went hand in hand.


    All of a sudden, Xu Yuan appeared in our sight with long, slender legs. After waving to me from a long distance, she saw Gu Xinyi leading xiaorou. Then she stopped and squatted beside xiaorou to say hello to xiaorou.


    Xiaorou teases xiaorou happily. Xiaorou doesn''t know Xu Yuan, so she seems very strange and doesn''t get close to him. Gu Xinyi takes this opportunity to tell xiaorou that the uncle has a strange habit of cleanliness.


    For example, she likes to pinch a child''s face and wants to deform it. Xiao Rou hides behind Gu Xinyi, while Xu Yuan laughs and cries.


    I saw Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi playing without fear, laughing, looking at the corner of my mouth slightly raised, with a smile of satisfaction, in addition, I envy their feelings, their feelings are very transparent, as if not mixed with any other chaotic feelings.


    This looks like the time when Tang Tianqi and I first fell in love. I turned around and went into my office to do my own business.


    After playing with Gu Xinyi and xiaorou for a while, Xu Yuan came to see me in the office. I asked him to sit down on the sofa, and then he said to me, "this time I come to you to have a business to talk about. Your company artist Bai ruoli Tang is very optimistic about him, so he wants to ask him to be our company''s product spokesperson. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you on behalf of Tang."


    After that, a gentleman stretched out his right hand to me. I shook hands with him with a smile. He took out some information that had been prepared for me to have a look first. I took it and looked at it carefully.


    All of a sudden, we both heard a knock on the door. I didn''t expect anyone else to come, but what I didn''t expect was that it happened to open first. The person who came to me was Chu Tianqi.


    As soon as he came in, he glanced at Xu Yuan sitting on the sofa. Xu Yuan politely extended his hand to Chutian and said, "Hello, my name is Xu Yuan!"


    When Chu Tianqi saw Xu Yuan saying hello, he came to shake hands with him and sat next to me. I explained to them that they were both my partners.


    I said to Chu Tianqi, "what can I do for you? Why don''t you wait for me in the conference room for a moment? I''m talking about cooperation with Mr. Xu!"


    "Can I venture to ask what kind of cooperation you two are talking about?" I don''t know who Chu Tianqi is asking. It sounds like he''s asking me or Xu Yuan.


    I can''t get used to answering immediately: "Xu Yuan was sent by the Tang family to talk with me about the endorsement cooperation with Bai ruoli. If you have anything to do, please come and wait for me first. I''ll come after reading the contract."


    Chu Tianqi''s expression on his face changed quickly. He heard that Tang wanted to cooperate with me. He was full of jealousy and thought that he was right this time. He was determined in his heart that he would rob Tang''s list.


    Eyes a turn, with a bad smile said: "so coincidental ah, I also come to talk with you about cooperation, and I want to sign with your company, you white ruoli this artist." To my surprise, Chu Tianqi said that he also came to talk about cooperation with me.


    "You two haven''t signed the contract yet. My competitor can still join your cooperation, right?" When he said this, Chu Tianqi raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Yuan and I were stunned at the same time. It never occurred to me that Chu Tianqi told me that the cooperation he wanted to talk about with me was the same as the cooperation I was talking about with Xu Yuan, which surprised me. They were suppressed. What were they making? How can a cooperation meet two people to fight?


    Xu Yuan heard that Chu Tianqi also wanted to compete with him for the cooperation of Bai ruoli, so he quickly stood up and didn''t want to give up.


    "It''s not that I said President Chu. What do you mean? Why is it so coincidental that I was about to discuss this cooperation with President Jiang, and what did you stir up along the way? " Xu Yuan was not happy when he saw that Chu Tianqi wanted to fight for the contract with him.


    "What do you mean I came out on the way? I came to talk about this cooperation with Mo ran. As for you, how can I know?" Chu Tianqi waved his hand to show that he was helpless, but I was really helpless, OK?


    I can''t get in the middle at all. These two people are fighting fiercely. They are all fighting for this cooperation. I haven''t said anything yet, but the quarrel is already out of shape.


    "Can you stop arguing? You two can''t do it. Time can also be staggered. Everything can be discussed. Why do you have to fight to death?"


    I can''t stand these two men any more. They are both very old. How can they be so childish? They are so noisy. It seems that I can tell you right from wrong at this moment.


    "Then I''ll sign the contract now!" Xu Yuan spoke first, because he was ready to come to the contract, so he was very fast, just wanted to get the cooperation.


    I thought that Chu Tianqi would let me take a step and get the next chance to cooperate. I never thought that Chu Tianqi was more naive than Xu Yuan.


    "This cooperation must be mine. I''ll leave it to you next time, and I won''t rob you!" Chu Tianqi thought how generous he was. He was very naive to cooperate with Bai ruoli this time.


    I''m about to blow my head off by these two people. I don''t understand what they mean.


    "You two have come here to argue with me sincerely." I''m going crazy. I feel that the purpose of these two people is not to run for the contract, but to deliberately embarrass me so that I''m not human on both sides.


    "No, I want this cooperation. I won''t give anything to anyone. I have to sign this contract." Xu Yuan confirmed his own view, he must get the contract this time, and said nothing will be given to Chu Tianqi.


    Just as they were quarreling, Gu Xinyi came in when she heard something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why is it so noisy? " As soon as Gu Xinyi came in, she saw that Xu Yuan and Chu Tianqi were quarreling, and I was helpless to watch their childish quarrel.


    I told Gu Xinyi about the situation. After she got to know the situation, she pulled Xu Yuan to her side and asked Xu Yuan to give this opportunity to Chu Tianqi, which made Xu Yuan very confused.


    I understand Gu Xinyi''s good intentions. She may want to set up Chu Tianqi and me, so she let Xu Yuan give up the cooperation to Chu Tianqi.


    However, Xu Yuan also looks embarrassed. After all, this is the task assigned to him by Tang Tianqi.


    Xu Yuandu is well prepared. He came here to find me just for this cooperation. Now he wants to give it to Chu Tianqi. He is also in a dilemma.


    "This..." Gu Xinyi has said so. Xu Yuan is really in a dilemma. I think it''s time for me to appear.


    "I absolutely believe that this cooperation belongs to Xu Yuan. He is fully prepared and has more reasons to move me. I think our cooperation this time will be very happy!" I stand up and say what I think. My idea is that Xu Yuan is more suitable for this cooperation.


    Chu Tianqi came here, but he didn''t make any preparations. They were all temporary reasons, which couldn''t convince me at all.


    I gave this cooperation to Xu Yuan, which is the fairest.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang''s demeanor. I admire him!" After Xu Yuan got the cooperation, he was very happy and praised my way of dealing with people.


    "We have to pay attention to first come, then come, don''t we? President Chu This cooperation should be Xu Yuan''s, and Chu Tianqi was defeated.


    I signed a contract with Xu Yuan. Chutianqi was sulky in front of the windowsill, just like a child.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. Why are you so mean? For a contract? How can you say that you are not as reasonable as others? " I can only go to comfort Chu Tianqi, but he still ignores me.


    "Well, in order to apologize to you, I''ll treat you to dinner." In order to get Chu Tianqi''s forgiveness, I also said that I would invite him to dinner. He was satisfied and forgiven me.

 Chapter 927

    The next day, I had a dinner with Chu Tianqi. When I came out of the company, Chu Tianqi had been waiting downstairs. But I took xiaorou with me and Gu Xinyi with me on the other side. This surprised Chu Tianqi. He thought that I had only one person to eat with her.


    Gu Xinyi and I came out of the company with xiaorou. Unexpectedly, Xu Yuan saw that we were going to have dinner together, so we followed.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Xu Yuan coming up, Gu Xinyi asked with a puzzled look, as if she was very unwelcome.


    "I''ll go to dinner, too!" Xu Yuan took the opportunity to follow us to get a meal. Ignoring Gu Xinyi''s questions, he got into the car directly.


    Chu Tianqi stood outside the car, puzzled and puzzled. Why did Xu Yuan follow him.


    "Why did he follow?" Chu Tianqi''s face is not happy. Gu Xinyi and xiaorou follow, and he will bear it. Now Xu Yuan, the enemy, will follow, which makes Chu Tianqi very angry.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not because of me that Xu Yuan follows. He and Gu Xinyi are in love, but they follow Gu Xinyi. We just ignore him!"


    I see that Chu Tianqi is not willing to explain the relationship between Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi to him, so that he can balance his mind.


    "It''s better!" After hearing my explanation, Chu Tianqi was relieved, but he got on the bus reluctantly.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Chu!" Xu Yuan sat in the back seat and said to Chu Tianqi that he really didn''t deserve beating.


    Chu Tianqi was sitting in the driver''s seat, very helpless. He thought it was just dinner with me, but he didn''t expect that Xu Yuan was also there, which made him very angry.


    However, because I was on the co pilot, Chu Tianqi had to drive us to the restaurant without saying anything.


    "Wow, isn''t it necessary to make an appointment for this restaurant half a month in advance? What kind of luck have we stepped on today? " After we entered the restaurant, Gu Xinyi realized that the restaurant was very popular and needed to make a reservation half a month in advance, so she was very excited.


    Chu Tianqi explained to her that the boss is his friend, so he has this privilege.


    "Tut Tut, look at President Chu. I''ve told you several times, but I didn''t make an appointment!" Gu Xinyi immediately pointed to Xu Yuan and said that he was not. Xu Yuan''s grievance could only be accepted.


    "It''s said that the spicy crayfish here is very delicious. Would you like to have four or five Jin later?" Gu Xinyi came to the restaurant and was very excited. She took me and quietly told me that she wanted to eat the spicy crayfish here and eat it by Jin.


    If Chu Tianqi heard Gu Xinyi''s words, he would be surprised.


    The waiter took us to a big box. The environment here is as high-grade as the outside world. The decoration style is European style. In short, we can''t find any fault.


    Chu Tianqi ordered food and asked us if we wanted to add food. I pressed Gu Xinyi, who wanted to add food but was ready to move, and said it was almost the same as Chu Tianqi.


    The speed of serving food here is also very fast. In less than half an hour, the dishes we ordered were served one by one. Gu Xinyi''s saliva didn''t know how much it had flowed.


    "My spicy crayfish!" Gu Xinyi is ready to take the chopsticks. As long as everyone moves the chopsticks, the first thing she starts is spicy crayfish.


    Chu Tianqi asked everyone to start, but Gu Xinyi was still not very happy to eat. Now Xu Yuan started, and directly brought a plate of spicy crayfish down from the top of the turntable to Gu Xinyi.


    She also peeled shrimp for Gu Xinyi herself. Originally, Gu Xinyi was going to scold Xu Yuan for ignoring the fact that everyone gave her a plate of spicy crayfish, but for the sake of peeling shrimp for Gu Xinyi herself, she finally enjoyed it happily.


    "Come on, open your mouth. This time it''s two together!" Xu Yuan not only peeled the shrimp for Gu Xinyi himself, but also fed it to Gu Xinyi''s mouth, not to mention how intimate it was.


    Gu Xinyi, who was taken care of sweetly, also lost her temper and was feeding Xu Yuan with vegetables. I was a little shy about their crazy show of love in front of us, but I really envied their happy appearance.


    Xiaorou is also very happy to eat. She looks at me enviously, looks at Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan, and looks up at me with a smile.


    "You see how happy these two uncles and aunts are. How envious they are!" I gently scraped on xiaorou''s nose, and expressed my admiration for Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi.


    Gu Xinyi, who was also immersed in her own happiness, had some reactions. She almost forgot what she came here for, that is, to set up Chu Tianqi and me. Now she is immersed in her own happiness, and almost forgot me.


    "It''s really very suitable for Mr. Chu to cooperate with my family. How can I say that his vision is still high. In my opinion, the cooperation between the two of you is a good match. How can I see the match? Oh, it''s very good!" Gu Xinyi suddenly put down the spicy crayfish ready to eat in her mouth and started her own task.


    She hinted that Chu Tianqi and I were really a good match, and deliberately pretended to be full of girlish hearts to wink at Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi of course understood Gu Xinyi''s meaning, understood what she said in the end, and was a little shy.


    However, I was eating the food here and didn''t participate in their topic. Anyway, I couldn''t participate in it.


    "Come on, this is sea cucumber. It''s very special here. Try itˇ° Chu Tianqi soon learned how Xu Yuan treated Gu Xinyi, so he quickly brought me food,


    "Thank you I also took the sea cucumber Chu Tianqi gave me, because I didn''t know how to refuse, anyway, I felt very embarrassed.


    "Mom, I like this sea cucumber!" I was just about to move my chopsticks to taste what Chu Tianqi said about the special sea cucumbers in the store. However, I heard xiaorou say that she actually liked to eat sea cucumbers. I also directly moved my chopsticks to pick up the sea cucumbers that Chu Tianqi had put in my bowl. When I saw xiaorou''s operation, I was blinded.


    "Well, if you like to eat, mom will give you more!" I don''t even know that xiaorou likes to eat sea cucumber. I''m also surprised. But since she likes to eat, I''ll give her more.


    I was bringing sea cucumber to xiaorou, and the waiter brought us drinks. When I was about to stand up and get a tissue for xiaorou, the waiter came to me with drinks and spilled all over me.


    Didn''t the waiter see me get up? I still didn''t hold the drink. Anyway, I was spilled all over.


    Chu Tianqi quickly got up and took a tissue to clean my clothes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..." the waiter saw that the drink in his hand spilled all over me, and I was wearing a thin skirt, so he was flustered, so he quickly apologized to me.


    "Nothing!" Now that I''ve spilled all over my body, what else can I say? Just deal with it as soon as possible. There''s no need to worry about it with other people''s waiters.


    "I''m really sorry, or I''ll lose money for you, or... Whatever you say, anyway, it''s wrong for me to sprinkle drinks on your clothes!" The waiter is very worried and afraid. Maybe he is afraid to complain about her.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Go down first." Chu Tianqi is also very generous to the waiter and doesn''t blame her. After listening to him, the waiter''s face is much better. He apologizes to us and leaves.


    "How are you?" Chu Tianqi is gently cleaning my clothes while taking care of my mood. It''s really warm.


    I shook my head and gave chutianqi a smile. Although I felt very wet, I had to make do with it.


    "Oh, isn''t the drink spilled on you? There''s nothing wrong. President Jiang is not so sentimental. Besides, President Chu has dealt with it for the first time and has made the biggest remedy. I''m very satisfied with it! " Gu Xinyi is watching the scene. She is very satisfied to see that Chu Tianqi is very careful to help me deal with my body.


    "Well, it''s almost done. It doesn''t matter. Let''s eat!" Chu Tianqi has already dealt with it for me. If I wipe my skirt again, it will be worn. I move to xiaorou''s side and give her a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    Although Gu Xinyi is very satisfied with Chu Tianqi''s every move, xiaorou doesn''t seem to like him very much.


    ˇ±Come on, have some boiled fish Chu Tianqi kept bringing me food, but every time the food Chu Tianqi brought was taken away by xiaorou, and I didn''t eat a bite.


    I just reflected that xiaorou didn''t like to eat sea cucumbers. He just liked to help me eat the things chutianqi put in for me.


    Seeing this little guy''s behavior, I really can''t laugh or cry. What else can I do? My daughter spoils her and lets her take the dishes that Chu Tianqi gave me.


    Finally, this meal is finished. Xiaorou should be the most supportive person. Her stomach is already bulging.


    "Xiaorou, will uncle take you to the amusement park?" Chu Tianqi is also a wise man. Of course, he also sees xiaorou''s hostility to him. He doesn''t seem to like him. He immediately finds an excuse to get close to xiaorou and take her to the amusement park. But he never thinks that xiaorou is mercilessly rejected.


    "Take xiaorou home first, please!" I can''t laugh or cry. I have no choice but to let Chu Tianqi send xiaorou home first. There are still jobs in my company.


    Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan and I continued to work in the company. Xu Yuan and I discussed the details.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I hope you can accompany Mr. Xu to finish it. Don''t let me down!" I gave this job to Gu Xinyi, also want to let Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan enhance their relationship.


    Gu Xinyi was also willing to agree. While working in the company, they did not forget to sprinkle dog food, which aroused the envy of other colleagues in the company.


    "What''s the use of envy? If you have the ability, you''ll find one!" Xu Yuan got a bargain, but also sell well, deliberately stimulating colleagues, very excessive.


    I went back after a busy day, but when I got home, I saw that Chu Tianqi was at my home. He was still playing with xiaorou.

 Chapter 928

    I didn''t expect that chutianqi would stay at home even after sending xiaorou back. I was very surprised that he took the trouble to play with xiaorou.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" My tone was full of surprise. I thought he wouldn''t get along with xiaorou.


    "It''s nothing to do. I''ll play with the little guy for a while. I like playing with xiaorou very much." Chutianqi looks at xiaorou and touches her head. The atmosphere is very harmonious


    I never thought that these two people could get along with each other, which made me very surprised. Seeing this scene, I was also very happy. After I put down my bag, I also accompanied xiaorou to play with the building blocks,


    "Everyone hasn''t eaten yet. Where''s the kitchen? I''ll cook for you!" Chu Tianqi suddenly sat up and asked me where the kitchen was, which surprised me. He asked what the kitchen was for? It was meant to cook for us.


    I really didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi would take the initiative to cook for us. After all, he is also a big boss, but our family is also a guest. I feel very sorry to let him cook.


    "No, no, just sit and play games with xiaorou. You don''t have to do the food. I''ll cook it for you!" I got up in a hurry. I must not let Chu Tianqi cook.


    In my own home, I also want to do my best. I can''t let foreign guests do it. I''m embarrassed to let Chu Tianqi cook. I can''t imagine what he looks like when he cooks.


    "Don''t move. Just sit down and wait for me to cook for you. Just tell me where the kitchen is. You don''t have to talk to my guests. Just think of me as your own person!" Chu Tianqi stood up to cook. He immediately stopped me and kept me from moving. He forced me to control myself on the ground. He insisted on cooking for us in person!


    "You really don''t have to do this. How can I let you cook? I''m so sorry. You just have to play with xiaorou. Let me take care of the kitchen!" I also don''t want to let Chu Tianqi do it and keep him from entering the kitchen.


    "I just want to make delicious food for xiaorou. Don''t stop me!" Chu Tianqi pushed me away and went directly into the kitchen. He also said that it was specially for xiaorou to cook. He told me not to stop him any more. What else could I do? I had no choice but to let him into the kitchen!


    "Well, I''ll do it for you!" I have no way to refuse Chu Tianqi, can only agree, at the door for a long time, decided to go in to Chu Tianqi.


    I help Chu Tianqi in the kitchen, but I really can''t find any work. I can only give him a knife or shovel standing nearby, and chat with him occasionally.


    Xiaorou is alone in the living room. Seeing that Chu Tianqi and I are alone in the kitchen, we are chatting happily. She immediately runs over and worries.


    "Do you need two people to cook, too?" After xiaorou ran into the kitchen, she tilted her head and asked me this question. It was naive. Although xiaorou had seen Tang Tianqi and I busy in the kitchen before, when she saw Chu Tianqi and I cooking in the kitchen today, she cast doubt eyes.


    "Mom is just helping my uncle, so we can have dinner quickly!" I told xiaorou why I stayed in the kitchen, so that she would not worry about here and there.


    "Xiaorou also needs to help. If there is one more person to help, it will be faster!" I never thought that xiaorou took my words and left her in the kitchen, which made me laugh and cry.


    "Xiaorou, you go out to play with toys for a while. It''s enough to have me and your mother in the kitchen. Children stay in the kitchen for a long time, which is bad for their health. Do you know?"


    Chu Tianqi hears that xiaorou is going to stay in the kitchen, so he lets xiaorou go out to play. However, xiaorou doesn''t go out at all. He has no choice but to let her stay to help Chu Tianqi.


    However, xiaorou and I are more and more confused in the kitchen, and we need Chu Tianqi to help us clean up the battlefield. Fortunately, he has solved all these problems very skillfully, otherwise today''s meal may not be enough.


    The food was served on the table. As soon as we saw how the dish sold, it was very tempting and made people feel hungry.


    "Have a quick taste!" Chu Tianqi handed the chopsticks to me and xiaorou, then held his chin and looked forward to our leave.


    Xiaorou''s favorite is sweet and sour fish. Today, Chu Tianqi arranged for xiaorou. The first one she used chopsticks was sweet and sour fish.


    I tasted other dishes made by Chu Tianqi first, but I didn''t expect that they were unexpectedly delicious. I never thought that Chu Tianqi''s cooking skills were so good.


    "It''s delicious, too. Your cooking skills are really superb!" I immediately admire Chu Tianqi''s cooking skills.


    Xiaorou doesn''t believe it. She uses her chopsticks to taste sweet and sour fish. Her expression brightens and she can''t help admiring Chu Tianqi''s cooking skills. She gets xiaorou''s affirmation and Chu Tianqi is very happy.


    "If xiaorou likes it, eat more!" Chu Tianqi is very happy. He keeps bringing food to xiaorou and me, but he doesn''t eat much.


    Xiaorou and I are still in Chutian. The three of us are having a good meal, but we didn''t expect that the doorbell suddenly rang. I wonder who it will be?


    "I''ll open the door, you eat first!" I put down my chopsticks and went to open the door with doubts.


    I opened the door and found that Tang Tianqi was standing outside the door. I was very surprised. I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to come. Although there was no problem, I always felt that it was not suitable


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? Don''t you welcome me? " I looked at Tang Tianqi stupidly. For a moment, I really didn''t know if I should let Tang Tianqi in.


    I haven''t had time to invite Tang Tianqi in, but I saw that he first looked into the room to see who was in the room. His premonition was very accurate. He soon saw Chu Tianqi at the dinner table. He was very surprised when he saw Chu Tianqi, and he turned black the next second.


    "What can I do for you?" I feel a little embarrassed, Tang Tianqi stood at the door, his face was very ugly, so he asked casually.


    "I''m disturbing you, aren''t I? I shouldn''t have come to you! " At this time, Tang Tianqi was shocked to see Chu Tianqi sitting at my dinner table. At the same time, he was more sad about our relationship.


    He looked at me in disappointment and asked if he had disturbed the reunion of our family. However, at the moment, I really don''t know what I should say.


    "No, you misunderstood. Why don''t you come in and eat together?" I feel that I am not a person inside and outside. At this time, I explain to Tang Tianqi that he will not believe me. Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain so much to him.


    "No, I''m just passing by. Go and eat! I don''t care! " Tang Tianqi didn''t explain to me why he came here in the end. He just said a few perfunctory words and I was ready to leave.


    I feel the forehead hair, some at a loss, since he has misunderstood, then I have no need to explain.


    Tang Tianqi looked at Chu Tianqi at the dinner table with a look of disappointment, more disappointment may be to me!


    Tang Tianqi is ready to leave with a disappointed face, but xiaorou doesn''t expect to see Tang Tianqi coming and immediately runs out to hold him.


    "Dad, why don''t you come in? Come in and have dinner with us!" Although Tang Tianqi is still reluctant to eat with Chu Tianqi, he still can''t bear to refuse the invitation from xiaorou, so he is pulled in by xiaorou.


    Xiaorou takes care of Tang Tianqi all the time. She keeps bringing food to Tang Tianqi to make him eat more. Xiaorou''s indifference to Chu Tianqi, not to mention her enthusiasm for Tang Tianqi, is just about to feed the food into Tang Tianqi''s mouth.


    ˇ±Xiao Rou, eat for yourself. I''m full already Tang Tianqi is soon fed up by xiaorou, but xiaorou is still constantly filling Tang Tianqi with vegetables to make him eat more. As a mother, I have never been so warmly treated by xiaorou. I almost feel jealous.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, are you satisfied with today''s meal?" After Tang Tianqi finished eating, Chu Tianqi deliberately asked him if he was satisfied with his cooking. On the surface, he was concerned, but in fact, he wanted to stimulate Tang Tianqi and tell him that he made the meal.


    I''m very helpless. It''s obvious that Chu Tianqi''s cooking skill is the reason why he had a meal on time. After eating it, Tang Tianqi found that it was Chu Tianqi''s cooking, and he didn''t have any appetite. He put xiaorou''s leftovers directly and didn''t move a mouthful.


    I lowered my head and ate quietly, because I couldn''t get in the conversation. These two people were like enemies and enemies. They secretly fought each other endlessly and childishly.


    I think I''d better shut up and not participate, or I won''t know what I will be hurt like.


    Without my participation, these two big men fought for each other and started a war without gunpowder smoke, which was particularly terrible.


    At last, Tang Tianqi didn''t continue to fight with Chu Tianqi. I thought it was over and I was still glad. However, I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi turned his goal to me.


    Tang Tianqi gave me a dish. I accepted it with a polite smile. In fact, I was very embarrassed. I didn''t know how to refuse, so I had to accept it.


    However, Chu Tianqi was not convinced, and he followed Tang Tianqi to bring me food. I didn''t know who to eat. I was about to die of embarrassment.


    It''s not easy to finish the dinner until we eat the dishes between the two.


    "It''s getting late, all of you go back!" After dinner, I want to let Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi leave, or my family may catch fire.


    However, Chu Tianqi went into the kitchen and found an excuse to wash the dishes, but he didn''t leave.


    Tang Tianqi is very angry when he sees it, so he decides to leave and leave a place for Chu Tianqi. However, Xiao Rou once again holds him back from leaving.

 Chapter 929

    And then, the kitchen became embarrassed, two men together, but also like a child like jealousy.


    Chu Tianqi helped me mop the floor, and Tang Tianqi went to the kitchen.


    I was cleaning up the kitchen utensils, but he came over and pulled me aside to prevent me from working. He picked up the apron to help me wash the dishes. His eyes also floated to the direction of Chu Tianqi from time to time, and he was proud to pick his eyebrows. The picture was so naive that people couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    After a while, the kitchen was cleaned up by Tang Tianqi. He untied his apron and clapped his hands. He said with pride, "how about that? I''m much faster than you Then he pushed me out of the kitchen again, looking at Chu Tianqi like a show off.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi had already cleaned the living room. I went to sit on the sofa and didn''t pay much attention to their jealousy.


    Xiaorou is also watching TV on the sofa. I think it''s time for them to go back, but because of their face, they didn''t drive them away any more. After cleaning up, they are still full of spirit.


    Tang Tianqi came to pick up xiaorou and said, "do you want to play for a while? I''ve learned a very interesting game." Xiaorou clapped her hands and said yes. Then she took another look at me and ran to Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    "But this game needs three people to play. Do you want to play together?" Tang Tianqi, this careful machine is also OK. If we three play, we will put Chu Tianqi aside.


    Chu Tianqi also saw Tang Tianqi''s scheming, immediately ran forward and said that he would participate, let me just watch.


    Tang Tianqi still looked at me and asked for my opinions. What else can I say? Originally, I didn''t want to play together, so I refused Tang Tianqi: "you three play. I''ll watch TV for a while." Then he changed the TV channel.


    I said I would not join them, and Tang Tianqi would not let Chu Tianqi join them. The three of them began to play the game of sucking bastards.


    They two big men did not expect to play with xiaorou is quite in tune, three people you a sentence I say a endless, very happy.


    I turned down the TV a little bit and looked at them quietly with a happy smile.


    I don''t know why I was so happy when I watched the three of them. It seemed that I was also participating in their game.


    Unconsciously, it was very late. When I looked out of the window, I found that night had already come. Looking at the soft moonlight casting warm light on all things in the world, I could not help rubbing my eyes. I got up and looked at the three people who had not finished their fun. They were going to wash their fruit.


    When I took the fruit, the three people stopped. I said with a smile, "you can really play games. If no one bothers you, I don''t think you will stop playing until dawn."


    Three people saw the fruit in my hand. They took one and put it in their mouth. They looked at me with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaorou, it''s time to go to bed after eating the fruit. Look how late it is." Then I put out my arm to show xiaorou my watch.


    "Well, mom, I''ll go to bed after eating. Can dad accompany me tonight?" Xiaorou tilted her head and asked me, I don''t know what to do. It''s too late to watch, but these two people have no intention of leaving. I can only let them stay with me tonight.


    With xiaorou''s expectant eyes, I nodded and agreed. Tang Tianqi''s eyes flashed a satisfied smile, and Chu Tianqi was also very happy.


    I arranged the innermost room for Chu Tianqi. He was very polite and said that he had a good time today. I said that he was OK.


    Tang Tianqi takes xiaorou to the room to coax her to sleep, but xiaorou teases Tang Tianqi to tell her bedtime story mischievously. He also wrongs her and says: "I haven''t heard you tell me bedtime story for a long time."


    Tang Tianqi lovingly kisses xiaorou on the forehead, and then takes a story book to tell xiaorou a story with relish. I read this warm scene, and the corner of my mouth rippled with satisfaction. After quietly pulling xiaorou''s door, I went to sleep in my room.


    Before going to bed, I set the alarm clock and planned to get up early to make breakfast for the three of them. When the sun rose and the earth was shining, everything in the world was covered with a warm shimmer.


    At this time, the alarm clock also rang on time. I rubbed my eyes and stretched my waist. I covered my head with a quilt. After a while, I subconsciously turned over and sat up.


    If you sleep again, you''ll oversleep. It''s a problem whether you can go to work on time, not to mention making breakfast, so you''d better struggle.


    I cooked white rice porridge and went to the breakfast shop downstairs to buy fried dough sticks and steamed buns. When I came up, I went to xiaorou''s room to wake them up, and then I went to ask Chu Tianqi to wash his face and eat.


    Tang Tianqi heard me say that I had finished my breakfast, and found that he slept so soundly last night that he didn''t even hear anything about my cooking. He couldn''t help scratching his hair and laughing happily.


    See xiaorou has not woken up, quietly wake up xiaorou, take her to wash her face and brush her teeth, I went back to the kitchen to fry a few fried eggs, put all the things on the table.


    "All three of you, hurry up and have breakfast." Unexpectedly, three people appeared in front of me.


    "What did you cook early in the morning?" Tang Tianqi came over and asked me seriously. I pointed to the breakfast that had been set on the table. He quickly took xiaorou to come around and made it.


    "It''s ready to start. I didn''t see it. Fortunately, when I saw such delicious food, I felt hungry again." Tang Tianqi and xiaorou can''t wait to hold the chopsticks.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi also came and sat down. I said I could start. I haven''t untied my apron and sat down. These people started sweeping like hungry wolves.


    I helplessly shook my head and said: "you three, what physical work did I let you do last night? It''s really so hungry to eat so fast."


    But the three of them didn''t care to give me an answer. They all put their breakfast in their mouths. Today xiaorou ate very fast.


    Soon all the things were basically cleaned up by the three of them. After dinner, we cleared the table together.


    "It''s time to go home, it''s time to go home, it''s time to go back to the company, you two have finished your breakfast, are you going to stay?" At this point, I started to rush.


    "I''ll take you to work, I..." what else did Tang Tianqi want to say? He was interrupted by me.


    "Don''t bother you. What should you do? I''ll drive myself to work without you." What I refused was very straightforward. Chu Tianqi on one side didn''t say much about this posture and went out with Tang Tianqi.


    I have been very kind to them, otherwise I would have driven them out last night, so they have no reason to stay with me today.


    Today, there is nothing particularly important in the company. At noon, I had a simple lunch with Gu Xinyi in the staff canteen, because there are not too many jobs, and the company''s employees do not work overtime.


    When Gu Xinyi and I went out of the company on time, we saw a lot of people around the door. It seemed that the atmosphere was very harmonious and everyone was smiling.


    I saw Xu Yuan in the crowd, and I sent a signal to Gu Xinyi, but this man had seen Xu Yuan earlier than I did, and his little face flushed slightly, which made him uncomfortable.


    I sighed: "the people who live in my eyes are just different. I stare at you for a while before I see them. I didn''t expect that you have already found him among so many people. I have to admire him."


    Said and Gu Xinyi walked past, looking at Xu Yuan prepared surprise, with so sweet shy girl said: "what do you do?" He lowered his head as he spoke.


    I stopped behind Gu Xinyi and looked at the two people who were full of happiness. All of a sudden, Xu Yuan knelt down on one knee, raised the glittering diamond ring in his hand and said to Gu Xinyi, "Xinyi, can you marry me?"


    All of a sudden, all the lights around all of a sudden lit up, the sky also appeared beautiful fireworks, all people are intoxicated in this beautiful moment, at the same time with good wishes, envy the two people who may be about to enter the marriage palace.


    But Gu Xinyi''s expression had some slight changes, but she was soon hidden in the fundus of her eyes. She still took the shining ring from Xu Yuan.


    I see here also with blessing away, leaving two happy people at the moment count each other''s eyes.


    When I went to work the next day, I saw Gu Xinyi sitting in front of her desk in a sullen mood. She was a bit confused. She had just been proposed yesterday. Shouldn''t it be an exciting and happy time now.


    "Xu Yuan wants to take it right away, but you know I can''t get through that now. I don''t want to get married so soon." Gu Xinyi told me why.


    "It''s hard for everyone to pass the barrier in his heart, but you have to be brave. I can see that Xu Yuan is interested in you. There are some things that others can''t help you, so you have to overcome them by yourself."


    I gave Gu Xinyi the most direct persuasion, and then went to work. Xu Yuan came to see Gu Xinyi when I got off work in the evening. When I went out, they had a fight over whether to get married now. I knew that both of them were too excited to solve the problem, so they asked Xu Yuan to go back.


    It took me a long time to persuade Gu Xinyi to return home. I accompanied her to comfort her from all aspects, and her mood was much better.


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rings and I pick it up when I see that it''s Xu Yuan, but he asks me to go to the bar. I think he may be in a bad mood and go to the bar to have a drink. After settling Gu Xinyi down, he goes to see Xu Yuan.


    How to say that one of them has to explain the misunderstanding. Maybe Xu Yuan mistakenly thinks that Gu Xinyi doesn''t want to marry her because she doesn''t love him.


    When I went to the bar, I saw Xu Yuan, who had drunk a lot of wine, and I explained to him the reason why Gu was cheated and didn''t want to get married.


    Xu Yuan said to me, "I can treat him well, and I will treat her twice as well. You know I love her, so I want to marry him."

 Chapter 930

    How many people can say clearly about the love, sorrow and hatred in this world? I look at Xu Yuan''s drunken and confused eyes and know that this man loves Gu Xinyi very much.


    But how can we say about feelings? It''s common for two people to have conflicts, but Gu Xinyi''s heart has to be turned over by someone.


    And I think this person is right in front of me. He is Xu Yuan. Since I''m here, I have to have a good chat with him. I have the responsibility to tell Xu Yuan the pain in Gu Xinyi''s heart.


    "You need to understand the reason why Gu Xinyi doesn''t marry you. It''s not to come here alone to get drunk. It''s not to doubt whether she doesn''t love you. Since you love her, you have to think for her. You have to learn to listen to his thoughts."


    Xu Yuan continued to pour wine into his mouth and said, "I asked, but she just didn''t say. I really don''t understand why she didn''t marry me? The only reason I can think of is that she doesn''t love me enough, so she doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life with me. "


    I know that the reason why Xu Yuan has such an idea is that she loves Gu Xinyi. I patiently said to Xu Yuan, "Gu Xinyi used to be a very simple girl. When she fell in love for the first time, she thought she had happiness and true love. So she devoted herself to that relationship, but it was a deception that broke all her passion


    When I said this, Xu Yuan also listened very carefully. My eyes were full of heartache and said, "you don''t know how brave she was when she decided to be with you..."


    Before I finished, a familiar voice interrupted me: "it''s you two."


    It''s Tang Tianqi''s slightly low voice, "here you are, sit down!" When Xu Yuan saw Tang Tianshi, he said hello to him and asked him to sit down. I was a little confused.


    Seeing me muddled aside, Xu Yuan explained, "he''s my date. I want to have a drink with him."


    Originally, I promised Xu Yuan to come here just to help Gu Xinyi solve their differences, but unexpectedly, he also made an appointment with Tang Tianqi. I didn''t know how to persuade him.


    It is said that some people try to persuade others, but they come out of their own horns, and I am such a person.


    Tang Tianqi''s sudden appearance disrupted my plan. Since I can''t continue to be an persuader, I want to leave directly.


    "Then I''ll go ahead and drink for both of you." I picked up one side of the bag, got up and was about to step forward. Xu Yuan put down the wine cup in his hand, sat up straight and said, "it can''t work. Since you promised me, I can''t leave so soon."


    "Since you happen to be together, just sit for a while. Don''t hide from me as soon as you see me. I won''t eat you." Tang Tianqi light said, tone with a sense of unknown meaning.


    What does it mean to avoid him as soon as I see him? I didn''t. I glanced at him and sat down involuntarily, as if I was fighting with Tang Tianqi.


    But when I sat down, the two men, who were self-centered, poured wine and chatted with each other, and hung me aside. To be honest, the current situation of Tang Tianqi and Xu Yuan is that I don''t drink, so I can''t get along with them.


    I sit awkwardly and look at the crowd in a boring way. I can''t help but think about the impulse to jump a few times in the past. That''s what I did when I thought about it.


    I got up and went to the place where the men and women were dancing. I went to the place and raised my hand high above my head with their rhythm.


    A handsome guy with a cocktail came up to me, nodded at me with an evil expression, and sent the cocktail to me to invite me to drink.


    I looked at the man. He looked very handsome, and I felt bored, so I took the wine from him. But he went to the bar and sat down to chat, intending to kill time like this.


    But after chatting for a while, there was something wrong with this man. The more he talked with me, the more explicit he was. I glanced at him and secretly scolded the man here for not having a good thing. I didn''t want to talk to him any more


    But I politely put on a smile and said to him, "handsome, I have to go. I''ll talk to you next time." But he stopped in front of me with a smiley face: "sister, you haven''t talked with your brother much, so you want to go."


    Then he reached out his hand to me and touched it. I quickly dodged his salty pig hand, stepped back a few steps and said, "don''t move me."


    He did not care about step by step approach me, said: "sister, do you know who I am, in this place I want to move, no one will stop me." I was a little flustered, looking at his salty pig hand close to him again, I quickly pushed him away.


    He was a little angry, and some of his voice threatened me: "if you don''t give up your hand, I can''t guarantee that I can do anything."


    At this time, the first thing I thought of was Tang Tianqi. I wanted to call him, but I was surrounded by the crowd. I couldn''t see where he was.


    Look at me a little scared look, the man is more proud of the tease way: "I see you delicate, really not good under the ruthless hand, if you follow me, maybe I can pity a little bit, how sister?"


    Help me want to lift the beer glass on the bar, want to throw at this disgusting man, suddenly the crowd was picked up, Tang Tianqi familiar figure appeared in front of me.


    I don''t know when Tang Tianqi discovered it, but when he appeared in front of me at this moment yesterday, my heart felt inexplicably steadfast.


    As soon as he came up, Tang Tianqi punched the man. The man didn''t react and was beaten by Tang Tianqi. But when he reacted, Tang Tianqi couldn''t avoid his fist.


    At this time, Xu Yuan ran over and quickly pulled them apart. They said, "what''s the matter? Are you ok?"


    People around the man has also opened a distance, but Tang Tianqi looks at each other fiercely, seems to want to beat him all over the ground to find teeth to be satisfied, but he was pulled by Xu Yuan and several men around him.


    Looking at the two people were pulled apart, I quickly ran to help Tang Tianqi, carefully check whether he was injured, but this time he really hung the lottery.


    The corner of the mouth is bleeding, and there is a bruise at the corner of the eye, which was injured by the man''s fist. Tang Tianqi wiped the corner of the mouth, glared at the man, then turned and left.


    After I sat down in the elevator, I wiped the residual blood from the corner of his mouth with a paper towel. Of course, the two of them were not interested in drinking and chatting again, so we decided to go back.


    The three of us didn''t notice. When we left, the man stood in front of the bar, pointed at us and threatened to let us wait. He would show us.


    Fortunately, we didn''t hear that. Otherwise, with Tang Tianqi''s character, we have to work with him again.


    Then Xu Yuan and I plan to send him to the hospital. Tang Tianqi says that it''s OK not to go. But I still feel uneasy when I look at the bruise in the corner of Tang Tianqi''s eye.


    It''s OK to hit the muscle, but it''s dangerous to hit the eye. You have to take him to have a look and let the doctor check it.


    So no matter what, I insist on taking Tang Tianqi to the hospital. He can''t help but I have to agree.


    Xu Yuan wanted to accompany us to the hospital, but Tang Tianqi refused. He said, "what I hurt is not my arm and leg. I can walk by myself. Why do you two follow me?"


    Xu Yuan instantly misinterpreted Tang Tianqi''s meaning. He only gave us a look and immediately ran away. I had no choice but to smile and help Tang Tianqi to sit in the car.


    Along the way, I was driving the first car. Tang Tianqi looked at me askew and did not move. I felt that the hot eyes from Tang Tianqi''s eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    I moved my body and drove without daring to see Tang Tianqi. The atmosphere was really embarrassing. I wanted to drive to the hospital immediately.


    At this time, the hospital is particularly desolate. When I help Tang Tianqi walk in the corridor, I can only hear the footsteps of two people reverberating in my ears.


    I first helped Tang Tianqi to sit on the bench in the corridor, then I ran to the doctor and found the doctor on duty. I helped Tang Tianqi again.


    The doctor roughly checked, basically no problem, gave Tang Tianqi a simple bandage, then gave a little anti-inflammatory drugs.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s bandaged head and said angrily, "who said you don''t need to see it? You see, even the bandage is used."


    But Tang Tianqi took the opportunity to say: "I''m ok, but the doctor saw that you care so much that he bandaged me a little more seriously, so that you can serve me well." Said the head askew, like a naughty child.


    Suddenly he said so, I was a little embarrassed, but I still didn''t show it. I beat Tang Tianqi''s back and scolded him for not being able to settle down at any time, which made the doctor who looked at him think wildly again.


    I didn''t expect that the doctor really said with ridicule as I thought: "little husband and wife are good, and small fights can also become the fun of life. You two don''t get bored and go home."


    I''m anxious to explain, but I haven''t said it yet. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi put his arms around me and declared his sovereignty to the doctor, saying, "my little wife loves me a little too much. You see, she insists on pulling me to the hospital."


    Then Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile in the corner of his eyes. With thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and good-looking lips, looking at Tang Tianqi like this, it seems that we are back to our happy time


    I slightly out of God, I have to say, I do have some heart, but the heart does not understand that he clearly like D but insisted on spending with me.

 Chapter 931

    Tang Tianqi in the hospital, with bandage on his head, is very domineering and embraces me.


    I feel that Tang Tianqi''s injury treatment is almost done, and I should go back. I''m ready to say goodbye to Tang Tianqi and leave, but Tang Tianqi grabbed me.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll give you a ride!" Tang Tianqi came down from bed to put on his clothes and said he wanted to send me back. I almost laughed. Is Tang Tianqi OK? If he''s like this, he doesn''t have to send me.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi myself!" Tang Tianqi is like this. I can go back myself. There''s no need for him to take me back with a big bandage.


    However, Tang Tianqi''s refusal to me was very domineering. He didn''t let me leave alone. He simply took my hand and pushed me into the car regardless of whether I agreed or not. I could only be forced to agree by Tang Tianqi.


    The car is driving very slowly. I feel a little embarrassed. We don''t talk. I really want to get out of the car.


    "So... How''s your company doing?" I think I''d better say something, otherwise I''m really afraid that I will be frozen by the cold air.


    I really couldn''t find a topic, so I asked Tang Tianqi''s company. In this way, we began to talk about some topics that we didn''t have. I still didn''t ask about my feelings.


    So I chatted and chatted. When I got home, I didn''t know what I was chatting about. I just casually chatted about other things that I didn''t need to remember.


    When I got home, I politely invited Tang Tianqi to sit in, but Tang Tianqi also considered that he still had injuries on his head and didn''t want xiaorou to worry about it, so he left.


    The sunshine is just right. It''s a new day. Today is also a special day. It''s the time for Bai ruoli and Tang''s advertising to start shooting.


    I went back to the company first, and after you explained your work to us, I went to the scene to check. After all, Bai ruoli is an artist of our company. Besides, we have such a good relationship that I need to go and watch.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here!" Bai Ruolin was very happy to see me come to check. In front of me, he was very respectful and took care of me. It was really naughty.


    "Has it begun?" I think Bai Ruolin has changed his clothes and made up. I thought he was late. I asked Bai Ruolin where he was going.


    "No, I''m the only one who''s ready, and the real heroine is preparing. I''m bored, so I''m wandering aroundˇ° Bai ruoli told me that it was the woman who was making up. Sure enough, men always clean up faster than women.


    "Why don''t I treat you to milk tea?" I sat chatting with Bai ruoli for a while, and he suddenly told me that he would treat me to milk tea. It seems that he was really bored waiting.


    "This is not good, you have to wait here, don''t run around." Bai ruoli wants to invite me out for milk tea and go out with me for some air, but now he still has a job. Leaving anytime and anywhere is not serious about his work, so I stopped him.


    Bai Ruolin was also obedient and didn''t go out. He sat here quietly waiting for the shooting to start. But after a while, Bai Ruolin suddenly appeared in front of me with a cup of my milk tea. I was very surprised and thought that he was making trouble again.


    "My assistant went to buy it. Drink it!" Bai ruoli handed me a cup of milk tea. It turned out that he asked his assistant to buy it. I took the milk tea and was very happy.


    We are here drinking milk tea to chat, he takes care of me very much, let me be very happy.


    Soon, the shooting of the advertisement began. As soon as the female owner came out, I felt very amazing. There was a kind of Asian female beauty, which might be the reason for her make-up. Anyway, I felt that at first glance, I had a good impression of the female owner''s appearance and image, and it was also a good match with Bai ruoli, so I was relieved.


    I watched Bai ruoli''s shooting in front of the camera, but unexpectedly saw the plot that should not have appeared.


    The woman was filming. It seems that I am deliberately having an affair with Bai Ruolin. I deliberately pull my clothes down on my chest and stick them on Bai Ruolin all the time. I don''t understand.


    In the process of shooting, the female owner''s eyes were always on Bai ruoli. I saw that the female owner seemed to be interested in Bai ruoli. She also secretly had fun here. It turns out that Bai ruoli''s charm is so great that she can charm women everywhere.


    After the indirect break, I saw that the woman bought a lot of things, and the soft assistant got to Bai ruoli. It turned out that she invited Bai ruoli to eat, and I had a kind smile on my side!


    Bai Ruolin came to me with the things that the woman gave him, and asked me to eat. I don''t know what operation he did. He did these things like a pig. The female owner is in the eye, she may misunderstand.


    Sure enough, the woman''s intuition is very accurate. The woman really misunderstood the relationship between Bai ruoli and me.


    Bai ruoli chatted with me and laughed. He also brought all the food that the woman asked him to eat with me. This made the woman very angry and jealous.


    After Bai Ruo left a little late, she was asked by her assistant to make up and change clothes. But at the moment, the woman owner is very fast, and she has already changed clothes and made up.


    She twisted her sexy butt and came to me unkindly. She may really think that Bai ruoli likes me.


    The female owner didn''t know my identity, so she made a hasty conclusion and regarded me as Bai ruoli''s favorite object, hostile to me.


    "Why, do you still like the taste of French fries?" The hostess came to me, said to me, and asked me if I still like the taste of what she bought? I feel like gunpowder.


    I nodded and smile to answer her, can only say the taste of French fries, because I really don''t know how to explain, I don''t want to explain.


    I stand beside me, and I have been saying a lot of inexplicable things to me with the strange tone of loving you. It''s just how excellent she is, and how well she matches Bai ruoli.


    When I heard it from my left ear, I let it out again from my right ear, and I didn''t remember it at all. I''ve seen a lot of such subtotals.


    I''m really impatient to hear her talking about some boring topics for me all the time, so I decided to leave. I''m just here to see the shooting of Bai ruoli, not to listen to her nonsense.


    As soon as I was ready to leave, the woman owner deliberately picked up the water cup and prepared to pour it on me. Fortunately, I was so excited that I could see that she was not right and wanted to attack me. When she picked up the water cup and prepared to pour it on me, I grabbed her arm and made her plan fail. All the water in the water cup was spilled on the ground.


    "Don''t think I can''t see your little plans. I just don''t want to worry about them with you. I have business to do. I advise you to be calm." This female owner deliberately embarrasses me. I have to give her some color and warn her to be more peaceful.


    In front of me, she is just an employee at most. It''s not her turn to act wildly. I have to give a warning, otherwise I don''t know what extraordinary things she will do.


    As soon as I was ready to leave, I saw that Bai ruoli was ready to come out, and I happened to see the scene that the hostess and I were very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ruolin rushed over to learn about the situation. He had a good relationship with the woman, and they were partners all the time.


    After Bai Ruo left, the mistress had been wronged to death, as if to complain to him. Now he could see the problem.


    He immediately began to persuade the hostess that there was no need for the two girls to quarrel. They were his good friends and should get along with each other peacefully.


    After listening to Bai ruoli''s persuasion, the female leader reached out to me and reconciled with me. I didn''t expect that her change would be so fast.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t know you were a good friend of ruoli''s brother. I didn''t mean to. I hope you can forgive me." In front of Bai Ruolin, she soon wanted to make up with me and pretended to be considerate and innocent.


    On the surface, the hostess indicated reconciliation with me, but in her mind, she was thinking some crooked ideas. I understood her micro expressions thoroughly.


    In this way, Bai Ruolin thought that we were reconciled, so he went to film with ease, and the female owner also went to film with Bai Ruolin.


    I''m still in front of the camera watching their shooting, but I can''t watch the woman''s action any more. She is deliberately intimate with Bai ruoli and makes a lot of excessive actions, which makes me very helpless.


    The hostess thinks that I like Bai ruoli, so she wants to make love with Bai ruoli in this way. The purpose is to make me jealous. However, she doesn''t know the relationship between Bai ruoli and me at all, which makes me feel very naive.


    I looked at the two of them in front of the camera with a cold face, indifferent, because I don''t care!


    Although I don''t care here, Bai ruoli is very disgusted with the girl who rubs herself on the post and keeps dodging. He even tells the girl to stay away from herself, which makes her very embarrassed and shy.


    I''m not in the mood to see the little tricks of female owners. I want to go to the toilet. Before the shooting is finished, I go to the toilet.


    After washing my hands, I looked at myself in the mirror of the toilet. When I thought of the childish behavior of the woman owner just now, I felt very funny.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the woman actually followed me to the toilet. When I finished washing my hands and turned to leave, I saw her appear in front of me.


    I feel something wrong, the next second she took a basin of water directly splashed on me, make me wet.


    Now I can''t bear it. She is so arrogant. I come to her and scold her.


    Soon we gathered around a lot of people, and people talked about it, but she turned around in front of everyone. Her role of white lotus was very good.


    Deliberately pretending to be weak and pathetic, very innocent and pathetic.

 Chapter 932

    If a woman is vicious, I don''t think anything in the world can be compared. The crazy woman in front of me is unreasonable. She still doesn''t want to let me go.


    The next day, she obviously wanted to further irritate me. She had a look of contempt, a smile on her lips, and her hand was on my shoulder, teasing me at will.


    "Sorry, there seems to be something on your shoulder." Then he took me back and said in a low voice with a triumphant smile, "I just pushed you a little bit. Is that ok?"


    I''m really angry. This ungrateful woman thinks she''s a great advertiser. I stare at her fiercely, but people seem very proud and don''t care about my eyes.


    The hand also slightly stretches to want to push me again, her this skilled movement really some angered me. I was very impatient. Before his hand touched my shoulder, I threw it away. By the way, I said, "you''d better pay attention to what you''re doing. Don''t know the heaven and earth."


    Unexpectedly, the advertiser followed me to shake off her hand One pretended to fall to the ground, this perfect operation made the illusion that I pushed her to the ground.


    With a sharp voice coming into her ears, everyone can''t help looking in our direction after hearing it. In people''s eyes, I pushed down a very delicate and small girl and cast unfriendly eyes on me one after another.


    I can''t help laughing at her skillful movements. I really want to ask her how many people have used her skillful movements. I look at her on the ground and still ignore her.


    "I''m talking a little more seriously. Why do you push me so hard? I didn''t do anything to you." Said the expression on the face appears to be more aggrieved, like a bullyed pug.


    Some vague accusations came into my earsˇ° You see how that woman can bully people and stand so upright that she doesn''t even move. "


    "That''s right. Some people think that they are too great to bully others."


    Even a boy came up to the advertiser who pretended to be less aggrieved and said to me in a accusing tone, "Why are you so cruel when you look so young and beautiful?" Then he gave me a self righteous look.


    I bah, I push a young and beautiful person to be cruel. I don''t think you''ve ever seen a cruel person. I swear from the bottom of my heart.


    Bai Ruolin rushed over when he heard the news. He just heard the voices all talking about me. He took a look, and I took another look at the woman who pretended to be weak.


    Quickly came to me and asked, "are you ok?" The host saw that he came up to me and asked me if there was anything wrong. They think it''s not me who should ask Bai Ruolin if there''s anything wrong, but the advertiser.


    But Bai Ruolin knows that I''m not that kind of person, and that I''m not a person who likes to stir up trouble, let alone push an advertiser for no reason.


    He explained to the crowd, "I know she is not the person you said. Things may not be what you see. Don''t sentence people blindly."


    I looked at Bai Ruolin and explained to all the people that I was not that kind of person. My heart was very happy. The corner of my mouth rose and a bright smile appeared on my face.


    For me, it doesn''t matter what other people''s comments are. Moreover, I don''t want to play this trick with the advertiser. I''ve understood the tricks he might use thousands of times.


    I smile with disdain and think of Danae. Compared with her, the trick of the female advertiser is very weak for me.


    "It''s OK. Don''t explain it for me. Did I push her? We both know that the female owner of this advertisement is right. " I don''t know what I mean. I said this to the woman who was standing on one side and was so angry that her nostrils were smoking.


    Then I turned to leaveˇ° You stop for me When he saw me turn around, he yelled to me angrily.


    Suddenly came to block in front of me, I looked at his behavior feel a little funny, gently moved his lips asked: "you... What else?" Say to turn eyelid, see me so advertisement female advocate more come angry.


    "Do you want to walk away like this when you hurt someone? I''m a public figure. If I scratch my skin, it will affect the advertising shooting this time." Then she stirred up her eyebrow and said, "I feel a little uncomfortable when I''m pushed to the ground so hard by you. Looking at you so delicately dressed, you won''t pay for my medical expenses when I go to the hospital for examination, will you?"


    This time, I actually laughed and wanted to steal money from me. Some of the women don''t know the height of the world, but I can afford to pay for her medical expenses. I don''t care about the medical expenses at all.


    I said with a tone of ridicule: "it''s the medical expenses. Here, I''ll take these things to check. If there is something wrong, I''ll give you the money." Then I took out more than twenty hundred bills from my bag and fell on her face.


    The advertiser looked at the hundred dollar bills that had fallen to the ground with a look of disdain in her eyes and said, "who are you going to send? I''m the woman in charge of this advertisement. I can''t get enough change for a check. oh I see. You may not have contacted artists, so you don''t know that we artists need to go to a special hospital for examination, do you? "


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so crazy, but I wanted to see how much money he wanted from me, so I asked, "how much do you need to go to a special hospital for examination?"


    When Bai ruoli heard what the advertiser said, his eyes were full of disgust. He just wanted to say something, but he heard me ask her how much she wanted.


    Some of them looked at me and didn''t say anything. When the advertiser heard me ask the price, she immediately quoted the price without saying a word: "there is no 189000. I think it may not be enough for me to check."


    To my surprise, he asked me for so much money. Let''s not say whether he was hurt or not. Even if she was hurt, it''s not my responsibility.


    What you want is reasonable and reasonable. I''ll send a beggar to send you. But if you open your mouth, I won''t give you money for nothing.


    Seeing that I didn''t make a sound in the advertisement, the woman owner threatened me that she would not make this advertisement if she didn''t give me money. I secretly laughed at the Buddha in which temple she thought he was.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi came to the scene and found a mess. After understanding the situation, she said frankly, "you can leave. You don''t need to shoot this advertisement."


    Of course, all the people here know Chu Tianqi. When the advertiser knew his status, she came to him in a flattering way, pretending to be weak and said, "I didn''t mean to ask her for money, but he pushed me first. I couldn''t be angry enough to say that."


    Chu Tianqi showed his dislike for her and said, "I know what kind of person he is, but I don''t know what kind of person you are. Please leave now."


    Seeing Chu Tianqi defending me, the advertiser angrily pointed at us and scolded, "why do you let me live? Who do you think you are? Who knows how she seduced you two to let you all face her like this?"


    I can''t bear it. I put down a cruel word to let him go and said: "I''m Jiang Mo ran of Jianglin group. I''ll pay you a lot of liquidated damages. Please disappear in front of me while I''m still a little patient."


    When I showed my boss''s identity, the advertiser''s eyes were very big and looked at me in surprise. She couldn''t believe it.


    Some of his emotional instability to us, like a shrew in general.


    "If you dare to be so unreasonable and shameless again, I can guarantee that you will not have a smooth performing career in the future. I''ve heard a lot of bosses who suppress artists. Maybe I can introduce you to them. I don''t believe you can have a try."


    My aura is very strong. He was scared when he heard that I wanted to hide her. He came to me and begged me: "I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I didn''t mean to offend you. I hope you can give me a chance, regardless of the villains."


    I look at his face changing, lazy bird, how did she become the owner of this advertisement? It''s true that some people don''t touch, and I really don''t know how many tricks there are.


    Looking at me indifferently, he ran over and took Bai ruoli''s arm and begged him to give him a way to liveˇ° I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. "


    But Bai Ruolin also ignored his plea and threw away his hand.


    I directly called the bodyguard to come and pull him away. The noisy crowd knew that I was the boss, and they all slowly dispersed and went to their own business.


    Chu Tianqi was very worried that I came to ask if I had anything to do. I said with a smile, "don''t worry, my psychological quality has been practiced. Just as a newly born girl, she can do anything to me."


    "Why did you come to me? It seems that you don''t have any work today?"


    I asked Chu Tianqi as I walked. He followed me to an office next to the studio, sat down and said, "I want to see the advertisement. I didn''t expect that it won''t work today."


    "It''s not what I expected." I expressed my frustration.


    "You go first. I''ll take care of things here myself." If the advertiser is gone, today''s advertisement will not be shot. But I have to deal with this matter. I have to find a suitable female filmmaker for this advertisement quickly, otherwise this advertisement will be delayed all the time.


    Chu Tianqi originally came to shoot ads, but now he stopped shooting. He chatted with me casually, and then he left.


    Lack of advertising female owners such a big thing happened, soon spread to Tang Tianqi''s ears, he also rushed to the scene to see.

 Chapter 933

    "What''s the matter with the advertiser?" Tang Tianqi''s thick voice sounded faintly. For this kind of scene, he couldn''t hear any waves, just like nothing happened.


    Tang Tianqi, a man, is basically like this. He handles everything steadily in his work. No matter how big it happens, he is always in danger and handles it properly.


    In terms of work, I appreciate Tang Tianqi''s charismatic temperament. It seems that he can make people feel his powerful temperament with kingly demeanor when he stops there.


    I think there is nothing wrong with what I have done. I believe that Tang Tianqi will not use it even if she is a female advertiser like him. So I told Tang Tianqi all the details clearly.


    After understanding the course of the matter, Tang Tianqi''s face slightly wrinkled, his whole body exuded a kind of indifference, thin lips light a Qi, said: "very good, he does not need this kind of person."


    Obviously, he also hated to let such a person be the female owner of this advertisement, and agreed with my way of handling it.


    My face was calm, but my heart was slightly warm. I looked at Tang Tianqi''s back as he walked to the office and said, "her business has been solved, but we can''t do without the female owner of the advertisement. It''s a big problem. It''s not easy for the crew to spend so much time. The most important thing for us now is to find the female owner of the advertisement as soon as possible, Well, it won''t delay the shooting


    Tang Tianqi''s long eyelashes flickered, and the expression on his face did not change when he sat in the office seat. He said lightly with an expression of Indifference: "even if this group of advertisements are not taken, I will not use bad people like her to take my advertisements with people who have no personality. I think he will lower the level of my products."


    "Now we have to hold an activity to select the female owner of the advertisement, so that your new product launch will not be affected. If the advertisement shooting is delayed, there will be some unnecessary troubles behind."


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll call the relevant department first to arrange it." Then he called the Department in charge of the interview directly on the same day, and then called the Department planning the scene to let them arrange the venue.


    After discussing with Tang Tianqi in detail, we immediately held an activity. The news of recruiting advertising artists has been sent out, and everyone in Tang''s group is in a busy state.


    I asked Bai ruoli to contact the female artists he had worked with before, and he agreed to contact them.


    Tang Tianqi and I have been busy for half a day. We have arranged everything. I stood underground to help Tang Tianqi investigate the contestants who are shooting this advertisement. I interviewed a lot of people but failed.


    This time, because of the rush of time, all the players are either twisting melons and cracking dates or strange flowers. Such players are really a headache.


    There is even a player dressed as a man and a woman who shows his acting rigidly on the stage. A young and lovely image is extremely enchanting, and it is still that kind of disgusting enchanting.


    I couldn''t bear to turn around and walk away. After drinking some water, I watched it for almost half an hour, and I still walked to the scene to watch it.


    But the players behind were worse than each other. I was a little tired, holding my forehead and looking at a player on the stage who was powerless to perform. I directly found a nearby stool to sit down and did not go to see that person''s performance again.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came to visit after he finished his work. When he saw such a player, his face was as black as coal. Before the players on the stage finished their performance, Tang Tianqi, sitting in front of him, called to stop and let him go.


    When Dao, a female college student athlete with domineering charm, stepped on the stage, I thought that this person still had some strength. I rubbed her temple and intended to watch her performance seriously.


    But the more he got to the middle, the worse he was. He looked OK. His beautiful big eyes were painted with smoky makeup, which made him very charming. His temperament was in place, but he didn''t have the feeling that he needed to shoot this advertisement.


    Sure enough, the contestant was also eliminated by the relevant departments. However, the girl''s acting skills were not good, but her temper was a little grumpy. When she saw that she was eliminated, she stood on the stage and yelled to us excitedly: "where can I not meet your requirements for advertising? You see, I am full of charming charm, I think I''m in line with your advertisement shooting


    This time, the director went up directly and politely said to her: "beauty, you are really beautiful and charming, but what we need for this advertising shooting is the feeling of youth and purity, not that you are not good, but that you really do not meet our shooting needs this time."


    That student was very disdainful smile, with some sarcastic deliberately questioned us, said: "you still put me out, you choose this kind of director''s vision, your product even if you find someone else to shoot successfully, what do you think can be better? Although I''m beautiful, I don''t live by my face. I think I''ve done a good job in your advertisement shooting. What''s your reason to eliminate me? "


    At first, we were in a bad mood. Because the player who thought he was good was so noisy, he had no patience to talk to him.


    But now I don''t want to talk to such people. I just want to know how to find the right person to shoot the advertisement faster. I bow my head and ignore all his words.


    Only when Tang Tianqi''s assistant looked at Tang Tianqi''s black face, he knew that the situation was not good. He quickly came forward to persuade the player: "the shooting party said that you didn''t meet their requirements, so no matter how much you said, it would not help. They won''t change their decision just because you say a few words that you think you are very suitable for the shooting style. After all, it''s someone else who chooses whether you can be the candidate for this advertising shooting, not you who decide whether you are suitable or not, so you go first. "


    Assistant Tang Tianqi said a lot to those players. I suddenly feel that this person''s patience is quite good. Let''s not talk about his ability. This alone is the material to become assistant Tang Tianqi.


    Bai ruoli failed to contact the female artists he had worked with before. Then he rushed to see the situation on our side. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came over, he saw the player standing on the stage and questioning us wantonly. He was angry.


    Tang Tianqi and I were also very angry. The director regretted that he had just persuaded the female player. He thought it would be better to carry him and throw him out.


    What we didn''t expect was that we didn''t want to explain to Tang Tianqi''s assistant, but he was very unreasonable.


    Actually standing on the stage, he pointed at us and scolded: "you are mean people. You just want to see other beautiful girls give you free performances, right? After the performances, you will be sent away with an inappropriate sentence. I tell you, I will not give up so easily, you must give me an explanation


    I laughed sarcastically. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person. Moreover, this female college student who had received a very high education yelled loudly on the stage.


    It''s hard to imagine such a scene. Tang Tianqi''s eyes were cold and wanted to kill people. He said, "ask the security guard to drive him out."


    In this way, the unreasonable female player was driven out of the interview venue by the security guard. When he left, he was still swearing, but we didn''t take it seriously.


    Because now the most important thing is how to quickly find a suitable person, after such a row, everyone''s atmosphere is a little low, but still forced to watch all the contestants to interview.


    Interviewed a lot of people, the director and we did not like any of the players, either expression is rigid, or the lines are not standard, always can not enter the heart of the kind, and many are the kind of people who do not perform well.


    The atmosphere fell into a low ebb for a time. In fact, I regret how to fight with the original female advertiser. As a result, the shooting of Tang Tianqi company is delayed and no suitable person can be found.


    Among these people, I seem to be the most anxious, but I can''t help it. I went to pick up the advertising slogan designed by the design department and read it.


    I just can''t figure out, such a simple series of advertising language, just need a person with natural expression, fluent and gentle speech, but why can''t I find such a person when I need to.


    Director Tang Tianqi and director Bai ruoli are all in their seats. I went over and took them directly from the table, so I stood in front of them.


    I just read a short paragraph, and suddenly I was stopped by the director: "you wait, wait, you do it again, you seriously read the slogan again according to your own tone."


    The director''s excited tone made me confused. I don''t know what happened, but the director''s eyes staring at me made me have to read the slogan again.


    I read the advertisement carefully according to my own tone. After listening to it, the director clapped his hands and said that all the interviewers would choose one like me.


    Suddenly, tiktok laughed and joked and said, "Jiang''s temperament is tailored for this advertising shoot. Since you can''t choose the right person, let''s try it. How do you like Jiang?"


    The director''s words aroused Tang Tianqi''s interest. He also agreed with the director''s idea, but I had to change my clothes. According to the director''s meaning, I added some expressions and actions to try the general effect of this advertisement. Unexpectedly, everyone said that it was very good. As the director said, my temperament was tailor-made for this advertisement.


    After trying, the director was very satisfied with the effect of this group of advertisements I shot.

 Chapter 934

    But Tang Tianqi saw that I was intimate with other men, but he was jealous, so he immediately said that he was not satisfied with the shooting just now, and discussed with the director what he wanted.


    The director agrees. Tang Tianqi tells the director what he thinks in his mind. In the process of explanation, the director should not act too intimately. It turns out that the key point he says is here. The director nods frequently, but does not refute.


    "Well, let''s do it again. This time, you come here first, and then you go to the hostess. Be careful not to get too close!" When the director came to us, he rearranged the position of walking and standing, as well as a series of distance. In a word, just don''t get too close.


    In this way, we listened to the director''s arrangement and started shooting again. This time it went smoothly, but Liu didn''t have the same feeling as before, but this is the effect Tang Tianqi wanted. No one can put forward this deficiency.


    Finally, the day''s shooting ended. After listening to Tang Tianqi''s adaptation, the day''s shooting went smoothly. Bai ruoli also took great care of me in the process of shooting. He always explained what I didn''t know and helped me a lot.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? " After shooting, Bai ruoli came to me with a bottle of water and asked me how I felt today.


    "It''s OK. It''s just trouble for you!" Really, if Bai ruoli had not helped me solve many problems, I would have been very difficult, but these difficulties were fortunately solved by him.


    Bai Ruolin was very modest, and he also said that he was particularly willing to help me. We had a chat together for a while.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi didn''t know when he suddenly appeared in front of us, as if he was questioning us. He looked fierce and didn''t know what he meant.


    "After shooting, I''m drawing experience from this one!" I stood up a little far away from Bai Ruo, because I felt that I smelled gunpowder. Tang Tianqi would explode anytime and anywhere. It was really strange.


    ˇ±When did you work so hard? " Tang Tianqi actually gave me such a sentence, which seemed to satirize me for deliberately approaching Bai ruoli, which made me very uncomfortable.


    However, before he could refute, he was dragged away by Tang Tianqi. There was a dinner party in the evening, and Tang Tianqi invited everyone to have a meal. Since the whole crew had arrived, it was not good for me not to go, so I was dragged to have a meal by Tang Tianqi.


    Bai ruoli wanted to say something to me, but Tang Tianqi was always by my side. He followed me closely and didn''t let anyone get close to me. I really don''t know what he wanted to do.


    I am also very helpless. I can only be controlled by Tang Tianqi. I keep silent next to him. I can only smile at Bai ruoli. I don''t know why I connive at Tang Tianqi like this, but I do. I still have some respect for him in my heart!


    When I was at the dinner table, Bai Ruolin pushed me a chair. He was a special gentleman and let me sit down. I felt very warm in my heart. But Bai Ruolin just wanted to sit next to me, but Tang Tianqi robbed him of his position. However, Bai Ruolin laughed awkwardly and sat on my left side again. He was also sitting next to me.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard work!" Today, Tang Tianqi is the host of the party, so he is still reluctant to stand up and say this sentence, we just started.


    I''ve been staring at the braised crucian carp on the plate. I''m waiting for the time. When the turntable turns to me, I''ll do it.


    However, before I had time to do it myself, I saw that Bai Ruolin personally sandwiched a large piece of braised crucian carp for me, "come on, eat this!"


    I''m still curious about how he knows I like to eat this. Maybe my eager eyes betrayed myself. Bai ruoli''s move made me feel very warm.


    I thank Bai ruoli and quickly pick up chopsticks to start. I''m very happy. I''ve been chatting with Bai ruoli. He also takes care of me. He''s always picking up dishes for me and so on.


    Tang Tianqi sees me and Bai ruoli''s small actions. He doesn''t have any action, but his face is hard to see the extreme. He sits there like a zombie and doesn''t move his chopsticks at all. He always stares at Bai ruoli and me.


    It seems that he is going to eat me. His eyes are still murderous. Originally, I wanted to pay attention to Tang Tianqi''s mood and eat quietly. But thinking that I have nothing to do with him now, I continue to chat with Bai ruoli. Anyway, Tang Tianqi and I have nothing to do with each other. Why should I care about his feelings.


    After a while, we all had enough to eat. We were left to chat and drink and drink. I felt a little bored. I wanted to leave, but it was not easy for us to make special. After all, I was still a boss. If I didn''t leave ahead of time, I had to sit quietly and wait for the end.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who put forward it. It''s boring to say it. Don''t take a big risk by telling the truth. Ask everyone''s opinions.


    I didn''t expect that everyone agreed to play the truth adventure, because it was too boring and there were not many common topics, so I wanted to find an idea to activate the atmosphere.


    "Well, now that everyone agrees, let''s start!" The host yelled, driving everyone''s atmosphere.


    I don''t want to play, I was forced to join, very reluctant, but what can I do, can''t be out of group!


    I just pray in my heart not to turn to me, focus on participation, I participate in the line, do not be in the point of good!


    However, the world is not as simple as I thought. In the first round, I was transferred to the truth.


    "Wow, it''s President Jiang!" The host was stunned. It seems that I am very surprised to win the lottery.


    "This..." it''s a bit embarrassing. How can I be so unlucky? What I''m really afraid of? How can my luck be so bad? I really don''t want to accept this reality.


    "The truth! True words! The truth You see is I draw the truth, are very excited, a coax, everyone''s reaction can be intense, which makes me very embarrassed.


    Now that I''m involved, I''m going to be able to afford to play, so I can only promise, and I have to.


    "That... Do you have anyone you like?" The first question is very sharp. I don''t think it''s very good to ask me such a personal question, and I don''t want to answer it.


    But this is true after all, I answered casually, and finally covered up the past with a joke.


    I thought it was over like this. What''s the matter? I never thought that I was always turned to the truth. I couldn''t escape every time. I was helpless, but I had to accept the reality.


    I can only be perfunctory in the end, and can''t pull the hook to say no.


    I managed to escape a disaster, but the truth turned to Tang Tianqi. The questions we asked him were also about feelings.


    I''m also curious about this, but he didn''t tell the truth. With a cold face, he soon dealt with it in his own way. What I expected, I didn''t expect.


    In this way, again and again, we all had a good time, playing. Suddenly someone pushed the door open and came in. I thought it was the service staff, but we all looked at the door in surprise.


    I''m very curious. In the twinkling of an eye, what I didn''t expect was that the advertiser who had been dismissed before came in. She actually found her. I don''t know what the purpose of her coming here is. In a word, I don''t welcome her very much.


    Everyone was very surprised at her arrival, and very cold, she took the initiative to come to us.


    "Well, I''m really sorry about the day. I''m just impulsive and confused. That''s why I offended you. I hope you don''t care about me any more and forgive me, OK?" She actually came to me, offered to apologize to me, and wanted to get my forgiveness.


    In front of so many people, she said such words, if I do not forgive, it will appear that I am not generous, but I forgive, who will heal the scar in my heart? Who knows how I feel?


    I''m cold and silent, and I don''t have any reaction. Seeing that it''s not feasible to apologize here, she went to Bai ruoli and explained to him in a very pitiful way, trying to ask him to intercede for her.


    I think she''s making a lot of noise. Now everyone is watching her. She''s so pathetic that she wants to get our forgiveness. She''s always praying for our forgiveness. I don''t want to worry about this kind of person, so don''t waste your time.


    So I forgave her for everyone. This kind of person is really good at finding the right time. I thought she would leave when she was forgiven. I never thought that I didn''t know who she was, and actually took her to dinner with us.


    What''s more hateful is that she actually sat beside me, which makes me very tired. Sitting beside me, she has been talking about me in language. What she said is some numbing words, and I don''t know how to respond.


    I''m a little disgusted by what she said, but I don''t know how to refuse. Fortunately, Bai ruoli saw my impatience and deliberately found a topic to chat with her. In this way, I was quiet for a while, and I was bored. Tang Tianqi pulled his face and didn''t talk to me, and I didn''t take the initiative to chat with him. We were deadlocked.


    However, it wasn''t long before she used all kinds of reasons to make me drink. I didn''t think it was necessary to argue with her, so I had to deal with it.


    But she has been endless, so unconsciously I drink a lot of wine, are advised by her, I do not want to care with her, so can only be very perfunctory drink a lot of wine.


    Finally, the meal is over. It''s very late. I don''t know who it is. I don''t think I''ve had a good time, so I propose to go to KTV to continue singing hi PI.


    Everyone thought that it was necessary to have fun. Everyone agreed that going to KTV was a good suggestion, so they moved to KTV and ordered two large private rooms.

 Chapter 935

    In the lively atmosphere of KTV, we all let ourselves fly, play very open, liberate our nature, stand on the chair and sing heartily, the atmosphere is really hot.


    Everyone here let themselves go. Do you know them normally? It''s just two different things. Here, they are the most real.


    I can''t and don''t want to get into it at all, but they give me wine, and I''ll try my best to take it.


    I have nothing to do but drink here, but I can''t leave ahead of time. I''m really depressed.


    They are together very hi, hi for a long time or did not stop, I look a little tired.


    I gradually feel a little stuffy, more and more feel boring, I took advantage of everyone playing Hi, went out to the toilet, otherwise they found that I want to slip away, will be dragged back.


    I looked at myself in the mirror of the toilet. I looked at myself for a long time. I felt a little dull. I thought it was the reason why I was depressed. I washed my face with cold water to make myself sober.


    I always feel uncomfortable. I think it''s because it''s too noisy and stuffy in front of the box, so I don''t want to go in any more. I want to sit on the steps outside for a while.


    I went out alone and sat on the steps outside, trying to blow the wind. Suddenly, I felt very hot. I didn''t know what was wrong with myself. In short, I felt uncomfortable all over. I couldn''t find out the reason, so I had to sit outside and blow the wind.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that my body is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that I feel hot and dry, which makes me feel very strange.


    At this time, just to appear in front of me a man, he came to me, want to chat me up.


    "Beauty, how about one person?" The man teased his eyebrows and looked at me with a bad smile, which really made me feel uncomfortable.


    I turned my back to this man, not to talk to him. I knew what he was going to say before he spoke.


    "Beauty, chat with my brother for a while!" That man, sitting directly next to me, hook my shoulder, especially bold, every move makes me very sick.


    "Stay away from me!" I moved aside, for this kind of man, I met countless, but I have been repulsed, I think this man will also be repulsed by me.


    "Come on, since I''m alone, I''ll have a good chat with my brother about my life." This man started to touch me, and he started to touch me.


    I was disgusted and didn''t give any response. I just stood up to leave, but when I was just about to leave, I was pulled back to his arms by the man, and I didn''t have the strength to stop it.


    "You let me go!" I was pulled into the arms of men, let him touch how he wants to touch, let me very uncomfortable.


    However, how do I feel that the more this man leaves me, the more comfortable I feel? It''s a shock to me. I seem to rely on this embrace.


    My own feeling scared me. How could this happen?


    I slowly realized that something was wrong with my body. This was not my reaction before. I would not have this feeling.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go with my brother. My brother will take you to have a heart to heart talk. Let''s have a chat all night." This man with a strong body to hold me in his arms, the purpose is very impure, do not know where to take me.


    After I reacted, I struggled desperately, but it didn''t have any effect at all. In front of this powerful man, I was a weak cat, which could not threaten him at all.


    "You let me go, I beg you to let me go!" I don''t know what happened to me tonight. I feel dizzy and hot all over. I feel very uncomfortable. My body is not under my control at all.


    It was useless for me to struggle. The man finally took me to the hotel.


    At the moment when he opened the door, I realized that it was a hotel and I wanted to run away, but I couldn''t run away under the man''s eyes. When I hesitated, a cleaning aunt came over, and I wanted to ask her for help and let her help me.


    "Help..." but, in front of this man, I didn''t have time to ask for help. Before I opened my mouth for help, I was pulled into the room with my mouth covered.


    "Beauty, don''t be in such a hurry, brother. I''ll wait on you right away!"


    At this time, I am also unconscious, and I feel very uncomfortable. But when I touch a man''s body, I feel very comfortable. I really hate myself.


    I really want to refuse men, but I have no strength and no control. I may be trapped in this room today. I''m very afraid, but I can''t help it.


    I cried "help!" feebly I begged him to let me go, but the more I called, the more excited he was. It seemed that these calls didn''t work at all.


    I am very desperate, seeing the clothes to be torn by the man bit by bit, but I still have no strength, I don''t know if I can escape.


    "I beg you, let me go!" I''m really uncomfortable, my voice is hoarse, I use the last bit of strength to push away the man, but the next second is still controlled by the man.


    "Beauty, don''t be so naughty. I''ll make you comfortable later. I''m sure it will make you happy!" The man was very excited. He was ready to shoot on the Xuan. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    My clothes were torn by the man, only the last two pieces can''t cover the place, I was completely desperate, I couldn''t move, tears ran down the cheek, very cold.


    However, at the last moment, Tang Tianqi rushed in and saw me and the man with sole like this. As soon as he came in, Tang Tianqi beat the man to the ground and quickly took off his clothes to wrap me.


    "Are you all right? I''m sorry I''m late!" Tang Tianqi apologized to me. He especially blamed himself.


    And now the man has been hit on the ground by Tang Tianqi, lying on the ground ready to wait for the opportunity to leave.


    But Tang Tianqi still won''t let him go, pulling him from his collar is a beating, the man is desperately begging for mercy, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t want to let him go at all.


    If the cleaner''s aunt didn''t arrive in time and pull apart Tang Tianqi, maybe Tang Tianqi would have killed the man today. Because the door of the room was open and the man was crying for help again, so the cleaner''s aunt didn''t have the heart to come in and pull apart Tang Tianqi.


    The man took the opportunity to escape, Tang Tianqi wanted to catch up, but I still stopped him.


    "Tianqi, no!" Now my voice is hoarse, the whole person feels very weak, paralyzed in bed, especially uncomfortable.


    "Mo ran, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry!" Tang Tianqi hugged me and blamed himself for protecting me in his heart. But now I''m really miserable. I don''t want to hear Tang Tianqi say this.


    "Tianqi... Tianqi... Tianqi... Um..." I feel uncomfortable all over, now I have completely lost consciousness, I just feel more and more hot all over, making me particularly uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi saw that my face was very red. He looked very different from me before.


    Tang Tianqi also noticed me and realized that my reaction should have been drugged, so he tried to find a way for me.


    "Be patient, and I''ll save you!" Tang Tianqi saw that I was so uncomfortable and nervous. He was wandering around the room trying to find a way, but he didn''t know how to solve it.


    "Hot... Hot... Hot... I''m really hot..." I feel like I''m going to explode. I feel very uncomfortable. I can''t stand the heat any more.


    "Hot? OK, I''ll help you right away Tang Tianqi heard me say hot, as if to think of something, immediately picked me up, carried to the bathroom.


    I was so weak that I was held by Tang Tianqi. I didn''t have the strength to hook Tang Tianqi''s neck. I was completely paralyzed.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would take me to the bathroom and flush me with cold water. He thought that it would make me feel better. However, this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. As soon as it works, it won''t work. He wants more.


    Tang Tianqi bent down to add water to me, and kept asking me how I was. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw Tang Tianqi nervous for me. His delicate outline was really handsome.


    Now I only have Tang Tianqi in my eyes. I can''t help but hook Tang Tianqi''s neck and kiss him gently.


    This feeling


    Let me can''t stop, I want to ask for more, but also more, now I hold Tang Tianqi affectionate kiss him, he is now like my life-saving straw.


    Tang Tianqi finally did not resist my temptation, step by step fell into my trap, I just want more, I have completely lost my mind. So we had a relationship again,


    The next day, at dawn, Tang Tianqi woke up.


    He looked at me through the weak light, and then went to the windowsill to make a phone call: "Hey, you go to check what happened yesterday, who has contacted Kelan, within half an hour, I want to know the result!"


    Then he hung up.


    Soon, the assistant reported to him about yesterday''s advertisement that the woman owner drugged me. His eyes suddenly became cold and there was a sense of killing in them.

 Chapter 936

    When I wake up, the sun has been very big, shining on my sleepy face is a little dazzling, it can be said that I was awakened by the sun, feeling a little dazzling, I subconsciously covered my eyes with my hands.


    Before I opened my eyes, I felt dizzy in my head. I rolled over and lay with my back to the window. Feel no dazzling sunshine, I rubbed my eyes, slowly opened my eyes.


    But I was surprised to see Tang Tianqi''s slender Danfeng eyes gazing at me tenderly. I turned over and rubbed my painful head. I thought about why Tang Tianqi would appear on my bed in the early morning. Was it because he was sleeping with me last night.


    I was so dizzy that I couldn''t remember what happened last night. I just felt very tired, like I had experienced a big war.


    Looking at me turning around, Tang Tianqi pulled me aside and held me in his steady and warm arms. I asked softly from my thin lips, "what''s the matter, does your head still hurt?"


    Then he said with a bad smile: "why, can''t you remember what happened last night?"


    I tried my best to manage my thoughts, but I still can''t remember at all. How to say, I think it''s not good for us to appear in the same bed like this.


    He pulled the quilt and wrapped himself tightly. He asked Tang Tianqi: "I can''t remember at all. Can you tell me what happened?"


    The pretty smile on Tang Tianqi''s face seemed to become cold, but he touched my forehead very gently and said coldly: "last night you were drugged by the advertiser. Didn''t you feel hot and then go out? Later, the man who took you into the wine shop was arranged by her crazy woman. At that time, you were brought into the hotel unconsciously, I found something wrong, so I changed it. You carried it home


    Advertiser, I felt a little tremble in my heart. It was the woman who tried to please and beg for my forgiveness last night. I remember that she was still drinking with me enthusiastically at that time. Was it the medicine in the wine.


    I was angry and sat up. Bai Xian''s hospitality always needs to learn to refuse, accept others'' kindness with a soft heart, and finally hurt himself.


    But when I raised my eyes and bumped into Tang Tianqi''s pupil, my face was slightly flushed. Last night... I wonder if I would insult him last night.


    He asked eagerly, "what happened afterwards Then I couldn''t help but slowly lowered my slightly red cheek. At this time, Tang Tianqi was very happy, laughing from his eyes to the bottom of his eyes.


    Let his delicate facial features even more attractive, suddenly he came up to me, staring at my slightly red face, very charming said: "later, you can''t help but vent all your emotions to me, forcing me and I to have an indescribable thing."


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s description, I certainly know what happened to him and me last night. I don''t need to think that the picture last night must be extremely intense.


    I buried my head in the quilt, how to say that my heart is still a little shy. I thought how this kind of thing would happen, but then I thought it was Tang Tianqi. In case I was arranged by the advertiser, how about the man, otherwise I didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at my behavior, Tang Tianqi did not speak, or affectionately looked at me and said: "hurry to wash your face and eat, are you still hungry at this time?"


    Then Tang Tianqi got out of bed and went out. Hearing the sound of his closing the door, I felt out my head and took a long breath. I scratched my head and got out of bed to brush my teeth.


    After breakfast, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. Tang Tianqi saw that my face was not right. He asked, "what''s the matter, is it still uncomfortable?"


    I took a few mouthfuls of rice and shook my head. I really can''t swallow this breath. I have been thinking that if Tang Tianqi didn''t come to save me, would I still sit here and eat the breakfast Tang Tianqi made for me at this time?


    Suddenly, I put down my chopsticks and said angrily to Tang Tianqi, "take me to the police station. I''ll sue herˇ°


    "No problem. I''ll take you to the police after you finish your meal."


    Tang Tianqi took me to do a series of police procedures in the police station. After reporting to the police, the police immediately arrested the advertiser and took him to the police station.


    When he was brought in, Tang Tianqi and I were taking notes. When the advertiser saw us break free from the police, she begged me pitifully.


    I was annoyed when I saw her. I gave her a chance and forgave her. This time, I would never be soft hearted. I got rid of the hand that she was holding, and even said a word to her miserly without paying any attention to her.


    Look, I don''t want to pay any attention to her at all. The police who just arrested Pu came and took her away. We both took a verbatim record of what happened and walked out of the police station.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!" I feel that I have to invite Tang Tianqi to dinner for my behavior yesterday. When I heard that I wanted to invite him to dinner, Tang Tianqi agreed.


    During the meal, I apologized and asked Tang Tianqi to compensate him. Tang Tianqi stopped eating and looked at me solemnly and said, "you are forgotten that we are husband and wife. It''s normal to do this kind of thing. What can you compensate me for?"


    I just remembered that Tang Tianqi and I were really fighting for a divorce some time ago. Although we said that the two divorce agreements had been sent to each other, I didn''t sign the divorce agreement because of Tang Tianqi''s rude unequal treaties.


    So we haven''t divorced yet, so we are still married. According to this logic, there was nothing wrong with last night.


    But we are now in the stage of divorce, so last night''s incident, how to say, is still a bit inappropriate.


    Now that I''m talking about divorce, I''ll talk to him about his unequal divorce treaty. I want him to change it so that I can sign it.


    But where would Tang Tianqi divorce me? His unfair and oppressive divorce document is just to prevent me from divorcing him. When I see that I say divorce again.


    He suddenly turned the topic, chatting that the divorce between me and him had been prevaricated by him.


    "I''ve seen you focus on your work recently. How are you doing recently?" Pang Tianqi seems to ask me inadvertently, but also seems to ask me directly about my current situation.


    How can I say now? I don''t want to tell Tang Tianqi too much about my affairs, so I don''t say a lot, which directly means that I''m living well.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, we will not talk about the divorce. This meal of apology is still very pleasant.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi wanted to send me back to the company, so I didn''t refuse. He drove me to the company downstairs. Not far away, I saw a familiar figure in my company downstairs, but I didn''t know who it was.


    When Tang Tianqi stopped the car, he found that the man was Chu Tianqi, as if he was looking for me downstairs.


    Seeing Chu Tianqi waiting for me downstairs, I obviously noticed that there was something wrong with Tang Tianqi''s expression, but I didn''t care too much.


    But I didn''t expect that when Chu Tianqi saw me appear with Tang Tianqi, there was something wrong. He strode in front of me deliberately, pretended to be very close, bent over and looked at me affectionately.


    "What are you doing? What can I do for you?" But he deliberately said to me in a sweet tone: "of course I have something to do with you. Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Can''t I find you?"


    I nodded and didn''t speak again. At this time, Tang Tianqi with a thick voice said: "let''s go, I''ll send you up."


    I nodded and agreed that the three of us appeared in the corridor of the office building together. These two men were always very naive when they came together, because I didn''t expect that the two of them started to fight each other.


    Chutianqi said slowly, "well, I think the famous president of down group has plenty of time." Both inside and outside of these words, it is said that Tang Tianqi sent me to the company and sent me upstairs.


    I want to give Chu Tianqi a white eye, Tang Tianqi did not show weakness to fight back him: "this is each other." A few words reveal Tang Tianqi''s cold and incomparable temperament.


    After seeing me to the door of the office, Tang Tianqi told me and left. Chu Tianqi watched Tang Tianqi''s back intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing that my tablecloth came into the office, Chu Tianqi followed me. I asked again, "what can I do for you?"


    But Chu Tianqi said with a smile: "I want to find your artist Bai ruoli to be our company''s spokesperson."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s contribution to me, of course, I was very polite. I asked him to sit down and talked with him about Bai ruoli''s endorsement to their company.


    This time Chu Tianqi''s preparation work is very substantial, which makes me want to cooperate with him. When it comes to work, Chu Tianqi takes it seriously.


    It seems that he is determined to invite Bai ruoli to speak for him this time, so we have a very happy talk. Basically, we have almost talked about the matter, but Chutian Qisi has no intention to leave.


    "After talking about work, let''s talk about eating. People are iron and steel. If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. You should understand this truth."


    I smile, this person is really able to make up, it''s not time for dinner, OK. Now that the contract has been discussed, I will talk with Bai ruoli if I insist. Of course, there is no time to go out for dinner with him.


    I flatly refused, and he said, "save this meal today. I''ll treat you to it when I''m free. But I really don''t have time today. I have to have a good talk with Bai ruoli. Go and eat by yourself, and I won''t accompany you. "


    I told the truth and refused Chu Tianqi''s appointment for work.

 Chapter 937

    After seeing my refusal, Chu Tianqi didn''t force him to ask me for dinner, so he decided to leave.


    "Well, since you have a job, I won''t disturb you. I''ll ask you to have dinner another day." Chu Tianqi waved to me. Although he said so, he still had some regrets. From his micro expression, we can see that he had some regrets.


    "Well, it''s not that we can''t see each other anymore, and it''s not bad. I''ll give it to you!" If I don''t send Chu Tianqi away, he may not be able to get out of this office today. He looks at me anxiously.


    When I was about to send Chu Tianqi away, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    ˇ±Sorry, I''ll take a call! " I got through the phone in front of Chu Tianqi. When I heard the voice at the other end of the phone, I knew that it was actually a call from the police.


    "All right, I''ll be right here!" I''m also curious about what happened to me all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianqi looked at my nervousness and asked me what had happened.


    "Just now the police called and asked me to come over. There must be something wrong." While I was holding the bag, I explained to Chu Tianqi.


    I think it should be the drug administration. If there is anything unclear, let me check it?


    Chu Tianqi went down with me. I was going to drive my car, but Chu Tianqi stopped me.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m not too sure if you go alone. I''ve got a look after you when I''m past!" Chu Tianqi said that he would accompany me to the police station. I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll go alone.


    However, Chu Tianqi insisted on his own ideas. Don''t worry, I must send me there. I had to agree. Anyway, people are kind-hearted.


    Mr. Chu Tianqi opened the door for me. I got to the police station in his car.


    When I came to the police station, I thought it was something I didn''t know about that day. I wanted to take notes or something else. I directly wanted to go to the policeman who took notes for us.


    However, on the way, I was blocked by another policeman. She asked me if I was Jiang maoran who had just received the call. After I identified myself, he took me to a corridor hall.


    I''m very surprised to be here. I actually saw Danae. Did she not let her escape? Why are you here?


    When I saw the appearance of Danae, I was shocked, or even startled. People who had disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared, which made me very surprised.


    Now Danae is in the police station, has not he escaped abroad? So it can be said that she was caught back. I haven''t had a good reaction yet. What''s the matter.


    Before I had time to know what was going on, Danae saw me and ran directly towards me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you cunt, you want me to live worse than death. How can you be so cruel?" Before I said anything, she began to yell at me. I was blinded.


    Now it''s time for me to scold her. How did she scold me and make her life worse than death?


    "Please calm down!" Danae didn''t care where she was. She just let her voice grow louder and scolded me as loud as she could. The police couldn''t see and gave her a warning.


    "Where have you been for such a long time?" I just want to know where Danae went after she almost killed me.


    Now that I''ve been arrested, I look very arrogant. It seems that I made her go abroad. I don''t understand why she can be so arrogant.


    "You don''t care where I went. The problem is that now I''m back, do you think you won? I tell you not to think about it. Tianqi will always be mine. Don''t even think about it. " Danae is like crazy. Is it exciting to be caught from abroad? It''s just biting me.


    She even said that I robbed Tang Tianqi and would not let me win. Anyway, Chu Tianqi and the policeman didn''t understand.


    "Make it clear to me what you have done with Tianqi. Make it clear to me!" Danae suddenly rushed towards me, grabbed my clothes and began to tear me. I didn''t understand what she was doing.


    When the police saw Danae, they rushed to catch her and made her unable to move.


    "Calm down, ma''am, please calm down!" The police catch Danae, warn her that this is the police and ask her to pay attention to her behavior.


    Danae simply ignored the police''s words, and began to scold me, scolding very ugly, the police can not stop.


    I wanted to have a good chat with Danae, but seeing her like this, I don''t think it''s necessary. I calmly looked at her crazy appearance, very indifferent.


    "I tell you, please pay attention to your words!" Chutian Qishi couldn''t see it. He warned Danae to defend me and protect me behind him, fearing that Danae would hurt me.


    My little body is behind Chu Tianqi, and the weak one is just like a kitten. Behind Chu Tianqi, I feel a sense of security inexplicably.


    "Who are you? Oh, I see. It''s the little white-collar raised by this cheap woman outside again. You can see the real face of this woman, and don''t be cheated by her! " Danae saw that Chu Tianqi was defending me so much, and began to satirize me in front of Chu Tianqi. She was also a cheap woman, cheap woman, so she was very smooth.


    "Who do you call a cheap woman, my woman? I don''t need your advice. You''d better clean your mouth for me!" Chu Tianqi also didn''t like the tone of Danae''s speech. It was a verbal attack on me, but I didn''t want to worry about it.


    However, Chu Tianqi announced that I was his woman in front of Danae. I was confused. When did I become his woman? However, I think he was defending me, so I didn''t rush to refute his words.


    When Danae heard that I was the rich and handsome woman in front of her, she was angry again. She couldn''t get angry with me, so she began to quarrel with Chutian.


    Two people don''t know what the reason has been quarreling, Chu Tianqi is still a bit civilized, say are reasonable words, but Danae or as always excessive.


    What Danae said was very ugly. I really didn''t want to stay here any longer. Finally, the police warned Danae.


    She couldn''t compete with the police in the end, so she shut up and stopped for a while at noon.


    The police took us to the interrogation room to find out.


    "Please give me a detailed description of the kidnapping at that time!" The police made a detailed record again, which reassured me. It''s time to teach Danae a lesson.


    "Which room? Can you be more specific? " When I described the room where Danae kidnapped me, the police raised questions and asked me to be more specific. I can do this because no one remembers that room more clearly than I do. It''s unforgettable for me all my life.


    "It''s just a small room, nothing unusual!" I haven''t answered the police''s question yet. Danae is worried and starts to make trouble. Isn''t that disturbing my mind?


    The police have been asking me questions in great detail, but Danae has been making trouble nearby, which makes me very tired.


    "In fact, this Danae was found by a pioneer named Tang Tianqi. I think you should have the right to know this!" At the end of the day, the police suddenly told me something.


    After listening to this policeman''s words, I knew that Tang Tianqi had sent people to find Danae. I never thought that Tang Tianqi had arrested Danae himself.


    I don''t understand Tang Tianqi''s practice. He doesn''t like Danae. How can he get her back? What''s more, Danae''s mistake this time is not very light, it''s kidnapping crime, so it may be very serious. Can''t Tang Tianqi take these into consideration?


    "Well, you go first. I want to ask Tang Tianqi for a clear answer." I really don''t understand why Tang Tianqi did this. He obviously likes Danae. How can he push her into the fire pit?


    "Since you want to find him, then I won''t stop you. Let me send you there!" Chu Tianqi has always taken care of me and worried that I would be hurt. Today, in front of Danae Danae, he also strongly protected me.


    Now I let him leave, he is not willing to, but also insisted on sending me to the past, I think he is really good to me, but his good, I can''t afford.


    "Don''t bother you. I have nothing to do. Don''t worry. I can do it myself." I feel very embarrassed. I''ve been bothering Chu Tianqi. I can do it alone. Anyway, I''ve always been alone.


    However, Chu Tianqi insisted on seeing me off. I didn''t refuse any more and got on his car.


    "Why don''t we go to a restaurant and wait for him first?" After getting on the bus, I sent a message to Tang Tianqi. When Chu Tianqi saw it, he told me that he proposed to find a restaurant first, otherwise ye had no place to wait for Tang Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi and I found a restaurant and sent the address to Tang Tianqi.


    We first found a box to sit, first ordered drinks, chatting and waiting for Tang Tianqi''s arrival.


    Tang Tianqi soon appeared in the restaurant, which is quite fast.


    I think Tang Tianqi is wearing a white shirt. He looks very clean and tidy, as if he came back after a lot of careful dressing.


    "Here you are I said hello to Tang Tianqi first, indicating that we are here.


    However, when Tang Tianqi saw that Chu Tianqi was also in front of me, his face was not right. His dark face was particularly ugly. I soon saw that Tang Tianqi''s face was not right, but he came over.


    When I asked him what to drink, he ignored me. I felt a little embarrassed, so I asked the waiter to bring Tang Tianqi a cup of tea. Then I went straight to the point and stared at him. I asked in a cold voice, "why did you send someone to bring Danae back from abroad? Why did you catch her! "

 Chapter 938

    Tang Tianqi heard that the reason why I came to him was actually this. He seemed to be disappointed. He glanced at Chu Tianqi next to me again, as if with a silent sigh.


    Tang Tianqi picked up the water on the table and drank it casually, but I was waiting for his answer anxiously.


    "I just help the police, assist in the investigation, and arrest the criminals by the way. Why else do I need to do that?" Tang Tianqi said it in a relaxed manner, as if he had done something conveniently. But I know it must not be like this. There must be other reasons.


    "No, what I can''t understand is, don''t you like Danae? If so, why did you push her into the fire pit? It''s impossible! " I was a little emotional and began to argue with Tang Tianqi.


    I can''t understand Tang Tianqi''s practice. If he likes Danae, he won''t arrest her. This is a thing that normal people know.


    Now the situation is that Tang Tianqi likes Danae, but sends her to the police station by hand, which makes me feel very incredible and can''t understand at all.


    I think Tang Tianqi still doesn''t want to answer me, as if he is deliberately avoiding, but I came to him today just to ask him about it, so I have to ask him.


    "You can tell me, how can you be so heartless? Is it really so heartless for the people you like? No matter what big things she did wrong, you should not send her to the police station by yourself, which makes me very incomprehensible. " Maybe Tang Tianqi''s practice is incomprehensible to everyone!


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and asked me what was going on. After finishing his shirt, he decided to explain it to me.


    "Who told you that I like her? Who told you that she is the one I like? I''ll explain it to you now. I have no feelings for Danae!" Tang Tianqi explained her feelings for Danae very clearly and sincerely.


    However, I still can''t understand Tang Tianqi. He says that he doesn''t like Danae and doesn''t have any feelings for her. But since he doesn''t like Danae, I don''t understand why all kinds of intimate behaviors between him and Danae happened to two people who like each other.


    Since I don''t like Danae, I won''t protect her everywhere, I won''t take her to my home and let her live for such a long time, and I can''t doubt me and don''t believe me because of her words. I really don''t understand Tang Tianqi''s feelings for Danae.


    I wanted to ask Tang Tianqi what he felt for Danae today. I want to hear it clearly at one time.


    However, considering that Chu Tianqi is also here, it''s not easy to ask Tang Tianqi and Danae about their feelings in detail, so I can only give up for a while.


    "Any questions? If not, I''ll leave first. I still have work to do. I''m sorry for your company! " Tang Tianqi saw that I was pondering all the time and didn''t ask him any questions, so he wanted to leave. He knew that I had problems and that it was inconvenient for me to ask.


    "Well, it''s all right!" I''m really confused. The more I listen, the more questions I want to ask Tang Tianqi. But now I''d better stop and let him go!


    "Since your question is finished, let''s go back to the company to discuss the cooperation." Tang Tianqi left, Chu Tianqi proposed to take me back to the company, we still have cooperation to talk about.


    I also agreed. I feel empty in my heart. I always feel that there is something unfinished.


    Chu Tianqi took me back to the company. Seeing my listless appearance, Chu Tianqi also poured me a cup of coffee to refresh me and talk about cooperation.


    I casually talked with Chu Tianqi about cooperation, and then he left, and the cooperation was almost over. I felt very tired and tired, so I had a rest on my desk for a while.


    I remember that I still have a lot of work to do. I can''t waste my time here.


    I can only drag my tired body to start working. At the beginning, I was very busy until late. I worked overtime until I didn''t know what time it was. Anyway, it was dark.


    After working overtime, Gu Xinyi came in to urge me when she saw that I was still in the office.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? How can you work so hard? Can you take care of your body Gu Xinyi nagged me that I was a workaholic and asked me to take good care of my body.


    I smile, I''m really tired, but I still have work.


    "I know. Can you stop nagging? I still have some unfinished work. You go first, and I''ll go back soon." I asked Gu Xinyi to go back. She also worked late today.


    However, instead of going back by herself, she chose to stay and work overtime with me, which made me feel very warm.


    "It''s finally done. Let''s go!" With the participation of Gu Xinyi, the work was soon completed. She and I went downstairs hand in hand.


    We talked and laughed and went downstairs together, but we saw a romantic proposal scene downstairs.


    "Wow, isn''t it? Who''s going to propose? It''s too romantic! " Gu Xinyi saw the scene of the proposal and exclaimed loudly that I was also very surprised.


    "Yes, it''s romantic!" I also sighed, but what I want to do now is to go home, because I''m so tired.


    However, when I just wanted to drag Gu Xinyi away, I saw Chu Tianqi appear here.


    I''m still wondering, how could he be here? Because we are far away from each other, and Chu Tianqi happens to be at the scene of the proposal.


    "Isn''t that President Chu?" Gu Xinyi found Chu Tianqi. I wanted to leave, but she pulled me to Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi is now in the center of the proposal scene. After seeing it, Gu Xinyi deliberately teases Chu Tianqi, saying whether the proposal scene was arranged by him or not. I thought it was a joke. I didn''t want chu Tianqi to say that he arranged the proposal scene.


    "No? It''s really arranged by you. Speak quickly. Who are you going to propose to? It''s too romantic! " When Gu Xinyi heard that Chu Tianqi had arranged the scene of the proposal, she was very surprised and immediately looked like a flower crazy girl.


    After Gu Xinyi finished, Chu Tianqi suddenly looked at me, which made me very flustered. I didn''t dare to see Chu Tianqi.


    All of a sudden, Chu Tianqi pulled me to the middle of the heart-shaped rose he arranged. I was forced to pull in. At that time, I was really nervous.


    "At the end of the day, you know, I like you, like you for a long time, but always have no courage to tell you my heart, I thought it was enough to accompany you silently, but now I find that I want more, far from these."


    "I see you wronged, I will be distressed, see you so hard, so hard, I want to share for you, want to always protect you, protect you, don''t let you sad, hurt by the slightest bit."


    Chu Tianqi suddenly began to show his heart to me and said a lot of love words to me. I was almost moved to forget that these were actually meant for me.


    I think in my heart, how can Chu Tianqi have so many love words? The people who listen to them all have goose bumps.


    "At the end of the day, I really want to take care of you, and I want to be with you every day in the future!" All of a sudden, Chu Tianqi said aloud to me again what he wanted to express to me, but now I feel very embarrassed, except embarrassment.


    Chu Tianqi saw that I didn''t have any reaction. He knelt down in front of me on one knee and suddenly took out a box from his pocket. According to the routine, I must know that it contained a cut-off box!


    "Will you promise me, Mo ran? I love you, I really love you Chu Tianqi took out his proposal ring and knelt down in front of me, expressing his deep love for me.


    The movement of Chu Tianqi was very noisy. Soon more and more people were around to see the excitement. I was so embarrassed that I wanted to disappear out of thin air.


    "Marry him! Agree with him! Kiss one People around me began to shout, urging me to agree to Chu Tianqi''s proposal.


    Gu Xinyi is also very satisfied with Chu Tianqi. She always wants to make up for Chu Tianqi and me. Now she is more happy to see Chu Tianqi''s sincerity.


    Gu Xinyi came to me and encouraged me. At the moment, she was romanticized by Chu Tianqi''s love words.


    "Agree quickly. What are you waiting for?" Gu Xinyi was so excited that she urged me to agree to Chu Tianqi''s proposal.


    I don''t know what to do. I can only tell her that I think about it for a while. I''m very tangled at the moment. Although I can''t find out Chu Tianqi''s faults, and I can''t say what''s wrong with him, I just feel dead in my heart. I don''t feel excited at all. I don''t know whether I like Chu Tianqi or not.


    I thought for a while, very hesitant, suddenly I thought I was married, I have not divorced, Chu Tianqi should mind, so I think we should tell him, this must let him know in advance, I am what kind of identity.


    However, I was afraid that he would be embarrassed to say it in front of so many people, so I came close to him and told him in a low voice that I was married.


    However, to my surprise, Chu Tianqi was very magnanimous and didn''t care at all. He also told me that he didn''t care about these things, which shocked me very much.


    "I don''t care about all this. I know your current situation. If you don''t like him, divorce him. I can help you fight a lawsuit!" Chu Tianqi said that he didn''t care, and let me divorce Tang Tianqi because I didn''t like him.


    Hearing Chu Tianqi''s words, I am at a loss. I really don''t know what to do, but I know I can''t promise Chu Tianqi now, so I think of a hundred reasons to refuse him.

 Chapter 939

    I have been thinking about all kinds of reasons to refuse Chu Tianqi. I have thought about countless reasons in my mind. I feel that some of them are not delicious, and some of them are cruel and heartless.


    However, I have to refuse Chu Tianqi. Finally, I want to refuse Chu Tianqi on the ground that I don''t want to develop my feelings for the time being.


    When I made up my mind to refuse Chu Tianqi, Tang Tianqi didn''t know when he appeared, so he rushed in and angrily pulled me to leave.


    "Tianqi, why are you here?" When I saw Tang Tianqi appear here, I was very surprised and thought it was incredible.


    When Tang Tianqi came, he saw the scene that Chu Tianqi proposed to me. He was very angry. I don''t know when he came, and I don''t know how much he saw. But looking at him, he was very angry.


    "You come with me!" Tang Tianqi, without saying a word, is going to pull me away. I feel a bit embarrassed, because now I am sandwiched between Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi, which is very embarrassing.


    "What do you want to do?" I was almost pulled away by Tang Tianqi, but when I just turned around and followed Tang Tianqi, I was grabbed by Chu Tianqi behind me.


    Chu Tianqi asked Tang Tianqi what he wanted to do. They looked at each other with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t answer Chu Tianqi at all. Instead, he dragged me and left. My hands were hurt by these two childish people.


    Chu Tianqi looked at the scene of his carefully arranged proposal, and now he ran out again. Tang Tianqi came to stir it up and was made a mess, so he was very angry.


    He watched his proposal woman being taken away by another man. Naturally, he was very unwilling and couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t watch me being taken away by others.


    Chu Tianqi is very angry, looking at me being pulled away by Tang Tianqi, directly kicking Rose''s heart, rushing out to catch up.


    Chu Tianqi''s thought must be to give my woman back to me, but whose woman am I? I''m really depressed.


    Tang Tianqi pulled me to have it quickly, but Chu Tianqi behind him has caught up with him. After seeing it, Tang Tianqi pulled me to his back and didn''t let Chu Tianqi see me at all.


    I was caught between these two men. It was very embarrassing. I was afraid that these two men would fight. What I was most afraid of happened very soon.


    Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi didn''t know what they had quarreled about. I didn''t hear them clearly. They started fighting immediately.


    "What are you two doing? Stop it I was worried when I saw it. I was very worried when I saw them holding each other.


    However, where did the two of them still listen? They started to fight directly. One by one, they were very powerful, but Tang Tianqi seemed to be more powerful.


    Chu Tianqi was soon injured by Tang Tianqi, and his face was also painted. They fought fiercely.


    Originally, these onlookers came to see the scene of Chu Tianqi''s romantic proposal. However, they did not expect to see the scene of a big fight between Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi.


    People will not choose to stand idly by when they see the fight. Several men come and pull them apart.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, let''s talk about what we have to say!" A middle-aged man came forward to pull Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi apart, and said a lot of reasonable words, so he pulled these two naive men apart.


    "I''ll let you go for a while, but you''d better not have my woman''s idea!" Tang Tianqi came to me and took my hand to leave.


    However, when he left, he turned to Chu Tianqi with a fierce warning and said, "don''t let him touch me. This sovereignty declaration is overbearing.".


    Before Chu Tianqi could refute Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi had already pulled me away. I was particularly embarrassed in the crowd by these two men.


    I keep my head very low. I really have no face to see people. I don''t know what they think of me? Show off things, or snatch things, I really don''t know what the significance of their fight, without my consent, they fight me around.


    Tang Tianqi finally took me to leave the crowd quickly. Chu Tianqi was left in the crowd, very embarrassed. Looking at the woman who was going to propose, she was dragged away by other men, especially unwilling.


    Chu Tianqi is particularly obvious in the crowd. He looks very lost. The proposal ring in his hand is gradually pinched tightly, and the box is almost deformed by Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi looked at his carefully prepared proposal, but was disturbed by the appearance of Tang Tianqi. He was absolutely not reconciled, especially unhappy.


    Tang Tianqi took me straight ahead, but he didn''t speak. I was very depressed. Where was this man going to take me.


    "You let me go, where are you going to take me?" I break away from Tang Tianqi. I don''t want to be dragged by him so aimlessly. He doesn''t speak. What do you think I am?


    I feel very angry. Tang Tianqi seems to take it out on me again. He doesn''t take me as a matter at all. No matter whether I follow him or not, whether I''m tired or not, and whether I''m hurt or not when I''m caught by him, he just drags me forward like a thing. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Why does he pull me like this.


    "Where do you want to go? Go to the man and say yes to him? " Tang Tianqi''s face was very serious, as if he was questioning me, but I didn''t know what I had done wrong or where I had done wrong.


    Did Chu Tianqi propose to me like I did to him? What did he regard me as?


    I was very angry and didn''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi. I felt that he was making trouble out of no reason and didn''t answer his question. When he saw that I didn''t speak, he forced me to take my hand and go straight ahead again.


    Tang Tianqi has been with me, caught a no one in the path, I completely gave up resistance, follow Tang Tianqi, no matter where he took me, but I really did not expect that he would bring me to such a place.


    "What are you bringing me here for? What do you want to do?" I''m really speechless. I don''t understand. Is it to kill me to pull me to such a place? Do I have a deep hatred with him?


    Tang Tianqi slowly close to me, I don''t know what he wants to do, his sharp eyes staring at me, as if to see through me.


    "You stay away from me... Um... Um..." before I finished my words, Tang Tianqi suddenly pressed me against the wall and forced me to kiss directly, and my words were blocked in his mouth.


    He... His operation is too overbearing. He kisses me directly. What are you doing? Punish me? Today, I was really stunned.


    Tang Tianqi pressed me on the wall and kissed me as if he wanted to suck me in.


    I struggle, struggle hard, want to push Tang Tianqi away, but no matter what, I still can''t push him away. The more I struggle, the harder he seems to be. In the end, I''m really angry.


    I tried my best, struggled hard, and finally pushed Tang Tianqi away. I felt that his behavior did not respect me, especially angry.


    I have pushed Tang Tianqi away, but his action seems to kiss me again, which makes me very angry. I slapped him heavily. This reaction is subconscious, without any hesitation, especially simple.


    A loud voice sounded, "Shua --" and Tang Tianqi''s face turned red immediately.


    Tang Tianqi was a little angry after I slapped him. He held me on the wall and warned me.


    "I warn you, you are still my woman. We are not divorced yet. Before divorce, you should not seduce other men. Without my permission, you can''t hook up with other men. This is a matter of principle. I will never allow my woman to mix with other men."


    Tang Tianqi bit very hard every word, which made me very angry. He thought he was warning me, but I thought his action was not trusting me, not trusting me, what he regarded me as.


    I feel very aggrieved. Tang Tianqi actually said that I was fooling around with other men. Am I such a woman in his eyes? The more I think about it, the more I feel that Tang Tianqi''s words make me feel special?


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Although I haven''t divorced you, I''m not a normal husband and wife for a long time. We are no different from strangers now, so you don''t have the right to worry about what I should or shouldn''t do. Just do your own thing well. There''s no need to interfere in my affairs!" I''m very angry and aggrieved. I really want to scream at the moment.


    I was very angry in my heart. I had a big fight with Tang Tianqi. My attitude was very bad. I yelled at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was also scolded by me. He thought that he had ruined Chu Tianqi''s proposal to me, so I was not happy and made a lot of noise to him.


    He looked disappointed, did not say anything to me, very sad left, I did not explain with him, I feel tired.


    Although I''m very angry because of Tang Tianqi''s bad attitude towards me, I''m also very glad that I don''t have to face Chu Tianqi''s love for the time being.


    Suddenly, I received a call from Gu Xinyi. She called to care about me and asked me about my situation and what happened to Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. You help me deal with Chu Tianqi. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that. I''m really tired today. Now I feel very uncomfortable. Please help me deal with it."


    I asked Gu Xinyi to help me deal with Chu Tianqi. After all, he is the most lost person now.


    I hung up the phone. I was sore and very tired. I took a taxi to go home first, or the most important thing was to go home to have a rest. I was so tired that so many things happened all at once.

 Chapter 940

    Chu Tianqi was beaten by Tang Tianqi, and his face was injured. After I left, he sat on the next step motionless, and his face became swollen. Gu Xinyi, who came by phone, comforted Chu Tianqi all the time.


    However, Chu Tianqi has been there in a special loss, a very down-to-earth look, Gu Xinyi has no way.


    Gu Xinyi looks at Chu Tianqi''s injury as if it is getting more and more serious. When it slowly swells up, Gu Xinyi is worried.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t think about anything else. Go to the hospital quickly." Gu Xinyi looked at the injury on Chu Tianqi''s face. She couldn''t bear it. It was really serious.


    But Chu Tianqi didn''t speak at all and didn''t answer Gu Xinyi''s question, so Gu Xinyi had to take Chu Tianqi to the hospital by force, and the wound on his face couldn''t be delayed.


    After Chu Tianqi came to the hospital, he seemed to be a walking corpse. He didn''t speak and let the doctor deal with the wound on his face. There was no expression of pain.


    Soon, the wound on Chu Tianqi''s face was treated and then bandaged.


    "Well, that''s about it. Just take some medicine back and keep it slowly. It just takes time!" After the doctor bandaged Chu Tianqi, he gave him a list, which may be the smeared medicine.


    "Doctor, I think my head is very painful now. Do I need to be hospitalized? I think my injury is serious!" When Chu Tianqi, who had been dead, heard that the doctor was going home to take care of him, he suddenly began to tell the doctor about his injury.


    Gu Xinyi, who saw Chu Tianqi like this, was stunned. She didn''t know what Chu Tianqi meant.


    "Well... Do you have a bad headache? Where does it hurt? " The doctor was also blinded by Chu Tianqi''s words, and he didn''t see where the injury was. How could he have a headache?


    "I don''t know where it hurts. Anyway, it hurts everywhere. It''s very painful. Doctor, I think I need to be hospitalized. I can''t go home like this." Chu Tianqi said that his injury was particularly serious. In fact, he wanted to be hospitalized.


    Since Chu Tianqi has so strongly demanded, the doctor has no other way but to let Chu Tianqi be hospitalized. However, Gu Xinyi still doesn''t respond after she is hospitalized in Chu Tianqi.


    "Are you really in pain? Do you want me to ask the doctor to take a CT examination for you? It won''t work. In case of an accident, do you think so? " Gu Xinyi is naive to think that Chu Tianqi has a real headache. She doesn''t know that Chu Tianqi just wants to find an excuse to stay in the hospital.


    Chu Tianqi is dead in the hospital without any injury, but he still opens a ward to stay. It''s really unpredictable. The most worrying thing is Gu Xinyi, who is scared by Chu Tianqi.


    When I got home, I was very tired. I fell asleep and I didn''t know when I was woken up by the phone.


    I feel very tired and sleepy now. I don''t want to get out of bed.


    But the phone keeps ringing, I touch the phone according to the voice of the phone, my eyes are still closed in sleep.


    "Hello..." I vaguely responded. I don''t know who called me in the early morning.


    "Hey, Mo ran, where are you? Come here quickly. Something''s wrong." As soon as I got through the phone, I heard Gu Xinyi''s urgent voice. I was shocked from my sleep. I thought something terrible had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s going on? " I was very sleepy at first, but when I heard Gu Xinyi''s nervous voice, I suddenly came out of the bed and sat down on the bed. I was also very nervous, afraid that something really happened.


    "Come quickly, Mr. Chu. He''s in hospital!" Gu Xinyi told me that it was Chu Tianqi who was hospitalized. I thought it was something amazing.


    Hearing this, I was relieved. I saw the injury on Chu Tianqi''s face. It didn''t matter much, so I didn''t think what would be the biggest thing for Chu Tianqi to be hospitalized. I fell back on the bed.


    "I know. Can you not be surprised? You scared me to death. I don''t know why." I think Gu Xinyi is also a real fuss. Is this the rhythm that scares me to death in the early morning?


    "Don''t talk. Come here quickly. People are not hurt because of you. They are in the hospital now. Come and have a look!" Gu Xinyi complained that I didn''t have a little pity, and that I didn''t want to make progress.


    After Gu Xinyi had arranged a meal, I promised her that I would stagger up from the bed, take a shower in the bathroom and start to wash and dress.


    I really feel very helpless. How can I live in the hospital just a little bit?


    I can''t help but go. As Gu Xinyi said, the reason why Chu Tianqi was hospitalized is also because of me. I''ll go to express my sympathy for anything else.


    I''m ready to see Chu Tianqi, but the company called again to say something, let me come to the company.


    I quickly called Gu Xinyi and said that I couldn''t go to the hospital, and I would go to see Chu Tianqi another day. I was still taught a lesson by Gu Xinyi.


    I asked her to comfort Chu Tianqi for me. I''ll see him another day.


    However, as soon as I hung up Gu Xinyi''s call to go to the company, I received another call from Chu Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, can you come and see me? It''s really hard for me to see a doctor alone, and my head hurts..." as soon as I got on the phone, I heard Chu Tianqi say a lot of sour words to me about how difficult he is. Let me go and see him.


    I was really helpless. On the one hand, it was the work in the company, on the other hand, Chu Tianqi insisted that I go to see him. I had no choice but to call Gu Xinyi and ask her to deal with the affairs in the company, while I went to the hospital to see Chu tianqi.


    I went to the hospital and came to Chu Tianqi''s ward. I saw Chu Tianqi lying quietly on the bed, pretending to be a model.


    When he saw me coming to see him, he was very excited. His first reaction was that he wanted to get up quickly to meet me. However, I thought that I was ill and that I was going to play the whole play. Chu Tianqi deliberately made a very painful expression.


    "Mo ran, have you come to see me? Thank you for coming to see me. I''m really sick. " When Chu Tianqi saw me coming, he had a painful expression on his face. In fact, what was covered up was the expression of excitement.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Are you ok?" I came to Chu Tianqi to express my sympathy for his injury. I came to tell him this.


    ˇ±I don''t blame you, you also have your own things, but my head is very painful, I can''t get up to chat with you! " Chu Tianqi lay motionless on the bed and told me how painful and uncomfortable he was. I accompanied him and comforted him.


    "At the end of the day, I''m thirsty!" He told me a lot, and I nodded back to him with a smile. Suddenly he told me that he was thirsty. I thought it would be strange if he was not thirsty. I saw that my mouth was dry.


    "Then wait for me a moment, and I''ll pour water for you!" Now they are patients, so if I want to serve them, I have to pour water for them.


    He just drank the water and said that he wanted to eat the apple. I once again promised with a smile and peeled it for him. When I handed it to him, he told me that he wanted me to feed him. I really wanted to burst out, but I knew I had to bear it and continue to bear it.


    Chu Tianqi has been playing coquetry with me and asked me to take care of him. I readily agreed to take care of him according to his requirements.


    Because I always have a saying in my heart: after all, Chu Tianqi is also because of me.


    So I bear my temper, smile to take care of Chu Tianqi, I have done all his requirements.


    I took good care of him bit by bit, and he was satisfied. I was almost not tired. I was tired.


    Chu Tianqi saw that I took special care of him and enjoyed it very much. He colluded with the doctor and wanted to stay in the hospital for a few more days just to let me take care of him. I think he enjoyed it very much, so he didn''t tear him down cruelly. He has been acting with him all the time.


    These days, as long as I have time after work, I will go to the hospital, take good care of Chu Tianqi, try my best to make up for him, Tang Tianqi''s harm to him, let me pay for him!


    Today, I got off work earlier, so I went home to stew the soup for Chu Tianqi and brought it to the hospital.


    "Did you make it for me?" Chu Tianqi was very excited when he saw the soup I made for him. He grabbed my hand and confirmed again whether it was made by me.


    ˇ±I made it for you. Drink it while it''s hot After hearing this, Chu Tianqi was very excited. I saw his reaction and thought it was too exaggerated.


    I think Chu Tianqi soon finished the soup and told him to have a good rest. I went back first.


    However, he still pestered me to spend more time with me. I had no choice but to stay with him. Later, he finally left the hospital.


    I went through the discharge procedures for Chu Tianqi. I did everything myself. After I sent him home, I felt relieved and finally didn''t owe him.


    Without Chu Tianqi''s interference, I went back to work in peace of mind. After I went to work, he often asked me out. I dismissed for work reasons, but I didn''t go once. I was afraid that he would ask me that embarrassing question. I was always avoiding it. I felt very embarrassed.


    In recent days, the advertisement with Chu Tianqi is in progress. When I was working in the company, Bai ruoli suddenly called me to tell me something.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something to say on the phone I think if there is no important thing, I have to finish my work first.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. Come to the set as soon as possible." But I heard his tone was very anxious, so I threw down my work and rushed to the set.

 Chapter 941

    On the way to the scene, I was worried all the time. Don''t make any mistakes. Don''t make any mistakes.


    I was very flustered in my heart. I ran to the set in a hurry. First of all, I saw a chaotic set. When Bai ruoli saw me coming, he ran to me immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t be explained clearly on the phone?" I''m very anxious. I want to know what happened. It''s a critical moment. Don''t drop the chain.


    "Well, the clothes I received from the clothing manufacturer are damaged, and I can''t wear them at all. Now I have to start shooting again. I''m very anxious and I don''t know how to solve it. I can only call you to solve the clothing problem. This is a big problem!"


    Bai Ruolin is also very worried. Now he is on the set. When everyone is ready, he is waiting to shoot and his makeup is ready. However, the clothes are damaged, which makes everyone very anxious.


    "It''s OK. Go to the desk first and get familiar with it. Leave it to me. Don''t worry too much." The first thing I want to do is to comfort Bai ruoli. If he has been so nervous, he will not be able to play normally.


    I can handle the clothing problem. Although it''s a bit difficult to handle, it''s not very difficult. I can solve the problem of time urgency.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Bai Ruolin frowned a little worried, but he still listened to me to do his own thing. The director also told me the importance of clothing and asked me to solve it quickly. I promised the director that I would not delay everyone''s shooting progress and would deal with it immediately.


    After I found a quiet place, I immediately called the people of the clothing business.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you screw up such an important thing? This dress is limited and customized. Now it''s being filmed, but I''ve been told that the dress you sent is damaged. Now you give me an explanation. What do you want to do?"


    After listening to the director''s words, I was also very anxious, because the whole crew was waiting to shoot. If this dress didn''t work, it would be completely destroyed.


    The answer given by the clothing manufacturers is that they don''t know about it. The clothes were inspected by them before they were sent here, and they don''t know that the clothes are damaged.


    What I want to answer now is not these absurd and unprofessional explanations. What I want is a real solution to the problem.


    "I don''t want to hear you give me some meaningless explanations here. The most important thing now is how to solve the clothing problem." Now it''s really urgent. If it''s just an ordinary dress, you can bring another one right away. The suit that bailery is going to shoot today is specially tailored. It''s only this suit, so it''s very difficult to want the same kind of clothes.


    What I heard from the clothing manufacturers are all useless answers, which can''t solve the problem at all. What I have to do now is to find a similar dress to send to me as soon as possible.


    I asked the clothing business to find a similar dress in the fastest time, and their work efficiency was also very fast. They soon sent a similar dress, so that the shooting could go smoothly.


    After watching the shooting go on smoothly for a while, I remember that I still have work to do. I can rest assured that I will be ready to leave. But suddenly I saw Chu Tianqi also appear on the scene.


    "At the end of the day, why are you here? I heard that there was a problem with the shooting, so I came to have a look." Chu Tianqi was very surprised to see me.


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the clothes, but it''s solved." I answered Chu Tianqi''s question and wanted to leave, but Chu Tianqi wanted to talk to me.


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together. I know the spicy crayfish in a restaurant nearby is very good. I guess you will like it very much." Chu Tianqi suddenly wants to listen to me for dinner. This excuse is really good. I almost can''t refuse it.


    However, I have to refuse him. I don''t want him to ask me that question repeatedly. I feel very embarrassed. Now I want to escape from Chu Tianqi. I feel very uncomfortable.


    And he was very determined, life and death do not let me leave, but also pulled me to the restaurant.


    Chu Tianqi knows that my favorite tastes are all my favorite dishes. Spicy crayfish is also according to my preference. She gave me two Jin of spicy crayfish.


    But I still feel very embarrassed. I don''t know how to eat this meal with Chu Tianqi. From the moment I entered the hotel, I thought about how to leave.


    Chu Tianqi has always taken special care of me, poured me tea and brought me dessert. But the more he took care of me, the more uncomfortable I felt.


    I always wanted to ask him not to ask that question again. What came to my mind was his proposal to me that night, and those romantic words, as well as the romantic scenes that moved Gu Xinyi.


    I feel that I''m going crazy. In front of Chu Tianqing, I feel that I''m not myself. I''ve been running away, as if I''m afraid.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Originally, I thought it was just a simple way to have dinner with Chu Tian. I thought it would be so simple. Unexpectedly, I just felt relieved. Chu Tianqi suddenly asked me.


    "You haven''t answered me about that day." As expected, Chu Tianqi mentioned the problem again.


    He told me that it was not complete that day because of the appearance of Tang Tianqi. He didn''t want to argue with Tang Tianqi, which made me feel relieved. I didn''t want to see these two men fighting again.


    I smile at him, and did not answer, because I do not know what to answer, but he asked me again, chasing me to ask this question.


    "Would you like to be with me? If you like, I can do anything for you, and we will be happy. " Chu Tianqi still told me a lot of touching love words, and promised that he would be very good to me in the future.


    His attitude is as always very sincere, what he said is also a direct attack on people''s heart, which makes me very moved.


    Although I feel very moved, but did not really move my heart.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ve explained to you that I''m married, and I don''t want to get divorced." I don''t know why I told the weather, but it''s all in my mind. I''m married now, and I don''t want to divorce.


    After hearing what I explained to him, Chu Tianqi pretended not to care.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. We can still be friends." Chu Tianqi is very generous to tell me that we can still be friends.


    When I heard that he wanted to be my friend, I was relieved and very happy. Thinking that he was not forcing me, I asked if I would like to be with him. This is really great news.


    I have always been in a very nervous state, after hearing this sentence, I finally breathed a sigh of relief, casually chatted with him, feeling very relaxed.


    In the process of chatting with Chu Tianqi, I suddenly saw Xu Yuan and Tang Tianqi come to the restaurant.


    It seems that they come here to discuss work and have dinner together. But I feel very embarrassed. How can I meet Tang Tian here by chance?


    I quickly lowered my head to eat, trying to avoid, don''t let Tang Tianhe and Xu Yuan find me and Chu Tianqi here, although we are aboveboard, but I still feel some guilty, don''t want Tang Tianqi to see me and Chu Tianqi eating together, don''t know why, just feel inexplicable guilty and afraid, I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    But the more I dodged, the more Xu Yuan really saw me. How could my eyes be so bright? I am like this, still can''t help, still can see me.


    After seeing me, Xu Yuan was very happy and came to say hello to me. Tang Tianqi was also very helpless to follow.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s a coincidence that I met you after a meal. It''s really fate." Xu Yuan is very happy to see me here. It''s really a wonderful fate between us.


    However, I have scolded Xu yuan more than 200 times in my heart. Who wants to have a predestined relationship with him? Now I want to find a mouse hole to get in. I don''t want this strange predestination. I can''t get rid of it. What else do I need.


    I don''t know why, I feel very embarrassed when I see Tang Tianqi now, and the way he looks at me is the same, which is also very embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing to think of what happened that night.


    But Chu Tianqi is very generous. He also invited Tang Tianqi and Xu Yuan to have dinner together. I really want to have a meal with him again. Do you really want to do this? I''m embarrassed. I''ve made cancer. How can they pretend like nobody?


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi has some insight. He suddenly tells Xu Yuan that he doesn''t want to eat here and wants to change places. Although Xu Yuan''s face doesn''t know what Tang Tianqi''s operation is, he has been pulled away by Tang Tianqi before he can react.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chu eat rice noodles slowly. Let''s make another appointment some other day." Xu Yuan was forcibly dragged away by Tang Tianqi. I was relieved. Seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t know why, I felt special pressure in my heart.


    After Tang Tianqi and Xu Yuan left, I began to eat, but Chu Tianqi asked me if I had a bad time with Tang Tianqi.


    I was suddenly asked, and I didn''t know how to answer. I laughed and continued to eat with my head down.


    However, Chu Tianqi started again. He told me that he would continue to pursue me and make me happy.


    "You give up. We can''t do it."


    I advised him not to waste his time on me, but he didn''t listen and insisted on his own ideas.


    He said: "I will always guard you, until you are willing to give me a chance!"

 Chapter 942

    I see Chu Tianqi''s attitude is very firm, very adhere to their own ideas, so I did not continue to say, since not together, it is better to eat quietly.


    I''ve been eating with my head down. Chu Tianqi saw that I didn''t speak and didn''t talk to me any more. He was also eating the things on the plate quietly. In this way, we two suddenly had a very quiet meal. The atmosphere felt something was wrong. So he had a quiet meal. I felt very embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. There''s something else in my company!" I had a quick meal. When I had almost finished eating, I said goodbye to Chu Tianqi and left quickly.


    I went back to work directly. There are still a lot of work waiting for me in the company. Now I''m really the first two. I feel that there are always endless busy things waiting for me to deal with one by one.


    I have been sitting in the office for several hours, and my work is almost done. Suddenly, I remember Tang Tianqi''s help in catching Danae from abroad.


    I have never understood this matter. I still don''t know what Tang Tianqi thought,


    I think since Tang Tianqi doesn''t want to divorce, I think we should make it clear what kind of feelings he has for me and Danae.


    If Tang Tianqi catches Danae from abroad because he doesn''t like her, it''s more for me, for helping me and for me to get an account, maybe there is a chance for us to change.


    I think I still have feelings for Tang Tianqi. Otherwise, up to now, I still think that if he still loves me, I will get back together with him.


    I think for a long time, the final decision or want to ask Tang Tianqi clear, has been so procrastinating is not the way.


    After I made up my mind, I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call Tang Tianqi to meet him. Just when I was going to call Tang Tianqi, he called me first.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi calling me, I frowned slightly. I was a little confused. He called me. I didn''t know what was wrong.


    I watched Tang Tianqi''s name flicker on the screen of my mobile phone. For a moment, I suddenly lost my mind and stayed for a long time before I got through.


    "Hello..." in the face of Tang Tianqi, I still have some hesitation. I always have doubts about him and never really understand what he thinks.


    "Do you have time? Let''s meet again On the other end of the phone, Tang Tianqi''s voice was as cold as ever, without any emotion and temperature. I bowed my head and gave a wry smile, but I may have been used to his tone!


    "Well." I simply responded, because Tang Tianqi''s tone made me unable to find more words to answer him.


    "Then I''ll send you the address!" Tang Tianqi didn''t have any extra greetings or concerns. After getting my consent, he told me to send the address to my mobile phone and then hung up decisively.


    Before answering Tang Tianqi''s call, I was still full of expectation. I expected Tang Tianqi to call me for other things, or to ask me out to play.


    However, after I received his call and heard his tone, my heart began to cool. After I turned off my mobile phone, I couldn''t get out of my sad mood.


    After I was sad for a long time, I sorted out my emotions. I don''t think I can be so sad all the time. I want to think in a better direction. Maybe Tang Tianqi asked me out just to save me?


    No matter what the reason is, I have agreed that he promised to go to the appointment. I still have some work in hand, but now it''s too late to deal with it. I have received a message from Tang Tianqi on my mobile phone, which must be his address.


    I called Gu Xinyi and asked her to come to my office. Gu Xinyi showed up soon.


    "I''m going out now. Maybe I can''t come back for a while, so I''ll leave the afternoon work to you." There are still some unfinished work here. I told Gu Xinyi about my work in the afternoon.


    In this way, I will be more confident when I go to the appointment, and I don''t have to care about the company.


    "Yes, of course I will help you finish the work, but tell me first, are you in such a hurry to go on a date with someone?" Gu Xinyi readily agreed to work.


    However, she suddenly asked me where I was going in such a hurry. Originally, I didn''t want to tell her, but she meant that I was going out to date Chu Tianqi. She must think so.


    Therefore, I want to explain it clearly to Gu Xinyi, so that she will not misunderstand and and make up a lot of gossip.


    "I''m not going to find Chu Tianqi. It''s Tang Tianqi who asked me out today." I told Gu Xinyi the truth and told her that I was going to see Tang Tianqi.


    When Gu Xinyi heard that I was going to see Tang Tianqi, she seemed to disagree.


    "I''m still optimistic about President Chu. You can see that President Chu is so handsome and kind to you. He loves you with all his heart. He has proved it to you with his practical actions." Gu Xinyi told me what she thought. She still thinks that Chu Tianqi is more suitable for me and loves me more than Tang Tianqi.


    "And what did Tang Tianqi give you? All he gives you is pain and pressure. You say he loves you, but I don''t see where he shows that he loves you. Have you forgotten the harm he has done to you? I advise you? I also want to make it clear that it''s better not to repeat the mistakes. It''s enough to hurt once. He doesn''t deserve your tears again and again. You deserve better. "


    Gu Xinyi told me a lot of heartfelt words, which are good words to me. She advised me not to repeat the mistakes. I really can''t see where Tang Tianqi''s love is. She absolutely believes that I will be happy when she is with me, and Tang Tianqi will only give me endless pain and hurt.


    "I understand what you said, and I understand it, but this time I want to follow my heart. This time I want to give Tianqi a chance. If he really loves me, I''ll get back together with him. It''s also a chance for myself. I think it''s time for us to have a result. We can''t delay like this. I want to give each other another chance this time."


    I think that although a lot of things happened in this period of time, and although all kinds of unhappy things happened, I still believe that Tang Tianqi loves me all the time. For myself, xiaorou and a complete family, I want to make up with Tang Tianqi this time.


    "Well, I just want to explain my thoughts to you. The final decision depends on what you really think. No matter what you do, I will stand behind you and support you!" Seeing that I had made up my mind this time, Gu Xinyi said with a smile and gave me a big hug to comfort me.


    During this period, Gu Xinyi was by my side and really accompanied me through a lot of unhappy moments. With her by my side, I felt very happy and safe, very warm.


    Gu Xinyi and I hugged for a while. She encouraged me and hoped that I would go towards my own happiness this time.


    I left the company and arrived at the address Tang Tianqi sent me. It was a coffee shop. When I saw that it was a coffee shop, I immediately thought that he asked me out today. Maybe he wanted to talk to me, not to ask me out to eat, drink and have fun.


    I saw Tang Tianqi sitting there, as if he had been here for a long time, looking around all the time, as if he was very worried.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got something to do, so I''m delayed." I came to Tang Tianqi, said sorry to him and sat down.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Tianqi is still very cold, with a poker face, without a trace of other expression, can''t see whether he is happy or not, people can''t understand.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I didn''t know what to say, so I bowed my head and didn''t say a word. I was just smiling politely before. For a moment, I felt that there was a whole galaxy between us, and the distance between us was so far.


    "Waiter, here''s a cappuccino, thank you." Tang Tianqi suddenly called the waiter and ordered me a cup of cappuccino, but today I don''t know why. I don''t want to have a cup of boiled water with him.


    I wanted to tell Tang Tianqi, but after a look at his indifference to me, I think it''s OK. It''s unnecessary. Everything is the same.


    Tang Tianqi has been looking out of the window, do not know what to do, anyway, is not facing me, so I do not know what to say, so quiet.


    "Your cappuccino, please enjoy it!" The waiter''s voice broke the silence and handed me cappuccino.


    After I said "thank you" to the waiter, I picked up the glass and began to drink. It was terrible. We really wanted to be strangers.


    After I had a drink, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to ask Tang Tianqi. But I just wanted to ask him, he suddenly took out a piece of paper from his briefcase and put it in front of me.


    "This is the divorce agreement. If you really want to divorce me, I will not stop you any more. I will give you freedom and make you happy." Suddenly, Tang Tianqi told me that in front of me was the divorce agreement.


    I suddenly feel a little confused, holding the pen handed over by Tang Tianqi, hesitated for a long time, and Tang Tianqi has signed.


    I don''t understand why he suddenly agreed to divorce me again, and still so suddenly, didn''t give me any space to think about.


    Is it because of Danae? Is he going to marry Danae or divorce me and break up with me?


    I took a pen in my mind to fill a lot of reasons why Tang Tianqi would divorce me.


    Finally, I bit my toothpick and signed the agreement. After Tang Tianqi saw my signature, he immediately got up, took the divorce agreement and left without leaving a word.


    My tears in Tang Tianqi left that moment, drop by drop in the cappuccino.


    After a long, long time in the coffee shop, I went back out of my mind.

 Chapter 943

    Gu Xinyi watched me go out in high spirits. Now she stumbled into the office with such a lost look. She thought something must have happened to me. She quickly stood up and walked to me.


    She looked at my ugly face and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you invited out by Tang Tianqi? How did you come back like this?"


    Listening to Gu Xinyi''s anxious concern, I looked at him and then at the staff office area. Without speaking, I walked into the office.


    Gu Xinyi also took a look at the office area with my eyes. Even if she wanted to know what happened to me, she still understood what I meant. She didn''t follow me further.


    He followed me in and closed the door behind me. I should pay attention to my image in the company. In this crowded place, I don''t know how many people want to see my jokes behind my back and watch me fall to the bottom with their own eyes.


    As soon as she walked into my office, Gu Xinyi couldn''t help but quickly asked, "now there are only two of us left. You say, I''m dying. What''s wrong with Tang Tianqi?"


    Tang Tianqi Tang Tianqi, the man who let me fall again and again, the man I met with full expectation, is wearing away my hope again and again.


    I walked across the desk and sat down on the chair. My voice was a little hoarse. I lowered several decibels and said, "I''m divorced. I''m divorced from Tang Tianqi."


    Gu Xinyi was not only surprised, but also asked me: "Tang Tianqi asked you to go out to divorce you. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have any feelings, just you..." then she stopped for a while, looked at my ugly face, patted me on the shoulder and said: "you still want to make up with him, so don''t be silly. It''s good that Tang Tianqi divorced you, and you don''t want to suffer all the time with him. "


    Listening to the comfort of Gu Xinyi, I pretended to be strong and gave her a very ugly smile and nodded to her.


    I used to think about how to give him a divorce. At that time, he sent me the unfair divorce document. We have only now put it off. But when I want to recover our feelings again, he invited me to dinner with such a message.


    As Gu Xinyi said, I''m too stupid, or Tang Tianqi doesn''t have our feelings in his eyes at all. I''m at a loss because of his warm and cold contact.


    "You really want to thank Tang Tianqi for being able to divorce you like this. You also know how he embarrassed you when you wanted to divorce. Now you have to work hard and live well and chase your handsome guys. Now that you are single again, those people will be very lucky and can make good use of the opportunity."


    "You know, I want to get to know the situation with him, so that we can have room to turn around. But unexpectedly, he came to see me with a formal divorce agreement without unequal treaties. It can be seen that he really wants to divorce me. Since he wants to get a divorce, I don''t want to get entangled with him. I''ll go my own way in the future I seem to be very calm when I speak, but my heart is not so calm.


    "You are such a good woman, he Tang Tianqi missed, others will cherish, you are worth better than him to spend the rest of your life."


    Gu Xinyi has been comforting me just to make me feel better. She really doesn''t want me to be with Tang Tianqi. Now that I''m divorced, she thinks that Chu Tianqi is the one who is rich in beauty and fortune. She hopes that Chu Tianqi and I will be together.


    But really divorced, my heart is like the loss of an important thing like suffocating let me suffer.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me." I asked Gu Xinyi to go to work, but I sat at my desk and didn''t feel like working at all. I just sat there for a long time with no expression. After looking at my watch, I picked up the documents on the desk and read them.


    No matter what happens, people have to continue to live, don''t they? If I sit quietly in the evening like this, I still have to finish the documents on the table by myself. I am absent-minded and turn through the documents, but I can''t see them, and I don''t have any thoughts in my mind.


    I couldn''t help but put down the documents I wanted to deal with and rubbed my uncomfortable head. I couldn''t calm down and work hard. I got up and took my bag to go out to explain to Gu Xinyi, and left work early.


    I didn''t go home immediately when I came out of the company. Xiaorou was still at school at this time. I didn''t want to go back because of the coldness of my home. Now xiaorou is the only one left in the world.


    I walked from the company to the busy street on foot. The crowd was bustling, but it didn''t affect my cold mood at all.


    I walk home alone, xiaorou after school for a long time, home a person lying on the desk, very seriously in the homework, I dragged the tired body slowly opened the door.


    Seeing xiaorou''s shoes at the door, I knew that she had come back. I tried to restrain myself. I thought I would hide the bad news for xiaorou first.


    I''ll explain to her when I''m in a stable mood, but when I go to the door of xiaorou''s room and look at her serious appearance, my eyes gradually blur.


    With the thoughts floating in my mind, tears have been dripping on my chest. I slowly walked in. Xiaorou heard the footsteps and knew that it might be me coming back from work. She turned her head in a hurry.


    But see have tears flow two lines of me, xiaorou some fear, the expression on the face also from happy quickly into some scared look.


    "Xiaorou!" I cried out and hugged her. Xiaorou saw me and hugged her as soon as I came back. She knew that I might have encountered something very unhappy. Although she was a little afraid, she hugged me and comforted me wisely and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Xiaorou is here. Mom, don''t cry. I will protect you and never let you be bullied when I grow up."


    Her small voice with great magic, listening to her words in the heart warm, let me not so uncomfortable.


    I restrained my emotion, gently stroked xiaorou''s hair and said, "yes, mother and xiaorou, mother doesn''t cry, can I make delicious food for you?"


    "Then I''ll help my mother, too." In this way, the dinner was made by xiaorou and me. From cooking to eating, the little guy kept talking to me.


    She knew I was in a bad mood, so she wanted to make me happy. She put all the delicious food in my bowl. I saw a smile on xiaorou''s face.


    Watching me smile, xiaorou is more happy. She always tries to wash the dishes with me and says that she will make many delicious dishes for me when she grows up.


    My bad mood was also dissipated by xiaorou''s innocent love. At night, I lay in bed and adjusted my mood seriously. The next day, I went to work as if nothing had happened,


    Gu Xinyi looked at me and felt that I had put it down, so she didn''t ask me any more questions, because yesterday I pulled down some unprocessed documents, and today as soon as I went to work, I rushed into my work.


    No matter what, I have to deal with all these things in the company by myself, otherwise, what is waiting for me is greater pressure and competition.


    Just when I was discussing work with Gu Xinyi, her phone rang. She stopped her work and took out her mobile phone to see that it was Xu Yuanfa, so she answered it.


    "I''m busy at work now. What can I do for you?" Gu Xinyi asked directly, if there is nothing wrong, she wants to hang up and continue to discuss with me, but unexpectedly, Xu Yuan called her because of Tang Tianqi.


    "What, is there something wrong with him? He asked for a divorce yesterday, and now he''s drinking to death. Let him see the doctor." Suddenly I heard that Gu Xinyi was so angry that I couldn''t help looking at her.


    Seeing me looking at her, Gu Xinyi held her cell phone in her hand and said to me, "it''s Xu Yuan who called me. He asked me to ask you if it was Tang Tianqi who was drinking in the bar, but he didn''t drink all the time. Let me ask you if you want to see him."


    I''m very sad. Tang Tianqi and I don''t have any relationship now. What does his drinking have to do with me? What identity do I have to go to the bar to find him.


    He asked me to divorce me. Now he goes to the bar to drink. What''s the matter? I think he''s right. He doesn''t drink because he divorced me. So why do I go to see him.


    I don''t cross the face, the tone is cold to say: "he drinks to let him drink, I don''t go." Then I began to look at the things in my hand again.


    Gu Xinyi looked at me and then picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear and said to Xu Yuan, "let him drink to death. You tell her not to come back to us later. Later, he will be him. They are divorced."


    Then she hung up the phone, put the mobile phone in silent mode aside, and scolded Xu Yuan: "I don''t know if Xu Yuan is absent-minded. You are all divorced, and you still call to ask such questions."


    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. Where did we say?" I want to continue to discuss the topic we just talked about, but I still have some fluctuations in my heart. Why did Tang Tianqi go drinking at the cost of his life.


    But I just think that I haven''t done too much. We''ve talked about it almost. Gu Xinyi takes a look at her mobile phone from time to time, but the screen still hasn''t changed.


    She is worried about Xu Yuan. What Gu Xinyi doesn''t know is that at this time, Xu Yuan has been pulled by Tang Tianqi to drink a lot. This person is in a bad mood and has to pull Xu Yuan to drink with him.


    Xu Yuan was almost drunk. After she was busy, Gu Xinyi felt more and more worried about Xu Yuan, so she asked me for leave to visit Xu Yuan. We had just discussed the discussion, and there was nothing to do, so I agreed to let her have a look.

 Chapter 944

    Since Gu Xinyi left, I have been absent-minded in my work. I always feel that I can''t put myself into it. The busier I am, the more confused I feel. I''m a little irritable, so I just leave my work and stay like this.


    I don''t want to work, sitting in the office in a daze, I don''t know what''s wrong with myself, I''m in a bad mood.


    When I was in a daze, suddenly my mobile phone rang. I looked down and saw that it was Gu Xinyi who called, and then I got through.


    ˇ±What''s the matter? " My voice was a little feeble. I was really in no mood. I connected the phone and asked Gu Xinyi directly what happened.


    "At the end of the day, come and have a look. Tang Tianqi drank too much wine. We didn''t listen to him. We drank all the time, and now we are still shouting your name. If you don''t want to come and have a look, I''m afraid something will happen to him."


    After connecting the phone, Gu Xinyi anxiously told me about Tang Tianqi. He drank too much wine, and what he was shouting was actually my name, which made me very confused.


    I heard Gu Xinyi''s tone very nervous. Maybe Tang Tianqi''s situation is a little serious.


    However, now I still have some entanglements. I have signed a divorce agreement with him, which means that I have nothing to do with him, so I don''t want to take care of his affairs now.


    "Take care of him. I don''t want to see him." I told Gu Xinyi that I didn''t want to see Tang Tianqi, because I don''t know what kind of identity I have now.


    "However, he has been calling your name, we do not listen to how to persuade, you come to have a look first, we really can not make it." Gu Xinyi is also very embarrassed. Tang Tianqi really drinks too much.


    I''m still very tangled, but after thinking a lot, I think I''ll be a philanthropist. In this way, I promised Gu Xinyi that I would be a philanthropist.


    When I came to the bar, I saw Tang Tianqi drinking desperately with his glass in his arms, and he was so drunk that Gu Xinyi and Xu yuan could not hear him.


    At the moment, I saw Tang Tianqi''s drunken appearance, especially angry. I went through the crowd, rushed directly to Tang Tianqi, and grabbed the wine cup in his hand.


    "Why, you give it back to me, you give me the wine back." When the wine cup was snatched from his hand, Tang Tianqi immediately reflected that he was the first to find his own wine cup.


    He didn''t see me at all. He only had wine glasses in his eyes. Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I was really very angry and felt very cold. How could this happen? How did he become so decadent.


    I quietly watched Tang Tianqi looking for the wine glass. I really didn''t know what to say. Why did he make himself like this? No one knew the reason, including me.


    "Don''t drink. Look at yourself. Are you still Tang Tianqi?" I''m really very angry. How can he be so decadent now.


    Isn''t he usually a person who is aloof, indifferent, without any expression or emotion?


    "Give me the wine, give me the glass!" Tang Tianqi slapped the table hard. He seemed to burst out and scared me.


    Tang Tianqi has been insisting on looking for wine cups, but no one dares to give him wine again, but he insists on drinking. I can''t bear it. I can''t bear Tang Tianqi.


    I took the wine cup in my hand, looked at the drunken Tang Tianqi, "bang -" and smashed the wine cup, fell to the ground and became powder.


    I feel a special grievance in my heart. It''s Tang Tianqi who drinks, not me, but it''s me who is suffering.


    I had broken the wine glass and pulled Tang Tianqi away, but before I went to pull him, he suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan were startled and quickly stepped back, but I think Tang Tianqi''s reaction is exaggerated!


    "Can you stop pretending, get up and go back with me?" I saw that Tang Tianqi''s reaction was too exaggerated, so I pulled him on his arm to get him up. I thought he was pretending.


    However, he still did not move. I found something wrong. At this time, Xu Yuan squatted down to check Tang Tianqi and found that he was unconscious.


    "Come on, Mr. Tang, he''s unconscious. Call the ambulance quickly!" Xu Yuan was startled and asked us to call the ambulance. He pulled Tang Tianqi up and put him on the sofa.


    After hearing Xu Yuan''s words, I was also startled. The whole person was dumbfounded and stood there motionless.


    Gu Xinyi thought I was stupid. She didn''t know how to make a phone call. After seeing the reaction, she called quickly. We were all flustered.


    The ambulance came soon, and the three of us quickly carried Tang Tianqi up. During the whole process, the medical staff were doing their best, and Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan were busy. However, my whole life was empty, and I could not help at all.


    After arriving at the hospital, Tang Tianqi was quickly sent to the emergency room. We were anxiously waiting at the door.


    When I was waiting at the door of the emergency room, I was very flustered and worried. For a moment, I was really afraid. I was afraid of what would happen to Tang Tianqi. I was really afraid of what would happen to him.


    "It''s all right. We''ll wait and we''ll get better." Seeing that I was very nervous and scared, Gu Xinyi came to comfort me.


    What else can I do now? I can only wait quietly for Tang Tianqi to come. I hope he will not have anything to do.


    Soon the doctor came out. Maybe there was a result. I went to ask the doctor about Tang Tianqi.


    "This patient is due to drinking too much, resulting in gastric bleeding, so the operation can be carried out immediately." The doctor gasped and said, I was very nervous and scared when I heard the doctor say that he would have an operation.


    "Doctor, how... How can I have an operation? Is it serious or not? You can tell me clearly." I''m in a bit of a hurry. It sounds very serious when I hear that I have to have an operation.


    "Finally, calm down, I''ll tell the doctor." When Xu Yuan saw that I was a little emotional, he asked Gu Xinyi to pull me aside. He went to discuss with the doctor that it might not be too serious, otherwise they would ask for my opinions.


    After agreeing to the operation, the doctor put on the mask again and left. From the moment the doctor went in, I began to worry.


    My heart is in my throat. I wonder if I''m too nervous. It''s just a simple operation for gastric bleeding. There''s no need to make myself so nervous.


    We were crazy at the door for a long time. Tang Tianqi just came out of the operating room. After he came out, I was the first to rush up. I saw Tang Tianqi''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, and he was still unconscious.


    "Doctor..." I was very worried and wanted to ask the doctor about Tang Tianqi. The doctor knew what I was going to ask and told me that there was no big problem. Don''t worry. He would wake up in a few hours.


    After listening to the doctor''s rowing, I was relieved. After seeing Tang Tianqi was ok, Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan found an excuse to tell me something and left. They asked me to take good care of Tang Tianqi.


    At the moment in the ward, only I and Tang Tianqi, I sat next to him, quietly guarding him.


    Just after an hour or so, I saw Tang Tianqi slowly open his eyes. When I opened my eyes, I felt very surprised, and I couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it really you, Mo ran? I''m not dreaming, am I? You... "Tang Tianqi didn''t believe that the person standing in front of him at the moment was really me.


    I see Tang Tianqi very surprised look, slightly nodded, see him now wake up, I am also relieved, finally can rest assured.


    "If you wake up, I''ll get you a glass of water!" Although Tang Tianqi was very happy to see me with him when he woke up, he was still very weak because of the operation.


    His lips turned white. I quickly got up and poured him a glass of water. First, I drank some water to moisten his throat.


    "Are you here to take care of me?" Tang Tianqi has been staring at my every move, his eyes are particularly spoiled, and he has been staring at me with a smile, which makes me very confused and embarrassed.


    Give Tang Tianqi some water to drink. After a while, I pared the apple for him. When I handed it to him, he asked me to feed it to him. I think he was sick, so I had to let him ask me to feed him the apple. He always enjoyed my care.


    I have been taking care of Tang Tianqi all the time. We are very happy together. None of us mentioned the fact that we have divorced. It seems that somehow we have reached a tacit understanding.


    I really like the life with Tang Tianqi, which makes me feel like I used to be.


    However, it is undeniable that we have been divorced, we can only say that we are predestined. We have gone through too many things. In the end, we parted ways and faced the separation.


    I have been accompanying Tang Tianqi to the evening. During this time, I have been taking care of him. I have been following his wishes. I decided to leave when he was better. I am not qualified to take care of him all the time. Anyway, we are divorced. I don''t have to stay here for the night, and I don''t have to accompany him and take care of him all the time, Maybe he doesn''t need me yet?


    However, when I was about to leave, he tried his best to keep me. He also said that he wanted me to take care of him. It seemed that Tang Tianqi cared about me so much that he didn''t want me to leave.


    But what I don''t understand is that if he really cares about me, why would he sign me a divorce agreement and divorce me that day, which makes me very confused and incomprehensible.

 Chapter 945

    No matter what Tang Tianqi said, I don''t want to stay in the hospital to take care of him. As for what he said was that he was admitted to the hospital because of me, I said I didn''t care if it was fake, but he is such a big adult that he needs to be responsible for what he has done.


    Even if he is really because I live in the hospital and need to be taken care of, it should not be me. He can also pay for someone to take care of him.


    Regardless of Tang Tianqi''s cry, I left the hospital without looking back. After leaving the hospital, I thought that Tang Tianqi, who was lying alone in the hospital, was very pitiful. I took out my mobile phone and thought about it, but I decided to make that call.


    In addition, as soon as I got through the phone, I said directly, "Xu Yuan, Tang Tianqi is now alone in the hospital. You can find a nurse to take care of him."


    Xu Yuan was stunned when he heard what I said. Didn''t Tang Tianqi coax me well? However, I''m too cruel. Tang Tianqi was so miserable lying in the hospital that I didn''t take care of him and left the hospital so early.


    "I have nothing to do with him. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. Don''t think I have to take care of him. It''s the utmost of my duty to go to the hospital to see him."


    After hearing what I said, Xu Yuan found that he had said what he thought in his heart. Fortunately, I heard all those who died or not.


    Speaking ill of people behind my back is not bad as long as I don''t hear it, but now I''m almost speaking ill in front of me. I''m a little embarrassed for a while. There''s no doubt about my words, "yes, I know. I''ll hire a good nurse for him."


    "Whatever you want."


    The company is very busy these days, I basically eat and live in the company to work, sometimes busy even forget to eat and sleep, long hours of work, I just a few days lost several jin.


    Gu Xinyi couldn''t see me wasting her body so much. She came to me and said, "let''s go out for dinner. You see that you are hungry and thin now. Do you want to be a white bone demon?"


    "There''s no exaggeration. If you''re hungry, eat first. I''m not hungry."


    I''m very serious. If it wasn''t for Gu Xinyi''s watching me work overtime every day and turning the clock upside down, I would have believed what I said, "go, it''s too late. I''m not hungry."


    I think she is a little annoyed, want to quickly send her away, "you go, I''m really not hungry."


    Seeing that it was true, Gu Xinyi couldn''t persuade me to go to dinner. Regardless of other things, she directly bullied my bag and pulled me up. "Let''s go. If you don''t eat any more, you can''t stand it. Besides, life is short. Now you should have fun and eat all kinds of delicious food in the world."


    She is really enthusiastic, originally not hungry, but she said so, it is really a little hungry, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    We went to a Hunan restaurant and ordered some of the famous dishes in the restaurant. The dishes were not available yet. I don''t know why. I suddenly thought of Tang Tianqi in the hospital. I don''t know how he is now. "You..."


    Gu Xinyi saw that I wanted to talk but stopped. The expression on her face was very complicated. With her understanding of me, she knew that I had something to say, but she was embarrassed to say it. She said directly, "if you have anything you want to ask, you can ask directly. I will tell you what I know."


    I thought about it and said, "do you know how Tang Tianqi is now?"


    She gave me a very complicated look. "I really don''t know about him, but if you''re worried about him, he might as well call to ask him. If it''s really not possible, you can go to the hospital to see him directly."


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t ask you that today." Two people are divorced, I also ran to see him, this is nothing.


    Gu Xinyi saw through my thoughts and shook her head. Woman.


    I looked at the company''s information, but Chu Tianqi didn''t know why he was so free. He came to the company to see me and asked me from time to time how I was feeling today, whether I would like to go somewhere after work, and how he invited me to dinner in the evening


    I didn''t even give him a look. If it wasn''t for his identity, I wanted to call the security guard and drive people out.


    After a while, I once again admire my endurance. My ears are buzzing, like thousands of bees flying around my ears.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chutianqi said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Seeing that I was a little angry, he quickly flattered me and said, "don''t worry. Of course, I came to you for something."


    But I''m still skeptical. Just in case, I''ll give a warning, "well, I''ll only talk to you about work. If you still say something like before, you don''t need to talk about it."


    Naturally, in the next few days, as soon as we came and went, Chu Tianqi kept his word and talked about work, which gave me a long sigh of relief.


    In the evening, when I got home, xiaorou came to me as soon as I entered the door. Maybe the child was born with sensitive nerves. At a glance, I could see that I was in a bad mood. "Are you tired of work?"


    I feel a little strange, rubbed her hair, "no, why."


    Xiaorou directly raised her face and snorted, "you''re lying. You''re in a bad mood."


    I laughed. "You''re just a kid. You know something."


    At this moment, xiaorou is a little proud, "you adults, you all think I don''t understand, but I know that you are in a bad mood. In fact, you can tell me that you can treat me as a tree hole. If you don''t feel sad, you won''t be unhappy. I want to see you happy every day."


    I don''t know why, when I look at her like a little adult, I feel really better.


    The next day, when I was in a company meeting, the mobile phone on my desk suddenly rang. I saw it was a strange number, pressed the phone directly, and then said to the person looking at me, "sorry, you go on."


    But the next second, the mobile phone rings again. I see that it''s the same call before. Generally, I don''t answer strange calls. But if I make a second call, I''ll pick it up, so as not to let someone change the mobile phone to call me in case of emergency.


    I apologized to the people at the meeting and said, "you have a meeting first, and I''ll answer the phone first."


    Then I left the conference room. As soon as I answered the phone, I heard xiaorou''s voice. I was a little worried. "What''s the matter with xiaorou, where are you now, and whose phone is this?"


    On the phone, xiaorou cried and said, "I''m sick. I''m in the hospital now. Will you come to the hospital to see me?"


    Xiaorou is not a crying child. As soon as I heard this voice, I panicked. "Xiaorou, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to you right away. Don''t be afraid."


    After I asked xiaorou for the address and ward number of the hospital, I didn''t care about the meeting, so I picked up my bag and left the company.


    Xiaorou is usually in good health, but now she''s suddenly admitted to the hospital. I''m very worried about her health. As a child, she must be very scared when she goes to the hospital. I didn''t stop for a moment, so I drove to the hospital.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. There are so many people in the hospital. The elevator has been waiting for several times, but it hasn''t been crowded up. As time goes by, when I think of her alone in the ward, I''m even more worried.


    Seeing that the elevator couldn''t be taken up, I had no choice but to climb the stairs of the hospital. I came directly from the company and stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes. After climbing up the stairs, I felt a severe pain in my ankle. I saw that there was no one in the corridor. I quickly took off my shoes and held them in my hand.


    What I didn''t expect was that after I finally found xiaorou''s ward, there was no one in it at all.


    Seeing the empty bed, I went to the nurse station and asked the nurse, "Hello, nurse, where is the patient in bed 13?"


    "Miss, are you the patient''s?"


    I quickly said: "I''m xiaorou''s family. I came to see her, but I didn''t see anyone here."


    The nurse''s face is clear, let me not worry, should be other ward to play, and told me the location of the ward.


    When I arrived at Xie with the nurse, my face became a little ugly. The ward was not owned by others. I went there a few days ago. It happened to be Tang Tianqi''s ward. I don''t understand what Tang Tianqi was going to do and why he wanted to take xiaorou.


    Although I didn''t want to, I thought of xiaorou''s body and went to have a look. As soon as I went to the door of the ward, I heard the noisy laughter inside. I just heard the sound, and I knew that the two people inside were very happy. Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to be affected by our divorce at all. His attitude towards xiaorou was the same as before.


    Recently, I''m very busy with my work. I''m in a bad mood. I push the door of the ward with a cold face.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t feel strange when he saw me coming in. He seemed to have known that I would come to this ward for a long time. He looked at me and said with a smile, "you''re here."


    After that, he bowed his head to play games with xiaorou. I don''t think Tang Tianqi cheated me at all. Seeing xiaorou''s look, it''s obvious that someone deliberately taught her how to look like a patient.


    I coldly said to xiaorou, "xiaorou, you are so powerful that you dare to cheat me now."


    Xiaorou looks at me with a straight face and shrinks in Tang Tianqi''s arms with some fear. She knows that she cheated me and doesn''t dare to look at me.


    Tang Tianqi can''t see xiaorou like this. He slightly protects her in his arms. "Don''t blame xiaorou. If you want to blame me, it''s my idea with xiaorou. I asked her to make the phone call."


    As soon as I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I didn''t get angry. "I haven''t told you yet. How did you come from xiaorou in the hospital? And xiaorou is so young that you teach her to lie. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "It''s not that serious."


    "It''s not serious," I sneered, "the company has so much work to do, you call, I delay so much time, how do you calculate."

 Chapter 946

    Gas to gas, I still stayed with him for a while, until the evening, my anger also calmed down.


    The temperature in the hospital ward is not too hot, but I look at Tang Tianqi''s face with a trace of ruddy, and his face is no different from that of normal people. He has been in the hospital for the past few days.


    Since Tang Tianqi is OK, this time xiaorou pretends that she is ill, which makes me rush here in such a hurry. It''s reassuring to see that he is well.


    I showed no unnecessary expression and said to Tang Tianqi, "it seems that you have almost recovered in the hospital these two days."


    Tang Tianqi was very happy to hear me ask him, "well, it''s much better, but the doctor said that we still can''t eat too spicy food."


    I managed to chat with Tang Tianqi casually for two or three times. Xiaorou didn''t say anything after I came here. Maybe it was because I blamed her. Her head was shrugging all the time, and her face didn''t look happy when she was playing with Tang Tianqi.


    I look at some distressed, after a brief chat, I said a pull with Tang Tianqi xiaorou, see me say goodbye to Tang Tianqi, xiaorou is also very clever to say goodbye to Tang Tianqi, I was holding hands out of Tang Tianqi''s ward.


    Tang Tianqi looked at our back when we went out, and his emotion stirred vaguely. The smile on his face also disappeared in the moment when we went out.


    He has a wish that he wants to stay with them and accompany them all the time, but


    Tang Tianqi looked at the door where there was no one. He lay down and closed his eyes.


    When xiaorou and I went to the door of the hospital, I suddenly and slowly stopped. When did this kid suddenly think of asking me to see Tang Tianqi? There must be a reason why she deliberately lied to me to see Tang Tianqi in the hospital, but I can''t think why she did it?


    Xiaorou saw that I stopped and didn''t know what I was going to do. She didn''t say anything. She blinked a pair of big eyes, and what''s wrong with her innocent face.


    Instead of talking to xiaorou in a reproachful tone, I gently stroked xiaorou''s head and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of going to the hospital and lying to let your mother rush there?"


    Xiaorou or drooping head, low head slowly lift up, looking at me wronged said: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this, I see you are in a bad mood, you know must have a relationship with Dad, so I thought of this method, let you go to see Dad, and then can make up with him."


    Said the small head and low down, I know that this little smart ghost must have his own ideas, this time or for me and Tang Tianqi things just told me that he was sick.


    I can understand xiaorou''s idea. He just wants us to get better, but the child''s idea is too naive. Tang Tianqi and I have come to this step.


    Divorce explains that our relationship is broken. How can we make up as xiaorou thinks? I admit that my emotions in the past two days may affect xiaorou. He has always been sensitive. I know that I have a relationship with Tang Tianqi when I see that my emotions are not right.


    I touched xiaorou''s hair and comforted: "Mom doesn''t blame you, but if you do this, mom will be worried. What do you think of your clever little head every day?" Then I rubbed xiaorou''s hair and laughed.


    A string of clear laughter broke the silent relationship between xiaorou and me. The eyes of the smart ghost were all caught in a crack, and they laughed with me.


    I don''t know why she is happy, just because I said I don''t blame her, or she was very happy when she saw me smile.


    I put xiaorou in my arms, looked into his eyes and said to him seriously: "xiaorou, you promised your mother that you would never do this, OK? What if something happened to you?"


    Clever xiaorou nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "I know, mom. I promise that I won''t cheat you like today. I won''t make you angry. I won''t let you worry about me any more."


    I''m very open. Xiaorou is sensible and clever. Every time she thinks about me, she always wants to make me happy. I think that many times before I was able to make up with Tang Tianqi, it''s also because of this little smart guy.


    But this time we can''t get along with each other, even xiaorou. I divorced Tang Tianqi.


    I repeat these words in my heart over and over again, and the bad mood surges into my heart again. Under xiaorou''s eyes, I quickly switch off my own mood. I''m afraid that she will think about me again.


    "Mom knows xiaorou is the best. Let''s go home!" Time will cure so sad and unhappy, now I have to do is take good care of xiaorou.


    Along the way, xiaorou also became very quiet. I looked at her. The little guy seemed to be thinking about something. He was very distracted, so he didn''t disturb her any more. When I was concentrating on driving.


    But hear the voice of xiaorou suddenly burst into my ears, carefully asked me: "Mom, I want to go to the zoo can?" Why did the little guy suddenly want to go to the zoo? I saw her face washed seriously. My heart warmed and asked, "do you suddenly want to go to the zoo?"


    "Yes, I know my mother likes little monkeys, and I like them very much. You don''t have to go to work now, so you can accompany me to see little monkeys, OK, mom?"


    I say that I like little monkey because I want to take xiaorou to the zoo to find an excuse. Unexpectedly, this little guy really remembers it. I shiver a little and look at xiaorou''s pure face, which is not contaminated by the secular world. A bright smile appears in the corner of my mouth.


    After listening to xiaorou''s words, I know that she said that she wanted to go to the zoo. In fact, she just wanted to take me to see my favorite little monkey so that I could relax.


    I released a hand to touch xiaorou''s head, and said softly, "look, xiaorou is sensible and obedient, and I don''t have to go to work today. I''ll accompany you to the zoo to see those lovely animals."


    I readjusted the route and took xiaorou to the zoo. We haven''t reached the gate yet. From a distance, there are still people coming in one after another at the ticket office of the zoo. I took a look at xiaorou next to me. She was very happy to stare at the gate of the zoo.


    The little excitement in my eyes makes me satisfied with my specialty. I can also take xiaorou to play together. Let''s put aside the troubles in my heart first. Who is not sad and living at the same time in this world!


    Fortunately, I have xiaorou with me. That''s enough. When we bought tickets and went to the door, we already promised many people inside, some were lovers, some were grandfathers and grandmothers, but few mothers and daughters came to see them together. At this time, the children were all at school.


    I didn''t expect that the zoo was really busy. After walking along a path paved with pebbles, I saw a peacock spreading its wings.


    From time to time, there are more than a dozen free flying pigeons flying from the top of their heads. Xiaorou pulled me up and said, "Mom, you can walk faster. There is a little monkey you like in front of us. Let''s go to see the little monkey."


    I laughed and ran with her. This little guy is so impatient. The little monkey can''t run away. He has to run me to see.


    I saw that she was happy and ran with her as she wanted to, but when we passed by, we saw two particularly fierce tigers locked in a large glass fence.


    The two tigers looked at the tourists passing by one by one and did nothing. They just wandered slowly inside. Even if they were just walking in the circle, the tigers looked fierce and made people feel afraid.


    Xiaorou watched the tiger slowly stop running, with a vigilant face pulling me slowly towards the tiger, as if to comfort me, said: "Mom, you don''t have to be afraid, I feel they will not hurt us, they look very fierce, but I think they are not bad."


    "Well, xiaorou is right. They are very kind. My mother won''t be afraid of me. My little princess is protecting them."


    In this way, xiaorou led me to see for a while, and then led me to the insideˇ° Mom, I see little monkeys. You see, they also eat bananas given by others. They are so cute. "


    Just now I saw that xiaorou had jumped up and pulled me to run wildly. She was not afraid to walk over and touch the little monkey and let it jump up and down on her.


    He also took me to touch the little monkey. I reached out and touched it. It was true that the smart monkey was the most lovely. I saw a naughty monkey wearing a banana skin hat and lifting one foot up. It was so funny.


    I pointed to let xiaorou have a look. Another monkey hooked his foot on a rope and performed upside down in the air. It''s funny... This wonderful performance won everyone''s applause.


    Xiaorou has already clapped her hands and jumped up, and I''m also laughing. I sigh in my heart that she really deserves to be an animal. She says that being smart is the most powerful of them.


    Xiaorou is very happy in the zoo. We can see here and there. The animal world is really amazing.


    Time has passed for a long time. I raised my hand to look at my watch and planned to take xiaorou home. Xiaorou heard that it was so late, and she didn''t say that she would play for a while. She just told me that she thought I would take her to see the animals when I had time. I agreed.


    Today we had a good time. When we got home, my aunt had already cooked a meal. After Xiao Rou and I ate, I told her a story to make her fall asleep.


    Looking at xiaorou''s sleeping face, I helped her to cover the quilt and walked out of xiaorou''s room. I went through the kitchen and took a bottle of wine from it to the balcony.


    I was really happy when I was with xiaorou in the zoo, but when I was alone, my mood became low again. I looked at the night with dazzling lights and sat on the balcony drinking alone, feeling empty.

 Chapter 947

    These two days, I live a flat life. I go to work on time and go home to stay with xiaorou after work. Although I feel sad, this kind of life at least makes me very quiet.


    All of a sudden, I feel that such a peaceful day is very beautiful. Xiaorou is very happy every day. When I get off work, I stay at home with her. I look at the smile on her face and feel at ease.


    But after coaxing xiaorou to sleep at night, my mood slowly surged into my heart. Sometimes I couldn''t sleep all night. The next day, I was in a trance. My face obviously felt bad, but I deliberately went to hide it.


    After several days of this kind of life, when I was sorting out the documents in the office and working hard, Gu Xinyi suddenly came in and stood in front of me, but did not speak. I saw that you didn''t report your work when you came in. I couldn''t help putting down my pen, stopped and looked up at her.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the way she wants to talk, but Gu Xinyi hasn''t been like this. What''s the matter.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to tell me?" I can''t stand her asking her what''s going on so directly that she''s in such a dilemma.


    When I asked her so directly, she pursed her mouth. She knew that I could see the expression on her face, so she said something that she thought should be said or not: "when people downstairs came up, they said Tang Tianqi had been waiting for you downstairs. The front desk also came up and told me that Tang Tianqi came to you, but he made an excuse that you didn''t let him come up for the time being."


    Gu Xinyi''s worry is that she feels that the past two days have been very good. Tang Tianqi and I have just divorced on their own initiative. At this time, she bothers me again. She doesn''t think she should tell me.


    But when she thought about it, it was my own business. I would have the right to know, so she was just in a dilemma. From a friend''s point of view, how she hoped that I would not have any contact with Tang Tianqi, but she would respect my choice, so she came to tell me.


    Tang Tianqi came to me, I was suddenly stunned. How did he come to me? I have no relationship with him now. I told him in the hospital one day. I was thinking about how he could not let me go. I had a good time these two days. I don''t want to fall into the emotions Tang Tianqi brought me any more.


    I can cure myself slowly and start a new life by myself. That''s enough. Why can''t he come to me at this time and let me live my life safely?


    I hold my forehead with my hand, pause for a while, and say in a slow but decisive way: "I have nothing to do with him. You ask the front desk to tell him that I don''t want to see him. Let him go back. I have no reason to add him."


    Gu Xinyi looked at my slightly ugly face and scolded Tang Tianqi in her heart: Well divorced, why do you come to her to disturb her? Is it not enough for Tang Tianqi to toss her back and forth like this.


    Hearing that I rejected Tang Tianqi, Gu Xinyi was very happy and quickly promised, "OK, I''ll call the front desk to drive him away. If you''re busy, I''ll go out first."


    I nodded with a smile to show that I knew. Gu Xinyi walked out of my office with a brisk pace.


    I just stayed in the mood of Tang Tianqi coming to me for a while, and then I began to devote myself to my work. Until the afternoon, I didn''t hear anything about Tang Tianqi. Maybe I didn''t see him, so he left.


    The work at hand is almost busy. I look at it and it''s time to get off work. I just got up from my chair, moved my numb body and made myself a cup of coffee.


    Holding the hot coffee in his hand, he walked to the French window and looked at the tall buildings outside. In his heart, there was a sense of uncertainty. In this big city, everyone was busy at work every day.


    There may be a lot of people who pretend to be strong like me. After drinking coffee, I cleaned up the folder on my desk, explained to Gu Xinyi the information about the meeting tomorrow, and then I got off work first. Taking the elevator in the company, I was thinking about what kind of dinner I would make for xiaorou tonight.


    But when I walked out of the company gate, I saw Tang Tianqi sitting alone on the steps not far away. The expression on his face was very complicated and revealed a trace of loss.


    Tang Tianqi is sitting here waiting for me, which I didn''t expect. He looks a little embarrassed. The Grand President of Tang''s group company is sitting on the doorstep of our company. This is something that many people don''t want to believe and can''t believe.


    Even if Tang Tianqi was sitting there, I didn''t want to have any contact with him. Even if I didn''t want to say a word to him, I changed my route on high heels and planned to walk on the side path of Tang Tianqi.


    When I turned and walked there, I don''t know whether the sound of my high heels attracted Tang Tianjie''s attention or he just looked back and saw it. He ran towards me and grabbed my arm.


    The first sentence I said was, "why don''t you see me, anyway?" I am a little tired of saying: "why do I want to see you, we are divorced, I have nothing to do with you." Then I shook off Tang Tianqi''s hand holding my arm.


    At this time, I found that Tang Tianqi had our divorce agreement in his hand. When I heard that we were divorced, he held up the document in his hand and said to me, "you look good. It''s a divorce agreement. I''ll tear it up now." With that, he tore a few pieces of paper in his hand and threw them on the ground.


    I have no choice but to smile. I don''t understand Tang Tianqi''s behavior: "what are you doing?" Can we say that if we tear up the divorce agreement, everything can go back to the past?


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, Tang Tianqi explained: "at the end of the day, before I divorced you, I thought you liked Chu Tianqi, so I asked you to sign a divorce agreement and no longer pester you. But yesterday I met Chu Tianqi in a bar. He told me that you didn''t promise to be with him. I knew that you didn''t like him."


    I don''t want to cross my face. What''s the use of saying such words now? If we are divorced, we are divorced. Even if the divorce agreement is torn, it can''t change the fact that we are divorced.


    Don''t look at me. Tang Tianqi quickly grabbed my hand again. He looked at me eagerly and said, "at the end of the day, I''m wrong. It''s my misunderstanding that makes our relationship like this. Can you give me another chance? Will you let me atone for what I have done?"


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I feel a little ridiculous. Now that our relationship has become like this, what else does he want to recover? Since he misunderstood me so deeply, it means that he doesn''t know me so well.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi said that my heart was in a mess. I didn''t want to pay any attention to Tang Tianqi, so I threw away his hand and walked away quickly.


    When I got home, my mood was still very chaotic. After dinner, I said I was a little tired, so I didn''t tell xiaorou a story. I asked her to go to bed. She said I would watch TV for a while, so I agreed.


    I went back to my room and called Gu Xinyi. I told her that I saw Tang Tianqi after work today. Gu Xinyi told me the same thing: "don''t think too much. You see, you just got a little emotional stability. I''m afraid you''re not good again. You should follow your heart and go according to your mind. This is not what you always told me before."


    I chatted with Gu Xinyi for a long time. After a while, xiaorou came in with a plate of fruit. She sat by my bed and wisely said that she would peel the apple for me.


    I have a happy smile on my face. Suddenly I think of today''s event and want to ask xiaorou about Tang Tianqi.


    I ate the apple that xiaorou had cut and asked her, "do you like Tang Tianqi?" Hearing my question, xiaorou confided happily: "yes, xiaorou likes that her father tells me stories every day and plays with me."


    Xiaorou replied with a childlike smile and didn''t think much about chatting with me. After a while, I let her go to bed.


    When I went to work the next day, I saw that Gu Xinyi hadn''t come to work yet. In a short time, I received a message from Gu Xinyi asking for leave. Looking at the message on my mobile phone, I felt something was wrong.


    Gu Xinyi has always been a very active person in her work. Why did she ask me for leave all of a sudden? Would something happen.


    At noon, I took advantage of the meal time to get off work, thinking about caring about her. After all, she has been very good to me, so I went to her house to see her.


    I knocked on the door for a long time. When I thought Gu Xinyi was not at home, she came to open the door. As soon as I saw her, I knew that something bad had happened, because her hair was very messy, her clothes were not well dressed, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    I quickly pushed the door in and grabbed her and asked her: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying like this? Well, don''t cry. Tell me what happened."


    Said I have helped her to the sofa to sit down, Gu Xinyi with a nose of crying cavity said to me: "Xu Yuan, Xu Yuan, he does not love me so much, how to do?" And he began to cry.


    Suddenly I found that Gu Xinyi''s body seemed to be a little hot. I couldn''t help putting my hand on her forehead for a try. Then I found that her forehead was very hot. I said, "why do you have a fever?" Then he comforted her a few words and went to get the towel.


    After I put an ice towel on her, I took him to the room to take care of her. I had to call Xu Yuan to ask what happened. After the phone was dialed, Xu Yuan''s tone was very cold. He simply told me that it was Gu Xinyi who made trouble out of nothing.


    I don''t think it''s true, and I can''t make it clear on the phone. I saw that Gu Xinyi had fallen asleep and asked Xu Yuan to come out.

 Chapter 948

    I asked Xu Yuan to meet in a coffee shop, which was more convenient. I drove quickly to the coffee shop, and when I went in, I was still thinking about whether Xu Yuan had come at this time.


    After I came to the coffee shop, I saw that Xu Yuan was already here, but what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi was also here, sitting with Xu Yuan.


    When I saw the appearance of Tang Tianqi, my first reaction was to quit because I didn''t want to see him.


    However, I thought about it carefully. I came to ask Xu yuan today. It has nothing to do with Tang Tianqi. It''s business.


    After I went in, I gave a cold greeting, and Xu Yuan ordered me a cup of coffee just like them.


    ˇ±What''s the matter with you? Do you know what state Xin Yi is in? She''s crying. Is that how you take care of her? " As soon as I sat down, I began to criticize Xu Yuan directly.


    Although I am not very clear about what happened between them, I am very angry when I see Gu Xinyi crying because of Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan has a certain responsibility.


    "Listen to me first. I''m not really to blame for thisˇ° Xu Yuan is also impatient. She heard from me that Gu Xinyi was very upset now and didn''t know what to do, so she wanted to explain what happened to me first.


    "That day I was just one of my clients talking about work, but Xinyi didn''t know why. She suddenly broke in and made a fuss, misunderstood us and made a bad speech. In the end, she hit the client, but I couldn''t stop her. In this way, because she made a fuss, I lost my cooperation. You said I was helpless, who knows what kind of person she is."


    Xu Yuan explained what happened to me clearly. When he explained it, he was helpless and very angry. He always said that it was Gu Xinyi who was making trouble out of nothing, but I know she is not like that.


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so early. I think there are misunderstandings between you. You need to make it clear." After listening to Xu Yuan''s explanation, I really didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In Xu Yuan''s words, he was not wrong at all, which made me have no reason to say him. I only know that there must be misunderstandings in the incident between them. That''s why this is the reason. I can''t solve the problem temporarily here, so I can only leave with a sigh.


    Xu Yuan is also very helpless, holding his head on the table very tired, see I leave also did not say anything, let me go.


    However, when I went out, I saw Tang Tianqi coming out with me, and he didn''t let me get on the bus.


    "Anything else?" I had nothing to say with Tang Tianqi, but now I''m in a bad mood about Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi, so I ask impatiently.


    "Can you stop avoiding me all the time? I really miss you. I can''t live without you. Can you stop leaving me? I really want you alone." Tang Tianqi held me tightly and expressed his yearning for me and his determination.


    "Can you stop making trouble? I''m very tired. Please let me go!" I really don''t want to go on with Tang Tianqi, because I''m really tired.


    "No, I can''t let you go. I really can''t do without you. I really miss you these days. I''m full of you." Tang Tianqi said these very sincere words, really some directly hit my heart, let me inexplicably some shaken.


    "I''m very tired today..." I don''t know how to answer Tang Tianqi. In such a period of time, I really don''t want to think about my own affairs any more. I still have a job in the company, and Gu Xinyi is waiting for me to comfort.


    "Can you give me another chance, this guarantee is the last time, I won''t let you hurt again, you are tired, have my shoulder can give you to rely on, you don''t want to be brave alone, OK? Let me protect you and stay with you Tang Tianqi''s affectionate words make my eyes moist, and my heart is extremely fragile. Every word Tang Tianqi says now is a special comfort I need.


    "I''ll think about it. I''ll go first, and you can go back too." I want to tell Tang Tianqi that I should think about it first. I don''t want to worry about it because I have been hurt too much.


    After that, I drove away, and Tang Tianqi didn''t stop me any more. He stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t leave until my car completely disappeared in his sight.


    I drive back to the company, there is a lot of work waiting for me to deal with, now I have to work hard.


    Just when I was too busy to deal with the documents, I suddenly saw Bai ruoli push the door in.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you I took a look at Bai ruoli, and then continued to deal with the documents. Bai ruoli came to my office. There must be something wrong. Now I don''t have time to chat with him. I can only let him get down to business.


    "That boss, if you are not too busy, can you put down your work and listen to me?" When Bai weakly saw that I was so busy that he didn''t even have time to look at him, he jokingly told me that he really wanted to talk to me about business.


    "Good!" I can only reluctantly put down the work in hand, or listen to this guy''s ideas.


    "Well, I want to take part in a variety show of music. I think I''m a singer and an actor. I want to expand my scope and take part in a variety show. It has something to do with my major. I like it very much." Bai ruoli clearly explained his idea to me word by word.


    Originally, what he told me was that he wanted to participate in variety shows, and it''s a music type. I seriously considered it. In the past two years, variety shows in the entertainment industry have developed very well. Many singers, actors, even athletes and the like have participated in variety shows, and they are all on fire.


    I think about it and feel that Bai Ruolin''s idea is very good. I can have a try.


    "OK, since you like it, I don''t have any opinions. The prospect of this variety show is very good. You can try to develop it." I readily agreed to Bai ruoli. When he heard my consent, he was very happy and went out of the office hopping.


    As soon as Bai ruoli left, I plunged into my work again. I was busy working all the time. It was very late in the evening that I remembered that Gu Xinyi was still at home alone.


    Although there are still some unfinished work, I still put down my work and went to Gu Xinyi''s house to find her.


    When I went to Gu Xinyi''s house, I saw that she was still sleeping with her head covered. How did I leave in the morning? In the evening, he was still like that. It seemed that she didn''t move at all.


    "Hello, beauty, can you get up and move?" Although I love Gu Xinyi so much, I adjusted my tone and pushed her like a joke.


    After hearing my voice, Gu Xinyi poked her head out of the quilt. I saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was still full of tears. I was very distressed.


    "You see what you''ve made of yourself. It''s not beautiful. Let me tell you, I went to see Xu yuan today." I arranged Gu Xinyi''s hair, pulled her up and sat down on the sofa, poured her a glass of water, and told her in a heavy tone that I went to see Xu yuan today.


    "What else do you want to see him for? He''s a big scum man. It''s not worth me to feel sad for him like this." When Gu Xinyi heard that I went to see Xu Yuan, she was very angry. She pretended to be strong and stubbornly wiped away her tears.


    I told Gu Xinyi what Xu Yuan had said to me. I conveyed the original words to Gu Xinyi and asked her whether the specific things were as simple as Xu Yuan said.


    "You say that he and the woman are just clients, but you don''t see their intimate and ambiguous appearance. Who believes that their relationship is so simple." After listening to what I told her, Gu Xinyi was very angry and took out a picture from the drawer of the sofa.


    It turned out to be a close photo of Xu Yuan and the female client. From the perspective of this shooting, it is true that Xu Yuan and the female client are very ambiguous, which makes people have to doubt.


    However, when I saw this picture for the first time, I felt that something was wrong. Moreover, with my understanding of Xu Yuan, there must be some misunderstanding between them. This matter is not as simple as it seems.


    "Although it seems that the two of them are really ambiguous from this photo, we can''t just believe this photo. I think there must be some misunderstanding between them." I think there must be something Gu Xinyi doesn''t know, so I comfort her not to misunderstand Xu Yuan just by believing in one photo.


    "Just like Tianqi and I, there are a lot of things between us, but it''s just a misunderstanding after we make it clear in the end. I think you should make it clear. Don''t hurt each other''s feelings because of this little thing." I use my experience with Tang Tianqi to give Gu Xinyi a lesson. I hope there is no misunderstanding between them.


    Gu Xinyi also listened to me and decided to make things clear together. I accompanied her to meet Xu Yuan in the evening.


    After seeing Xu Yuan, he has been explaining to Gu Xinyi very seriously. He really has nothing to do with the female client, just talking about cooperation. It''s not what Gu Xinyi thought. But because of this ambiguous photo, Gu Xinyi doesn''t believe what he said.


    I don''t think Xu Yuan is that kind of person. I asked Gu Xinyi where the photo came from, and Gu Xinyi told me it was sent to her.

 Chapter 949

    Xu Yuan''s story is strange to me. I look at this picture strangely. I sit in my office and look at the picture. I make a phone call and say, "it''s me. I have something to ask you for help."


    "It''s my pleasure for the beauty to come to me."


    I listened and laughed, "thank you for your praise. I have some photos here. I want you to check the source of the photos for me."


    It''s a piece of cake for him. It''s easy for him. Sure enough, a confident voice came from the other end of the phone, "no problem, don''t worry."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when you pour."


    Soon, the result was sent to my mobile phone, which was sent by the female client of Xu Yuan. I think maybe the female client fell in love with Xu Yuan in the process of work, but he was with Gu Xinyi. I know whether Xu Yuan will break up with her now.


    So I deliberately asked someone to take a picture, and then sent it. The purpose is to create a conflict between Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi. The best result is that they split up, so she can take advantage of the situation.


    I think this female client is very powerful. Gu Xinyi and her husband have quarreled now. It''s not right for her. She''s a little smart, but she''s not on the right track.


    If I didn''t ask someone to look into the matter, no one would know that she was behind the scenes, and even if I didn''t let them break up this time, she could continue to do things in the middle.


    After I found out the matter, I directly told Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi. They were silent, and the air was frozen for a moment.


    I said: "you don''t talk, I''ve got evidence for you to talk about your ideas."


    Although Gu Xinyi knew the truth in my mouth, she was still a little angry. She felt that if Xu Yuan didn''t know the propriety and gave the female clients the space to daydream, she would take these photos. She had a cold face and looked a little scary.


    Xu Yuan knew that he was wrong and apologized quickly, "Xinyi, I''m sorry. I''m wrong this time."


    Gu Xinyi is still silent, a pair of eyes staring at Xu Yuan, as if to see through Xu Yuan''s soul, know all his true thoughts.


    Xu Yuan was looking at the heart of some hair, some afraid, "Xinyi, you say a word, I know you are angry, but you look like I have no bottom."


    Xu Yuan really likes her and doesn''t want to break up with her at all. When he thinks of the female client, he wants to break up with her. If she didn''t make trouble on purpose, he would be able to be with his girlfriend instead of being angry and coaxing.


    Gu Xinyi still looked at him, but said, "do you know what your fault is this time?"


    This man is excellent, and countless people like him. This female client is not the first one, nor will it be the last one. If the man does not understand what is wrong this time, even if this matter is solved this time, there will be another one, and there will be another female client standing in the middle of her and Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan was afraid that Gu Xinyi would not speak. She coldly ignored him. Seeing that she was willing to take care of herself, she happily said, "Xin Yiyi, you can rest assured that this kind of thing will not happen in the future. I will be with female clients in the future."


    After thinking about it, I thought it was wrong, and then quickly changed my words, "in the process of getting along with women, I will control the balance between them, and I won''t make trouble in front of them."


    Gu Xinyi also wanted to break up just before the misunderstanding was cleared, but after knowing the truth, she didn''t want to break up with him at all. Now she just wants to give Xu yuan a memory, so that he can remember this lesson and won''t make the same mistake again.


    "Are you sure?" Pretending to speak indifferently, others can''t see what she is thinking.


    Xu yuan a listen to the play, "I am sure and sure, I will be good in the future, will never let you sad."


    With his words, Gu Xinyi''s expression slowly eased down. As soon as Xu Yuan saw her, he quickly made persistent efforts, "Xinyi, I really like you. Do you believe me?"


    "Well," said Gu Xinyi, "I forgive you, but if you dare to do that again, I will be really angry."


    After the misunderstanding, the air seemed to be filled with pink bubbles, and the air was so sweet.


    When I saw that they were reconciled, I left. If I stayed in it, I would be dazzled like a big light bulb, and when I looked at the two people''s greasy and crooked degree, I felt that my eyes would be blind, leaving a couple of young lovers who had just reconciled to cultivate their feelings.


    The next day, as soon as I got to the door of the company, I saw a circle around the door of the company. I felt strange. I quickly walked over and saw a man about 40 years old sitting at the door with a sign in his hand. Two security guards wanted to pull people away.


    But as soon as he met him, the man began to shout, "hit someone, kill someone."


    With this shout, there were more people watching the crowd around, and the security guards were restrained and did not dare to act any more.


    I looked at it and felt that it would not work if it went on like this. The company still had to go to work. Moreover, with so many people coming and going to watch it, it would not have a good impact on the company.


    I immediately asked the security guard to come over and tell him to evacuate these melon eating people as soon as possible. Don''t watch the excitement here. Then I rushed over and said to the man, "Sir, what are you doing? Let''s talk about what we have."


    I looked at the people around me, "Sir, it''s good for you to look at people like this, don''t you think?"


    The man looked at me, "you are in charge, tell you useful?"


    I nodded, "yes, I''m in charge. You can tell me something."


    See me say so, the man finally stood up, a face of excitement, "that''s good, that''s good, I''m looking for you."


    "Sir, if you need anything, just let me know."


    The man looked angry and looked at me like a liar. "My son likes singing. Your company said that he wanted my son to become a singer and cheated my son into signing a contract. I don''t agree with him. I want to terminate my contract with you."


    I can''t laugh or cry after listening to it. That singer, I know, is also an adult. He has his own ideas and voluntarily signed an appointment with us. How can we say that we cheated him.


    But I can''t talk to him at the gate of the company, "Sir, this gate is not a place for conversation, otherwise I''ll take you in first, and we''ll talk slowly in the office. It''s really no good. I can also call your son over and let''s listen to his ideas."


    The man still doesn''t agree. He insists on talking at the door of the company. He says that if he goes in, he doesn''t know if he can come out well. It''s like our company is a monster, and we want to eat people.


    I''m so angry. I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never met such a unreasonable person. My family is pretty good. How can it be like this? He doesn''t want face, and I want it.


    But even if it is angry, there is no way. This matter must be dealt with quickly. I think of all kinds of ways to bring people in.


    I directly took people to my office. When the man arrived there, he didn''t see his son''s angry face. "My son, bring my son here. I want to take him home. He can''t be with you liars."


    "Sir, calm down first. When you calm down, we are talking about your son." I gave him a cup of tea, but he knocked me over.


    The man rubbed to his feet, pointed to me and said, "talk about what to talk about, bring my son, I want to terminate the contract."


    He doesn''t cooperate, but I''m not a soft persimmon. I said straightforwardly: "your son signed a legal contract with our company, which is legal in law. Now it needs a huge amount of liquidated damages to terminate the contract. If you have to terminate the contract, as long as you take your son''s liquidated damages, you can take people away at any time."


    I changed my face, which was unexpected by men, but when I heard that there was a penalty, I said angrily, "you are a liar. That''s my son. I want to take him home. Who dares to stop him and ask for a penalty? Why don''t you rob him? He was cheated by you and I want to terminate his contract for free."


    "Sir, can you stop making trouble without reason? He is an adult and has his own judgment. Our company is also a regular company. There is no cheating. It is impossible for you to terminate the contract for free."


    When the man heard this, he was furious and raised his hand to hit people. "I said you were liars. Now the fox''s tail is showing. Liar, I''m going to sue you."


    The whole one law blind, I sneer: "as you go to sue, I see how you win, to take people away, first of all the liquidated damages."


    Seeing that he was getting more and more excited, I had to call the security guard first to drive people out. I had never seen such a person before. I poured a cup of coffee. After calming down, I called someone to call the singer to my office.


    After the phone call, I press the temple impatiently. What''s the matter all day.


    Wait for someone to come, I also don''t roundabout, say directly to the point: "today your father''s affair, you should know."


    Although it was still early, it spread in the company in a short time.


    The singer stood in the office with some restraint, his hands nervously stirring the corners of his clothes, and his face was full of panic. It seemed that he was very afraid that his father''s affairs would affect him, and that I would vent my anger and terminate the contract with him.


    I saw his fear and comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I just asked you to understand the situation."


    The singer thought of his father and looked sad. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. He didn''t agree with me to take this road before. I''m sorry for the trouble he caused to the company this time."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "I won''t terminate my contract with the company. I''ll solve my father''s problem. You don''t care," he said, bowing to me. "I won''t let him make trouble in the company."


    His father is like all the people in the world who don''t agree with their children''s waking up. He wants his children to do what he wants. If he can''t do it, he will make trouble. He doesn''t consider his children''s feelings at all.


    He said so, and I didn''t say much, so I had to let him go, "just think about it."

 Chapter 950

    After he left, I investigated his files and found out his name was Li Yanlong, but his business is not what I should worry about.


    Think about today''s arrangement to go to Bai ruoli to participate in the variety show site inspection, but this person delayed some time.


    I have to get there now. I want to take Gu Xinyi and let her accompany me.


    "Xinyi, get ready and follow me to the variety show venue where ruoli participated. I''ll wait for you downstairs." I came out of the office and told Gu Xinyi to get ready to go with me.


    Gu Xinyi agreed and quickly sorted out her work. She rushed downstairs to join me.


    "Ruolin''s choice this time is really good. At present, variety shows in the entertainment industry are developing very well. Now the audience almost have the same taste and like to watch variety shows. I think Ruolin will be in a big fire this time." In the car, Gu Xinyi also shared her ideas with me and thought that Bai ruoli''s choice to participate in the variety show was very good.


    Gu Xinyi''s idea is the same as mine, but it''s better that we hope so.


    "I hope he will develop better!" We all hope that Bai ruoli can have more rewards, because he really makes special efforts, but he is still short of a chance.


    I talked a lot with Gu Xinyi in the car, all about life and work. I feel very relaxed when chatting with her.


    We came to the venue for Bai ruoli to participate in the variety show. This is a studio. The venue is very broad. It looks like a luxury lineup.


    When Gu Xinyi and I were inspecting, we didn''t expect to meet Boze. I almost thought that I recognized the wrong person.


    "Why are you here?" I''m surprised to see Boze here. It''s incredible and kind. I''m very happy to meet him here.


    "No? Is it really you? " Boze saw that I was also surprised. He quickly stopped in front of me and looked at me with incredible eyes.


    "Yes, it''s really me. What a coincidence. I''m really happy to meet you here." Boze and I went to one side to chat, otherwise we would get in the way of the staff in the middle.


    "This is..." Boze looked at Gu Xinyi next to me and asked, as if he was very curious.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is Gu Xinyi, a colleague of our company, a good friend of mine and an assistant of mine." I''d like to introduce Ku Xinyi to Boze. It''s very detailed.


    "Mr. Jiang''s vision is really not so high. The assistants around him are so excellent, with such temperament and high face value. It seems that he must be a person!" It seems that Boze''s first image of Gu Xinyi is very good, and his evaluation of her is extremely high.


    Gu Xinyi was praised by Boze without any embarrassment, but I am very happy that she was praised, she is really as good as Boze said.


    After praising Gu Xinyi, Boze asked me about it. We chatted for a while, and we were very happy. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we feel very kind.


    "How''s it going? How come I haven''t heard from you recently? What''s the way forward? " I''ve been following Boze, but he hasn''t seen any new plays recently.


    So I just want to ask him what he is busy with recently. I am also very concerned about his every move. He is a good actor and I appreciate him very much.


    "You really have the point. I''m just going to tell you. I''ve recently received a new play, but there is still a missing role called Lin Xia. I''ve been looking for the right person." Boze told me that he was busy preparing for a new play, and I said he would not be free.


    Boze told me something about the performance of this TV play, and the image of Lin Xia. Then Boze suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Xinyi.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Xinyi is a little confused by Boze. She asks Boze what''s wrong with her.


    "Yes, how could I forget? I''m looking for the image of Lin Xia, but your assistant is very consistent with it! " Boze suddenly said that Gu Xinyi is very consistent with the image of Lin Xia in the new TV series they are going to shoot.


    Lin Xia is the second female character in this play. It''s an ancient costume play, and Boze has taken a fancy to it. I think it''s a very good thing, and the pressure of this role is not big. You can try it.


    "What do you think? When people ask you to be so excellent, we should know about the industry of actors. Would you like to have a try?" I asked Gu Xinyi for her opinions, so I think it''s a very rare opportunity. If not recommended by Boze, she might be hard to get in touch with the industry of actors.


    Although I think it''s very good, it still needs Gu Xinyi''s consent.


    She felt a little flattered at first, but after thinking it over, she agreed.


    "Well, since you all believe me, I agree to give it a try. It''s a chance for me. Gu Xinyi readily agreed immediately


    Boze was very happy when he saw that Gu Xinyi agreed. He couldn''t hide his joy.


    "That''s great. I''m very happy that you can agree with me. I''m very grateful to President Jiang for sending such an excellent beauty to our crew. Thank you so much!" Boze quickly thanks me. I know Boze likes excellent people, and Gu Xinyi is just such an excellent person. I hope they can get along with each other happily.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all your own. I hope you can take care of it." Now I''m going to have a try. After the audition, I''m going to work with Boze. So I gave Gu Xinyi the TOEFL to Boze in advance.


    "That''s natural. Since everyone is so happy today, I''ll invite you to dinner." Boze suddenly said that he wanted everyone to have a meal. I was also very happy. I took Gu Xinyi and Bai ruoli to have a meal together.


    Boze ignored my obstruction and ordered a large table of dishes. I''m still worried about whether I can finish it.


    "Let''s hurry to eat. We can''t waste so much." I''m worried about where I am, and I''ve been eating seriously, while several other people have been chatting and chatting happily. I can only urge them to eat quickly, otherwise it''s a pity that so much is wasted.


    However, these people are particularly fascinated by the conversation, as if they can''t hear what I said. They have been chatting all the time, but they don''t eat much.


    "We''ve almost eaten. Let''s go. There''s something else to do in the company." I''m eating to death, and these people are chatting all the time. I think if I don''t stop them, they may chat until the evening.


    I can''t accompany them like this. I have business to do. I can''t do things in the company without me, so I''m more anxious than these people.


    "Well, since President Jiang has spoken, we can only talk about it another day." Bozawa also looks like he''s full of desire.


    "Here''s my contact information. Please feel free to contact me if you have anything." At the time of leaving, Gu Xinyi left his contact information for Boze, and Boze was very happy.


    "Gone!" I pulled Gu Xinyi to leave, Boze watched us leave, looking happy.


    Gu Xinyi and I went to the company directly from the restaurant. Gu Xinyi walked behind me. I clearly saw that the office area was like a mess, and everyone was surrounded.


    "What are you doing, one by one?" I thought these people were deserting because I was far away, but when Gu Xinyi and I walked in, I saw Li Yanlong''s father in the crowd.


    "Mr. Jiang, we can''t stop him. This uncle has been clamoring to see you. I said you were not here. He didn''t believe it and made the company a mess." The front desk lady also came to persuade me to fight. When she saw me coming back, she explained to me what happened.


    It turned out that Li Fu was making trouble again and made the company so noisy that the employees of our company couldn''t work well.


    "Well, you come to the office with me, and we''ll sit down and have a good talk." I also treated Li Fu with a smile and asked him to come back to the office with me in a very gentle tone. I think it''s very inconvenient here and it will affect everyone''s work.


    However, when he saw me explode more, he rushed towards me, as if to fight. Everyone quickly held him. He was shouting and making trouble, and the scene was very chaotic.


    I don''t think he can communicate with people normally at all, so I went directly to my office. I think he would follow me when I went in. Gu Xinyi didn''t worry, so I followed him.


    "You are the black heart company. If you let my son go, believe it or not, I will report you!" Sure enough, Li Fu chased in and let me give his son a way to live. He also said that our company was a black heart company.


    "Calm down first. I think you should support your son''s career. Ask your son if he likes the job." I think he just doesn''t understand this business, so he misunderstands us.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother. If I follow his idea again, I won''t be able to see him. You are liars!" Li Fu mood more excited? Also full of swearing, and even started to hit me.


    Fortunately, Gu Xinyi got in front of me in time, so I called the security guard. They were tearing together, and Li''s father held Gu Xinyi''s arm.


    The security guard came in and quickly pulled them apart. He caught Li Fu, and Gu Xinyi''s arms were broken.


    I don''t think I can have a good talk with him. I have to ask him to go out first and let the security guard stop putting him in. It''s too dangerous.


    I went back to the office, I gave Gu Xinyi medicine, taught her how to be so stupid, and blocked my fist for me, but I was very grateful to her.


    The next morning, Gu Xinyi received a message from Boze that she wanted to audition, but she was nervous. I had to go with her. I think she would be more at ease with me beside her!


    We waited nearby, and soon we arrived at Gu Xinyi, who was already sweating. I comforted her and encouraged her. After a simple trial, the director nodded and was very satisfied with Gu Xinyi''s performance.

 Chapter 951

    Gu Xinyi was satisfied with the director. How could I feel happier than I was praised.


    "Congratulations to my family, Xinyi. The first step will be very smooth. It''s up to you." I quickly congratulated Gu Xinyi. I was very happy to see her approved.


    "Thank you, dear. I''m also very happy. I was so nervous just now that I didn''t expect the director to praise me." Gu Xinyi is also a face of surprise, praised by the director, she also felt very surprised, but still very happy.


    "You are excellent, but we haven''t been in touch with this industry and don''t know anything about it. So we should take our time. I believe you are the best one." I encourage Gu Xinyi to be more confident, because I believe she can do well. She is excellent, and I''m really happy.


    "Oh, with your encouragement, I''m really very happy. You can rest assured that I will redouble my efforts with you!" Gu Xinyi was very grateful that I trusted her so much and gave me a big hug.


    "Mr. Jiang, you have to help me watch the company''s affairs during this period. I can''t take care of the company''s work when I''m filming now." Gu Xinyi asked me for leave in a coquettish way. Of course, I would agree to this request.


    "During this period of time, you put your mind on filming. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I will be your strong backing and I will always support you!" I agree to let Gu Xinyi do a good job during this period of time. She doesn''t care about the work in the company at all. If I help her watch, she just can do what she likes.


    "Oh, how nice to have you!" Gu Xinyi is coquettish on me. She is very lovely. She has helped me a lot. Now is the time for me to help her.


    After the audition, Gu Xinyi stayed and had other work arrangements, so I went back to the company first.


    On the first day of shooting, I didn''t tell Gu Xinyi in advance. She went to visit the crew secretly. She was very surprised when she saw me appear.


    "What are you doing here?" When Gu Xinyi saw me, she hurried to meet me with a surprised look on her face.


    "When you start shooting on the first day, of course I''m going to come and give you a show." I bought delicious food for the crew and asked Gu Xinyi to give it to them.


    Gu Xinyi was very grateful to me and said a lot of words of gratitude to me. I told her that there was no need for us to be so outspoken. All these were what I should do. She was very moved after hearing them.


    "President Jiang is not so good to the staff. He actually came to encourage us personally, which gives us enough face!" As soon as Bo Ze had a rest, he saw that I was visiting and immediately came to make fun of my special care for Gu Xinyi.


    "It''s the first time to shoot. Of course I''ll come and cheer her on, but I believe she can." I have been encouraging Gu Xinyi to face the work with the best attitude, so I feel relieved.


    "Don''t worry, you are an excellent employee. With such a good boss as you, you will not be mistreated." Boze joked with me and talked with me for a long time.


    After chatting with us for a while, Gu Xinyi went to see her own script. I can see that she is very nervous. After all, it''s the first time. It''s inevitable that she will be nervous. I''m just worried that she will play a wrong role.


    When I was chatting with Boze, I just saw a colleague I knew, so I left Boze to say hello to him. When I was waiting to return to find Boze, I found that Boze had disappeared.


    I looked for it carefully, but I saw Boze and Gu Xinyi''s back in the distance. I had a smile. I didn''t know why. I saw them happy together.


    It turns out that Boze went to explain the script to Gu Xinyi. It can be seen that Boze took care of Gu Xinyi very much. Maybe it was because of my relationship that he took special care of her.


    Because it''s the first time that Gu Xinyi has come into contact with the industry, there are many things she doesn''t understand. Boze will help her answer patiently. They get along very happily, and Boze also helps Gu Xinyi a lot.


    Boze is with Gu Xinyi all the way. He has been carefully explaining what she doesn''t understand. He is very patient, and Gu Xinyi is also devoted and serious.


    Soon, it''s time to shoot the first play, which is a match between Boze and the TV series owner and Gu Xinyi. I also got a general understanding of the script.


    "What should I do? I''m so nervous. It''s my first time. I''m so scared. My palms are full of sweat. Do you think I''ve just started shooting? Will it drag everyone down and make the whole section collapse?" At the beginning of filming, when everyone was waiting, Gu Xinyi suddenly came to me and held my arm tightly.


    She was very nervous. Her palms were sweaty. She was worried about this and that. She made herself very nervous. Now I don''t know how to comfort her. I told her what to say and what to comfort in advance, and I was poor in words.


    Now it''s up to her own psychological quality, but I think she''s really nervous and about to explode, so she still needs my help.


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just treat yourself with an ordinary heart. How can you have stage fright when you are so powerful?" I patted Gu Xinyi on the back and rubbed her shoulders to make her relax as much as possible.


    We saw as like as two peas in the TV show, the woman came in. She was a traffic star Wang Yi man with many fans. Indeed, she was as proud and superior as the outside world. This scene is exactly the same as the Queen''s appearance. It is a bit too exaggerated.


    "This is Wang Yiman, the heroine of this TV series. What a big shelf!" What make complaints about what Gu Xinyi can''t do is that she can''t pretend anything. She can''t pretend anything. Now she still doesn''t have to talk. But what she says, I really worry about Gu Xinyi.


    "Whatever she is, let''s just be ourselves. Liu will see you later." Of course, I also saw that Wang Yiman seemed to have a big opinion on Gu Xinyi. He looked at Gu Xinyi with disgusting eyes, which made me very angry.


    When Wang Yiman goes in, he stares at Gu Xinyi with a look of contempt, as if he looks down on people. What I really hate in my life is this kind of person who looks down on people.


    Now, since she didn''t do anything, I can''t rush out to talk about her directly. Now it''s a public place, I''d better not meddle in my own business, as long as she doesn''t embarrass Gu Xinyi.


    "It''s OK. Come on later. I''ll wait for you here!" I see that Gu Xinyi has no confidence. It seems that Wang Yiman has put a lot of pressure on her.


    I comforted Gu Xinyi and told her that I was looking at her in front of the camera, so she should be more at ease.


    At the beginning of shooting the first one, I think Gu Xinyi''s performance was pretty good. She just said a wrong line. She immediately apologized to everyone, and everyone said it was OK for her. This is the first time. The shooting won''t be so fast, and everyone doesn''t blame her. However, Wang Yiman has a very big opinion.


    After shooting two or three of them, Wang Yiman directly began to question Gu Xinyi''s acting skills. The last two NG''s were all because of her, but she said that Gu Xinyi was a new person and didn''t understand a lot of things, which delayed everyone''s time.


    "Director, can I apply for another person? I really can''t communicate with this kind of person who has just entered the entertainment industry for the first time." Wang Yiman has a problem. He actually asked the director to change people. It''s too much.


    "Don''t spit it out. The last two times are obviously your problems. Even if I''m a new person, I don''t need you to confuse black and white and criticize casually. Please point out where my problems are?" Gu Xinyi saw that Wang Yiman framed her. Of course, she couldn''t bear it. She immediately asked where she was wrong.


    In this way, two people you a word I a language of quarrel, also very fierce.


    I was very angry and worried when I looked in front of the camera.


    I don''t think these two people can stop at all. The more they quarrel, the more fierce they are, so they rush to persuade them. However, I didn''t expect that Wang Yiman is very sour and has been saying some particularly ugly words.


    At the beginning, I had been persuading her, but seeing that Wang Yiman was more and more excessive, I couldn''t bear it. I began to hate her angrily. She was speechless and couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Because she is not reasonable at all. She is always making trouble without reason. In the end, it''s too noisy. The director advised her, and then she would act well. I''m really drunk. Wang Yiman is a good actor!


    I''ve been filming with Gu Xinyi, accompanying her on the scene, and protecting her.


    In the evening, Gu Xinyi invited me to dinner after finishing work and said that she was especially grateful for my help and protection today.


    We ordered a lot of our favorite food in the restaurant, and began to chat happily. Suddenly, I received a call from the staff of the company, saying that father Li was going to jump off the building again.


    I was stunned to hear, "what? Hold on, I''ll be right there


    I was so scared that I drove back to the company. But I saw that Li Fu was on the top floor ready to jump. I was so excited that I didn''t listen to him.


    In the end, I had no choice but to go upstairs to persuade him, regardless of my comfort.


    "Come down first, let''s talk about what we have to say!" I slowly want to stabilize his mood, but he saw me more emotional.


    I''m helpless. I''m afraid that something will happen. I have to find a way.


    "I promise to terminate your contract for free. What''s the matter with you? Let''s sit down and solve it. If you think about your son like this, you''re not worth it!" There was no way, so I promised to terminate his contract for free. I think the reason why he jumped might be that he threatened me to terminate his contract for free, so I wanted to have a try.


    But he was still very excited!

 Chapter 952

    When I looked at him, I was very excited, and my heart was also very flustered. I stood aside, pretending to be calm, and slowly stretched out a hand, with extremely gentle voice, and slowly said to the over excited father, "calm down, you see, I told you that I would give you a free contract according to your requirements, If you don''t believe it, you look at me and let people find him now. You can tell him by yourself


    Then I secretly moved my steps, thinking that I could pull him over when he didn''t pay attention, but Li Yanlong''s father saw that I wanted to get close to him. He was so excited that he took a step back and yelled, "I tell you, don''t come here. Believe it or not, I''ll jump down now."


    Hearing such words, I immediately stopped, motionless to one side, and then fixed my eyes on the father, afraid of what he would do.


    According to the current situation, if he moved his steps for another two steps, he would have reached the edge of the roof. I was afraid to hold my fingers tightly, even the atmosphere on the first floor was afraid to go out.


    Finally, the father stopped and said to me with a face of resentment, "I don''t believe what you said. You are a liar who cheated my son. How can you let him come to see me?"


    "No, no, don''t move. You look at me and call him now. When your son comes to the scene, I''ll terminate the contract with him in front of you. Don''t get excited."


    With that, I immediately called the relevant departments and asked people to find Li Yanlong. During this time, I had been dealing with Li Yanlong''s father, and Li Yanlong soon came.


    When he heard the news, he never thought that his father would be so stubborn that he would not let him take the road he chose. Although the entertainment industry is in a mess, it''s true that he likes singing.


    He likes singing, so he can slowly rely on his own efforts to fight in this place full of fish and dragons, but his legs are weak when he looks at his father who is dying and living on the roof and wants to jump off a building.


    When I saw Li Yanlong, who was in a hurry, I said to him, "your father is a little excited now. He can''t listen to me any more. He doesn''t believe me. You go and tell him slowly, don''t make him excited, go


    "Dad When a loud and clear voice with a little trembling sounded, my heart pulled together. With this familiar voice, the father on the roof also turned his head and looked at his son seriously.


    The cool clothes that young people like are a hindrance to his father. He likes his son to appear in front of him like this.


    He felt that if his son didn''t sing or sign a contract with a film company, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Li Yanlong restrained his restless heart and advised his excited father: "Dad, what are you doing? If there''s anything we can say, don''t do stupid things. I have only one father."


    When the father saw what his son said, his heart fluctuated. He moved his steps inside and said excitedly: "son, do you know that dad broke his heart for you? Don''t be cheated by them. Today I''ll let them terminate their contract with you. If they don''t, I''ll jump down and finish it."


    My heart was raised to my throat. I saw that there was no progress, so I had to be anxious.


    "Dad, how can you compete with them with your family name? I signed a contract with them myself. You come here, you come here, I''ll tell you, OK


    "If you are not cheated by them, how can you sign a contract with them? I just want to let these cheaters know that I will make them pay the price."


    Li Yanlong''s father pointed at me with his excited hand, and his face looked like he wanted to eat people.


    I saw that Li Yanlong''s persuasion to his father had no great effect. I didn''t know what to do. In case the old man slipped and fell, the consequences would be unimaginable. There were more and more people watching under the building. The police and some medical staff also rushed to the scene and deployed rescue measures underground just in case.


    Tang Tianqi appeared under the crowd. As soon as he heard something like this happened in our company, he rushed over. I didn''t know what to do about the old man''s jumping off the building.


    I didn''t expect that this matter would be so serious. I underestimated the old man''s ability to make trouble before.


    Tang Tianqi took a look at the three people who were deadlocked on the rooftop and explained to the police: "you are at the bottom to attract the attention of the party. I''ll go up and find a way to take him to the safety zone." With that, he went straight through the crowd and ran all the way to the top of the building.


    Instead of coming directly, I surveyed the direction of the roof and all of us standing from behind. He slowly moved behind me and touched my shoulder. When I turned back, he had already given me a hiss sign, and the other hand signaled me to step back.


    I have no choice but to move to the back quietly according to Tang Tianqi''s instructions. Tang Tianqi bends down and approaches Li Yanlong''s father little by little.


    At this time, the following police have begun to implement the rescue plan, all the security measures are almost done, a policeman began to shout: "old man, what do you have to discuss, you see we have done all kinds of rescue facilities now, you can''t die even if you jump down, so you can jump down boldly!"


    Everyone was surprised when the sentence "playing guitar" sounded. We should know that no matter how comprehensive such measures are, there may be accidents. If rescue measures are taken, the parties will jump down.


    When Li Yanlong''s father heard this, he suddenly lost his mind. At this time, he seriously looked down at the situation below. It was only then that he found that the medical staff and the police had launched rescue measures. Looking at the height of the ground and the roof, he felt a little numb.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to jump or not, and had forgotten that there were still people on the roof, Tang Tianqi suddenly stood up and ran straight in front of you. He hugged Li Yanlong''s father''s waist. While he didn''t pay attention to a strong turn, Tang Tianqi hugged him, and they rolled to a safe place from the edge of the roof.


    Although he left the dangerous area, Tang Tianqi''s hand still held Li Yanlong tightly. His father didn''t let go. Seeing that people were temporarily safe, Li Yanlong rushed up immediately. At this time, Li Yanlong was crying. His father watched his son without any struggle.


    He was so noisy, as if all his strength had been exhausted, just lying quietly on the ground.


    Feeling that the father no longer wanted to fight against Tang Tianqi, he let go. At this time, several police and medical staff had already arrived on the rooftop. When such a thing happened, everyone was extremely nervous.


    With the help of the medical staff, Li Yanlong and some other staff helped him to the hospital.


    I was scared to have collapsed on the ground, to see this thrilling scene, all the bad results flash in my mind, but fortunately, the person was saved, at this time all your calm disappeared without a trace, the rest is just extremely afraid


    I sat on the ground like that, without blinking my eyes. Tang Tianqi came over and hugged me, but I didn''t have any reaction. He held me in his arms, stroked my hair and said comfortingly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over. Don''t be afraid. It''s all over."


    Tang Tianqi''s heart was the same as mine from the moment he heard of my company''s accident. He was very distressed to see that I was so afraid.


    The handsome eyebrow on the face slightly cocked up, cold a black eye, but stopped my eyes is particularly gentle, he saw me do not speak also do not move, took me to the hospital.


    Tang Tianqi took care of me all the way. I seemed to be scared and silly. I didn''t say a word all the way. I just stare at a place.


    From time to time, I heard Tang Tianqi''s warm eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    As soon as I got to the hospital, I asked aloud, "what''s the matter with that father?" Hearing my first words is to care about others, Tang Tianqi said with a cold face: "now you are important. I''ll take you to see a doctor first. You are scared."


    I don''t know why I accepted Tang Tianqi''s help in this way. I didn''t ask about other people''s topics any more. I just let him help me to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor told me that he was a little scared, but it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest. But Tang Tianqi must let the doctor give me infusion, no way, the doctor had to give me a bottle of liquid.


    I was lying on the hospital bed. Tang Tianqi went out. When he came in, he said to me, "you don''t have to worry. Li Yanlong''s father is OK." Then he sat beside me.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say that he was ok, I was relieved. After the infusion, I went directly to talk to Li Yanlong when I got back to the company. He looked a little ugly when he came in, but I didn''t care so much.


    I came to him this time just to talk about the termination of the contract with him. I asked him to sit down and say straight to the point, "you know how unimaginable the consequences of your father''s affair are, so I suggest you save with us according to your father''s wish."


    When he heard that I was going to terminate my contract with him, he stood up and said to me, "no, I can''t terminate my contract. I like singing. This is an opportunity I won''t give up. Mr. Jiang, please don''t terminate my contract with me."


    Looking at a boy with a dream begging me to fight for his dream, I''m really in a dilemma, and I don''t want to obliterate one''s dream, so I have to give up.


    "When you were your father, you should solve it by yourself. Don''t embarrass me. You also know how much loss it will bring to me."


    I can only let him do his father''s ideological work well first, as long as he doesn''t embarrass me. He said that he could do it, and his promise was firm.

 Chapter 953

    After he left, I was sitting alone in the office. I was in a mess. I didn''t know whether my decision was right this time, and whether he could deal with his father''s problem well or not. If he couldn''t deal with it well, would there be more trouble.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi opened the door and came in and said to me, "in this situation, you should immediately terminate your contract with them. This is the best way for him and the company."


    In fact, I know this truth even if he doesn''t say it. It''s the best way to break the contract and get everything done. But I just want to think of the look in Li Yanlong''s eyes, which is the look in the eyes of a drowning man holding on to the last straw.


    It''s his dream to become a singer. If he really broke up with the company this time, he must never have such a chance to become a professional singer in the future. He has had many obstacles and obstacles on the way of pursuing his dream, but he still keeps his original sincerity and goes all the way to the present. However, it would be too cruel for him to let all his efforts be wasted because of his father. Although we all know that even if he signed the contract, he may not be able to reach the height of his dream, but at least he has worked hard for it and will not regret it in the future.


    Maybe women are easy to be moved. I don''t want to deny the process of pursuing a dream so easily.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Tang Tianqi said, "I hope you can think about it seriously. Don''t be sentimental. "


    I said, "I know, but I want to give him another chance. I hope he can really persuade his father. If she still doesn''t want to persuade him, I will terminate his contract."


    Tang Tianqi advised me for a while. After knowing my temper and making up my mind, who advised me was useless, so he gave up.


    Tang Tianqi did not leave after he finished his words. He stood at my desk and looked at me.


    I feel very strange, then raised his head and asked him, "do you have anything else?"


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight, OK?"


    I know he wants to please me, but now I feel very upset, "no, I''m not short of this meal."


    My attitude is very cold, scared him, he did not expect that I would suddenly change face, but still do not want to give up, "you really do not consider it."


    At this time, Gu Xinyi called me, "how''s the matter today? Can you handle it?"


    Today''s events are particularly serious, which have alarmed the police. If it is not handled properly, it will have a serious negative impact on the company. Our company is an entertainment company. If it has a negative impact, it will have an impact on the artists of the company.


    In particular, Li Yanlong''s father accused us of being a fraud company and tricked his son into signing a contract. If this thing goes wrong, it will be very difficult to sign a new person in the future, and his reputation in the industry will plummet.


    I told her today''s story without emotion. After listening to it, Gu Xinyi was shocked.


    Today, she just learned a little news from her colleagues, but she didn''t expect that she would be so thrilling. If she was not careful, she would cause a death. Now she is still scared, not to mention me.


    I heard her comforting voice, "I really admire you, such a big thing, can also be so calm."


    "Since something happened, we can''t get away from it. We have to find a way to solve it."


    Gu Xinyi said: "fortunately, there was no danger. Nothing happened."


    She comforted me on the phone again, not a word was repeated, and I don''t know where she came from, so many words, or I made a quick decision to urge her to work, which ended the conversation.


    Tang Tianqi had an idea about my phone call. As soon as I hung up, he said to me, "today I''ve been a big help to you. How are you going to thank me?"


    Without waiting for me to speak, he said directly, "I don''t have to do anything. Just treat me to a meal after work today. I can''t ask too much."


    Even if he didn''t say it, I would also like to thank him, not to mention the simple matter of inviting a meal, "of course, it''s just that it''s too simple."


    "It''s not easy. Just promise." Then he left without giving me a chance to refute.


    It''s just that I always think about jumping off the building when I eat. I don''t understand why there is a father who uses death to force his child. Is the child''s idea wrong, so useless?


    He must be in love with his children, but in the wrong way, he can''t get the desired result, and the children also have to resist, which leads to the present result.


    I can''t understand these questions all the time. Delicious food can''t arouse my appetite at all. Tang Tianqi saw that I was not in the state and called me.


    I''ve been wandering, and my soul has been called back, "ah, you call me."


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it appetizing?"


    I laughed awkwardly. "It''s not this. It''s my problem."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and seemed to open his mouth casually. "If you don''t say it, I know if I''m still thinking about jumping off a building. You''ve done a good job. Don''t have a burden in your heart.


    During the meal, Tang Tianqi has always been a gentleman, taking care of me without any trace, holding a range that I can accept and approaching me. Today, we talked a lot about him. His elegant and interesting talk relieved my anxiety and made me feel at ease.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Tianqi is a very attractive person. If there were no previous things, I think we would be very good friends. It''s a pity that nothing happened. If these two words were not used, what happened could not be changed.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi and I went to the hospital. After all, Li Yanlong''s father is still living in the hospital, so I have to understand the situation. Secondly, I also want to see how Li Yanlong talked with his father. If there is no way, I have to terminate the contract.


    It''s just that I was very surprised that I got a bad news when I went to ask about my illness.


    "Mental problems?" I didn''t expect the doctor to say that Li Yanlong''s father had mental problems, so everything he did also had a close explanation.


    The doctor nodded, "yes, this matter needs to arouse high attention. Now the patient''s condition is not stable, and he is not sure what he will do."


    I saw a look in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. Li Yanlong''s father is a time bomb. I want to terminate the contract with Li Yanlong.


    But I still want to give Li Yanlong a chance, and I''m not exerting pressure on him. I talked with him about his father, especially his mental problems. He must pay attention to this. His father can''t have any more accidents now.


    He once again begged me not to terminate the contract with him. I said, "this time is not good. We''ll talk about your father''s business after you handle it."


    When we left the hospital, it was very late, and it was drizzling. When I went to the door with him, he said, "I''ll take you home. You''re a girl. It''s not safe to go back alone at night."


    In fact, I don''t really want him to take a taxi, but it''s raining outside, and it''s really late today. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time. If I wait for a taxi here, I don''t know when I''ll go. Besides, xiaorou is at home alone at night, and I''m not sure.


    What''s more, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, so I said, "yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to take you home."


    Back home, downstairs, Tang Tianqi said, "don''t you invite me up for a cup of tea?"


    I thought about it. It didn''t mean that people sent me home in the evening. What''s more, he had already put it forward and let him go up.


    Xiaorou is very happy to see Tang Tianqi. As soon as she sees him, she pours on him. They sit on the sofa and play games together.


    Two people get along like a real father and daughter, I see two people have a good time, I also put into it, after a long time, I looked up and saw me, only to find that it was very late, it was midnight, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier, so I said, "you should go back, if you don''t go back, it will be hard to drive on the road."


    I thought he would leave immediately, but I didn''t expect him to say, "it''s so late, but look at the rain, it''s so heavy, or I''ll stay with you tonight."


    Of course, I don''t agree. In my heart, Tang Tianqi and I are divorced. Although he tore up the divorce agreement, in my heart, he is an ordinary friend. What''s more, other people don''t know about our relationship. If we let others see it, it will have a bad influence on us.


    "No, you''d better go back. Besides, I don''t have any spare room for you."


    Tang Tianqi looked around, "it doesn''t matter. I think your sofa is very big. I''ll sleep on it tonight."


    Xiaorou plays with Tang Tianqi. When she hears that I want to let Tang Tianqi go, she says, "don''t let him go. He''s so pathetic."


    Tang Tianqi also said, "yes, xiaorou is not willing to let me go. Do you have the heart to let her down?"


    As like as two peas in the last couple, they are just as miserable as the stray dogs seeking to take in. If I persist in catching up with others, I will feel a sense of guilt in my heart.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, nodded, "OK, but only once, no more."


    As soon as they heard my promise, they laughed happily. Tang Tianqi didn''t care what I said. With the first time, will the next time be far away? One day he will live in the house.

 Chapter 954

    Xiaorou is held up by the triumphant Tang Tianqi, because I have taken Tang Tianqi to travel. Xiaorou is very happy and laughs slowly throughout the house. My eyes tremble when I look at this scene, with a touch of nostalgia.


    In my mind, as long as there is Tang Tianqi, xiaorou will be happy like every naughty child, wantonly venting his happy mood in his arms.


    They two played for a while, I just sat on one side and occasionally looked at them, and unconsciously showed an imperceptible smile on my face, which was then well hidden by me.


    After playing with these two people for a while, xiaorou, a smart ghost, comes up with some ideas of her own. She asks Tang Tianqi to stop and pull him to my side. I stare at the TV deliberately and pretend not to see them.


    Xiaorou didn''t see me. She leaned over Tang Tianqi''s ear and whispered to him, "Dad, you should seize the opportunity this time. I''ll go to the room and play by myself, and my mother will leave it to you." Then he took the lead to me, hugged me and said, "Mom, I still have homework to finish. I went to my room to do my homework."


    Said with a face of mischievous ghost smile, stepped into the calf, Bata Bata ran toward his room, when I left, I didn''t forget to give Tang Tianqi a wink, let me laugh and cry.


    Every time, this kid tried his best to make up the two of us, which made me unable to get off the stage. This time, with her pitiful look on her face, he made me soft hearted and left Tang Tianqi.


    Now that it''s OK, people slip away and leave Tang Tianqi to me. We are divorced, so to speak, we have no relationship at all. I don''t want to face Tang Tianqi, let alone stay with him.


    Tang Tianqi approached me step by step, slowly came over and sat beside me. This time, he was a little restrained, and didn''t move at all. He just sat side by side with me quietly.


    I don''t want to speak, and I don''t know what to say to him. As long as I sit in silence, I will think Tang Tianqi doesn''t exist.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi rubbed his hands and said: "at the end of the day, I''m wrong this time. I know you don''t want to talk to me or pay attention to me, but I really know it''s wrong. I misunderstood you. If you don''t say it, I thought it was my greatness and you were free."


    I just wanted to ask what could be changed if I was wrong, but I didn''t say a word in my heart. Then Tang Tianqi said, "from the day I signed the divorce agreement with you, I dream about you every night. I often get drunk all night. I think I don''t have to think of you when I''m drunk. I don''t have to feel so miserable. But the more drunk I am, the more I miss you, You''re all over my head, and I''m still saying your name when I''m asleep. "


    Tang Tianqi turned his body, and his eyes stopped me. His eyes were endless remorse. He just made his mistake, but I did!


    I feel a mess in my heart. I can''t stand this period of time. I haven''t slept for many nights. When I try to be brave in the daytime and feel sad at night, he never knows.


    I think I''m going through it slowly, but seeing Tang Tianqi, I still can''t control my thoughts and have nameless expectations. At this time, when he said that, I was already in a state of turmoil.


    I fell into my own thoughts, with an ugly look on my face. Seeing that I was still disobedient, Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand anxiously, and the thick and hoarse voice rang out in my ears: "I really can''t live without you. I thought I could forget you slowly, but I really can''t do it. At last, would you give me another chance? I''m going to do such a non-human thing, But I''m sorry now. I''m sorry for my bowel. If you can forgive me, I''ll take it as Xiao Rou''s face. "


    I don''t care. Tang Tianqi has to move out of xiaorou. I know xiaorou likes Tang Tianqi very much, but he and I have already been like this. Do I have to sink in again?


    From the beginning to the end, as long as it was Tang Tianqi, I didn''t hesitate to get into it. I was wounded all over again and again. Now our marriage protected by the law is broken, and Tang Tianqi resolutely gave up when I wanted to recover it.


    Do I have to promise him to repeat the same mistake again? My heart is in a mess. I warn Tang Tianqi of the harm he has brought me over and over again, but somewhere in my heart seems to be able to accept such Tang Tianqi.


    I fidgeted to grab a hair, the confusion in my heart has let me some mood fluctuationsˇ° You go. I don''t want to discuss our affairs with you. You have to understand that we are divorced. "


    With that, I stood up and walked to my room, leaving Tang Tianqi sitting on the sofa alone. Tang Tianqi held his forehead with his hand sadly. He understood the harm of this divorce to me, and he would not blame me.


    After a long time in the living room and adjusting his mood, Tang Tianqi walks into xiaorou''s room. At this time, xiaorou is rolling on the bed waiting for Tang Tianqi.


    Seeing xiaorou who has not yet gone to bed, Tang Tianqi pulls out a smile, picks up a story book from his desk and lies beside xiaorou, saying, "can I tell you a story and sleep?"


    Xiaorou obediently pulls the quilt to cover her body and then obediently closes her eyes. She has a delicate mind. Seeing Tang Tianqi''s appearance, she probably knows, so she doesn''t ask much. She just asks Tang Tianqi to tell her a story and sleep.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi sent me to the company. That day, I went to the finals of Bai ruoli''s variety show. I went to the place where he performed on behalf of the company.


    Looking at the stage exudes the charm of the young king, I am very pleased. People with dreams always have a special charm that makes me like investing in them and cheering for their dreams.


    This finals for Bai ruoli is extraordinary, for all the audience and fans who support Bai ruoli is also important, because this time on the stage, Bai ruoli won the first good result of the creator, this supreme honor is very important for all people who like Bai ruoli.


    Everyone cheered. There was a burst of warm applause from the audience. Bai Ruolin in the middle of the stage was like a rising light shining on everyone''s heart.


    After a long time, all the tutors spoke highly of the flying star. The affirmation of the tutor made a perfect end to his talent and efforts.


    Genius also needs 100% effort to be worthy of, and Bai ruoli is no exception.


    The variety show ended perfectly. Bai ruoli had changed his casual clothes and called to invite me to dinner.


    I went to him backstage to congratulate him on his efforts. He was very happy today. He also said that he would take me to a super luxury restaurant, which I refused.


    I don''t want to make him hot again. Under the arrangement of the company, we went to a relatively private restaurant for dinner. What I didn''t expect was that Bai ruoli''s parents Bai Ling and Ni en also came.


    This time, they came with gratitude. Seeing that Bai ruoli gradually realized his dream and gradually became successful, they finally agreed that his son would follow the path of singer of his own choice.


    Looking at the glowing stars on the stage, anyone will be moved. This is what Bai ruoli has won for himself.


    At the dinner table, Bai Ling and Ni en''s husband and wife were smiling, and they didn''t hide their pride for their son. They came here to thank me this time.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Jiang. If it hadn''t been for your help and promotion, how could our family have such achievements?" And then he toasted me.


    I just politely show that I am just a guide, the rest is Bai Ruolin''s own efforts, the two are very happy.


    When I was eating, suddenly my phone rang. When I received the call, I heard a bad news. It said that Li Yanlong''s father, the singer who jumped from the building last time, jumped from the building again. This time, the situation was a bit serious. Li''s father had been sent to the hospital. The specific situation is not clear yet.


    Hang up the phone, I face a heavy, quickly with the white Ling couple said a, then rushed to the hospital.


    I pray in my heart that nothing will happen, and nothing will happen in front of life.


    When I arrived at the hospital breathlessly, Tang Tianqi had already heard the news and rushed over to wait for me at the door of the operating room.


    Seeing that I ran over, I came to me in a hurry and stopped my nervous expression. I was very distressed and comforted: "don''t worry, the doctor is in the rescue, it will be OK."


    I nodded slightly and spit out two words "thank you!" Then I sat on the bench, hoping it was just a false alarm. I didn''t know what to do with the position of my temple, so I had to wait here.


    Looking at the passing of time, the door of the operating room is still not opened once, my heart filled with fear, Tang Tianqi came to accompany me in silence.


    Before the door of the operating room was opened, two policemen in police uniforms appeared in front of us. He asked me, who is the boss of Jiang Lin company, and said that he would take me to the police station to learn about the situation and take notes.


    There was no one outside the operating room. I wanted to wait and see Li Fu''s situation, but the two policemen insisted on taking me away, saying that they were doing their work and asked me to cooperate as much as possible.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand and said to two policemen, "I''ll go with him, too."


    "We only look for general manager Jiang of Jianglin group. What kind of trouble did you add in the past?" One of the policemen told Tang Tianqi very seriously.


    But he didn''t care at all. He said firmly: "I''m the husband of President Jiang. It''s not too much for me to accompany her to accept your examination. Why don''t you let me go with her?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to say that. He still doesn''t understand. Have I divorced him?

 Chapter 955

    At last, Tang Tianqi and I were taken to the police station for interrogation. Although I had a clear conscience and did nothing wrong, I was still very afraid. Fortunately, Tang Tianqi was beside me.


    "Tell me the details truthfully, and don''t hide them!" In the interrogation room, the police took a pen and asked me to take a record and answer all the questions truthfully.


    ˇ±Good My voice is a little trembling, but I try to control, don''t let myself so timid, I''m not afraid of shadow skew, I didn''t do anything wrong.


    "The dead man''s son is a contract singer of your company, isn''t heˇ° The police also had a general understanding of the situation, from the beginning asked me questions, I nodded in agreement.


    "Did the deceased come to your company before and repeatedly want you to terminate his contract with his son?" The police then asked, slowly I feel that the atmosphere is a bit seeping, the police are particularly serious one by one.


    "He repeatedly came to my company to make trouble. At the beginning of the termination, I told him that I wanted to pay for the liquidated damages, and then he wanted to jump off the building again, so I agreed to terminate the contract for free." After I sorted out my thoughts, I told the police what happened.


    "But his son, Li Yanlong, begged me to support his dream and not to terminate his contract. I was embarrassed that I didn''t terminate his contract. Who knows that things will come to this stage. I really didn''t force them. Li''s father''s death really has nothing to do with me."


    I really don''t know why Li''s father committed suicide this time. I have told Li Yanlong to let him calm Li''s father. I really don''t know why things have become like this.


    After that, I truthfully answered every question asked by the police, and the police generally understood the situation. As for what I said, they would not fully believe it and would make further investigation.


    "Let''s stop here. If you are innocent, we will certainly clear you, but if this matter really has something to do with you, we will bring you in again." The police left with no direct evidence and no right to detain me, so they let me go first.


    When I came out of the police station, I was lost. Maybe it was because of Li Fu''s death, or maybe I just came out of the police station. I don''t know why, maybe I was frightened.


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault. No matter what you do, you''ve done very well." Tang Tianqi comforted me, but can everyone believe that I did right? Won''t you blame me?


    Tang Tianqi has been comforting me all the time. Now all he can do is comfort me.


    As soon as we came out of the police station, we saw Li Yanlong standing outside the door, as if waiting for us to come out.


    When I see Li Yanlong''s appearance, I can''t help thinking of his father. I feel like I''ve been stabbed. I feel very sorry for myself. Although I didn''t do anything wrong, I still feel sorry for myself.


    I went to Li Yanlong and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not something we can all control. We don''t want this to happen." I''m still pretending to be strong and appeasing Li Yanlong. I think he must be very sad at this time.


    However, to my surprise, Li Yanlong actually called me the culprit.


    "It''s you, it''s because of you that my father committed suicide. All the reasons are because of you. You forced my father to commit suicide. You are the culprit. Don''t you have any sense of self blame? I really feel bad for you! "


    All of a sudden, Li Yanlong was very emotional and pointed out that I was the culprit. His words were very ugly. I was blinded for a while. I didn''t expect that he would accuse me like this.


    "Shut up, your father died because of what reason, you and I know better than anyone. At the beginning, your father threatened to jump off the building for the first time, but she has promised to terminate the contract for free, but you begged her to leave you. Besides, your father was not here when he jumped off the building. How can you talk about it in a bloody way?"


    Tang Tianqi really can''t stand it. What Li Yanlong said is too much. Tang Tianqi came out to protect me and fight back against his words. He was making trouble out of nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I know you''re in a bad mood because of your father''s leaving. I understand you, but this matter really has nothing to do with me. You should know this best. Otherwise, since you are an artist in our company, you can make a price and I''ll compensate you!"


    I also understand Li Yanlong''s mood at the moment. He must be a little unstable because of his father''s departure, and his words are too extreme.


    I think his father had a certain holiday with our company after all. It''s hard for us to leave in this way.


    So I think in order to appease Li Yanlong''s grief after he lost his father, I want to give him some appropriate consolation money. I think it''s also right, so that I can feel better in my heart.


    However, what I never expected was that Li Yanlong actually opened his mouth. The number he wanted was far more than I expected.


    "What?" When I heard Li Yanlong''s number, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that his ambition was so big. I just wanted to give him a little consolation, Jin Xia. I didn''t expect that when he said that, it directly became compensation, and it was not the general amount of compensation.


    "You are obviously making trouble out of no reason. We have nothing to do with your father''s death, so we don''t need to give you so much compensation. If you have to do so, it''s unnecessary. We don''t need to waste time with you here!" When Tang Tianqi heard the number he said, he was blown up.


    Tang Tianqi felt that Li Yanlong had a problem with his brain. He was making trouble out of nothing. He had no way to communicate with him normally, so he began to talk to him in a very bad tone.


    "You have no sincerity like this. You still want to deny it and wait for the judgment of the law. It''s rare for me to have such a point!" Li Yanlong is really a shameless man. The number he wants is astronomical, but he says he is very tolerant of us.


    In this way, we parted unhappily, because we couldn''t go with Li Yanlong at all.


    After I went home, I was always in a bad mood. It bothered me and made me feel very bad.


    That day, I took xiaorou to the supermarket to buy things, but I happened to see Li Yanlong, who was also shopping. He suddenly grabbed my hand in the crowd and threatened that I was a murderer. He also said that my company was a black heart company and so on. Fortunately, the public security here is very good, and it''s very close to my home. I escaped from the crowd.


    From then on, no matter where I went, Li Yanlong deliberately made trouble on various occasions and described me as a murderer. I was about to be scolded to death.


    I don''t know what to do. This Li Yanlong is really insane. Is he satisfied that he has to make me a person to be killed?


    I thought that he was just making a fuss to ease his mood. I didn''t want him to go too far. This is not to say, he actually posted a series of things on the Internet.


    On the Internet, I also use words to attack me, saying things that are not good for me.


    Netizens also follow suit. Seeing that Li Yanlong is really pitiful, and my behavior is also very hateful, so they all come to scold me for being cold-blooded and inhuman.


    What else can I do? Looking at these netizens who scold themselves as shit, I can do nothing but endure, because I have no evidence to refute.


    I''m under great pressure. I can''t bear it any more, but I still need to cheer up. Because the company needs me, I can''t fall down, and many people still have to look at me. I can''t let them down.


    Almost everyone knows that I am a cold-blooded person. When I heard the news about me, Gu Xinyi came to me from the cast.


    I asked her to make a good film and not to be distracted. My own affairs can be solved by myself. What I want now is to let Gu Xinyi make a good film and leave me alone. She loves me very much and comforts me for a while before leaving.


    Tang Tianqi is also busy with my work. He has been collecting evidence. As long as we have strong evidence, we can refute it.


    Tang Tianqi looked for it for a long time before he found the evidence of Li''s father''s mental illness and posted it on the Internet.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. There will always be good news!" After Tang Tianqi published the evidence on the Internet, he sent me a message to comfort me.


    However, after waiting for a while, I saw that the online curse on me was as usual. The evidence Tang Tianqi found did not have much effect.


    Netizens are saying that it''s psychosis, and I forced him to jump off the building, otherwise psychosis will not jump off the building to commit suicide, and I can''t refute it.


    Because of this matter, people constantly come to our company to make trouble, which makes us unable to do a good job.


    When I was ready to go home after work, I was surrounded by a group of reporters. They were spitting at me for a while, and I probably couldn''t escape being surrounded.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi appeared, took me out from the crowd, took me home, has been comforting me, but I feel that I can''t hold on, the pressure of public opinion is too strong.


    I have just been surrounded by things are not over, and received a lawyer''s letter sent by Li Yanlong, but also with me to fight a lawsuit, it is really one thing after another, do not let me have a chance to breathe.


    I am very helpless, how also did not expect, Li Yanlong will fight a lawsuit with me unexpectedly, the matter will develop to this step unexpectedly.


    "It''s OK. I''ve hired the best lawyer for you. As long as we are innocent, the truth will come out in the end." Tang Tianqi invited the best lawyer for me to understand the situation, and we are ready to fight a lawsuit.

 Chapter 956

    In front of the lawyer, I truthfully explain everything, because I have nothing to hide about this matter, and I have no need to hide it.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to help you win the lawsuit, but we still need some good evidence to make sure that we are safe." After listening to my description, the lawyer told us that there was still a lack of some favorable evidence to prove my innocence.


    "Well, I''ll help her find it, and I''m sure we''ll get results soon." Tang Tianqi promised the lawyer for me that he would help me find the evidence, but no matter who is looking for the evidence, the evidence that is beneficial to us is very few, and I don''t have any clue.


    Tang Tianqi helped me send off my lawyer. Now I can''t hold on any longer. I don''t have the strength to do anything.


    "You can''t be so disheartened. You have to cheer up. We''ll fight a lawsuit with him in a fair and open way, because you''re not wrong at all. These accusations are not what you should bear. I''ll get justice for you!" Tang Tianqi came to me to comfort me and encourage me. He said that he would always accompany me and protect me.


    I think, in such a time, if Tang Tianqi had not been able to stay with me all the time, maybe I would have abandoned myself, because I was full of negative energy.


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I went back to the company to work and have a good meal. Tang Tianqi asked me to hand over the collection of evidence to him and let me just take care of myself.


    After a few days, I finally put my heart and soul away from the rumors and threw myself into my work. I felt that my life was almost unaffected.


    "Mr. Jiang, here''s your express!" When I was fascinated by my work, Xiao Li, a colleague of the company, suddenly knocked on the door and told me that there was an express delivery. I was puzzled and took the express box. Recently, I didn''t buy anything. How could there be an express box?


    I took a look at the express bill, it was an anonymous express, I was more confused, but still think in a good direction, or someone wanted to surprise me and so on.


    I called the express with curiosity. I was startled and screamed, "ah --"


    I was scared to throw away the express box in my hand, and my whole body fell off the chair. I was almost scared to death.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Jiang? What is going on? What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Li, who had just delivered the express, heard my scream as soon as she went out, and quickly returned.


    She was also shocked when she saw what was said in the express box.


    "Ah - what''s going on? Who on earth is this, and who would be so crazy? " Xiao Li saw that the head in the express box was covered with blood. Although it was fake, it was so lifelike that it was particularly frightening.


    I was scared to shiver, but seeing that Xiao Li was more scared than me, I could only pretend to be calm.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you all right? Who is this? How can it be so excessive? Let''s call the police?" Xiao Li was so scared that she reminded me to call the police.


    "It''s OK. It may be someone''s prank. It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and help you. I''m fine here." I pretended to be calm and wanted Xiao Li to leave.


    After listening to my words, she was still a little worried about me, but she didn''t know what to do, so she had to leave first.


    After seeing Xiaoli leave, I slumped on the ground again and looked at the head in the express box. I was very scared. I didn''t have any idea for a moment. I was afraid when I was alone in the office, so I had to call Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi heard my call for help, immediately came to my office, saw me shrink into a ball, quickly came to hold me tightly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Tang Tianqi comforted me and saw the head in the express box.


    Tang Tianqi comforted me for a long time, but I recovered a little. We discussed it and decided to give it to the lawyer. With Tang Tianqi and me, I gave the head to the lawyer as material evidence. I hope it can have some effect.


    Since this happened, Tang Tianqi is not at ease to leave me alone in the office, worried that there will be other things, when I work, he has been beside me carefully with me.


    He occasionally teases me and tells me jokes. I feel much more at ease when he is around me.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi accompanying me like this, I was very moved and felt special warmth in my heart.


    Soon it was time for the court to begin on June 6. Tang Tianqi''s lawyer collected some evidence, including Li''s father''s certificate of mental illness, and found evidence that the singer threatened us.


    All the evidence in front of us is very beneficial to us, and I feel relieved at last. During this period, I really thank Tang Tianqi for helping me take care of all this.


    Before the court session, I was very nervous. Tang Tianqi was always with me, because with enough evidence, I won the lawsuit.


    "These are your subsidies. I don''t want to pursue some unnecessary matters. Of course, I will terminate your contract. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    After going out of court, I went back to the company and called Li Yanlong to my office. Although I won the lawsuit, I didn''t want to pursue what he had done to me before. I didn''t pursue him.


    If I investigate the legal responsibility for what Li Yanlong has done, he also has a very serious crime, but I don''t think it is necessary.


    I gave him a fee, let him leave, and also gave him the termination of the contract. I have done my utmost for him, and let him choose his own way in the future.


    Li Yanlong left with the money. He didn''t have anything. He didn''t even say sorry to me. I laughed and thought it didn''t matter, so I gave up.


    "You are too kind, don''t you forget what he did to you?" Tang Tianqi is still worried about me. He thinks that I am too kind to Li Yanlong. He means that this kind of person should teach him a lesson, or he will commit the same thing in the future.


    However, I believe Li Yanlong. This time, he just lost his father, so he lost his mind and did something to hurt me. But I believe he is not like this.


    "Well, I won this lawsuit. Do you want to show me something?" After talking about business, Tang Tianqi suddenly said to me mischievously, let me express something to him.


    Indeed, thanks to Tang Tianqi, he hired the best lawyer for me. He was always with me when I was helpless. I should thank him well.


    "That''s necessary. I really want to thank you this time. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll take it as thank you!" I decided to invite Tang Tianqi to dinner. I don''t know what other way to thank him.


    "That''s OK. You can eat as you say!" When Tang Tianqi heard that I wanted to invite him to dinner, his first reaction seemed to be that he was not very satisfied. Then he agreed. I wondered what kind of thanks Tang Tianqi wanted.


    "It''s not bad here!" Today, I took Tang Tianqi to a restaurant that he had never been to before. This is a restaurant that has just opened. The overall feeling is pretty good. He called her as soon as he came in. I admire the beautiful environment here.


    I nodded a little smile, I think it''s not bad, but the most important thing is to see the chef''s skill, I just want to cook delicious food on the line, these are secondary.


    However, during the meal, Tang Tianqi suddenly said that he wanted to do a magic trick for me. I thought it was just a trick to make me happy, but I never thought that he could make me a rose.


    "At the end of the day, I really like you. After so much experience, I want to protect you and accompany you!" Tang Tianqi suddenly told me to show his mind again, which made me a little unprepared.


    "I... I don''t want to think about these things yet. I haven''t thought about them yet." I was so upset by Tang Tianqi that I didn''t know how to answer him for a moment. Because I didn''t think about it well, I had to refuse him.


    I can see that Tang Tianqi has some helplessness, but he still says with a smile that it doesn''t matter, he will wait for me, waiting for the day when I accept him.


    After we finished our meal soon, Tang Tianqi insisted on sending me back. We had a good chat in the car. He kept telling such jokes to make me happy.


    "Is xiaorou at home?" Tang Tianqi suddenly asked me about xiaorou. It seems that he wants to go home to see xiaorou.


    I''m sure I know his little idea. I''m secretly amused by his tricks.


    Tang Tianqi and I were very happy when we chatted. Suddenly we caught up with a car from behind. We were very anxious. We were always chasing Tang Tianqi''s car.


    Suddenly, he rushed up and turned a corner, directly hit Tang Tianqi''s car, I don''t know what happened, only heard a loud noise, Tang Tianqi rushed over and hugged me, but he fainted, I desperately called his name, but he didn''t have any reaction, I was scared silly.


    Tang Tianqi was seriously injured in order to save me. I clearly saw the driver''s back. What I didn''t expect was Li Yanlong.


    I don''t have time to chase Li Yanlong now. It''s important to save Tang Tianqi now. The ambulance will come soon, and Tang Tianqi will be sent to the hospital for surgery soon.


    And I was also dragged to bandage, I strongly asked the doctor to give me a simple bandage, and then insisted on waiting outside the operating room.


    I''m really scared. I''m worried that Tang Tianqi won''t wake up.


    "Doctor, I beg you, can you tell me when he will wake up?" I took the doctor''s hand and asked him to tell me about Tang Tianqi.


    "If you can survive for three days, you may become a vegetable if you don''t wake up. Please forgive me!" The doctor''s words made me break in an instant.

 Chapter 957

    Tang Tianqi was sent to the intensive care unit, I was already crying unconscious, I climbed on the bed crying, special self reproach, Tang Tianqi because save me, so will be seriously ill like this.


    Now I hope Tang Tianqi can wake up, so I don''t have to be so afraid. He will comfort me and take care of me.


    I stay by Tang Tianqi''s side day and night, how I hope he will wake up next second.


    I don''t want to get involved in the company. I don''t want to work any more. Now I have Tang Tianqi in my heart.


    I''ve been guarding Tang Tianqi, taking care of him all the time, and putting all my heart into him. I just hope he can wake up earlier.


    I took care of him in the hospital, and almost forgot xiaorou who was still at home. I had no heart to take care of xiaorou, so I had to call Gu Xinyi.


    "What''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong with the sound. Didn''t you win the case against Li Yanlong? " Gu Xinyi recognized that there was something wrong with my voice and immediately asked me if something had happened.


    Asked by Gu Xinyi, my tears fell down again, and I felt a special grievance in a moment.


    "Tianqi he... Tianqi he had a car accident..." I choked with Gu Xinyi, and my mood broke in an instant. I looked at Tang Tianqi, who was still lying on the hospital bed, and felt very sad and wronged.


    "What? I beg your pardon? That... It''s OK. Now that medicine is so developed, he will definitely get it. You don''t have to worry. Take care of yourself. Xiaorou, I will take care of you. You can rest assured! " When Gu Xinyi heard that Tang Tian had an accident, she was also very shocked. For a moment, she didn''t relax. After stopping for a long time, she comforted me and said, let me not worry.


    I asked Gu Xinyi to take care of xiaorou for me, and I was relieved to give her xiaorou.


    I was at the bedside of the hospital, guarding Tang Tianqi step by step, expecting them to wake up every minute, but he was still lying there without any reaction.


    "Tianqi, can you hear me? Can you give me a response? Don''t scare me. I''m really going to be unable to hold on! " I hold Tang Tianqi''s arm and cry. I really can''t hold it any longer. When he lies here, I feel like my whole world has collapsed.


    All of a sudden, two policemen came to the ward to ask about the details of Tang Tianqi''s accident.


    I wiped away my tears and cooperated strongly with the police''s questions. I told the police all the details of the accident at that time, and I saw that the driver was Li Yanlong. I told the police what I knew, and they didn''t leave until they understood the situation.


    I feel very tired after cooperating with the police. I went back to the ward by holding the wall. When I came back to the ward, I saw Tang Tianqi still lying on the bed with his eyes closed and motionless. My heart ached again and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Chu Tianqi just came back from a business trip abroad. After he heard about me from Gu Xinyi, he came to the hospital to find me.


    I opened the water from outside and saw Chu Tianqi appear in the ward. I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that he would come here.


    "What can I do for you?" I''m very tired. As soon as I saw Chu Tianqi, I asked him directly. He was embarrassed, but he was still worried about me.


    "I heard you had an accident. Are you ok?" Chu Tianqi was worried about me at that time. He seemed to have only me in his eyes. He didn''t see Tang Tianqi, who was in a very dangerous situation in his hospital bed.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for coming to see us!" I didn''t entertain Chu Tianqi warmly, because I don''t have the mind and strength to explain so much to him now.


    "I just came back from a business trip abroad today. When I heard that you had an accident, I came to see you immediately. Fortunately, you are safe. I was really scared to death." Chu Tianqi talked to me endlessly about his worries about me. I nodded casually to deal with him.


    I''m busy wiping Tang Tianqi''s face and hands, but Chu Tianqi has been worried about me since then. It seems that he has never seen Tang Tianqi lying on the hospital bed, which makes me feel a little cold.


    "I think you look pale. You must have a good rest. You should take good care of yourself. Your body is the most important thing. So you should eat on time and take good care of yourself. Don''t let me worry." I think it''s too much for Chu Tianqi to say such words at the moment.


    I really didn''t eat for a day, because I couldn''t eat at all. I really didn''t want to hear Chu Tianqi say this again, and I didn''t have the heart to respond one by one, so I sent him away.


    After Chu Tianqi left, I felt a little quiet. Now I can wipe Tang Tianqi''s face with peace of mind. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s haggard face, my heart is like being stabbed by a knife.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and took care of Tang Tianqi day and night, so that he could wake up earlier, so that I don''t have to worry about becoming like this, I don''t have to be afraid, and I don''t have to bear the pain alone.


    I would say a lot in Tang Tianqi''s ear every day. I hope he can hear me. Be strong. Wake up and look at me. I''ve been crying for him.


    The next day, Gu Xinyi came to see me with xiaorou. I think xiaorou has been calling for me, so Gu Xinyi brought her here!


    "Mom!" Xiaorou saw me haggard and distressed on her face. She ran over and hugged me tightly. I didn''t see xiaorou in such a short time. I think it''s been a long time and separated for a long time.


    "Baby, why are you here? Why don''t you stay at home?" When I hold xiaorou, sad tears flow down again, but I quickly and secretly wipe away tears.


    I pretend to be strong. I don''t want xiaorou to see my vulnerable side. I don''t want xiaorou to come to see me because I don''t want her to see me and Tang Tianqi at this time.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, Xiao Rou will accompany you!" My xiaorou has always been so clever and sensible that she told me not to be sad. I was also worried that she would be afraid and cry when she saw me and Tang Tianqi, but she didn''t.


    "It''s OK. Mom is not sad. Mom is just a little uncomfortable. You should be obedient and go back with aunt Gu. Mom will come to see you in two days and come to see you with dad." I tried to kiss xiaorou on the face.


    In front of xiaorou, I pretended to be strong and said that I would take Tang Tianqi to see her in two days. Now I feel sad.


    Xiaorou looks at Tang Tianqi who is unconscious and gently shakes his hand, but Tang Tianqi will not move at all.


    "Dad, get better, get better, take me and mom to the amusement park, OK?" Xiaorou lies on Tang Tianqi''s body and talks to Tang Tianqi quietly to wake him up.


    However, Tang Tianqi will not give any response to xiaorou now. The more sad I see xiaorou is, the more I can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, I will burst into tears.


    I wink at Gu Xinyi and ask her to take xiaorou back first. Xiaorou can''t stay here. It will affect her.


    Today is the third day that the doctor said, that is, the last day. However, Tang Tianqi is still lying unconscious in the hospital bed as usual. I''m really scared.


    I''m really afraid that Tang Tianqi will lie down all the time, ignore me and don''t talk to me.


    I''m really worried that he will never wake up again. What should I do in that case.


    I began to choke, crying and holding Tang Tianqi''s hand, gently kiss a mouthful, I hope he can feel.


    "Tianqi, don''t scare me, don''t joke with me, OK? I know you are just angry with me. Have you forgotten that you told me to protect me for life? How come you don''t mean what you say! " I cry more and more fiercely, holding Tang Tianqi''s hand, shaking him hard, hoping that he can open his eyes and wake up.


    "Tianqi, will you wake up? Open your eyes and look at me. I''ll always be with you. When you wake up, we''ll always be together. We''ll never be separated. We''ll be happy together for a lifetime. As long as you wake up, we''ll promise you anything you say!"


    I said a lot in Tang Tianqi''s ear, but I was really scared.


    When I said that, I was fascinated. I was talking by myself. When I came back, I found that Tang Tianqi''s fingers were moving. He was moving. He... He had a reaction.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi wake up, my first reaction was to jump up from his chair and run to call a doctor.


    "The situation is very optimistic. If you stay in the hospital for another period of time, there will be no big deal. Congratulations!" The doctor is also very surprised about Tang Tianqi''s condition. It seems that he is in a good condition.


    "Where is this? Who are you? " Suddenly, Tang Tianqi began to ask who I am? Did he lose his memory again?


    However, I can see from his expression that he is pretending, which did not fall into his trap.


    Tang Tianqi was really restless when he woke up. He didn''t look like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. He took advantage of all kinds of coquetry.


    I can see his dawning directly exposed him, "can you stop pretending, I know you are pretending, acting really bad!"


    "How can you treat a patient like this without being gentle with me? I can''t stand fright now. You should be nice to me Tang Tianqi is very proud to say, let me be good to him.


    "I''m really in pain. My head aches and I feel pain all over. How can I feel particularly uncomfortable now? Am I seriously ill?" Tang Tianqi again won my sympathy for his illness and wanted me to comfort him.


    Since I can see that Tang Tianqi deliberately wants me to be nice to him, but I didn''t say it. I still take care of him very carefully.

 Chapter 958

    Tang Tianqi looked at me deeply. Suddenly, he slowly reached out his hand and grasped my arm. He said to me tenderly: "at the end of the day, are those words you said to me true?"


    Suddenly asked, I feel a little confused, looking at Tang Tianqi serious eyes, I do not know how to answer him.


    This time he had a car accident for me. During this period, I took good care of him because I really cared about him. I was afraid that he would never wake up that day.


    So I told him all the words I wanted to say in my heart. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi heard it. My face turned a little red.


    He grabbed his arm and didn''t move, now Tang Tianqi''s disease is not good, it''s not the time to say these things. I had to half promise half shirk, said: "you take good care of yourself first, the rest of the things wait until you get well."


    Hearing me say this, Tang Tianqi nodded repeatedly, and the smile on his face became deeper. He was as happy as a child who gave sugar. I couldn''t help laughing with him.


    These days, I have been staying by his side and taking care of him every step of the way. Since I said that I would wait for him to get well, my whole spirit is very strong.


    In particular, drinking a medicine is very active. Sometimes before it''s time to drink medicine, I remind me to drink medicine first. It makes me very sad and I feel that such a patient is easy to take care of.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s face, the color of blood is gradually ruddy. A few days later, I''m going to take him to the corridor to take a walk for exercise after I finish taking medicine for him.


    "How do you feel?" I asked him seriously. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi said excitedly: "don''t you think it''s much better?"


    I don''t think he has anything to worry about. After all, he has been hospitalized for several days, and the fluid he loses every day is not in vain.


    Stand with him said: "you see, the sun is very good today, or let''s go outside, I will help you walk around, so that you can also exercise your whole body muscles, don''t in the end you can''t even walk when you leave the hospital."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi said with a smiley face: "I can''t walk any more. I hope you will take care of me like this all the time."


    I saw that he was such a rascal. I couldn''t help slapping him with a serious face and said, "you think it''s beautiful. If it wasn''t for my injury, I wouldn''t care about you."


    Having said that, he moved to the bedside with his help. Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile and didn''t speak any more. After I helped him do it well, I took the slippers to his heel and helped him put them on.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was full of heartache and happiness. He was glad for the accident. If it wasn''t for the accident, how could he get along with me like this.


    When I finished lifting my head and bumping into his pupil, I fell into Tang Tianqi''s beauty again. I felt in my heart: if it wasn''t for a car accident, it''s really hard for us to get along with each other so well, and this time I''m willing to take care of him.


    I helped her from the weather has been done to the door of the hospital, walking back and forth, Tang Tianqi is also very cooperative with my steps, not tired.


    Just when we were talking and laughing, we just met Chu Tianqi who came to the hospital to find me. Tang Tianqi saw that something was wrong with his face and said goodbye.


    Chu Tianqi and I said hello. After we had a chat, Tang Tianqi began to feel jealous and sighed, saying that his body suddenly began to feel uncomfortable, so I must support him from my waist.


    I took a look at him and knew that he was using caution machine, but I had no choice. After all, he was a patient now, so I had to stop him from his waist.


    Who knows Tang Tianqi this person let me like this is not enough, and said to me: "at the end of Ran, my stomach here is not comfortable, good uncomfortable ah, I rely on your shoulder."


    Before I agreed, I fell on my body. I looked at Chu Tianqi''s stunned expression and waved my hand. Chu Tianqi wanted to help me support Tang Tianqi.


    But where would he ask Chu Tianqi to help? Before he got close, he began to shout: "what''s the smell? It smells bad."


    Suddenly he pointed to Chu Tianqi and said, "you stand there, don''t move! This bad smell is from you. " With that, he quickly covered his nose, which made Chutian confused and embarrassed.


    I secretly patted Tang Tianqi with my hand and asked him to stop acting. I still said to Chu Tianqi with a smile: "you don''t mind what he said. It may be the cause of the accident."


    For my explanation, Chu Tianqi didn''t seem to care very much. He was a gentleman who said he could understand, but he had already scolded Tang Tianqi in his heart.


    Also, as long as a person with eyes can know that Tang Tianqi is now playing a careful game, but Chu Tianqi had to leave with me.


    After driving Chu Tianqi away, Tang Tianqi became calm and normal again. I gave him a sidelong look. He didn''t take it seriously at all. He had to let me help him to exercise.


    When we got back to the ward, we heard the buzzing mobile phone. When I helped Tang Tianqi out, I forgot to take the mobile phone. I don''t think it''s an important phone.


    So after holding Tang Tianqi in bed, I went to see his mobile phone, and found that it was the police who called me.


    Not yet, when I dial back, the phone rings again, or the police call, I quickly answer: "Hello, comrade police."


    On the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out: "if you have time now, come to the police station. We have caught the person who caused the accident. Please come and check it."


    "All right, I''ll be right here!" I am very happy to hang up the phone, finally found a person, this person I have the answer in my heart, I will now go to see if it is the person I identified.


    "The police called to tell me that the person who caused your accident has been found. Now I''ll go and have a look. You''ve been walking outside for a long time. Let''s lie down and have a rest." As I put a coat on my body, I told Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, be careful on your own way. Don''t worry about me. I''ll sleep for a while." I walked out of the ward with worried eyes about the weather.


    After I went to the police station, there is no doubt that I saw the singer Li Yanlong who was arrested. I really can''t imagine that the person who caused Tang Tianqi''s car accident was really him.


    As soon as Li Yanlong saw me as if he had seen the Savior, he quickly asked for mercy and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. I admit that I was bewitched by the news of my father''s death, which led to all the problems being blamed on your hair. I really know that I''m wrong. I beg you to forgive me, OK?"


    When I saw Li Yanlong pleading with me, I felt soft hearted. But when I thought of Tang Tianqi, I was very angry because he was injured. In front of me, I was also very good to him. Because of his father''s problems, I was willing to terminate my contract with him for free. It was his own unwillingness to do such things in the end that made Tang Tianqi hospitalized.


    I don''t think I should let him go this time. The indulgence again and again can only hurt me. I decided not to be soft hearted any more.


    "This time, you did something wrong, and I can''t help you. You know that your father''s business has nothing to do with me. I gave you a sum of money. I didn''t expect that you would do this to me now."


    "Comrades of the police, let''s go according to the normal procedures this time, and deal with his crime as he should." I told the police to punish Li Yanlong severely according to the police system, and then I went back.


    I think what I did was right. This kind of person has countless times after the first time. When I went back to the hospital, I told Tang Tianqi the whole story. When I mentioned Li Yanlong, Tang Tianqi only gritted his teeth.


    He said that only I would give him money to appease him. He should treat him like this and say that I did the right thing.


    Tang Tianqi touched my head and said, "don''t be soft on anyone next time. I''m lucky to be in this accident. What will xiaorou and I do if something happens to you?" His eyes were full of doting, at the moment of his incomparable serious, let me can''t help but fall into his gentle.


    Such a sweet picture has not appeared in my life for a long time. Except for Tang Tianqi, I don''t seem to realize what happiness is. The charm of this man is beyond my estimation.


    Suddenly, a nurse knocked on the door and told me that there was a girl looking for me outside. I thought that there should be no girl looking for me. I couldn''t figure out who it was, so I had to tell Tang Tianqi and went out with the nurse.


    The girl looking for me looked like she was in her twenties, dressed in a simple sportswear and carrying a black backpack. I walked in and had a close look, only to find that this girl was Li Luoluo, Li Yanlong''s sister.


    As soon as she saw me, there was something wrong with her mood. There was a touch of anger on her delicate face. There were only three brothers and father in her family. She had only two relatives, Li Yanlong and Li Fu. Now that something like this happened, the first bad person she could think of was me. Maybe because of this, she came to me.


    Before I came to her, she saw that I walked up to me and accused me excitedly: "you bad woman, what do you want? You killed my father, what do you want to do with my brother?"


    He was more and more excited. He pushed me with his hands and touched me. For a girl''s sake, I didn''t have the patience to care with her. He said, "I know your father''s business is a big blow to you, but your father''s business is not my responsibility. I told your brother that the free termination is caused by your brother''s disagreement."


    But where can she listen to me? She scolded me loudly and hit me. The security guard in the hospital stopped her after hearing the news.


    After he was controlled, I reasoned with her well: "I have nothing to do with your brother and dad. Your brother made his own mistakes when he did something illegal."


    What I said, she couldn''t get in at all. She still made trouble out of no reason. I directly asked someone to drive him out and then went back to the ward. Tang Tianqi asked me who was looking for me. I didn''t tell the truth and dealt with it at will.

 Chapter 959

    This morning, as soon as I got up, I saw a series of familiar numbers on my mobile phone, which were aunt ruxiu. I thought to myself, how did he remember to call me.


    Then slowly picked up the phone, pressed the connect button and asked: "Hello, aunt ruxiu, how do you remember to call me? Are you OK recently?"


    On the other end of the phone was aunt ruxiu''s voice: "Xiaojiang, I''m fine. Do you have time now? Can you come out and sit with your aunt for a while? "


    I listen to aunt ruxiu''s words, I always feel that she has something to do with her. After chatting with him for two or three sentences, she didn''t tell me what it is, just asked me to go out and sit for a while.


    Thinking that I haven''t seen her for a long time, I agreed to go out with her for a while. Tang Tianqi has almost recovered these two days. I don''t have to go there early.


    I ordered some breakfast for Tang Tianqi, called to ask him to have breakfast, and then I cleaned up and went out to see Aunt ruxiu.


    When I came to the restaurant, I saw that if I wanted my aunt to sit straight in the corner of the restaurant, there was only a glass of boiled water in front of me.


    I looked at her from the front, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Sitting there like that, her face didn''t have any expression, just like no one else was immersed in her own thoughts. However, her hair and clothes were arranged properly by her. I felt very intimate when I looked at her.


    Quickly walked to him, with a smile and said hello to her: "long time no see, such as aunt Xiu." Hearing my clear voice, he pulled back from his own thoughts.


    Looking at the affable smile on my face, it makes people feel that she is too different from just now, and now her expression makes people feel very comfortable.


    I sat down and grabbed aunt ruxiu''s hand. I gently opened my mouth and said, "aunt, you''re a little thin. Didn''t you have a good meal?" Aunt ruxiu''s eyes were full of soft and greasy look. She stroked my hand and said, "people are getting old, and their bones are not strong. It''s inevitable to lose weight."


    Said a pair of clear eyes some dim droop down, I immediately worried about quickly asked: "aunt, you are not out of something, I see you think you are a little different from before."


    Maybe aunt ruxiu has been trapped in her own thoughts, so when I asked, she suddenly blushed her eyes and said to me, "Xiaojiang, I don''t know why these two days. I dream about my daughter every night. She seems to come back. In my dream, she seems to come to see me specially. When I wake up from my dream, I always think of the things in my dream and miss my daughter more and more


    Then I held on to my hand. I looked very distressed. I promised aunt ruxiu that I would help her find her daughter. I have been helping her find her, but after all, I have been separated for many years, and I have never found her.


    Aunt ruxiu looked at me with pleading eyes and said, "Xiaojiang, how''s it going with you to help aunt find my daughter? Has there been any progress recently? Aunt really miss her so much. In my mind, she seems to be back, just beside me, but I haven''t found her yet."


    "Auntie, there is no clue about your daughter for the time being, but you don''t have to worry. If you often dream about your daughter, she may miss you very much. Maybe, as you said, she is beside us, but we haven''t found her. Don''t worry, I will increase my efforts to help you find her. I hope she is really around us, In that case, I''ll find it for you. "


    I sincerely told aunt ruxiu that I would try my best to help her find her daughter. She was very happy, and the sadness on her face slowly faded. I really appreciate it, and then happily had dinner with me.


    I went back to the hospital with a heavy heart, but when I walked into Tang Tianqi''s ward, I didn''t see him, but there was a beautiful little girl in the ward.


    As soon as she saw me, she asked me with a bright smile: "are you Miss Jiang Muran?" I was very confused and nodded to show that I was, the beautiful girl saw that I was Jiang Mo ran, ran over, took my arm and said that she would take me to a place.


    In this way, I was inexplicably led to a restaurant by her. When I walked in, the scene made me slow down. It seemed that the restaurant was surrounded by a romantic atmosphere.


    Neatly placed white roses and colorful stars, as well as the sky with ribbons of oxygen balloons gently floating, ribbons below is a small pink envelope, people look like pink memories in general.


    After walking in with me, I obviously heard beautiful songs coming from the restaurant. I looked up at the beautiful girl who brought me to the restaurant and suddenly disappeared.


    Empty to the romantic restaurant, I am alone. I slowly move my feet and look around. All the virtues in the restaurant are hard to move.


    Suddenly, with the increase of the music, Tang Tianqi came slowly and appeared in front of me. He was dressed in a black suit with a blue tie, and looked very handsome on the pure white shirt. His tall and straight figure came towards me with a bit of cool pride.


    At this moment, it seems that the scene of proposing to me for the first time appears in my heart. Unconsciously, I look at Tang Tianqi with deep feeling in my eyes.


    When Putian shoes came in front of me, they looked at me affectionately, pulled my hand and said, "at the end of the day, I love you. No matter in the future or now, I can''t stop loving you. This is something I can''t control. In this life, I only allow you to be my wife, and I only want you to be you."


    My eyes are slightly red, Tang Tianqi will always be my weakness, as long as it is him, I will sink in, just like now.


    As like as two peas too late for regrets, I took a hand out of the pocket of my suit trousers and opened the diamond ring which was exactly the same as before. "This time I lost you, let me take you home again, forgive me, OK? I will never be so blind and angry with you this time."


    Said again gently pulled my hand, I know Tang Tianqi what to do next, but I did not resist, also can not resist, tears have overflowed the eyes, almost out.


    I admit that I was moved by Tang Tianqi. I never thought of such a sudden proposal. In particular, these words from Tang Tianqi''s heart made me unable to resist.


    Seeing that I still didn''t mean to refuse, Tang Tianqi grabbed my hand and knelt down in front of me on one knee. He said seriously, "at the end of the day, is it OK to marry me? Let me take you home with the diamond ring that we married before? Just give me this chance. Let''s put down the previous things and make us happy again. I really can''t live without you."


    When Tang Tianqi knelt down in front of me on one knee, the tears in my eyes could no longer stop flowing out, which was the tears of happiness. I covered my mouth with the back of one hand and nodded repeatedly. This time, I really put it down.


    It seems that the previous things did not happen in my heart. I put it down. As Tang Tianqi put the diamond ring on my hand, we both embraced together.


    Just as I was immersed in Tang Tianqi''s embrace, suddenly with a "bang!" A large group of people appeared in the restaurant, and these people are my relatives and friends. Xiaorou walked in front of Gu Xinyi and cheered happily. Gu Xinyi looked at me with a happy and envious look.


    The sudden appearance of such a large group of people makes me feel embarrassed, but they are very happy to bless me, especially my xiaorou, who is a little smart ghost. At this time, she is very naughty and yells: "I wish mom and dad a hundred years of happiness and happiness!"


    All the people applauded. I watched the eyes of all the friends and relatives present again. Tang Tianqi could always think of things I didn''t expect. I was particularly moved by what he did today.


    Tang Tianqi was also very happy. He changed his usual cold look and put a smile on his face. He invited his relatives and friends to dinner. This kind of Tang Tianqi surprised everyone. Maybe it''s because of the smile on his face. I think he is many times more handsome than ever.


    During the meal, someone toasted Tang Tianqi. I was worried about his injury. I rushed to stop him and said I drank for him. Tang Tianqi was very happy to see me drink a glass of wine for him.


    The big guys all gathered together to eat. It seems that this kind of time is very rare, and I am also very happy. When the food is almost the same, Tang Tianqi came to me and said, "take you to a good place." Then eyebrow a Qiao, just about to take me to sneak away, but was found by xiaorou.


    She ran over and hugged Tang Tianqi and said, "Dad, where are you taking mom?" Suddenly, xiaorou intercepts her. Tang Tianqi can''t laugh or cry. This clever little ghost has to fool her away.


    Thinking of Tang Tianqi, Gu Xinyi, who cut the cake not far away, blinked at me and said to xiaorou, "xiaorou, why are you here? I just heard aunt Xinyi looking for you. It seems that she cut strawberry cake for you and took it to you."


    Xiaorou is so fooled by him that she goes to Gu Xinyi.


    Without xiaorou, Tang Tianqi took me all the way to the place where we used to date. Looking at it, we both recalled the little sweetness before, and could not help sharing our thoughts for each other during this period.


    The two of us are destined to be inseparable from each other, we passed a street, stepped over a place, over and over again recalled every little detail that happened.


    Involuntarily, we both went to the hotel. Tang Tianqi hugged me and made out with me. I was very restrained and carefully responded to Tang Tianqi''s kiss. I was afraid that I would hurt him accidentally. It took me a long time to stop.

 Chapter 960

    A wave is not flat, a wave again, who knows, just finished, Tang Tianqi suddenly close to me, a evil spirit a smile, staring at me, let me special panic.


    "You... What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi is so close to me suddenly, which makes me very nervous.


    "I can''t get water on my wound. Can you help me take a bath?" Tang Tianqi told me in a coquettish tone that he asked me to take a bath for him.


    "I... I won''t..." what? I didn''t hear it wrong. Tang Tianqi asked me to take a bath for him. I blushed in a shy moment.


    ˇ±Is that how you treat a patient? " Tang Tianqi began to sell miserably in front of me again, saying that he had injuries and that he couldn''t take a bath. He was very pitiful and so on.


    I have to agree to what I said. As soon as Tang Tianqi heard that I agreed, he dragged me into the bathroom. In this way, I was forced to give Tang Tianqi a bath. He was very helpless.


    Because of such close contact, Tang Tianqi soon lost control, and we had a relationship like this.


    The next day, a ray of sunshine came in in the morning, and I closed my eyes very much. I wanted to open my eyes vaguely, but I saw Tang Tianqi''s face close to me.


    I was shy to hide in the quilt, Tang Tianqi and I were all up and down naked, I quickly got up and put on a simple dress.


    Did not expect to be pulled into the arms of Tang Tianqi again, he gently stroked my hair, I in his arms like a clever kitten.


    "Hungry or not?" Tang Tianqi asked me in a magnetic voice. My eyes fluttered.


    I did not speak, nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms, I nodded in response to him, really hungry, want to eat something delicious.


    "Then hold it for a while. After that, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, and then go shopping with you." Tang Tianqi said and hugged me tightly, also said to take me to go shopping, I don''t mention how happy, he was so spoiled, it is almost happy to faint.


    Tang Tianqi and I got up and put on a delicate make-up after a while in bed, so he took me to breakfast.


    "When you''re full, you can go shoppingˇ° I eat so fast that I can eat early and go shopping.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me fondly, shaved my nose, took my hand and took me shopping.


    When I came to the shopping mall, I really had everything. I couldn''t cope with it. I really wanted too many things, but no matter what it was, as long as I said I liked Tang Tianqi, I would buy it for me. This feeling was so happy.


    "Tired or not?" I just finished a shopping mall, ready to go to the next shopping mall, Tang Tianqi''s hand has already carried a lot of things.


    But he asked me whether I was tired or not. My answer is not that I am tired. Girls will never feel tired when they go shopping. The more they go shopping, the more energetic they are.


    Tang Tianqi and I are hand in hand for special happiness, and the people beside us all cast envious eyes one after another.


    Just as Tang Tianqi and I were going to the next shopping mall, we suddenly saw bailuoluo rushing towards us with a knife in hand.


    She stood in front of us with a knife in her hand.


    "Be careful!" After Tang Tianqi saw it, he quickly and nervously protected me in his arms for fear that I would encounter danger.


    "What are you doing?" I''m shocked, belo. What does she want to do? What does it mean to block us.


    "You two, shameless things, please let my brother go, or I''ll die with you. I''ve told you that I have only one family left. How can you be so cruel that you have to force me to the end." Bailuoluo was holding us in order to let her brother go.


    She was very emotional, holding the knife tightly in her hand, as if ready to die with us.


    "Calm down first. Let''s sit down and talk about it. Everything can be discussed." I want to calm her mood first, but she still doesn''t listen to me. It''s very hard for her to speak to me.


    "I advise you not to do illegal things. Your brother has already done so. Do you want to go your brother''s way again?" I still kindly advised her not to be such a sister.


    "You are all liars. You are all cold-blooded people. If you don''t let my brother go, I will kill you!" Bailuoluo is still very excited, what she said is that we should let her brother go, or we will die together.


    Tang Tianqi put his arm around my hand and poked at my back. I understood what he meant and gave him a look.


    "Don''t be so excited. Calm down and let''s talk about it. Maybe your brother''s business can be discussed. Do you think it''s bad for you to be seen as a girl? Besides, your brother doesn''t want to see you like this. "


    I said a lot to attract bailuoluo''s attention, and Tang Tianqi took the opportunity to go around behind her and find the right time to start.


    I''m still chatting with bailuoluo. She has relaxed her vigilance and is listening to me attentively. At this time, Tang Tianqi immediately takes her system, grabs the knife from her hand and catches her.


    "Ah - let me go!" There was no way to prevent it. Before bailuoluo could react, she was already controlled by Tang Tianqi. She began to scream.


    "Little girl, have you ever thought that your current behavior is a crime, do you know? Have you thought about the consequences? Why are you so bold? " After Tang Tianqi controlled bailuoluo, he told her that her behavior was incorrect and that she should consider the consequences for her behavior.


    "I beg you, please let me go. I don''t dare any more. I''m just afraid that I don''t have a brother. I don''t really want to hurt you. I just want to scare you. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go, please!"


    After being held by Tang Tianqi, bailuoluo suddenly began to plead with us like a little white rabbit, and asked us to let her go. She was not the same as the fierce one just now.


    She has been saying that she will never dare to do this kind of thing again. Let''s let her go. Her attitude is quite sincere. However, her behavior just now is really dangerous. It''s hard to say if she accidentally has an accident.


    Tang Tianqi refused to take her to the police station. When she heard that, she was immediately frightened and cried and began to beg me.


    "Come on, we don''t care about you because you are still a little girl, but in the future, you should remember that no matter what you do, you should think about the consequences in advance, whether you can bear the consequences, don''t be so impulsive any more!" I softened my heart and just educated her. I didn''t send her to the police station, so I let her go.


    After bailuoluo left, Tang Tianqi began to teach me that I can''t be so soft hearted all the time, otherwise it will always be myself who will suffer losses. Let me protect myself and stop being so soft hearted.


    Just when Tang Tianqi taught me a lesson, my assistant called me. After I got through, I heard her say that she had found a clue about youru''s daughter.


    "Great. You wait for me. I''ll be right here." After I heard the cable, I was very happy and finally had good news.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Tianqi saw me happy, also happy, said to accompany me, I agree.


    Tang Tianqing and I went to find ruxiu first. When she heard that she finally had a daughter, she was very excited and asked me to take her to find her daughter immediately. Tang Tianqi and I came to the family with Ru Xiu to learn about her.


    "We saw a little girl at first, but unfortunately she ran away. We don''t know where she is now!" The owner told us that the little girl had left, but we still didn''t find any clues, so we left with loss.


    Ruxiu said she wanted to walk alone. I know she just heard about her daughter and broke the clue, so she was in a bad mood and let her go.


    Tang Tianqi and I are also walking on the road, chatting with each other and talking about ruxiu''s daughter.


    "No? Is it really you? " Tang Tianqi and I looked down at their steps and didn''t look ahead at all.


    Suddenly I heard someone call me. I looked up and saw that it was Lin Shen. I was very surprised.


    "How are you? I''m so proud. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" I haven''t seen Lin Shen for a long time. I just saw him with a look of surprise. I asked him immediately.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you OK recently?" Lin Shen saw that I was very kind. He chased me and said a lot to me. I had been chatting with him for a long time, but I forgot to take care of Tang Tianqi.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi was still jealous. Suddenly he pulled me down and wanted to leave. I felt a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I''ll go back first. We''ll talk another day!" After I simply said goodbye to Lin Shen, I was forced away by Tang Tianqi. His face was particularly ugly and ferocious.


    After being pulled away by Tang Tianqi, I had to go back to work. When I got off work, I saw Lin Shen waiting for me downstairs. I had some doubts, but I still passed.


    Lin Shen said that he had something to tell me. He wanted to invite me to dinner. I''m sorry to say no, so I had to go.


    "I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How are you doing?" In the hotel, Lin Shen suddenly told me that he missed me all the time, which made me very embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    Every time I say this kind of words, I feel that the air is delicate. I don''t know what he means, but I have to make it clear with him about my relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m very happy. Tianqi and I love each other very much, so you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine!" I told Lin Shen that I had a very loving relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    "I just care about you. I don''t mean to disturb you." Lin Shen doesn''t seem to be entangled. I''m completely relieved.

 Chapter 961

    "I came to you today just to tell you that I want Jiang lian to be engaged. I hope you can come to our ceremony!" Seeing that I was very nervous, Lin Shen immediately showed me his intention.


    "Congratulations. I wish you a happy engagement first." When I heard that Lin Shen was going to get married, I was very happy, and I was subconsciously relieved.


    Lin deeply saw that I was happy, followed me and asked me whether I wanted to attend their engagement ceremony.


    I agreed and promised that he would be there by then. He was very happy to hear that and immediately raised his glass to celebrate with me.


    "It''s almost time for me to go back. I wish you happiness again!" I feel that time is almost up, I should go back, otherwise I can''t explain it like the vinegar king at home.


    I quickly left the hotel. When I went back, I saw Tang Tianqi with a black face. Obviously, he knew that I was going to have dinner with Lin Shen.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a sour smell at home?" I quietly turned to Tang Tianqi''s back, hugged him around my neck, and asked him where the sour taste came from.


    "Do you know how to come back? Do you know I''m in the family? " Tang Tianqi''s speech was very strange. He immediately began to teach me that I didn''t care about him.


    "Didn''t I have a meal with a friend?" I just went to have a meal with Lin Shen, and it''s not furtive. We are very simple. There''s nothing at all. It''s just that Tang Tianqi himself is jealous.


    Tang Tianqi heard that I said it very simply. He got up from the sofa, pulled me over and pressed me on the sofa, making me unable to move at all.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" I was controlled by Tang Tianqi to death. His desire for control is too strong. Because of this, he tortured me severely.


    "Tell me honestly, where have you been? Who on earth did you go to dinner with? " Tang Tianqi is still entangled in this matter. He clearly knows that I went to dinner with Lin Shen, and even pretends not to ask me.


    "I went to dinner with Lin Shen. Don''t get excited. It''s because Lin Shen is engaged to Jiang Lian and wants to invite me. That''s why he invited me to dinner. There''s nothing else!" I quickly explained to Tang Tianqi, otherwise I would be the only one to suffer.


    "Really?" Tang Tianqi asked me in this tone. I nodded hard for fear that he would do something to me.


    "It''s better!" Tang Tianqi heard that Lin Shen was about to get engaged, so he let me go. I finally escaped.


    "Can you change your habit of being jealous and doubting me?" I began to put forward his shortcomings with Tang Tianqi. This is really Tang Tianqi''s shortcomings. He is too careful. This is not good, that is not allowed, and I am not allowed to contact with the opposite sex at all!


    Tang Tianqi''s fierce eyes look at me, I dare not say anything more, obediently hide in his arms, shut up, the woman who is king is really tired!


    When I was tidying up my clothes, I suddenly got a call from Gu Xinyi.


    "What''s the matter? How are you on the set? When will your play be finished? " When I got the call, I cared about Gu Xinyi''s life and asked her how she was doing.


    "I''m just going to tell you something. My play is finished, and now I''m going to hold a celebration banquet. I want you to come and accompany me. I''ll feel at ease with you. Besides, you have a lot of credit for me to play in this play. Come quickly! " It turns out that Gu Xinyi called to ask me to accompany her to the celebration banquet of the play.


    Gu Xinyi also teased me to say that I am a meritorious person. Although I have nothing to do with the meritorious person, I am happy to see her first play completed successfully.


    However, as for the celebration banquet, I really don''t want to go, because it doesn''t have much to do with me. However, when I think about Gu Xinyi, I still can''t bear to let her alone. Since she has invited me, I can only go with her.


    I dressed casually and went to find Gu Xinyi. She said that she didn''t go in and was waiting for me at the door, so I arrived as fast as I could.


    "Great, you''re here at last!" Gu Xinyi is very happy to see me coming. I think she is also wearing a dress, which is very good-looking.


    "It''s a good day. This outfit can really surprise the audience!" Gu Xinyi''s image is really temperament. In my eyes, she is a goddess!


    "Don''t talk about me. Go in. I''m so nervous. I don''t know people here very well. I''m waiting for you to come!" Gu Xinyi saw that I had already come, so she took me in quickly. The celebration banquet seemed to have begun.


    Gu Xinyi took me by the arm, and I took her to go in. There were really many people here, many of whom I didn''t know, so I said hello to a few people I knew casually and didn''t stay much.


    "Why don''t you say hello to them?" I''m also surprised. As far as I''m concerned, it''s also the home of Gu Xinyi. How can I feel that I know more people than she does, and the people she knows are the stars who play with her.


    Now we haven''t started to eat. We all say hello and toast to each other. The waiter comes over with a glass. Gu Xinyi brings me a glass.


    We don''t have very familiar people, so I chatted with Gu Xinyi and had a good time.


    Just when I was chatting with Gu Xinyi, I saw Wang Yiman come over with a sexy figure.


    I see the enchanting appearance of her coming, I really can''t see it any more. I think I''d better drink quietly. Don''t let this kind of person disturb my mood.


    "Ah, isn''t this president Jiang? Why do you come here when you have time? I really appreciate it All of a sudden, Wang Yiman began to talk about me in a strange way. She remembered me once. It''s really powerful.


    I didn''t speak, just smile, because I didn''t know what to say to her.


    "Xinyi, today''s dress is really good-looking. It took me a long time to find such a dress. I''m not very satisfied, but I can''t help it." Wang Yiman suddenly began to evaluate Gu Xinyi''s clothes, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xinyi, I''m so glad to partner with you this time. I hope we can continue to work together when we have a chance. Let''s respect you!" Wang Yiman began to say a lot of official words to Gu Xinyi, and then took up the glass to pay homage to Wang Yiman.


    I feel that Wang Yiman is really artificial, and Gu Xinyi can''t refuse, so she has to deal with her.


    All of a sudden, I clearly saw Wang Yiman pour the wine on Gu Xinyi, and then expressed his surprise.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really careless. Are you ok?" Wang Yiman intentionally poured the wine on Gu Xinyi, and then quickly apologized, saying that he was careless.


    I''m really speechless about her behavior. As soon as the wine poured, Gu Xinyi''s dress got wet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xinyi saw her dress wanted. Dirty, especially angry, but Wang Yiman has fallen down, what can he do to her? Gu Xinyi is very angry, but she can''t lose her temper, because this is a public place, she should pay attention to the image.


    However, looking at Gu Xinyi being bullied like this, I can''t bear it. I want to avenge Gu Xinyi.


    I took the wine cup in my hand and went to Wang Yiman. She was covered with wine. Now I avenged Gu Xinyi.


    "Sorry, I''m really careless. You won''t mind!" I intentionally splashed on Wang Yiman and said a lot of polite words. At the moment, she was about to be angry.


    "What are you doing? Are you blind?" Wang Yiman looked at his favorite dress was soiled, immediately began to be excited, yelled at me, I was surprised, she is not blind, the wine deliberately splashed on Gu Xinyi can be OK, but make a loud noise on her body.


    I can''t bear to quarrel with Wang Yiman. She is the one who still quarrels.


    So I quarreled with Wang Yiman, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers.


    "Don''t make any noise, everyone stop!" Wang Yiman and I quarreled fiercely. People around us came to persuade us to stop.


    I let her go for the time being. People like her just want to teach her a lesson.


    I took Gu Xinyi to deal with the wine. Soon the fast food bureau started. We had to eat again, but Wang Yiman didn''t give up.


    She asked Gu Xinyi a lot of embarrassing questions about staying away. Acting things, is to deliberately satirize her.


    Fortunately, every time, Boze helped her out, otherwise she was really embarrassed, but this made Wang Yiman resentful.


    We drank a lot of wine and were very drunk. I helped Gu Xinyi to go back, but on the way I met a few gangsters.


    "Beauty, where are you going? Play with us!" They came up to chat up and I kicked out directly, but they still pestered me. I tried my best with them. Gu Xinyi and I were injured.


    "Xin Yi, be careful!" I suddenly saw a little gangster with a stick, and Gu Xinyi waved it.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xu Yuan appeared to protect Gu Xinyi and beat the little gangsters away.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Xu Yuan saw that we were all injured, so he took us to the hospital.


    I''m very curious about how Xu Yuan happened to appear in such a timely manner. It turned out that he was too busy to accompany Gu Xinyi during this period of time. As soon as he finished his work today, he came to see Gu Xinyi after inquiring about her.


    Xu Yuan called Tang Tianqi and soon Tang Tianqi arrived. Seeing that I was injured, he scolded me.


    "Can you stop biting me? I''m all like that! " My special grievance, nestled in Tang Tianqi arms coquetry.


    Tang Tianqi sent someone to investigate. It turned out that Gu Xinyi and I were in danger. Wang Yiman asked someone to do it.


    It was only then that I realized that she still held a grudge against us!

 Chapter 962

    Seeing that I was so wronged, Tang Tianqi said angrily: "yesterday, I wronged you. This little star dares to do something wrong with my woman. How can I deal with him?" Said regardless of a chip of pick eyebrows.


    I didn''t look so angry when I looked at him, but the wound on my arm still hurt a little. I didn''t move.


    With that, Tang Tianqi dialed the assistant''s phone and said, "give me the little girl named Wang Yiman to check her. Don''t let go of any clues, especially the black history she has." There was a "yes!" on the other end of the line After that, Tang Tianqi hung up.


    She walked up to me and said to me, "is it still painful?" Said has bent down and began to seriously look at my arm by a little bit of injury.


    Suddenly, it seemed that I had received Tang Tianqi''s concern. I felt that my heart was filled with a warm emotion. The injury on my arm didn''t hurt at all. I leaned against his right shoulder and shook my head submissively.


    After a while, Tang Tianqi''s phone rings again, and the caller is still his assistant. This time, there are some hot news for Wang Yiman.


    That''s the evidence that some of Wang Yiman was hidden by the rich and directors in the entertainment industry. Tang Tianqi listened to the news of satisfaction spread on the other end of the phone. He couldn''t help smiling and looked at me with pride, as if he wanted to ask for credit with me.


    No one can underestimate Tang Tianqi''s strength. After a while, his assistant has collected Wang Yiman''s scandal, which makes people admire him. After all, the boss of Tang Group is not a decoration.


    I couldn''t help praising Tang Tianqi from the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t say it in my mouth. Otherwise, I was afraid that he would expand and ask for credit with me.


    Things are clear, Tang Tianqi of course will not let Wang Yiman, his slender and clear bones fingers while quickly tapping the mobile phone keyboard, said to me: "you wait, these messages sent out less than a minute, she Wang Yiman will be on pins and needles, when the time comes, she will know what is the end of Tang Tianqi''s woman."


    Tang Tianqi plans to publish the evidence that Wang Yiman has been hidden by many people on the Internet one by one, so that she will be ruined in a moment. However, he is the partner of Gu Xinyi and Bo Ze. For the time being, such a scandal will also affect them.


    Recently, they shot the same TV series. I thought about it and quickly walked over to Tang Tianqi and interrupted him: "you stop first. You can''t publish all these evidences on the Internet. Now it''s a special period. The new plays of the three of them are waiting to be released. Even if Wang Yiman does something like this, it will definitely affect the crew, And it will affect the release of their new plays. "


    When hearing me say this, Tang Tianqi stopped at the top of the send key, quickly hugged me and said with concern, "can you be more careful?" He looked at me again and asked seriously, "really don''t send it?"


    "Well, don''t embarrass her this time. After all, her new play has something to do with us." I firmly told Tang Tianqi not to hair.


    "Let her go this time. As long as you have evidence in your hand, are you afraid that she can run away?" I said happily, Tang Tianqi also felt that he put away his mobile phone, hugged me in two hands and said: "you are still smart, so you should first aggrieve my wife." I nodded and agreed.


    This is Gu Xinyi''s first time filming. I don''t want her to be affected in any way, so I stopped Tang Tianqi''s action.


    Tang Tianqi took me away from the hospital. I had to take a bath in the evening, but today I was injured on my arm, so it was inconvenient. Tang Tianqi came to the door and looked at my face and hands. He knew what it was like for me to take a bath in the bathroom without boiling water.


    A girl is a wonderful object, just like I am now standing in the bathroom sullen when I am injured and can''t take a bath. Tang Tianqi comes in with some funny diameter and looks at me with a look of grievance.


    He gently leaned over my ear and murmured, "since it''s inconvenient for me, why don''t you ask me for help?" The warm air around my ears made my heart beat faster. It was like when we were in love, I blushed.


    Tang Tianqi said and took off my bathrobe slowly. After boiling water, my fingers gently crossed my skin and began to help me take a bath. I don''t know why I blushed. There are countless contacts with our bodies. But in this case, I still blushed and enjoyed Tang Tianqi''s tenderness without saying a word.


    After the bath, we both lay on the bed. Tang Tianqi put me in his warm and steady arms. He felt that the world was quiet, so beautiful.


    I just remembered that tomorrow is Lin Shen''s engagement day. After I told Tang Tianqi, he said that he would accompany me. Of course, I''m very happy to have such a handsome and temperament male companion. Tonight''s dream is very sweet.


    Tang Tianqi and I walked into the engagement scene hand in hand. The bustling crowd talked with each other. The decoration of the hall on the first floor was particularly exquisite and beautiful. Even the air was full of romantic atmosphere at this moment.


    With the engagement ceremony going on, all of us witnessed the romantic engagement ceremony, looking at the two protagonists of the dress floor and the suit collar.


    Everyone has cast envious eyes, and I am no exception. When this romantic engagement ceremony came to a perfect end, I saw Lin Shen and Jiang Lian''s faces brimming with happy smile, and said: "it''s really a romantic and beautiful ceremony. Such a moment will become the best painting in their memory!" Said a face yearning to look at them.


    Tang Tianqi slightly frowned and looked at me. Suddenly he put his arms around my waist and let me recover. He swore to stare into my eyes and said, "if you like this romantic ceremony, I can give you a more romantic engagement ceremony and wedding that people admire."


    I laughed and didn''t speak. I just looked at him with the same deep feeling. I like Tang Tianqi''s serious appearance, especially his serious and affectionate appearance, which makes me intoxicated.


    During the day witnessed the romance, eat a wave of dog food can not avoid the evening party, rich people''s world is really day and night.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi accompanied me to the scene of the party, where the lights were shining and the music was loud and noisy. After we said hello to Lin Shen and Jiang Lian, we spent some time at will.


    After entering the reception, I found that there were several men staring at me all the time, which made me feel uncomfortable. I tried my best to avoid it, but it didn''t help. When Tang Tianqi saw a business partner he knew, he went up to say hello.


    I was bored and staring at a place in a daze. Suddenly, three men appeared in front of me, as if they were among the people I felt staring at me. They came forward to greet me with a smile, and I dealt with them casually.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi has come over, he walked to me with a cold face, took my hand and said: "she is my girlfriend." When he finished this sentence word by word, his whole body exuded a kind of unspeakable domineering.


    But Tang Tianqi''s eyes were too sharp, or the air conditioning in his words was too big, so that the three people could not help but retreat.


    After seeing people leave, Tang Tianqi recovered the temperature of a person. He put his hands around my waist and said to me childishly: "sometimes I really don''t want to bring you out. Your charm is so powerful that it gives me a headache. I won''t be with you for a while. You are surrounded by three men."


    The one who just said hello to me is not a miscellaneous little gangster. Judging from the clothes of the three of them, how could they be a rich second generation or a childe.


    This makes Tang Tianqi hate my charm so muchˇ° I can''t help this damned charm. Those people seem to have been staring at me for a long time. Maybe if you''re not here... "I gave Tang Tianqi a wake-up call when I said I was innocent.


    In a flash, Tang Tianqi pulled me to his arms and tightly controlled me, saying, "no way!" This man really can''t tease at all. We are so far away from each other. My mouth is three millimeters away from his lip.


    Fortunately, he temporarily let me go, took me to dance and swore sovereignty, I can only comply, we are both talented and beautiful, when we dance, attracted the envy of many people.


    Just after the dance, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone rang. He went out to answer the phone. At this time, Lin Shen came to me for a drink. I also took a glass of wine and talked with him for a while.


    It hasn''t been a while yet. Seeing that Lin Shen didn''t see Jiang Lian, he came to me. When he saw that my mouth had changed, he said to me ironically, "Miss Jiang, didn''t Tang Tianqi accompany you?" Then he went over and took Lin Shen''s arm.


    I just politely said that he had something to do with me. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lian had been satirizing me secretly. I didn''t speak out of politeness. Lin Shen couldn''t listen to me any more and said: "what are you talking about?"


    What I didn''t expect was that Lin Shen''s words made Jiang Lian very angry. Then they quarreled directly. I had no choice but to smile, but I couldn''t understand them.


    This morning, there was just an enviable romantic ceremony. The engagement party in the evening was still noisy. I can only persuade you to fight.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang even blamed me for the responsibility. He was angry with Lin, but he wanted to push me. Tang Tianqi, who was just driven by him, saw that he quickly stood in front of me and stopped me.


    Tang Tianqi is very angry to warn her, she just stop, so after the party. In the evening, Tang Tianqi took me for a walk in the park. We held hands like a little couple. The picture was very sweet.

 Chapter 963

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Gu Xinyi and Boze''s TV series to be released. The TV series is well-made and the plot is compact. After only a few days of release, it''s on the front page of entertainment. Once you turn on your mobile phone every day, you can see the relevant news pushed by the media.


    When I read the news, I know that Gu Xinyi is on fire. Her acting skills have been recognized by netizens and the audience.


    After Gu Xinyi got angry, many companies wanted to invite her to act as a spokesperson. Variety shows and TV scripts were sent to her like snowflakes. It took her most of the day just to select scripts.


    What I didn''t expect was that I received a call from Gu Xinyi when I was at work, "Hello, Gu big star, how can you call me when you are free today?"


    I heard the noise over the phone, like she was looking through something, I think it should be looking through the script or something.


    And Gu Xinyi is really watching the new script, while calling me, "why, don''t you welcome me to call you?"


    I said with a smile, "of course not. It''s my honor for you to call me. Why haven''t you been busy recently?"


    "Busy is a little busy, but can adapt," listen to the voice, her mood is very good, "I have today is your credit, I want to invite you to dinner, not to whether you have free."


    "Of course I''m free. I''ll be free even if I''m not free."


    Gu Xinyi wants to thank me for helping her. I know how busy she is now. She can take the time to invite me, which shows her sincerity.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Xinyi and I met her ex husband in the hotel. He seemed to be in poor financial condition. After seeing Gu Xinyi, he immediately came to her and said, "Xinyi, I saw you on TV. You''ve been on fire recently. Congratulations, big star."


    Gu Xinyi and his ex husband used to get along with each other unhappily. Today, they suddenly saw that Gu Xinyi didn''t give him a good look. She said coldly, "I don''t have anything to talk about with you. You can go. Don''t disturb me to have dinner with my friends."


    Gu Xinyi wanted to drive him away, but her ex husband obviously refused, with a ruffian look on her face. "No, we''ve been divorced for so long. I saw you today. Isn''t it good to have a good chat? It''s rare to see you. I''m afraid it will be more and more rare in the future. " Having said that, he sat opposite to us, looked at me unkindly and said, "this is your friend, isn''t it? I''m also a big star. If I don''t introduce myself to you, my family Xinyi is powerful now. "


    When she heard what he called her, Gu Xinyi was so angry that she was such a rotten person. She didn''t know how she was blind at the beginning.


    "What does my friend have to do with you? You hurry to go with me, and please remember that we have been divorced, it doesn''t matter, so long no see, you are still the same as before, "Gu Xinyi was disgusted," no progress, it''s disgusting to look at. "


    His eyes look like the ugly mouse in the underground channel. It seems that one more look makes him sick. But the ex husband is still unmoved, no face no skin said: "that is ah, with you this big star of course there is no comparison, as for whether I have made progress, can''t you see it?" Ex husband can not face, but Gu Xinyi is to face, especially now she is still a public figure, still in front of me, she does not want to have a meaningless quarrel with each other.


    "What are you doing today?"


    Now my ex husband is happy, "what''s Xinyi anxious about? I don''t want to do anything. It''s not that I''m a little short of money recently. I want to borrow some money from you."


    Without waiting for Gu Xinyi to retort, he added, "you can rest assured that I will return the interest bearing one to you at that time. Now you are famous and a big star. This money is just a drizzle for you."


    What he says now is to borrow, but Gu Xinyi knows that if he gives the money to him, he will never return it. She has had enough of the previous lessons, but now they are divorced, so she does not need to bear his unreasonable demands any more and refuses him directly.


    "If you want to borrow money," Gu Xinyi said with a smile, "there is no door. I''ve donated all my money, and I can get a good reputation. As for you, don''t even think about it."


    Hearing Gu Xinyi''s refusal, her ex husband was angry on the spot. He stood up and pointed to her nose and said, "Gu Xinyi, don''t think you are red now. I can''t help you. I don''t know who you are when I say a few good words to you. You must give me the money."


    After listening to this for a long time, I also understand what''s going on. It''s Gu Xinyi''s ex husband who wants to blackmail her.


    Don''t say that Gu Xinyi is my friend. Even if a stranger encounters this kind of thing, I won''t sit back and ignore him. "In public, what do you want? An ex-husband dares to ask for money from his ex-wife. It''s good for you."


    "When I talk to my wife, you have to cut in," he said, about to hit someone.


    I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant and pour coffee on his face. "If you have the ability, you can beat me. If you dare to move my finger, I can make you not see the sun tomorrow."


    As for this kind of bastard, he has to be more fierce and vicious than him. Sure enough, my ex husband has no idea what I''m wearing. He thinks that I''m wearing luxury brands, and everything I''m wearing is boutique. Gu Xinyi is on fire in such a short time. It''s hard to guarantee that someone is not helping me.


    But still said: "I borrow money with Gu Xinyi, it''s not with you, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Xinyi is my friend, her business is my business," I said, "while I''m in a good mood now, don''t bother with you, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    He had never seen anything in the world. When he was scared by me, he was like a frustrated ball. He ran dejectedly and quickly, as if I was afraid that I would change my mind if I was one second late.


    Gu Xinyi originally wanted to invite me to dinner and thank me very much, but she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. She felt very sorry, "I''m sorry about today."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re friends. There''s no need to say that."


    I suddenly received a call from the hospital, telling me that aunt ruxiu suddenly fainted and told me to go to the hospital.


    Aunt ruxiu''s fainting is a major event. I had to say goodbye to Gu Xinyi in a hurry and drive to the hospital immediately. When I got to the hospital, I was already awake. The doctor told me that the patient had no major problem, that is, she was depressed for a long time and didn''t take good care of her body. This time, I fainted because she protested against her body. I hope I can pay attention to this problem, There is no big problem this time, not next time.


    I quickly said yes, and asked a number of disease-related matters needing attention, just back to the ward to see Aunt Ru Xiu.


    So I took care of her in the hospital for the next few days. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, I tried to enlighten her, hoping that she could figure out those unhappy things.


    When aunt ruxiu got well, I took her to my home to take care of her. Her present situation is inseparable from others.


    Xiaorou is very clever. Seeing that aunt ruxiu is not happy, she puts her favorite toy in her hand. "Nai you, this is my favorite toy. Shall we play together?"


    I saw that aunt ruxiu didn''t want to play, so I asked, "why does xiaorou want to play with grandma?"


    "I see grandma is not happy. When I am not happy, I will be happy when I think of these funny things," xiaorou said, looking at aunt ruxiu, "grandma should be happy. Let her go of those unhappy things."


    Xiaorou takes aunt ruxiu''s hand and holds it tightly. "Grandma should be happy, so she will be healthy."


    I thought aunt ruxiu didn''t want to play. Just when she wanted to help her refuse, she said, "OK."


    Listening to the laughter in my ears, two people with great differences actually played together, especially aunt ruxiu, who rarely showed a smile. The most important thing is that I found that she also liked xiaorou very much.


    I think in addition to xiaorou, who is really a pain in the neck, there is also aunt ruxiu''s daughter. She may have seen xiaorou think of her lost child.


    Aunt ruxiu is not in good health now, and she''s already a little depressed. Although she looks better because of xiaorou''s company, it''s not a cure for the symptoms. If she stays at home all the time, it doesn''t help her much. She should go out and have a look. It will also help her a lot.


    So I decided to take her out to see the beautiful world outside. I took her to Gu Xinyi''s house, ready to go to Gu Xinyi and take aunt ruxiu around with me.


    When we got to Gu Xinyi''s house, she welcomed us very much, but she hasn''t put on her make-up yet. Let''s sit in the living room for a while. When she has put on her make-up, we will go out together.


    I sat with aunt ruxiu in the living room waiting, poured a glass of water for her, "aunt, the weather is dry recently, you drink more water."


    Aunt ruxiu ignored me, staring at the photo on the shelf, "can you show me that photo?"


    Gu Xinyi told me that it was a picture of my childhood. I thought it was a little strange, but I thought that my aunt was very interested in something, so I gave her the picture.


    Aunt ruxiu opened her eyes wide when she got the photo. She was so excited that she couldn''t believe it. She wiped her eyes several times and touched Gu Xinyi''s face in the photo. Her eyes were full of tenderness and tears. "This is my daughter''s photo when she was a child. Where is she? Is she in this house?"


    Aunt ruxiu held the album tightly in one hand and grasped me hard in the other, "you know, don''t you?"


    I didn''t expect that an ordinary trip helped aunt ruxiu find her own daughter. Besides, this person is not an outsider, but Gu Xinyi, who has always been by my side.


    I think the world is really small, and the fate between people is really wonderful. I''ve been looking for people who haven''t been found for many years, and today I find them so easily.

 Chapter 964

    Gu Xinyi came out of the room after hearing the cry. She was blindfolded when I explained to her that she might be the daughter of aunt ruxiu who had been separated for many years.


    She came over and asked aunt ruxiu, "this picture is really from my childhood. Don''t you admit it? Are you really my mother?"


    Aunt ruxiu nodded with a tearful face: "how can I admit my mistake? I''ve been looking for you for most of my life. I used to take this picture with me, but I lost it when I moved again."


    Then he said as like as two peas, "that picture is exactly the same as yours. How can I admit it?" Holding Gu Xinyi''s hand, she carefully looks at her from head to toe. If it wasn''t for this photo, how could she recognize the graceful girl in front of her that she has been looking for for for many years.


    Looking at Gu Xinyi, her face, which was wasted years, was clearly gratified, which made me happy for them.


    Gu Xinyi couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t imagine finding her mother. I saw that they were a little excited and calmed down. She said, "it''s a good thing. We can''t really confirm anything just by a photo. Let''s go to the hospital to test your NBA. We can all be relieved when we see the test report."


    Aunt ruxiu gets up excited and forgets to take her bag. She pulls Gu Xinyi to the hospital and goes there. Xiaorou is also at a loss. She can only follow me to the hospital.


    Gu Xinyi has been in a state of being in a circle, wandering in the hospital corridor waiting for the doctor''s test report, as if xiaorou and I were also pulled into a tense atmosphere.


    Xiaorou has been quietly following me, blinking and waiting for the news. Gu Xinyi was called into the office by the doctor. When he came out with an examination report, his face was obviously happy.


    Aunt ruxiu ran over and took the report in Gu Xinyi''s hand. I couldn''t help but gather up to see if they were related by blood.


    Unexpectedly, the test report clearly said that they were related by blood, and they were indeed mother daughter relationship.


    What a great thing it is for the two people who are struggling to find each other. With tears in her eyes, Gu Xinyi rushed into aunt ruxiu''s arms and called "Ma!", Hearing this familiar and strange word, aunt ruxiu''s mood is like Jiangtao turning clouds. This is the voice she wants to hear day and night. They embrace each other tightly.


    We are all shocked. It turns out that sometimes the closest person is around us. The world is big or small. They can meet each other today. It''s a gift that God has prepared for them in advance.


    Xiaorou asked me softly, "Mom, has sister Xinyi found her own mom?" I touched xiaorou''s head and happily told her, "yes, sister Xinyi has found her mother, and grandma has also found her daughter."


    Xiaorou laughs happily. It can be seen that the little guys are happy for them. I also hold xiaorou and look at the two people who can''t be peacefully hugged for a long time.


    After a long time, they wiped away their tears of happiness and looked at me and xiaorou with a smile. Then I joked: "are you two happy to forget us two living people?"


    Xiaorou quickly congratulated: "grandma can be very happy after, otherwise Xinyi sister will love you."


    Xiaorou''s sweet mouth made aunt ruxiu happier. "Today is really a good day. Why don''t I spend some money today to invite you to have a meal to celebrate. Aunt ruxiu is also very difficult. She is looking for her daughter all over the world. I didn''t expect your daughter to be with me."


    Aunt ruxiu was very grateful and said to me, "thank you for your indifference. My daughter and I are really lucky to meet you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "You and Xinyi are also of great significance to me. Xinyi has been with me all these years, but I''m very satisfied with her. Don''t be polite to me."


    Then the four of us walked out of the hospital together, the sun shining high, as if telling that today is a good day, everyone''s heart is as clear as today''s sun.


    When eating in a restaurant, aunt ruxiu talked about the past. Just because at the railway station that time, she just went to the toilet and separated with Gu Xinyi. From that day on, she never saw her daughter again.


    Gu Xinyi also said that she saw a man selling drinks. When she came to the man selling drinks, she found that she had no money at all. When she went to find her mother, her mother had disappeared. That day, she was crying and sleeping on the road outside the railway station.


    Falling together is the tease of fate, so that two people who depend on each other so cruelly separated, but now is the time for luck, they finally found each other.


    Two people talk about the past with each other in this way, while they are sad and laughing, but now they are at ease.


    "Mom, after dinner, let''s go to indifference''s home. You clean up and I''ll take you to my place. I''ll take care of you from now on. You won''t suffer any more."


    Aunt ruxiu nodded and agreed. The happiness on her face is something I have never seen since I knew her. This is the power of family affection, which can make people depressed and make her look radiant.


    I''m very relieved that Gu Xinyi took aunt ruxiu over to live, so that the two people can have a companion. After so many years of separation, let''s enjoy the happiness of getting together.


    When I was working in the company, I suddenly received a call from Gu Xinyi. I connected the phone slowly and wanted to make fun of her. Unexpectedly, there was a panic call from Gu Xinyi: "help me, help me..." so two calls were suddenly hung up.


    I realized that something might have happened to Gu Xinyi. Instinctively, I called Tang Tianqi and asked him to call the police.


    When Tang Tianqi heard this, he first comforted me: "Mo ran, don''t worry. You call Xu Yuan, first inform him, and then call the police. I''ll immediately track Gu Xinyi''s phone number and check the monitoring near him."


    I nodded and hurriedly did what Tang Tianqi said. First I called the police, then I left my work and went out to call Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan worried about Gu Xinyi''s safety and asked me not to call the police.


    "Don''t call the police. If she is really kidnapped, we will alarm the kidnapper. Once he is excited, Xinyi will be in danger." Xu Yuan is very worried about the accident and asked me not to call the police.


    However, the situation is particularly critical now. At this time, we must use the strength of the police to help us find Gu Xinyi faster.


    "Don''t worry. We have to call the police now. It''s hard for the three of us to find it as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be." I have also considered Xu Yuan''s worries, but the three of us have no clue at all. We can''t find it if we go on searching like this.


    I contacted Tang Tianqi. He was looking for it, but there was no news.


    "Then come and join us!" I''ll ask Tang Tianqi to come over and discuss with the three of us whether or not to call the police.


    I asked Xu Yuan and Tang Tianqi to come to me. After we got together and had a new discussion, we decided to call the police, because this matter is not trivial and can not be delayed.


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s explanation, Xu Yuan agreed to call the police, and then the three of us searched together.


    "Where can surveillance find out?" Xu Yuan asked Tang Tianqi as he ran to see if he could get Gu Xinyi''s news from the monitor.


    "There''s no news yet. Although we can find it, it''s broken in the middle. But I''ve handed it over to the police. I think there will be a result soon."


    Tang Tianqi also told these clues to the police, the police are also trying to find, the three of us are also trying to find everywhere.


    Looking for a circle or not, Xu Yuan asked Tang Tianqi to give him his mobile phone, and then he left a bit of trouble.


    "Found it!" After a while, there was good news. Xu Yuan took us to search all the way according to the monitoring.


    The signal is sometimes good and sometimes bad. It''s very unstable, but we are very patient. We have been looking for it and finally found it.


    "It seems to be here!" According to the monitoring, we came to a very messy place. Further on, it turned out to be an old house.


    "Xinyi!" Xu Yuan was the first to see Gu Xinyi. He cried out excitedly and finally saw her.


    Tang Tianqi and I went in together. It turned out that it was her ex husband Li Weijun who kidnapped Gu Xinyi.


    "Don''t come here. If anyone dares to move again, I''ll kill her!" When Li Weijun saw that we had come to rescue Gu Xinyi, he immediately controlled her from us.


    Xu Yuan did not dare to move, let Li Weijun not hurt Gu Xinyi.


    "Want someone? It''s very simple. Take the money for it Li Weijun''s request is very simple. He wants money.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you whatever you want!" Without hesitation, Xu Yuan agreed to Li Weijun''s request.


    Li Weijun then asked for not only money, but also a car for him. Xu Yuan agreed to give him the money and found a car for him to leave.


    "I''ve given you all the things you want. Can I release Xinyi now?" Xu Yuan is eager to save Gu Xinyi to his side, so that he can be at ease.


    "Back up!" Li Weijun is holding Gu Xinyi. Now Gu Xinyi is his life-saving straw and his hostage. He thinks he can escape by holding Gu Xinyi.


    However, what Li Weijun did not expect was that we had already called the police in advance. As soon as we got out of the door, the police arrived and surrounded him. In the end, he failed to escape.


    "Don''t move The police control Li Weijun, and Gu Xinyi runs to Xu Yuan''s arms to hide. Finally, Li Weijun is brought to justice.

 Chapter 965

    Gu Xinyi''s face is pale, and she looks scared. Anyone who knows such a scene will be scared. I can''t help but think of the things I was kidnapped for the first time before, and my mind suddenly became confused.


    Looking at Gu Xinyi, who is still staring at her and doesn''t know what to look at, he is very distressed. He has just come over from the darkness, but he has fallen into the darkness that she can''t cross.


    Xu Yuan was also frightened. Fortunately, Gu Xinyi was rescued. Otherwise, what should we do? With the help of Tang Tianqi, we rushed Gu Xinyi to the hospital.


    In recent days, Xu Yuan has been guarding Gu Xinyi''s side and taking good care of her. I don''t worry too much about Xu Yuan taking care of her. The next step is to need Gu Xinyi to recover slowly.


    As soon as I have time, I take time to go to the hospital to talk to her, intentionally or unintentionally enlighten her not to fall in again and make myself uncomfortable.


    I sat beside Gu Xinyi''s bed, cut an apple for her and handed it to her hand. I told him with great emotion: "when a darkness comes in, there will be a sunshine to block all the darkness for you. You can see how much Xu Yuan cares for you. You can see that he really loves you."


    Gu Xinyi nodded slightly as she ate the apple. She could really feel Xu Yuan''s love for him. Even if she suffered such a thing now, it didn''t affect Xu Yuan''s feelings for her. She was worried that she was busy taking good care of her.


    These Gu Xinyi all know that it''s just that she has to digest and spend the trouble in her heart. What happened this time is not a small blow to her.


    Gu Xinyi gradually recovered. We helped her to go through the discharge procedures together. I took her to a restaurant we often go to to celebrate her being discharged so soon.


    Gu Xinyi looked at a table of dishes that she loved to eat. Her eyes were shimmering and her face was smiling. We all looked at her quietly. This girl who used to be chirping now would show such a look because of a meal.


    I don''t want to make the dining atmosphere become like this, so I decided to break this kind of boring atmosphere and jokingly said: "you see, it''s all your favorite food. Xu Yuan has been in the hospital to give you something with little water. I''ll help you to satisfy your hunger. You see, I''m better. In fact, my boyfriend is of little use."


    Then he laughed first, and Xu Yuan said with a smile, "why am I useless? I didn''t take care of Xinyi so quickly and leave the hospital, right?" Then he turned to look at Gu Xinyi and asked.


    Gu Xinyi nodded and said happily, "well, if my Xu Yuan hadn''t taken care of me so well, I would have suffered a lot in your hands." Then he gave me a proud smile.


    What else did Xu Yuan want to say? As a result, I interrupted him directly: "the fast recovery is that Xinyi in our family is in good health, so don''t put gold on your face."


    Xu Yuan couldn''t say this. He just nodded his head and agreed with me. Then he put some vegetables in Gu Xinyi''s bowl. The celebration dinner was very happy. I think Gu Xinyi was also in a good mood. She was very pleased.


    When I was at work, I received a call from Gu Xinyi. Her voice seemed to be very low and said to me, "that person asked to see me again. What do you say I should do?" I knew who it was when I heard that person. I didn''t expect that this person even asked to meet her. He didn''t bring enough harm to Gu Xinyi. To be exact, how could he have the face to ask to see Gu Xinyi.


    I know that Gu Xinyi didn''t know what to do about it, so she said to him directly, "we''ll meet each other when we meet. You''ll make it clear to him this time. It''s OK. I''ll call Xu Yuan and Tang Tianqi later, and we''ll accompany you."


    Gu Xinyi also wanted to do so. With us accompanying her, she was afraid of something. I called Xu Yuan and Tang Tianqi first to inform them. After I finished my work, we accompanied her to the police station. Along the way, Xu Yuan was especially afraid of what emotions Gu Xinyi would have, but she was always strong.


    At the police station, Gu Xinyi''s ex husband stands up as soon as he sees her and asks Gu Xinyi to forgive him. Xu Yuan accompanies Gu Xinyi and respects her choice.


    Gu Xinyi''s face changed as soon as she saw her. It was an expression of extreme disgust. She said with a cold face: "I can''t forgive you for the harm you have done to me. I''m disgusted with you, so I won''t be soft hearted to you now. I''ll take you to court in person and let you pay for the harm you have done to me."


    We are all present to listen to Gu Xinyi gnashing her teeth to spit out these words, which contains sadness, as long as she knows, for herself, how strong and powerful she is at the moment.


    Gu Xinyi''s ex husband sits on the ground with a soft leg. He knows that he will be sentenced for his crime. His last hope on Gu Xinyi is also shattered. Yes, he is not worthy of forgiveness.


    After going back, Gu Xinyi immediately hired a lawyer, and soon the lawyer made a record and sorted out the case, saying that the lawsuit would be easy to fight. The lawyer told Gu Xinyi firmly that there was no room for the other party to fight back.


    This time, Gu Xinyi gave everything to the lawyer with more confidence. As her ex husband received a letter from the lawyer, their relationship began to end.


    Soon the court accepted all the evidence provided by Gu Xinyi, but there was no favorable counterattack from her ex husband. In the end, Gu Xinyi sent the bad people who did not obey the law to prison by legal means.


    Gu Xinyi''s decision also reassures us. At least in recent years, she can rest assured that she will not be harassed by her ex husband.


    Just a few days later, when I was passing by the staff area of the company, I heard some employees talking about Gu Xinyi. They were a little excited. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to their loud voice. I deliberately slowed down and listened to them carefully.


    "When Gu Xinyi was in the company, she looked very stable. She didn''t expect to have such an ex husband. It''s really hidden."


    "You don''t have to say that people are not ashamed to fall in love with Xu Yuan, and they haven''t considered whether they deserve it or not."


    "People like her just can''t see that she has a husband who colludes with Xu Yuan at will, so that he is confused by her charming appearance. Now the fox''s tail is exposed."


    I''m thinking about it. I don''t know how it was introduced into the company. When they talked about others one by one, they laughed happily. They didn''t stop.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes, put heavy feet, deliberately step on the sound is loud.


    They stopped because they noticed me. Several people said hello to me when they saw me. I asked with no expression: "I know what else you want to hear from Gu Xinyi''s ex husband. I can tell you in detail. This story is very good, much better than the one you said."


    After that, there was a purposeful smile on my face. These words made several people standing on one side more nervous, especially my smiling face. They knew that I was saying these words because they were talking about Gu Xinyi.


    The company clearly stipulates that colleagues can''t gossip, and those who find it will be fined or dismissed.


    Actually, a brave employee said to me, "Mr. Jiang, we''re not wrong. That''s what other people say. She even took her husband to court and sentenced him."


    I nodded knowingly, turned my head and only looked at the employee and said, "you know a lot, but it''s a pity that you just listen to what others say. Otherwise, you know a lot, so it''s very suitable to deliver newspapers under our building, so that we can also listen to what others say. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow."


    The employee did not expect that I would be so unfeeling, gas directly left the buttocks, I looked at a few people who are still silly and said: "do you have any stories to listen to?"


    A few people realized that they would go to their respective posts after saying that they didn''t need it. After that, I stepped into my office with high heels.


    It''s really infuriating to meet such a thing in the early morning. These people know to listen to others day by day, and even the first person''s words have changed.


    Do you like to magnify when you see other people''s scandal? I really want to expel all those people who talked about today. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything more. Today, I will punish that person severely, and I will deal with them accordingly.


    Sitting on the chair in the office, I first called the financial department and asked him to pay the salary of the person I fired today.


    The next day, when we were all working, we heard the noise outside. I called and asked. Unexpectedly, the front desk said, "Mr. Jiang, there is a person here who wants to see assistant Gu. Do you want her to come up?"


    "To see Gu Xinyi?" Could it be that she had something to do with her ex husband again? I speculated in my heart that the front desk told me that she was looking for Gu Xinyi, or a woman, making a lot of noise.


    I asked her to come up and wait in the reception hall. At this time, Gu Xinyi already knew that a woman was looking for her and was going to meet her. I was a little worried. I went out and said to Gu Xinyi, "I''ll go with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do now."


    Gu Xinyi looked at me and said, "it''s OK. Don''t go. I can do it myself."


    I just said the word "go" and she led her to the reception hall.


    Inside was a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, dressed like a rich lady.


    Gu Xinyi''s face was obviously wrong when she saw her, because the woman who was looking for her today was Xu Yuan''s mother.


    "Aunt Xu, why are you here?" Gu Xinyi met Xu Yuan''s mother in the photo, so she knew her. However, she looked disgusted and said, "Oh, we know I''m Xu Yuan''s mother before we even met. Have you done enough preparation, little girl?"


    It''s a strange thing to hear. It''s true. Xu Yuan''s mother took out a wad of money from her bag and told Gu Xinyi, "this is a deposit. I''ll call your card later. My request is very simple. It''s to let you leave Xu Yuan, because you are not worthy of him."

 Chapter 966

    What Xu Yuan''s mother said was very hurtful. I watched the light in Gu Xinyi''s eyes darken little by little, but because of her identity, she could not blame each other, on the contrary, she could only listen.


    I saw is infuriated, directly connect back, "aunt, you are also a person of identity, you say these words you dare to say with your son Xu Yuan?"


    If I didn''t give her a chance to answer, I continued, "I''m sure I dare not. If you want to say it, your image in Xu Yuan''s mind will collapse."


    Xu Yuan''s mother was stunned by what I said, and then responded, "you little girl, you look young, but you have sharp teeth. Who are you, and you didn''t talk to me."


    I said: "yes, I''m not old, but I''m better than you. If you don''t make things clear, you come to make trouble. You think that you have gold and silver mines in your family, and you inherit the throne. Every day you think that others are interested in your family''s money. How bad is your son in your heart? You can''t find a girlfriend with your own ability, Whatever you hand in is for his family''s money. "


    "You..." Xu Yuan''s mother''s angry face turned red.


    "If you don''t know anything about the situation, it''s too arbitrary for you to run over to catch up with others."


    Xu Yuan''s mother finally seized the opportunity to talk, "what else do you want to know? I''ve seen more girls like you. One by one, I don''t want to work hard. Every day I want to climb high. This mountain looks at that mountain."


    It''s really a lot to say. It''s just this kind of person, "it''s unreasonable. I have nothing to say to you."


    I think it''s a waste of time to talk to her, but she misunderstood me and was elated, "didn''t you say that before? Now I said that the center of thinking, guilty of it? I tell you, I will never let a girl like Gu Xinyi come into my house. "


    I saw that Gu Xinyi was more upset because of her words and said impatiently, "OK, I know what you mean. Please go."


    "You think I want to come," she turned to Gu Xinyi and said, "Gu Xinyi, give me a definite word. How much do you want before you leave my son?"


    Seeing her like this, I called the security guard directly. She heard me call the security guard and asked, "what do you call the security guard to do?"


    I laughed and said, "guess what."


    The security guard came very quickly. I asked them to take it away. After waiting for someone to leave, I felt the air was fresh.


    But Gu Xinyi''s sadness didn''t leave because of her leaving. Her lips were pursed into a thread, her face was completely bloodless, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was full of sadness.


    "Xinyi, don''t take it seriously. Can''t you see what Xu Yuan is like to you? You don''t have to pay attention to her words. You are with Xu Yuan, not her mother."


    Gu Xinyi looked at me in silence and shook her head, "you don''t understand."


    "Xin Yi..."


    I wanted to persuade her again, but she said, "I understand. I want to be alone and think about it."


    Xu Yuan''s mother''s words are still in her ears. Every word, Xu Yuan''s mother''s words are deeply rooted in her heart. In her opinion, it is stepping on her own self-esteem.


    Gu Xinyi always knows the gap between herself and the Xu family. Although she knows it''s unrealistic, Chen Jianyang secretly thinks that she can go to the palace of marriage with Xu Yuan and get the blessing of all the Xu family. But this time, the arrival of Xu Yuan''s mother hit her heavily in the face, making her clearly know that everything before her is delusional, It is impossible for the Xu family to accept their daughter-in-law.


    Gu Xinyi thought for a long time and finally made up her mind to call Xu Yuan to come to the cafe.


    As soon as they met, Gu Xinyi''s first sentence was, "Xu Yuan, your mother came to see me, and she said a lot to me."


    Thinking of her mother''s temper, Xu Yuan said, "Gu Xinyi, my mother has a bad temper. If she says something wrong, I hope you don''t mind. If you feel unhappy, I can apologize for her."


    Bad temper? Gu Xinyi sneered. If you can say that you have a bad temper just like Xu Yuan''s mother, then maybe there are no bad tempered people in the world.


    Xu Yuan is sincere to himself, and he really likes him, but two people want to be together for a long time, not only you like me, I like you, so simple things.


    Xu Yuan has apologized to Gu Xinyi for her mother, and Gu Xinyi is not a reasonable and unforgiving person. Before she came, she had decided to break up. Now she won''t go again and say anything bad about Xu Yuan''s mother.


    Gu Xinyi felt very calm, an unprecedented kind of calm. Her brain was very clear, and she heard herself saying: "Xu Yuan, I feel very happy when I am with you, and I thank you very much."


    Xu Yuan felt wrong when he heard this. He had a bad feeling in his heart, "yes, Gu Xinyi, we are really happy together. I hope we can be happy all the time next. I don''t want to think about those unhappy things, OK?"


    Xu Yuan''s idea is very simple. He hopes to be with Gu Xinyi all the time. However, life is not plain sailing, nor does it develop as he thinks. What''s more, Gu Xinyi has experienced a marriage. She knows the importance of marriage and the influence of a family on marriage.


    Although Gu Xinyi still likes Xu Yuan very much, she still holds back her grief and says word by word: "Xu Yuan, I think it''s very clear that we are not suitable to be together. Let''s break up."


    "Xinyi, don''t break up with me, OK? I''ll do ideological work in my mother''s place," Xu Yuan pleaded, "it won''t happen again."


    Gu Xinyi shook her head, "I want to break up with you, not just for this reason, I think it''s right, we are really not suitable, let go."


    Xu Yuan wanted to stop her and not let her leave, but a pair of Shanggu Xinyi''s eyes, people counseled, can only say: "Xinyi, I really like you, I told you, I want to be with you forever."


    Gu Xinyi raised a brilliant smile, "I know."


    When Xu Yuan thought there was still a chance to stay, she said, "but I really want to break up with you."


    Looking at Gu Xinyi''s state, I feel very sad. She is clearly a couple with lovers, but now she is. She looks at Xu Yuan''s photo, and without saying a word, her tears fall down as if she didn''t want money. What a nice person she is, but now.


    I went over to hold her hand and said, "Xinyi, it''s OK. Don''t be sad. There are many good men in the world. There''s no need to hang him from a tree. It''s true."


    But Gu Xinyi cried and said, "I really like him. I''ve never liked a person like him so much."


    I patted her on the back, "Xinyi, you have suffered so many painful things before. This time, it''s just a love affair. It''s no big deal."


    When I was comforting Gu Xinyi, Tang Tianqi suddenly called me and asked me, "is Gu Xinyi there? I haven''t been able to get through to her


    I took a look at Gu Xinyi and said, "she''s here. What can I do for you?"


    "Just stay with Gu Xinyi. You can bring her to the bar quickly. Xu Yuan is drunk in the bar and has been clamoring to see Gu Xinyi. I can''t stop her. I''m drunk now."


    Tang Tianqi''s tone was very anxious. Before I could agree, I heard the sound over there, like the sound of a wine bottle smashing on the ground.


    On the other side of the bar, Xu Yuan had drunk too much and couldn''t get hold of it. When the bottle hit the ground, people couldn''t pour it out. They were about to crush the broken glass. They didn''t care to talk to me. They quickly went to pull Xu Yuan back and put him on the seat.


    "Be obedient and stay well. I''ll call Gu Xinyi to see you."


    I heard Tang Tianqi''s helpless tone over there. Although he knew the occasion was wrong, he couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Yuan, I think you''re going to be an old lady."


    Tang Tianqi heard the tone of vicious said: "still say, this has nothing to do with me, find me to suffer this crime, forget it, don''t say, you quickly call Gu Xinyi over, what''s the problem, let them two say clearly."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, I quickly took Gu Xinyi to the bar to find Xu Yuan. When we arrived, Xu Yuan was drinking too much and was drinking too much. There were some minor injuries on his face, which he accidentally fell. Gu Xinyi was very distressed when she saw it, and touched it gently with her finger, "it must be very painful."


    When Xu Yuan saw Gu Xinyi, she was very good. When she was drunk, she knew she was looking at herself. She sat down and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. With Xinyi, I don''t hurt at all."


    "What a fool."


    Xu Yuan was so drunk that it must be unrealistic for him to go home like this. Moreover, it would be so late. It''s too frustrating to come back and forth.


    There are rooms above the bar, which are specially prepared for guests who don''t want to go home. Tang Tianqi opened two rooms directly.


    Gu Xinyi offered to let her take care of Xu Yuan. Tang Tianqi naturally agreed. He could see that they still had feelings. If Gu Xinyi wanted to take care of Xu Yuan, it would depend on whether Xu yuan could seize the opportunity and make up with the people he liked.


    "No, I have to go and have a look. Xu Yuan is so drunk. Xin Yi is alone with him. I''m afraid I can''t take care of him. I''ll go and have a look."


    Tang Tianqi ignored my resistance and carried me into the room. "Are you stupid? You''re going to join in the fun of the couple''s world."


    As soon as I heard it, I was not happy. I retorted, "what nonsense? I used to help you. Do you understand?"


    I thought he would let me go, but I didn''t expect him to kiss me directly, "what can I do for you? Your husband still has some help here."


    "You... Let go, Xu Yuan."


    "No My weak resistance, under his attack, had no effect at all.

 Chapter 967

    Meanwhile, in the next roomˇŞˇŞ


    Gu Xinyi has already wiped Xu Yuan''s face with a warm towel. Looking at the scratch on his face, she can''t help but feel distressed. She even slows down her hand. She is afraid that she will hurt Xu Yuan if she is not careful.


    Xu Yuan stares at Gu Xinyi. Drunk, he looks at Gu Xinyi''s face. Xu Yuan feels that Gu Xinyi is dreamy. He slowly reaches out his hand to touch Gu Xinyi''s cheek.


    Gu Xinyi also saw that he was drunk and didn''t care about him. She let him touch her. Her affectionate eyes and actions made Gu Xinyi want to hold Xu Yuan directly for a moment.


    But without waiting for Gu Xinyi, Xu Yuan has already pulled Gu Xinyi into his arms. He loves her so much that he doesn''t want to let her have any plans to leave. However, what happened these days makes Xu Yuan very sad.


    He couldn''t bear the pain of separation any longer. Smelling the smell of Gu Xinyi''s hair on his shoulders, Xu Yuan couldn''t help kissing Gu Xinyi on the tip of her hair.


    He gently took the tip of Gu Xinyi''s hair, then stayed on her neck and touched her soft skin. Xu yuan could not help kissing again. She really wanted to get Gu Xinyi. He was afraid that Gu Xinyi would leave as soon as he let go.


    Gu Xinyi didn''t expect that Xu Yuan, who was usually such a gentleman, would make such a move at this time. She was so scared that she quickly pushed Xu Yuan away. But where will Xu Yuan let her go.


    He was so drunk that he just wanted to make Gu Xinyi his own. Gu Xinyi was so scared that she bumped Xu Yuan''s crotch with her leg, which made Xu Yuan let go with the pain.


    Gu Xinyi didn''t care for him. She ran out and knocked at the door of our room. I was bored with Tang Tianqi. Hearing the sound of knocking, she came out to have a look.


    "That lunatic of Xu Yuan doesn''t know how much he has drunk. He''s been drinking like crazy all the time. I can''t take care of him. Let him live and die like that. I don''t care about him." Gu Xinyi began to talk as soon as she saw me, forgetting that there was Tang Tianqi behind me.


    Tang Tianqi and I are helpless. Tang Tianqi pokes her head out from behind me and says to Gu Xinyi with an angry face: "you can be willing to let him live and die on his own. I can''t bear to leave. You two can sleep in one room. I''ll take care of him next door. " He said and left, I quickly pull Gu Xinyi in.


    Before Gu Xinyi''s buttocks were firmly seated, I said, "don''t push Xu Yuan away all the time. You see, he really loves you. It''s not easy to find someone who really loves you in this world now. "


    Then I said: "and you two love each other, why do you want to push away Xu Yuan''s love for you because Xu Yuan''s mother said those words to you?"


    Gu Xinyi sighed and said: "compared with love, I don''t think we can survive the secular vision. In fact, what Xu Yuan''s mother said is quite right. If the door is not in front of the door, it''s not right. It''s just that I realized it a little late. "


    Said eyes dim of hang down, Leng Leng stare at the window outside like that.


    I feel sorry for Gu Xinyi, who has lost self-confidence suddenly. How much psychological harm has she suffered to let her put down the love she has so hard to pick up.


    "You''re right, you''re good, you deserve one special love and all respect."


    "But how to say, I am not worthy of Xu Yuan. In the past, I refused him to come near because I misunderstood Xu Yuan''s marriage. Now his mother uses the same thing to let me leave Xu Yuan."


    Gu Xinyi looked at me seriously: "do you think I deserve his love?" I just firmly told Gu Xinyi that she deserved Xu Yuan''s love, and then I hugged her shoulder and let her lean on my shoulder.


    Sometimes friendship is more reliable than love. Just like this time, Gu Xinyi can tell me what she''s thinking instead of going to Xu Yuan.


    I stayed with Gu Xinyi like this without saying a word. We were both worried. Even if we didn''t speak, we didn''t feel embarrassed or bored.


    The sun has been red, red through the curtains shining in the room, cast a bunch of warm light, we have been sleeping to the sun to bask in the buttocks, have not got up.


    I narrowed my eyes, turned around and saw that Gu Xinyi had not woken up yet, so I fell asleep again. Yesterday, I told my assistant that I would not go to work this morning, and I allowed Gu Xinyi to ask for leave, so we both slept in as we wanted.


    When Gu Xinyi wakes up, she finds that Xu Yuan has called her several times in the morning. She stares at the screen of her mobile phone in a daze.


    It was already 12 o''clock when we got up. After I cleaned up, I urged Gu Xinyi to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then I called Tang Tianqi myself.


    Tang Tianqi complained on the other end of the phone: "get up, you see, you''re not going to work, and you''re sleeping to this point."


    "Yes, it''s hard not to go to work. You still don''t let me sleep to this point. Do you want to abuse me?" I fought back.


    Tang Tianqi was the only one among the four of us who got up very early. After he got up, he went directly to the company. Because Xu Yuan got drunk yesterday, it was not too early when he got up. After he got up, he went down to bring breakfast for us. Gu Xinyi was very cold to Xu Yuan. She was so far away that it was hard for Xu Yuan to get close.


    But he had to go first, looking at Gu Xinyi disguised indifference, I know how uncomfortable she is, but I didn''t try to persuade her to let her tidy up by herself.


    When I was planning to go to work, Xu Yuan came to me to have a talk with me alone. He said to me with a sad face: "I just find out how much I love Xinyi now. I even feel that I can''t live without her."


    Looking at me, she said, "she wants to break up with me, but I can''t do it. I can''t let him break up with me like this. I want to give him a special surprise to accept me, but I need your help. You know that Gu Xinyi doesn''t pay much attention to me now."


    Xu Yan''s eyes are full of expectations. He must be Gu Xinyi. I''m very happy that my friend can find such a boyfriend who loves her.


    "OK, no problem. If you can think this way and do it with your heart, Xinyi will feel your sincerity and accept you. I can give you a move this time. Let''s discuss it first. "


    Xu Yuan was very happy that I could help him recover Gu Xinyi: "it would be great if you could help me to give some advice. Listen to the surprise I want to give Gu Xinyi. How about it? Can you give me some advice?"


    I discussed with Xu Yuan for a long time, and finally roughly planned out the surprise for Gu Xinyi tonight. I am also very happy.


    During the working hours, I showed that as usual, I didn''t let Gu Xinyi realize that I was happy for her.


    "Let''s go to the next morning shift today. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." I said to Gu Xinyi, who is still working hard.


    "Why is it so good today? I also feel a little hungry." Gu Xinyi had not stopped her work. I grabbed her hand and said, "let''s put down the work in hand. Let''s go. We all say we''re going to invite you to dinner. You''re so lazy."


    Gu Xinyi looked at me inexplicably. "I''m hungry, too. I''ll go to dinner and go. If you don''t go, there will be no morning shift to get off."


    She tidied up a bit, it seems that this move is very effective. After dinner with him, I told him that I hadn''t seen a movie for a long time.


    Gu Xinyi was also very early at the cinema. She had nothing to do with herself, so she took the initiative to accompany me to the cinema. I took her to the cinema I had agreed with Xu Yuan.


    We chose a film about a youth campus, in which the plot is very romantic. Just in the middle of the film, when the film reaches the climax, the leading actor and heroine kiss, Xu Yuan''s suit and leather collar dress formally appeared in front of the screen.


    For a moment, Gu Xinyi was a little stunned. Watching Xu Yuan walk towards him step by step with balloons in his hand, suddenly everyone who watched the movie came one by one with a bright red rose in their hand and sent it to Gu Xinyi.


    When Xu Yuan came near, Gu Xinyi had gathered a bunch of fragrant roses in her hand. She looked at them with silly eyes.


    All of a sudden, the lights come on and the cinema is beautifully decorated. The movie screen on the screen suddenly disappears and becomes a group photo of Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi. One by one, it evokes all the good memories of Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan.


    Gu Xinyi was very moved when she looked at all the carefully arranged things. At this time, Xu Yuan had walked slowly in front of her and looked into his eyes affectionately.


    Taking out an exquisite ring gift box from his pants pocket, he slowly opens the lid to reveal a shining diamond ring. After taking it off, Xu Yuan takes it to Gu Xinyi and looks at her with burning eyes. The tenderness in her eyes is irresistible. It''s all about her love.


    "Marry me, Xinyi!" Gu Xinyi never thought that she would try her best to forget that the person who wanted to push away actually proposed to her. She was moved, excited and more happy. This is the most real feeling in her heart.


    "Xinyi, I don''t want to lose you. I can face all the difficulties with you. Please don''t push me away, OK? This time, let me be your hero and face all the storms with you, as long as you don''t push me away. "


    Two people in love are so stupefied. Xu Yuan is waiting for Gu Xinyi''s answer. Gu Xinyi is wondering whether she should disobey her heart.


    "Marry him, marry him, marry him..." at this time, all the trustees in the cinema began to stir. I had retired to stand with Tang Tianqi.


    "Gu Xinyi, you can marry him. We can all feel Xu Yuan''s sincerity. You can''t go against your true feelings."


    Tang Tianqi and I are driving the atmosphere with all of them. Gu Xinyi finally nods with tears and a smile on her face. Happy and excited said: "I do!"


    Xu Yuan and other words can''t wait to see Gu Xinyi finally agreed to kiss her warm lips.

 Chapter 968

    Tang Tianqi and I were very happy to learn that everything we had carefully arranged had finally come to fruition.


    In the cinema, the people who were invited to be caretakers also looked happy and envious. Seeing that Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan were very happy, the caretakers left and made room for the two romantic lovers to get along with each other.


    I was also moved and about to shed tears, but I finally controlled it. Tang Tianqi took my hand and we left the cinema, leaving room for Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan to get along with each other.


    Tang Tianqi and I came out of the cinema, walking and chatting hand in hand outside the courtyard. The reflection in the moonlight is very beautiful, reflecting the beautiful figure of me and him.


    "It''s good to have such a magnificent love!" I looked up at the stars in the night sky and said my thoughts to Tang Tianqi.


    "Are you talking about Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi?" Tang Tianqi turned his head and asked me suspiciously. There was a curious expression on his face.


    "Yes, it''s so romantic. The love witnessed and blessed by many people is really enviable." Seeing the romantic love between Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi, I suddenly feel that I am filled with emotion.


    To tell you the truth, I really envy this kind of love. I hope I can have this kind of love. I am blessed by many people. How lucky and happy it is.


    "If you really like it, if you don''t mind, I can propose to you again, let people all over the world know that you are Tang Tianqi''s woman, let them all envy you, and let you become the happiest woman in the world!" Tang Tianqi suddenly put his arms around my shoulder and told me that if he didn''t mind, he could propose to me in a vigorous way.


    He looked at me with firm eyes and was very sincere. Although I envy and yearn for such love, I think I have passed the vigorous time and can''t afford to toss. There are still many things between Tang Tianqi and me that make us difficult.


    "As long as you let me know that you love me, it''s unnecessary!" What I think in my heart now is to live with Tang Tianqi steadfastly. The others are floating clouds, and I can''t expect them.


    Tang Tianqi assured me that he would make me happy in the future, and I believe him, but there are too many misunderstandings between us, which can''t be solved. There are too many relationships between people, which are pestering us.


    "I''ll take you to see your grandfather tomorrow!" Tang Tianqi suddenly told me that he wanted to take me to see Tang Zhen. Maybe he wanted to tell Tang Zhen about my relationship with Tang Tianqi!


    I promised Tang Tianqi that we would take a walk and chat together in the moonlight. I feel that this kind of day is very comfortable.


    The next day Tang Tianqi came to pick me up. After I cleaned up, I followed him to Tang town.


    "I''m a little nervous!" When I got to Tangzhen''s house, I suddenly felt very nervous, and I was ready to hold the gifts I brought to Tangzhen. I just felt very nervous.


    "I''m here. Don''t be nervous. I''ll help you out!" Tang Tianqi put his arm around my shoulder and comforted me. My nervous mood was a little relieved. I don''t know why I was so nervous this time. Tang Zhen didn''t agree that I was with Tang Tianqi all the time. I don''t know what to say this time.


    Tang Tianqi took my hand and led me in. As soon as he came in, he saw Tang Zhen drinking tea on the sofa, and Tang Yi and shangguanyan were also there.


    "Hello, grandpa Tang Tianqi takes me there and says hello to Tang Zhen. I also say hello to Tang Yi and shangguanyan.


    Today''s Tang town is no longer a black face to me, the attitude is OK, so I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    We exchanged greetings together for a while. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are too many topics we want to talk about.


    "Since you two have to be together, I can''t stop you and change your mind, but I have one condition!" Tang Tianqi explained the situation to Tang Zhen. He wanted to be with me.


    I thought Tang Zhen would strongly oppose it as before, but I never thought that he actually agreed this time. Although it was conditional, it was not easy to get him to agree in the first place.


    "Well, you say the terms, and I''ll agree to anything!" Tang Tianqi is also very happy to see that Tang Zhen can promise us. Before he heard Tang Zhen''s conditions, he had already agreed in advance.


    "That''s to say, you have to give me a fat grandson, otherwise everything will be out of the question!" Tang Zhen suddenly began to promote pregnancy. If Tang Tianqi and I were together, we would have to be pregnant. This condition shocked me very much.


    "Well, I promise you, it''s all right." Of course, Tang Tianqi is happy. The request of Tang Zhen is also in Tang Tianqi''s heart. He is eager to join me. Have a child earlier.


    "What do you think?" Although Tang Tianqi was happy in his heart, he was not able to make up his mind on this matter alone. He had to ask me for my opinion after my consent.


    "Well!" I nodded to deal with it. Although I refused, I couldn''t say it. I had to deal with it in front of Tang town.


    Tang Tianqi was very happy to see that I agreed. He was so excited that he hugged me quickly. Tang Zhen also showed a satisfied look on his face and nodded frequently. It seems that he cares about his grandson very much!


    The host of Tang Town invited us to dinner. It was a very pleasant meal. Tang Tianqi took care of me very much and kept bringing me food, which made me feel very comfortable. Everyone was happy. It was like a family.


    "Let''s go back to our room and have a chat." After dinner, shangguanyan invited me to talk in my room, and I happily agreed to follow her.


    "I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you doing?" As for shangguanyan, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we haven''t contacted each other on the mobile phone, so we don''t know anything about her. Since we are sitting together, I will care about her.


    "I have a good life, Tang Yi is also very good to me, we are very happy!" When shangguanyan told me about her life, her face was full of happiness, which could be seen by naked eyes.


    "Happiness is good, as long as two people understand each other, help each other, the day will gradually get better, oh, sincerely wish you have been so happy!" I look at shangguanyan happy appearance, is also beautiful. Happy for her from the bottom of my heart.


    Two people as long as suitable, like each other together, after every day is sweet, I am really happy shangguanyan and Tang Yi so.


    "However, the only thing that can''t achieve our wish is that Tang Yi and I always want to have a child, but no matter how hard we try, how to recuperate, we just can''t conceive. We haven''t had this good news all the time. I''m under great pressure and I''m worried all the time."


    I just said shangguanyan''s life was so happy, and I envied her for being so happy all the time. She suddenly told me that she wanted to have children, but she couldn''t conceive anyway, which made me feel that she was also very poor.


    I don''t want children now. I don''t care if I don''t have children. But when those who really want children have no children, they have a heavy burden in their hearts and always look forward to it.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. There will always be opportunities. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself to calm down." What else can I say to shangguanyan? I can only comfort her, let her calm down and be more open-minded. What should come will come.


    "At the end of the day, we''re going home!" When I was talking to shangguanyan, Tang Tianqi opened the door and asked me to go home with him. I had to say goodbye to shangguanyan and go home with Tang Tianqi.


    After returning home, I went to wash my face and take a bath first, and then Tang Tianqi also went to take a bath. After taking a bath, he patiently blew my hair, which made me feel very warm.


    After blowing his hair, Tang Tianqi suddenly came to me very seriously, which made me feel stunned, thinking about what he was going to do.


    "It''s time for us to have a child, so that the elderly can rest assured!" All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi talked to me about children. Maybe he thought of what Tang Zhen said in the daytime. He could not wait.


    I hesitated, did not answer Tang Tianqi, my heart is not very want children.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I couldn''t make a sound. He pushed me down directly and then kissed me. He also wanted to talk to me directly.


    "No, stop!" I directly refused Tang Tianqi, otherwise something would really happen.


    When Tang Tianqi heard my stop, he stopped and looked at me suspiciously and asked me what happened.


    "I don''t want children yet. I think it''s too early. It''s not too late to plan until everything is settled down." I told Tang Tianqi that he didn''t want children now, but he was shocked to hear that.


    "Why?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with an incredible face, for my reason.


    "I don''t want to have children so early, I also want to play freely!" I answered Tang Tianqi, this is also my mind, I hope Tang Tianqi can respect me.


    "Well, I''ll take you to travel abroad. Let''s go to all kinds of places and have a good time. Then we''ll come back and have children. What do you think?" Tang Tianqi promised me not to have children for the time being. If I want to play, he can take me to travel abroad.


    However, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse to have children after I come back. I have to compromise.


    Tang Tianqi kisses my forehead and hugs me tightly, which makes me feel at ease.


    The next night, shangguanyan suddenly asked me out for dinner. I wondered what she had to do with me and went with doubts. When she arrived, she cried that she had secretly gone to the hospital for examination.


    "What happened?" I am also very anxious, eager to know how the result is. It seems that her face is not very optimistic.


    "I got the examination results because I have problems, so I can''t be pregnant. What do you say I should do? I''m really scared!" Shangguanyan cried and told me that it was her problem that she couldn''t get pregnant, so now she is particularly afraid that she really can''t have children.

 Chapter 969

    I look at shangguanyan especially afraid of the appearance, in the heart also quite not taste son.


    "After such a big thing, I think you should go back and confess it to Tang Yi. It''s about you two. You should discuss how to solve it together. Now that you are sick, you must have a cure. There must be a solution!"


    I thought about it for a while, and advised shangguanyan to make it clear with Tang Yi. After all, it matters a lot. It also has a lot to do with Tang Yi. They have to make it clear.


    If two people really want to live, shangguanyan should be frank with Tang Yi, and then two people together to discuss how to solve.


    "It can''t be cured. If it can''t be cured, can''t it still be used? There will always be a solution to everything. You don''t have to have too much pressure. You don''t have to bear all the things. Just don''t let Tang Zhen know about it for the time being. You two should be frank. "


    I really said a lot to shangguanyan. I''m also for her good. I want her and Tang Yi to be happy all the time. Don''t destroy each other''s feelings because they can''t have children.


    Tang Zhen can''t know about this matter for the time being. If he knows, he won''t agree. Then it will be troublesome to solve this matter.


    Shangguanyan first goes to discuss with Tang Yi. If there is no way to cure it, there will be a test tube. I think there will always be a solution.


    "Well, I listen to you. Although I''m still scared, I think what you said is quite right. I should tell Tang Yi how my examination results are and how his attitude isˇ° Shangguanyan also agreed with me and said that she would go and make it clear to Tang Yi.


    Shangguanyan left and went to Tang Yi to make it clear. But I stayed and looked at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, I felt very sad. Many kinds of things in my heart floated up, which made me feel that a lot of time in this world is worth it and I don''t think it''s worth it.


    After returning home, I received a call from shangguanyan. After connecting, I heard a joyful voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good news? " As soon as I heard her voice, I could almost tell that there must be something good to tell me.


    "Thank you very much, Mo ran. I went back to tell Tang Yi about it as you said. Unexpectedly, Tang Yi said he didn''t care about it!" Shangguanyan excitedly told me her good news. She went to discuss with Tang Yi according to what I said. What she got was that Tang Yi didn''t care.


    I also didn''t expect Tang Yi to understand shangguanyan so much. Originally, such things can''t be forced. Understanding is the biggest solution.


    Shangguanyan is grateful to me for everything I have said to her. She is very excited now. As long as Tang Yi doesn''t care, everything else is easy to say, and can be solved slowly.


    "That''s great. I''m really happy for you. After this incident, Tang Yi is true to you. In the future, you two should get along well and be happy all the time. I will witness your happiness with my own eyesˇ° I am very happy to hear such great news. I feel more excited than shangguanyan. I wish them happiness all the time, because everyone''s happiness is hard won.


    "Thank you for your blessing, we will be happy!" Shangguanyan is very happy. After hanging up the phone, my excited mood is still not calm for a long time. How can I see other people''s happiness more than my own? May be around people happy, I will feel very happy it!


    The next day, I went to work with a good mood. As soon as I entered the office, I saw Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi. They surprised me a lot. They appeared in my office early in the morning. I don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you two? What''s up? Don''t give me too much surprise in the early morning. I can''t bear it! " I looked at Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi with puzzled eyes. I felt that there was something special wrong with them, but I couldn''t say what was wrong.


    I deliberately tease them both. Don''t scare me in the morning. I can''t bear it.


    ˇ±Of course, there''s a big surprise for you, that''s all. Come and wait for you early in the morning Xu Yuan''s face is full of happy smile, can''t wait to tell me that there is a surprise to tell me, I''m quite curious, I don''t know what kind of surprise will give me.


    "I want a surprise. You''d better not scare me!" I can''t bear it in my heart these two days. I really can''t accept the shock any more.


    "Look, look, what''s this?" Suddenly, Gu Xinyi took out a small red book from her bag and excitedly showed it to me. If I look at it carefully, it''s actually a marriage certificate.


    "No, you two can get the marriage certificate so fast?" When I saw the marriage certificate in Gu Xinyi''s hand, I was really shocked. This surprise really surprised me.


    "Yes, the marriage certificates of the two of us, and this is the wedding invitation!" Xu Yuan hugged Gu Xinyi and took out the invitation card from his pocket. I thought there was only a surprise of marriage certificate. Unexpectedly, it was a surprise. It was too fast!


    "What? Wait a minute, you ask me to slow down. I said that you two are quick enough to get the marriage certificate, but we have discussed the wedding and got all the invitation cards for me? " I was a little dizzy by this double surprise. The speed of these two people is really OK, and the invitation is ready.


    "Surprise or not, Gao is not happy!" Gu Xinyi is also very happy, I can see that the two faces are full of happy smile.


    Although I think the speed of these two people is too fast and too sudden, I''m very happy to hear the good news. It''s really great. Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi have been wandering around and finally achieved the right result. They don''t have to worry about their happiness any more.


    "Of course I''m happy. As long as you two are happy all the time, that''s my biggest expectation!" I don''t know when, every time I become a person who persuades others to be happy. Every time I see others happy, I feel full of achievement and happiness.


    "Then you go ahead and do your business. I''ll have a chat with Mo ran for a while." Gu Xinyi asked Xu Yuan to leave. Maybe she wanted to have a talk with me!


    Xu Yuan told Gu Xinyi to be careful and pay attention to safety. After a lot of things, she left.


    "Our wedding is scheduled for three days. I hope everything will be OK." After Xu Yuan left, Gu Xinyi told me the date of the wedding. Unexpectedly, it was three days later, which made me very surprised. How could it be so fast.


    "It''s too urgent. Time is too urgent. Why are you in such a hurry? How can you make all the preparations in time?" I don''t understand why Gu Xinyi is so worried.


    The most important thing in life, why not take your time and plan everything before holding it? I feel that in such a hurry, I feel very insecure.


    "I also want to hold the wedding slowly, but I don''t want to have any more accidents. Xu Yuan and I both want to make it as soon as possible to save a long night''s dream. We want to finish the wedding as soon as possible, and three days is enough!" Gu Xinyi told me that she didn''t want to dream too much at night. She said that she didn''t want to have any more accidents, so she wanted to hold the wedding as soon as possible and make the wedding with Xu yuan a success.


    It seems that Gu Xinyi really bears a lot. Before, she had a bad relationship with her ex husband. Now, a lot of things have happened with Xu Yuan and there are many obstacles. So this time, she doesn''t want any more accidents. It seems that she is really afraid.


    I feel sorry for Gu Xinyi. I can''t have enough time to prepare for her wedding. Only Gu Xinyi knows. Looking at Gu Xinyi like this, I don''t know how to comfort her.


    "That''s OK. Since it''s OK, if you hold the wedding as soon as possible, you''ll feel at ease. It''s just that time is a little pressing. I''ll give you a holiday so that you can have enough time to prepare. I wish you and Xu yuan a happy and happy life together!" I wish Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan good luck and give her many days off so that she can have enough time to prepare for the wedding.


    "Thank you. It''s nice to have you. I hope our wedding can be held successfully. I don''t want too much for other things." Gu Xinyi is now looking forward to a better future, but what she is looking forward to is that she can successfully hold the wedding, and she doesn''t ask too much for other things.


    I told Tang Tianqi the good news. After hearing it, Tang Tianqi was very happy. He kept blessing Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi in front of me.


    "Come here, let''s go to accompany Xinyi and Xuyuan to try their wedding dress. If you can help, help!" After chatting with Tang Tianqi for a while, I asked Tang Tianqi to pick me up and accompany Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan to try on their wedding dress.


    Today, the wedding dress is the most important thing in the wedding.


    Tang Tianqi promised me to come right away and pick me up to accompany Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan to pick up the wedding dress.


    When Tang Tianqi arrived, Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan were already trying on their wedding dress. Gu Xinyi was wearing a white wedding dress with a trailing tail. She was just as beautiful as a fairy.


    Xu Yuan is also very handsome in a suit. Tang Tianqi and I sigh that they are really talented and beautiful together. They are very well matched. Tang Tianqi and I are very happy.


    I look at the wedding dress is particularly beautiful, very envious, Tang Tianqi let me try on, we can''t help but also choose a set of wedding dress to put on.


    "No!" Tang Tianqi saw that I came out in my wedding dress. He looked surprised, especially excited, and his eyes were full of love. I could see that Tang Tianqi was amazed.


    Tang Tianqi also changed into the suit here. We wore wedding dress together and took a very sweet picture.

 Chapter 970

    After that, Tang Tianqi and I began to worry about arranging the wedding site, from the red carpet of the venue to the position of the flowers, and the drinks and cakes prepared for the wedding. Now Gu Xinyi is a very popular public figure, and many people will come to her and Xu Yuan''s wedding.


    Girls want a perfect wedding all their life, so this time I''m very careful. I want to decorate a perfect wedding for Gu Xinyi. This is what I can do for her.


    After a busy day, my heel is about to break. Tang Tianqi is also sitting on the chair with a tired face. Looking at our achievements today, he is quite satisfied.


    He looked at me and said, "I didn''t expect that setting up a wedding scene is more tiring than going to work. Come on, come and sit down."


    I also sighed: "Oh, I don''t know whose heel it is. I''m really tired after I''m busy. I feel more tired than getting married." Then he sat beside Tang Tianqi and leaned on his shoulder.


    "Who told you to be so attentive and tired?" Tang Tianqi touched my cheek and said painfully.


    I nodded, really tired, but think of Gu Xinyi''s wedding is our arrangement, she happy from the red carpet that came to meet her happiness, I am pleased.


    She is such a good girl is worth a love her man to take her home, let her heart have a safe home.


    We sat side by side, looking at these romantic arrangements, thinking of our previous wedding.


    The next morning, the wedding was held normally, and Gu Xinyi got up very early. Then the makeup artist arranged today painted a delicate bridal makeup for her. I was with her, and her nervous hand was holding tightly all the time.


    I patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m with you."


    Gu Xinyi pouted her lips and said, "it''s easy for you to say. When you got married, you were not nervous. I don''t know why you were so nervous. You can''t control yourself."


    Looking at her nervous, I couldn''t help but smile and say, "come on, take a deep breath with me, whoa, whoa, whoa... Try it, it will be much better."


    Gu Xinyi took a deep breath as I said. I poured a glass of boiled water for her to drink first, and then ate some bread for her, so as not to know what to do when she was busy and weak at the beginning of the wedding.


    Gu Xinyi didn''t want to eat, but I ate a little bit. According to her words, "after I eat, the wedding will not zip up. When I customize the wedding dress, I go on an empty stomach for good effect."


    I have no choice but to let her eat more. Everything is ready. Gu Xinyi also wears her custom wedding dress. I feel very happy when I look at her.


    Gu Xinyi is just like a sister in my heart. Now I look at her standing in front of me in her elegant white wedding dress. Her face is full of happiness that can''t be hidden. I''m happy for her.


    "Xinyi, you are beautiful today, especially the happiness on your face. I think you are the most beautiful and happiest bride in the world today.


    She hugged me happily and said thank you to me. At this time, aunt ruxiu knocked on the door and came in. In a moment, she looked at her daughter''s wedding dress. She said with tears in her eyes: "my daughter is so beautiful today!" Then he came and hugged Gu Xinyi!


    Aunt ruxiu never thought that she could see her daughter get married and attend their wedding, so she felt that God had given her too much.


    After a long time, she slowly let go of her hand and said: "in the future, we must be happy. What mom owes you is too much. You have suffered so much. God can see it. Mom can''t do anything, but she will always accompany you." Aunt ruxiu quickly wiped away the two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Ma!" Gu Xinyi has already cried and hugged aunt ruxiu. What I saw on the side was also tears in my eyes.


    "Well, today is your wedding day. We should all be happy and stop crying." She wiped away her tears with her hand.


    "A lot of relatives and friends are waiting to see you outside. I''ll make up for you. I''ll let the people in the room come in. After a while, the bridegroom should come to meet you." Then he went out with a happy smile on his face.


    Gu Xinyi didn''t cry any more. I asked the make-up artist to make up for her. Then a lot of friends and relatives came into the room. When I saw Gu Xinyi, they all praised her. It was beautiful and lively.


    Xu Yuan was also tossing on himself in the morning. Looking at his handsome wife in the mirror, he was a little nervous and asked Tang Tianqi, "how do you think I am today? I''m a little nervous."


    Tang Tianqi pointed to the mirror and said, "look, it''s very nice. It''s very handsome. Don''t be nervous, ah!"


    Xu Yuan looked at himself in the mirror, showing the standard smile of eight teeth, and cheered himself on!


    Tang Tianqi sits next to Xu Yuan and looks nervous. He can''t help laughing. Xu Yuan stares at him.


    Walking into Gu Xinyi''s house, a group of bridesmaids refused to let in. They used a few red envelopes to deal with it. The second interception was waiting for them at the door of Gu Xinyi''s room.


    This time, it will not be as easy as the gate. I deliberately embarrassed Tang Tianqi and asked the best man to sing to the bride and everyone.


    I didn''t expect that the song Tang Tianqi led the best men to sing was welcome home. We just wanted to laugh, but I gave them a difficult problem. Let Xu Yuan and Tang Tianqi squat in each other''s arms. They had no choice but to do it.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s appearance and jumped happily. Then I asked, "what does Xinyi want when she marries you?"


    "I love her!" Xu Yuan was quite satisfied with the answer. He nodded and asked, "who washes and cooks, whose fault is the quarrel, who kneels on the washboardˇ°


    "It''s my fault that I wash clothes, I cook, and I fight. If I''m wrong, I have to kneel on the washboard." Xu Yuan has a strong desire to survive. Everyone clapped their hands.


    I asked a lot of strange questions to make things difficult for them. Gu Xinyi was a little worried waiting inside. At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly stepped over and forced me to the wall. He almost stopped me with one hand.


    Xu Yuan took the opportunity to rush in and picked up Gu Xinyi and took him away. After making trouble, everyone went to the wedding scene and looked at the two people on the stage. They were talented and beautiful, which was really enviable.


    With the host''s question, Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi made a perfect oath. I would like to welcome everyone''s applause and blessing.


    Under the stage, aunt ruxiu watched her daughter step into the palace of marriage happily, listening to Gu Xinyi''s heartfelt "I do!" Tears filled my eyes.


    "It''s not easy for these two people to finally get together after so much experience." Looking at the happy Gu Xinyi, I sighed.


    Tang Tianqi also sighed with me that it was not easy for them. In fact, it was the same for every couple to get together in the end, just like me and Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi took the two glasses of wine brought by the waiter and gave me the other one. We both raised our glasses to touch the wine and drank it.


    When we toasted in the evening, Gu Xinyi and Xu Yuan specially toasted Tang Tianqi and me: "our wedding is thanks to the busy work of you two. Otherwise, Xu Yuan and I can''t hold a wedding so easily."


    Gu Xinyi said gratefully, which made me feel embarrassed. "Why do you say this? You are polite to me, as long as you are happy."


    Tang Tianqi echoed: "you two have experienced so many frustrations, remember happiness, brother!"


    He said: "this time our family is indifferent to your wedding. I won''t let her accompany you. You are busy with your wedding. She has me."


    Then he took me in his arms, Xu Yuan looked at Tang Tianqi''s ambiguous appearance, tut tut two hugs Gu Xinyi and walked away.


    After attending such a romantic wedding and witnessing the perfect love between the two of them, I always have some yearning in my heart.


    Tang Tianqi and I were very happy. We drank a lot of wine one by one. We were unconscious. Xu Yuan and Gu Xinyi didn''t expect us to drink like this. They had to send us to the hotel upstairs first, and then they went to entertain the guests.


    In a daze, Tang Tianqi pasted his mouth on my face. I felt very comfortable when I received his soft lips. I couldn''t help but grunt and put my mouth in the past.


    Hard on his lips, we lips and teeth intersect, naturally happened what should have happened.


    Gu Xinyi''s wedding holiday is only a few days. Before it''s time to go to work, Gu Xinyi came to the office to find me. She also had two cups of coffee in her hand. I saw that she was a little puzzled: "you just got married, how can you still go to the company?"


    "From today on, I won''t run to you any more. Don''t I take the time to come and see you? By the way, I''ll bribe you to discuss something with you."


    I looked at the coffee she put into my hand and pointed, "you bribed me with a cup of coffee. Is that too good for me to bribe?"


    Gu Xinyi smiles: "drink it, it tastes good." I took a sip of coffee and asked, "what can I do for you when you come to the company? Go ahead. "


    "Xu Yuan and I have made all the plans for our trip, so I''d like to ask you for a long holiday and not come to work for the time being."


    Looking at the happiness of her face washing, of course, I approved it. When I got home, I also discussed with Tang Tianqi about her promise to travel abroad as soon as possible. He agreed. We haven''t relaxed for a long time.


    That night, we decided the route and spent more than ten days to deal with the company''s affairs.


    It''s sunny and our trip begins! Tang Tianqi drove to the airport, but suddenly my stomach was filled with a tumult, and I, who was not carsick, got carsick and vomited.

 Chapter 971

    I almost had no food in my stomach in the morning, but I still didn''t stop vomiting. Tang Tianqi has been driving very slowly. It''s really hard to stop on the highway, so I have to bear it first.


    Waiting for a rest stop, Tang Tianqi quickly drove the car and stopped to help me out. Looking at my pale face, he was a little flustered. He didn''t know what happened to me today.


    I sat on the chair of the rest station, poured a few mouthfuls of mineral water handed over by Tang Tianqi, rinsed the sour vomit in my mouth.


    After sitting for a while, I still didn''t feel better. On the contrary, my stomach was still very uncomfortable. I vomited almost everything in my stomach, but I still vomited empty all the time.


    He still vomits water in his mouth. Tang Tianqi has nothing to do with it. He patted me on the back, the whole person was confused.


    "How can you vomit so much? You didn''t get carsick before!" At this time, Tang Tianqi felt that something was wrong with me. I was very weak and I just shook my head at him.


    "No, it seems that something is wrong with you today. I''ll call the ambulance. Let''s go to the hospital first." Tang Tianqi held me with one hand, took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket with the other hand and dialed 120.


    I didn''t have the strength to promise him. The discomfort in my stomach didn''t decrease a bit, but I didn''t vomit so much anymore.


    The ambulance came soon. Tang Tianqi put the car in the rest station and took me to the hospital because I was a little weak. After I got off the ambulance, I was directly carried on a stretcher and pushed into the examination room.


    In fact, there is no need to do so, but Tang Tianqi is not willing to be afraid of my accident. He has to use a stretcher to push me.


    After checking one by one, the report showed that I was pregnant. Seeing that I was weak, the doctor gave me a bottle of droppings. Hearing the news, Tang Tianqi was surprised, and then the whole person was as happy as a glow.


    He was watching me by the bed, his eyes full of the joy of being a father. He took my hand and said, "indifference, you''re pregnant, I''m going to be a father. Do you think this is a gift from God?"


    At this time, I didn''t vomit any more, and slowly felt a little stronger. But when I heard Tang Tianqi''s words, I was a little unhappy and said, "they all agreed that they would have children after traveling with me. Do you see that the journey that we are about to embark on has just been ruined?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and didn''t care at all. He comforted me and said, "you know, this is a gift from heaven. I promised you that we would have children after our trip. But when this little thing comes, it just comes. You and I can''t stop it, can''t you?"


    Although I complain about Tang Tianqi, I''m also very surprised that this little guy got it. Maybe God is doomed that there is no way to dodge. I''m also secretly happy.


    However, it''s also a pity that the world tour that we have so hard to find time to arrange has been cancelled. After all, it''s very difficult for Tang Tianqi and I to make such an appointment to travel.


    Tang Tianqi also saw my mind. He gave me a kiss on my forehead and assured me: "next, you can rest assured to have a baby. The world journey I promised you will still be fulfilled. You think, after you have landed this little guy safely, we can still travel. I promise you that I will take you to relax after having a baby, OK?"


    "Well, I''m going to travel abroad after I have a baby. This time, I''ve had a chance to be spoiled by this little guy." I still said reluctantly.


    Tang Tianqi''s promise is very loud, but also nodded. I looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing


    In fact, I seem to smile for the appearance of Tang Tianqi. In fact, the hidden rules are happy for the little life in my stomach.


    My weak body was caused by the fetal gas, so I almost recovered after losing a bottle of dropper. When Tang Tianqi took me out of hospital, my face seemed to be happy with color.


    It makes people passing by cast curious eyes one after another, which makes me very uncomfortableˇ° Tianqi, can you stop such a light expression on your face? You see everyone is looking at us


    "My wife is pregnant. I''m going to be a father. You can''t make me happy for a while. They see what''s wrong with me. I just want the world to see how happy I am now."


    But I still can''t say him, I can only lower my head and be helped by himˇ° Do you have anything special to eat now that I''ll take you to eat? " Just out of the hospital, Tang Tianqi asked me with questioning eyes.


    I thought that I didn''t have anything special to eat, but now I''m a little hungry, so I said, "whatever you want to eat, or go to that noodle shop and have some noodles."


    I pointed to the Ramen restaurant opposite the hospital and told Tang Tianqi that when I saw the Ramen restaurant, I suddenly felt like I wanted to eat a bowl of noodles in it. I didn''t think about anything else. Maybe when I saw an old man in the Ramen restaurant putting the long Ramen into his mouth, I thought the Ramen he ate must be delicious.


    "What, don''t you have anything special to eat? Sour, sweet, or something like roast duck and chicken neck? " Tang Tianqi thinks that if I''m pregnant, I will definitely want to eat something, but I''m just pregnant. Maybe I don''t have any reaction. I don''t think I want to eat anything sweet or sour.


    So he shook his head and said to him, "no, I don''t want to eat what you said. Now I''m hungry, so I want to go to the noodle restaurant opposite to eat a bowl of the old man''s ramen."


    I pointed to the noodle shop with my finger again. Tang Tianqi noticed the noodle shop on the opposite side and asked me with a puzzled look: "you really don''t want to eat anything strange. It seems that I heard that pregnant women would like to eat something, and it''s still crazy. Don''t you have that idea?"


    I just understood Tang Tianqi''s questions, stopped and laughed: "what you originally asked is this meaning. What you said is pregnancy reaction. I''m not just pregnant. Maybe it''s not the right time. You take me to eat that ramen. I want to eat that."


    Tang Tianqi also laughs. Only then can he find that he is too worried and a little excited. He thinks that everyone will like sour food or spicy food as others say.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to eat Ramen now, OK?" Entering the noodle shop, we found a window seat, asked for a bowl of noodles which was the same as the old man''s, and wolfed a bowl of ramen into our stomach.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with an incredible face. Some couldn''t believe that I was so hungry.


    Suddenly, shangguanyan called me. I wiped my mouth and connected the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" It''s always my opening line, because I know that if it''s OK, no one will call me.


    "Do you have time? I want to ask you out for dinner." Shangguanyan asked me to come out for dinner, I think she should have something to tell me, so she agreed and came to the address she sent me.


    When I arrived, I saw shangguanyan crying. I was very worried. I didn''t know what happened. I handed her a paper and asked her what happened.


    "Tang Zhen accidentally knew that I had a problem and couldn''t get pregnant. Now he wants to drive me out of the house. What do you think I should do?" Shangguanyan cried and told me that Tang Zhen knew that she couldn''t be pregnant and wanted to drive her out.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s try to persuade Tang Zhen to see if he can agree." I was also shocked when I heard that Tang Zhen knew so soon that shangguanyan couldn''t be pregnant, and even asked her to divorce Tang Yi and drive her out. I know that this is Tang Zhen''s consistent style. Every time she is so excited and anxious, I can only comfort shangguanyan and calm her mood.


    At this time, the two bodyguards sent by Tang Zhen came, with a divorce agreement in hand, and came to shangguanyan.


    "Miss shangguanyan, we advise you to sign the divorce agreement." As soon as they came in, they forced shangguanyan to sign a divorce agreement.


    "No, you can''t!" Shangguanyan''s strong refusal, these two people are too much, actually forced shangguanyan.


    I reasoned with them, but they still didn''t listen. They said it was Tang Zhen''s idea. They had to obey. They had to ask shangguanyan to sign the divorce agreement.


    "You let her go. I''ll tell Tang Zhen that there''s nothing wrong with you here!" I told them to let go of shangguanyan. I''ll talk to Tangzhen. They let go of shangguanyan.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come back to Tangzhen with me. I''ll make it clear to him and argue with him. He won''t divorce you and Tangyi!" I told shangguanyan that I would take her to Tangzhen, but she seemed very afraid and didn''t want to go.


    I explained a lot to shangguanyan, told her not to be afraid, I will help her, she agreed to go with me to see Tangzhen.


    I took shangguanyan to Tangzhen. As soon as we met, he was very excited to ask shangguanyan to bookmark the divorce agreement and leave immediately.


    "I''m pregnant!" My first words to Tang Zhen to suppress, he was surprised, thought that he had a hallucination, once again confirmed.


    I showed my inspection report to Tang Zhen. He believed it and was very happy.


    After I told Tang Zhen that he was pregnant, I talked to him about Guan Yan. Because he heard the good news that I was pregnant, his heart was full of joy and he was thinking about his grandson in my stomach. That''s why he didn''t care about Guan Yan.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Zhen will accept it after a while, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself!" After comforting shangguanyan for a while, I went back first.

 Chapter 972

    When I got home, I saw xiaorou playing by herself. I looked at xiaorou''s lonely back. I suddenly felt sour. She was really distressing.


    No one to accompany her to play, no one to accompany her to chat, no one to accompany the childhood, after all, is incomplete.


    I am very distressed to see xiaorou alone, but she is always very clever, very sensible, sensible people distressed.


    I came to xiaorou and gently stroked her hair. My face was full of kind maternal love.


    "Xiaorou, mother wants to tell you a good news!" I hold xiaorou in my arms and pat her gently. I want to tell xiaorou the good news.


    Xiaorou blinks curiously, waiting for the good news I want to tell her, looking forward to it.


    "Do you know? You''ll have a little brother or a little sister soon. Are you happy? " I told xiaorou that I was pregnant and she would have a little brother or sister soon. This news may be a big thing for her.


    "Really? Is it in mom''s stomach? " When xiaorou heard that she was about to have a little sister or a little brother, she looked curious and asked if my brother or sister was in my stomach.


    "Yes, it''s in mom''s stomach!" I gently stroked my stomach, and the baby was in it.


    Xiaorou heard the baby in my stomach, very curious, gently lying on my stomach to listen to the movement.


    "Mom really has a baby in her stomach. That''s great. I''ll have a little sister or a little brother soon. That''s great! That''s great!" Xiaorou is about to jump up when she hears the good news. She is very happy.


    "Yes, someone will play with xiaorou in the future, and you won''t be lonely!" I think I''m still very pregnant now, so xiaorou will have a person to play with her, so I won''t be lonely. For xiaorou, I also want to have a good baby.


    Tonight, I accompanied xiaorou to sleep, told her stories and coaxed her to sleep. I hugged her to sleep all night. Xiaorou laughed in her sleep. I knew how happy she was. I knew the good news.


    The next day, after making breakfast for xiaorou, I went to the company early. There are still a lot of work for me to deal with in the company. I feel that my company can''t do all day without me.


    "Busy?" When I was looking down to deal with the documents, I suddenly heard a familiar voice. When I looked up, I saw Chu Tianqi. How could he come to me.


    "Well, I''m not very busy. Why did you come to me?" I put down the things in my hands, let Chu Tianqi sit on the sofa, and asked him how he came to me. He hasn''t come to me for a long time, and now he has nothing to do. I don''t know what he came to me for.


    "Well, I came to you to talk about cooperation. Do you remember?" It turns out that Chu Tianqi came to the company this time because of his previous cooperation.


    Chu Tianqi and I started to talk about our work. We talked about our cooperation carefully. Otherwise, procrastination is not the way.


    "It''s lunch time. Why don''t I take you to dinner and take you out to play?" After talking about the work, Chu Tianqi asked me out again, invited me to dinner, and said he would take me out to play.


    I think it''s time for dinner, so I promised Chu Tianqi and went out with him.


    After we had a simple meal in a restaurant, Chu Tianqi said that he would take me to the amusement park, but I didn''t really want to go, so he refused. However, he insisted on taking me, saying that he promised me that he would take me to the amusement park, otherwise he wouldn''t let me leave, so I had to follow him to the amusement park again.


    After coming to the amusement park, Chu Tianqi bought me ice cream, roses and so on. He took special care of me and treated me very well. His love for me has been revealed clearly, but I don''t want him to continue, because it''s impossible between us.


    "I''m pregnant!" After I finished eating the ice cream, I told Chu Tianqi that I was pregnant, which made him clear and respected him.


    "What?" Chu Tianqi was blinded by my sudden words. I suddenly said that he was pregnant, which made him not react for a moment and was startled.


    I said it again and told him that the child was Tang Tianqi''s child. I was pregnant, which was to remind him that it was impossible for me and him.


    After hearing the news, Chu Tianqi was very shocked and stunned for a long time. He seemed very surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "Then I wish you happiness, and I wish you and Tang Tianqi happiness!" I saw the disappointed expression in Chu Tianqi''s eyes. He never thought that I was pregnant. He didn''t recover from the bad news for him.


    I don''t know what to say to Chu Tianqi. I don''t say that he should know what I want to say. He doesn''t have to waste time and energy on me in the future.


    Chu Tianqi and I have been impossible, I should not give Chu Tianqi left fantasy, directly tell him the truth, let him completely die, completely leave.


    "Well... I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Bye!" After hearing the news that I was pregnant, Chu Tianqi looked at me again as if at a loss.


    He deliberately found an excuse to leave in a panic. He was very disappointed. After hearing the news, his eyes were full of sadness.


    Because I was pregnant, even when I came to the amusement park, I didn''t play anything. I was afraid that if I accidentally had an accident, it would be bad.


    I didn''t stay much in the amusement park, and soon returned to work in the company.


    Before I got to the company for a while, I saw Tang Tianqi come to the company to look for me.


    "What are you doing here? What can I do for you I see Tang Tianqi seems to be very nervous. I don''t know what he wants to do when he comes to the company in the daytime. Shouldn''t he work in the company at this time?


    "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look. How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Tang Tianqi actually came to see me to see if my body is abnormal. He is too careful. It''s really exaggerating to see him nervous.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not going to have a baby now, and I haven''t done any heavy work. I''ll be fine. Go back quickly!" When I saw Tang Tianqi''s tense appearance, I felt that he was exaggerating and there was no need to do so.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t leave. He was always with me. In this way, I couldn''t work at all. Finally, I pushed him to leave.


    However, he came to the company every other day, especially worried that I would have an accident. But what I didn''t understand was that I would have an accident. He was very safe in the company, and he wouldn''t worry.


    After that, he advised me to rest at home and not let me go to work again, which made me very incomprehensible.


    "It''s really boring to stay at home. I''m really OK now. You don''t have to worry about it. I promise you that I''ll have a good rest at home in a few months." Looking at Tang Tianqi''s indomitable manner, I can only promise him that he will rest at home in a few months, so that he can rest assured.


    Tang Tianqi agreed to let me stay in the company. I really want to be spoiled by Tang Tianqi. I come to the company to see my situation every day and take care of my three meals every day.


    One day, I had a lot of work. I had been sitting in a chair in the morning to deal with documents, which caused me some backache. I wanted to have a rest. But looking at more and more documents on the desk, I thought I''d better work first!


    When it was almost time for dinner, I was a little hungry, but the work at hand was not finished yet. I wanted to finish it as soon as possible and then go to dinner.


    However, the hunger became more and more serious. Suddenly I saw the appearance of Tang Tianqi. I felt that my Savior was coming.


    "What are you doing here?" I pout and act like a coquettish. I''m really happy to see Tang Tianqi. I know he will bring me delicious food.


    "Guess what I did for you?" Tang Tianqi is holding a big bag of things in his hand. I don''t even need to think about it to know that all the things here must be food.


    It turned out that Tang Tianqi came home and cooked the dishes I like to eat, and then sent them to me. It''s too virtuous. I''m so moved!


    Tang Tianqi put the dishes on the table. I felt very happy and gave Tang Tianqi a big kiss.


    Tang Tianqi and I had dinner in the office. I was very hungry and ate with a big mouthful. Tang Tianqi was very satisfied when he saw that I ate very fragrant.


    We are very sweet in the office. I like the atmosphere.


    The company received the invitation, several companies jointly held a party, invited me to attend, I asked Tang Tianqi''s opinion, did not expect that he also received the invitation, now we can go together, I am also very happy, so in the party will not be alone, with Tang Tianqi in, he will always accompany me to take care of me, I am very relieved.


    When the time came, Tang Tianqi took me in. We held hands and were very happy. All of us cast envious eyes.


    Everyone is talking about that Tang Tianqi and I are really talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match.


    Tang Tianqi is very proud, holding my hand is more tight, I also cooperate with him, make eye contact with him.


    In the evening party, Tang Tianqi always stood by my side and never left me. Even when I went to the toilet, he would follow me and protect me to the nearest kind. He would not leave me at all.


    I also saw Lin Shen and Jiang Lian coming at the party. He came to say hello to me as soon as he saw me.


    "Mo ran, I didn''t expect to meet you. Long time no see!" Lin Shen and Jiang Lian came to say hello to us, and we chatted.

 Chapter 973

    We had a good chat with Lin Shen. Suddenly he picked up his glass to me, as if to propose a toast to me.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. I''m so happy today!" Lin Shen raised his glass and wanted to have a drink with me, because the conversation was so happy that he couldn''t help it.


    When I saw Lin Shen toasting me, I was a little at a loss, because I knew my body, and now I must not drink, so I didn''t know how to refuse. It was a little embarrassing.


    "Sorry, Mo Ran is pregnant. I can''t drink. I''ll drink with you!" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi pulled me behind him and told Lin Shen that I was pregnant.


    Is Tang Tianqi showing off that I''m pregnant in public? Also block wine for me, looking at Tang Tianqi some arrogant every move, I hold back a smile, almost to laugh out.


    "Really? Is mo ran really pregnant? It''s really great. Congratulations. Tianqi, you are so blessed Jiang Lian was also very surprised when he heard that I was pregnant, but he soon began to bless Tang Tianqi and me, and said Tang Tianqi was blessed.


    When Lin Shen heard that I was pregnant, he was shocked. His face cooled down slowly. He was shaking his glass and stammering. He didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianqi raised his glass and toasted with Lin Shen. He had to raise his glass and drink with Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi''s whole face was full of joy, very happy, and his ostentatious expression all appeared on his face. We don''t need to ask him what he was happy about.


    "I wish you happiness and a harmonious life!" After a few drinks, Lin Shen and Tang Tianqi blessed us again, with a reluctant expression.


    "Thank you. Hold on tight. Don''t fall behind." I think Tang Tianqi is a bit arrogant. He urges Lin Shen and Jiang lian to have a baby as soon as possible.


    Tang Tianqi''s appearance seems to be that he has children and wants others to follow him. It''s too tight. I''m a little embarrassed. I secretly poked him. He''s almost ready on time, so stop.


    A few of us left after a few words. Tang Tianqi has always been very arrogant, so he can''t talk.


    After we said goodbye to Lin Shen and Jiang Lian, we left. Tang Tianqi stopped my waist and was very ambiguous with me. I had been fighting against him, but the more he started to attack me.


    "Can you be quiet, in public, and pay attention to the influence?" I pinched Tang Tianqi on his waist, hoping that he would not touch me again.


    "What''s wrong with public places? You''re my woman. I can cuddle as much as I want. No one else can say it or control it." Tang Tianqi hugged my hand more tightly, and said that I was his woman. I didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Now I have nothing to say.


    Just as Tang Tianqi and I were about to leave the party, a familiar figure suddenly stood in front of me. I looked up and met an old acquaintance.


    "Shangguannuo? What are you doing here? " I didn''t expect to meet shangguannuo, a good friend in college, at the party. I was very surprised.


    "No? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect it to be you After shangguannuo recognized me, he was also very excited. He grabbed my hand and was very happy.


    I talked with shangguannuo for a while. I asked her how she appeared here.


    "I''m just idle and bored, so I come here to walk around. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Shangguannuo told me that she had nothing to do, so she came for a walk. I thought she came for work.


    Hand in hand, shangguannuo and I had another hot chat. Suddenly shangguannuo and I followed you. She lost her job. Now she has been idling around. She has nothing to do. She told me that she is very boring.


    "If you don''t mind, you can come to my company to help me!" I joked to shangguannuo that if she was really bored, she could come to our company, because she looked like she was very anxious to find a job.


    "Of course, if you want to accept me, I can come to work right away!" Shangguannuo heard my invitation and immediately agreed. I was just joking. Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    "Do you really want to come to my company? Isn''t that funny? " I think Guan Nuo really wants to come to my company, but I think that she can''t come to my company. The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand why she wants to come, so I want to ask if she really wants to work in my company.


    "I mean it from the bottom of my heart. How can I joke with you? I really want to come to your company. I''m so boring. You can give me any position!" Shangguannuo sincerely told me that she was very willing to help me in our company. She also said that any position would be OK. As for her position, I would certainly arrange a suitable position for her.


    "Well, come over when you have time. I welcome you very much." I''m really happy. I didn''t expect that shangguannuo really wanted to work in our company. She was originally a pistachio. In the future, if she exists in the company, it will be very busy. I''m also very happy.


    I talked a lot with shangguannuo again. Tang Tianqi suggested that I should leave, but I didn''t think I had enough to talk with shangguannuo, so I ignored his suggestion and continued to chat with shangguannuo.


    Shangguannuo and I have been chatting and chatting, and then talked about the interesting things during the university period, which made Tang Tianqi very helpless.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back!" Tang Tianqi couldn''t wait, so he began to urge me to send me back.


    "I haven''t had enough. Wait a little longer!" I didn''t listen to Tang Tianqi. I had a very happy chat with shangguannuo. I didn''t want to go back.


    "Come on, come home with me!" However, Tang Tianqi put his arms around my waist and took me away overbearing. I couldn''t refute it at all, and it was useless to struggle. I had to say goodbye to Shangguan Nuo in a hurry and then he forced me away.


    "You let go of me, can you stop being so overbearing? I haven''t had enough fun. Who asked you to bring me back?" When I got home, I pushed Tang Tianqi away and was very angry. He forced me back, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what my situation is. I haven''t played enough. What time is it?" Tang Tianqi began to teach me that I was pregnant and it was not suitable to stay out at night.


    I''m very angry in my heart, but I can''t say Tang Tianqi, because I have no reason to say he''s wrong, but I can only think of other ways.


    "Well, people know it''s wrong. I''m really tired. Hold them!" I suddenly change the tone, make oneself special enchanting appearance, deliberately stick to Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    "I wish I knew I was wrong. Will I listen to you when I go out?" When Tang Tianqi saw me nestling in his arms and confessing my mistake with him, she was very proud and proud. She also asked me if I would dare in the future. In fact, she didn''t know what I was planning in my heart.


    I deliberately admitted my mistake and nestled in Tang Tianqi''s arms. I touched him and he soon had a reaction.


    "Mo ran..." Tang Tianqi''s voice soon became hoarse and began to whisper in my ear. I felt that my plan was about to succeed, so I snickered.


    Along with Tang Tianqi is close to me, I slowly kiss his neck, this time he completely out of control.


    Tang Tianqi dragged my little face and began to kiss me. He called my name all the time, but I secretly laughed at my success. Soon, my desire was out of control.


    Tang Tianqi began to tear my clothes, threw me on the bed, and wanted to have a relationship with me.


    However, at the most critical moment, Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped. I opened my eyes and saw that he was already sweating.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go on? " Seeing that Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped fighting, I knew the reason why he stopped. But I pretended not to know and asked him the reason seriously.


    Tang Tianqi stayed there as if he was stiff. After a long time of calming down, he still couldn''t calm down. He gave me a white look and said, "don''t you know what his physical condition is? How dare you seduce me


    Tang Tianqi was very angry and said to me. At the moment, he was very anxious. The fire in his body was still burning. He had to rush into the bathroom to take a cold bath, which stopped him.


    After finishing my clothes, I lay down on the bed and looked at Tang Tianqi. I was very proud. Anyway, I succeeded. I had already revenged on him. I felt very comfortable and relaxed.


    "Look at you in a hurry!" I leaned on the head of the bed and laughed at Tang Tianqi. He looked silly now, inexplicably, he still felt some lovely!


    The next day, Tang Tianqi sent me to work as usual. When I went to the office, I saw shangguannuo had come to my office early to report.


    "Good morning, Mr. Jiang!" After seeing me, shangguannuo bowed to me and said hello to me playfully.


    "You''re early enough!" I didn''t expect Shangguan Nuo to report in the company so soon. I just agreed yesterday and reported in the company early this morning.


    "That''s a must. I want to be sincere. What position does President Jiang plan to give me?" Shangguannuo asked me what I asked her.


    "Would you like to be my assistant?" After thinking about it for a while, I asked her for her opinion. I think the most suitable position for shangguannuo is my assistant. Gu Xinyi is not here, and the assistant position is still vacant, so I arranged it for her.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. You''re flattering me!" Shangguannuo very happy promise, I don''t want to come out, she is willing to do my assistant.


    After shangguannuo agreed, she immediately qualified for the position and began to work. She was very happy and often made me laugh.

 Chapter 974

    The next dayˇŞˇŞ


    I was in the office ready to go out, but saw Bai ruoli come to me, to discuss with me how to arrange the later work.


    Bai ruoli and I were discussing our work. Shangguan Nuo came to bring us tea and carefully put it in front of me. There was no noise, for fear that it would affect our discussion.


    The white if from the tea ready to put on the table, but accidentally sprinkled on the white if from the body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Shangguannuo immediately apologizes with Bai ruoli. She is very flustered. She is afraid that Bai ruoli''s anger will make me look ugly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself." Shangguannuo quickly wipe the tea on Bai ruoli''s body. Bai ruoli quickly hides for a while, saying it doesn''t matter.


    However, when Bai ruoli looks up at Guan Nuo, he is surprised, and Shang Guannuo is also surprised when he sees Bai ruoli clearly.


    "Why are you?" Bai Ruolin asked shangguannuo why she was in an incredible tone, and his expression was shocked.


    "Aren''t you the thief? Why are you here? " Bai Ruolin suddenly grabs shangguannuo and says that she is a thief. Her eyes are also very angry.


    "How did I become a thief? I helped you catch the thief that day. How can you talk like this?"


    White if leave disdain a smile, cold hum a way: "help me catch thief, you see you are thief Gang, still say of quite clear, what help me catch thief."


    On hearing this, shangguannuo was a little angry. He raised his voice a little and said to Bai ruoli, "you don''t know good people. Now you are a dog biting LV Dongbin. I''m kind enough to help you catch a thief. You''ve charged me as an accomplice. I''m so unlucky. I didn''t help you if I knew you were such a person."


    "Shout, you don''t say so grandiose, I ask you, there are still people who can''t find anyone after catching the thief for me, you are taking my wallet to share the spoils with your fellow thief."


    Bai ruoli doesn''t believe shangguannuo''s words, because she did help him catch the thief, but after catching the thief, she can''t find her. So Bai ruoli insists that shangguannuo is with the thief who stole his wallet.


    This makes shangguannuo very sad and laughing, she is still not angry and said: "I think you have something wrong, I help you grab the wallet from the thief''s hand, but when I take a wallet to that place to find you, you are no longer there, I look for a circle there, but I still can''t find you, so I take the wallet back."


    "You said you didn''t find me. I watched you help me catch the thief and ran with you. But you threw me off on the way. Where have I been waiting? I went to the place where I lost my wallet before. Why didn''t you find me to change my wallet?" Bai ruoli still doesn''t believe what shangguannuo said.


    "You don''t have to make excuses for your own scandal. It''s been a few days. If you want to return my wallet again, you''ll return it to me."


    Shangguannuo was really annoyed by what he said. If he didn''t look a little handsome that day, he didn''t look like the one in front of him now, so he thought he should help him.


    But she didn''t expect that this person would think of herself like this. She couldn''t explain it to him. She secretly scolded herself for meddling in her own business, which caused such a neurotic with a good skin.


    "It''s unreasonable. You can''t understand my explanation. I''ll be a thief because of a broken purse." Shangguannuo didn''t want to quarrel with him. She thought that she could finish it with an explanation. She looked white.


    Bai Ruolin was also infuriated by shangguannuo''s words and stood up straight on the bar: "you say I''m unreasonable, how can I be unreasonable? I think it''s you who are unreasonable. You''re a partner in stealing other people''s wallets. Now I don''t know how to repent and pour all my tea on me. What do you want


    "Psycho!" Due to my face, shangguannuo didn''t scold this sentence, but she scolded it many times in her heart. She regretted that she had helped such a person.


    "It''s my dereliction of duty to spill your whole body of tea, but I didn''t mean to spill it on you. I didn''t even see your face, and I didn''t know that you were the one who lost your wallet that day. How could I spill your whole body of tea like you said


    Shangguannuo''s tone is obviously angry with Bai ruoli. He seems to say that he is wrong, but his tone has not changed at all.


    But for shangguannuo, she''s in the company now, so my assistant has been very restrained. She thinks it''s polite to talk to Bai ruoli like this.


    If you meet Bai ruoli on the main road, if he dares to misunderstand like this, she can''t figure out how she will retort. When she goes back to say that he is speechless, how can she let him point to her nose and scold her as a thief like now.


    Bai Ruolin sees Shangguan Nuo''s poisonous attitude. He doesn''t like her at all. He doesn''t believe her all the time. She''s so righteous that Bai Ruolin is even more angry.


    He directly took shangguannuo''s hand and said angrily, "come on, go to the police station with me. If you have anything, the police will tell you. I don''t think you dare to argue."


    God, what''s the matter with Bai ruoli? He''s so angry about such a thing, and he''s still pulling shangguannuo. It''s me who called the police. I''m not so serious.


    Even if he lost his wallet and was taken by shangguannuo, he could ask her for it. How could he send it to the police station as soon as he came up.


    I shook my head helplessly, quickly stood up and walked over, pulled away Bai ruoli''s hand and said: "you let go first, don''t be so excited, maybe things are not what you think. Shangguannuo is my new assistant now, I believe she won''t do this kind of thing, you should calm down first."


    Bai ruoli still disdains to say: "where did you find such an assistant?"


    I know that now Bai Ruolin is angry, so he doesn''t have the same assurance with him: "just stop it. I promise you that shangguannuo is not the kind of person you said. She may have accidentally spilled it on you. Do you think you are such a handsome person and can still care about a girl?"


    Hearing that I guarantee shangguannuo, Bai ruoli stops. For his words, he doesn''t have the same opinion as shangguannuo.


    "I''ll give you back your wallet, and I''m not a thief, or what you call an accomplice." Shangguannuo was still unconvinced. He explained to Bai ruoli again, and then said to me: "thank you, Mr. Jiang. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first and have a chat with you."


    I nodded to promise, white from or light to a: "the best is."


    After shangguannuo went out, Bai ruoli and I went back to work.


    At the beginning, I didn''t agree with him very much. After a while of discussion, our opinions returned to the same channel. At last, we discussed today''s work.


    Bai ruoli went back. I was busy for a while, and then it was time to get off work. When I walked out of the office, shangguannuo also finished his work and stopped me from work. He was very frank and asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you have time after work? I want you to do me a favor?"


    Shangguannuo asked me for help. What can I do for you? I asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you know Bai ruoli very well? You see today you are helping me out again. I wonder if you can go home with me to get his wallet, and then you can help me return it to him tonight. I don''t want to take his broken wallet, and I don''t want to see his good and evil face."


    Speaking of Bai Ruolin''s anger on shangguannuo''s face, it seems that Bai Ruolin''s words to her today really hurt her.


    "That''s all," I said with a smile The little girl has a big climate. Shangguannuo nodded, indicating that he was very embarrassed.


    I don''t have anything to do with myself. I volunteered to help shangguannuo when it happened again today. Today, I will help others to the end. It won''t take me long to go to shangguannuo''s house again, so I agreed to her.


    Shangguannuo was very happy. He quickly cleaned up the things on the table, picked up the bag and walked out of the company side by side with me. I went to drive and she was waiting for me at the door.


    Shangguannuo showed me the way. After a busy downtown area, the car slowly drove into a quiet area. I thought it was a good area. Several cars could be seen on the road, adding a little vitality to the quiet asphalt road.


    "You live here?" I couldn''t help but ask shangguannuo on the co pilot. She nodded and said, "yes, there are fewer people here, and it''s quiet."


    "Well, it looks good. Living in the noisy urban area everyday makes people feel a little tired." I''m driving as if I''m enjoying the wide, empty road.


    Unconsciously, shangguannuo said that he had arrived. As soon as I saw that the house in front of me looked very luxurious, I got off and went in with shangguannuo. I didn''t ask much.


    However, when I went in to have a look, I was shocked by the luxury here. It''s too luxurious here. It''s a bit surprising!


    "Your family... Your family is too proud!" I''ve seen a lot of luxury decoration, but there are few such luxury as Shangguan Nuojia. It''s really super luxury.


    "You, the second generation of rich people, have come to be my assistant. Are you ok? Are you too condescending to you?" I never thought that shangguannuo was an invisible rich second generation, and it was not an ordinary rich family. It was one of the best families in the city.


    "I''m just bored at home. I''ll experience life. Who makes me like you so much?" Shangguannuo told me with a smile that she was just experiencing life. Sure enough, the world of rich people is not clear!

 Chapter 975

    After taking the wallet, shangguannuo and I are going to find Bai ruoli. Shangguannuo wants to return the wallet to Bai ruoli as soon as possible, so as to clear the suspicion on himself.


    This Bai ruoli is also a thief. He has to say that shangguannuo is the thief who stole his wallet. These two people are really drunk.


    On the way of driving to find Bai ruoli, I suddenly got a call. I saw it was Lin Shen''s call.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you I answer the phone as I drive.


    Shangguannuo looked back at me and the wallet in her hand. She seemed to be very anxious to return the wallet to Bai ruoli.


    I listened carefully to what Lin Shen said to me, and finally hesitated for a while and agreed to his words.


    "What''s the matter? Who asked for you? " After I hung up the phone, I sighed. I was also very helpless. Shangguannuo looked at me and asked me what was the matter.


    "I have something else to do. Why don''t you go yourself?" I looked at shangguannuo anxious appearance, can''t accompany her to go, can only let her go alone.


    Lin Shen called me and asked me to go to the bar to find him. When I asked him why, he didn''t say. He insisted that I go to the bar to find him.


    I am very helpless, have to agree, can only promise him, to see him! What''s the matter.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll do your business first." Shangguannuo left with his wallet and asked me to do my business.


    I had to go back to the bar to find Lin Shen again. I was still wondering all the way. I didn''t know what Lin Shen was looking for.


    With doubts, I came to the bar and saw Lin Shen drinking.


    "Lin Shen, don''t drink any more!" After I passed, Lin Shen still drank with his glass. I snatched the glass from him and advised him not to drink any more.


    Lin Shen made me feel special. He didn''t know what happened. How did he drink like this?


    "Mo ran, is it really you? Here you are at last Lin Shen seems to have drunk some wine. Seeing the surprise on my face, he is very happy to hold my hand. Fortunately, I dodged in time and didn''t let Lin Shen catch me.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you drink so much wine?" I''m very worried about Lin Shen''s drinking. He must have encountered something bad. What I''m afraid of is that he will have problems with Jiang Lian or have conflicts.


    "It''s OK. I just feel bored. I think of you when I want to chat with others. I hope you can chat with me!" Lin Shen said with a smile that he wanted to chat with me, but he didn''t explain to me why he came to the bar to drink.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you, and you can say anything!" I thought Lin Shen would have something to do with me. Unexpectedly, he just wanted me to talk to me. He knew I would not come.


    But now that I have come, I can only stay and chat with him and listen to what he wants to say.


    "Mo ran, do you know? I really like you, I like you for a long time, can you understand my mind? I miss you so much these days. Whenever my heart is empty, I will think of you, your beautiful face and your charming figure. Everything about you fascinates me.... "


    All of a sudden, Lin Shen told me a long line of confessions, which scared me almost to fall off my chair. He suddenly said these words, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    I was shocked and embarrassed. Lin Shen shouldn''t have said these words to me now. He should have gone back. Jiang Lian said it, not me. I can''t afford it.


    "You... You drink too much!" I don''t know what to say. I just stood awkwardly and said that Lin Shen had drunk too much and was talking nonsense.


    What he said is really like nonsense. It''s too groundless and embarrassing. Now that we have our own families, it''s not appropriate to say these irresponsible words again. I think it''s disrespect for each other.


    "Although I like you very much, I know that you are looking for me to be Tang Tianqi''s woman. I will wish you happiness and your family happiness!" After another drink, Lin Shen said with a bitter smile that he wished me happiness.


    I accepted Lin Shen''s blessing and said thank you. I don''t want Lin Shen to say such words to me later. It will make me very embarrassed.


    "This is the last time. Will you accompany me for the last time?" Lin Shen suddenly told me that he wanted me to accompany him. He also said that this was the last time. He would never come to me again. He asked me to have a chat with him.


    Although I was very embarrassed, Lin Shen said so. I think he was also very sad, so I had to promise him to chat with her for a while.


    Lin Shen told me a lot. I just dealt with him and listened to his nonsense.


    Lin Shen told me a lot while drinking, and he was already very drunk in the end.


    "Lin Shen, don''t drink any more. I''ll take you back!" I advised Lin Shen not to drink any more, but he was still disobedient and continued to drink. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Don''t worry about me. Let me drink. My heart is bitter." Lin Shen didn''t know why. He was always talking about his own sufferings. I was really in a dilemma. Is it really a good way for him to keep drinking like this.


    "Well, please help me and take him to the hotel. Thank you." I really have no choice but to call the waiter here and ask him to help me carry Lin Shen back to the hotel. He can''t take care of himself and I can''t take him home.


    The waiter and I took Lin Shen to the hotel, almost exhausted me to death. After I said thanks to the waiter, he left.


    After I got Lin Shen into the hotel, I felt tired all over. I looked at him with helplessness on my face. There was no way.


    I thought about it for a while and decided to tell Jiang Lian. I thought Liu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Lian, asking her to take care of Lin Shen and send her the address here.


    Soon, Jiang Lian arrived. She saw Lin Shen drunk and worried.


    "Don''t worry. He''s just drunk. I''ll give him to you. I''ll go first." I told Jiang lianlin that he was drunk and asked her to take care of him, so I went back first.


    I quickly drove home in a hurry. I was worried that Tang Tianqi would teach me a lesson again.


    After calming down my panic, I opened the door and walked in carefully. After I went in, I saw Tang Tianqi waiting for me on the sofa in the living room with a black face.


    "Where have you been? How can I get through?" As soon as I entered the door, Tang Tianqi asked me why I couldn''t get through. I quickly took out my mobile phone and found out that my mobile phone had no power. I was also very helpless!


    "No electricity!" I was particularly aggrieved. I pouted and told Tang Tianqi that it was because my mobile phone was out of power. I didn''t mean not to answer the phone.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly got up from the sofa and slowly approached me. His appearance made me very nervous. I was retreating step by step.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi began to pout his nose on me and smell my body.


    "Where does the smell of wine come from?" Suddenly, Tang Tianqi looked at me fiercely, with a black face and a fierce look, and asked me where the smell of wine came from.


    Tang Tianqi''s nose is really smart. He can smell all the wine on me. I thought he wouldn''t care.


    But now I have to explain to Tang Tianqi as soon as possible, because he will misunderstand me as having drunk.


    "Lin Shen called me today to go to the bar and chat with him, but I never drank, just chatted with him!" I rushed to tell Tang Tianqi the truth, afraid that he would misunderstand, so I would be in big trouble.


    However, even if he didn''t drink, Tang Tianqi was very angry when he heard that I went to the bar to chat with Lin Shen. He didn''t know whether he was angry when I went to chat with Lin Shen or angry when I went to the bar with pregnancy. Anyway, he was naturally black faced and very fierce.


    "Well, I''ll never go to that place again. I know you''re the best. Don''t be so fierce. I''m afraid!" I look at Tang Tianqi not happy, quickly stick to his arms, coax him, hope he can let me go this time, don''t get angry.


    However, Tang Tianqi was not moved at all, I coaxed him, he did not have any reaction, still black face let me very nervous.


    I can only stick on Tang Tianqi''s body all the time and coax him. It''s my fault this time. I have to coax him to be happy.


    At this time, xiaorou passed our room and saw Tang Tianqi angry. She came in to help me.


    "Dad, why are you so unhappy?" As soon as xiaorou came in, she asked Tang Tianqi, and touched his face to make him happy. Watching xiaorou coax Tang Tianqi for me, I was very pleased.


    "Dad, don''t be unhappy. Will you smile?" Xiaorou has been teasing Tang Tianqi in front of him, pinching his face and so on, always teasing him.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help being amused by xiaorou, and I was relieved.


    "In order to make amends for you today, I''ll cook for you. What would you like to eat?" I thought that Tang Tianqi was really angry today, so he wanted to cook and coax him, so he asked him what he wanted to eat.


    "You are not allowed to cook. Is that the place in the kitchen where you can go? Don''t move! Let me do it However, Tang Tianqi did not allow me to cook and prevented me from entering the kitchen.


    In this way, I wanted to cook for Tang Tianqi, and I wanted to make amends for him, but Tang Tianqi cooked for us. I felt warm in my heart, protected and taken care of.


    Tang Tianqi quickly prepared delicious food for us. Xiaorou and I were playing in the living room. I didn''t need any help at all, because he wouldn''t let me in at all.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi still sent me to work. When I went to work, I saw Shangguan Nuo''s guilty expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s that look like? " I asked her what was the matter, but I heard her say that she thought Bai ruoli was going to do something wrong with him, so I accidentally beat Bai ruoli.


    "What?" I was shocked to hear that.


    Seeing that I was so excited, Tang Tianqi was afraid to move the fetal Qi. He quickly calmed me down and let me not worry about these things any more.

 Chapter 976

    Tang Tianqi let me feel at ease to raise the baby at home, but I was stubborn, so I had to ask him no more, and I felt at ease to raise the baby at home after I went home.


    Although I am at home, Tang Tianqi will occasionally prepare some surprises for me, which makes me feel that the days at home are not as boring as I thought.


    Every time Tang Tianqi gives me a surprise, it makes me feel very warm and at ease. With such a surprise, I will feel that my life at home is meaningful. It''s great to be cared about and cared about.


    Today, I feel in a very good mood all day. I lean on the sofa and eat fruit. I have a look at the time, waiting for Tang Tianqi to get off work.


    I''m going to cook dinner for Tang Tianqi in person today, so he will be very happy when he comes back from work to see the delicious food on the table.


    I''m afraid I can''t be busy by myself. I started to prepare three hours in advance. Now I''m ready. Now I''m all ready. I''ve got some backache.


    I put all the dishes on the table and put them away by myself. Now I just wait for Tang Tianqi to get off work quietly. I come to the sofa with my waist to have a rest. To be honest, I''m a little tired.


    When Tang Tianqi came back, he saw me fall asleep on the sofa and gently touched my head. I was awakened.


    "You''re back!" I quickly rubbed my eyes and got up from the sofa, only to see that Tang Tianqi had come back, but I waited for him to fall asleep.


    "Why do you sleep here? What if you catch a cold?" Tang Tianqi quickly took off his coat and put it on for me. He also complained that I would catch cold when I sleep on the sofa like this. I don''t know how I would fall asleep.


    "I''ve prepared dinner for you. Come and eat it quickly, or it will be very cold!" I took Tang Tianqi''s hand to the table and put the food on the table.


    "You did all this?" Tang Tianqi looked at the food on the table in surprise, and doubted that it was all made by me.


    I nodded to tell Tang Tianqi that he had nothing to do at home and wanted to cook dinner for him.


    However, Tang Tianqi accused me that this work should not be done by me, and warned me that I would not be allowed to cook in the kitchen in the future. I was a little aggrieved. I prepared dinner for him by hand. Instead of getting his reward, he taught me a lesson, which made me feel a little aggrieved.


    Tang Tianqi and I had dinner together, but I saw that he wanted to say something to me, but he was very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to tell me? " I think Tang Tianqi hesitated and asked him if he had something to tell me.


    "That... My adopted sister is Gu Mumu, because she is going to return home after her studies. She wants to come and live with us, you see..." Tang Tianqi hesitated for a long time, and finally told me what he wanted to say.


    It turned out that Tang Tianqi''s sister was coming to live here. I thought about it for a while and saw that their relationship seemed very good, so I agreed to let Gu Mu live in.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that? It''s embarrassing you!" I think since it''s Tang Tianqi''s sister, people want to live in, I have no reason to refuse. In addition, they have a good relationship. I can''t make him embarrassed and stop her from living in, so I can only agree.


    "Really? That''s great. You are so understanding. I thought you would be unhappy! " Tang Tianqi seemed relieved at last. He was very happy to hear that I agreed to let Gu Mu live in. He also praised me for my understanding. I could only smile.


    Shangguannuo came to see me at home in his spare time. He also brought my favorite fruit and some snacks and so on. I was very happy.


    When shangguannuo and I were chatting, I told her that Gu Mu, Tang Tianqi''s sister, was going to live in. She was shocked when she heard that.


    "You are too generous. I advise you to be more considerate. After all, you are not his own sister, so you have to guard against it." When shangguannuo heard that Gu Mu wanted to live in, he advised me to be careful.


    After listening to shangguannuo''s words, I promised that she would pay attention to it, but I didn''t really care about it. There are all kinds of people in the world, and I didn''t know who Tang Tianqi''s sister was.


    Just when I was chatting with shangguannuo, the doorbell rang suddenly. She ran to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I heard the quarrel.


    Don''t think about it. I know it must be Bai Ruolin. These two people are just friends. Bai Ruolin is also free. When he comes to see me, he can also meet shangguannuo, who also comes to see me. What''s fate?


    Bai Ruolin came to see me and gave me his parents'' specialty to help me mend my body. We haven''t had a word yet. Bai Ruolin and shangguannuo quarreled again. They quarreled with each other and didn''t give up. Now my family was very busy.


    This weekend, Tang Tianqi''s early meeting was at the airport, and I got up early and began to prepare. I felt a little nervous in my heart.


    I don''t know why. When I was waiting for Gu Mu to come, I was very nervous and fidgety. I was busy here and there for a while. I prepared some snacks and some fruits for her, but I was very nervous and sweated.


    While waiting for Gu Mu to come, I imagined in my heart what kind of person she would be, what kind of person she would look like, what kind of character she would be, and whether she would be easy to get along with. In short, I was worried about all kinds of things.


    Finally, someone rang the doorbell, and I went to open the door with a nervous mood. The most important thing was that I tried to make my mouth rise and look very happy, showing that I was very welcome to live here. After I was fully prepared, I opened the door.


    "Are you back? Come in, come in As soon as I opened the door, I let Tang Tianqi and Gu Mumu in. I didn''t see what she looked like. I was very nervous. I didn''t know why.


    "That''s my sister-in-law. Brother Tianqi, you are so lucky. My sister-in-law is so beautiful!" After seeing me, Gu Mumu immediately called my sister-in-law and praised me for being good-looking. I was a little embarrassed.


    "Mumu, you''re tired. Drink some water quickly. I''ll prepare black tea for you when your brother says you like tea and black tea. I hope you like it!" I took care of Mumu, sat down and handed over the black tea she had prepared.


    "Brother Tianqi still remembers that I like to drink black tea. I have a good memory." Gu Mumu began to drink tea, eat what I prepared for her, and praised me for my careful preparation. He talked a lot and was quite generous. He didn''t feel very constrained. I think this feeling is very good.


    After sitting for a while, I dare to stare at Gu Mumu''s face and look at her face in detail. After a careful look, it turns out that she is a lovely girl, round and simple, with white skin, especially lovely.


    "My sister-in-law heard that you are pregnant. This is the bird''s nest I specially brought back for you from abroad. I hope you can use it!" Gu Mumu even prepared a gift for me. I''m very happy. This is a sensible girl who can take care of people''s emotions. I think I''ll be happy with her. Anyway, at present, I like her personality.


    After a few days, the integration of Gu and Mu is very fast, they have fully adapted to the life here, and they have completely taken this place as their home.


    Shangguannuo came to get along with Gu Mumu several times and began to like her. At the beginning, shangguannuo, who was against letting me pay attention, actually liked her.


    "At the end of the day, this is Aunt Zhang. If you have anything to do in the future, just call Aunt Zhang. Don''t do it yourself. I won''t forgive you for being tired!" Because I have a baby at home, I can''t do heavy work and some rough work, so Tang Tianqi specially arranged a nanny for me to help me do housework.


    I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Tang Tianqi prepared a nanny for me. I can''t move now. However, since people have already brought me, I can''t refuse. I can only let Aunt Zhang stay.


    Aunt Zhang is a timid but careful woman, I chat with her to know that she has no children, it is too poor.


    Therefore, Aunt Zhang also takes special care of xiaorou, and the way she looks at xiaorou is very kind and loving. Xiaorou also likes to be with Aunt Zhang and help her do something.


    After staying at home for a long time, I feel very bored. Fortunately, Gu Mumu is here. She helps me to relieve my boredom, tells me jokes, and tells me some interesting things that happened abroad.


    When Tang Tianqi was there, he often joked with us. Gu and I got along very happily. Anyway, nothing unpleasant happened. This is the most fortunate thing.


    However, it has been a long time. I''ve been waiting for shangguannuo to come to see me, but she doesn''t come much. I think it''s strange why she doesn''t come to see me for such a long time, and there''s any news.


    "Recently, shangguannuo seems to have disappeared. Why don''t you come to see me?" I recite shangguannuo in front of Gu Mumu. I really miss her.


    "There are so many things in the company recently. She may be busy, so she has no time to see you!" Gu Mumu told me that because the company was busy, there was no meeting to see me.


    However, I think even if there are so many things in the company for such a long time, she should also find time to see me, which makes me very confused.


    I felt strange, so I called shangguannuo.


    "What''s the matter with you recently? Why don''t you come to see me?" As soon as I got through, I blamed shangguannuo for not coming to see me for a long time.


    "There are many things in the company recently, so don''t worry about it. You can raise your baby at home!" Shangguannuo''s answer to me was that the company was busy, and he told me not to worry. I had to stay at home alone.

 Chapter 977

    These days, I have been at home all by myself. I don''t know who will take the initiative to come to me and talk with me. Tang Tianqi is not here and doesn''t come to accompany me, which makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Tianqi has been busy in the company recently. There are a lot of things that make him headache. Alas, I''m also pitiful..." one Gu Mu Mu told me about Tang Tianqi when he was watching TV with me.


    Tell me what Tang Tianqi is up to recently, but Gu Mu doesn''t know what he knows.


    I only know that Tang Tianqi has gone to work, but I don''t know what he is busy with, and he hasn''t told me these things.


    I thought about it carefully, and suddenly I felt very uncomfortable. Gradually I felt something was wrong, because I actually learned about Tang Tianqi from Gu Mu, which made me feel absurd.


    Now I didn''t know Tang Tianqi''s every move. Now I really don''t know anything about him.


    "I want to go out and see what he is busy with recently. It''s boring for me to stay at home like this. I can''t share it for him. I can also give him some food or chat with him!" I want to go out and tell Gu Mu that I want to see Tang Tianqi and chat with him.


    "Sister in law, don''t go out to make trouble for brother Tianqi at this time. If something happens when you go out, what kind of things do you want brother Tianqi to do? You''re never busy with his affairs. You''d better stay at home with me and go out safely!" However, Gu Mumu stopped me and did not let me go out. She said soft words to restrict me and did not let me go out of this house at all.


    I feel more and more wrong. Gu Mumu''s words make me feel that she deliberately put me under house arrest, so that I don''t touch things about Tang Tianqi. It seems to be intentional, which makes me particularly angry. I begin to have doubts about her, but it''s hard to say.


    In this way, today I was in a bad mood. I was just waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back. I asked him what was going on, and I didn''t care about him.


    I''ve been waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back in the living room, but it''s past work time, and Tang Tianqi still hasn''t come back. I can''t wait, so I took out my mobile phone to call him.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t answer the phone and hung up my phone, which made me very angry. I have to wait for him to come back tonight and ask clearly.


    Aunt Zhang has already prepared dinner for me to eat first, but if I don''t wait for Tang Tianqi to come back, I won''t go to dinner.


    Finally, it was very late that Tang Tianqi opened the door and came in. I saw that he was very angry. I thought he would come to me first and ask me about today''s situation.


    However, Tang Tianqi went back to the table and began to prepare for dinner. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. He ignored me.


    "Are you hungry?" I came to Tang Tianqi and didn''t sit down. I stood beside him and asked him. At the moment, I was very angry, but Tang Tianqi didn''t notice my emotion at all.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten all day today. I''m starving!" Tang Tianqi still continued to eat, did not look back at me, did not notice my mood.


    "You''re alone, aren''t you? You are hungry alone. Why don''t you ask me, am I the air? " I began to break out. Tang Tianqi came back very late. After he came back, he didn''t pay any attention to me, as if I was dispensable, which made me feel particularly aggrieved.


    I began to burst out and questioned Tang Tianqi. After hearing the news from the room, Gu Mu ran over immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make any noise!" Gu Mumu urged me not to be angry. He was not good to the baby in his stomach, but I had doubts about her, so now I see her feeling like she is hypocritical.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t know what''s wrong. You start to get angry with me when you come in!" Tang Tianqi a face of grievance, tell Gu Mu Mu is my inexplicable anger to him.


    "Am I making trouble out of nothing? You take me as air and say it''s my fault, right? " I began to refute, I am now in the heart of a special grievance, has been thinking that Tang Tianqi did not care about my business.


    After Gu Mu Mu understood the situation, he began to persuade us. Finally, he tried his best to make up Tang Tianqi and me, which made me not know what to say to her again. I didn''t know whether she was a friend or an enemy.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I made up with Gu Mumu.


    However, Tang Tianqi was still the same. He came back very late every day. One day, my wife and I were together. Feeling very tired, I went back to my room early to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep at all. Fetal movement made me insomnia, and I couldn''t sleep at all. I''ve been waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back to accompany me.


    I have been waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back, thinking that it is so late, I don''t know what he is still busy with, and I can''t sleep, so I want to get up and have a look.


    After I put on a thin coat, I went out and walked towards the study. When I went to the study to ask, the door of the study was not closed. Tang Tianqi sat on the chair in front of the desk, still busy with the papers in his hand.


    When I saw Gu Mu beside him, I stopped walking towards the room, stopped at the door and watched Gu Mu skillfully pass another document to Tang Tianqi.


    Then I made a cup of coffee for him and delivered it to him. I watched this scene, and I felt a sense of unknown emotion in my heart. I was a little sour and wanted to push Gu Mu away.


    Standing at the door to see for a long time, I still did not step forward, and then quietly turned back to his room.


    However, before I got to the room, I heard something moving in the study and stopped.


    I don''t know what happened in my study. It''s like an accident.


    I subconsciously ran to see what happened. When I got to the door, I only saw the broken glass. Everything else was OK.


    When I stay at the door of my study in a panic, I am seen by Tang Tianqi and Gu Mumu. When I see me, I look shocked.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" When Tang Tianqi saw that I appeared at the door of the study with a thin coat on my face, he asked me why I didn''t sleep.


    "I..." I don''t know what I should say, and I don''t know whether I should say what I saw. I feel like I''m running away.


    "Fool, why do you wear so little? What if you catch a coldˇ° Tang Tianqi is as good as ever to me. He is very careful about everything. He takes special care of me as before. I don''t know whether I should doubt him or not.


    "Sister in law, are you sick? I''ll pour you a glass of water!" Gu Mu Mu saw that my face was not right. He noticed it and rushed to pour water for me. It seemed that he was very concerned about me.


    Gu Mu seems to have no other purpose, and I don''t know if I should believe what I see in front of my eyes.


    However, although Gu Mumu is still very good to me, I am more and more suspicious of her, and I think it is more and more wrong. In short, seeing him and Tang Tianqi alone, I feel very uncomfortable.


    When Gu Mu is away, I call Tang Tianqi over and tell him what I think of him.


    "No way, I''m afraid you''re suspicious!" After hearing this, Tang Tianqi thought that I was oversensitive.


    "But now that you have doubts, do as you wish!" Although Tang Tianqi doesn''t think that Gu Mumu means that, GAHA follows me. He can do whatever he wants.


    I am suspicious of Gu Mu Mu, she seems to be aware of some, slowly to Tang Tianqi also began to keep a distance, away from me also more and more far, let me be aware of her alienation.


    After seeing the changes of Gu Mumu, I still feel that she is quite conscious, so I don''t have to worry, and I don''t have to treat her with suspicion. When I was finally relieved, I found that she suddenly didn''t come back all night.


    I''ve been waiting for Gu Mu for several nights, but she hasn''t come back all night. I don''t know what she''s going to do, but I''m still worried. She''s a girl. What can she do if she doesn''t go home all night.


    I really don''t trust Gu Mumu. Until she doesn''t come back at ten o''clock, I just put on my clothes and went to find her. I didn''t let Tang Tianqi know.


    I''m really worried about her. Although I sometimes doubt her and envy her, at this time, I think I''d better find her first and then talk about everything slowly.


    I''m really worried. I don''t know where Gu Mu has gone. He''s looking all over the street. He''s looking in every lane when he goes home.


    "Mumu, where are you? Can you hear me?" I go all the way shouting Gu Mu Mu''s name, I want to quickly find her, I am particularly anxious, the weather is getting dark, I am not safe as a pregnant woman, in case of an accident, I am also very unsafe, Tang Tianqi will blame me for going out to find Gu Mu Mu, did not tell him in advance.


    All of a sudden, I found a shivering figure on a dark step. I came up to see that it was Gu Mumu. She was shivering alone in the corner, especially pitiful.


    When I saw Gu Mumu, her image was very embarrassed, holding her shivering and helpless appearance, which made people feel special heartache. I don''t know what happened to her, but her appearance was really poor, which made people feel a burst of heartache.


    I put a coat on Gu Mu Mu and then took him home without asking anything, because I know that she will not want to answer what I ask her now, and I will not embarrass her. I want to leave her this self-esteem.


    At the end of the day, I learned that Gu Mu had always kept a low profile in the company. She didn''t announce her relationship with Tang Tianqi, but she was very close to Tang Tianqi.


    People think that Gu Mumu can get very close to Tang Tianqi without backstage, so she is enviable and almost ruined. I feel very sad after hearing her experience.

 Chapter 978

    These days, I find that Gu Mumu''s mood is not right. Sometimes she just stands on the balcony in a trance for an afternoon.


    She has been like this since that incident. I found that she seems to have some mental problems because of that incident, but when I care about her, she still talks to me with a smile on her face.


    She has never said a bad word about me or anything bad about me, and she has never complained about me. It''s the same with Tang Tianqi. She still wants to be the same as before, as if nothing happened.


    Looking at Gu Mumu like this, I feel a little ashamed. I always feel that I shouldn''t think about Gu Mumu like that. I think I should do my best to help investigate who did Gu Mumu''s work.


    In the evening, I lay in Tang Tianqi''s arms and said, "Tianqi, have you found out who did that thing for Mumu? It seems that she has not been so happy these two days."


    Tang Tianqi hugged me, looked at the front, and said thoughtfully: "not yet, a girl who meets that kind of thing will leave a little shadow in her heart."


    I know Tang Tianqi still has some feelings for Gu Mu. I also know that he takes Gu Mu Mu as his sister. I don''t know that when I look at them in the study, I feel very sad.


    It''s hard for me to control myself. I''m thinking about whether it''s because of my fetal gas. I feel guilty and say to Tang Tianqi: "otherwise, I''ll ask shangguannuo to help me find out who did it. If I catch someone and send them to the police station, maybe I''ll feel better."


    Tang Tianqi turned around and tightened my floor a little. His face was worried and he said, "don''t interfere in this matter. I''m still investigating. You''re still pregnant now. In case you worry about this and affect the baby in your stomach, you''d better take care of the baby at home, and leave other things to me."


    Tang Tianqi gently touched my hair, I enjoyed from Tang Tianqi''s doting, docile close to his chest, nodded and agreed: "well, I listen to you, you in her things more on a snack, don''t let her be bullied by others."


    "Don''t worry, she''s my sister. I''ll take care of her. I''ll make those who hurt her return double." Tang Tianqi''s eyes were full of anger when he said these words, and he was also very sad about what happened to Gu Mumu.


    Every morning when I wake up, Tang Tianqi has gone to work. I brush my teeth and wash my face slowly, and then eat by myself. It seems that such a carefree and comfortable life is always like something missing for me.


    I sit alone at the empty dining table, looking at the food in front of me. I don''t have any idea of what I want to eat. I just stare at the food on these tables.


    Aunt Zhang looked at me, did not think of moving chopsticks, a face of concern came over and asked me: "indifference, what''s the matter with you today, do not want to eat these breakfast, then what you want to eat, I''ll do it for you again."


    "I''ve just recovered. I''m stunned and said," no, Aunt Zhang, I just don''t want to eat much. If you''re busy, don''t worry about me. "


    Aunt Zhang wanted to say something else, but she was told to leave by me. When Aunt Zhang left, she looked back at me.


    I always feel uncomfortable when I look at the cold room. These two days, Tang Tianqi also gradually did not return home at night, came back late or did not return to the room, and went to work early in the morning, leaving me at home alone.


    Tang Tianqi still didn''t go back to his room that night. I didn''t see him back until 11:30. I couldn''t sleep alone. I was tossing and rolling in bed, and I was not comfortable at all.


    I can''t sleep any more. I don''t know what Tang Tianqi is up to. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. When I go to Tang Tianqi''s study, I see the light in his study is still on. I walk back and forth several times and go back to sleep.


    I couldn''t sleep. When I came out several times in the middle of the night, there was light leaking out of Tang Tianqi''s study. I wondered what he had been busy with, and he didn''t go to bed so late.


    When I went out and walked through Tang Tianqi''s study for the third time, I saw that since Gu Mumu was also in it, I suddenly got angry. What made me even more angry was that she even covered Tang Tianqi with a quilt.


    This made all my sensitive emotions burst out at this moment. I couldn''t watch my husband let other women cover up and do such intimate acts, even his sister.


    I walked into the study in a few steps and suddenly stood in front of Gu Mumu. Gu Mumu was stunned by my sudden appearance. Before she spoke, I took the lead in saying, "what are you doing in the study?" My voice can not help but improve a few points, the tone of speaking also seems to be in interrogation.


    I don''t know why I am so excited, and I don''t know why I see such a scene break out, but I can''t control it at this time.


    Gu Mumu was even more at a loss when she saw my appearance and the tone of questioning her. She immediately looked at the quilt she had covered Tang Tianqi''s body. She obviously felt my jealousy and quickly explained, "sister-in-law, it''s not what you think. I didn''t mean it. I just came out to drink water. When I saw that the light in my brother''s study was still on, I came in, But I saw that he had fallen asleep and didn''t put on any clothes. I was afraid that my brother would catch a cold again, so I covered him with a quilt. "


    I don''t want to pay attention to Gu Mumu''s words. Now I feel very upset. I only see that they are very close. I can''t see any other reasons. I don''t want her to approach Tang Tianqi.


    "I''ll take care of your brother by myself. Just take care of yourself." I still want to push Gumu away.


    But Gu Mumu said with a worried face: "sister-in-law, you are now in a special period, but you are pregnant with a child. You can''t stay up late with your brother like this. What you need now is rest and wait for the child to come."


    Gu Mumu seems to be worried about me, but who knows what she thinks in her heart. She keeps me away from Tang Tianqi. I really don''t know what her purpose is.


    My heart is very wronged, actually in the hands of a Tang Tianqi sister, I can''t find myself, no idea, it''s really funny to say that I''m the boss of a company, and now I''m in such a mess.


    "Of course, I know what I''m doing and what I should or shouldn''t do. It''s not your turn to tell me what to doˇ° What I was said by Gu Mumu was really out of breath. Why did she point out things to me.


    In this way, Gu Mu Mu and I began to quarrel. The noise became louder and louder. Tang Tianqi rubbed his eyes and looked at Gu Mu and me.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Tang Tianqi was woken up by our noise. The first question he asked after waking up was what happened between Gu Mu and me.


    Gu Mumu rushed to tell Tang Tianqi everything that happened just now, and I was like an outsider beside him. I felt more and more depressed.


    "You''re a family. I''m just a useless person who can''t do anything with pregnancy, right?" I feel that since Gu Mumu came here, I have no use at all. I am not needed anywhere, I am not in any place, and I will not be in any time.


    Tang Tianqi asked Gu Muxian to go back to the room. I pouted and felt my special grievance. However, I saw that Tang Tianqi was tired, as if he was listening to me.


    "I''m naive because I have a lot of work. I don''t ignore you. I admit I''ve ignored your feelings. I''ll pay attention to it later. But you misunderstood her. She''s not like that!" After Gu left, Tang Tianqi explained to me that these days, because of many jobs, he fell asleep in his study.


    Tang Tianqi also explains for Gu Mumu. I feel very sad in my heart. He doesn''t take my feelings into account at all. He doesn''t imagine what it''s like for me to be alone in an empty room.


    "Don''t be angry. I was working in my study and I fell asleep accidentally. Mumu just saw that I was covered with a quilt. Don''t care. I''ll accompany you back to your room to sleep. Don''t be angry!"


    Tang Tianqi looks tired, but he still wants to go to the room to accompany me. Looking at his very tired appearance, I feel a little softhearted.


    Since Tang Tianqi has explained the technology to me clearly, I don''t think it''s necessary to haggle over it. To tell you the truth, I''m really distressed by his tired appearance.


    "I''m ok. You can have a good rest. After a good rest, you have to go to work tomorrow." Although I have a hard mouth, but in the end I am still soft hearted, let Tang Tianqi have a good rest in the study, don''t deliberately try to be brave to accompany me.


    I don''t want Tang Tianqi to accompany me deliberately. I just want him to have me in his heart and care more about me. What women care about is always the details.


    I don''t want Tang Tianqi to try to be brave and do something to me, but he has me in his heart. The first thing he cares about is always me, which is enough. His appearance these days is dispensable to me, which makes me very angry.


    I let Tang Tianqi have a good rest in the study, and Gu Mu was also let back to the room early by Tang Tianqi. The quarrel between Gu Mu and me came to an end.


    I dragged a tired body back to the room, although I am very distressed Tang Tianqi, but think of Gu Mu Mu things let me more suspicious.


    I don''t want to sleep. What I''ve been thinking about is what I saw this evening. I can''t go back and forth in my mind over and over again.


    I''m very worried that Gu Mu will go to the study and Tang Tianqi in the evening. I thought about it all night, so I''m in a bad mental state.

 Chapter 979

    Moreover, Tang Tianqi has been busy recently because of the company''s busy business, and he has not been seen during the day. I can''t find him all the time. I feel so empty that I can''t ask him, so I feel even worse.


    Today is the weekend. I haven''t seen Tang Tianqi since I got up in the morning. I thought he would have a rest at home today, but he may have gone to the company early in the morning, and I can''t see him at all.


    I was alone in the living room, looking at the breakfast on the table, and I didn''t have the appetite to eat. I didn''t want to do anything. I sat on the chair in a daze.


    I was in a daze for a long time, and finally couldn''t help calling Tang Tianqi.


    "Isn''t it the weekend? Where have you been? " I called and asked Tang Tianqi where he was. He was supposed to have a rest at home on the weekend. He didn''t know where he was.


    "I''m outside talking to clients about work, and I''ll be back in a moment!" Tang Tianqi is very worried about what he wants to say, and then hang up the phone.


    Tang Tianqi told me that he was talking about work with clients outside and would go home soon. But I could tell from his tone that his impatience made me feel very uncomfortable.


    After I answered Tang Tianqi''s phone, I felt a burst of bitterness in my heart, and somehow I wanted to cry.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Tianqi recently. He goes out early and comes back late every day. It seems that he doesn''t care about me at all. He makes me feel empty and insecure.


    I sat on the sofa waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back. After waiting for a long time, he came back with a briefcase in his hand, as if he was very tired.


    "What''s the matter, what can I do for you?" As soon as Tang Tianqi came back, he sat on the sofa and asked me if I could call him.


    "You always come out early and come back late recently. You don''t care about me at all. I''m so bored at home alone. I want to go out to the company to help you do something!" I told Tang Tianqi that he was invisible during the day and at night, leaving me alone at home.


    I don''t dare to get close to Tang Tianqi now. He is sitting on the sofa, while I am sitting on the chair telling him the grievances in my heart, but he is still very tired.


    "Recently, there are too many things in the company. I''m busy with my work every day. Maybe I''ve ignored your feelings. But I don''t think you dare now. You''d better have a good rest at home to avoid any accidents. You can have a good baby at home and I''ll spare time to accompany you!"


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was in a bad mood. He asked me to have a good rest at home and didn''t let me go to the company to help him at all. I was very upset. Now I''m useless.


    "I''ve been busy all morning. I haven''t had a good breakfast. I''m too tired!" Seeing my breakfast on the table, Tang Tianqi took a fried dough stick and put it into his mouth.


    I''ve been thinking about Gu Mumu in my heart. I think she''s very embarrassing among us. I''m very uncomfortable here.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi, who was eating a big meal. Finally, I couldn''t help talking about Tang Gumu. I thought he would pay attention to it, consider my feelings, and understand my intentions.


    However, Tang Tianqi has a lingering fear because of the last thing, and still can''t bear to do too much for Gu Mumu.


    "You still misunderstand Mumu. She is really not that kind of person. She almost died to save me when she was a child. I always keep this friendship in mind!" Tang Tianqi suddenly told me that Gu Mu almost died in order to save him when he was a child. He said that Gu Mu was kind to him, so he didn''t have the heart for her.


    "I hope you don''t worry about her in my face. I hope you don''t lose your temper. If you really don''t like her, I can let her move out and find a safe place for her, so that you don''t have contact with each other!" Tang Tianqi actually said that I''m in a temper, but he just wanted to let Gu Mumu move out. I don''t think this can solve the problem at all. I''m still very sad.


    "What about moving out? I want her to leave your work place, so that you two have no contact, so I don''t have to worry!" I feel that just letting Gu Mu move out can''t solve the problem at all. I feel very sad at the moment, but on the surface, I pretended to be calm and told Tang Tianqi to let Gu Mu leave his work place, so that he and Gu Mu completely cut off all the contact opportunities, so that I can rest assured.


    "Can you stop making trouble out of nothing? Why do you say that more and more outrageously? You suspect that I''m embarrassed enough to let Mumu move out. How can you let her leave my company? Where can she go without my company? " Tang Tianqi was shocked when he heard my idea. He frowned and said that I was making trouble out of no reason, that is, he deliberately made excuses to make trouble with Gu Mu.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say this to me, I felt very uncomfortable. I felt very depressed. Tears were always rolling in my eyes, but I tried not to get angry.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would still speak for Gu Mumu. He said that I was making trouble out of no reason and that I was not good at understanding people''s feelings, which made me feel particularly aggrieved.


    Tang Tianqi and I started a cold war. No one made a sound. The atmosphere was very stiff. I was very aggrieved, but he didn''t come to coax me. We were staring at each other.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I were in a stalemate, Aunt Zhang just came back with xiaorou. Seeing that Tang Tianqi and I were having trouble, Aunt Zhang asked xiaorou to mediate the atmosphere between Tang Tianqi and me.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaorou happily ran in and stuck it on me. Seeing that Tang Tianqi and I were not right, she asked us what happened.


    "Are you back? How are you playing with your aunt? " Tang Tianqi fills xiaorou in his arms and asks xiaorou with a smile. The tone of the moment is different.


    "Today my aunt took me to the zoo. I saw a real monkey, so big, so big!" Xiaorou happily explained everything about going to the zoo today, and danced to us. I also laughed unconsciously.


    With xiaorou''s mediation, the conflict between Tang Tianqi and me soon eased.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi didn''t let me go to his company to help him. I could only raise the baby at home, but I was very uneasy. I always felt nervous. I was always worried about Tang Tianqi and his company, but I couldn''t find any evidence.


    When I was resting at home, shangguannuo came to see me occasionally, and always praised Mumu''s ability, but I didn''t see where she could do it.


    One day, I wanted to eat hot and sour rice noodles. I called Tang Tianqi, but he didn''t answer my phone at all. He was busy all the time.


    I made a lot of phone calls, but Tang Tianqi still did not answer the phone, I can only give up, there is a kind of anger in my heart.


    I really want to eat hot and sour rice noodles, just shangguannuo sent me a message to ask me how I''m doing recently, I suddenly remembered and told her to eat hot and sour rice noodles and asked her to bring me one.


    "Come on, greedy cat, your hot and sour rice noodles have been delivered!" Shangguannuo came in with fragrant sour and spicy rice noodles, which made me feel happy.


    "Thank you, dear. I really want to eat hot and sour rice noodles. You are the best!" I saw the sour and spicy rice noodles had a feeling of long absence. I quickly opened it and took two mouthfuls of it. It was so delicious that it was still the taste I missed.


    "Tang Tianqi didn''t know what he was busy with. He didn''t answer my phone at all. I was really angry!" While eating hot and sour rice noodles, I told shangguannuo that there was something wrong with Tang Tianqi recently.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because he accepted another contract recently. I seem to have heard of such a thing!" Shangguannuo is trying to tell me what she knows.


    It turns out that shangguannuo doesn''t know what Tang Tianqi is doing, which is strange. Tang Tianqi always tells me everything. Recently, he really feels more and more wrong.


    When I chatted with shangguannuo, I told her about my doubts about Gumu and some things that happened, because I had no one else to talk to, so I had to talk to shangguannuo.


    "Now your company has been entrusted to Gu Mu Mu, don''t you know?" Chatting and chatting, suddenly shangguannuo told me a shocking thing. She told me that my company was entrusted to Gu Mumu now, and most importantly, I knew nothing about it.


    "What?" When I heard this news, I didn''t react to it for a moment. I was so shocked that there was such a thing. Everyone kept it from me and didn''t ask my opinion at all.


    After hearing this news, I was very angry. The first thing I thought of was Tang Tianqi. He must have given Gu Mumu the right.


    I put on my clothes and went out to Tang Tianqi company to talk with him without saying a word. I really can''t swallow this bad breath.


    "What do you mean now? I don''t even have the distribution right of our company now? What do you think I am? " I rushed directly into Tang Tianqi''s office. He was busy with his work.


    And I don''t care about anything else. It''s too much for Tang Tianqi to say what he thinks.


    Tang Tianqi asked me what happened, and I told him that I already knew that Gu Mumu had taken over my company.


    However, Tang Tianqi felt more and more that I was the one who took me home and called Gu Mu back. The forbearance and tolerance shown by Gu Mu made Tang Tianqi feel better about her.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I went to your company to help because I couldn''t get busy. I really didn''t mean anything else!" Even shangguannuo felt that I was suspicious, because Gu''s actions were to help the company get through the difficulties.

 Chapter 980

    Everyone thinks that I''m prenatal depressed, so I''m paranoid because I''m pregnant.


    "At the end of the day, you are not the way. The more you do, the less you should stay at home. I think you should go out more to relax. Maybe it will be much better." Shangguannuo was very worried about me after seeing my condition and wanted to help me out of my sad mood.


    "I don''t know what happened to me, maybe it''s really like what you said!" In fact, I don''t think I have a problem. The people who have problems are Gu Mu and Tang Tianqi. It''s their practice that makes me suspicious.


    However, since even shangguannuo has said so, I can only promise her to go out and relax according to their wishes. I have no other way except this.


    I adjusted my mood, ready to go out to relax, relax is also me, they have their own things to be busy, I can only drag tired body out.


    After I went out, I wanted to take a taxi to go around the park to see trees, water and so on, but I thought about it again. In the end, instead of taking a taxi, I went to take a bus.


    The bus is very slow, up and down the human form, are busy in their own things, and I am just alone, looking at the scenery passing by the window, a burst of sadness in my heart.


    When did it start? I became like this. I became useless. I became like no one needed me anymore.


    One stop after another, I finally arrived at my destination. This park is where Tang Tianqi used to take xiaorou and me for a walk. I miss the feeling of the past. I miss every stone road we walked hand in hand.


    It''s another year when the flowers are blooming, and Tang Tianqi is no longer with me, but I come here with a new little life in my body, and I''m not alone.


    I walk aimlessly, do not know where is the end, where I should stay.


    When I passed a corner, I saw a pretty boy, like a college student, I slowly approached.


    I stayed next to the boy and watched him quiet. When I sketched, I felt that the whole world was quiet. I like this feeling very much.


    "Hello, I can draw a sketch for you if you don''t mind!" Suddenly, the boy noticed that I had stayed beside him for a long time, and suddenly invited me to sit down and sketch for me. I was very surprised when I heard his invitation.


    "I''d love to!" I immediately promised him to sit down and let him draw for me.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Jiayou. It''s nice to meet you today." Just at the beginning of the painting, the boy suddenly began to introduce himself to me. I knew his name was Li Jiayou, a very nice name.


    In this way, after Li Jiayou finished his self introduction, there was no topic for us. Even the air was quiet, and we could only hear the sound of the pencil "rustling" on the paper.


    Slowly, I began to enjoy this quiet and meaningful thing. I felt that when Li Jiayou helped me draw a sketch, I got a short and peaceful feeling that I had never felt before.


    Since I was pregnant and Gumu moved in, I feel that my world has changed completely. Every day there are different things that annoy me.


    Now I feel that time passes so fast. In a flash, Li Jiayou tells me that I have finished the sketch.


    I began to get along with Li Jiayou for a short time. Looking at the sky gradually getting dark, I took a look at the time and it was time to go back.


    I simply said goodbye to Li Jiayou, took a taxi and went home. I was in a good mood along the way. I don''t know whether it was because I went out to relax or because I met Li Jiayou and he drew a sketch for me. In short, I was in a good mood!


    When I got home, I began to have dinner. When I was ready to go back to my room, I saw that Gu Mumu naturally entered Tang Tianqi''s study, which made me feel a pain in my heart. I didn''t expect that she would not give up!


    I feel that I can''t wait to die like this all the time and indulge Gu Mu to ride on my head. Instead of going back to my room, I went back to the door of my study and blocked the road.


    "What are you doing in Tianqi''s study? I asked you to keep a distance from him, didn''t you hear me?" I am particularly angry, blocking in front of Gu Mu Mu, telling her to keep a distance from Tang Tianqi, can not enter the study, my face is very ugly, ferocious appearance warned her.


    "Sister-in-law, why haven''t you slept yet? Don''t you know that staying up late for pregnant women is bad for your health and your baby?" Gu Mumu pretends to be very kind and care about me. He is still here hypocritically caring about my body. He doesn''t respond positively to what I told her.


    "I know my body, I''m pregnant with my own baby, and you don''t have to worry about it!" What I''m talking about now is to keep Gu Mu and Tang Tianqi at a distance, and she directly ignores my problems.


    "Brother Tianqi is really tired recently. Since you can''t help him any more, don''t give him any trouble. He doesn''t care about you. If you get along with me like this, brother Tianqi will feel sorry for you!" Gu Mumu is saying Tang Tianqi''s good word by word. Tang Tianqi''s is not easy. To put it bluntly, let me be an air and don''t come out to disturb them. This woman is becoming more and more arrogant.


    I''m in a state of anger. What I think in my heart is that when it happened between Gu Mu and Tang Tianqi, I''m going to be irrational. However, Gu Mu pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, forcing me to challenge.


    I can''t control my mood, just in the way of Gu Mu Mu, she gave me the routine, and began to step by step into her trap.


    "Do you want any more face! I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between Tianqi and me. I only accept you when I see Tianqi''s face. If you make me unhappy, I can let you leave every minute! "


    I began to scold Gu Mu. Tang Tianqi just came back to hear me scold Gu Mu. He thought that I was making trouble out of nothing and that I was doing something to Gu Mu.


    "At the end of the day, what are you talking about? I asked Mumu to come in and get some important documents. What are you arguing about?" When Tang Tianqi saw that I scolded Gu Mu, he immediately came to explain that Gu Mu was the one who let him in to get things. He was defending Gu Mu every word.


    What he said to me was that he was making noise and making trouble out of no reason. I think it''s very funny. Since when did I become such a person in Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    "Is it her? Why do you always talk for her? What do you think I am? What am I? Why is it that she is not the one who asked me to take the important documents for you? Is there anything I can''t know? " I''m very disappointed with Tang Tianqi. In his eyes, I''m not as useful as a Gu Mu Mu. He is partial everywhere, and the people who defend everything are Gu Mu Mu. The first thing I think of is Gu Mu Mu.


    "Sister in law, don''t be angry. Brother Tianqi just doesn''t want you to worry. He doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t blame him wrong!" When Gu Mumu saw me questioning Tang Tianqi, he quickly stood up to help Tang Tianqi explain. He also said that Tang Tianqi didn''t want me to worry, so he asked her to get things.


    I don''t want to talk to Gu Mumu. I think it''s a matter between Tang Tianqi and me. It''s not her turn to explain to Gu Mumu.


    "Why don''t you trust me? Every word I say to you is true. What are you going to do when you are so suspicious every day?" Tang Tianqi thinks that I don''t trust him. Every word he says makes me feel cold.


    "How come I don''t trust you again? It''s clear that you have been busy talking to her and favoring her all the time, and I''m not worth mentioning at all with you." I am especially wronged, tears in my eyes, strong do not let him flow out, now Tang Tianqi will not follow me, but also wronged me, accused me, I do not know the meaning of their existence.


    "Sister in law. You really misunderstand brother Tianqi. He really thinks that you are pregnant and doesn''t want to worry you a lot, so he carries everything by himself. He is also very tired. I hope you can understand him more and tolerate her more! "


    Gu Mumu pretends to make himself very high, disguises himself as a considerate, gentle and considerate woman, and what men like most is such a woman.


    Tang Tianqi and I have a lot of quarrels, and Gu Mumu has been stirring excrement on the side, making chicken feathers all over the ground. I think Tang Tianqi doesn''t have me at all now, so I left disappointed.


    After I left, Tang Tianqi came after me, but we still had a big fight because we didn''t understand each other. At this time, he received a phone call.


    Hang up the phone, let Aunt Zhang take me to leave, did not explain a redundant words to me, but he hurried back to the company, regardless of my mood, let me more cold, tears simply uncontrolled flow down.


    I look at Tang Tianqi''s decision to leave, the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Am I really unimportant here?


    I felt very depressed, so I went out and came to the park unconsciously, but I saw that Li Jiayou was still painting in the original place. There were many onlookers for his beautiful appearance.


    I stood in the crowd and watched Li Jiayou''s serious painting. Soon he saw me. He finished painting the last person and invited me to sit next to him. He was very gentle and chatting with me while painting.


    I just went through the storm and met such a gentle person. I couldn''t help but want to get close to him. I sat next to Li Jiayou and told him all my troubles. I felt that I had found a partner who could tell my heart.


    Li Jiayou is also listening to my troubles that I told him. I had a very good time with him.

 Chapter 981

    With the talk with Li Jiayou, my mood and the time when I first came here calmed down a lot. Then I found that I could relax in this way. These days, being alone in such a big house really makes me feel very stuffy and uncomfortable.


    During the short time spent with Li Jiayou, I didn''t think of Tang Tianqi or Gu Mumu, so my mood was very calm.


    Thinking that I have been out for some time, I happily said to Li Jiayou, don''t get up and walk towards home, I walked very slowly, all the way slowly back home.


    As I walked, I told myself in my heart that I must restrain myself and don''t make it difficult for Tang Tianqi to do it. But when I got home, I saw only Gu Mumu at home.


    She leisurely tilted her legs, very comfortable reclining on the sofa, looking at the magazine, saw me come in, her eyes full of disdain, looked at me for a moment, and then turned into a smiling expression and said to me: "sister-in-law, you are back!"


    When I looked at her, I was very upset. Because of her, I had a big fight with Tang Tianqi. However, people sat at home and read magazines happily, acting as if nothing had happened.


    I slowly moved my steps to go in, looking at her eyes also become very ugly, I went to ask her: "do you do it on purpose, you do it just want me to fight with Tang Tianqi, don''t you?"


    I don''t know what I should do, but I can''t help but want to burst out when I see Gu Mumu''s face smiling.


    Gu Mu slowly put down his magazine and looked at me with a sense of provocation in his eyes: "sister-in-law, I say you are old and big. How can you blame me for quarreling with your brother?"


    She took a look and continued: "it''s not that I said you. You really let my brother worry too much. If he has something to do, he will make you angry. He has been busy with the company''s affairs. When he gets home, he has to endure your unreasonable making trouble. You can''t help him a little bit and add burden to him."


    Gu Mumu was very proud when he said this. I guess it''s right. Listening to her tone, she really likes Tang Tianqi. I know that she has been helping Tang Tianqi in the company.


    She said that I made trouble out of no reason and that I added burden to Tang Tianqi. Her words constantly stimulated me and made all my emotions burst out.


    I said angrily: "I don''t care about Tang Tianqi. I tell you, whether I add burden to Tang Tianqi or not, he is my husband. So even if I make trouble with him, it''s our business."


    Gu Murong hummed for a while, stood up and said: "really, you are now a housewife. Tang Tianqi has been used to my company around him. I think you know what I mean by this habit."


    Gu Mu said aggressively: "even if you speak ill of me to him, he will let me move out of this villa for your unreasonable trouble. Even then, he will not listen to you and let me leave the company."


    I''m really stunned. The so-called sister of Tang Tianqi, who looks soft and weak, is actually like this now.


    When she blurted out these words, I really understood that it was not my paranoia or my wishful thinking. Gu Mumu was close to Tang Tianqi intentionally because she liked Tang Tianqi. Gu Mumu''s actions were so ambiguous in my eyes because she liked Tang Tianqi and deliberately showed them to me.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Gu Mu Mu. If Tang Tianqi knew you were like this, he would never treat you so well again. If he wanted to be unknown, he would hate you unless he didn''t do it himself."


    I believe if Tang Tianqi knew that Gu Mumu was what I was looking at, he would listen to me and stay away from him. At this time, how I wish Tang Tianqing could come back.


    Gu didn''t take my words seriously at all. He still said with a straight face: "you may as well try to see if Tang Tianqi will drive me out of the company. If you have the courage, you can let him choose one or two."


    When she said this, she was so arrogant that she made me crazy. I never thought she would be so shameless. Just try it. I think Tang Tianqi will see what kind of person Gu Mumu is.


    "I really didn''t expect that since you, a little girl, would say something like this, Tang Tianqi is my husband. Even if you like him, you can''t get him." Now that I''m talking about it, I''ll pick it out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that what I picked out was just the things between Gu Mu and me. In the eyes of other people and Tang Tianqi, she was still Gu Mu that people liked before.


    Gu Mumu took a step forward and said in a tone of Indifference: "let me tell you this. It''s very easy for me to leave this home, but it''s different for you. After I leave this home, you can''t see the development of Tang Tianqi and me, You don''t know if my brother will stay with me when he doesn''t go home at night. " Then she laughed and walked into her room without waiting for me to speak.


    I looked at her back, and my anger ran straight to my throat, but I still didn''t say a word when I looked at her back. I didn''t know how to accept such a life.


    Gu Mumu is right. If she really wants to be with Tang Tianqi, she will pester Tang Tianqi in the name of her sister. It seems quite natural for them to stay together all the time.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, but I don''t know how to vent myself. Gu Mu Mu''s performance of a potential in the must have made me very angry. I didn''t go back to the room, just stood in the same place, and began to think wildly in my heart.


    I heard a glottic noise, and I knew Tang Tianqi was back. I quickly came forward to Tang Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, you are back. Can you let Gu Mumu move out? Don''t let her live with us any more."


    "Brother, you come back, you hurry to coax your sister-in-law. How can you let her stay outside and go to work on the company''s affairs by herself? I tell you that it''s really wrong for you to do so. Can you tell me that I should deal with the company''s affairs? You see, your sister-in-law is still pregnant, so you leave her behind."


    Just as Tang Tianqi changed his shoes, Gu Mumu came out of the room and began to blame Tang Tianqi for me. I was speechless.


    What Tang Tianqi heard was that Gu Mumu spoke for me and cared so much about me. He didn''t expect that I would want to drive her away. Tang Tianqi just said, "eat first!"


    Tang Tianqi only thought that I was unruly and self willed. He accepted that I told Tang Tianqi about it after dinner, but he said, "indifference. Maybe you are too sensitive to pregnancy. I''ll let the doctor see you one day."., You can safely raise your baby at home. Don''t think too much about it in a mess. "


    I really don''t know why Tang Tianqi doesn''t believe me. Why can''t he listen to me once and let me see a doctor? I don''t have any problems and don''t need to see a doctor.


    Shangguannuo came to see me, and I complained about my grievances, but she didn''t think that I was a little bit wrong recently: "you may be a little impetuous after being alone for a long time, don''t think about it."


    When I heard her say the same thing, I swallowed what I said in my throat and didn''t intend to tell her any more. I really don''t understand why these people can''t see Gu Mumu''s bitches.


    We talked about something else. Suddenly Tang Tianqi brought Dr. Lu to check me up, and I cooperated with him. But the doctor found that I had serious prenatal depression and anxiety.


    I don''t believe it. I just want Tang Tianqi to drive Gu Mumu away, but Tang Tianqi thinks that I treat Gu Mumu this way because of my own illness, so he has no choice but to send me to another garden to recuperate.


    When I heard Tang Tianqi say this, I didn''t say a word. I think Tang Tianqi has changed, and he would send me to another garden to recuperate. Do I really hate him.


    I packed up some of my things, and in a fit of pique, I immediately moved to another garden. Tang Tianqi had no choice but to help me. Shangguannuo, like Tang Tianqi, always felt that I was sick.


    When I moved to another garden, I just sat on the bed in my room and didn''t say a word all the way. Tang Tianqi didn''t know what to do.


    Shangguannuo looked at me and sat down on the bed with me like this. Her tone was very helpless and she said to me: "indifference. In fact, Tang Tianqi is not well now. You have been staying at home, and you don''t know about the company or some of his affairs. He is afraid that you are worried about him, so he didn''t tell you."


    Shangguannuo pauses for a moment, which makes me very anxious. As soon as I hear that Tang Tianqi''s life is not good, I begin to be nervous.


    "What happened to Tianqi? He didn''t tell me anything. Please tell me quickly." I asked hastily.


    Shangguannuo saw me like this and told me truthfully: "his grandfather doesn''t know why he has been putting pressure on him now, and recently a group company has sprung up. Now it''s besieging and blocking down the Tang family. You don''t need to tell me more about these things in the enterprise, you know."


    Shangguannuo looked at me nervously and continued: "now he has to take care of you and your family, and he has to worry about the company''s affairs and shoulder the pressure. But for the support and help from our friends, he would have fallen down. This time, the company''s business is really thanks to his sister Gu Mumu. She is really a strong woman with strong ability and good character. You should be more considerate of him. "


    I listened to what shangguannuo said to me seriously, and she also said a lot of good things about Gu Mumu to me. Then I realized that Gu Mumu was very good at being a man in front of Tang Tianqi, even in front of everyone except me.


    After listening to shangguannuo''s praise to Gu Mumu, he was angry, but he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 982

    In the days after that, I have been recuperating in the other garden. Everyone thinks that it is for my good. I am enjoying the happiness here. Only I know whether it is good or not.


    In fact, it''s not easy for me to recuperate in bieyuan. I''ve been here alone all the time and I''m very lonely. In addition, Tang Tianqi seldom comes back. He always says that he''s busy with his work and seldom goes home.


    And Tang Tianqi seldom comes back to accompany me. He even asks Gu Mu to come to see me. More time is for Gu Mu to come to see me.


    I didn''t want to see Gu Mumu, but Tang Tianqi trusted her very much and arranged her to come to see me. That''s why he really annoyed me.


    Gu Mumu was very happy and arrogant when he saw that I was put under house arrest by Tang Tianqi. She didn''t have the right to freedom at all. Only in front of me could she expose her nature.


    In front of other people, Gu Mu Mu has always been pure and kind-hearted. Everyone thinks that Gu Mu Mu is sincere in helping the company and Tang Tianqi without ulterior motives.


    Only I know the nature of Gu Mu Mu under her mask, only I know her vicious side, only I know what kind of abacus she is fighting in her heart.


    Today, Gu Mu came to see me again and prepared a lot of fruits for me. It seems that he is very considerate and attentive to me. In fact, these are just for others to see.


    Every time Gu Mumu comes to me, he is always provocative, and he is always behind people''s back. He is afraid that others will find his unknown side.


    "Who asked you to come, you don''t have to pretend to be kind to see me, I don''t need to!" Before the arrival of the admirer, I heard her disgusting voice, and deliberately said that my sister-in-law asked me questions about me, which made me feel sick. I wanted to turn her away from me, but I had nothing to do with her every time.


    "It seems that you''re very well recuperating here, but you can rest assured that brother Tianqi and I are very good, and I don''t have to worry about him. I take good care of him, and he cares about me!" Gu Mumu came to me and deliberately showed her love for Tang Tianqi.


    Gu Mumu told me how good Tang Tianqi was to her, which made me feel sick, but I had no choice but to take her.


    "It''s between you. There''s no need to explain it to me so clearly." I turned to avoid the eyes of open Gu Mu Mu, not to chat with her, my heart at the moment like a knife to grind general uncomfortable, uncomfortable let me gasp.


    Gu Mu Mu saw me like this, the more excited, said a lot of words to show off, and then left happily.


    I look at Gu Mumu''s back when she leaves. Time and time again, she makes me emotional and rude in front of me. I can''t stand this kind of life at last. I want to escape from this kind of life, and I have to use my own way.


    I shouldn''t live this kind of life. I shouldn''t listen to Tang Tianqi''s arrangement and stay quietly in the other garden. He may not know what happened, or the true face of Gu Mumu, or what kind of life I live.


    Therefore, I want to find a suitable opportunity to expose the true face of Gu Mumu, so that Tang Tianqi can see what kind of person she is and how she treats me.


    I''m ready for gumumu to come again. This time I will make her pay for what she has done to me these days.


    As usual, Gu Mumu bought me nutriment, but I didn''t touch any of her things.


    As usual, she sarcastically told me all kinds of love between her and Tang Tianqi at the beginning. I also stimulated her along with your emotions to make her say more excessive words.


    Just when Gu Mu got into my trap, I secretly opened the recording of the mobile phone hidden in my sleeve and recorded all the hard to hear words she said and her vicious and unknown side.


    Gu Mumu showed off to me how he made Tang Tianqi infatuated with him step by step, and so on. A series of things have been said. I can''t wait for her to say everything at this moment. I''m not afraid I can''t bear it.


    In this way, after Gu Mumu finished, she left again, she didn''t know that I had recorded what she said.


    I have been watching Gu Mu completely leave, privately contact Boze let him take me out, I don''t want to stay here for a minute, I want to tell Tang Tianqi Gu Mu''s true face.


    There are not many people I can trust, but I''m very relieved to let Boze pick me up. I left bieyuan with the recording of kumumu.


    I want to go to Tang Tianqi and expose Gu Mu''s true face in front of him. I want to see what kind of reaction he will have when he sees Gu Mu''s true face.


    Bo Ze took me to leave bieyuan and came to a place not far from Tang Tianqi company. On the way, Bo Ze received a phone call.


    "I''m sorry, but I may not be able to deliver you safely. I received the work arrangement temporarily and had to leave!" After Boze answered the phone, he said to me apologetically.


    "It''s OK. You can help yourself. It''s not far from Tianqi''s company. It''s convenient for me to take a taxi by myself." I quickly told Boze to let him do his own things. It doesn''t matter. I can take a taxi by myself.


    After apologizing to me, Boze left in a hurry and left me on the road. I was waiting for a taxi to Tang Tianqi''s company.


    There are a lot of people here. I thought it would be easy to get a taxi. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. I''ve been waiting here for a long time.


    "Why are you here, Mo ran?" All of a sudden, a car stopped in front of me, calling my name. I went up and looked carefully. It turned out to be Li Jiayou. I waved to him.


    "Get in the car!" Li Jiayou told me to get on the bus. I didn''t expect to meet him at this time. It''s so good.


    "Why are you here alone?" Li Jiayou saw that it was very dangerous for me to be alone on the side of the road, so he asked me nervously.


    I think only Li Jiayou understands my situation now, so I told him all my arrangements and ideas. I hope he can help me and send me to Tang Tianqi''s company.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you!" Li Jiayou promised to drive me to Tang Tianqi''s company when he knew about it. I thought I would see Tang Tianqi soon and tell him everything.


    However, after driving for a short time, the car ran into a traffic jam and sealed the road. It couldn''t move at all.


    "Why is there a traffic jam here? What a bad luck!" I anxiously looked at the dead road blocked in front of me, anxious.


    I want to turn on my mobile phone to see what time it is, but I find that it has no power. It''s too bad. When I came out, I was worried and forgot to charge it. After a while, my mobile phone will be in great use. I can''t turn it off at this time.


    "My cell phone is out of power. Charge it in your car first." I put my cell phone on Li Jiayou''s car to charge it. I was in a very uneasy mood. I was looking anxiously at whether the road had passed or not.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be through in a moment. It won''t be blocked for long!" Li Jiayou comforted me when he saw that I was worried.


    I don''t know why. I was very worried, but I just thought that I was going to drive Gu away. I didn''t think much about it.


    Li Jiayou and I have been stuck here for a long time. I can''t bear it any more. Finally, the car in front of us started to drive slowly. After the road was opened, we soon arrived at Tang Tianqi''s company.


    "Thank you very much today. You went first. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." After I got out of the car, I said thanks to Li Jiayou. Today, I really thank him very much and thank him very much for understanding me.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Li Jiayou waved goodbye to me and drove away.


    I quickly want to find Tang Tianqi, but what I didn''t expect is that when I got to the company, I saw him in a hurry, as if he was in a hurry.


    "Tianqi!" He passed me like a gust of wind, but he didn''t find me. I called out to him.


    "The end of it?" After Tang Tianqi turned around and found that it was me, he first looked happy.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Tianqi stepped back to me and looked at me in shock, as if you shouldn''t be here. Then he looked angry, as if he was blaming me.


    Tang Tianqi''s three facial expressions make me very puzzled. I don''t understand what he means. I wonder why he is indifferent to me when he sees me.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Tang Tianqi carefully. I don''t know why. It seems that I am very far away from him. I want to hold him, but I can''t reach him.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me quietly for a while, sighed helplessly, and finally took me away.


    I thought Tang Tianqi was taking me home. I was very happy, so I could talk to him alone after I got home.


    However, I never thought that the destination Tang Tianqi took me was the hospital.


    I wonder why he brought me to the hospital and didn''t tell me anything.


    "What did you bring me to the hospital for?" Tang Tianqi''s face was cold all the time. He didn''t say a word. When he got to the hospital, he strode forward. He didn''t care about me at all. I couldn''t help but ask him.


    "Who let you run around? Now Mumu is still lying in the hospital bed because of the accident because of your missing for no reason." Tang Tianqi was very angry and scolded me.


    What happened to gumumu? And it''s because I''m missing for no reason that the accident happened? Is that true?


    I want to explain to Tang Tianqi now. I touch my pocket, but I find that my mobile phone is not on me. When I think about it, I realize that my mobile phone was left in Li Jiayou''s car and was still charging. I forgot to bring it when I got off the car.

 Chapter 983

    I quickly took Tang Tianqi''s arm and said, "why don''t you believe what I said? Gu Mumu is really not what you think. I have evidence."


    Tang Tianqi''s face is not good-looking, and his tone is very heavy. He said to me: "don''t say it. Now Mu Mu is in it for you, but you are saying such words here. Do you think I will believe you?"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s look and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t believe what I said. I looked bleakly at the operating room with the light plate in front of me. There was Gu Mumu doing the operation. Listen to Tang Tianqi


    Gu Mu Mu has become like this. My mood is very complicated. Why did she have a car accident because of me? Why is she like this.


    I thought to myself that when I was in the car today, I was very worried. Maybe it was not because I wanted to drive away Gu Mumu, but because Gu Mumu was going to have an accident.


    Tang Tianqi and I are standing in the corridor waiting for Gu Mumu in the operating room. I''m afraid that if something happens to her, I can''t say it clearly. If she can get better, I can continue to confront her. But what''s wrong with her because of this accident? According to Tang Tianqi''s feelings for Gu Mumu, he will hate me.


    After a long wait, the operation was finally over. Gu Mumu was pushed out by the medical staff. Her eyes, which used to be full of spirit, were closed tightly. There was no blood color on her face. It was sad to see her pale.


    "When will she wake up?" Tang Tianqi saw that Gu Mumu was still in a coma. He was worried and asked the doctor.


    "She''s still in a coma. There''s no danger to her life. She''ll wake up after the anesthetic." Said one of the medical staff.


    After an operation, they are too tired. Just a few words to the family and left.


    Boze is busy with his work. After hearing about my business, he comes here quickly. Boze knows my situation and believes in me, so he wants to help me.


    "Indifference comes from me. You''ve been busy with the company. You don''t know the feeling of indifference. You should think about it for her. She''s at home alone. How many times have you been there?"


    Tang Tianqi heard staying up late to help me talk like this. Looking at Gu Mumu who has not yet woken up, he pushed Boze out of the ward and said, "I tell you, you two don''t have to say any more. Now Mu Mu is lying in bed like that before waking up, but you collude here to speak ill of her. What do you want?"


    I heard Tang Tianqi say that I colluded with Bo Ze to deal with Gu Mu. I was really disappointed. I never thought that I became the villain who bullied others in Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    I said coldly: "if I don''t collude with you, you don''t have to believe me, but you can''t slander me like this. Tang Tianqi, I''m so disappointed with you. Do you think I''ve always been such a person?"


    Boze knew that my heart was bleeding when I heard such words, so he didn''t want to say anything to Tang Tianqi. He looked at me worried.


    Tang Tianqi is now angry and still thinks that it''s me who is making trouble out of no reason. I''ve been reduced to such a situation. I''m pale and waiting for Tang Tianqi''s words.


    "Indifference, let''s not discuss this problem now, shall we wait for Mumu to wake up first?" Tang Tianqi obviously wants to avoid my question.


    I am very disappointed and sad. Looking at Tang Tianqi, my eyes are no longer so hot. I seem to be tired. I feel that I have no strength all over my body, and I feel a little dizzy inside my head.


    I don''t want to argue with him any more. I just made a light remark at the end: "enough, you don''t have to say anything more."


    When Tang Tianqi heard that my tone was not right, he noticed that my face was very bad. Then he calmed down his cold face and said to me, "I''ll help you. You have a rest first."


    I asked Boze to go back first: "you go back first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a rest." Boze saw that my tone was very firm, so he didn''t say anything more. After he told me for a while, he took another look at Tang Tianqi and left.


    I am very tired, is the kind of body was hollowed out of the heart tired, I was Tang Tianqi back to the bed to lie down, I did not say a word, quietly lying in the bed, closed his eyes.


    Unconsciously, I soon fell asleep. I didn''t dream that I could sleep soundly. When I woke up, I found that Tang Tianqi had arranged me and Gu Mumu in a ward.


    I saw that he seemed to be looking after Gu Mumu. I just looked at them stupidly. Maybe it was the reason why I was looking at them. Tang Tianqi felt that I woke up and moved my position.


    Eyes back to the previous gentle as water, grabbed my hand, looked at me affectionately and said: "feel better?"


    I look at Tang Tianqi''s change and think of the look he just accused me of colluding with Boze to bully Gu Mumu. I don''t know how to accept it, so I didn''t say yes. I just looked back at Tang Tianqi.


    He did not care, got up to help me up, took a pillow pad in my back, let me sit up very comfortable.


    Then he poured me a glass of boiled water and sat by my bed. He told me about the past of him and Gu Mumu: "when I was a child, I always stayed with him, and I played with her from childhood. She used to treat me very well, and she would give me anything delicious and funny, and she would protect me from any harm, but..."


    Tang Tianqi said that there was obviously a debt to Gu Mu, but I didn''t say a word. Then she said that Gu Mu used to be bullied by others.


    When I said it, I was very distressed for Gu Mu. I don''t know why I suddenly felt soft in my heart. Although I didn''t speak, I have been listening to him seriously about the things he had done before with Gu Mu Mu.


    Then he looked at me and said, "so indifferent, do you think you can look at my face and be a little bit more attracted to Gu Mu?"


    I heard that Tang Tianqi begged me to be nice to his sister because they had a good relationship in the past. I took care of Gu Mu when I was a child, so he hoped I could treat Gu Mu like him.


    I really can''t treat his sister like him, but when I heard Tang Tianqi say that, no one in my heart can''t help thinking that Gu Mumu hasn''t woken up because of the car accident. It''s because I left the other garden without permission that she was in such a crisis. How can I say that I still feel bad.


    I felt very guilty. I also thought that Gu Mu would come to see me, but I didn''t think that he was trying to drive her away. However, he found that I was not in another garden, so he went to see me for the first time.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s embarrassed look and agreed: "Tianqi''s accident is because of me. I promise you that I will control my emotions and learn to be nice to her. I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and agreed. He was very happy. At last, he put on a rare smile, touched my head and said, "I know you are a reasonable person and won''t care with Mumu."


    Although a smile appeared on my face, I remembered what Gu Mumu had said to me. I promised Tang Tianqi that I would treat her better in the future, but


    When Tang Zhen heard that I woke up the next day, he was very angry that Gu Mu Mu had a car accident because I left without permission. His bad impression of me poured out again. He hated me very much.


    So I came to the hospital early in the morning, and I saw my grandfather was stunned, and then I said hello to him respectfully.


    However, Tang Zhen glared at me with a black face and ignored the words I said hello to him. I also knew that this time my grandfather must have come because of Gu Mumu, so I didn''t say any more words and waited for my grandfather''s question.


    Sure enough, my grandfather asked me, "why don''t you say hello to everyone when you come out of bieyuan? Do you want everyone to worry with you? Now, in order to find such a serious car accident, I tell you that you are a villain."


    I listened to my grandfather''s scolding and didn''t say a word, because Gu Mu Mu really happened because of me, but I''m also sad why no one asked me why I ran out of bieyuan alone.


    Is that how everyone worries about me? When I''m alone, I don''t see anyone who worries about me come to me and ask me how everyone seems to worry about me at this time.


    I also hate why Gu Mumu came to me. She really wanted me to bear the black pot that made her have a car accident because of me.


    Looking at me without saying a word, my grandfather still didn''t stop being accountable to me. Tang Tianqi felt sorry to see that I had been scolded by my grandfather.


    He helped me to speak: "grandfather, this is not something that indifference can control, you scold and scold, quarrel and quarrel, and you are almost angry. You can forgive her for indifference and not talking back to you."


    "Shut up. Don''t be here to help her talk." Grandfather is still very angry, for Tang Tianqi help me say nothing.


    My grandfather said to me again, "I tell you, if Mumu doesn''t have anything to do, I can just let you go, but if Mumu has something wrong, I will be rude to you."


    Listening to my grandfather''s words, I feel very bad. My grandfather is still so tough with me. Anyway, I can''t seem to be the happy daughter-in-law in my life.


    After scolding for a while, my grandfather finally said, "it''s light to scold you like this today. If it wasn''t for seeing that you are pregnant with our grandson of the Tang family, I would not have spared you so lightly. You really pissed me off." Then he left.


    After scolding for so long, it''s because I''m pregnant and I''m pregnant with the blood of the Tang family that I''m easy to talk to. I''m sad.

 Chapter 984

    At this time, I see Gu Mumu awake, slowly open his eyes, Tang Tianqi has not found that she has awakened.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? You scared the hell out of meˇ° Gu Mumu wakes up and turns to find that I''m safe. She immediately looks surprised, as if she''s very happy to see me safe.


    And the first sentence that Gu Mu woke up to was asking about my safety and caring about my safety.


    Now in Gu Mu Mu''s expression, all I see is her concern for me. She seems to really care about my safety.


    "Mumu, are you awake?" Tang Tianqi is also very happy to see Gu Mu wake up, and immediately runs to care about Gu Mu.


    I look at Gu Mu now as if he is very simple. It seems that he really doesn''t have that kind of bad heart and wants to hurt me.


    I suddenly began to doubt whether I really misunderstood Gu Mu Mu. In fact, she was Gu Mu Mu Mu who was good to everyone and good to me in everyone''s eyes, rather than Gu Mu Mu who I thought was deliberate and had ulterior motives.


    "Mumu, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Tianqi cares about Gu Mu and asks her about her physical problems. He is very worried about her. I don''t think what he did is wrong. After all, Gu Mu Mu is lying in the hospital bed and should be concerned.


    "I''m fine. Brother Tianqi, what''s wrong with her sister-in-law? Is it OK?" Gu Mumu was always concerned about me. Although he saw that I was safe and sound, he was still worried when he saw that I was lying in the hospital bed. He asked Tang Tianqi about my health.


    "It''s just a little tired. It''s OK!" Tang Tianqi looked at me and came over to cover me again. I could see that Tang Tianqi''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "You two have a good rest. There''s something else in my company. I have to leaveˇ° After sitting with us for a while, Tang Tianqi got a call saying that there was something wrong in the company and left.


    "Brother Tianqi, you can rest assured to go and help your company. There is me here. I will take good care of my sister-in-law!" Gu Mu, with an understanding look, instructs Tang Tianqi to do his own business.


    Gu Mumu even said that she would take care of me. I don''t expect her to take care of me.


    Tang Tianqi looked at Gu Mu with a happy face. As expected, he was moved by her understanding. I can see the silent gratitude.


    But now looking at Gu Mumu like this, to tell you the truth, everything she did makes people feel very comfortable. I really began to doubt whether I was wrong about her.


    After Tang Tianqi left, I turned to sleep for a while, because I felt embarrassed to be alone with Gu Mu. I didn''t know what to say.


    I originally came to Tang Tianqi to expose the true face of Gu Mu, but now Gu Mu has an accident because of my missing for no reason, so I feel guilty.


    Now I don''t know whether Gu Mumu is a good person or a bad person. I don''t know what kind of thoughts he has for me and Tang Tianqi, so I''m running away from Gu Mumu.


    "Sister in law, haven''t you gone? Why are you lying here again? " At the beginning, Gu Mumu still called my sister-in-law as Tang Tianqi did, and his words were very polite, but I thought it was a bit weird.


    "I''m just going to relax. It''s your worry where I can go!" I cleared my throat and found an excuse to hide it.


    "Brother Tianqi attacked you just now. I know the reason why you were lying in the hospital bed. My relationship with brother Tianqi is so good, and he cares about me so much. Now that I''m injured, the person I love most is him. Do you think he can let you go easily?"


    As soon as Tang Tianqi left, Gu Mumu''s fox tail was immediately exposed. Fortunately, I was just wondering if I had misunderstood Gu Mumu, and if I had wronged her. But look at her now, I think she is really accurate.


    I didn''t take care of Mumu. Now she says that she''s sick, and I don''t care about her. Besides, Tang Tianqi didn''t protect her to the point where she didn''t want me. I''d better lie down now!


    However, Gu Mu Mu still refused to let me go. When she was alone with me, she deliberately framed me and wanted Tang Tianqi to attack me and scold me.


    Although Tang Tianqi was hoodwinked, his heart was still towards me, which I can still feel, but I don''t know why Tang Tianqi can''t see Gu Mu''s ulterior motives?


    Tang Tianqi saw that I had almost had a rest. He thought there was no need for me to be hospitalized again, so he arranged me to go back to another garden to have a rest.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health. I''ll take you to another garden to have a rest. It''s quiet there!" One day, Tang Tianqi came back to take me to another garden, but I didn''t refuse. Compared with living in the same ward with Gu Mumu, I felt that it was quieter to go back to another garden.


    I thought that after Tang Tianqi sent me to the other court, he let Gu Mu out of the hospital and let Gu Mu live in. But what I didn''t expect was that he didn''t let Gu Mu live in the other court this time.


    I think Tang Tianqi is also thinking about it for me. For a moment in my heart, I suddenly feel very moved. In the end, he still faces me. He still thinks about everything for me.


    Without the disturbance of Gu Mumu, I really live in a special quiet time in bieyuan. The only thing I look forward to every day is that Tang Tianqi can accompany me.


    I don''t have any other requirements. It''s good to have a baby quietly here. Anyway, I''m just like a useless person now. I can''t do anything. I''m not needed any more. The only extravagant thing every day is that Tang Tianqi can come back early to accompany me.


    Tang Tianqi seldom comes back because of his work. Even if he comes back, he is tired and falls asleep. He has no time or energy to talk with me.


    Suddenly one day when I was running in the garden, I heard the people in the other garden chatting. I heard the news from Gu Mu and Tang Tianqi. It seems that their relationship is getting better and better, and they are very close.


    When I heard this, I felt sad. I couldn''t see it, but I could hear it. I didn''t know what was going on between them. But I felt that there must be something that outsiders suspected, otherwise others would not talk nonsense.


    After hearing this news, I feel very sad. I really want to go to Tang Tianqi and ask him what is the relationship between him and Gu Mumu. But I think it''s unnecessary. It''s more important for me to have a baby safely.


    During the day, after hearing the news that Gu Mu and Tang Tianqi had a good relationship, I didn''t think about food and tea all day. My mental state was very bad. I finally stayed up at night, and I couldn''t sleep.


    I toss and turn in bed, thinking of the picture of Tang Tianqi and Gu Mumu together all the time, which makes me feel particularly uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, I seem to hear a noise coming from the living room. Listen carefully, there is really something moving. I think now everyone is sleeping. Who is it?


    I waited for a while, but there was still some noise. I thought it was Tang Tianqi who came back. I got out of bed and put on a coat and went out.


    It was dark in the living room, and the light was not on. If Tang Tianqi was a man, how could he not turn on the light first,


    After I got to the living room, I turned on the light first. Suddenly, I saw that the person in the living room was Li Jiayou, which made me very shocked. How could he be here.


    "Why are you here?" I pointed to Li Jiayou and asked. He can''t be here and shouldn''t be here.


    "I..." after Li Jiayou saw that it was me, he was also very surprised and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Why are you here?" I don''t understand. Most of the night Li Jiayou actually appeared in the living room, which is also very puzzling. I''m very anxious to know why.


    After Li Jiayou slowed down for a while, he told me that he came here just to avoid people. He didn''t expect to see me.


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look very well!" After Li Jiayou told me his situation, he immediately realized that I was not in a good mood and asked me what was wrong.


    "It''s OK, but some of them can''t sleep!" I don''t know how to tell Li Jiayou. I don''t know what happened to me. I told myself that I didn''t care about Tang Tianqi and Gu Mumu getting close, but I still had a bad spirit.


    "Don''t think about it too much. You can''t sleep because you are just dreaming. I''ll have a chat with you if I can''t sleep." Li Jiayou really understands me. Seeing that I have insomnia, he even says to chat with me, which makes me feel that there are people who understand my emotions around me.


    "Thank you!" I was moved to say thanks to Li Jiayou, and then took him to the sofa. I had a chat with him.


    All of a sudden, Aunt Zhang came out after hearing the voice and asked if someone was coming to my home. I asked Li Jiayou to hide. Although there was nothing between us, it would be bad for Aunt Zhang to see this.


    So let Aunt Zhang go back to rest first. She just can''t sleep and stroll in the living room. There''s nothing unusual. Let her not worry.


    However, I can clearly see that Aunt Zhang''s eyes are strange when she goes back to rest. She seems to doubt something. However, seeing that I insist on letting her go, she doesn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here." I asked Li Jiayou to hide in the corner of the sofa. After a while, he was already aggrieved. Seeing Aunt Zhang leave, I quickly let him out.


    However, just after Aunt Zhang left, I saw Tang Tianqi''s car coming in. Unfortunately, Tang Tianqi came back.


    "It''s not good for us to be found out like this. I''ll leave first!" When Li Jiayou saw Tang Tianqi coming back, he said goodbye to me. After that, he found a window to escape and left quickly.

 Chapter 985

    Tang Tianqi also heard some news. After all, Li Jiayou, a living man, left when Tang Tianqi was about to come in, so it was impossible for him not to hear.


    However, Tang Tianqi just took a look and didn''t ask me anything. Out of his trust in me, he didn''t think about it anywhere else. He changed his shoes and went to me. As he walked, he asked me, "what''s the matter? Are you feeling uncomfortable today?"


    Said touched my head, I also very naturally hugged him, coquetry way: "no discomfort, is a person to stay a little boring, you take me out tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll take you out for a walk. You know there are many things in the company that I need to deal with myself. I can''t get away with them."


    Of course, I know Tang Tianqi needs to deal with many things by himself in the company. Since shangguannuo told me about Tang Tianqi, I can understand him more.


    Originally, I thought that I was too bored to stay at home alone and wanted Tang Tianqi to accompany me for a walk. But when I heard Tang Tianqi say that, I felt a little sorry for him.


    Just like shangguannuo said, no matter how to say, all the big and small things in the company are handled by Gong Tang Tianqi. When he gets home, he has to care about my mood.


    Now he is so busy, I still want him to accompany me to go out for a walk, he still promised me to take time to accompany me.


    Tang Tianqi sat down with me, picked up the remote control on the sofa and turned on the enterprise news. At this time, I thought of Gu Mu. Tang Tianqi didn''t tell me anything about them. He seldom mentioned Gu Mu in front of me. I don''t know why. I wondered in my heart if it was something I had been in conflict with Gu Mu before.


    I leaned on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder and asked casually: "recently, Mumu hasn''t come here. Is she OK recently?"


    I''d like to ask Tang Tianqi and Gu Mumu about their recent situation, because I''ve been listening to others about their affairs, and I''m not sure why I like to think so much.


    I feel that Gu Mumu seems to have been a dangerous threat to me. She can always show off him and Tang Tianqi in front of me, and she always accepts Tang Tianqi''s love.


    I don''t seem to be able to say or do anything, but I''m not reconciled to this. Tang Tianqi said with a smile, "she''s had a lot of peach blossom luck recently, but this time her peach blossom luck is a troublesome one."


    When I heard this, I was very happy and asked, "isn''t it very good? Mumu can also have her ownership. What''s the matter with them now?"


    "Don''t be happy for her too soon. I have said that her peach blossom luck is very troublesome this time. That person has been dogged all the time, but Mumu doesn''t like him. It seems that there is something strange about that person." The expression on Tang Tianqi''s face did not change. He told me while watching the news.


    "She doesn''t like it!" Gu Mumu doesn''t like her pursuer now. Does she still want to pester Tang Tianqi to block us and disturb our feelings?


    Because Tang Tianqi was watching the news, he didn''t pay much attention to my dim face. He continued: "no, I still have a duty these two days, which is to help her block those troublesome peach blossom luck."


    Tang Tianqi even promised Gu Mu to help her block the peach blossom. What''s the matter? How can I feel a little uneasy? If he is a brother to help Gu Mu block the peach blossom, it makes sense.


    But my heart is not comfortable, I have to do, I did not speak, Tang Tianqi this reaction came over, looked at my face some changes, a tower in my arms, doting smile said: "Oh, I am his brother, she does not like those very troublesome people, I can not help her, you see, you are not jealous."


    Then he raised my chin with his hand and looked at me carefully. I was melted into his doting eyes. It seemed that such eyes were more reassuring than Tang Tianqi''s explanation, so I didn''t think much about it.


    I didn''t get my mobile phone back because of that incident. When I left, Li Jiayou told me that he would send it to me, and I also told him the address of bieyuan.


    I thought that he would send me his mobile phone today, so I waited for him in bieyuan. I waited all morning, but Li Jiayou didn''t come. I thought he didn''t come.


    Because I was waiting for him, I was walking outside all the time. I felt a little tired, so I went upstairs to have a rest. But when I came to the stairway, Gu Mumu suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Call me from behind: "sister-in-law!" I looked back to see her innocent smile, bright covered in her face, I also showed a smile: "Mumu, how are you here, come on up!"


    Since she is smiling, I can''t drive her away because I hate her. As long as she is Tang Tianqi''s sister and her sinister face hasn''t been discovered by Tang Tianqi, I have to be nice to her.


    Gu Mu stopped me and didn''t mean anything to her. He also welcomed her with a smiling face, but he didn''t feel much about it. He just walked up the stairs quickly.


    However, when she came to me, when I saw her expression carefully, I noticed the pride in her eyes. I just thought that Tang Tianqi was not here now, and her eyes would tell me something.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. As soon as she came up, she said to me, "sister-in-law, it seems that you are a little better than before, but my brother really takes good care of you. I haven''t seen you for two or three days, and you''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Then I looked up and down at me with that kind of eyes, which made me feel uncomfortable. I moved my body to cater to her and said, "yes, I''m afraid I can''t get fat. You see, it''s not delicious and delicious. I''m not bothered to be served by your brother, so the weight naturally comes up, but the doctor told us that it''s good for me, My baby will be healthy if I absorb nutrition. "


    I know that Gu Mumu said that I am fat is a secret provocation, I am not as good as her, but I don''t care now, as long as the baby is healthy, I just ignore her words.


    But Gu Mumu didn''t want to let me go. She took out a bunch of beautiful flowers from her back and sniffed them. Then she looked at me and said, "my brother gave me these flowers. I don''t know if my brother''s eyes look like my sister-in-law''s. If you like, just put them in your room. I''ll come to see you as soon as I get off work, It''s troublesome to carry a bunch of flowers back and forth. Let''s put them here. "


    Said like a kind-hearted to my eyes like a push, I looked at her eyes are about to overflow out of the proud, a little want to strangle her in situ.


    She showed me that Tang Tianqi was showing off the development of her and Tang Tianqi when she sent her flowers. Even if I knew that Tang Tianqi didn''t send flowers to Gu Mumu because of the relationship between men and women.


    But listening to Gu Mumu''s ostentatious words, there is still an inexplicable anger in his heart. This woman is really cheap. I know Tang Tianqi sent her flowers for some other reason.


    But she still comes to me to show off. I look at the bright stars and start to make up my mind. I don''t know why I want to think wildly, but I just can''t help throwing away the flowers in front of me and scolding her for being cheap


    I didn''t expect that when Gu Mumu realized that I was going to knock off the bunch of flowers in her hand, he suddenly rolled down the stairs deliberately along my hand. I covered my mouth and almost cried out.


    Gu Mumu rolled down and made a loud scream. It was heartbreaking. I just wanted to help her, but I saw Tang Tianqi just came back.


    I stopped my steps downstairs, because I saw the accusation in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. He looked at me and ran straight to Gu Mumu. He looked at Gu Mumu with heartache, grinning and crying.


    My heart was stunned for a moment, and my eyes were staring at the bunch of flowers that Gu Mu gave me. Soon Tang Tianqi picked Gu Mu up and walked out quickly. Then I quickly went downstairs and followed him out.


    Take Gu Mumu to the hospital, surrounded by Tang Tianqi, I follow them like an outsider. Tang Tianqi always cares about whether Gu Mumu hurts or not.


    And she pretended to be very painful, but she said that she didn''t have any pain, and occasionally gave me a strong look.


    Although Tang Tianqi didn''t ask me anything, I already knew from his eyes that he had decided that I pushed Gu Mumu down as soon as he entered the door. His distrust was revealed from his eyes, needless to say.


    But now I can''t say anything about it, because there were only two people, Gu Mu Mu and I. Tang Tianqi saw it when Gu Mu was going down the stairs. What can I say.


    I can only wait for Li Jiayou to send me his mobile phone and show Tang Tianqi the recordings I recorded. But what I didn''t expect was that Li Jiayou came, but there was no recording in the mobile phone he gave me. As soon as I got the mobile phone, I searched the mobile phone and couldn''t find it, When I secretly looked at Li Jiayou, I found that he was very attentive and seemed to have eye contact.


    I looked at the mobile phone with nothing, and then at Gu Mu and Li Jiayou. It seemed that I suddenly understood everything. I always thought that I had found a person to talk to. I didn''t expect that he had colluded with Gu Mu early in the morning. Li Jiayou deleted the things on my mobile phone. I found that I was stupid and everyone was willing to believe it.


    When I look at Tang Tianqi and intend to clarify all this with him, there is another severe blow. It''s Aunt Zhang who comes up and betrays me, saying that I''m having a tryst with Li Jiayou in the evening.


    I was stunned. After hearing what Aunt Zhang said, Tang Tianqi looked at Li Jiayou and remembered what happened last night. Suddenly, his face became very ugly. He was very disappointed with me and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 986

    I stood in the same place, I didn''t know what I had done wrong, why all the people around me came to deal with me, even Aunt Zhang betrayed me at this time, let Tang Tianqi misunderstand me.


    I feel very tired, I don''t know where Tang Tianqi has gone, and I don''t have the energy to think about him, because my heart has been damaged by his distrust.


    I walk alone, my heart seems to lose consciousness of pain, let me feel a little difficult to breathe, I think back to the time I have come all the way.


    Falling together seems to be predestined, which makes me unable to dodge. Unknowingly, my face has been covered with lines of tears, I do not know how a person is to go back to do not complain.


    I went in, looking at the silent room, everything became gray, like wrapped in a layer of dust, my pale face suddenly pulled out a smile.


    It seems that he is mocking himself and living such a life.


    I went to my bedroom and fell asleep on the bed. I closed my eyes and curled up to sleep. I was so tired.


    I didn''t eat dinner, so I fell asleep. I had nightmares all night. When I got up in the morning, I found that my pillow was wet and there were tears in the corner of my eyes. I didn''t remember what I had nightmares, but the feeling of heartbreaking still reverberates in my body.


    I struggled to sit up and help the broken hair in front of my forehead, but I found that my stomach seemed to be making a sound. I felt my stomach, and then I remembered that I didn''t have dinner last night. Looking at the alarm clock, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    I got out of bed with a bitter smile and poured myself a cup of boiled water. I wanted to wash my face and eat something. It''s all this time. Even if I don''t want to eat, the little life in my stomach still needs to eat.


    I sit at the dining table, delivering things to my mouth, thinking about yesterday. Tang Tianqi has not come back since he left yesterday. He may be disappointed with me.


    But I was no less disappointed in him than he was in me. He didn''t know how much his distrust of me hurt me now. He only believed other people''s one-sided words and decided on me. He didn''t come back all night. I was wondering if he loved me.


    But when I came back to my room after dinner, I saw the note Tang Tianqi left for me on the desk, "take care of yourself.".


    It turned out that he came back last night, but how could he leave without saying a word, leaving me a note of such a sentence.


    After that, I slowly felt Tang Tianqi''s indifference to me. Although he said that he would come back to see me every day, he spent a lot of time in his study after he came back. He didn''t know what he was doing, and even his attitude to me was extremely cold. Sometimes when I asked him, he threw a few words lightly.


    Let me swallow what I want to say to him. I don''t know how long I can hold on to such a life.


    Most of the time I am alone in the room, I always think wildly, because Tang Tianqi''s attitude to me is very sad, gradually I began to sleep, the body is getting weaker and weaker.


    Even so, I''m still worried about the baby in my stomach. Although I don''t want to drink it, I still insist on taking tocolysis pills every day for the sake of my child.


    This morning, I got up very late. When I walked slowly through the living room to the kitchen, I overheard Aunt Zhang saying, "what, is Miss Mumu sick today? She seems to be serious. I''ll go there now. " I heard that Gu Mu seems to have a history of mental illness. I also heard Aunt Zhang say that she accidentally saw the past diagnosis when she was helping Gu Mu go through the hospitalization procedures.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Gu Mu was mentally ill. I stopped and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, I took things and recalled what Aunt Zhang had just said on the phone over and over again. I immediately thought of Tang Tianqi. If Gu Mu was really mentally ill, Tang Tianqi would stay with her all the time. If she was ill, Tang Tianqi would be the most vulnerable.


    At the bottom of my heart, I thought: even if Tang Tianqi doesn''t pay much attention to me now, Gu Mu would not like to see me, but I must go to the hospital.


    I know that now I''m disgusting. Since I heard the news, I can''t just sit back and watch Tang Tianqi get hurt.


    I went to the hospital in a hurry after eating something. However, when I ran in, I found Gu Mumu sitting on the bed and chatting with Tang Tianqi. I was silly at that time.


    I stood in the middle of the ward, and I didn''t know whether to go further or step back. I just stood like that. It turned out that what Aunt Zhang said was not true, and I fell into their trap again.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t know the reason. As soon as he saw me appear in Gu Mu Mu''s ward again, he thought I would do something to Gu Mu. With a black face, he was disappointed with me again. He yelled at me: "what do you want to do when you don''t stay at home?"


    I was dumbfounded again. Listening to Tang Tianqi''s tone, I seemed to have committed some serious crime. What did I do wrong.


    Tang Tianqi''s words hit me on the head like thunder from the blue. I can''t stand it any more. I asked Tang Tianqi in a loud voice, "what have I done wrong, do you want to treat me with this attitude?"


    However, Tang Tianqi did not take my words seriously, and once again scolded me: "I have been very tolerant of you, you do not do anything to let me down."


    I think it''s ridiculous, disappointed


    "You said that I did something to disappoint you. You never trusted me. You put all the mistakes on my head without asking me. Did you listen to me seriously?"


    I completely collapsed. Tang Tianqi''s cold violence these two days seems to me to be killing me, which makes me sad. But now he says that I should not let him down.


    This word of disappointment has been in my life for two days. I deeply realized the disappointment of distrust. The hero who thought it was my armor made me fall into the deepest abyss again and again, but now I let him down.


    Tang Tianqi with a helpless expression said: "I told you very clearly, I don''t want you to hurt Mumu, but you hurt her again and again, I have been tolerating you, think you will stop, but you?"


    The quarrel between Tang Tianqi and me became more and more fierce. I cried and cried: "how do you treat me these days? Although you come back to see me every day, you don''t even want to say a word to me. Do you know my mood these two days? Your cold violence is the most lethal force for me."


    I sneered a few times and said, "you don''t know that I''ve been drinking tocolysis pills these two days, and you don''t know how Gu Mu Mu treats me. One day she fell down the stairs. I didn''t push her. She showed me off with a bunch of flowers. You gave them to her. I just wanted to throw them away. I didn''t expect that she fell down the stairs on purpose, Your own sister, do you know what kind of person she is? "


    I said a lot about my grievances, but in Tang Tianqi''s eyes, all the emotions I vent are just my own unreasonable making trouble. He can''t understand my emotions. He just thinks that I have done so many wrong things and doesn''t know how to repent. It''s very troublesome here.


    Tang Tianqi said helplessly: "although I''m very angry with your way of admiring, I still love you. I can forgive you, but you have to understand the seriousness of what you do."


    I think it''s enough. After so many things, one by one, it''s because Tang Tianqi doesn''t trust me. Up to now, he still doesn''t trust me.


    I cry heartbroken, emotional agitation under the sudden emergence of a moment in my mind, a blank after fainting.


    Tang Tianqi see dizzy I suddenly worried, quickly ran to crazy shake me, this just realized that now is in the hospital, just loudly called the doctor.


    After a nurse heard this, she rushed to the emergency room. Seeing that I fainted, she asked Tang Tianqi to take me to the emergency room. Then the nurse went to inform the doctor.


    Tang Tianqi looked at my face like dirt, worried that something might happen to me, until the light in the emergency room came on, and he was pushed at the door by the doctor.


    Tang Tianqi anxiously walked back and forth at the door. He regretted his speech impulse when he just spoke to me, but now it''s too late to regret. My repressed emotion in these two days has reached the limit.


    Today, he was enraged by Tang Tianqi. After a while of busy work, the doctor finally put out the light in the emergency room, and a doctor came out.


    Face serious to Tang Tianqi said: "you are the patient''s family?" Tang Tianqi nodded and agreed: "yes, doctor, I am his husband."


    "How did you become a husband? I don''t know that my wife is pregnant now. I can''t be too emotional. The patient''s mood has always been too low. Coupled with various factors, the physical injury this time is too severe. It may be difficult to have children in the future."


    The doctor''s words poked into Tang Tianqi''s heart word by word. He never thought that things would become like this.


    When I was sent to the ward, he was always in front of me, full of guilt. I slowly opened my eyes and woke up. Seeing Tang Tianqi in front of me, I moved and found that I felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that I woke up, Tang Tianqi quickly asked, "indifference, how do you feel? You just fainted."


    Fainted in the past, I immediately reached out to touch my stomach, but I felt that my stomach was empty, "where''s my child, is it gone?"


    I asked Tang Tianqi excitedly. Tang lowered his head and stopped talking. I looked at his face and knew that my child must be gone.

 Chapter 987

    At this moment, I was completely disheartened, the blow to me is too big, I lost all my hope.


    Because of this incident, my body has been seriously injured, which makes it difficult for me to have children in the future. Everything of a woman has been destroyed.


    Tang Tianqi and I feel that this period of gratitude and resentment has come to an end. There is no need to stick to it, and there is no reason to stick to it.


    Originally, I thought that after experiencing so many frustrations in front of us, we finally got together, and we were very surprised to have children. We will always be good and happy.


    However, I think these are wrong, not like this, I feel more and more difficult, there are more and more problems, let me run, let me despair.


    I thought Tang Tianqi loved me and would always stand on my side and take care of my feelings. However, it was only during this period that I found that he would not consider my feelings at all.


    I think there will be a lot of security with Tang Tianqi. He will protect me and try his best to make me happy. But the pain of being together during this period is all from him. It''s all because of him that I live so hard and painful.


    Now my children are gone, I have nothing, so I have to get my company back. This is what really belongs to me. I have to get it into my own hands.


    "Give me back the company!" Without any expression, without any emotion, I''m like a machine without emotion. I want what belongs to me in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "The company belongs to you, of course it will give you!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with no expression, walking corpse like appearance, it seems that some heartache, but now I don''t need his pity, I''ve had enough.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was desperate now, so he didn''t continue to say anything to me and transferred the company to me. Now my company has nothing to do with Tang Tianqi or Gu Mu.


    "Divorce!" I look at my own company, and now it''s time to make an end with Tang Tianqi. I don''t want to continue to suffer from grievances and pain here.


    "At the end of the day, what are you talking about? Can you stop it?" Tang Tianqi was shocked when he heard that I proposed to divorce him. He thought that I was angry and playing with him.


    When I explained my grievances to Tang Tianqi, he asked me to stop making trouble. When I did something and no one believed me, he also asked me to stop making trouble. Now that I want to divorce him, he still asked me to stop making trouble. In his eyes, have I been making trouble for nothing?


    ˇ±I want you to hear clearly, I want to divorce you, completely cut off the relationship with you, I don''t want to see you again What I told Tang Tianqi is very clear. I try my best to control my emotions and not let myself explode completely.


    "I won''t agree. I know you are not feeling well now, but I will wait for you, for the day when you forgive me, and for the day when you feel calm, let''s have a good talk!"


    Tang Tianqi would not agree to divorce me. He also said that I was in a bad mood when I asked him for a divorce. But I knew that no matter how long it would take, I would still insist on this determination. I want to divorce Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to quarrel with Tang Tianqi here. I''m tired, so I decided to pack up my things first, then move out and leave from Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Tang Zhen suddenly appeared and knew that my child was gone. I thought I came here to comfort me, but it wasn''t.


    "You still have some self-knowledge this time. If you have any difficulties, you can raise them. I can help you!" Tang Zhen actually praised me for my self-knowledge, that is to say, my departure was right.


    Tang Zhen also said he would help me, but I don''t need it. Although I have no children and no love, I still have my own company. I haven''t been reduced to being given away.


    When Tang Zhen saw that my child was gone, he seemed very happy. I didn''t want to talk to him at all. I didn''t answer his question and left in silence. My heart was broken.


    "Grandfather, what do you mean by what you said to Mo ran?" As soon as I went out, I heard Tang Tianqi questioning the meaning of Tang Zhengang''s words.


    "You don''t understand. Since the children are gone, there''s no need to stay here. Besides, it''s a matter whether she can be pregnant again. So we can''t accommodate him any more. My grandfather will arrange a suitable woman for you!"


    Tang Zhen''s words have been very clear, and I also listen to very thoroughly, this old guy is really wise!


    "Can you stop meddling in my affairs? I said that I can only marry this woman in my life. I won''t marry other women. You''d better not force me!"


    Tang Tianqi quarrels with Tang Zhen directly. I just feel ridiculous when I listen to his words. Now I say the oath of eternal love, what is not me to marry and so on. But the person who gives me pain every time is you. If you really had such love, you would not have hurt me so much and left me in the cold.


    I stood outside the door, feeling a gust of cool wind blowing, very piercing, I listen to Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhen quarrel, feel quite cold, there is no need, early know so why at the beginning!


    I left with my suitcase. Tang Tianqi ran out to chase me, but I didn''t want to take care of him by accident. I had been injured by him, and I didn''t want to continue to be hurt by him, and I didn''t want to see him at the moment, because I didn''t know what kind of emotion to face him.


    I went back to the company directly with my suitcase. Everyone was very excited to see me coming back. They all said that they missed me very much and cared about my body, which made me feel that this is the only place that belongs to me.


    After returning to the company, I immediately entered the work. After I left for such a long time, Tang Tianqi handed over the company to Gu Mumu for management. I don''t know how she managed the company. I have to start to check it.


    When I arrived at the company, it was already afternoon, and I immediately put into work. Only then did I find that Gu Mu Mu really only did superficial work, which made a mess of my original orderly company.


    Now the company is in a mess, full of loopholes, and all kinds of messy work are piled up together.


    I have a headache when I look at these messy data, but I still have to sort them out. Although Gu Mu accepted it, no one will blame her.


    I decided to fight for myself and roll up my sleeves. Tonight, I decided to spend the whole night sorting out the documents until dawn, but I still didn''t clear them up.


    In order to make up for the loopholes left by Gu Mu Mu, I have paid a lot of energy. I have not had a rest for many days. In addition, I had just lost my child, so I was very weak, and I didn''t eat on time, so I became thinner and thinner, and I couldn''t keep up with my physical strength.


    Boze heard that as soon as I came back, he would plunge into the office and work hard. He worried that I would come to see me immediately.


    "At the end of the day, you don''t want to die. Don''t let us care about you. We will help you. You should take good care of your body first."


    Boze came back to see a large pile of instant noodles boxes in my office, and looked at me heartily, asking me to take good care of my body.


    Boze also kindly brought me home dishes I like to eat, but now I have no heart to eat, I want to restore my company to the way I left.


    "You don''t want to die. Come and have a good meal. I''ll finish it with you after dinner!" Boze saw my stubborn appearance and forced me to pull up from my desk and take me to the sofa.


    He stared at me and asked me to eat all the dishes he brought, so he would let me go.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I have to be busy with my work." If I don''t finish the work in front of me, I can''t eat at all. I''m very flustered.


    However, Boze didn''t let me continue my work. He forced the food into my mouth with chopsticks and said that if I didn''t eat any more, he would feed me himself.


    I really can''t make Boze, can only cope with two mouthfuls, after eating, he still won''t let me go to work, and pulled me to chat with him, I just perfunctorily accompany it.


    I listened to a lot of what Boze said, but I didn''t listen at all. Unconsciously, I fell asleep on Boze''s shoulder. I haven''t had a good sleep for several days.


    When I woke up, I found that I was asleep on the sofa with Boze''s coat on me. I got up to go on working, but I saw the newspaper on my desk. There was the engagement news from Tang Tianqi and song Shishan, the daughter of the Song family group.


    I clearly see that the name above is Tang Tianqi, that is, he is going to be engaged to another woman, which is really fast.


    When I was too lazy to concentrate, Boze came in with fruit. When he saw that I found this news, he was afraid that I would be stimulated and deliberately made an excuse to take me out.


    I felt very bored, so I promised Boze to go out with him. He brought me to the mall and said that he paid the bill today, and I chose anything casually, just to make me happy, to distract me and not to think about those sad things.


    When Boze and I were walking around, we met Tang Tianqi. I thought it was unlucky today. I didn''t want to see him again.


    The man who said I didn''t want to marry in the last second is engaged to another woman in the next second. Only Tang Tianqi can do it.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I originally wanted to explain the news to me, but he saw Boze who was with me and didn''t say it.


    Tang Tianqi and Boze fight openly and secretly. They make a special irony. Boze blames Tang Tianqi for not taking good care of me, while Tang Tianqi is saying that Boze is not qualified to take care of our affairs. They are unhappy for a while.

 Chapter 988

    Tang Tianqi and Boze are deadlocked. Tang Tianqi wants to take me away. Just when he wants to take me away, song Shishan and Tang Zhen appear.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Tianqi was shocked to see the appearance of song Shishan and Tang Zhen, and asked why they were here.


    It''s really a coincidence, but I absolutely don''t believe it''s a coincidence. There''s no such a coincidence in the world. Let''s all meet together.


    "Why do you have the face to stand with brother Tianqi? It''s ridiculous to think about it. Sister, you should know what I''m talking about?" This song Shishan, with the appearance of a fox spirit, has been winking at Tang Tianqi. Seeing that Tang Tianqi is always looking at me, she teases me directly and thinks I will be angry.


    However, now I really have no qualification to lose my temper with song Shishan, and I don''t have to argue with such people.


    "Let''s go!" I have a cold face. In front of these people standing in front of me, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to mix with them and lose my value, so I pull Boze away.


    "Are you all right?" Boze saw that I didn''t speak all the way and cared about my emotions. He was the only one who was with me now. Even if he was speechless, he was a kind of silent company and protection for me.


    I asked Boze to send me to the company. The only place I urgently want to go now is the company, because I feel that it is the place where I really need me and it is the place that really belongs to me.


    After Boze sent me back to the company safely, I left because I had something to do. I went back to the office, staring at the computer in a daze. There were a lot of documents on my desk. I was also upset when I saw them.


    What I think in my heart is song Shishan''s frowning and winking at Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi''s indifference to me. When I left, he didn''t stop me and didn''t do anything, which made me feel very cold. I decided to forget him and the man who made me sad.


    Shangguan Nuo came to the office to accompany me and tell me jokes, but now how can I laugh.


    In the face of shangguannuo''s antics, I was also indifferent, always staring at a place to look at, there was no expression, no emotion.


    "Are you happy? Isn''t it a Tang Tianqi? Without him, we Jiang always can''t live, can''t we?" Shangguannuo looked at me depressed, directly worried with me, and satirized me that I couldn''t live without a man?


    Shangguannuo really can''t stand my depressed appearance, trying every means to make me happy, but I''m still indifferent.


    My eyes are dull looking at the eager shangguannuo, how can I be happy, how can I do not listen to do not care.


    I thought I could do it, but my mood is always influenced by Tang Tianqi group.


    "Don''t be unhappy, get up, I''ll take you to a place!" Shangguan Nuoshi has nothing to do with me. I think it''s not a good way for me to stay in a space like this.


    Shangguan Nuo pulled me up and said that he would take me out to relax, but now I really don''t want to move, I don''t want to go anywhere, so I want to be alone.


    "Don''t move me, I beg you. I don''t want to go anywhere now. Go back first. I''ll be alone!" I pushed shangguannuo away. I felt that my emotions would affect her and wanted her to leave me.


    However, shangguannuo would not listen to me. He directly held me and pulled me up from the chair.


    "Darling, get up and I''ll take you. Hey, we can''t make a mess of our life because of men!" Shangguannuo forced me out, and I couldn''t help it. I knew she was doing it for my good.


    I was dragged to the bar by shangguannuo. Looking at the red light, I felt that I shouldn''t be so decadent. The world is still beautiful. I can''t stop in such a beautiful world.


    "Forget all your troubles. This is the paradise that really belongs to us. Come and I''ll cheer you up!" Shangguannuo has been pulling me, want me to move, she is very emotional, always belongs to the state of hi to explosion.


    Although what I think in my heart is that it''s beautiful here, I still don''t want to move if I really want to move.


    "I''ll find a place to sit for a while, you play first!" I finally spoke to shangguannuo with a smile, because I don''t think I should bring my bad mood to those who really care about me.


    Shangguannuo saw that I finally laughed and felt that her method had played a role. She was very happy and didn''t force me to sit here.


    At first, I bowed my head and kept silent. But after a while, the singing and shouting in all directions attracted my attention. I began to look around and look at the surrounding environment.


    Beautiful and handsome, you have everything you want here. I look at these young girls. They are all beautiful. I hope they don''t do it for love in the future.


    Suddenly I was surprised to see Tang Tianqi in the crowd. I saw him drinking a glass of wine.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would get drunk in the bar. What is the reason?


    Shouldn''t he be inseparable from Song Shishan? How can you get drunk in a bar alone?


    I see Tang Tianqi is very distressed, eyes are red, suddenly feel very distressed, but I try to persuade myself not to be cheap.


    "Mo ran, come and play together. Don''t sit around!" Just as I was staring at Tang Tianqi''s drunken appearance, I suddenly heard shangguannuo twisting his body in the crowd and calling me to come over.


    Tang Tianqi also heard Shangguan''s cry. He was shocked. He thought he was hallucinating.


    I feel Tang Tianqi found me, quickly lowered his head, do not want him to find me.


    Tang Tianqi is looking for my figure in the crowd. The next second he recognizes me.


    "Mo ran, Mo ran, I miss you so much!" Tang Tianqi left his chair and came to me stumbling, sitting next to me, hugging me and saying numb words to me.


    "You let me go!" I pushed Tang Tianqi away. Now I should not be so close to him. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t know what nonsense he is talking about.


    "At the end of the day, I really miss you. I can''t live without you. Can you not leave me?" Tang Tianqi drink too much, some can''t help it, the body directly against my arms, suddenly he began to kiss me.


    I was so scared that I quickly pushed him away, but where could I have the strength to push Tang Tianqi away? I was at a loss and clenched my fist tightly.


    At this time, Gu Mu and song Shishan suddenly appeared. When I saw them, I directly pushed Tang Tianqi away in public. In fact, I was very afraid to be seen by them.


    Tang Tianqi was pushed away by me, but he didn''t react.


    I thought that Gu Mu and song Shishan were looking for Tang Tianqi. Unexpectedly, there was no electricity at home. They had a dispute. I don''t know why. Anyway, the quarrel was fierce.


    A man named yuan Chengbi was very kind to me. I avoided him and didn''t negotiate with him.


    Because of Li Jiayou and Gu Mumu''s cheating on me, I can''t believe others any more. I think many people are untrustworthy.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Tang Tianqi saw me very angry, suddenly came to me, grabbed my sleeve and said sorry to me, this is very distressing.


    Tang Tianqi also realized that what he had just done to me was wrong, which reflected that he saw that I was not happy, so he apologized to me.


    I didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi. I think the more entangled I am with him, the more trouble I will have. It''s better to just ignore him.


    I took shangguannuo to leave the bar, and I asked her to send me back to the company. I slept in the company tonight and continued to work the next day.


    By the next morning, I received bad news that the list I talked about in the past two days had been cut off.


    "Now what?" Shangguannuo also came to discuss with me for the first time after hearing the news!


    "I never thought that Mr. Wang was such a person. I had already talked with him about this advertisement shooting, and even gave me an unknown bastard in the middle. It''s too much."


    This list is a publicity advertisement shooting. The person I talked with is Mr. Wang. He has promised it, but today he suddenly told me that it has been signed by others, which makes me at a loss.


    I don''t know who is the person who cut off the beard on the way, but I''m sure that this person is trying to make it difficult for me and deliberately put me in a crisis.


    "This time we invested too much money into it, and it''s all in vain. At present, finance is our biggest crisis!" Shangguannuo said the key to the problem.


    Indeed, because of this list, I put a lot of effort into this list, and also invested a huge amount of money. Now it''s all gone.


    My company is in debt crisis again, which makes me very headache, I don''t know how to solve it, and I don''t know where to start.


    "Otherwise, you go to ask Tianqi. Maybe he can help you at this time!" Shangguannuo gave me some advice and asked me to ask Tang Tianqi for help.


    However, I don''t want to ask Tang Tianqi for help. Even if I am bankrupt, I will not bow to him.


    Soon Chu Tianqi also heard about it and came to our company to say that he wanted to help.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to help me. I can do it myself. Thank you for your kindness!" I politely refuse Chu Tianqi. I don''t want to owe anyone now.


    "You''d better think about it again. If you have any difficulties, you have to come to me. I will help you. This is what I should do. I don''t know what I can do for you now, but as long as you open your mouth, I will help you!"

 Chapter 989

    Tang Tianqi wanted to come to the company to help me when he learned that there was an accident in our company. He came to the company early in the morning. I saw that he had no expression, and the expression on his face obviously didn''t welcome him.


    He looked at my face and didn''t care too much. He came to me and said, "the company has such a big problem. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you now. Please don''t have anything to do with me." I''m still expressionless. I''m busy with my own business when I speak. I don''t look at Tang Tianqi directly.


    Tang Tianqi came up to me with a few steps, put his hands on my desk and came up to me. It seemed that he wanted to force me to see him.


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn? Why do you have to carry it all by yourself?" In my eyes, Tang Tianqi''s worried tone makes me very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll repeat to you that I''ll handle my affairs by myself. I don''t need you to worry about it, and it''s not your turn to take care of it." No tone is very cold, like at the moment particularly tired of Tang Tianqi.


    I looked up at Tang Tianqi''s expressionless face. My sarcastic remarks seemed to hurt him, but that''s what I wanted.


    This time, I''m determined. I don''t want to go on like this with him. I don''t want him to participate in my life again. I won''t go to him for help even if I have something big. That''s why I''m so cold to him.


    "Do you really want to push away my help like this? You and I are still husband and wife. Why can''t I help you out?" Tang Tianqi sincerely said, his face is to sincerely help me look.


    But now I don''t need to, "push away you, husband, do you think you are still my husband in my heart?" Yes, in my heart, from the moment when the child was gone, Tang Tianqi and I were finished, completely. My heart of living with Tang Tianqi left with the child.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything more. I saw that he hadn''t left yet. "He continued with a cold face and said," if you have nothing to do, you can come to me and leave. I don''t need your help here. "


    Tang Tianqi looked at me without the slightest idea of accepting his help, looked at my face without any expression, and had to leave first.


    After Tang Tianqi left, I fell on the sofa and leaned back heavily. What I thought was the current debt crisis. How can I get through this time.


    I pinched the position of the temple with my hand, trying to make myself clear. At this time, my office door was suddenly pushed open, and my grandfather rushed in with song Shishan.


    I saw that they were a little confused. My grandfather told me that what he said was not enough. Now he brought Tang Tianqi''s fiance to our company. I can''t figure out what they want.


    I didn''t speak, and I didn''t get up from the sofa. I just sat up straight to make myself look less tired.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?" I took the lead in speaking, but in my heart, this grandfather was called by me out of politeness. My tone was the same as when I was treating Tang Tianqi. It seemed that there was no temperature.


    Grandfather and song Shishan stood in front of me and looked at me with reproachful eyes, "if you are separated from Tang Tianqi, you should be responsible. Now Tianqi is engaged to Shanshan, and you don''t know it, so don''t turn back and sign a divorce agreement with Tang Tianqi."


    When Tang Zhen said this, he didn''t look like an elder at all. I''m still calling him grandfather.


    He is the one who calls me an Fen. Tang Tianqi and I have already found a good marriage partner for him before we get divorced. I sneered and didn''t speak.


    Then song Shishan humiliated me and said, "I see that you are also the boss of the company, but I see more women like you. I can''t put my mouth on one side and think about what''s in the bowl on the other."


    "It seems that Miss Song knows me very well. Did you inquire about me from that private detective? Your words are like a shrew scolding the hostess."


    I can not speak to Tang Zhen, but where does she come from? She dares to humiliate me in my office.


    "You don''t need to ask. You can tell what kind of person you are at a glance." Song Shishan said glibly, of course, I did not show weakness, retorted: "Miss Song''s eyes reading people, is it because you have been talking about this kind of person, so that you can say so smoothly?"


    Tang Zhen listened and quickly supported song Shishan: "I tell you, Jiang Muran, now that you have moved out with self-knowledge, I hope you don''t continue to pester Tianqi. I won''t recognize you as a daughter-in-law."


    Tang Zhen''s words made song Shishan warn me: "in the future, you should stay away from brother Tianqi and stop seducing him. Now I''m his fiancee."


    I got up and walked in front of them with disdain. I glanced at them with disdain in my eyes and said, "maybe you are worried too much about this matter. I want to seduce Tang Tianqi, but you can''t stop it, but I don''t want to have anything to do with him now. Since you are so afraid of me, now I will completely draw a clear line between my company and your Tang family, and separate them carefully in front of you. "


    With that, I began to ask all departments to divide all the properties related to the Tang family, and informed the relevant departments to issue a statement on the Internet.


    These two people looked at my operation. For a moment, they couldn''t believe it, because my company is in financial crisis now, and at this time, I split up the financial resources with the Tang family. Isn''t this a suicide.


    But I don''t think so. No matter what happens in the future, at least now I just want to do it.


    As soon as the news was published on the Internet, it was instantly forwarded by various websites, because it was a big event, and all the media paid close attention to it. The news about the separation of the Tang family was quickly spread, and soon came after hearing the news.


    I solemnly said to Tang Zhen: "I swear, from now on, I am me, Tang Tianqi is Tang Tianqi, I have nothing to do with Tang family."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi had already run to the door and happened to hear and see my oath. He stopped at the door and never thought I would do it. At least at this point, he thought I would not do it.


    But I didn''t expect that I completely drew the line with him in a moment. At this time, I found Tang Tianqi standing quietly at the door. I took a look at him and didn''t intend to talk to him.


    Tang Tianqi looked at my still cold expression, or came to me and said: "indifference, you don''t do this, you come home with me?"


    He wanted to pull my hand, but I threw it away. "Do you really hate me so much? Do you have to draw a clear line with me to be satisfied? You should calm down first, and don''t be so eager to separate from me."


    It''s not the same thing for me to retain Tang Tianqi. Since I''ve made up my mind, I''m not impulsive. Our business is not something that Tang Tianqi can get back with.


    "I have vowed that I have nothing to do with you. There is only one divorce agreement between us." In any case, I will resolutely leave him this time.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi was very helpless. Looking at me so heartless, he began to give me cruel words: "Jiang Mo ran, this is your choice. I hope you don''t regret it." With that, he left.


    Tang Zhen and song Shishan also left with Tang Tianqi. I understand the cruel words that Tang Tianqi put down when he left, which let me not regret.


    Now the company''s financial crisis, plus just cut with the down relationship, now I am struggling, but I do not regret the decision I made.


    Shangguannuo saw Tang Tianqi, who came out of my office in a rage. He knew that I must have been very stiff with him, so he came to my office to comfort me.


    Holding my head in my hands, I heard a knock on the door and said, "in!" At this time, I knew that no one would come to my office out of shangguannuo, so I always supported my head with my hands.


    Shangguannuo came in to see me like this and comforted me: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Naturally, there is a solution."


    I nodded my head and agreed. After a brief discussion with shangguannuo, I put myself into work.


    Just when I was talking about the list, I met Tang Tianqi and song Shishan who were dating diagonally. When I looked over, I just saw Tang Tianqi looking at me. He saw me looking at him leaning against song Shishan and talking to her vaguely and passing by me.


    I looked away and stopped looking at him. At this time, someone came to help me out. When I saw that it was yuan Chengbi, I laughed and catered.


    Seeing that yuan Chengbi and I were talking and laughing, Tang Tianqi came up to us and asked me, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    Now I''m in front of customers. I don''t want to have any contact with Tang Tianqi, let alone talk to him more.


    I shake off the hand held by Tang Tianqi, "you let me go." With that, I glared at Tang Tianqi. When the customer saw us, he mistook me for Tang Tianqi.


    In a hurry, I wanted to get close to the Tang family. I quickly got rid of the relationship with the Tang family: "no, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with him now. Let''s start talking about our affairs."


    I helplessly turned in the past, directly ignored Tang Tianqi, as if he did not exist.


    Tang Tianqi was very angry when he heard that I said the same thing in front of outsiders, but he was helpless.


    I directly started to talk about the list with the client. Tang Tianqi stood there and looked at me for a long time. Song Shishan, who was on one side, secretly scolded me for my appearance, which led to her good appointment with Tang Tianqi.


    But because Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything in front of him, Tang Tianqi left in a huff. Song Shishan saw Tang Tianqi who was angry with me and quickly followed him. She came to me and gave me a complicated look.

 Chapter 990

    The latest entertainment news is dominated by Tang and song. The daily headlines in the entertainment news are the frills of Tang Tianqi and song Shishan.


    That day, I watched the news that was pushed over on my mobile phone. The photos of Tang Tianqi and song Shishan were very conspicuous. The words on them were ambiguous words about them. I took a cold look and put down my mobile phone.


    However, I thought to myself that Tang Tianqi was a bit abnormal this time. He used to be a low-key person and didn''t even let reporters take a picture. Now he responds to his feelings with song Shishan in such a high profile that he can be seen in the entertainment news every day.


    Tang Tianqi is so high-profile in this relationship. Is it because he got the help of song that he did it.


    After thinking about it, I felt that I had nothing to think about, so I simply picked up my mobile phone to turn off the push news, and then put down my mobile phone to continue my work.


    Outside the weather is very good, slowly hanging in the sky, the sun also slowly tilted to the west, the time is almost three o''clock, I breathed a long breath, leaning against the chair, looking at the opposite of the French window.


    At this time, shangguannuo knocked on the door and came in. She frowned and said to me, "President Jiang, in the afternoon, a reporter from entertainment news came to make an appointment to interview you, but I refused. But I saw a group of them still crouching at the door of the company. What do you think we should do?"


    I chuckled: "interview me? Don''t they interview and photograph Tang Tianqi and song Shishan these two days? It seems that they turn to me after they have finished their entertainment? "


    Then he twirled his chair and blocked the door without making an appointment. This is the so-called inertia of these reporters, but it''s not the same thing to be blocked by them. I don''t go home from work.


    "Those reporters don''t want to drag you into the relationship between Tang and song, so that their news can always dominate the entertainment news." Shangguannuo said in an ordinary tone.


    "Well, I see. Go to work first. If they want to wait, let them wait. If they don''t leave after work, I''ll deal with them."


    It seems that they must meet me, Tang Tianqi''s wife. Shangguannuo agreed and went back.


    I also put myself into my work. Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work. When I went out, shangguannuo told me helplessly, "how can I do if those reporters haven''t gone yet?"


    "I''ll go out with you. You should say hello to the security guard in advance." I have no expression on my face. Anyway, I have to face what I should face. After adjusting, I went out with shangguannuo.


    I saw a group of reporters appear as if to wait for some important news like, all of a sudden, like a hornet''s nest to my side.


    "Jiang Zong, has your relationship with your husband broken recently?" he asked


    "Mr. Jiang, your husband Tang Tianqi has a high profile affair with Miss Song Shishan of the Song family. What do you think about that?"


    "Now the problem, I want to ask President Jiang, do you and Tang Tianqi secretly divorce?" All kinds of problems


    All the microphones came to my mouth. I still had a professional smile on my face. At last, I said slowly, "now Tang Tianqi and I have separated. Now it''s normal for him to have a high-profile affair with anyone. After that, I will explain to you what I have with him for the first time."


    They began to ask all kinds of questions again. I quickly stopped with my hand and interrupted, "I am very grateful to you for your concern, but these are all my personal questions. I can only answer so many."


    I said toward shangguannuo gave a look, she immediately understand to the security to find a wave, and then Ma Liu in front of me, I took the opportunity to leave.


    Because what I said is very vague, so those who remember to go back and squander began all kinds of reports. The next day, I became the headline of entertainment news. Those public opinions were very unfavorable to me, brought me a lot of trouble, and gave me a headache.


    After hearing the news, Tang Tianqi came to help me. I refused him to help me. After thinking about it, he clarified his relationship with song Shishan on the Internet and issued a statement on the Internet saying that he only loved me.


    He took the text that had been sent out on his mobile phone and said to me, "indifference, you see, I have clarified my relationship with song Shishan to everyone, and I will make it clear to you about my engagement to her."


    "You don''t have to say that, and I don''t want to hear that." I interrupted Tang Tianqi decisively.


    "I really only love you. Why don''t you just give me a chance?" Tang Tianqi did not listen to my words, resolutely continued to say.


    After listening to these words, I thought about it again. This kind of frivolous news between him and song Shishan made me angry, and I was no longer willing to talk to him.


    I don''t want to hear from him any more. I''ll leave as soon as I can. Tang Tianqi saw that I had no help in the end, so he could only watch me leave quietly.


    When I got home, I took a hot bath first, but I was still very upset. I was afraid that I could not resist this kind of public opinion from the Internet, because I was really tired when I experienced this before.


    I took a shower and felt better. Lying on the sofa, I couldn''t help but take a look at my mobile phone.


    I was surprised to find that all the public opinions on the Internet disappeared, so the interview video for me disappeared. I quickly sat up and seriously doubled, and I didn''t see any news about me.


    I couldn''t help but wonder. Suddenly, I received a message on my mobile phone. I was shocked. It turned out that it was Tang Zhen, so the public opinion about me was suppressed.


    Just as I was thinking about why Tang Zhen did this, suddenly I heard a knock on the door. When I went to open the door, I found that it was Gu Mu who came to me.


    Why did this uninvited guest come to me at this time? Is there any conspiracy? This time I raised my vigilance, because I really don''t trust this girl who looks soft and weak.


    "What can I do for you?" To get to the point, I asked directly and impolitely, in a tone that I didn''t want to talk to her if I had nothing to do.


    Let Gu Mumu is very depressed, she also thought of what she had done to me before, and she was a little embarrassed to see me.


    But she''s in a very bad situation now. She has no choice now. "Can I speak first?" he asked


    I looked at her face without the previous arrogance, and a little hard to speak, but was very curious about what she wanted to say to me, did not speak directly opened the door to let her in.


    I went into the living room and sat on the sofa. I didn''t plan to treat her as a guest. Gu Mumu watched me and sat down with me.


    "Tell me what you want." I seem to be in a hurry to get rid of her.


    Gu Mu clenched his hand and said, "I want to join hands with you to deal with song Shishan." When she said these simple words, I knew why she came to me this time.


    "Tang Zhen doesn''t recognize my life experience now, and thinks I''m not worthy of Tang Tianqi. Now I''m on the same boat with you, and song Shishan shouldn''t get Tang Tianqi so easily, should she?"


    I laughed sarcastically. When I heard Gu Mu Mu''s words, I knew that Tang Zhen didn''t approve of her all the time. I didn''t expect that she was always in front of me. Now she''s like this, and I don''t know what she thought.


    Gu Mu Mu Neng came to me because he was unable to compete with Song Shi Shan''s methods, so he thought of me and joined hands with me.


    Song Shishan seems to be a famous lady, but she has read countless people. She is very angry about Gu Mu''s methods. As his wife, he doesn''t even let her get close to Tang Tianqi, which makes Gu Mu realize the power of song Shishan.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that there are people you can''t deal with. You used to have a good way to deal with me. Why don''t your means work now?"


    I don''t hide my dislike to Gu Mumu. I mercilessly say that my child was aborted because of her. If she hadn''t played tricks between me and Tang Tianqi, we wouldn''t be like this.


    Gu Mumu is a little tired of my words. She should be tired of themˇ° Do you say that you want to deal with song Shishan with me or not? Do you want to watch Tang Tianqi''s high-profile affair with others like this? "


    "No, I don''t want to do anything with people like you. In fact, you are only a little worse than song Shishan. If you work hard, you may defeat song Shishan by yourself."


    My facial expression has no waves of said, listen to the Gu Mu heart is angry straight to the forehead, but she now also did not vent.


    I don''t agree to join hands with her, because I''m really disappointed with Tang Tianqi now. I used to think that Tang Tianqi''s love for me must last for a long time, and it won''t break up because of someone''s appearance.


    But now I realize this feeling of being hurt by distrust. I don''t want to fight for another person.


    Tang Tianqi is a living man. He has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. However, he has never trusted me since the appearance of Gu Mumu. This is the reason why I want to separate from him.


    How can I join hands with Tang Tianqi because of a woman around him.


    Gu Mumu was very angry to hear my reply, "OK, then you wait for Tang Tianqi to become someone else''s person." Then he left in anger.


    When I went to the company, yuan Chengbi came to see me. He chatted about some boring topics. Then he went straight to the topic and said, "why don''t I invite you to dinner, and we''ll talk while we eat?"


    I have already rejected him, and he wants to invite me to dinner. Of course, I won''t go to dinner with him like this, so I politely refused his invitation in the name of work.

 Chapter 991

    Before long, my company gradually entered the formal, everything is very smooth, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You can relax these days, or you can give me a holiday. How about I go out for a walk?" Shangguannuo saw that the company was getting better and better, so he happily congratulated me and asked her for leave.


    I can see shangguannuo''s happiness from her eyes. She is really happy for me. During this period, shangguannuo followed me. I was busy and paid a lot for the company.


    "Of course, you are a meritorious man. I''ll give you a holiday for as many days as you want." I readily agreed to shangguannuo''s request, this time she is really busy, I am very busy, in my difficult time has been with me, in my sad time has been around to comfort me, let me very warm heart.


    "You also give yourself some time to rest. Now it''s time to give yourself some time to relax!" Shangguannuo sees all my hard work during this period of time. I am very distressed. It''s really not easy to see me alone. Only she understands me.


    "There''s a contract to sign tomorrow. I''ll take a holiday after I finish this one!" I think shangguannuo is right. It''s time for me to take a vacation for my body. During this period, I have been immersed in a tense atmosphere, and my nerves have been particularly tense.


    I gave shangguannuo a holiday. When she left, she asked me to take care of myself and not be too tired. Now she is the only one who is closest to me.


    After shangguannuo left, I simply prepared to sign the contract tomorrow, and then I left work early.


    The next day, I came to the company very early and made some preparations for the new customers who will come later. As far as I know, this is a big customer with huge property. I hope I will have good luck in my heart.


    "President Jiang, the customer will arrive in half an hour!" The temporary assistant came to inform me of the time and remind me to prepare for the meeting.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" I quickly prepared the information in my hand. Ten minutes later, I went to the mirror and sorted out my clothes. I didn''t feel very well.


    I thought about it for a while, then took out my lipstick from my bag and painted it on the Queen''s red number, which made me feel different in a moment. I left in front of the mirror with satisfaction, took the papers, stepped on eight centimeter high heels and went straight to the meeting room.


    At the moment when I opened the door of the conference room, I suddenly felt quite nervous. Unprecedented tension came.


    After I took a breath, I opened the door and went in. The new customer should not have arrived yet. I had to hurry in and get familiar with the process I had to go later.


    I opened the door and went in. I thought it was an empty conference room, but I didn''t expect to see yuan Chengbi.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here at last!" When yuan Chengbi saw me, his face was as calm as expected.


    "You..." what I want to ask is how yuan Chengbi appeared in my conference room, which makes me feel very confused. Shouldn''t it be my new client today?


    "What? Are you so unwelcome to meet your new customers? " Yuan Chengbi is very calm sitting in his position, he is a cunning look actually said that he is my new customer today.


    It turns out that yuan Chengbi is the new customer I''m waiting for today. After he came to the company, he sneaked into the meeting room ahead of time and didn''t let anyone tell me. Maybe he just wanted to surprise me!


    It''s true that I can''t bear the mirror. It''s incredible that my client is yuan Chengbi.


    "Welcome, of course!" No matter who yuan Chengbi is, he is my new customer now. I have to be polite. I asked my new assistant to make tea for him.


    Yuan Chengbi and I soon entered the state of talking about work. I felt it was good, and he didn''t embarrass me, which made me feel very happy in this cooperation.


    "It''s time for dinner. Can Mr. Jiang please have dinner with me?" Cooperation has been discussed almost, yuan Chengbi suddenly proposed to invite me to dinner.


    Now he is inviting me to dinner as my new client, and I''m sorry to refuse, so I have to promise him. He always keeps a gentle and polite attitude, and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. I''m also sorry to refuse.


    Yuan Chengbi and I went downstairs to have dinner together, but we saw song Shishan who came to challenge us.


    "Who is the handsome man beside my sister? It''s the second generation of Hefu. My sister''s eyes are really unique! " Song Shishan had come to the company to trouble me. She just bumped into me and began to satirize me, which made me feel that her practice was very childish.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please leave!" I am very impatient in the face of such provocation, and I have no energy to argue with her.


    "Miss, if you have nothing to do, please get out of the way. We have an appointment to go out!" At this time, yuan Chengbi disguised himself as my bodyguard and helped me out directly in front of song Shishan. Now I feel much better.


    Song Shishan still dragged me not to let me leave, but yuan Chengbi pushed me away impolitely. He was protecting me, and I responded with a smile.


    Yuan Chengbi always showed a gentlemanly manner and gentle feeling in front of me, which made people feel embarrassed to refuse him.


    Yuan Chengbi has been inviting me to dinner almost every day these days. I have no excuse to refuse. I can only promise to go to the appointment.


    Today, after dinner with yuan Chengbi, I wanted to take a walk by myself and run alone on the street.


    I walk aimlessly in the street, blowing cold wind, feeling quite comfortable, I like the feeling of walking alone, like such a quiet person.


    I walk, suddenly saw a familiar figure, squatting on the street, shrunk into a very embarrassed look.


    I can''t believe that such a embarrassed person could be her. It''s incredible.


    "Why are you here?" I still can''t bear it. After hesitation, I asked. After that, I have some regrets. I feel that I''m being cheap. Maybe people don''t appreciate me.


    Gu Mu Mu''s messy hair, slowly raised his head to see me, also a face of surprise, this time I didn''t see the irony in her eyes, all is the feeling of gratitude, I still can''t understand what she means.


    "Mo ran... Sorry, can you forgive me?" Gu Mu Mu, holding the wall beside him, slowly stood up and suddenly said sorry to me. Her eyes were moist. This apology was very sincere to me. Now I still doubt whether what she said is true or false.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I look at Gu Mu Mu now, embarrassed, also don''t look like will frame me.


    I took Gu Mumu to a coffee shop. She told me in detail what happened recently. It turned out that song Shishan had found all her evidences. Now she had no way to go.


    "I have no place to go now. Can I... Come to you?" After hesitating for a long time, Gu Mumu told me her current situation. After listening to her patiently, I found an excuse to buy the bill and leave first.


    Today, when I was in the company, I heard that someone was looking for me outside the door. I was very curious about who it was, but after I went out, I found it was Gu Mumu.


    "At the end of the day, you''ve finally come out. Can I work in your company? I really have no place to go!" After seeing me, Gu Mumu grabbed me excitedly and told me to take her in.


    After listening to Gu Mumu''s experience, I felt sorry for her, but I still couldn''t get over what she had done to me before.


    "Go back, I don''t have a position for you!" After thinking about it, I feel that I still can''t bear to let gumumu come to my company.


    I''m not a virgin. I can''t look like everyone likes me. I can''t satisfy Gumu. I can''t be considerate. I can''t stand it.


    I shut Gu Mumu out of the door, refused her request directly, left directly, leaving Gu Mumu to shout my name desperately, saying that I would give her a chance. I couldn''t listen and went back to my office.


    I took a look at the time and immediately went to the anniversary of Tang''s group. I received an invitation from Tang Tianqi.


    Shangguannuo came to me with the invitation card. With a tangled face, he put the invitation card in front of me and asked, "do you want to go with the invitation card sent by Tang?"


    Shangguannuo asked me if I wanted to go or not. After thinking about it carefully, I finally decided to look for a personal connection. I can''t miss this opportunity to find a personal connection because of my personal grudge with Tang Tianqi. I think it''s worth going this time.


    "Of course This time I''m not going for Tang Tianqi, but for my company contacts.


    Yuan Chengbi wanted to be my male partner. I thought I was going to refuse. I felt very embarrassed. I wanted to go to the chamber of Commerce by myself. At this time, Tang Tianqi and song Shishan appeared in the chamber of Commerce in a high profile. I saw that they seemed to be very affectionate, and I was very unhappy.


    "Mr. Jiang, can I invite you to be my partner?" Yuan Chengbi saw my embarrassment and invited me again. After thinking about it, I agreed in anger.


    On the anniversary day, yuan Chengbi came to pick me up, and I joined hands with him.


    "Have you heard that song Shishan and Tang Tianqi have a bad relationship. They have been making a lot of trouble recently!" After entering the arena, I heard rumors about the discord between Song Shishan and Tang Tianqi. Many people are talking about it.


    "Yes, of course we''ve heard. It''s said that Tang Tianqi likes someone else. Do you know?" There are many gossips about Tang Tianqi. You can hear them everywhere.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly appeared alone!

 Chapter 992

    Tang Tianqi looked in the direction where I was. He thought I was coming alone and came towards me. But when he looked carefully, he saw that there was yuan Chengcheng beside me. I already had my own male companion.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t stop when he saw that I had a man around me. He still came to me. He wanted to ask me why.


    I see disappointment in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. He has a cold face without any expression. He is a jealous person. Now when he sees me with other men, he must be very angry.


    However, I have no relationship with Tang Tianqi. Even if he wants to manage me now, he is not qualified to manage me.


    "Tianqi, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When Tang Tianqi came to me, a very professional woman stood in front of him and talked to him.


    "Well!" Tang Tianqi perfunctorily responded, but he didn''t look at her at all. He was always staring at me and wanted to come to me to question me.


    "Don''t leave now, Tianqi. I have something to tell you!" When Tang Tianqi was about to leave, he was blocked by the woman again, blocking in front of him and not letting him leave.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Tang. I didn''t expect the company to develop better and better. Remember, we used to chat together and talk about the changes ten years later. I didn''t expect you to be so brilliant now."


    This woman deliberately said a lot of unimportant words, and wanted to keep Tang Tianqi. She stayed with him for a while, even talked about ten years ago. It seems that she and Tang Tianqi have known each other for a long time.


    I think this woman has a successful career, and she is also a mature and steady professional woman. She seems to be a strong woman with strong ability.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi was kept, blocked, and couldn''t get by. Gradually, more and more people around him, many people came to him, a lot of blessings, all kinds of hospitality, blessings and so on.


    "Congratulations to president Tang, congratulations to president Tang!" Many people gathered around Tang Tianqi and congratulated him again.


    I watched Tang Tianqi being surrounded by a group of people. After glancing at him, I ignored him and pretended that I couldn''t see them. I didn''t want to pay any attention to him. I stayed with yuan Chengbi and became his girlfriend.


    "Thirsty? I''ll get you a drink! " Yuan Chengbi took good care of me. He saw that I was always looking in the direction of Tang Tianqi, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to me. Seeing my embarrassment, he found an excuse to do something for me.


    Yuan Chengbi has always been a gentle and elegant appearance, very gentleman, people always have the heart to refuse him.


    "Yes, orange juice will do, thank you!" After thinking about it, I responded to yuan Chengbi and found a place to sit down and wait for him.


    Yuan Chengbi promised me with a smile and left to get me orange juice. It''s nice to be taken care of. Compared with the details, Tang Tianqi is much more careful than yuan Chengbi.


    Now I try my best to comfort myself, saying that I''d better enjoy the happy life that I''m being taken care of now. There''s no need to think so much all day long. How can I be comfortable.


    Just as I was waiting for yuan Chengbi to look around, I suddenly saw the arrival of Tang town and song Shishan in the distance.


    Song Shishan is holding Tang Zhen''s arm. She looks very close. It seems that she has completely won Tang Zhen''s favor.


    I quickly turned around to prevent Tang Zhen from discovering my existence. I was worried that it would lead to unnecessary trouble. What I am most afraid of now is trouble. I don''t want to worry too much with these people.


    Tang Zhen and song Shishan didn''t notice my existence at all. Tang Zhen and song Shishan have been saying hello all the time. It seems that she is very popular!


    I think it''s really bad luck. I met Tang Zhen and song Shishan at the anniversary celebration. It''s really disappointing. It seems that today''s party can only be a low-key one. It can''t make friends with big customers and talk about people as I thought when I came here.


    When I saw Tang Zhen and song Shishan, I regretted that I had come to Tang''s anniversary celebration because the meaning I wanted to come to no longer exists.


    "Here! Your orange juice Yuan Chengbi''s appearance broke my mind. He brought me a glass of orange juice and handed it to me.


    "Thank you I bow my head and smile. Yuan Chengbi is too warm. Every move always makes people feel so comfortable.


    "What are you looking at? So be absorbed. " Yuan Chengbi sat as like as two peas, and asked me what I was looking at in a place just now. What was he looking at? He had the same orange juice in my hand as I thought he would drink red wine.


    "No, it''s just a casual look. It''s quite lively here today!" I casually dealt with yuan Chengbi and didn''t tell him what I saw about Tang Zhen and song Shishan, because I didn''t think it was necessary to let him know what I was looking at.


    I went back to my vision just now. Song Shishan nodded and bowed. It really made people feel ironic and pretended!


    Song Shishan always smiles at everyone. It seems that in this business, she is very open-minded.


    I looked at her professional smile and charming face, and thought of the humiliation of the wall.


    What song Shishan has done to me is too much. Whenever I think of it, I feel heartache and think about how I could tolerate her letting her go.


    Thinking of this, I felt very depressed. I sat on the sofa alone and didn''t take a sip of orange juice in my hand. After yuan Chengbi saw that he was absent-minded, he decided to take me around.


    "I''ll take you to meet new big customers!" Yuan Chengbi pulled me up. Seeing that I was unhappy, he tried to make me happy and took me to meet new friends.


    "I don''t want to go. I''ll stay here myself for a while. You go!" I really don''t want to move. I have a kind of unspeakable pain in my heart. Yuan Chengbi wants to take me to meet big clients, but now when I see Tang Zhen and song Shishan, I''m in no mood.


    "Don''t forget, today''s Down''s anniversary celebrations are all big names. Don''t miss this wonderful opportunity. This time alone, it''s really hard to meet so many big customers. If you want your company to be more brilliant, you need resources and more people. What you want is here tonight. Are you sure you want to miss this opportunity?"


    Yuan Chengbi gave me a good reason to tempt me, so I had to deal with it. I know that if I refuse now, yuan Chengbi will give more reasons, and there will be many ways for me to follow him. It''s better to deal with it with him now, so that I can have an early rest.


    "All right! Shall I have a glass of red wine? " I stood up to tidy up my dress and asked yuan Chengbi if he wanted to hold something for the big client.


    "No, just follow me!" Yuan Chengbi simply refused my idea and told me that I didn''t need to take anything. With him, I felt something wrong when I listened to this sentence.


    It''s like yuan Chengbi and I are the same people. In fact, it''s not. I represent my own company, but I don''t know if it''s because of my own company.


    After reluctantly smiling in front of yuan Chengbi, I followed him to leave here. He carefully protected me from the back, but he was always a very gentleman. A pair of gentleman hands didn''t touch me at all.


    Yuan Chengbi and I first came to a fat boss. I didn''t know him at all, but yuan Chengbi seemed familiar with him. I looked at him as if it was not easy to get in touch with me, so I resisted meeting him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you busy with recently?" When I saw yuan Chengbi in front of general manager Wang, I immediately welcomed him with a smile and said hello to him with a very warm look. However, I felt that he was flattering. I didn''t like this feeling very much.


    After chatting with Mr. Wang for a while, yuan Chengbi immediately introduced me to Mr. Wang. At first, I thought that Mr. Wang was hard to get in touch with. Unexpectedly, after a few words of chatting, I felt that people were very real. Yuan Chengbi also asked me to ask for his suggestions, so that I could get in touch with each other if there was any intersection in my work in the future.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to have so many contacts!" Yuan Chengbi took me to socialize everywhere. I feel that he knows almost all the people here. It''s really good to have to deal with his interpersonal relationship.


    After hearing my praise, yuan Chengbi was overjoyed and continued to take me to meet other people. In this process, he hinted at my identity, which made me feel a little embarrassed.


    Gradually, in the face of the customers or friends that yuan Chengbi introduced to me, I was a little absent-minded. After coping with it casually, I went back to the sofa.


    The dance had already started. I reluctantly danced with yuan Chengbi. After coping with it, I found an excuse and went back to the sofa quietly.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi enlightened me and extended his hand to me.


    "Miss, would you like to have a dance?" At the climax of the party, Tang Tianqi came to me and wanted to invite me to dance in spite of song Shishan''s obstruction.


    I refused directly. When I wanted to leave the party directly, Tang Tianqi organized me. He forced me to dance with me in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with you and Yuan?" In the process of pulling me to dance, Tang Tianqi gritted his teeth and asked me what happened to yuan Chengbi and me. I don''t think it''s necessary to explain to him at all.


    "You warn you, stop messing around and come home with me!" Tang Tianqi fiercely warned me and wanted to take me home. I don''t think he is qualified to say such words to me now.


    "What qualifications do you have to take me home? Let me go!"


    I once again escaped from Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 993

    The dance has been going on for a long time. I feel really tired. I used to say to yuan Chengbi that I would go back first. "It''s almost time. I''ll go back first."


    "Do you feel tired? Do you want me to take a rest with you? Isn''t the dance over yet?"


    I don''t know if I look really tired, or yuan Chengbi''s tone is so flat that he asked me.


    "You''re busy first. Don''t accompany me. It''s almost over. I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do." I also have a general understanding of the interpersonal relationship, and now I just stay to see the bustling crowd coming and going.


    It''s not interesting. Besides, I really feel a little tired. Yuan Chengbi seemed to see that I was indifferent, so he didn''t force me to leave with him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." I didn''t want to have too much contact with yuan Chengbi, and I didn''t want to accept his inexplicable kindness. I directly declined his kindness.


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself. You see, there are people looking at you all the time. They seem to be waiting for you to talk to you when you are free. You should be busy first."


    Yuan Chengbi had already taken the lead and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. You''re my girlfriend today. How can I let you go back alone?"


    I walked up to yuan Chengbi and stopped. I said with a serious face, "the girl''s business is just today. I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t accept your kindness to me all the time, and I don''t want to have any other relationship with you besides this job."


    I think my candidness makes us both better. After all, I think adults should be more decisive in their lives.


    After that, I made a sign of goodbye to yuan Chengbi and walked out quickly to leave the noisy crowd. I felt that the air around me was fresh. I took a breath and walked on the sidewalk leisurely. I went home alone.


    The next day I went to the company. When I finally had a rest in the office, shangguannuo knocked on the door with a takeout and came in, saying, "I ate some outside. I brought one for you if you didn''t go to dinner. You eat a little quickly."


    I smile happily and say: "now only you can think of me." After that, he went to the sofa and sat down, waiting for shangguannuo to take out the vegetables and rice for me.


    I didn''t have any appetite, so I didn''t eat. But when shangguannuo came in with a bag of takeout, I didn''t refuse. Instead, I sat down as if I wanted to eat.


    "You have a lot of takeout." I looked at a small dish appetite opened a mouthful, to give me water shangguannuo said.


    "It''s not for you. My employees are so generous. Does your boss have to be more generous and give me more salary?"


    Shangguannuo joked that when she came to the company, I was very relieved about a lot of things. She was not for money, so she was very concerned about the company.


    "Just talk about the salary." I picked an eyebrow for her to show that she was very generous.


    Shangguannuo looked at what I ate and didn''t speak. She looked at me like that all the time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After eating for a long time, I noticed her eyes on me, biting chopsticks and looking at her suspiciously.


    Then she choked and said, "I heard that the advisor of Tang family is song Shishan. Do you know?" I said I didn''t know, then shangguannuo began to gossip with me about Tang Tianqi.


    Shangguannuo told me that after Song Shishan became Tang''s consultant, she and Tang Tianqi were basically inseparable.


    "Are you really going to break up with Tang Tianqi like this?" Shangguannuo asked me reluctantly. After hearing this question, I couldn''t help thinking about it for a moment. Then I shook my head and said, "we are over."


    When I said this, my eyes were dim, and I didn''t know why, but what I understood was that Tang Tianqi and I had no way to continue.


    Now my company is getting better and better step by step, but I don''t know why it started to move.


    There is something wrong with the old employees who have been supported by the company recently. Most of them have some other transactions in private. They are absent-minded and don''t discuss problems well in every meeting.


    Obviously, the performance of these two days can''t keep up with the front. I found something wrong and started to investigate. Shangguannuo brought me a piece of information. He looked very serious and said to me, "Mr. Jiang, this is the list of our company''s elites who have been poached by other companies recently. You can have a look, but we haven''t found out the companies that poached them yet."


    I looked at the names on these lists and was very angry. These people are all the elites of various departments in the company. I didn''t expect that the company who is digging people knows our personnel department very well. Otherwise, how can we select the elites of various departments.


    I went on to look at the list of these people again. I was very glad that I didn''t see Fu Feichen. I saw Guan Nuo''s face in the corner of my mouth and asked, "don''t you worry about the development of the company now? These people are the pillars of the company."


    I just noticed shangguannuo''s serious look. I put down the information in my hand, put my hands together to support a bar, and said to her, "how can I not worry about it, but now the most important thing is how to solve the job hopping problems faced by the elites of various departments."


    "It doesn''t have Fu Feichen''s name on it. The company has been trusting me for such a long time. He is the only one who supports the company to tide over the difficulties together, so I''m very glad. No matter how worried, it''s useless. We need to find a solution as soon as possible. Please help me to inform Fu Feichen and let him come to my office."


    I told Guan Nuo that I was still a little flustered. After all, the elites and senior executives of various departments of our company are going to be poached now. How can we say that the company can''t leave them yet.


    Shangguannuo agreed and then left. I dragged him with my hand and tried to figure out how to solve the problem.


    Now in the personnel department of the company, only Fu Feichen, who has been working hard for the company with me from the past to the present, has always been a calm person, and now he has not let me down.


    After a while, he heard a string of knock on the door. Fu Feichen turned quickly. He might have heard about the company''s staff being poached. As soon as he came in, he said directly, "Mr. Jiang, are you looking for me because of the company''s staff being poached?" As soon as he came up, he came straight to the point and planned to discuss it with me in detail.


    I appreciate his style of doing things very much. I don''t show any affectation. If I have something to say, it''s decisive and straightforward. I smile and go up to welcome him. I invite him to sit on the sofa and say, "it''s you who have no opening remarks."


    He felt his head with an embarrassed smile and said, "I''m in a hurry. I''m just like this, you know."


    Shangguannuo poured us a cup of coffee and went out. I picked up the coffee and had a general chat with him. From his mouth, I knew that people who were leaving our company seemed to have been poached at a high price.


    I think so. I haven''t wronged them all these years, but they suddenly start to move. In this money society, how can they leave Jianglin group except that other companies give them more high salaries than me.


    I smile. What can be solved with money is really simple. During my period of operation, the company is just on the right track. Now there is another big order in the past two days. If we can talk about success, the company''s performance will be doubled.


    At this moment, how can I allow them to be easily poached by other companies? The company can''t always have so many executives at this time. I calm down and try my best to find a solution.


    The night before their collective resignation, I hastened to call a meeting of all of them. I had prepared all kinds of persuasive materials in advance.


    I''m going to have a verbal battle with them. As I expected, everyone was ready to move at the beginning. Everyone had their own ideas, and their dissatisfaction with the company was even more serious.


    I cleared my throat, raised the volume and said, "everyone, please be quiet and listen to me. Although you are dissatisfied with the company, you can ask yourself that the company has never treated you badly from the beginning to the end."


    "But now we have been working hard in the company for so long, and now we want to leave because the company can''t bring us a better future." One of the department executives said, and everyone here nodded frequently.


    I quickly interrupted him: "why do you think other companies suddenly offer you high salaries to give you a good future? Either they are a new company that has not yet been on the right track, or others just want to dig you up, and have no intention to provide you with better development prospects."


    Then I said a lot of things that were bad for them. Slowly, most people began to shake a little. Then I made a big move.


    I showed them a contract that I was about to sign. I was very proud and said, "as long as we all work together to win this big order, then your year-end bonus will be doubled. You are all the elites who accompany the company through the difficulties. Of course, as long as we work together, It''s possible for the year-end bonus to reach a million. "


    With the appearance of my final contract, all of them were accepted by me


    After the meeting ended, everyone left. I sat alone in the empty conference room. After the success of persuasion, I was finally relieved.


    I gave myself a confident smile, and then I went out, finally I could have a good sleep.


    After I came out, I didn''t expect to meet Gu Mumu again. I looked at her and didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 994

    I carefully looked at Gu Mumu, who suddenly appeared in front of me. She was dressed in a suit and short skirt, with delicate heavy makeup on her face. It seemed that this time she was not so embarrassed as last time.


    However, from the moment I saw her, she has been looking at me with a kind of strange eyes. I am really difficult to get along with such people, and I don''t want to waste time with her.


    "How''s Jiang?" Passing company staff see me say hello, I nodded and agreed, looking at the front of Gu Mumu, I slowed down the pace of the past, at this time, Gu Mumu moved body, walked towards me, her delicate make-up under some very venomous meaning around, I do not know where I provoked her.


    This person had to run to me with a whole body of resentment. Seeing that Gu Mumu appeared with a whole body of resentment gas, I suddenly remembered that she appeared at my door that day.


    "I want to join hands with you to deal with song Shishan." This sentence suddenly reverberated in my ears. That day, she asked me to join hands with her to deal with song Shishan.


    Think of me that day refused her, think of her look now, I seem to be a little confused, think of here, I subconsciously want to avoid her, do not want to have any communication with her.


    I walked over, my eyes only stayed on Gu Mumu for a while, and then I ended my eyes on her with a disgusting look. I moved towards the wall, intending to ignore her.


    Maybe Gu Mumu saw what I meant. He walked up to me and blocked my way. Looking at her, I didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "What''s the matter?" I spit out such two short and clear words, the tone shows my disgust for her, I think she should also understand, but what I didn''t expect is that she didn''t pay any attention to my disgust for her.


    The expression on the face became a little more relaxed and said to me, "I have a private matter to ask you. Is it convenient for me to talk further?"


    I''m not interested in listening to the private affairs that Gu Mu can talk to me about, but I can''t get over it because she''s so blocked in front of me, unless I run into it directly, but I don''t think it''s necessary.


    I can listen to what she wants to say. She came to my company to find me. I looked at her changeable face and didn''t plan to talk to other places according to her requirements.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it here. I have something else to do." I made a look like I was asked for something, waiting for her to speak.


    "It''s song Shishan who''s responsible for your company." Gu Mumu''s words changed my expression now. Song Shishan made a ghost. I quickly flipped her words in my heart.


    Gu Mumu said that song Shishan was responsible for the business of our company. Did she say that my senior executives and the elites of various departments were suddenly poached.


    "You''re talking about song Shishan, the mastermind behind the high price proposal to dig my corner?" Obviously, when I said this, my tone changed a little. It was no longer as prosaic as it was just now.


    When it comes to song Shishan, I think Gu Mu Mu looks like she wants to kill her. I don''t know how much she hates Tang Tianqi, the current incumbent.


    When I asked her like this, she gritted her teeth and said, "from the beginning, she planned to let your company collapse. All these things of your company in the past two days are all handled by her own song Shishan."


    Then she suddenly stopped for a while, and her vicious expression on her face was also somewhat restrained, and her eyes seemed to show a little bit of guilt.


    I thought that she was doing this for the sake of Tang Tianqi and me. I didn''t expect that there was another thing in her guilt. After a pause, she said, "because of digging the corner of your company, I also participated in it."


    As soon as I heard this, I was infuriated. How could Gu Mumu be like this? Did she think I was a bully or something. He played tricks between Tang Tianqi and me, and now he''s partnering with song Shishan in my company.


    "What do you want to do? Do you feel honored to take part in Song Shishan''s dirty means, or do you want to show me that you are on the same front with song Shishan?"


    "I was caught by song Shishan and forced to do things for her. She is very treacherous. As long as you have something in her hands, she will make your life worse than death. That''s why I have to do things for her."


    Gu Mumu tells the truth. I never thought that song Shishan could not only play with Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhen, but now she can even get involved in the business affairs of our company.


    This woman really can''t be underestimated. My heart is in a mess, but suddenly I hear Gu Mu''s sharp tone: "I''m looking for you to think that we can work together to deal with song Shishan. If you don''t hold on to Tang Tianqi again, she will be in the upper position by that villain''s means. If you don''t want to lose Tang Tianqi, I can help you to discuss countermeasures."


    "What do she and Tang Tianqi want? I don''t want to participate in them. You don''t have to work hard. I will make corresponding solutions for the company''s affairs."


    When song Shishan was in the top position, I suddenly thought to myself that, according to what Gu Mu said, this woman really has two talents. From all kinds of frivolous news with Tang Tianqi to starting with our company, she is absolutely not simple.


    According to her means, she and Tang Tianqi become the ideal daughter-in-law of Tang town


    Gu Mumu once again said: "if you are so hesitant, maybe your company will be poisoned by song Shishan again. I have told you that she is not generally cruel. Do you really not want to give her a fight back?"


    When I heard Gu Mumu''s words, though I was full of ups and downs in my heart, I thought that what should end is to end.


    Tang Tianqi and I have made up our mind. How can we make the same mistake again.


    "My own affairs will be handled by myself. You''d better worry about what you hold in Song Shishan''s hand." So I resolutely refused to cooperate with gumumu.


    I don''t know what happened. Suddenly I feel very uncomfortable in my stomach. It seems that the old problem of stomach disease was made again. I rubbed the place where I kneaded my stomach with my hand and looked at the angry look on my face after I refused.


    "I said that people like you deserve to leave Tang Tianqi." He turned and left angrily. Looking at Gu Mu''s back, I was very upset.


    I felt more and more uncomfortable in my stomach, even some pain. I covered my abdomen with my hand, and slowly started to leave.


    Suddenly I saw Fu Feichen come out from the corner, his eyes were round, and he looked at me with an expression of unknown meaning. When I saw Fu Feichen, I looked around again warily.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Mumu would tell me about such a large amount of information this time. I thought that she just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction with me again, so she wanted to stand here and make a quick decision to send her away.


    But when he said these things, I forgot when I was excited. Now I''m still at the door of the conference room. Fu Feichen has nothing to do since he appeared. He just looks at me.


    See on my face suddenly change of facial expression, seem to be read to understand similar of quickly open mouth to say: "you rest assured, I won''t say out."


    Because of my stomachache, my face is a little ugly, and I suddenly realize that it''s in public now. Maybe the expression on my face is even more ugly.


    I seem to see my own expression from Fu Feichen''s expression. I suddenly smile with embarrassment. I know that Fu Feichen won''t tell. What I''m afraid of is some other people in the company.


    But see Fu Feichen a face seriously did not say a word, directly spit out will not say such words, my heart is really happy, also suddenly feel Fu Feichen how a little cute.


    I nodded and agreed, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. You''ve been my buddies for many years. For you, I always put my heart in my stomach."


    I hammered him on the shoulder and turned away.


    But what I don''t know is that Fu Feichen looked at me after I turned around, and didn''t leave until I went away.


    When I got home, I kept thinking about the things Gu told me today. What reverberated in my mind was that when song Shishan was in the top position, I didn''t know what happened to me.


    When I returned to the company the next day, I saw a small thing like a bowl on my desk. I walked in and saw that it was a small porridge to warm my stomach.


    I will smile, feel very happy, suddenly received such a warm thing, I did not deliberately think who sent me, looking at the porridge is not cold, I sat down to drink, taste good.


    After a bowl of porridge, I feel much better. The important thing is that my stomach is warm and comfortable. I begin to work hard and have a lot of energy on hand.


    Shangguannuo sent in the documents and teased me: "how about porridge?" I raised my head slightly and looked at her. Did she give me this porridge? I thought, when did she become so virtuous.


    "It''s very warm, thank you. I had stomach trouble again yesterday, because I drank some of your porridge. Now I feel much better. "


    Shangguannuo patted me on the shoulder and laughed: "Why are you so heartless? Can I be the kind of person who is warm enough to send you porridge? I''m not as virtuous as you think."


    The porridge was not sent by shangguannuo. Who else could it be? Was it Tang Tianqi? I don''t know why. The first name in my mind was Tang Tianqi. However, seeing Guannuo''s manner, I think she knew who sent it to me. I first stunned her with my eyes, and then asked after her while it was hot: "truthfully, who sent this porridge today?"


    Shangguan Nuo came to my ear and said, "Fu Feichen!" Shangguan Nuo said these three words lightly, which made me uncomfortable.


    I learned that today''s warm porridge was sent by Fu Feichen.

 Chapter 995

    I am very grateful to Fu Feichen for his help. He has really helped me a lot and brought me a lot of warmth. Many people have left me. He is the only one left in my company. This is the greatest warmth he has given me. I feel warm when I think about the warm stomach porridge he brought me this morning.


    I feel that since Fu Feichen is helping me everywhere, I still choose to stay and help me at the critical moment, which makes me feel very honored. I think I should say that I should invite him to dinner and so on. I think that I''m free at noon today, so I''d better make an appointment to have dinner with him at noon today.


    "Do you have an appointment for lunch today? Why don''t you have a face and eat together? " I walked out of the office, thinking about how to ask Fu Feichen. The invitation in my heart just now is too... How do I feel that it''s the invitation of a girl whom a man adores?


    I think about it and think it''s a lot of trouble. I''d better tell Fu Feichen that I want to invite you to dinner. I really can''t say anything else.


    Fu Feichen agreed to my invitation, and had already come to my office door to wait for me. It seems that he has been ready in advance.


    I looked at Fu Feichen who had been waiting at the door, still sighed and put down the documents, took the bag and walked out of the office.


    Fu Feichen always acts like a gentleman. He opens the car door for me, pulls the chair for me and so on. His every move makes people feel comfortable.


    Today is my treat. I brought Fu Feichen to the western restaurant for dinner and specially ordered a bottle of red wine as a thank you. I know he likes tasting wine very much.


    "Thank you very much for your help during this period. Thank you for believing me and choosing to stay and help me!" I picked up the wine bottle and filled it with Fu Feichen. I really thank him very much for the kind from my heart.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Jiang. These are what I should do. As long as you don''t dislike them, I''m willing to do my little by your side all the time." Fu Feichen is very modest, but I see his firm eyes, I think he is really not wrong person, he is really want to stay to help me.


    "You know the situation of the company best recently. All the capable people in our company have left one by one, so the company has become an empty shell overnight!" I am in a low mood. I feel very sad when I tell Fu Feichen about the recent situation in the company.


    "Yes, the recent situation of the company is really not optimistic. It''s our biggest loss that all the staff have left. Now even if we have a good contract, we can''t start work. It''s really sad!" Fu Feichen also expressed his sadness. Indeed, the situation of the company is just like what he said. This is the fact.


    Fu Feichen and I were having dinner and chatting about the company. The atmosphere was peaceful. We really got along very well. Our ideas were almost the same. The key point was that he was willing to help me.


    "We will never be decadent because of this blow and choose to give up. As long as there is one person in the company and there are people around me who are willing to work for me, I will not give up!"


    I am full of fighting spirit to Fu Feichen said, no matter when, I will not be defeated by difficulties, no matter when I will not give up.


    "We will do our best so that we won''t regret it. I believe the company will have a turn for the better!" Fu Feichen is also full of fighting spirit. He told me that he would do his best.


    After hearing Fu Feichen''s words, I am more confident that even if the company is no longer as numerous as before, we will still make our own world.


    When I had lunch with Fu Feichen, I was going to try my best. In the afternoon, a lot of good news came.


    "President Jiang, great news!" Fu Feichen flurried into my office, worried look even forgot to knock on the door.


    "Speak slowly!" I asked him to sit down and have a rest. He was wearing clothes and panting, as if he had come over several mountains.


    "Those who... Those who left will come back one after another!" Fu Feichen didn''t have time to rest, so he was very anxious to report the good news to me.


    After hearing the news, I was also shocked and suspected that I had heard the wrong thing.


    "What did you say?" I have some suspicious ears. Fu Feichen told me that all the big customers have come back, which makes me unbelievable.


    "Really, Mr. Jiang, they''re all back. I don''t believe it, look!" Fu Feichen was also very excited. He explained to me word by word and said that those big customers had already arrived at the company.


    Now I really can''t believe what Fu Feichen said will make me really, not that I don''t believe Fu Feichen, but that those big customers will come back again.


    I opened the door and went out with a feeling of doubt, but I really saw that all the big customers came back,


    "You guys..." I was even more shocked. I didn''t expect all of them to come back. It''s hard for me to imagine. It''s so sudden.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, we''re late. Please forgive us for our previous rashness." These big customers all apologized to me. Of course, I accepted their apology.


    Because I know that I have my own problems, otherwise they will not be tempted by the outside world after they are satisfied with me. I have also reviewed myself.


    "Come back a few days, I''ll prepare a celebration banquet for you tonight. Welcome home!" Of course, I will choose to ignore the past and decide to hold a celebration banquet for you to enliven the atmosphere of the company. Besides, I just want to take this opportunity to maintain the relationship between the management, which is also very important.


    "Great, thanks to President Jiang!" After hearing this, everyone screamed and clapped. They thought it was a very good arrangement. Everyone was excited and couldn''t wait.


    Everyone has begun to cheer, I also escaped into the office, let them open to celebrate, I also prepared for the evening celebration banquet.


    In order to celebrate the banquet in the evening, I specially prepared a dress, a black dress, very temperament, I am quite satisfied.


    In the evening, Fu Feichen drove me to see the restaurant. Everyone was ready. It was just me.


    After I pushed the door open and went in, the gas field was completely opened, which calmed everyone down. Everyone was staring at me, and I must have been amazed.


    "Let''s eat tonight. After this, I''ll organize a company tour for you!" Tonight, I''m going to give you a big surprise, that is, I plan to organize a company tour after I''m busy, and give some benefits to the company''s employees properly, so that they will be more motivated and have passion for their work.


    "President Jiang is powerful! President Jiang is domineering! Jiang is always a goddess After hearing this news, we were also killed by happiness, and all began to worship me, which made me feel embarrassed.


    In the evening, everyone fell out very late. After dinner, I had to go to KTV to sing and so on. After I paid for it, I gave it to Fu Feichen. I came back first. They may have stayed up all night.


    When I returned to the company the next day, I thought that no one had come to work yet, but I never thought that everyone was sitting on their desks in a uniform way, working as before.


    When yuan Chengbi got the news, he sent me a flower basket, but he was teased by shangguannuo about our relationship. After Fu Feichen saw it, I asked about my relationship with yuan Chengbi.


    "We are just working together. He has learned a lot from me in his work. I thank him very much!" Fu Feichen and I explained the relationship with yuan Chengbi.


    Because yuan Chengbi helped me a lot, I wanted to invite him to dinner. I didn''t know how to contact him, so I remembered that we still had contact information, so I sent him a message.


    I didn''t expect that yuan Chengbi had come to meet me downstairs of our company in advance, but I wanted to drive by myself, so I refused him. I drove directly behind him. When I arrived at the restaurant, I met song Shishan again. I wanted to escape, but I still couldn''t escape. It''s really a narrow road!


    "You bitch After Song Shishan saw me, she directly splashed water on my face, which made me very confused. I wanted to resist, but I was stunned by her next words.


    "Cheap woman, I have no ability, I can only rely on Tianqi to give you business. It''s shameless!" Song Shishan was so angry that every word she said to me was too much.


    However, after I heard what song Shishan said to me clearly, I realized that Tang Tianqi had given me a lot of business. I recalled carefully that he had helped me so much in secret.


    Yuan Chengbi sent song Shishan away, but I was in a daze, thinking about what song Shishan said just now.


    "Let''s go in!" Yuan Chengbi took me into the restaurant. Originally, I invited him to dinner, but from the beginning to the end, yuan Chengbi did it by himself. Even the dishes were ordered by him. I was in a daze all the time. I was not in a state at all. After the dishes were all served, I took a few mouthfuls at random and had to deal with them. I didn''t have the heart to eat.


    Thinking of what song Shishan said just now, I had no intention to eat with yuan Chengbi, so I found an excuse to leave first.


    I know that Tang Tianqi is still quietly helping me in private, and I feel very bad. Now I can''t delete other people''s feelings.


    I want to go to Tang Tianqi and make a clear relationship with him. I don''t want to get his help because I don''t want to have any relationship with him any more.


    I drove directly to Tang Tianqi''s company, but I didn''t expect to see him lying in the rest room.


    I see Tang Tianqi very fragile appearance, can''t help but a frown, as if quite distressed.


    I slowly close to Tang Tianqi, see his face pale, seems not right, very vicissitudes.


    I tentatively put my hand on Tang Tianqi''s forehead. I guess it''s right. It turns out that he has a fever and is very serious.

 Chapter 996

    I was going to take care of Tang Tianqi, but I saw his assistant come in with a fever medicine, as if it was for him.


    "President Jiang, you are here at last." When the assistant saw me, he seemed very moved. He said to me, "are you here at last?" It''s like expecting me.


    "I always have something to do with you." My tone is very cold, let the assistant frown, because he knew that I was not like this to him before.


    "Mr. Tang just fell asleep. He has a high fever. It''s very serious!" Assistant very distressed looking at Tang Tianqi, as if some fight for him.


    "He is such a big man that he doesn''t know how to take good care of himself!" I looked at the pale, very vulnerable Tang Tianqi, also can''t bear to start complaining.


    Tang Tianqi always tries to be brave and wants to stop everything by himself, but he doesn''t know that he is an ordinary person and his ability is limited.


    I know that Tang Tianqi''s high fever must have been working hard again. He didn''t take good care of himself, so he couldn''t support himself. Every time he was like this, it was very worrying.


    "Don''t blame the president. He has really done a lot for you and has been secretly helping you. As long as your company encounters a little trouble, he will immediately solve it for you." When the assistant saw that I blamed Tang Tianqi for not taking care of himself, he immediately defended Tang Tianqi and said that I misunderstood him.


    I learned from my assistant that Tang Tianqi had really done a lot of things in order to help him.


    "He has been saying good things to you in front of your grandfather, and has been quietly helping you. In fact, the hardest thing is him!" The assistant saw Tang Tianqi''s every move in his eyes and saw that it was not easy for him. If the assistant didn''t say these things, I would never know.


    It turned out that Tang Tianqi was still in front of Tang town to say good things to me. I don''t think it''s necessary, but he did it anyway.


    The assistant told me that Tang Tianqi helped me solve all the big and small problems in my company.


    When I heard this, my eyes suddenly became moist. I looked at Tang Tianqi, who was lying in the lounge and was vulnerable to attack. He was so bad at expressing himself that he never said what he liked to me.


    I look at Tang Tianqi and think of so many things he has done for me. I have a complicated mood. I don''t know how to face him like this. In fact, the purpose of my coming here is to draw a clear line with him.


    Now hearing such news, I feel really complicated. I don''t know how to deal with the relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" After seeing my silence, the assistant put down the antipyretic and left. I thought he would take care of Tang Tianqi, but now he threw it to me.


    "Well, I''ll call you if I have something to do!" I wanted to call my assistant and let him take care of Tang Tianqi, but seeing that Tang Tianqi has helped me so much, I still choose to stay and take care of him compassionately all night.


    I looked at the antipyretic medicine bought by my assistant and thought that Tang Tianqi must not have eaten at this time, so I went to buy him a bowl of millet porridge.


    I personally fed Tang Tianqi millet porridge, and then I gave him antipyretic medicine. I thought he would get better after taking the medicine, and he would be able to leave. But we waited and waited, he was in a coma all the time. It seemed that he was in a serious state, and there was no one around him. So I chose to stay and take care of him. After taking care of him all night, I left at ease.


    The next day, I went directly from Tang Tianqi''s company to my own company. I didn''t change my clothes and wash my face, so I went to work directly.


    "Good morning, Mr. Jiang!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Jiang!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Jiang. He looks good today."


    As soon as I got to the office, I saw that all the employees were already in their own posts. After seeing me, they said hello to me one after another and made fun of me.


    I think in my heart: these people boast that people really close their eyes. I didn''t sleep at all last night. How can I look better.


    After I washed and dressed myself up and returned to the office, I heard shangguannuo''s report that the list was successfully completed.


    "So smooth?" After hearing this, I was very surprised. It''s incredible. I had a good journey. I didn''t encounter any stumbling. Is it too smooth?


    "You don''t like it, either? Thank God that this list can go so smoothly. We can only say that we are capable and luckyˇ° Shangguannuo saw that I was so surprised that he thought I was abnormal!


    Shangguannuo blessed me for a while and then left, I was still in a state of surprise, which is too smooth, people have some doubts.


    Suddenly, I think of Tang Tianqi''s kindness to me in front of my grandfather last night, and he is far away from Song Shishan. My mood is complicated again.


    I wonder if I am too indifferent to Tang Tianqi. He always helps me silently behind me, but I always refuse him and stay away from him.


    Think of this list can be so smooth, I think the middle or lack of Tang Tianqi silent help.


    However, I also think of the child I lost in my stomach. I still can''t forgive Tang Tianqi. I can''t continue to be happy as if nothing happened to him. This Kan will stay in my heart for a lifetime.


    I will never forget in my life how my baby left me and how Tang Tianqi ignored me.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang. This order is finally finished. We can finally go out for a tour as scheduled." Fu Feichen came to my office to congratulate me. He thought the list was quite good. He was also happy for me.


    Fu Feichen also reminded me of the promise I made before, saying that I would take you out to play after I was busy. It''s time for me to fulfill my promise.


    "Thank you, but the most grateful person is you. Without your help, it can''t be so smooth. Of course, the tour promised to you will not be less. I''ll give it to you for arrangement. The sooner we can start, the better we can!"


    In addition to Tang Tianqi, Fu Feichen and the employees in my company, I promised them that I would never break my promise. I gave Fu Feichen the job of traveling to arrange it. He is a very careful person. I think he will arrange it very well.


    Sure enough, Fu Feichen''s action was really fast enough. We set out for a trip the next day.


    I also follow you and play with them. I just look at the scenery along the road and deal with the company''s affairs by computer. I can''t relax even when traveling.


    This time we came to Lijiang, where the water is really as people say in general, really beautiful, I can not help but put down the hands of the computer, seriously enjoy the beauty.


    Soon everyone went back to the hotel. I felt bored in my room, so I was ready to go out for a breath. When I saw that there was no one around the pool, I sat next to the pool and kicked the water.


    I don''t know how to swim. I''m even more afraid of water. I just play tentatively. However, when I''m ready to stand up and go back, I don''t know who pushed me behind my back. I was pushed into the water in the swimming pool.


    "Ah - help! help! Help I cried out for help, although the water in the pool is not very deep, but for me, I am still very terrible.


    I beat the water desperately and yelled "help!"


    However, there was no one around, and no one heard my call for help. At this moment, I felt like I was about to die. I was very scared and even desperate.


    "Mo ran, Mo ran, wait for me, hold on!" Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice calling my name. Am I going to be rescued?


    "I''m here, help me..." I took my last breath and cried for help.


    The next second, I don''t know what happened. I feel dark and lose my intuition


    I don''t know. After a long time, when I opened my eyes vaguely, I found that I was lying on the bed.


    "Finally, you wake up!" I opened my eyes and found that in front of me was Fu Feichen.


    "Why are you here? You saved me? " I think about being pushed into the water and being saved.


    I just thought that it was Fu Feichen who saved me. I was very grateful to him for helping me when I was in trouble.


    "It was too dangerous at that time. I came a little late!" Fu Feichen some remorse said that the time to save me is too late, let me receive some harm.


    "Thank you for always showing up when I need help." I am very grateful to Fu Feichen. Now he is my life-saving benefactor.


    We were in the hotel, and Fu Feichen didn''t say he wanted to go back, which made me a little embarrassed.


    "It''s very late. Why don''t you go back first?" I think it''s really late, so I urged Fu Feichen to go back.


    "I still don''t trust you. I''ll be here with you tonight!" Fu Feichen actually said that he would accompany me for the night. I was embarrassed to see that he didn''t leave and didn''t force him to leave.


    We sat chatting and spent the night, but we didn''t get over the moment. We just chatted and stayed up all night.


    After one night, the tour is over, and everyone will come to the company. However, the company is full of gossip. Many people know that Fu Feichen and I spent the night together, and what they said is particularly ugly.


    I think this is a rumor deliberately spread from behind, which makes me confused.


    I suspect song Shishan is in the company, because now I don''t know who pushed me into the water, but I can be sure that she planned it in advance.


    When I was in the company, I got news from shangguannuo that Tang Tianqi, the small company he founded, still wanted to cooperate with me. I was still very confused and flustered.


    When I was struggling with how to refuse Tang Tianqi, however, this cooperation was soon cancelled.

 Chapter 997

    I was just wondering what the hell Tang Tianqi was up to when I saw two lines of characters on the homepage of his mobile microblog: "the matching program of the interview between the president of Tang''s group and the daughter of song''s family!"


    When I looked at my mobile phone, I was stunned. Tang Tianqi would also accept the invitation of this kind of couple matching program. When did he start to be a guest on such a public program so casually.


    I continued to turn down, sneer, these people really can write, what a mess to write on these two people, brain really quite left, I wonder if Tang Tianqi will see, and have any ideas.


    When I turned to the bottom, I saw that the shooting place of the program for Tang Tianqi and song Shishan was actually in the Chinese restaurant I invested, and the shooting time was about 3 p.m.


    I looked at my watch, an hour before the shooting started. "Here''s a document for you to sign." Suddenly shangguannuo knocked on the door and came in to report, which interrupted my thinking.


    I took the document in her hand and put it on my desk. Then I picked up my mobile phone and opened the message I just saw to shangguannuo.


    "You see." I smile from the corner of my mouth, but I don''t know what I mean in my eyes. Shangguannuo didn''t know what I was going to show her, but he still took the mobile phone I handed her. Seeing the photos of Tang Tianqi and song Shishan, he blurted out: "what do these two people want to do? It''s still a couple matching program


    "Look down again." I directly want shangguannuo to see their shooting address. I didn''t expect that people would hold on to the photos of the two people and seriously compare their ambiguous meanings.


    "Is there anything else in it? I think Tang Tianqi seems to be more and more open. I don''t know what means song Shishan uses to let him go to this kind of program directly."


    Seeing Guan Nuo like this, I directly took the mobile phone in her hand, glared at her and said: "what I want you to see is the bottom address."


    Shangguannuo came over and watched me turn to the bottom and let her watch the shooting place of the program. Then she responded: "this restaurant is not the one we invested in. It has nothing to do with their going on the program."


    I put down my cell phone, looked at shangguannuo and said, "I hope nothing goes wrong." Then I signed the document shangguannuo sent in. She said with a smile that it was OK and went out.


    I''m a little bit afraid of song Shishan. To sum up this incident, I don''t think I can be careless, but after thinking about it, I can''t think of any association between Song Shishan and the shooting of the program team in the restaurant I invested in.


    Just thinking of this, shangguannuo knocked on the door and came in. "What else?" I asked


    "Don''t mention it. There''s something wrong with the restaurant where Tang Tianqi is doing the show. He''s calling to let you go and have a look." Shangguannuo reluctantly reported to me.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go and have a look now. You can deal with the work at hand. If there''s anything serious over there, I''ll call you."


    What happened? I looked at the time, and there was still a little time to leave the shooting. I got up quickly and rushed to the restaurant. If nothing serious happened, I wanted to try my best to deal with it before Tang Tianqi took part in it and then left.


    I rushed there in a hurry and found that there was no big problem there. I solved it quickly. But just as I was about to leave, I happened to meet Tang Tianqi.


    He looked at me blandly, his eyes seemed to participate in such a little bit of surprise, but this little bit of surprise was soon covered up by him, and his expressionless face appeared in front of people and me.


    I don''t care. When I was about to walk by, he put his arms around Song Shishan, who rejected me. Then he looked down and asked her what she was doing. It seemed very ambiguous.


    Tang Tianqi did this on purpose. He just wanted to stimulate me and see what reaction I would have. But I acted as if I didn''t see it. There was no change in my face.


    When I walked past, the program group had already started shooting. Seeing that I walked over and got into their lens, a man who looked like a middle-aged uncle in the photography group suddenly stood up and invited me to cooperate with him.


    I looked at the very ambiguous Tang Tianqi and song Shishan, a little want to refuse, I said bluntly: "cut off my part, please start again, I won''t participate."


    The person who might be the director said, "you don''t have any sense of disobedience when you enter the country. It suddenly occurred to me that such a theme can attract more attention, so maybe your cooperation can bring greater ratings to this program."


    When the director said this, song Shishan stood on the side looking at me like a good play, with her mouth slightly raised.


    At this time, Fu Feichen also came over. He understood the situation and heard that I refused. The director came over directly, pulled me aside and quietly said to me, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Now this program is made in the restaurant we invested in, so if the income of their program is good, it can also bring us economic benefits. Why did you refuse such a good opportunity? "


    I listened to Fu Feichen''s words and hesitated, but then I thought that I was the investor of this restaurant. Should I just give up such a good opportunity?


    If I think about it seriously, I don''t want to give up like this, but... I gritted my teeth and said, "in this case, there''s nothing wrong with my cooperation. The ratings of the program affect the economic benefits of our restaurant." I smile and reply to the director who asked me with a standard professional smile.


    Of course, the director was very happy to hear my promise. He took care of all departments and told Tang Tianqi. Song Shishan looked at my promise with disdain. After a look at me, she turned and followed the director to Tang Tianqi.


    At the same time, I have been telling myself in my heart that this time, for the benefit of the company, I am just a businessman without any feelings, and everything can be unimportant in front of work.


    I can only comfort myself, because I really don''t want to participate in Tang Tianqi and song Shishan.


    Tang Tianqi came up to me and said, "wait a moment, you may be wronged. I hope you can cooperate as much as possible." Then he turned around and suddenly said, "I remember it''s for the profit of the restaurant." Then he walked away with pride.


    I gave him a white look and didn''t care. In the interview, Tang Tianqi''s answers are very appropriate, but only for me, he asked me some questions from time to time, which are difficult for me to answer directly to everyone in front of the TV.


    Also continuously is very naive to harass me, I gnash my teeth to him, but still maintain a polite professional smile.


    At this moment, I can''t stand Tang Tianqi''s childish behavior, but what can I do? Now in the program, I can only cooperate and have no choice.


    I basically work 365 days a year, and most of the time I don''t have time to rest at all. Because of working all the year round, I always have low blood sugar, just when the program is close to the end.


    All the conversations were between Tang Tianqi and song Shishan. Tang Tianqi said with great reason: "yes, some occasional tempers between lovers are normal..." and so on.


    For the time being, the program team may not ask me to cooperate with them to say something, and the camera is not on me. I looked at the director, did not make a sound, just to the mouth said: "I go down first." He went straight off the stage.


    I really don''t want to be in the same space with them. I moved to the director and sat down. Looking at the two people in the camera, I thought it was a good match, because this program is a couple matching program.


    So the two people who appear in front of the camera seem very ambiguous, so I also follow into the effect of this program. When an ordinary person looks at them with a kind of emotion without any disorder, they are so beautiful, especially like a very happy couple.


    "How did you get down?" At this time, suddenly Fu Feichen came to ask me, I replied with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t have anything to cooperate with, so I stepped back. On the contrary, it''s meaningless to sit on it. It''s better to enjoy it here."


    "It''s almost done. I''ll send them staff meals." With that, I got up and walked towards the people who had just pushed a cart of lunch boxes and snacks into the shooting venue.


    "I''ll take those on the stage." After that, I took some lunch boxes and snacks and walked over. I sent them to the director first. Fu Feichen wanted to help me, but I refused. I gave him a lunch box for him to eat with the director. I just wanted to send them on stage.


    I was holding a pile of small dishes and boxed lunch in my hand, and walked cautiously towards the stage. Song Shishan was staring at me now, looking at me with disgust on his face. Maybe he was thinking about the old methods for me.


    I didn''t pay attention. When it was about to arrive, I suddenly felt dizzy, like something in my body poured directly into my head. My body couldn''t help shaking, which scared me to stop.


    I slowly shook my head, and then began to move forward, but the feeling of dizziness did not decline, I can only stop again.


    Fu Feichen looked at me and stopped twice. He saw something wrong with me. He quickly ran over and helped me. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, and it''s ok?"


    I shook my head and said, "it''s OK, but maybe it''s hypoglycemia. Now I''m a little dizzy."


    Tang Tianqi looked at Fu Feichen and me at that end. He was very ambiguous. He was very angry in his heart. He looked at us and changed our faces.


    His God began to be ready to move, and planned to get up and walk towards me. Seeing this, song Shishan quickly said, "that may be Jiang Zongxin''s boyfriend."


    Tang Tianqi was easily blocked by song Shishan''s words.

 Chapter 998

    I rubbed my dizzy head and was supported by Fu Feichen. Then he took the lunch box from me and sent it to the stage.


    Just after Fu Feichen delivered the meal, song Shishan looked at Fu Feichen from head to toe with slanting eyes. After that, she had a look at me sitting there.


    Then he deliberately raised the volume and sneered at me: "you are very competent for President Jiang, but I find that President Jiang''s charm seems to surround the male compatriots all the time, which I really can''t compare."


    Fu Feichen saw that song Shishan was very angry and said: "I''m not competent. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    But song Shishan didn''t take it for granted that she said these words. This time, she didn''t answer Fu Feichen''s words, but directly said to me in a sarcastic tone: "also ha, how can people like President Jiang deliver meals to us?"


    I listen very angry, but I don''t want to worry about her. After all, I have to shoot later. I don''t want to make any trouble because of us.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, but song Shishan didn''t want to let me go. She saw that I didn''t even bother to pay attention to her. She was so confused that she came directly.


    Deliberately making trouble for me, he glared into his eyes and said, "I say you are really good at playing big cards. You can deliver a meal like this. I don''t want to eat any more. Can you get me a bottle of water? "


    If you want to call me, I haven''t reached the point where anyone can call me. I can''t bear it. I feel that the more silent I am, the more she will advance.


    Thinking of me, I went against her, but I didn''t even look at her face. I said sharply, "are you the Empress Dowager or the crown princess? Do you have no hands or feet? Why should I help you to get water?"


    I have said that she is nothing to me. I can help her deliver food, but I have no obligation to deliver food or get water for her.


    When song Shishan was gnashing her teeth, I gave her a light: "according to your level of quality, maybe a garbage collector will not come to pick up the water bottle you have drunk."


    Tang Tianqi heard that the two of us had been talking about it because of this small matter. He came directly to song Shishan and said, "if you want to drink water, why can''t you go there by yourself? Why can she get water for you?"


    After that, she looks at Song Shishan and walks over. When she hears Tang Tianqi speaking for me, she stomps her feet in the same place, stares at me fiercely and turns away.


    As the program continues to shoot, I''ll sit by with them. Song Shishan has been worried about just now, so even in the face of the camera in this case, she is even more intensified, did not want to let me go.


    Song Shishan once again, while recording the program, she secretly made a small calculation in her heart. After thinking of how to make a fool of me, she involuntarily showed a sinister smile and was soon hidden by her.


    The program has been very smooth, and I didn''t appear so much. When I have time, I just simply answer the questions of the principal, but when I was secretly glad.


    All of a sudden, song Shishan started to attack me. After she laughed, she quickly said in a very soft voice, "I heard that Miss Jiang Muran''s acting skill is quite wrong. Can you show it?"


    Then she suddenly turned to the director and said, "for example, we can add a third party theme in this link, which can arouse the sympathy of the audience. Just as Miss Jiang can cope with it."


    After that, people directly began to ask me some questions, which made me very embarrassed, but I was afraid to cooperate. Song Shishan''s pride became more and more obvious.


    She thought: fight with me, you are still a little bit tender, in front of the camera I see if you still cooperate.


    I didn''t expect that song Shishan would play shady tricks in front of the camera. I didn''t find it in the dark, but I found that song Shishan seemed very happy from the third party''s theme, but it was not obvious.


    I just thought that I didn''t take it seriously and continued to cooperate with the shooting of the program team. Apart from cooperating with the shooting of the program team, I would ask Fu Feichen for help in any other period.


    For my direct disregard, Tang Tianqi has been sulking, and see what I have, as long as Fu Feichen help, don''t him. The more he watched, the more angry he was, and he was so angry that he left the set.


    He sat alone in the corner and didn''t know what he was going to do. After the shooting, I said hello to the restaurant manager.


    "Thanks for Jiang''s casual cooperation with the program team. I know you are thinking about the profits of our restaurant. Thank you very much." The restaurant manager catered to me with a smile on his face and expressed his thanks to me by the way.


    After chatting with him casually, I planned to go back to the company with Fu Feichen. Tang Tianqi, who has been watching me, saw that I would go back with Fu Feichen even when I left.


    It can''t help shouting: "indifference, you wait a moment." He stopped for a while and then walked to me with a brisk step. He took me to one side, turned his eyes and took a look at Fu Feichen. His eyes were full of hostility.


    Make fu Feichen be stunned by his eyes, standing in the same place did not intend to follow, Tang Tianqi this just stare at me, overbearing asked: "tell me honestly, you and Fu Feichen develop into what relationship?"


    I don''t know why. I''ve ever asked song Shishan about your mess with him. Now why does he come to question me? Even if I have anything to do with Fu Feichen.


    He''s engaged, and I can''t be related. I didn''t think of a voice, because I didn''t want to talk to him. Seeing that I didn''t speak, Tang Tianqi asked again, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Eyes step by step approaching me, like I don''t say what will do to me, at this time, song Shishan happened to appear in our side.


    Obviously, she must have seen me and Tang Tianqi so close together, and her heart was filled with jealousy. She came to look for Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, we should go back." Her soft voice sounded in my ears, but I was very tired of it. I haven''t answered the question Tang Tianqi asked me, but at this time song Shishan appeared, which made Tang Tianqi very upset.


    Directly impatient said: "you go back first, I have something to deal with, you go quickly."


    In a few words, he directly sent song Shishan away. Before she left, song Shishan looked at me. Her eyes were very venomous. People who didn''t know seemed to think that I had killed her relatives, so she looked at me like this.


    I stepped back and said, "I don''t need you to interfere with my relationship with him. Don''t pester me. It''s better that I don''t have any contact with you."


    "Do you really want to treat me like this?" Tang Tianqi is very sad to hear what I said. I don''t know how I can explain to him. It''s impossible for us.


    Tang Tianqi looked at my eyes, lost left, don''t know why my heart tasteless miscellaneous Chen.


    However, the next day, while I was working, shangguannuo came in in a hurry and said to me, "just yesterday, the restaurant manager who Tang Tianqi recorded the program called to say that their restaurant was attacked. Let me quickly show you today''s entertainment headlines, and then let''s discuss the solution. "


    Then she had handed me her mobile phone, and the page had been opened in the entertainment headlines. I quickly took it over and looked at it, "what kind of vicious female match hanging the original match..."


    I rely on the video screen, including me, Tang Tianqi and song Shishan, and the three of us. The four words of hanging the original match made me very confused. I quickly opened the video.


    "What''s going on?" I looked at the video was edited in a mess of things, can not help but ask.


    "In this video, you are edited as a vicious female partner to seduce Tang Tianqi. But in this video, song Shishan is a member of Bai Lianhua. I don''t know how the program team edited it. Didn''t you discuss with them?"


    Shangguannuo also said discontentedly, among the three of us, I am a vicious girl, and song Shishan is an innocent white lotus.


    "I don''t know what''s going on yet. It''s not as simple as that. There must be someone behind it."


    It''s not hard to imagine that there must be something hidden in this matter. Otherwise, when I was shooting yesterday, I took a good picture. How suddenly I became a vicious female match.


    Seeing this news, I still have a little bit of bottom in my heart, but I still let shangguannuo investigate quickly. It''s not surprising that song Shishan manipulated the program editing and cut part of me into a picture of a vicious female partner seducing Han Tianqi.


    I just remembered why she asked me to play a topic about Xiao San that day. It turned out that it was all his scheming.


    I''m kind of enduring some of song Shishan''s little tricks. I thought she had gone too far, but I didn''t expect that this woman was so dark in her heart.


    In the program, he had dug a hole for me and jumped in to plot against me. I quickly turned on my mobile phone to see my micro blog. I looked at the screen of my mobile phone in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, my micro blog was bombed by the Internet, and all the rumors and malicious words pointed to me. This kind of network attack is common to me, but I still can''t let it go.


    Yuan Chengbi saw the attack on my microblog and the entertainment headlines, so he quickly issued a statement on the Internet to help me speak.


    "Why did it suddenly become like this? Don''t worry. Let the relevant departments communicate with the program team. I''ll try to find a way. The important thing is to suppress these public opinions first."


    Fu Feichen, but my office comes to comfort me first. We are busy like ants on a hot pot.

 Chapter 999

    But in the end, I really can''t bear it, this is the wrong show group, they have to give me a statement!


    This is really unfair to me!


    I''m very angry. I''ll go to the program group and ask for a theory. They''ll give me an explanation.


    "You''d better give me an explanation. I''m kind enough to help you. How can I become a vicious matchmaker under your editing? Do you know how much this has brought to my work and lifeˇ°


    I don''t understand how I became the person in their editing. It must be the ghost of the program group. It''s just for the sake of improving the audience rating.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t get angry. We can''t care about this matter." When the director saw that I had come for the theory, he seemed very calm and not very nervous. He also said that they were not to blame for this.


    I don''t know who other than the director would instruct the editing to do such a thing.


    "Of course, it seems that song Shishan is not quite right with you. We can''t blame the editing, but song Shishan deliberately made a ghost!" The director kicks the ball at Song Shishan, saying that she has a grudge against my smuggler. What she shoots is real effect, not editing.


    "I don''t know if the Tang family knows, but I hear that the Tang family is also involved in it. You really shouldn''t come to us!" As soon as the director said that it was song Shishan who made the ghost, before my anger subsided, I hinted that the Tang family couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s better!" It suddenly occurred to me that this might be the situation set up by song Shishan and Tang Tianqi, who watched me jump in.


    After I left from the program group, I couldn''t swallow my breath. I went to Tang Tianqi to make a theory. Today, he had to give me an explanation why he refused to let me go.


    I drove directly to Tang Tianqi''s company and went straight to his office. The assistant stopped me and said that Tang Tianqi was talking to the customer, but I ignored the assistant''s obstruction and pushed the door open.


    "Tianqi, I have something to ask for you!" I pushed open Tang Tianqi''s office and saw that Tang Tianqi was chatting with a woman. This may be his female client. After I entered the door, I went straight to the point and told him my intention.


    Tang Tianqi saw me break in and didn''t seem to be very surprised. After telling the customer, he came to me.


    "Will you come to me if you have something to do?" Tang Tianqi asked me in a very ironic tone. I saw the disappointment in his eyes, but I didn''t know what happened.


    "What do you mean?" I think Tang Tianqi''s mood is not right. It seems that there is some misunderstanding between him and me. I am confused.


    "Don''t you have the ability to listen, and you''ve settled everything? What else can I do for you? " Tang Tianqi is still very indifferent to me, but also asked me to come to him for what, sad to the extreme appearance, between the eyebrows and eyes are disappointed with me.


    "I came to you just... Forget it, you tell me what happened?" I wanted to tell Tang Tianqi what he came for, but it''s not necessary to think about it. Now I just want to know what happened to him and how he suddenly gave me such a cold shoulder.


    "I have a date to talk about, you go, I don''t have time to talk with you about some meaningless things." Tang Tianqi actually drove me away, which made me very unable to understand what he meant.


    However, even if he had so obviously driven me away, I had to go, and there was no need to ask so many questions.


    Although I was very confused about Tang Tianqi''s attitude, I was more angry. I came out of Tang Tianqi''s company in a rage and felt a breath in my stomach.


    What we want to theorize has not been solved, but we have got a lot of doubts.


    I don''t understand what Tang Tianqi really means, but I can only go back to the company first. Now his attitude, I don''t want to say too much to him, and I can''t say it clearly.


    When I returned to the company, shangguannuo asked me, "how''s it going?" I look angry: "things did not solve, but took a stomach gas back."


    I don''t want to work at all. All I have been thinking about is why Tang Tianqi made sarcasm on me, and who did what I was framed for.


    I think about it, turn off the computer directly, turn on my mobile phone to swipe microblog. I want to see if my microblog popularity has gone down today.


    When I opened the microblog, it was all a lot of unread news. When I read the comments, I found that Chu Tianqi actually came out to support me on the microblog, clarified the matter for me, and helped me reply keyboard man one by one.


    What''s more, Chu Tianqi even sent a microblog to show his love to me, and everyone commented: "if you can express your love for her at this time, this man must love her badly", "my great sage, you should show up soon" and so on


    When I saw the microblog that Chu Tianqi sent, I really feel that the first two are too big. It''s a headache. This man can really do everything.


    I looked at it again, and found that Chu Tianqi hinted that our relationship was unusual, which made people think and suspect. What did he regard me as? Did he think that I was not miserable or headache enough? He even took out such things to cause me trouble. I really can''t stand it.


    After reading the microblog, he was angry again. I think he thought I had nothing to do and sincerely blocked me up!


    I am angry, really don''t understand, dial Chu Tianqi''s phone, want to ask clear his intention.


    "I''ve seen all the things you posted on Weibo. What do you mean? I don''t think I have enough, do I? " My tone is very bad, now I can''t speak to him gently, my own things are in a mess, he gave me something to do.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t you think it''s good? I think about it. I think you are my destination. I can protect you from the wind and rain, so that you won''t bear so much alone in the future? " Chu Tianqi, who was questioned by me, told me that he wanted to protect me from the wind and rain, and didn''t want me to work so hard in the future.


    However, this is not the most important issue now. I have not solved my immediate problems. Now I have to give it to me again. I will not be moved to say such beautiful words now.


    "What''s more, with this kind of relationship, other people will not dare to come at random and will not frame you up." Is Chu Tianqi implying that if I get him, I will have a good harvest in love career?


    "I don''t need you to do this for me. My own problems have not been solved yet. I''m making a mess. I''m having a headache! I directly refused Chu Tianqi''s kindness and told him something that bothered me. I just babbled casually, but he remembered it.


    I didn''t want to hear Chu Tianqi explain to me that he accepted his benefits and hung up the phone. I felt that I was about to be numb. There were too many things happening over and over again. It was a headache.


    I''m so tired when I lie on my desk. I need to have a rest now to make myself quiet. Otherwise, my brain can''t stand it.


    "President Jiang, there''s another good news. Do you see it?" Just as I was resting, shangguannuo knocked on the door and came in. He told me the good news with a happy face.


    I don''t know what good news will fall on me now. Anyway, it''s all bad luck.


    "What''s the good news?" I looked up listlessly and asked shangguannuo what good news there would be.


    "You''re quite efficient. You''ve solved it so quickly!" Is shangguannuo making fun of my ability? But I want to hit her just because she''s playing tricks.


    "Read the microblog yourself, Mr. Jiang!" Shangguannuo turned out the microblog for me and left. I picked up my mobile phone in doubt, and actually saw the program group put down the gags on the microblog, that is, I sent out the video of cold noodles cooperating with Tang Tianqi, and also said that the notice was inappropriate.


    Did the program come out to clarify for me? It''s hard for me to imagine for a moment, but thinking of calling Chu Tianqi just now, I guess Chu Tianqi must have done it.


    No matter who helped me solve it, as long as it is solved, otherwise the restaurant on my side can''t run at all, it''s very difficult.


    With the clarification of the program group and the change of the comments, everyone is no longer aiming at me. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the storm finally subsided, the first thing I thought of was the restaurant. I don''t know how the restaurant is now.


    I would like to go now, but because there is still a lot of work in front of me, I can''t do without it. I can only call the store manager to ask about the current situation.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the situation of the restaurant now? The program team on Weibo has clarified for us!" I called Xiao Liu, the store manager, because this incident also involved the restaurant, which was unable to operate normally. There were always inexplicable people coming in to smash the market.


    "Mr. Jiang, the current situation is not very optimistic. No one comes to our restaurant for dinner!" Xiao Liu is sorry to tell me the news, I believe it is only temporary.


    "It''s only temporary. Maybe you haven''t seen the clarified microblog yet. Wait a minute. I''ll come to see the situation tomorrow!" After I comforted Xiao Liu, I hung up to deal with the documents.


    The next day, after I finished handling the company''s affairs, I went directly to the restaurant at noon to check the situation.


    When I got to the door of the restaurant, I found that there were a lot of onlookers at the door of the restaurant, but not many people came into the store.


    I walked into the restaurant with my head down, but I didn''t expect that I was recognized by everyone. I boldly clarified my own affairs, told them that what you saw was only a false side, and told them what the program team had already clarified. In an instant, my restaurant became very hot because of its black and red color. Everyone was curious and came to the store to taste it. The business was very hot.


    I received an invitation from Chu Tianqi to invite me to dinner. I didn''t want to go at all, because I thought it was impossible between me and him. How can I explain?


    However, after thinking about it at last, I still felt that I had to make it clear, explain it to him, let him give up completely, and finally went to the appointment.

 Chapter 1000

    Chu Tian and I met in a restaurant near our company. We went around a traffic light and got there. Because it was very close, I didn''t drive. I was going to walk there.


    As I walked along, I was still thinking about how to refuse Chu Tianqi later.


    Although it is necessary to refuse, it is still difficult to refuse just when it is time to do so, because I still feel a little aggrieved in face. It''s really embarrassing to do this kind of thing.


    I think a lot in my heart, as long as I am free, I will think a lot.


    All of a sudden, I felt a car coming in front of me. It was very urgent. I quickly backed back. However, the speed was too fast. I rushed straight to me.


    "Ah -" even though I dodged, Shan was injured and even more frightened.


    "Are you all right, miss?" When I slowed down a little, I only saw a mother-in-law in front of me coming to care about my injury, and the driver didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "I''m fine, grandma. It''s OK!" I am strong to get up from the ground, it is too painful, fortunately next to the mother-in-law gave me an ambulance, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law. I will thank you very much if I have a chance!" When I was carried to the ambulance, I said loudly to my mother-in-law, there are still many kind-hearted people everywhere in the world.


    "Go on, kid, you''ll be fine for a few days!" This mother-in-law is kind and kind-hearted. I hope I will really meet her in the vast crowd in the future.


    I was sent to the hospital, bandaged and treated the wound. Chu Tianqi made countless phone calls to me, and the last one I got through told him my current situation.


    When I returned to the ward, I saw that Chu Tianqi was panting in the ward.


    "Mo ran, are you ok? Is it serious! You scared the hell out of me After seeing me, Chu Tianqi looked nervous and rushed to care about my body.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little scared. It''s nothing serious!" Chu Tianqi helped me to the ward to have a rest. I was really scared. At that time, the situation was too urgent.


    "You scared the hell out of me. It''s OK!" Chu Tianqi wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was also scared by me. When he received the phone call saying that I had a car accident, he was already scared and began to think wildly.


    Chu Tianqi was relieved to see that my injury was not very serious. Instead of having a rest, he poured me a glass of water.


    I don''t think Chu Tianqi wants to leave. If he wants to take care of me, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    "I''m really OK, you go back!" I started to rush Chu Tianqi to leave, but he still didn''t leave and wanted to take care of me. Finally, I was directly angry and he left.


    After Chu Tianqi left, I lay down to have a rest, thinking about how I was so unlucky that I could be hit by a car when I was out of the door. I really saw a ghost.


    Want to lie down and sleep for a while, also can''t sleep, can only take out the mobile phone, boring brush micro blog.


    But in the micro blog, Tang Tianqi has let go, he seems to really intend to marry song Shishan.


    When I saw this, I felt very sad. I just turned off my microblog. I was ready to turn off my mobile phone and saw the missed call in the call record.


    I opened it and saw that it was Tang Tianqi who called me. I just saw that he was going to marry song Shishan. I don''t know what it means to call me now. Tang Tianqi also sent me a lot of short messages.


    "At the end of the day, when do you have time, deal with the matter between us as soon as possibleˇ° This is the text message Tang Tianqi sent to me, which means that he intends to divorce me!


    When I was reading the text message, shangguannuo suddenly appeared next to me and peeked at the message sent to me by Tang Tianqi.


    "Scum, it''s just scum in scum, it''s too shameless!" Shangguannuo saw the news Tang Tianqi sent me, and directly began to swear.


    "What are you doing here?" I almost was not scared to death by shangguannuo. She came in quietly, and suddenly she was next to me again.


    "You have an accident. Can I not come to see you? I just happened to see the message sent to you by that scum. I can''t swallow it. I''ll go to him to make a theory now! "


    Shangguannuo came to see me when he learned that I had a car accident, but he saw the news Tang Tianqi sent me and wanted to find him to argue for me.


    "Don''t go, it''s meaningless!" When shangguannuo is ready to find Tang Tianqi''s theory, he is stopped.


    I think it''s better for me to deal with this matter by myself. I know shangguannuo is for my good, but even if she goes, there will be no result.


    "Do you have to do this to yourself all the time?" Shangguan Nuo really can''t see it. She sees all my grievances.


    I took out my cell phone, dialed Tang Tianqi''s phone, and tried my best to call him.


    "I have time now, half an hour later, to meet at the usual restaurant!" After I dialed the phone, I tried to endure the pain and hung up after I finished what I wanted to say.


    The pain in my body is directly proportional to the pain in my heart. Now I''m going to meet Tang Tianqi and divorce him directly.


    "How can you go out and see him like this?" Shangguannuo saw that my position was far away from here, and now I still have injuries, so she was very worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon after it''s settled!" I have to meet Tang Tianqi today.


    "I''ll go with you. What if they bully you?" Shangguannuo still didn''t trust me to go alone, and decided to accompany me, so I followed her.


    Shangguannuo helped me to get on the bus. She drove me to the restaurant that Tang Tianqi and I often went to. When we arrived, he had not come yet.


    "Really, I arrived early, this scum dares to be late!" Shangguannuo was not happy. He could not see Tang Tianqi''s shadow, so he began to read.


    After a while, I saw the appearance of Tang Tianqi, and... He even took song Shishan with him.


    It''s really ironic that Tang Tianqi brought song Shishan to meet me!


    When shangguannuo saw song Shishan appear with Tang Tianqi''s arm in her arm, she almost tried her best, but I stopped her.


    "Sorry we''re late!" Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. Song Shishan was very worried. She raised her delicate orchid finger and said sorry to us.


    "Bang!" Shangguannuo disdained glanced at shangguannuo, was about to be disgusted to death by her artificial appearance.


    When Tang Tianqi arrived, he began to order, but now we don''t have the heart to eat, but no one stopped him from ordering a big table.


    "Ah, sister, I don''t think you look very well. Is it because you are too tired?" Song Shishan''s cheap mouth has never been idle for a moment, and she has been finding it hard.


    I didn''t answer, casually eating his own food, song Shishan felt not happy, and began to ridicule me.


    "If a woman doesn''t have a lover who loves her to take care of her, she is really very poor. She does everything by herself and has no time to take care of herself, don''t you think, sister?" What a pure white lotus, beating around the Bush, with ulterior motives. It''s really disgusting.


    Shangguannuo originally wanted to refute, but he still held back after I hinted, otherwise he had to tear song Shishan''s broken mouth.


    Seeing that I was indifferent, song Shishan continued to humiliate me and ridicule me. Tang Tianqi, who was sitting next to her, said nothing about her behavior.


    If Tang Tianqi had been in the past, he would have come out to defend me, but I don''t know what happened today. He looked indifferent and pretended that he couldn''t hear song Shishan''s taunt at me.


    I can''t figure out how Tang Tianqi could bear to let song Shishan, a crazy woman, go wild and indulge her.


    "Some women are cheap, know it''s not your thing, but also insist on trying to get, really shameless!" Song Shishan is becoming more and more out of scale and talking more and more excessively.


    Shangguannuo really can''t stand it. She can''t stand someone saying such dirty words in front of her.


    "I said you are a fox, can you not disgust us? What do you want to say, you can say it directly and happily. What do you want to express by pretending and adjusting Shangguannuo couldn''t bear it any more, so he told song Shishan to make her understand.


    However, to my surprise, Tang Tianqi looked at me and said, "aren''t you such a person?"


    This sentence directly poked at my scar and made me suffocate. Even Tang Tianqi said that to me.


    I forbear to speak, and intend to notarize with Tang Tianqi in the team of lawyers.


    "I don''t have anything to say to you. Sign it!" I want to get rid of him as soon as possible and stop his hurt to me. I''m already scarred.


    When I got up to sign, my face became pale and haggard because of the pain of the fracture in the car accident.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang Tianqi still couldn''t help caring about me. Seeing that my face was not right, he was very nervous about me.


    "Ha ha, do you still have humanity? You know how to care about her? Did you know that she came to you for a divorce after a car accident and fracture? " When shangguannuo heard Tang Tianqi''s concern for me, he thought it was ridiculous and mocked that he didn''t care about me at all, and told him about my accident.


    "Also, I''ll tell you the truth. The accident may have been caused by the lady next to you, and your indulgence in editing. You know how much pain you have brought to her and how much harm you have brought to her. Do you still have the face to stand here? We don''t need your hypocritical care at all

 Chapter 1001

    Hearing shangguannuo''s words, Tang Tianqi is stunned. It''s not the same as what he knows. He is thinking about how things have become like this.


    It turns out that Tang Tianqi didn''t know about it, but shangguannuo said that he didn''t know what to say, so he quickly subconsciously brought it to me and Chu Tianqi, and said our relationship: "what''s the relationship between you and Chu Tianqi?"


    "You shut up, if it wasn''t for Chu Tianqi, those keyboard men on the Internet can let Mo ran go. You can''t even see your own women well, and let her use some dirty means to slander others. You still have the right to question Mo Ran''s relationship with others here?"


    Shangguannuo really can''t stand Tang Tianqi''s appearance of not knowing anything, so he directly sneers back. On one side, song Shishan''s face was a little bright and dark. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    "When Mo ran was in a car accident, Chu Tianqi was the first person to come and care about Mo ran. It was he who came to see Mo ran at the first time. He wanted to stay and take care of Mo ran, but he was driven out of the ward before he stayed in the ward for a few seconds. What do you think is the relationship between them?" Shangguannuo couldn''t see it any more, so he told Tang Tianqi about my attitude towards Chu Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi looked at Song Shishan with a look of doubt, and then looked back at me again. This time, his eyes were not as cold as when he just came. His eyebrows slightly frowned and asked, "I really don''t know about the traffic accident and the program group. I misunderstood you."


    Listen to the tone, is Tang Tianqi willing to believe that song Shishan framed me this time? But there is no conclusive evidence to prove that song Shishan did the accident. Is he willing to believe me?


    Tang Tianqi''s past distrust of me surged in my heart. It was very sad. Yes, as shangguannuo said, I had a car accident, and I was nervous when I found me for the first time. The person who cared about me was Chu Tianqi, and he couldn''t see Tang Tianqi''s shadow. What was I still nostalgic about.


    I won''t be occupied by Tang Tianqi because of his gentle eyes. I want to remember the harm he brought to me.


    Song Shishan saw that Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me seemed to have changed. Seeing that the situation was not good, she wanted to hold Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t worry about such people, let''s go back!" Song Shishan felt a sense of crisis, as if Tang Tianqi was going to leave her at any time. She wanted to take Tang Tianqi away before Tang Tianqi and I completely solved the misunderstanding.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t pay attention to song Shishan at all. He just stood up and tore up the divorce agreement. He was decisive and straightforward, without any hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" I''m puzzled. I don''t understand what Tang Tianqi means. I came to meet him today to sign the divorce agreement. Now he''s tearing up the divorce agreement, which I can''t understand.


    Tang Tianqi is about to marry song Shishan, and now he has torn up my divorce agreement. I don''t know what he is doing.


    "Tianqi, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Song Shishan was also surprised when she saw it. She couldn''t believe Tang Tianqi would do it.


    Tang Tianqi is silent. He ignores song Shishan''s pull. When he has dinner, he picks up my princess. Song Shishan and shangguannuo are stunned.


    "What are you doing? You put me down!" I was struggling in Tang Tianqi''s arms. There was no expression on his face. I didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Brother Tianqi, you let her go. You said you would marry me!" When song Shishan saw the princess Tang Tianqi holding me, she was so angry that she yelled to let Tang Tianqi put me down.


    But Tang Tianqi could not hear song Shishan''s words at all, so he walked out of the restaurant with me in his arms.


    "Brother Tianqi, stop, stop for me!" Song Shishan yells heartbreaking at the back, but she still can''t keep Tang Tianqi.


    "You let me go, you go, you let me down!" After Tang Tianqi took me out of the restaurant, he wanted to take me to the car. I struggled desperately in his arms. This pervert didn''t say anything, so he just held me. I didn''t know what he wanted.


    "Be quiet and don''t move!" All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi hoarse voice warning me, let me instant heartbeat, red ears, face swelling.


    I still don''t listen to Tang Tianqi''s words, struggling desperately. I know he won''t let me down, and I still have injuries on my feet.


    However, I still want to break away from Tang Tianqi''s arms. Today I came to ask him for a divorce. He holds me so much.


    "You put me down, you bastard, what do you mean? You put me down, we have nothing to do with each other!" I have been struggling in Tang Tianqi''s arms, and I always stimulate him with words, but he is very patient and indifferent.


    In the end, I still can''t beat Tang Tianqi. I can only watch him hold me on the bus. I don''t know where to take me to the next stop.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi took my princess back to Tang''s home after getting off the bus. Once I began to struggle and wanted to leave.


    "What do you mean, you think I''m going, it doesn''t belong to me!" How can Tang Tianqi bring me to the Tang family? I can''t wait here,


    However, Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly and didn''t let me leave, which made me very helpless.


    Tang Tianqi is really very patient. He can be indifferent to his verbal stimulation. He is also tolerant of my hands. I really can''t help it. I can''t use too much strength if I have a foot injury.


    "Don''t struggle, stay with me tonight!" Tang Tianqi gently put me in his arms and told me to accompany him tonight.


    "What do you think, you pervert? Let me go back!" Also just won''t stay here to accompany Tang Tianqi, he really is more and more excessive.


    I began to struggle and escape madly again, but again. It''s useless. At last, I am tired of struggling. I can only rest in Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    In this way, I was trapped by Tang Tianqi and stayed in his room. I had to accompany him for the night.


    Tang Tianqi is still talking like before. Gently embrace me, I want to struggle, but it doesn''t work, so I am trapped in Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    "Mo ran, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..." after a while, when I was about to fall asleep, I suddenly heard Tang Tianqi''s hoarse voice and he was kissing my hair.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t do anything extraordinary to me. He was very gentle to me. Maybe it was because I was injured. I didn''t respond to him. I was lying in his arms. I didn''t know why. I had an inexplicable sense of security.


    Lying in Tang Tianqi''s arms, I felt very comfortable. I stayed up very late. When I got out of the bed lazily, I found Tang Tianqi still sleeping soundly, sleeping soundly.


    I feel comfortable when I sleep. I slept so well last night. I don''t know if it''s because of Tang Tianqi.


    I didn''t disturb Tang Tianqi. I got out of bed quietly and came out of the room. When I went out, I saw the nanny passing by.


    "Miss Jiang, are you awake?" The nanny looks happy. I''m worried if she thinks too much.


    "Well, wake up!" After a casual response, I wanted to leave as soon as possible, because it was embarrassing to see the baby sitter smiling.


    "Miss Jiang, today is a day for the young master to sleep soundly!" I don''t know what she wants to say.


    I''ve already dressed and carried my bag. I was moved by the words of nanny just now. Didn''t Tang Tianqi sleep well before?


    Although I am moved, I still want to leave. I have no relationship with him. I am not qualified to stay here. There is no place for me here.


    I don''t know what the nanny means by saying this sentence. Does it mean that Tang Tianqi was sleeping soundly when I was by his side? But what about that?


    I was just about to leave when I met Tang Zhen in the living room.


    "Why do you have the face to come here? When I left at the beginning, I said that I was quite determined, didn''t I? " When Tang Zhen saw me, he laughed at me.


    "Ask your precious grandson, do you think I would like to come to your place?" I should not be merciful to this kind of person, because if you don''t bear it, he can go too far.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also woke up and came to the living room. When he saw that I was leaving with my bag, he wanted to show his attitude. It happened that Tang Zhen was also there.


    "Grandfather, the only person I love from beginning to end is mo ran. I can''t do without him. I won''t divorce him. No matter you agree or not, I won''t divorce Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi showed his attitude in front of Tang Town, which was very hard.


    After hearing this, Tang Zhen was very angry and felt that I had confused Tang Tianqi again. That''s why he said such an asshole.


    However, Tang Zhen doesn''t care about Tang Tianqi at all. He thinks that he is just stubborn for a moment. After two days, he will still marry song Shishan.


    "At the end of the day, don''t leave. I won''t divorce you. Stay with me!" Tang Tianqi asked me to stay, not let me leave, but I won''t stay, because there''s nothing I can miss here.


    I don''t want to continue to entangle with Tang Tianqi. I want to leave. The more I say, there will only be more things happening, it''s better not to say!


    When I went out, I met Gu Mumu. She looked gloomy and envied me. I don''t know what she envied.


    Envies me to be thrown away by Tang Tianqi time and time again to pick up again? Or envy me, no matter what kind of identity to come to the Tang family, Tang town will not accept me?


    "I really envy you. If I were you, how many would I have?" I don''t know what Gu Mumu envies me. I don''t want to talk to her and leave directly.


    When she left, she saw song Shishan again. She seemed to be looking for Tang Tianqi. She came here early enough. When she saw me, her face turned blue and purple, especially ugly.

 Chapter 1002

    I don''t know what song Shishan wants to do. I don''t know what she thinks. But I can see that she is very deep in the city. I want to find out.


    So I hired a private detective to find out song Shishan''s inferiority and see what kind of thoughts she had.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that I was going back to the company. When I was on the way, I found something wrong. I always felt that someone was following me. Because I was in an alley with fewer people, I wanted to get out of this alley.


    However, the pace behind is more and more rapid, I feel about to catch up, and when I''m ready to run, I don''t know who controlled me from behind, and gave me the drug for class, and I instantly passed out in a coma.


    When I woke up, I found that I was naked and my limbs were tied. I wanted to struggle, but it was useless.


    "Let go of me, who are you?" There was no one in the room, but I was tied up and thrown here, still naked. I was very scared.


    When they heard the noise, they opened the door and made a sound from another room, proving that there were still people here.


    "You''d better be honest with me. We''re just treating your cheap appearance, so you don''t have to seduce Mr. Tang in the future! Ha ha ha ha There was a burst of ridicule in the room, and Tang Tianqi was mentioned. Then I thought that the person who kidnapped me must be the one who envied me.


    "I beg you, you let me go, I have no grievance with you, you really misunderstood!" I''m already in a passive state. I can only show weakness and let them let me go first.


    However, these people are not stupid, so let me go, their master came, they can''t explain.


    "I warn you that in the future, you''d better not have the idea of Mr. Tang, let alone try to get close to Mr. Tang. You''d better be calm and have nothing to do!" Some people have warned me not to get close to Tang Tianqi. What they have been reminding me is not to get close to Tang Tianqi and not to have any relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    I carefully analyzed what they said, and then I thought that song Shishan must be the one who kidnapped me. Now she is the only one who wants me to leave Tang Tianqi.


    Because song Shishan is about to marry Tang Tianqi now, she doesn''t want me to appear and make this matter yellow, let Tang Tianqi back to marry her.


    That''s why song Shishan kidnapped me and wanted to teach me a lesson so that I could completely disappear in Tang Tianqi''s sight. In this way, no one would stop her plan and she could successfully marry Tang Tianqi.


    After I think about it now, I think it''s ridiculous.


    "Song, you only know this way. Do you think you are humble? Do you think if you tie me here, Tang Tianqi will marry you? Don''t deceive yourself I didn''t listen to these people. Instead, I began to ridicule song Shishan. I didn''t think I was wrong at all. This is the fact.


    It''s just that song Shishan refuses to admit this fact. She is really pitiful and makes herself so humble.


    Song Shishan had no choice but to take me. I continued to irritate her. I knew she was in the room inside, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Song Shishan, I know you are in it. If you have the ability, come out and tell me that you are a poor ghost. I thought Tianqi would marry you. Don''t dream about it!"


    I am bound to death, can only use words to stimulate song Shishan, want her to come out and tell me clearly, I know she dare not.


    With that, song Shishan was indifferent to my agitation, and I also felt tired. When I was about to give up struggling, I suddenly heard that song Shishan''s mobile phone seemed to ring, and she called.


    "Hello, brother Tianqi!" I clearly heard that song Shishan called Tang Tianqi. It turned out that Tang Tianqi called me. I felt that I was saved in a moment.


    Song Shishan also didn''t pay attention. When she saw that Tang Tianqi was on the phone, she quickly got through and called her name directly. You can see how nervous she was. After I heard Tang Tianqi calling her, she didn''t have time to regret it.


    "No, I''m resting. I''m not in the company!" Song Shishan continues to calm her mood and wants to cheat Tang Tianqi to hang up the phone.


    I think this is an excellent opportunity. Tang Tianqi must know that I was kidnapped by song Shishan and let him save me.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi, I''ll go. Can you hear me? You come to save me, your crazy woman kidnapped me, you come to save me, Tianqi, I''m... "I cried out for help, now Tang Tianqi can''t hear.


    When I didn''t say the specific address clearly, song Shishan came out of the room and slapped me hard. I saw that the phone had been hung up.


    "Cheap woman, who let you tell Tianqi, who let you speak, I think I am too gentle to you!" Song Shishan''s fierce look, holding my hair and questioning me, shows how angry she is.


    Just now, I was still wondering if Tang Tianqi had heard my call for help, or song Shishan had hung up the phone before I asked for help.


    But now I''m sure that Tang Tianqi must have received my call for help. Song Shishan''s frantic appearance fully shows that I have sent out the message.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let Tianqi see how you can explain it when Tianqi comes back. Let Tianqi see your vicious appearance clearly!" I think the more angry song Shishan is, the more happy I am. I know she can''t help me.


    "Cheap woman, don''t let you suffer, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Song Shishan was forced to be anxious, and I became angry. It seems that my words have successfully angered her.


    Song Shishan took out a leather whip from the room, ready to carry out violence against me.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. I''ll let Tianqi see my scar and I''ll give it back to you all!" I saw that song Shishan might be coming, so I warned her in advance.


    Song Shishan is a crazy woman, but I''m not afraid of her. I''ve been made like this by her. Are you still afraid of her violence against me? But as long as I''m free, I''ll give it back to her bit by bit.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m not stupid. I won''t leave any evidence. If you dare to say half a word about today''s event in front of Tianqi, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Song Shishan pressed my chin and choked me with pain.


    Song Shishan also warned me to keep my mouth shut and not let Tang Tianqi know what happened today. This is ridiculous. How could he not know?


    "Bah, don''t try to scare me. I''ll never give in unless you kill me!" I was also very stubborn and refused to bow. Song Shishan began to abuse me.


    Song Shishan''s method is more and more excessive. I can''t hold on to it, but I will never give in. Even if I die here, I won''t be soft.


    Finally, song Shishan''s abuse of me ended. I still didn''t give in. I didn''t want to come out. She was a little nervous and scared. Finally, she took out her clothes and put them on for me.


    Song Shishan must be afraid of Tang Tianqi''s regret and anger, so she wanted to dress me. She didn''t want to let him see her abusing me, so she was forced to help me change my clothes.


    She''s not benevolent, she''s not conscience conscious, she''s still abusing me, she''s just abusing me out of sight.


    Now I can only endure, quietly waiting for Tang Tianqi to come to save me, just hope that he can be a little faster, I feel like I can''t hold on, song Shishan''s means are really cruel.


    I was tortured by song Shishan, no voice, no resistance, no response, she thought I bowed my head, I would not say anything about today in front of Tang Tianqi.


    Song Shishan thought that I would cover for her now, and let her not leak in Tang Tianqi''s place. Now her heart is still in her stomach.


    Tang Tianqi''s speed is also very fast. When he came in flurried, he saw song Shishan and I on the sofa, as if they were eating snacks friendly, showing a very peaceful appearance.


    "But what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Tang Tianqi saw me now. Although he was a little confused, he was still very anxious to ask me about me. He thought I was kidnapped, but now he didn''t look like I was kidnapped. He was confused.


    "Brother Tianqi, why are you here? What are you talking about? My sister just joked with you. Don''t you think she''s good?" Song Shishan is afraid of Tang Tianqi''s questioning me, so she runs to stop him, winks at me and wants me to cover for her.


    Song Shishan really takes me as a fool. She thinks I will be threatened by her. Her idea is too naive. I won''t miss this wonderful opportunity to clean her up.


    "Tianqi, I''m so afraid. This woman is really terrible. She kidnapped me, took off my clothes, tied me up and abused me. You finally came to save me. I''m really scared!"


    I didn''t follow the routine song Shishan thought. I came to Tang Tianqi and directly told him how much I had suffered.


    "Pa -" the next second after I finished, I heard a clear slap. I thought Tang Tianqi would confront me. Unexpectedly, he believed me and slapped song Shishan in the face.


    "This is the end of our engagement. You are so vicious and inhuman!" Tang Tianqi broke his engagement with song Shishan, and he was very disappointed with her.


    Song Shishan is still unwilling, staring at her big eyes, and her eyes are already red. At this time, I thought she would ask for mercy and Tang Tianqi to forgive her. Unexpectedly, she even said that Tang Tianqi would regret it, but Tang Tianqi didn''t pay any attention to her, and her ability didn''t threaten Tang Tianqi.


    "Let''s go home!" Tang Tianqi took my princess in his arms, and I finally couldn''t stand in front of him to show my fragile side. I was paralyzed in his arms.

 Chapter 1003

    The next day in the company, I suddenly feel a little happy.


    Because there are so many things happened recently, I want to have a good rest now.


    Although I can''t have a good rest at home, I''m satisfied to work at ease. So I''m in the office now and finish my work at ease. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Suddenly, a strange phone rings. I stare at the screen for a while, but I get throughˇ° Hey, Jiang morran, I tell you I won''t just give up. You''d better stay away from Tang Tianqi. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, song Shishan''s sharp voice rang with anger. This woman is really difficult to deal with.


    "What do you want? Why should I listen to you? Besides, am I looking for Tang Tianqi? No matter how much you stay with Tang Tianqi, you can''t get his heart. "


    I didn''t expect that she was still contacting me again. Tang Tianqi had already treated her like that, but she didn''t give up.


    Song Shishan''s eyes on the other end of the phone flashed coldly. What she said made me feel cool: "you''d better do what I said and stay far away from Tang Tianqi, otherwise your children may be in danger. I''ll do what I say and you can have a try."


    "What do you want to do, song Shishan? I''ll tell you not to fool around Hearing this, I was immediately anxious. I didn''t know that song Shishan was still thinking about beating xiaorou. This person was really terrible. When she mentioned xiaorou, my strong defense collapsed again.


    Song Shishan at that end heard my anxious tone, pulled up the corners of her mouth and laughed. She was very proud and said strangely, "guess what I will do."


    Then he left it for me: "I''m angry. I can''t even tell what I''m going to do." Then I hung up without waiting for me to do anything.


    I heard "dudududu..." hang up on the phone, and my body stood on the chair as if it had been taken away.


    I can''t imagine what she will do to xiaorou if I continue to have a relationship with Tang Tianqi. When she does it to me, I still remember it clearly. If xiaorou falls into her hands, I will be more and more uneasy.


    Now I can''t work, I immediately stand up, face panic out of the office, shangguannuo see my look feel wrong, quickly asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    I''m in a special mess now. Song Shishan''s vicious scenes all appear in front of me. Now I''m afraid. I want to see xiaorou immediately.


    Don''t let xiaorou fall into song Shishan''s hands, otherwise she will definitely let xiaorou live rather than die, and put her hatred for me on xiaorou.


    "Take me back. I''m going to see xiaorou!" I was so confused that I couldn''t drive at all. I asked shangguannuo to take me to see xiaorou immediately.


    "OK, I''ll be right back!" Shangguannuo saw that I was very worried. He didn''t ask why, so he followed me to drive.


    After I saw xiaorou, I put xiaorou in my arms. Fortunately, song Shishan hasn''t done anything to xiaorou, so I can protect her.


    "Mom, do you miss xiaorou?" Xiaorou pours into my arms and acts like a spoiled child. I seldom see her like this. I must have missed her for a long time.


    "Yes, my mother miss xiaorou, but my mother has to go on a business trip recently and can''t take care of you. Why don''t you go to Granny Li and live there for a while first? My mother will pick you up when she''s busy!" I cheated xiaorou. Now I want to send xiaorou to a safe place. I can''t let song Shishan find xiaorou.


    Xiaorou is very obedient. She will promise me anything I say. I can only send xiaorou away for a while. I feel special pain in my heart. It''s like a knife in my heart. Looking at xiaorou''s back when she leaves, I''m totally broken.


    I covered my mouth and tried not to let myself make a sound. Shangguannuo loves me and accompanies me.


    Tang Tianqi is also afraid that I will be tortured by song Shishan again. He is also worried that I will come to my company to meet me.


    Today, I found a handsome man standing downstairs with a bunch of flowers after work. When I got down, he came to me and gave me flowers.


    "Mo ran, I like you for a long time. Be my girlfriend!" This handsome guy boldly confessed to me, how to say, quite direct.


    I just wanted to catch his flower, but it was robbed. I turned around and saw that it was Tang Tianqi. I was blinded for a moment. How could he be here.


    "What are you doing, give me back my flowers!" The handsome man became angry when he saw that the flowers I wanted to send me were robbed.


    "What am I doing? This is my wife. What do you mean you send flowers to my wife?" Tang Tianqi put his arms around my waist, declared his sovereignty in front of this handsome man, and told him that I was his wife.


    I white Tang Tianqi one eye, but still did not expose him, because I am also struggling how to send this handsome guy!


    After the handsome boy heard that I was someone else''s wife, he left in disappointment. Tang Tianqi looked successful, especially arrogant.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense, who is your wife?" After the handsome guy left, I began to refute what Tang Tianqi said.


    "You were my wife before the divorce. Am I right?" Tang Tianqi is quite reasonable. There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    Tang Tianqi took me to the car, which was forced, "I have my own car, I don''t need to be your car, do I?"


    I think it''s very strange. I have a car myself. Why should I leave in his car? It''s really strange.


    "From today on, I''ll pick you up on time every day to let your pursuers know that you are a man of fame. Let them go away!" Tang Tianqi is so overbearing that he said he would pick me up on time every day.


    Tang Tianqi did not worry about song Shishan bullying me, but took my pursuer as an excuse.


    Really, after Tang Tianqi came, all my pursuers were bombed away, and there was no one left.


    And Tang Tianqi really did what he said. From that day on, he really picked me up on time every day and didn''t have to drive to the company by myself.


    "You have your own business. You don''t have to pick me up every day in the future!" Today, after work, I saw Tang Tianqi waiting for me in the car after he bought my favorite spicy crayfish.


    I was a little hungry at work. When I saw the spicy crayfish in Tang Tianqi''s hand, I immediately felt particularly moved.


    However, after thinking about it, I still can''t fall into the enemy. Tang Tianqi also has his own things to be busy with. During this period, he paid special attention to me. Every small detail softened my heart and moved me.


    I''m afraid that if I go on like this, I''ll fall into Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    "What do you say? You are the most important. By the way, when are you going to cooperate with me?" Tang Tianqi touched my head and peeled the spicy crayfish for me.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi asked me about my cooperation in work. When did he agree to cooperate with him? He has been proposing to cooperate with me, but I refused.


    However, this time, I finally let go and promised Tang Tianqi, "OK, have time to have a good chat!"


    "Really? Excellent! That is great! YesŁˇˇ± After Tang Tianqi heard that I agreed to cooperate with him, he was as happy as a child. When I saw him like this, I felt even softer. I felt guilty whether he was too indifferent to him during this period of time. With such a little sweetness, he was satisfied and happy.


    "Let''s eat there! Look at the scenery by the way I think eating spicy crayfish in the car has no soul. There is a park next to it. I want to go down and have a breath of fresh air.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Tang Tianqi packed the spicy crayfish and took me to the park.


    I feel the air here is very good. We take a walk together, as if we were back to the past. We eat spicy crayfish together on the chair, which is not encouraging. The image is also very unscrupulous.


    "I want to be with you all the time!" When I was eating hard, Tang Tianqi suddenly stirred up emotion. He told me that he liked the leisurely and happy time like now and wanted to stay with me like this all the time.


    Coincidentally, I also like this feeling, but as for whether we can be together every day in the future, I have some doubts.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" I''ve finished a big box of spicy crayfish. I think it''s getting late, so I want to go back.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly grabbed my hand and wanted to go home hand in hand with me. I didn''t struggle, so let him lead me.


    However, just as we left hand in hand, I happened to see a happy family of three. The laughter of children and the kind smile of mom and dad hurt my heart.


    My child... If my child is still alive, if my child and Tang Tianqi''s child are still healthy, he should have come to this beautiful world, right?


    Seeing this, I immediately wanted to leave, so I left in a hurry and left Tang Tianqi to go home alone.


    The next day, when I returned to the company, there was a huge crisis in the company. They said that there were quality problems in the products they produced, and they were deliberately magnified, saying that our company was a black heart company.


    Many customers have complained about our company, which has become the target of public criticism and the loss of customer base.


    My company is in a crisis again. This time, there is a quality problem. I''m a little confused. Moreover, those people on the Internet give too much evaluation, as if they are deliberately right at me.


    I know it''s song Shishan who did it. It must be her.


    Tang Tianqi called me, he comforted me for the first time, said I don''t care too much, don''t give myself too much pressure, said heard the situation of my company, want to help me solve, but I think of the children''s things, or resolutely refused him.


    "I will not contact you in the future, completely break off the relationship!" I have a direct relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    Now I just want to solve the problems in my company, and I don''t want to interfere with the others, as well as Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 1004

    I am very decadent. Now the company has also fallen into a trough. I can''t think of a solution at all. I can only wait.


    I thought my company was going to be destroyed in Song Shishan''s hands, because I couldn''t fight for it.


    "Don''t be so decadent. Take care of your body!" Shangguannuo really can''t help comforting me. He has to take good care of himself.


    Just when I was decadent and thought that the company would be destroyed in this way, Zhang Dandan suddenly had a mysterious partner who appeared and sent me a message.


    This mysterious man said that he would help me through the crisis of the company, and he was especially sure.


    I was a little suspicious at the beginning, because I knew that it was extremely difficult to save my company. No one was willing to step on this muddy water, so I was worried that it was a prank.


    "What do you think?" I was a little confused, so I asked shangguannuo.


    "I think it''s better to be careful, but this condition is really tempting and worth a try!" Shangguannuo gave me advice, but I couldn''t make up my mind.


    However, after two days, I watched the company decline day by day. When it was about to collapse, I still decided to believe that mysterious man. Now I have nothing. It''s a big deal to gamble. No, I can only face bankruptcy. If I''m lucky, I can still succeed and let the company stand up again.


    This mysterious man has been discussing with me all the time. I have never seen his true face before, and my appointment with him has been rejected by him again and again.


    However, every time in the process of negotiation, I trust this mysterious man incomparably. Although I have never met him, I feel very strange.


    This mysterious person can always say what I want to do in my heart. This time, I not only want to make the company stand up again, but also want to make song Shishan completely defeated.


    On this point, the mysterious man and I reached an agreement, he agreed to help me trip song Shishan. It moved me a lot.


    The mysterious man found me a lot of things about song Shishan. After putting all the evidence together, I am ready to expose song Shishan.


    With the help of mysterious people, the crisis in our company has been relieved.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so powerful. I feel you have the skill to bring the dead back to life!" Shangguannuo praised me again and again, and what he admired was that he was all over the place.


    "Don''t hurt me. Although the crisis of the company has been relieved, we still can''t take it lightly!" I''m also very happy. This time, thanks to the help of mysterious people, my company can come back to life.


    "OK, OK, I know. I don''t think you''ve relaxed for a moment. You''re a workaholic and a strong woman!" Shangguan Nuo Tucao, I make complaints about my work too seriously, and I left my hands.


    After the crisis of our company was relieved, the mysterious person still helped me. We played song Shishan together, and I exposed all the black materials about song Shishan. All of a sudden, she became the target of public opinion, but she deserved it.


    "I really thank you this time. Although we have never met before, I think you are my best friend. Thank you very much!" After all my problems have been solved, I send a message to the mysterious man to thank him. I don''t know how to express my gratitude to him.


    "No, I volunteered!" I soon received a reply from the mysterious man, which was very brief but also very warm.


    "Why don''t I invite you to dinner and express my gratitude to you?" I think he is my Savior. I don''t know how to repay him, so I sent him a message to invite him to dinner.


    However, I have been waiting for the news, have not come back, so the mysterious person seems to be complete news, no news.


    "Hello, I want to cooperate with you further. I wonder if you would like to." After many days, I sent a message to the mysterious man again. I think the reason why he didn''t make a sound might be that I wanted to ask him out for dinner. He might be inconvenient, so he didn''t pay any attention to me.


    Now I want to keep in touch with the mysterious man under the pretext of working, and I am willing to continue to cooperate with him.


    I thought the mysterious person would reply me, but after many days, there was still no news. This person disappeared without a trace, and there was no news from then on.


    Because of the crisis, the company prepared a celebration banquet. Although I am busy with business, I still want to participate in it.


    I drove to go to the celebration banquet. On the road, a car followed me closely. I felt something was wrong, but I was still driving peacefully.


    Suddenly, came to an open road, the car suddenly rushed to me, said: "hurry down, stinky woman!"


    I was kidnapped. These people put me in the trunk. I don''t know where to take me. I can''t escape at all. I''m trapped and my hands are tied. I can''t help myself.


    "Let me go. Where are you taking me?" I struggled desperately, shouting for help.


    I can only accept my fate and stay obediently in the trunk. These people don''t know where they took me. When I look carefully, it seems to be something like a rooftop. Anyway, it''s very high.


    When I was taken off the blindfold, I could see clearly that it was really a rooftop. When I looked back, I saw song Shishan.


    "You crazy woman, what do you want?" I didn''t expect that this time it was song Shishan again. Is she crazy? She kidnapped me for what she wanted.


    "I want you to do me a bad job. I want you not to let me marry brother Tianqi. If I can''t get brother Tianqi, you don''t want to get it. I tell you, today is your death day!" Song Shishan is very emotional. She says that I robbed Tang Tianqi. How can it be Tang Tianqi? What did I do? Why did I get into danger every time? I''m also very helpless.


    "Tianqi, if he doesn''t marry you, it really has nothing to do with me. You should calm down and think about it carefully, and think about whether he is suitable for you or not!" I think song Shishan is very emotional now, so she doesn''t have any external stimulation. I want her to be rational and don''t be stupid.


    "Ha ha, if you want to deceive me, I won''t believe you. Go to hell with you!" Song Shishan threw the hemp rope and gasoline over me, but she turned around and left. She wanted to burn me!


    "Song Shishan, you stop for me. Do you know that it''s against the law for you to do so? Tianqi won''t let you go. Open the door quickly and stop for me!" Song Shishan left and locked the door of the roof. Now I am trapped on the roof and can only wait to be burned alive.


    I''m tied to a chair and can''t move at all. Next to it are hemp rope and gasoline. Do I really want to be burned alive?


    Song Shishan is really a crazy woman. She really doesn''t care if I leave.


    I watched the flames grow bigger and bigger. I couldn''t wait to die. I had to save myself. Under the crisis, I began to hop around. Finally, I struggled from my chair and wanted to run to the door, but I found that the road to the door was burning.


    Under the crisis, I tried to find a place where there was no fire to escape. I almost fell from the roof. Although I didn''t fall, I broke my bones.


    I was finally saved, I endured the pain, everywhere looking for a signal to the police, this place is too remote, there is no signal.


    I endured the pain of the fracture, all the way looking for a signal, and finally found the signal, I quickly called the police.


    "Hello, pro police? Please help me. I''ve been kidnapped and injured. Now I''m trapped in a place I don''t know. Please help me I''ll call directly to let me know.


    But how also did not expect, accidentally called Tang Tianqi''s telephone, I just said all he heard.


    "At the end of the day, where are you now? Are you ok? " Tang Tianqi nervously asked me the details.


    I just wanted to explain, but I found a hand behind me. When I looked back, it was song Shishan. I was caught by her again,


    "Tianqi, help me!" With my last strength, I asked Tang Tianqi for help. The next second, I was slapped on the ground by song Shishan.


    Because I was too frightened and injured, I was very weak and had no strength at all.


    "Cheap woman, actually call brother Tianqi, want brother Tianqi to save you? I''ll kill you first Song Shishan was really crazy. He took out a knife and prepared to stab me.


    At the critical moment, Tang Tianqi rushed to block in front of me.


    Song Shishan is on the verge of madness. She puts a knife on my neck and threatens Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, if you promise to marry me, I''ll let her go, or I''ll kill her now." It''s crazy that song Shishan forces Tang Tianqi to marry her.


    "I can''t promise you. I''m willing to live and die with Mo ran. You can kill me together!" Tang Tianqi didn''t give in and told song Shishan that he was willing to live and die with me.


    I was moved by Tang Tianqi''s words. At this time, I also understood his importance.


    Tang Tianqi winked at me. He distracted song Shishan''s attention and let me take the opportunity to escape. I got it. We two broke free together. At this time, song Shishan''s helper arrived.


    He found that Tang Tianqi and I wanted to escape. He came directly to fight Tang Tianqi, especially vicious.


    Tang Tianqi and I held each other tightly and didn''t want to separate. I felt that we were going to be killed by these people.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the police car. The police arrived with a large force. It turned out that Tang Tianqi had called the police in advance.


    "Tianqi, we are saved! We have been saved, "I hold Tang Tianqi''s excited tears, struggling on the edge of death, now feel that everything is worth it.


    "Song Shishan, you have also signed your name in the anti underworld and anti evil case we just solved. If you don''t talk much, go to the police station with us!" After the police arrived, they added another charge to song Shishan. In this way, she was sent to prison.


    This is what she should be punished for. God will not treat everyone badly, and will treat everyone fairly.

 Chapter 1005

    Even if song Shishan is sent to prison, she is still thinking about Tang Tianqi.


    When it was time to visit, people in the prison called Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi asked for my opinions.


    "Today, the prison called me. Why don''t I turn them down?" Tang Tianqi seems to be in a dilemma. I know he is very tangled because he is a kind-hearted man.


    "You''d better go and see. People are already like this. We don''t have to be so unfeeling." I think Tang Tianqi should go to see song Shishan. She is in prison now. We shouldn''t be so heartless.


    Although this time song Shishan''s practice is very excessive, she also gets the punishment she deserves.


    "It''s all up to you!" After discussing with me, Tang Tianqi went to the prison to visit Song Shishan.


    "Brother Tianqi! Brother Tianqi, you have come to see me at last! " When song Shishan saw Tang Tianqi coming to see her, she was very excited and immediately burst into tears.


    "I hope you can correct your mistakes and repent here!" Tang Tianqi is still persuading song Shishan to correct her bad behavior, but how can she correct it?


    Song Shishan is still not willing to be with Tang Tianqi, so in these days in prison, she tries to figure out how to let Tang Tianqi and me apart.


    What song Shishan is even more unwilling to do is that Gu Mumu is able to be in the upper position, and actually reveals what Gu Mumu has done in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "You have to be careful of that Gu Mumu. Do you know that the stillbirth pill that Mo ran drank when she was pregnant was actually used for abortion? You still foolishly believed her. If it wasn''t for her, how could you and Mo Ran''s child have disappeared?"


    Song Shishan is really not reconciled, directly in front of Tang Tianqi, Gu Mumu told me about giving me abortion medicine. What she is waiting for is Tang Tianqi''s disappointment in Gu Mumu.


    "What? What did you say? " Tang Tianqi was shocked when he heard song Shishan''s words. He never thought that this kind of thing happened to me, and it was Gu Mu whom he trusted.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Tang Tianqi was angry when he knew that Gu Mumu had treated me like this. He regretted that he knew about it and let me suffer so much in vain.


    "Do you think your cousin, Gu Mu Mu, is really a pure silly white sweet? You can''t help but trust her to take care of Mo ran. It''s really leading a wolf into the house Song Shishan used all the bad words in Gu Mumu, but she didn''t say anything wrong.


    Gu Mu is really like what song Shishan said. Her behavior towards me is really like this. When I was pregnant, her attitude towards me was really like this, and she abused me like this. Tang Tianqi didn''t know it. He didn''t believe me even if I said it.


    "It''s too much. How can I let such a person take care of the pregnant woman?" Tang Tianqi now some regret, regret that he knew the true face of Gu Mumu too late.


    Tang Tianqi thought that when I exposed Gu Mumu in front of him before, he thought I was making trouble out of nothing and didn''t believe me, so now he especially regrets that he didn''t believe me and wronged me.


    "Hello, it''s time to visit. Please leave immediately!" Just when song Shishan wanted to say something to Tang Tianqi, it was time to visit him. The police appeared and took song Shishan away.


    "Brother Tianqi, you must believe what I said, and you must not believe the white lotus of Gu Mumu. Brother Tianqi, you should come to see me often and wait for me to come out. Brother Tianqi..." Song Shishan''s reluctant voice rang out continuously when she left. By this time, her heart was not dead, and she was still waiting for Tang Tianqi to wait for her. It was too naive.


    After Tang Tianqi came out of prison, he was like a withered flower, especially weak.


    He felt very guilty for me and regretted my previous attitude. Now he only repents for me. Now he just wants to be good to me.


    Tang Tianqi''s heart is like a knife cut now. He never thought that his child was killed by his cousin, which also affected me, which made him unable to forgive himself.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t know how to face me again, so he wandered on the road all the time, thinking about how to explain to me when he went back, but what Tang Tianqi didn''t know was that I didn''t care.


    I''m in my room, waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back, but it''s very late. I still can''t see Tang Tianqi coming back. I''m worried if something happened to him.


    After thinking about it, I was still not at ease, so I called Tang Tianqi and wanted to know how he is now.


    "Hello, Tianqi, where are you? Why haven''t you come back yet? " I urgently want to know Tang Tianqi''s comfort. I have experienced too much separation between life and death, too much separation and separation. After a while, I feel very uneasy.


    "I''ll be back soon, you wait for me, I''ll buy you delicious food, you wait for me at home!" Tang Tianqi got through my phone, quickly adjusted his low tone, and coaxed me to be happy, but I heard something wrong with his mood.


    "I don''t want anything delicious. I know you''re back!" I''ve been waiting for Tang Tianqi at home for a long time. Now that I know he''s OK, I''m relieved. But I still want to see him earlier and I don''t want to wait any longer.


    "Well, I''ll come right away. Wait for me!" Tang Tianqi promised me to come back immediately. I''m very anxious. I don''t know why, but I''m very flustered. Maybe it''s because I just experienced life and death!


    After I hung up Tang Tianqi''s phone, I waited for him in my room. I didn''t want to do anything before he came.


    "Finally, I''m back!" Tang Tianqi excitedly opened the door and came in with a lot of things in his hand. What he bought was what I like to eat.


    I was relieved to see that Tang Tianqi finally came back, and I said a lot in my heart.


    Tang Tianqi quickly took out all the things he bought and put them on the table one by one, which made me feel very warm. He felt that someone would always think about the things he liked to eat and would buy them himself. This feeling is really indescribable.


    "There''s no cake!" I saw Tang Tianqi not only bought some spicy crayfish, hand grasping cakes and milk tea that I like, but also saw cakes. I don''t know why he bought cakes.


    "Don''t girls like sweets? After eating sweet food, you will feel beautiful! " Tang Tianqi can even talk to me in a cute way. It''s really cute.


    "Thank you for buying me so many delicious food. I''m very happy!" I suddenly become very emotional, really special thank Tang Tianqi has been taking care of me.


    "Well, I''d like to apologize to you for my previous behavior. I know that I misunderstood you before, which made you suffer so many grievances. I don''t expect your forgiveness, I just hope you can be happy!" Tang Tianqi suddenly apologized to me and said a lot of words I couldn''t understand.


    "What are you talking about? Why did you suddenly apologize to me? " I don''t understand what happened to Tang Tianqi. How did he come back from prison? The whole person is different?


    "I know that when I asked Mumu to take care of you, you were greatly wronged and abused. From now on, I won''t let you be hurt again.


    It turned out that Tang Tianqi just did everything to me. That''s why he apologized to me. After thinking about it, I felt that it had been a long time, and I didn''t have to worry about it.


    In addition, it suddenly occurred to me that Gu Mu Mu seemed to be suffering from mental illness. I thought I should tell Tang Tianqi and let him understand.


    "In fact, Mumu is likely to have mental illness, and her actions may not be her own wish!" I think that Gu Mu Mu''s harm to me is due to the patient''s practice, so I don''t care with her.


    Tang Tianqi was also shocked at the beginning. He couldn''t believe that Gu Mu had mental illness, but after listening to my detailed explanation, he understood.


    Under the discussion between Tang Tianqi and me, we decided to send Gu Mumu to the mental hospital, let her treat her well, be a good girl, and not let this disease delay her good youth.


    We didn''t let Gu Mu know that we sent her to the mental hospital. We just sent someone to pick her up and watched her enter the mental hospital with our own eyes.


    Tang Tianqi finally gave the Dean a lot of explanations and asked him to take care of Gu Mu. It can be seen that Tang Tianqi really cares about Gu Mu, and I understand at the moment.


    After this, Tang Tianqi and I were so frightened that we realized the importance of each other.


    I can''t leave Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi can''t stand the days without me.


    "At the end of the day, let''s get together again. Even if we don''t have children, we''ll adopt one. The important thing is that we can''t separate!" Tang Tianqi said to me affectionately, want to be together with me again.


    I don''t want to miss a good time with Tang Tianqi any more. I want to be with him every day. I want to see Tang Tianqi every morning. I want to eat, run and chat with him every day. In a word, as long as I am with him, I will be very satisfied.


    When Tang Zhen learned about this, he felt that there was no way to stop Tang Tianqi and I from being together. He was very angry. He never thought that fan could stop us from being together in the end. But there''s no way to break us up.


    Tang town really has no way. In the end, he broke Tang Tianqi''s power net. Now Tang Tianqi has nothing, no house or car, so he can''t get out of the house.


    Tang town thinks that this can make Tang Tianqi compromise, but Tang Tianqi wants nothing but me and insists on staying with me. Since Tang Town doesn''t take us in, now we have to move out of the Tang family and find another place to live.

 Chapter 1006

    I thought there would be a little friction in the work of Tang Tianqi and I when we moved out of the Tang family, but I didn''t expect that our customer group was still the same as the original, and it was not affected by the current relationship between Tang Tianqi and Tang Zhen.


    Tang Tianqi is the only successor of the Tang family. Although he has no rights now, everyone knows that after this period of time, all the rights will still be in Tang Tianqi''s hands, and the business will be treated the same as before.


    So Tang Tianqi and I are quite at ease about what we said outside during this period of time. The company''s affairs are also handled by two people together.


    The company has a more important business to talk about. Tang Tianqi and I went to talk about business together. Just as we were about to finish, we suddenly heard a exclamation: "this is how you do things. You have a good face, but how can your brain not be in the position? You look at yourself like this, which point has the appearance of doing things."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll change it now." The girl bowed humbly and nodded.


    The woman who seemed to be in charge raised her voice and said, "you don''t have to do it. I really admire you. Being sloppy doesn''t make people worry. It''s boring to look at you." Then he turned and walked away.


    When the woman walked away, the little employee went to a corner and sat down with a look of depression and helplessness.


    At this time, we had finished our discussion. I looked back at the little employee and thought it was very pitiful. A waiter just came by and asked, "is she new?"


    While the waiter was busy with the things in his hand, his face changed and said helplessly, "Hey! She doesn''t know what''s going on. Our manager is always dissatisfied with her way of doing things. No matter what she does, she will be scolded. This shop is the worst for her. " Then he shook his head.


    My simple "Oh!" After a word, the waiter left with a professional smile.


    There are helpless people everywhere, no matter at the bottom or at the top. This kind of inexplicable bullying is just like campus bullying, which makes people gasp.


    Because this is a very common thing, so I didn''t care too much. After talking about work, Tang Tianqi and I ate something here and went home. On the way, we held hands and talked and laughed happily.


    When we passed the park, because it was late, there were a lot of people on the path. Many grannies and grandfathers helped each other for a walk.


    When I see both of us, I always stay on us for a long time with envious eyes. I don''t want to leave for a long time. I don''t want to take back my eyes until I pass us by.


    We noticed these envious eyes, and we couldn''t help but feel very happy. We quietly approached Tang Tianqi and said, "look, those grandmothers and grandfathers are looking at us!"


    "Maybe it''s to see us think about their youth." Tang Tianqi gave me a smile and led me back home


    When we stepped into this small home, it felt as if it had become a warm home for both of us. Tang Tianqi''s slippers and I were lovers. We bought everything together. The simple decoration was refitted into my favorite style, simple but warm.


    I cherish the time with Tang Tianqi.


    Once upon a time, when Tang Tianqi and I went out together, we once again ran into the little employee who was bullied by others. This time, it seemed that the employee was too much. He scolded her and said, "you are a rice bucket. What''s the use of me to support you? Can you do it at the end? Can you do it for me?"


    The manager scolded at the top of his voice, but the little employee still bowed his head to accept the abuse, "yes, manager, I''ll do it now. You give me another chance, I''ll do it well this time."


    The little employee said in a low voice, for fear that he would be fired by the manager in the next second, but the manager just suppressed her. She didn''t reply, and it''s not good to fire her directly, but she didn''t want to let her go. She said arrogantly: "I don''t think you can do anything else well for the time being, you should clean the bathroom first!"


    Hearing this, the little staff was stunned. The bully didn''t bully so much. Why let her clean the bathroom.


    At this time, she whispered: "manager, isn''t it Auntie cleaning''s job to finish the bathroom? Can I do something else?"


    Although she spoke very carefully, she still made the manager who always looked at her dislike angry. She looked like she was on the high side and pointed at her with her hand in her waist. She said, "Oh, you''re not happy, right? Who makes you always do bad things? What''s wrong with you cleaning the bathroom? I''m afraid you can''t even clean a bathroom."


    The little employee is shriveled and can''t say a word. Even if she is a bottom level employee, the toilet is not a cashier''s job.


    Let her a college student to do the work of cleaning the toilet, how to say she is a little disgusted, but now she has no way, she did not speak again, maybe it is the default to clean the toilet.


    I can''t help looking at the little employee who is going to clean the bathroom, but I have a business appointment with the client. I raise my hand to look at the time. It''s almost the appointed time.


    I couldn''t get there, so I asked Tang Tianqi to take a look first, "go and have a look. The manager seems to be bullying people." Tang Tianqi also heard the manager''s high spirited and abusive words. How to say that he was also very uncomfortable. Then he looked at the man with a very proud look and looked at the little employee who was silent in front of him.


    After a glance, he said to me, "you wait for me to have a look." Then he went straight over.


    But when Tang Tianqi came near, his steps seemed to be absorbed by something and stopped suddenly.


    It was her. How could it be her! Tang Tianqi just came to have a look for the manager''s deceiving, but what he didn''t expect was that he saw Zhu Yihuai. The person who had just been bullied was no one else. He didn''t expect to leave Zhu Yihuai before


    This girl is the one he used to yearn for. Tang Tianqi can''t imagine meeting her again on such an occasion, such a picture.


    He stopped for a while, pulled his expression back from his mind, stepped forward to the bullying manager and said, "do you deliberately embarrass yourself like this? Did your boss teach you that?"


    Suddenly appeared with a cold but irresistible voice, the manager''s face suddenly had some changes and looked at Tang Tianqi. As a result, he received his irresistible eyes and a voice that made her afraid without any reason: "if you dare to embarrass her like this, do you believe that I can''t keep you working?"


    The people who eat here are all big business people. They can be said to be people with status. Tang Tianqi''s deterrent power is very strong. When such a person comes out to help a small employee, she thinks it must have something to do with it, so her little manager certainly does not dare to argue with such a big person.


    If she provokes such a person, maybe her job will be difficult to guarantee. The manager is unavoidably a little afraid and quickly says, "it''s not the employee''s fault. I just want to punish her. Since the guest has spoken for her, I don''t care with her in general for your sake."


    After that, he said to Zhu Yihuai, "thank you very much." But at that time, when Zhu Yihuai saw Tang Tianqi, the whole person was stunned by the pause button.


    When the manager''s voice sounded again, she responded and said, "thank you."


    Tang Tianqi cold incomparable face showed a smile, resolutely and ran said: "long time no see!"


    Tang Tianqi took good care of her, but considering that I was sitting not far away, his performance was not very obvious, but I had already noticed a different feeling.


    I was a little absent-minded about this contract. I secretly aimed at Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai. Finally, the business was over. After the customer left, Tang Tianqi saw it and said goodbye to Zhu Yihuai.


    I was a little jealous. Seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t have any expression, he looked at me and asked, "why, the conversation didn''t go well?"


    I just light reply: "no!" Tang Tianqi thought I was tired, so he got up and took my hand to go home. I didn''t talk much all the way.


    Tang Tianqi suddenly left me, walked two steps, squatted in front of me, and then said: "come up, I carry you."


    Hearing these words, I don''t know why my heart suddenly warmed up. I didn''t say anything and just fell on his back. I didn''t turn my face to his back and felt his beating heart, sir. He muttered in a low voice: "that''s good!"


    "Then I''ll carry you all the time." Tang Tianqi joked that all of a sudden, I was afraid that our feelings would change.


    I was always uncomfortable with this matter, so I inquired about the details of the little employee without authorization. Shangguannuo said to me, "there are so many things you can find out. You can see for yourself. I''ll go and do it first."


    "Well, yes, please!" It turned out that her name was Zhu Yihuai, and she came from Tsinghua University, but because of the bad situation in her family. So I feel guilty when I am with Tang Tianqi.


    Because of her strong self-esteem, she broke up with Tang Tianqi in this way. It was her who broke up.


    She has an agreement with Tang Tianqi that she will find Tang Tianqi when she becomes better two years later, but it''s a pity that Tang Tianqi didn''t wait for Zhu Yihuai to appear two years later.


    Tang Tianqi a person so slowly healing, did not expect him to see Zhu Yihuai again is such a down scene.

 Chapter 1007

    I have always been concerned about Zhu Yihuai. How can I say that she is the woman Tang Tianqi couldn''t love. Compared with other people, she has a heavy weight.


    I''m just a woman who appears on the way. Compared with the weight of Zhu Yihuai, I may not be worth mentioning at all in Tang Tianqi''s heart. I can''t compare with Zhu Yihuai at all. Who is Zhu Yihuai the first woman Tang Tianqi likes?


    What you see at first glance is always unforgettable in your life, not to mention people? In Tang Tianqi''s heart, Zhu Yihuai must have a weight that can''t be underestimated!


    This afternoon, Tang Tianqi was not in the company. Just when I got off work, I asked him to have dinner with me. I chose the restaurant we used to go to and sat down by the window.


    "Hello, this is our menu. What can I do for you?" A very polite waiter came and told me with a professional smile.


    "An American coffee." I took the menu she handed me, ordered a cup of coffee, then bowed down to order and said, "OK!" After entering my ears, I wait for my order.


    Because I often come to this restaurant, I didn''t look at the menu carefully. I quickly ordered some dishes that Tang Tianqi and I both like to eat.


    "A cup of coffee first, please. The dishes will be served later." I told Tang Tianqi that he would come soon, but I still want to wait for him to come and eat together.


    The waiter respectfully left, and soon brought me a cup of American style. I drank coffee and looked out of the window. I didn''t know where my thoughts had gone.


    "Hello, ma''am! Is your dish ready to serve now? " When the respectful voice of the waiter rang out again, I recovered.


    I looked up at the smiling waiter, gave her a smile and said, "wait a moment, I''ll tell you when we get there."


    After the waiter left, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s been 40 minutes. Why hasn''t Tang Tianqi arrived yet? I was a little flustered and wanted to call him, but I saw Tang Tianqi''s figure appear on the opposite side of the road.


    I put down my cell phone and watched him come over. I sat down beside me with an apologetic face and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    How could I have a bad instinct? When Tang Tianqi came to sit beside me, I suddenly smelled a perfume. It was not very strong, but it was still fresh in my memory, and I sniffed it again.


    It seemed familiar to me. I looked at Tang Tianqi in my eyes, and I was very familiar with the perfume in my head.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I suddenly turned my head and stared at him. He felt his head awkwardly and asked happily, "what''s wrong with looking at me like this? What''s the difference between me and what''s stuck on my face?"


    I didn''t go on looking at him anymore. My face was a bit ugly. "The perfume on my body smells good." I turned to look out of the window and was very angry.


    When I first mentioned perfume, Tang Tianqi realized that I might be rather baffling. I suddenly laughed and pulled me around and said, "Oh, look, are you jealous? To be honest, you look very jealous."


    "Don''t be poor. Where have you been today?" I think Tang Tianqi should give me an explanation what makes him smell familiar with the perfume of a woman. I am silent and waiting for his answer.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I had been staring at this matter, and explained to me calmly: "when I just came here, I just saw Zhu Yihuai was tortured by her boss. When I saw her, she was already ill. I just saw her, so I went in to help her."


    "Why did you happen to see it? Let me wait here alone for you when I am hungry. You don''t have time to tell me. It seems like a lot of leisure to help people."


    For this matter, Tang Tianqi thinks that it''s just a matter of lifting a finger, but for me, it''s not like that. When I called him, I said that I was almost at the restaurant.


    But when he saw Zhu Yihuai being bullied, he let you wait here for such a long time without even saying hello. I don''t know why I always care about Zhu Yihuai.


    As for Tang Tianqi''s help this time, I feel in my heart whether he wants to continue with Zhu Yihuai. I can imagine that Tang Tianqi wants to protect her when he sees her weak.


    "When I saw her, she was already ill, so I sent him to the hospital. I didn''t have time to tell you. Did you order well?"


    He said, "waiter!"


    Before I could talk to Tang Tianqi, the waiter came quickly and asked, "Sir, do you want your dishes now?"


    "No more." I said no, but Tang Tianqi asked the waiter to serve. The waiter looked at us a little embarrassed, then politely laughed and left.


    "I said no more. Why do you have to fight me?" But Tang Tianqi said, "we''re here for dinner, and you asked me out."


    I told him that I don''t want to eat now. I really can''t help my temper. I''m very angry now. In my heart, because Zhu Yihuai is the one Tang Tianqi couldn''t love, I''m so sensitive.


    In this way, I had a fight with him. The dishes I ordered were served, but it was wasted without moving a chopstick. Now where do I have the heart to eat? All I think about is Tang Tianqi''s first love, Zhu Yihuai.


    I took the bag and left. Tang Tianqi went to the cashier in a hurry to pay the money and chased him out.


    "Mo ran, wait for me. We haven''t eaten yet. Where are you going?" Tang Tianqi ran after me, but I was so determined that I didn''t look back.


    Back home, Tang Tianqi has been coaxing me and explaining to me the direct relationship between him and Zhu Yihuai, but now I can''t listen to anything. I''m very excited. He told me that Zhu Yihuai didn''t ask for anything from him, but I don''t believe what he said.


    After a period of time, when I saw Zhu Yihuai again, I was in a chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, in a group of people, I saw Zhu Yihuai who was extremely thin. She was alone and had a simple chat with the people around her.


    When I went to say hello to her, she just coldly replied: "Hello!" After that, there was no more talk.


    The expressionless face seems to express the feeling of being cold and unattractive.


    However, when Tang Tianqi and I met her again, she seemed to have a lot of words when we were together. She was not as cold as I was last time. She always rubbed against Tang Tianqi, as if she was deliberately close to him.


    "Has your boss put you in any more trouble recently?" Tang Tianqi asked her, in my eyes, they seem very ambiguous, I don''t know what I think.


    But Tang Tianqi really seemed to care for Zhu Yihuai. He always asked some questions about people. They had a pleasant chat.


    I stood by myself, listening to the two of them chatting. I felt very uncomfortable, but I also showed it.


    After they talked for a while, Zhu Yihuai gave me a meaningful look from the corner of her eye, as if there was a kind of winner''s look that despised the loser. In short, I was very uncomfortable.


    I see Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi''s every move together. I have been wondering whether she intends to hook up with Tang Tianqi. It''s really questionable. Such an action.


    I don''t know why, especially uncomfortable, watching Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai go closer and closer, I had a sense of crisis in my heart.


    Today, I dealt with the affairs in my own company, preparing to leave work early. It''s still early, so I want to go to Tang Tianqi company.


    In order to give Tang Tianqi a surprise, I didn''t tell him in advance that I was going to find him. Instead, I drove directly to Tang Tianqi''s company.


    After I arrived at the company, I just came to Tang Tianqi''s office and saw Zhu Yihuai. How could she be in Tang Tianqi''s office?


    I can''t help but quickly hide, there is a sense of inexplicable panic, I seem to be very scared.


    I don''t know what I''m doing. Shouldn''t I believe Tang Tianqi? However, at the moment, I really can''t pretend to be mysterious. I didn''t see Tang Tianqi walk into his office and regard Zhu Yihuai as the air.


    I can''t do this, so I hide outside the door, dare not go in, and I''m not willing to leave. I really want to stop what Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai are doing alone in the office.


    I listen to the news carefully, but I hear the dialogue between Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi.


    "I know you are capable, I sincerely invite you to my company to do management, pay whatever you say, I''m interested in your talent, so I want to add talents to the company, you don''t think much!"


    Tang Tianqi actually took the initiative to invite Zhu Yihuai to his company to do management, and said it was quite open. He just took a fancy to her talents and wanted to add talents to the company.


    I heard Tang Tianqi take the initiative to go to Zhu Yihuai''s good, gas clenched his fist, this is not exactly in line with Zhu Yihuai''s mind? I think she can''t wait to promise, so that she can do anything with Tang Tianqi under the pretext of work.


    Just as I wanted to go in and stop Tang Tianqi''s idea, I was stunned when I heard Zhu Yihuai''s reply.


    "I thank you for your kindness, but I need your pity. I can do it by myself. I don''t need you to find me a job!" It never occurred to me that Zhu Yihuai turned down Tang Tianqi''s invitation. Isn''t this a wonderful opportunity for her to get close to Tang Tianqi? How could she give up?


    Maybe Zhu Yihuai thinks that Tang Tianqi is looking at her present predicament: so she wants to find a more relaxed job for her, which is humiliating her, so she refuses Tang Tianqi?

 Chapter 1008

    I heard nothing wrong with the dialogue between Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai, and what she said didn''t look like the kind of woman who would take advantage of the opportunity.


    Tang Tianqi actually let Zhu Yihuai be the manager of her company. It can be seen that she is quite capable. If Tang Tianqi is not allowed, she will not put a casual person in the management.


    Although I didn''t find anything wrong with the chat between Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi, I was very upset when I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    I don''t think I need to listen to the dialogue between Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi. I left directly, but I was still very unhappy.


    I didn''t wait for Tang Tianqi. I went home directly. I didn''t have the heart to cook. In my heart, I was always with Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi.


    Even if I don''t let myself think about it, this kind of ambiguous picture will still appear in my mind. I can''t control it. I don''t know what happened to me.


    I lay on the sofa, feeling very uncomfortable, waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back.


    "Why are you lying here? Have you eaten?" After Tang Tianqi came, he took off his coat and lay on the sofa opposite me. He asked me if I had had dinner?


    I don''t know what Tang Tianqi means. Even if he is lying on the sofa, he should lie with me. Is that normal?


    Are we still like a loving couple? Neither of them was close to each other, as if they were on their own.


    "What do you mean?" I can''t help but ask Tang Tianqi what he means. I don''t understand it.


    "What do you mean? I''ve been busy all day and I''m very tired. Let''s lie down for a while I recognized Tang Tianqi''s tone as if he was slightly impatient.


    I suddenly feel a sour nose, another inexplicable special sad feeling, Tang Tianqi how suddenly to me so cold.


    Didn''t I come back because of my existence? Shouldn''t you come home and share with me what happened in the company today? And Tang Tianqi''s appearance now is very helpless, very tired and annoyed. I don''t know if he showed it to me.


    "That bothers me?" I asked Tang Tianqi in a motionless tone, without any emotion at all. I just want to ask him what kind of attitude he has towards me now.


    "At the end of the day, what''s the matter with you? I''m really tired today. I just want to have a rest." Tang Tianqi noticed that I was in a bad mood. He got up from the sofa and explained to me.


    However, his "what''s the matter" makes me feel that I am a very busy person, a person who makes him very difficult to deal with.


    "Do you want that Zhu Yihuai to be the management of your company today?" Finally, I couldn''t help asking Tang Tianqi about what happened during the day.


    ˇ±Yes, but she has refused! " Tang Tianqi did not hide from me, but I was always very unhappy. I felt that the way Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi got along with each other was quite different from me.


    Zhu Yihuai is Tang Tianqi''s favorite, so he will carefully protect her, and I, what''s the matter with me now?


    "I don''t think you need to be considerate to other women. Don''t forget that I still exist!" I remind Tang Tianqi to recognize his position and not to do anything out of line.


    I think that Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai are just past tense. If Tang Tianqi still cares about her again and again, I can''t bear it.


    "You are just too sensitive. I think she has the ability to let her work in our company. I really have no other meaning!" Tang Tianqi came to comfort me and said that he just took a fancy to Zhu Yihuai''s talent.


    ˇ±It''s not that I''m sensitive, it''s your words and deeds, even your eyes, that are all toward her. " I told Tang Tianqi everything from my heart. I really want Tang Tianqi to care more about me.


    "Can you stop being unreasonable? I''m really tired!" Tang Tianqi left me immediately after hearing what I said, and said that I was making trouble out of nothing.


    I feel special pain in my heart. Tang Tianqi once again said that I was making trouble out of nothing for other women, which made me feel worthless here.


    In this case, why should I aggrieve myself and ask for trouble here in Tang Tianqi?


    I don''t have anything to say with Tang Tianqi now. I feel that staying in the same space with him makes me feel very nervous and difficult to breathe.


    I got up and put on a coat and left. I don''t want to continue to find trouble with Tang Tianqi in this low atmosphere. I want to go out for a breath. Anyway, I just want to leave him.


    When I was ready to get dressed, Tang Tianqi thought I was going to cook. He didn''t pay any attention to me at all. He still lay on the sofa and didn''t move.


    And when I went out and closed the door heavily, Tang Tianqi realized that I was leaving. After I left, I only heard his last cry: "finally, where are you going?"


    I leave quickly and disappear in the dark. Even if Tang Tianqi comes out, he can''t see my shadow, but will he come out to find me?


    I feel chest where special stuffy, special uncomfortable, a person walking aimlessly in the dark path.


    Unconsciously, I seem to have come to the central square. There are more people in the square at night. A warm, romantic and joyful atmosphere makes me feel depressed and happy unconsciously.


    Unconsciously, I accidentally met a person, I looked up, it was a handsome guy, I quickly apologized.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" I apologize to this handsome guy.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter!" A deep and particularly familiar voice sounded in my ears, I carefully taste this voice, how so familiar?


    I carefully where the meeting, heard the voice, suddenly this handsome guy looked at me in a daze and asked me: "are you OK, Mr. Jiang?"


    This handsome guy actually knew me, so I recalled carefully, and finally remembered that this is not the mysterious person who helped my company through the crisis?


    "Are you the mysterious man?" I am excited to say that my guess, although we have never met, but seems to have been very familiar with the appearance.


    After some confirmation, I learned that this handsome guy was really a mysterious man. I had a very pleasant chat with him.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi appeared behind me and patted me.


    "Come home with me!" Tang Tianqi went out to look for me. After finding me, he saw me with other men. He was so jealous that he took my hand and prepared to take me back.


    "You let me go!" I get rid of Tang Tianqi. I''m still very angry about his attitude today.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was stubborn and turned to see the mysterious man, but he didn''t expect that they knew each other.


    "Tang Tianqi! Why are you The mysterious man first said hello to Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi reluctantly responded.


    It turns out that this mysterious man, Liang Anyi, was Tang Tianqi''s good brother in high school.


    "Where did you find it recently?" Every time, Liang Anyi asked Tang Tianqi questions, but Tang Tianqi was dismissive.


    In their chat, I found that the relationship between the two was not very good, so I was dragged home by Tang Tianqi and didn''t say goodbye to Liang Anyi.


    After I went home, I checked Liang Anyi, but I found out unconsciously that he had been playing tricks on Tang Tianqi''s company. Since he already knew Tang Tianqi had his own company and was going to destroy it, what he said to Tang Tianqi just now


    I feel more and more that Liang Anyi''s attitude is elusive. First, he took the initiative to help our company through the crisis, but he didn''t want to show up, and then he played tricks on Tang Tianqi''s company.


    I have always regarded Liang Anyi as a benefactor. Now I think about it, maybe he is using me. His practice is more like an enemy.


    Anyway, as long as Liang Anyi doesn''t start now, I won''t pursue his affairs for the time being. Now the most important person is Zhu Yihuai.


    After thinking about it, I decided to invite Zhu Yihuai to do my own management, so I asked her to meet and talk at the cafe.


    Zhu Yihuai''s gentle appearance in front of me is in sharp contrast to Tang Tianqi''s weakness. I want to see what this woman wants to do.


    "Miss Zhu, our company is short of talents recently. If you don''t mind, you are welcome to join us." I made the invitation straight to the point, but I didn''t expect her to agree.


    After I went back, I told shangguannuo the good news, but I didn''t expect to be scolded by her.


    "Are you stupid? It''s amazing to bring Tang Tianqi''s first love into your company!" Shangguannuo means to let me guard against Zhu Yihuai.


    "The enemy should be in front of her. I see what tricks she can play!" I''d like to see how Zhu Yihuai seduces Tang Tianqi under my nose.


    Zhu Yihuai worked here for a few days. After reading several documents she handed in, I found that she was really capable.


    Tang Tianqi often helps me solve some difficulties in our company, and Zhu Yihuai takes this opportunity to talk to Tang Tianqi. I''ve found it many times. This woman really has a lot of tricks. I guess it''s right.


    "Tianqi, look at this place. I think it''s very complicated. I feel my brain is going to be useless!" Zhu Yihuai deliberately pretends to be very difficult to approach Tang Tianqi, the purpose is to want to stay alone with Tang Tianqi, want to let Tang Tianqi help him, think really beautiful!


    "Let me see. You can do something else." I took the document directly from Zhu Yihuai. Since she can''t, I want to deal with it by myself. I want to separate her from Tang Tianqi so that she doesn''t have to do anything else.

 Chapter 1009

    Tang Tianqi saw that I deliberately embarrassed Zhu Yihuai. He was a little unhappy and took me to a place where there was no one to question me.


    "Now that you have recruited her into your company, don''t embarrass her everywhere. I think you are a generous person. It''s not your style!" Tang Tianqi talked to me alone for Zhu Yihuai.


    "Who are you talking about, your first love?" Of course, I can''t bear it. This is the first time we have known each other that we have done this to other women.


    "Can you stop talking to me in such a tone all the time? I don''t mean anything else. I just want you not to be deliberately embarrassed!" Tang Tianqi seems to be a little impatient, and then he quibbles with me.


    "Well, don''t say it. If you think you can''t let her go, you can go to her. I have no opinion at all!" Now Tang Tianqi and I are just grasshoppers on the same rope, but he always has to elbow out, which is hard to accept.


    Because of Zhu Yihuai, Tang Tianqi and I quarreled directly in the office. The quarrel was especially fierce. He didn''t think about my feelings from my point of view, and didn''t mean to let me know.


    After we had a quarrel in the office, we broke up unhappily. I went home alone, and I waited until late at night, but Tang Tianqi didn''t come back. This made me even more angry. I didn''t fall asleep all night. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. The more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved.


    The next day, before dawn, I went to the office early to find Tang Tianqi. This time, I must ask him what he meant and whether he wanted me or Zhu Yihuai. I must make a choice between us.


    Otherwise, I will be injured every time, and my patience is limited.


    When I came to the company, I saw Tang Tianqi huddled into a ball and fell asleep on the sofa, frowning and looking very sad. When I saw such a scene, I suddenly felt distressed.


    I came here in a hurry early in the morning, but I came to quarrel with Tang Tianqi. But now I see his fragile appearance, why can''t I get angry?


    I think Tang Tianqi didn''t cover anything, so he took a blanket to cover him. Since he was sleeping, let him have a good rest here first. I didn''t wake him up, but I stayed with him quietly.


    Unconsciously, I actually fell asleep with Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi woke up and found me in his arms. Unconsciously, he gently touched my hair.


    "Are you... Are you awake?" I was a little flustered when I was woken up by Tang Tianqi. I came to quarrel, but now I fell asleep in his arms. What''s the matter? It''s a shame.


    "I''m sorry, I worked too late last night, so I went straight to bed!" Tang Tianqi also knew that he didn''t go home last night, and he explained it to me. When I came here, I was very angry and wanted to vent my anger. But when it comes to saving bones, why can''t I say it?


    "Are you still angry with me about Zhu Yihuai?" I am very aggrieved, and instantly become a counsellor. Facing Tang Tianqi''s tenderness, I can''t get hurt. I want to ask him if he didn''t go home last night because Zhu Yihuai didn''t want to talk to me.


    "You see, you''ve been daydreaming again. I know I had a bad attitude yesterday. I apologize to you!" Tang Tianqi immediately put me in his arms with a look of doting on you. Seeing my grievance, he immediately felt sorry for me.


    "I know I misunderstood you yesterday, you are not wrong!" I don''t know why. Tang Tianqi suddenly said that he was wrong. Did he find Zhu Yihuai''s intention?


    "Because..." I just wanted to ask Tang Tianqi what happened, but he interrupted me.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll take you to breakfast. I''m so hungry!" Tang Tianqi took me out of the office and said that he would take me to breakfast. I was very happy. We finally reached a consensus on Zhu Yihuai''s case.


    In the past two days, because of the settlement of Zhu Yihuai''s affairs, Tang Tianqi and I are also frank with each other, which makes me very happy. The company has just stepped on the right track, and everything is developing in a good direction. I also silently pray that we must get better and better.


    However, two days after the good days, the company is about to receive a series of attacks. Not only many customers have been robbed in the middle of the way, but there are also traitors and employees leaving the company.


    It''s strange that so many things happened one after another, which makes me feel a little angry.


    "What''s going on? It shouldn''t be? " Shangguannuo also doubts that the company is well, how can there be so many loopholes?


    I began to suspect that someone was behind the scenes, and began to inquire to find out who was behind the scenes.


    I live directly in the office these days. I swear to find this person. Shangguan Nuo helps me. It''s very efficient. I was surprised when I found out.


    After investigation, it was found that Liang Anyi was the culprit behind the scenes, which made me feel a little uneasy. I have no grievance against him. How could he attack me?


    No wonder I feel that the person who framed me is very familiar with the company. It turned out that it was the first time that Liang Anyi and I worked together. I told him everything without any hesitation, which made him catch the loopholes of our company and take the opportunity to rob.


    Things in my company have not been settled yet, and Tang town has come out again, forcing me to separate from Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, if you are stubborn again, you will not be a descendant of the Tang family!" Tang Zhen threatened Tang Tianqi with this again. I really think this old man is enough. He has forced Tang Tianqi and me into such a situation. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Tang Tianqi and I are in a difficult situation. We are very unhappy. We are forced to separate by Tang Zhen every day. I feel that my heart is not steady at all.


    Tang Tianqi on a new product, did not expect to be listed, but has made huge profits.


    "That''s great. You''ve worked hard for so many days, and the product has finally paid off!" Tang Tianqi''s efforts were finally rewarded, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    This period of time is too tense, everywhere is forcing me and Tang Tianqi forward, we have to force ourselves, did not expect that this time Tang Tianqi actually succeeded.


    "I didn''t expect such a great profit, but thank you for being with me and encouraging me. Otherwise, I have no confidence!" Tang Tianqi gave me a deep kiss on my forehead, which is also the credit of the two of us. It seems that he also remembered that he was a part of me.


    While we were all celebrating, we got an unfortunate news. The assistant suddenly ran in and told Tang Tianqi that he was accused of plagiarism when he launched the new product.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi was so angry that he slapped his hand on the table. Before the end of the celebration, he received some unpleasant news, which was a great blow to Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t worry, let''s make it clear!" I want to stabilize Tang Tianqi''s mood first. He is really hit hard now.


    When I turn on my mobile phone, I see that all the comments are against Tang Tianqi. They are all criticizing Tang Tianqi for his lack of business ethics. In an instant, Tang Tianqi is in disrepute.


    I comfort Tang Tianqi''s mood and try not to touch his mobile phone these days, so as not to see some bad comments that will affect his mood.


    I worked overtime in the company to make up for Tang Tianqi''s loss as quickly as possible, but I noticed that Liang Anyi might evade taxes when I was working.


    Although I''m sure now, there is no clue at all. I can''t find any clue or collect any evidence.


    I''m worried about Liang Anyi these days. Chu Tianqi came to me again because of his work and said that he was talking about cooperation with me, but I know that he is still drunk, not drunk.


    In the course of our chat, I inadvertently mentioned Liang Anyi''s tax evasion, saying that I was particularly worried about it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I can help you to find out!" Chu Tianqi was very happy and said that he could help me, but I still hesitated to ask him to help me, because if Tang Tianqi found out, he might be jealous. Because he was worried, he sent Chu Tianqi away first.


    However, I once again found that Zhu Yihuai seemed to be getting closer to Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi didn''t listen to me at all.


    I have seen Tang Tianqi''s approach to Zhu Yihuai several times. He didn''t refuse it at all, but he didn''t refuse it.


    Seeing this, I feel very sad. I don''t think it''s necessary to encourage Tang Tianqi''s feelings, so I agree to Chu Tianqi''s help. Because of this, I have a very wide contact with Chu Tianqi.


    Every time Tang Tianqi comes to the company, he can see me and Chu Tianqi alone in the office. He is very jealous.


    "Why are you such a woman? Do you want to flatter people because they have money? " However, Tang Tianqi thinks that I am close to Chu Tianqi because I dislike the poor and love the rich.


    "You look down on me too much. You let me down too much?" Tang Tianqi and I broke out a conflict, I also had a big fight with Tang Tianqi and then drove him out of the company.


    However, Zhu Yihuai takes advantage of the situation and often hisses at Tang Tianqi when he is very upset. In order to make me care, Tang Tianqi, according to Zhu Yihuai''s mind, moves with her very ambiguous and interacts with her very much, which I see in my eyes.


    And Chu Tianqi asked me out again on the pretext of working. After thinking about it, I didn''t feel angry with myself, so I refused him.


    "I know that everything is not going well recently. If you don''t tell me, I know that you must be in conflict with Tang Tianqi, right? Is it because of other women? " However, Chu Tianqi saw that I was not going well, and he directly exposed my mind, which shocked me very much.


    "You go to dinner with me, and I''ll tell you in detail!" It turns out that Chu Tianqi said this to make me promise to have dinner with him.

 Chapter 1010

    I don''t want to be as naive as Tang Tianqi, so no matter what Chu Tianqi told me, I finally refused his kindness. I have been in a hazy state.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi deliberately interacting with Zhu Yihuai, I''m still very sad. I haven''t paid any attention to Tang Tianqi and let him make trouble.


    Tang Tianqi and I have been in such a tepid relationship for a long time. At noon, when Tang Tianqi and I were in conflict, Chu Tianqi happened to see us.


    This time, he knew that our relationship might not be very good, so the frequency of asking me out became higher and higher, and he directly began to pursue me, which made me very uncomfortable.


    On this day, I received a bunch of 999 roses. The card on it was written by Chu Tianqi himself: after all the hardships, I hope it''s you at last!


    "Chu Tianqi is still very interested in you." Shangguan Nuo looked at me with envy and said frankly.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve told him so clearly. It''s still making trouble for me." I''m tired of complaining with shangguannuo. I didn''t want to be with him, and I don''t want him to spend all his thoughts on me.


    Shangguan Nuo slapped me on the shoulder and said angrily, "how does Tang Tianqi get rid of you? Is he the one who blocks you? I think it''s OK. He''s not with Zhu Yihuai. Let Chu Tianqi chase you. Let Tang Tianqi have a look. We''ll have better men to take care of him, Hum


    I was amused by shangguannuo''s words. I was very angry at Tang Tianqi''s childish way of doing things, but I didn''t want to give it to Chu Tianqi.


    So she just took shangguannuo''s words as a joke. She didn''t think about it, but she was right.


    Since then, Chu Tianqi has been either delivering lunch or waiting for me at the door of the company, and more and more varied, and even the means of chasing me are endless, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t avoid suspicion at all, and he chased me in a big way, but I didn''t promise him, but this incident had a certain reaction to Tang Tianqi.


    I have been pursued by Chu Tianqi. Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t stand it, so he came to me.


    As soon as I came to the company, I saw him at the door. I didn''t want to see him. After ignoring him directly, I went in. Then Tang Tianqi followed me into the office.


    "At the end of the day, shall we stop making trouble?" Tang Tianqi chased me closely, followed by me around. I was busy with my own affairs by myself. I came here and went there for a while.


    But I just don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi. He is still silent with a smelly face. Who is Tang Tianqi? He interacts with Zhu Yihuai in front of me.


    "Listen to me, Mo ran!" He said, holding my hand, but soon I was thrown away, he had no way but to grasp from behind.


    ˇ±Well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t hide from me any more. I''m just angry when I talk to Zhu Yihuai. I''ll let you care about me. I admit that I''m very childish and make you angry. But when I see Chu Tianqi''s intention to you, I''m really restless. Just think I''m a childish. Forgive me. " Tang Tianqi told me that he was naive.


    Then he buried his head on my shoulder and rubbed my hair like a coqueter. I want to get rid of him, but he is too strong to hold me tightly.


    I''m so angry that I stamp my feet and I don''t struggle anymore. Tang Tianqi saw that I slowly calmed down and said to me in a soft voice: "at the end of the day, let''s not be angry for others, OK? I know you are jealous of Zhu Yihuai, but now looking at Chu Tianqi like this, I am also very hurt and jealous."


    Although I am angry, I love Tang Tianqi. When I hear him talking to me like this, the softest place in my heart seems to be moved. This man seems to be very indifferent.


    In front of me is like a child to ask for forgiveness, how can I be cruel to it.


    "Are you still naive? Are you angry with me?" I finally spoke. As soon as Tang Tianqi heard my voice, he knew that I had planned to forgive him.


    So he said excitedly: "no, I will not do such childish things to annoy my wife." Finish saying a pull I turned around, warm lips have been very domineering occupation of my lips.


    The two of us had a warm kiss in the office early in the morning, smelling the familiar smell, leaning on Tang Tianqi''s down-to-earth shoulder, I felt extremely relieved, he hugged me and gently stroked my hand.


    Gently said: "how long do you say we have not been so quiet to stay together?"


    "It seems to be growing up." I said in silence, so the two of us quietly spent a beautiful morning.


    After that, we went to work together, and we were very happy. Seeing us make up with Zhu Yihuai, she couldn''t do it and began to use some small skills.


    She always shows the appearance of being born sick when she goes to work to get Tang Tianqi''s concern. I feel a little uncomfortable, but I don''t take it seriously, but she is more and more excessive.


    So that she always intentionally or unintentionally in front of Tang Tianqi appeared before their feelings together, also from time to time a person to do some of the things they used to do.


    As a result, Tang Tianqi slowly recalled their past, so that he couldn''t let Zhu Yihuai go. Whenever Tang Tianqi and I ate together, we didn''t know why we could always see Zhu Yihuai.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are eating here, too!" I didn''t speak. Tang Tianqi just exchanged greetings with her in front of me and sent him away.


    I hate her more and more, but she is more and more presumptuous. Sometimes Tang Tianqi helps her carry things, and she interrupts the moment when we are feeling warm again and again.


    Once again, I saw Zhu Yihuai talking with Tang Tianqi close to each other in the company. When Tang Tianqi left, I watched Zhu Yihuai go into the bathroom and follow her.


    "Why are you doing this?" I quickly walked over and blocked Zhu Yihuai''s way. Standing in front of her, I asked angrily.


    She is still that appearance, neither cold nor hot, but the tone is firmer than usual, a little bit said: "because Tang Tianqi loves me, but I appear a little late, he will be with you, I used to owe him, now will be a little bit back to him, with my gentle."


    I don''t know if this person is too confident. After so many years, how can she naively think that Tang Tianqi will love her? Can she recover the damage she has done to Tang Tianqi now.


    "Does Tang Tianqi love you? Did he tell you, or do you just want to be with Tang Tianqi


    "Yes, if I can meet Tang Tianqi this time, I will surely give him happiness." Zhu Yihuai said seriously.


    "I said," why do you think that? You are too confident to give Tang Tianqi happiness. " I made a direct mockery of her.


    Zhu Yihuai can give Tang Tianqi so much happiness because she seems to have a repaying attitude towards Tang Tianqi, because she was protected by Tang Tianqi when she was bullied on campus.


    What she will never forget is that when she was almost tired and a gang of gangsters pulled into a small alley and raped, Tang Tianqi''s appearance gave her the greatest hope that he was just like a star shining on his life.


    He pulled back from the lowest disappointment, so she met Tang Tianqi and pestered him like this.


    But what Zhu Yihuai doesn''t know is that the person who saved him was not Tang Tianqi, but Liang Anyi. The reason why she pestered Tang Tianqi is that she mistook him for the person who saved him.


    "You don''t care. Anyway, I will get Tang Tianqi in my own way."


    At this point, of course, I have to show my attitude. My tone is very firm, said: "no matter how, I will not give Tang Tianqi to you, and the person he loves is not you."


    At the end of this sentence, I don''t seem to have the strength to say it. Zhu Yihuai resolutely said: "we''ll see. Please look carefully. The person Tang Tianqi loves must be me."


    With that, I didn''t even go to the toilet. I turned around and walked away. I stood in the same place coldly. I didn''t know what kind of things would wait for me in the future, and I didn''t know what kind of way Zhu Yihuai said according to her way.


    Finally, my birthday is coming. I''m looking forward to Tang Tianqi''s birthday gift, but after work, I see Chu Tianqi appear at my company door again.


    As soon as he saw me, he got out of the car and said frankly, "I''ve never forgotten your birthday. Look what I''ve got for your birthday


    Chu Tianqi put the gift in the trunk and invited me to open it together. I directly and clearly refused him: "I''m really happy and thank you from the bottom of my heart when you prepare the gift for me, but I''ve always made it clear to you. The person I like is Tang Tianqi. We don''t have any possibility. Can you stop doing this? If you do, Tang Tianqi will be jealous. "


    "Let''s be friends. For friends, what''s wrong with me giving gifts to friends? Do you really don''t believe Tang Tianqi, or does Tang Tianqi not trust the feelings between you? " Chu Tianqi did not give me a chance to say so directly.


    I can''t tell him clearly. It''s nothing to give a gift to a friend, but he has been pursuing me and let everyone know that Tang Tianqi is sure to be jealous.


    Seeing that I refused, Chu Tianqi directly took out the birthday gift from the trunk and pushed it to me, I still didn''t want to accept it and pushed it back.


    Just when we were like this, Tang Tianqi just came to see it. Seeing the gift he gave me, Tang Tianqi mistakenly thought that Chu Tianqi and I really got on the line. As soon as he came, he lost his temper with me.

 Chapter 1011

    It''s too late for me to finish my work. I have to drag my tired body and go home by myself. Thinking of today''s quarrel with Tang Tianqi, I don''t know what kind of way to get along when I go back at night.


    I yawned and pushed open the door, but I saw a bed of surprise, I was surprised to cover my mouth, this is too incredible!


    I found that Tang Tianqi actually prepared a lot of things for me, which may be his compensation for my birthday gift!


    I was just about to open the present when I saw shangguannuo calling me.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" I left my cell phone on the bed, hands-free, with my eyes fixed on the gift.


    "Did you go home?" Shangguannuo asked me with concern, because she also knew what happened to Tang Tianqi and me today.


    "Well, just got home!" While answering shangguannuo, I slowly approached the gift. The first thing I could see was a big bunch of roses, especially bright red!


    I carefully open the box to see, there are lipstick, bags, and some dolls in it. Tang Tianqi town has really prepared a lot of things.


    "Tianqi, did he accompany you?" Shangguannuo is still very concerned about me and Tang Tianqi''s affairs, and has been not at ease to ask me.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi''s gift carefully prepared for me, I was particularly moved. I think he must be very sad now. In fact, he misunderstood me!


    I look at the time is very late, but still can''t see Tang Tianqi back figure, I think he may be sad alone now, want to go to him, want to explain with him.


    "No, but I''m going to pick him up now. I won''t talk to you any more. Goodbye!" I hang up and can''t wait to see Tang Tianqi and explain to him.


    Explain to Tang Tianqi that I didn''t have anything to do with Chu Tianqi when I refused him. I''ll solve all the misunderstandings and go home with him.


    Thinking of this, I quickly turned to leave and drove to find Tang Tianqi. I don''t know where he will be now. I called him first, but no one answered. He must be angry with me.


    I took the bag, with excited mood ran to Tang Tianqi''s office door, I want to secretly scare Tang Tianqi.


    I am brewing emotions, thinking about how to explain to Tang Tianqi later, how to make him happy, how to let him go home with me and so on. In short, my mood at the moment is very complicated, even slightly nervous.


    After I relieved my nervousness, I was ready to open the door to give Tang Tianqi a surprise. But when I just opened a seam, I saw the back of Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi sitting together.


    "Tianqi, it''s good to have you with me!" I heard Zhu Yihuai''s voice.


    My hand began to tremble. I couldn''t believe it. I saw Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai alone again. It was still in the evening. Tang Tianqi didn''t go home and stayed with Zhu Yihuai here.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help laughing. I was in a dilemma and couldn''t bear to laugh. It''s really ridiculous to think about it. I ran from home full of expectation and wanted to take brother Tang Tianqi home, but he was here, nostalgic with his former lover. How can this be regarded as a matter of return?


    Tang Tianqi is having a good chat with Zhu Yihuai in the office. Compared with me, he seems to prefer to talk about the past with Zhu Yihuai.


    "I still remember when you were so desperate, so strong!" Tang Tianqi recalled Zhu Yihuai''s past, he remembered every little thing.


    "Yes, it''s unforgiving to think about time. At that time, we had so many dreams, but now none of them has come true, and things are not developing in the direction we want!" Zhu Yihuai was also brought back to the memory by Tang Tianqi, and sighed with regret that she had not completed her dream at that time.


    Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai are recalling the past scenes. They are the people of the world. What am I standing at the door?


    My hands began to stiffen. Finally, I put down my hands and closed the door to watch their beautiful back.


    I shouldn''t have come. I''m an outsider between Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai. I''m nothing. I can''t share the sad things for Tang Tianqi. There are not so many memories of Tang Tianqi''s past. He and I have nothing.


    I walk with heavy steps to leave, here does not belong to my three people''s world, there is always a person is redundant, and the redundant one should be me.


    I''ve always been a passer-by in Tang Tianqi''s world. I''ve never been taken seriously by Zhengzhen. He won''t share anything with me now. How can I feel so bad!


    "Have you come home yet?" Shangguannuo called to care about me. I just gave a simple reply and hung up.


    I went home alone, and I didn''t know what time it was when I went back, and I didn''t go back to my room, because Tang Tianqi gave me gifts on the bed. When I saw those gifts, my heart would only be more painful.


    I fell asleep on the sofa, tears wet the ear hair, now I go so fragile, can only use sleeping pills to paralyze themselves.


    I think insomnia is particularly terrible, insomnia will only think more, think more sad, so simply took a sleeping pill to sleep in the past.


    Sleep until dawn, although some head pain, but compared to insomnia or much better.


    "What happened to you last night? I can''t get through to you. You''re so worried! " As soon as I turned it on, I got a call from shangguannuo.


    "Sorry, my cell phone was dead last night!" I cheated Guan Nuo to reassure her. Now she is the only one who will worry about me.


    Last night''s sadness is the past, today is a new day, I want to forget those troubles, those things that make me miserable, make me sad, dress up well, and then go out to work.


    Because I have a lot of cooperation with Tang Tianqi''s company during this period, so today I still have to go to Tang Tianqi''s company to discuss work.


    After I came to Tang Tianqi''s company, instead of looking for him, I went directly to his assistant and asked him to hand over the work with me. The assistant was puzzled, but I was silent and didn''t ask too much.


    Now I think I can''t hide. I think I won''t see Tang Tianqi if I hide. I didn''t expect that I saw him and Zhu Yihuai discussing documents together again.


    "Mo ran, why did you come? You didn''t say hello to me in advance when you came!" Tang Tianqi saw me and asked me to discuss the work together. Zhu Yihuai also followed me and said hello to me politely, which made me feel that she was extremely fake.


    "You are very busy!" I felt very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so I chatted casually.


    "Recently, Tianqi''s company has gradually entered a stable period, so we dare not relax a bit!" Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. Zhu Yihuai explained to me in the way of a hostess. I gave a smile and didn''t respond.


    In the course of our discussion, I was surprised to find many details that I didn''t notice before. The details that I ignored turned out that there was a tacit understanding between Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi.


    Every time I open my mouth to express my opinions, I feel like an outsider. I feel a bit of inferiority and superfluous. It turns out that I am an insignificant supporting role between Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai.


    I can''t play a role in this negotiation at all, but Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai have a hot chat.


    In this negotiation, I was particularly redundant, and I couldn''t help feeling inferior, so I had to find an excuse to leave.


    "You are busy first. I have to go back to the company. I''ll talk to the rest when I have time!" I left in a panic, especially sad in my heart. Tang Tianqi wanted to say and stop, but he didn''t retain me in the end.


    When I came back to the company, I saw Chu Tianqi playing with his mobile phone on my sofa.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked Chu Tianqi feebly.


    "You''re here at last. Is that Tang bullying you again?" It turns out that Chu Tianqi has been here since the morning. The management sees that I''m not in the right mood. It must be Tang Tianqi who made me unhappy.


    "No, I''m a little tired. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first." I''m not in the mood to entertain Chu Tianqi now, so let him leave.


    "No, I''ll take you to the amusement park. I heard there''s a surprise show today!" Chu Tianqi knew that Tang Tianqi and I were in conflict, so he wanted to pursue me.


    I''m very tired. I pushed Chu Tianqi out of the door and wanted to be alone.


    When I was about to leave work, I received a call from Zhu Yihuai. She invited me to dinner. I felt very strange, but I agreed to the invitation with curiosity to see what she meant.


    I went to the company gate, but saw Tang Tianqi''s appearance, I was very surprised, also thought how he would come to pick me up?


    I just wanted to refuse Zhu Yihuai''s invitation to dinner. When I was ready to leave with Tang Tianqi, I was embarrassed. Tang Tianqi also came to dinner.


    "Come on, let''s go. We''ve been waiting for a long time!" Zhu Yihuai, like a hostess, invited me to dinner next to Tang Tianqi. I nodded perfunctorily.


    Tang Tianqi took us to the barbecue, but Zhu Yihuai said with special affectation: "I really crave this for a long time, I miss it so much!"


    It seems that Tang Tianqi specially brought her to eat. He was very active and enthusiastic, and he kept telling me to eat more. Don''t mention it.


    Zhu Yihuai pretended to be stupid again and cooked the meat. Then she would cheat Tang Tianqi to eat the meat.


    "Tianqi, it''s burnt by accident. Can I have a taste of yours?" Is this to show me how good their relationship is? Do you want to show me how close Tang Tianqi and she are?


    "Here, I''ll bake it for you. It''s not enough!" I really can''t see it any more, and I''m also a little jealous. I just roast a lot of meat for Zhu Yihuai, so that she can eat enough at one time.


    "You eat, I''ll go to the bathroom!" After I roasted a lot of meat for Zhu Yihuai, I stood up and wanted to go to the bathroom. It''s very frustrating here.

 Chapter 1012

    Not long after I went out, Zhu Yihuai also came up with me. She came directly to me and was with me side by side. I was very angry because of what she did, so I didn''t talk to her.


    Looking at this, she didn''t talk to me. She just walked together. I felt that it was very uncomfortable. It was a little faster. After a few steps, she opened a little distance from her.


    I went to the bathroom, but I found that Zhu Yihuai just washed her hands in the bathroom and seemed to walk away. I wondered why this person would suddenly come out with me.


    Don''t she like to pester Tang Tianqi? When I come out, she can show her skills. Why did she come out with me without going to the toilet? I''m too lazy to think about it.


    I stand alone in front of the mirror in the bathroom and look at myself. I really don''t want to go in and continue to see Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai.


    But this time I promised Zhu Yihuai''s invitation. Now it''s really bad to leave halfway, so I went back to the box.


    When I walked in and looked up, I suddenly saw Zhu Yihuai sitting next to Tang Tianqi, who was covered with water. He cried bitterly, and I was confused.


    "What happened to Zhu Yihuai?" I asked Tang Tianqi how this man was covered with water in a short time. I thought it was very strange.


    "What''s the matter? How can you be so careful? Do you have to deal with Yi Huai about some small things? How can you bully her like this? You were not such a person before!"


    I was silly. I just went to the toilet. What did I do? How could Tang Tianqi scold me like this when he saw me? I stared at these two people in front of me.


    Tang Tianqi was full of anger and looked at me with reproachful eyes, while Zhu Yihuai lowered her head and touched her tears. She seemed to have an impulse to let people protect her.


    I remember that Zhu Yihuai went out with me. When he came in, he was wet all over. Tang Tianqi scolded me as soon as he saw me coming back. I finally understood what was going on.


    I sneered: "what''s the matter, what kind of person am I?" I felt as if I had been drenched by a stream of ice water, and my whole body seemed to shiver with cold.


    I said how she came out with me, but I didn''t say a word. It turned out that she directed and performed a play for Tang Tianqi, and then put the blame on me.


    I wanted to show that people who look pure and beautiful have such a good way to play.


    Tang Tianqi just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by me: "you don''t know what kind of person I am, so I ask you not to understand what kind of person I am. But I want you to find out what the aggrieved people around you look like. I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    I feel very sad in my heart. It turns out that I am not trusted by Tang Tianqi, so why should I argue that I bullied Zhu Yihuai.


    When I finished, I turned and walked out in angerˇ° It''s the end of it Tang Tianqi saw that I left and wanted to catch up with him, but Zhu Yihuai stopped Tang Tianqi who wanted to catch up with me. He said pitifully, "Tianqi, what should I do with my clothes?"


    I went out of the restaurant alone, blowing the cool wind outside, but my mood did not calm down at all. I believed Tang Tianqi again and again, but he did not trust me again and again. I was really tired.


    I feel I don''t even have the strength to walk. Looking at the traffic coming and going, I stop and squat on the side of the road.


    At this time, I can''t imagine the happiness Tang Tianqi brought to me. My mind is full of contradictions with him along the way, and his distrust of me. What do you say about human beings.


    Sometimes suddenly dizzy, brain heat forget all the damage, until the scar was opened again, only to find that the original is still so painful.


    "Woo woo... Uncle, uncle!" Suddenly, I heard a child crying beside me. I turned my head and looked at the child. His small face was wiped with tears like a cat.


    I asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, little friend? Look, there''s an aunt selling lollipops there." I tried to divert the child''s emotions with lollipops.


    The child is really a child. When he heard the lollipop, he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the place I pointed out, and then he didn''t cry any more.


    I was afraid that he would react and cry again. I quickly asked while the iron was hot: "Why are you crying? Do you want to eat that lollipop? My sister will buy it for you."


    At this time, the child remembered that he was just crying, and his eyes left from the lollipop. He looked at me with tears in his eyes and said, "I lost my uncle. Wuwu, I can''t find my uncle now."


    Said is very aggrieved, and involuntarily began to cry, small face flushed, I really can''t bear to go up to embrace him, comfort way: "you are where lost, you tell me, I help you to find your uncle good."


    On hearing that I would help him find his uncle, the child suddenly stopped crying and looked at me warily. I touched his head with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid, my sister won''t cheat you."


    It seems that my smile is very infectious, so he nodded in a daze, let me hold his hand, and told me that I lost my uncle in front of a place to see the clown.


    But he said that he didn''t know the way back after he came to find his uncle. Most of the clown shows should be in the square or park. I looked at this place. This is a pedestrian street, and there is a square in front of it.


    I guess it was the square that took the child to find him. As he walked, he told me that his uncle''s name was Chu Tianqi. I was surprised that he was Chu Tianqi''s child.


    I didn''t tell the child that I knew his uncle, so that the child would not worry about whether I was a bad person, so I called Chu Tianqi directly.


    "Come here quickly. Your nephew is lost. I''m here. Don''t worry. It''s safe here!" When I called Chu Tianqi, he was anxiously looking for his nephew. He was really careless. How could he lose his child?


    I told Chu Tianqi that he was relieved. He also told me on the phone that I must keep an eye on the child. I don''t think the child is as naughty as he said. It''s exaggerating!


    A child, I can still look at lost? Chutianqi is really exaggerating. I''m waiting for chutianqi with my children on the roadside.


    Because the child doesn''t know my identity and I don''t know if I''m a bad person, he is very quiet and alert. He doesn''t say a word in the whole process and keeps a distance from me.


    I agree with the child''s way of doing things. I know how to protect myself outside so that I won''t be hurt. The more I look at this child, the more lovely I feel.


    Soon, Chu Tianqi came. Don''t come. He must have lost his child, so he was very nervous.


    "You son of a bitch, you are so worried about me, you know?" Chu Tianqi saw that the child was safe and sound. He bounced on his head, and finally he was relieved.


    I looked at the child after seeing Chu Tianqi finally smile, also instantly feel very gratified, did not expect that the child actually hugged Chu Tianqi forced a kiss.


    "Don''t run around any more, you know? If it weren''t for this beautiful sister, you might have suffered, you know? " Chu Tianqi carefully looked at the child, but he didn''t see that Chu Tianqi had deep feelings for the child. He also told the child that I was a beautiful sister.


    "At the end of the day, I really want to thank you for your help. If you didn''t find the child, we really don''t know what to do! Chu Tianqi thank me, said the special sincere, let me also some not very interesting.


    "It''s OK. If it''s other children, I''ll do the same. You don''t have to thank me so much!" If it''s someone else, I will certainly help, but the child who went to Chu Tianqi''s relatives has more than one kind of fate.


    "Thank your beautiful sister for helping me find my uncle. Thank you very much!" The child was very sensible and polite. Seeing that he was safely handed over to Chu Tianqi, he immediately bowed to me to thank him.


    I looked at the child is particularly sensible, particularly clever, small mouth is also particularly sweet appearance, involuntarily amused by him.


    "Call elder sister quickly, this elder sister is uncle''s good friend, beautiful?" Chutianqi knew all day long that he was poor and was introducing me to his children all day long, which made me a little embarrassed.


    "It turned out to be my uncle''s friend. I like my sister very much. Thank you for saving me. I will remember it in my heart!" The baby''s mouth is really sweet. I''m about to sprout. He also said that he likes me very much and makes me very happy.


    "You''re welcome. This is what my sister should do. It''s so nice to be a sensible child. If I can educate such a sensible and polite child, my parents must be very excellent!" I really like this child, the child''s every move is particularly lovely, did not lose the child''s innocence, but also very polite, is a cultured child.


    In this way, I think that the parents of this child must be excellent, so as to cultivate such an excellent child, which has a lot to do with genes. By the way, I praise the parents'' strong genes.


    But when I finished this sentence, I saw that there was something wrong with the child''s face. Chu Tianqi also coughed a few times, and I found that I might have said something wrong.


    Chu Tianqi told me secretly: "the parents of the child died in an accident, so..." I felt guilty for what I said just now. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    I look at sensible, clever and polite children, but with such a life experience, instant special love him.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry!" I heard the child quietly tell Chu Tianqi that he was hungry, so I rushed to tell him that I could take him to eat delicious food.


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food. We''re all hungry. We''re all going to eat delicious food. It''s my sister''s treat today!" I mediated the bad atmosphere just now. I really love this child. The more I see it, the more attractive it is.

 Chapter 1013

    I think of a shopping mall that Tang Tianqi and I often go to. There is a shop where fried chicken is very delicious. I want to take my children to have a taste.


    "How about buying fried chicken? I know one of the restaurants is delicious! " I half squatted down to ask the child''s opinion, I don''t know if he likes to eat.


    "Yes, yes, I like fried chicken best!" Unexpectedly, as like as two peas, I didn''t expect the children to love fried chicken so much.


    "Then let''s go and fry the chicken. Let''s go!" I hold the child''s hand, with the child, I have become childish, speaking is no longer indifferent, no emotion.


    Chu Tianqi looks at me like a child, and he smiles like a father. He seems to really care about my emotions and take care of my feelings, but Tang Tianqi never does.


    We happily took the child''s hand, and the atmosphere was warm. When we came to the shopping mall, I went to the fried chicken shop and led the way, but the child refused to give up on me. Seeing that I didn''t take his hand, I directly dragged my clothes and left. Chu Tianqi was amused after seeing this scene, and he didn''t expect that the child would behave like this.


    I bought a fried chicken set meal, just the three of us had enough to eat. The child was very happy when he saw the fried chicken. It was also because he was hungry, so his saliva would flow out, but he was still very polite and didn''t eat it first.


    "It''s ready to eat. Let''s go!" I saw Chu Tianqi looking at me all the time. He didn''t want to do it at all. He told the child that he could eat. If he waited for Chu Tianqi to say something, he might starve to death.


    Children eat special enjoyment, eat all mouth, but still very lovely, people can''t help but want to pinch his round face.


    I can''t help thinking of xiaorou when I see the child eating fried chicken. I really miss her. If she is there, she must be eating fried chicken, but she is not with me.


    I have some light sadness, Chu Tianqi saw my mood, immediately try to make me happy.


    "Sister, I like you so much. Can you stay with me a little longer?" When the fried chicken was almost finished, the child suddenly told me that he liked me very much. Maybe he thought I was going away, so he was trying to keep me.


    I can see that the child likes me very much and likes to play with me, but after all, I have my own business. I can''t accompany him all the time. I can only accompany him for so long.


    "You''re not bad. You''re so popular. Even a child likes you so much. You''re too likable!" Chu Tianqi immediately teased me and praised me as likable.


    Chu Tianqi saw that the child was very reluctant to give up on me. He wanted to stay with me a little longer, so he decided to help the poor guy.


    "Today is my negligence, or my uncle will buy you a toy as compensation. What do you think?" Chu Tianqi suddenly said that he wanted to buy a toy for his child as compensation. I think he was really considerate and everything was very careful.


    Chu Tianqi''s practice will make children happy all day.


    "That''s great. My uncle finally agreed to buy me toys!" A child will like toys, and now the child has been happy to dance, going to buy toys, feeling particularly excited.


    "I don''t know how to buy it. How about you help me make a reference?" Chu Tianqi asked me to stay with them to buy toys, but I was in a dilemma because I had something else to do.


    "Sister, you accompany me to buy toys. I will like the toys my sister chooses!" I wanted to refuse, but when I saw the invitation from the child, I had to agree.


    There is a toy shop in this shopping mall. I took xiaorou to buy it once, so I took my child and Chu Tianqi.


    "Hello, welcome. What can I do for you?" The waiters here were very friendly, and we didn''t need their help at all, so we refused directly.


    I thought Chu Tianqi would only buy a gift for the child, but what I didn''t expect was that he just pushed a cart out of the door.


    "What kind of toy do you want?" I went through all the toys around me, so I wanted to know what kind of toys my children would like.


    Before the children''s reply, I was attracted by a super wind and fire wheel. I think boys like this kind of thing, and I like it too.


    "This is so cool! Do you like this one? " I carefully took the super wind and fire wheel in my hand, and my eyes were shining.


    ˇ±And this, this, this... Have a good look. It''s so funny and cool! WOW I began to be a little overwhelmed, with children began to crazy shopping mode.


    It''s so good-looking. It''s more and more cool. I praise it as I choose. The world of toys is so beautiful.


    One second ago, I was ready to refuse to pick toys. Now I become a Shopaholic, crawling in the pile of toys.


    Chu Tianqi said with a smile that I am like a child, especially crazy. No child around me is like me.


    We picked out a lot of things, and finally took them out for another comparison. Chu Tianqi said that he would take all of them, but the quilt refused. I would like to compare them with my children and choose some of my favorite things.


    However, I feel that I like everything very much. I just discarded a few things, but in the end we bought a lot of things.


    I''m still discussing the details of toys with my children. I''m very happy to talk and laugh. I don''t care about the image at all. At the moment, I''m just like a child.


    After we paid, we took things and prepared to leave. However, I found Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai staring at me. I felt very strange when they looked like catching a thief.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you when I go shopping. It''s really a good fate!" Zhu Yihuai took the initiative to say hello to me, but also on time she and Tang Tianqi are shopping.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!" Yo, I didn''t want to pay attention to them, but since I met them, I still can''t avoid them. I can only respond and I''m ready to leave.


    "What a lovely child! You are really like a family of three shopping!" All of a sudden, Zhu Yihuai deliberately teases me and Chu Tianqi for buying toys with their children, which is like a family of three. This is intended to embarrass me, isn''t it?


    "It''s like and like two things!" Now I see Zhu Yihuai''s hypocritical appearance, so I''m very upset. I just want to leave soon.


    "Sorry, I said something wrong. Don''t be angry!" Just after mocking me, he pretended to be innocent and thought that I was angry. He immediately shut up and was really able to handle my emotions.


    "If you don''t want to be misunderstood, don''t do something misunderstood. I think you are very happy. You should enjoy it very much!" Tang Tianqi also misunderstood me, thinking that I really came shopping with a child and Chu Tianqi. And made sarcastic remarks about me.


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I was very sad. Every time he appeared, I felt worried.


    "Then what are you doing here? Don''t you come shopping together?" I still can''t help but satirize why Tang Tianqi takes Zhu Yihuai to the mall. Is he pure and lofty?


    "We come here for investigation because of our work. It''s different from you!" Tang Tianqi explained that it was the same as how pure their relationship was.


    I''m still unconvinced. I can''t swallow the tone in my heart. Tang Tianqi doesn''t trust me every time. He only sees the surface, but doesn''t see if I look like someone who can do that kind of thing. He misunderstands me every time.


    I will not let him, we began to each other, Zhu Yihuai beside watching and tangtianqi quarrel, don''t know what kind of happy heart.


    In the end, we broke up in a bad mood and got angry. It''s really bad luck.


    When we came out of the shopping mall, I blushed with anger, but Chu Tianqi, with a special look of remorse, began to apologize to me.


    ˇ±I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. I didn''t explain the children''s affairs clearly to them. I''m sorry that Tang misunderstood you Chu Tianqi''s attitude of apologizing is very sincere, and he also says that he is right. He knew Tang Tianqi had misunderstood me. Why didn''t he explain it in advance?


    I wanted to ask Chu Tianqi what he was thinking when I quarreled with Tang Tianqi, but after looking at the child''s appearance, I still didn''t say it.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. It''s none of the children''s business!" I have no way to blame the child, can only forgive Chu Tianqi, he is deliberately, deliberately let Tang Tianqi misunderstand me, and I deepen the contradiction.


    I went home after saying goodbye to my child and Chutian. I was very happy with my child today. I didn''t expect that my good mood was destroyed by Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi.


    I went home and lay on the sofa, waiting for Tang Tianqi to come back, but I fell asleep unconsciously. After I woke up in the middle of the night, I didn''t see Tang Tianqi. He didn''t go home in the middle of the night.


    I have a look at the time, it is two o''clock in the morning, open the mobile phone, but saw Zhu Yihuai sent me a message to show off.


    "I''m with Tianqi, so you can keep the empty room alone." Well, Tang Tianqi, you don''t go home in the middle of the night, but you are with Zhu Yihuai.


    I really can''t bear it. According to the news from Zhu Yihuai, I drove directly to find it. Finally, I chased it to the bar.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai were in the bar. The bar in the middle of the night was the busiest. I went through the crowd to find Tang Tianqi.


    But I saw Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai cuddling. At that time, my brain was buzzing, and I felt that the whole person was about to collapse. What did I see? Why did Tang Tianqi do this to me?


    Tang Tianqi was drunk and a little confused, but Zhu Yihuai took the opportunity to have an affair with Tang Tianqi and deliberately let me see their ambiguous scene. It''s really good and painstaking!

 Chapter 1014

    But even so, I am still very angry, why Tang Tianqi appeared in the bar, why the people around him is Zhu Yihuai instead of me.


    Even if Tang Tianqi was drunk and threw himself into the arms of Zhu Yihuai, they were very close, but he was still my man.


    I know that Zhu Yihuai will do whatever she can. Maybe she deliberately let Tang Tianqi get so drunk that I can see their intimate appearance.


    Anyway, I''ll take Tang Tianqi home first. After I take him home, I''ll ask him what''s going on.


    I went over and wanted to take the drunk Tang Tianqi home. I don''t care with him here, and I''ll settle the accounts when I get home!


    "Come on, get up and come home with me!" I came to Tang Tianqi and pushed away Zhu Yihuai directly. Without saying a word, I wanted to pull Tang Tianqi away.


    "You let go of me, I haven''t drunk enough. Come and give me another drink, one after another. I won''t come back if I''m not drunk!" Tang Tianqi actually threw away my hand and began to play wine crazily. He didn''t drink as much as he wanted.


    After seeing Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me, Zhu Yihuai smiles with pride. She has succeeded. This is the scene she wants to see.


    "Don''t be drunk for me. Come back with me!" I endured my temper and didn''t break out. This is a bar. The crowd is messy. It''s really not decent to be looked at by everyone. Tang Tianqi is too much.


    "Who wants to go back with you? Who likes to go back? Anyway, I don''t want to go back. I want to drink and keep drinking!" Tang Tianqi was really drunk and crazy. He didn''t let me touch him. He just threw me away. He looked like he was drinking too much. He really wanted me to give him a big mouth.


    "You''re sick. You''ve drunk too much. Come home with me. Let''s go home if there''s anything wrong." I still want to face, I forbeared his temper, forbeared Tang Tianqi''s attitude to me, or good words to persuade him to come home with me.


    But, who knows Tang Tianqi is more excessive, directly push me hard, I was pushed to the sofa, people all around to discuss, let me lose face.


    I can''t get off the stage in front of so many people, and I can''t help taking Tang Tianqi. I''m really going to be angry at this moment.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai, a kind, gentle and considerate white lotus, came on the stage.


    Zhu Yihuai came to me with a very lofty appearance and came to persuade me. He was really understanding.


    "At the end of the day, don''t force him. If Tianqi doesn''t want to go back, just let him go. Maybe he''s in a bad mood. Why don''t you go back first?" It sounds like good advice, but I am the only one who knows what Zhu Yihuai''s intention is.


    Zhu Yihuai pretended to know Tang Tianqi very well and took the opportunity to let me go back. Did he let me see their ambiguous scene, like driving me away?


    "What are you? Do you know Tianqi well? What qualifications do you have to let me go? Even if I leave, that person is also you. Don''t be too shameless! " I''m really fed up with Zhu Yihuai''s hypocritical way of scheming behind her back, so I started to yell at her.


    Because there are a lot of people around, and Tang Tianqi is also there, Zhu Yihuai certainly does not expose her nature, but pretends to be especially pitiful and aggrieved.


    "Tianqi is in a bad mood. I''m the one who wants to drink with him. When you show up now, he doesn''t care about you and doesn''t welcome you. Why don''t you understand?" Zhu Yihuai hinted to me that she was the most important in Tang Tianqi''s heart.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. If it wasn''t for you Tianqi, would he come here to drink in the middle of the night? It''s not all because of you I blame Zhu Yihuai for everything.


    In the end, I was still angry and slapped directly, but Zhu Yihuai was very fragile. With my strength, she fell to the ground. It''s a pity that she didn''t become an actress.


    "Why did you hit me? It''s not really me. You misunderstood me. It''s not really my fault!" Zhu Yihuai is lying on the ground, covering the face I''ve beaten, and she''s still telling me about her grievances.


    Zhu Yihuai said a lot of special aggrieved words. It seems that it really makes people feel sad. Is there an impulse to protect them? It turns out that this is her way to seduce Tang Tianqi. It''s too high!


    "What are you doing, crazy? are you all right? Does it hurt? " I thought that even if Tang Tianqi did this to me, I still wanted to take him home. I thought he was a drunk maniac.


    However, when I saw that Tang Tianqi was very nervous about Zhu Yihuai, my heart was really torn at that moment.


    Tang Tianqi actually said that I was a madman and looked at Zhu Yihuai with a sad face. When I saw him defending Zhu Yihuai so much, I felt that there was really no need for him to be here.


    "I tell you, if you don''t come back with me today, you won''t come back from now on, and I don''t want to see you again!" My heart really hurts at this moment. Tang Tianqi wants to drive me away for other women.


    I left angry words and left in despair, which was just in line with Zhu Yihuai''s mind. Everything was happening as she expected.


    I''m heartbroken. I run out of the bar, get on the car and drive on the road as fast as I can. Now I have a stomach full of gas in my stomach, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    I finally tried to be brave, and finally began to cry. In my memory, all that Tang Tianqi brought me was hurt, all pain.


    Tang Tianqi hurt my heart again and again, and was completely hurt by him.


    I did not sleep this night, tears wet the pillow, but still can not erase the pain in my heart, I am still special pain, pain can not breathe.


    I lay in a daze on the sofa, just like a dead body. All that was left was breath and tears.


    Suddenly, I was pulled back from the abyss by a telephone ring. After I got through the phone for a long time, I didn''t expect that it was Zhu Yihuai who called me.


    "I have nothing to say to you!" As soon as I got through and heard Zhu Yihuai''s voice, I felt sick and wanted to hang up.


    "You don''t want to. I called you to tell you. Tianqi said he missed you. He kept calling your name. It''s up to you if you want to come and see. I''ll send you the address of the hotel!"


    Before I hung up, I heard Zhu Yihuai tell me that Tang Tianqi missed me and asked me to go to the hotel to see him. You think she''s just joking. How can I take the initiative to see him?


    Zhu Yihuai has hung up the phone and let me make my own decision. I received a message about the address of the hotel. I shrugged it off and threw my mobile phone on the sofa.


    I cover myself with a quilt, I don''t want to face all this, I won''t go to say anything.


    However, even if I control myself not to think, what Zhu Yihuai said just now is still ringing in my ears again and again.


    In the end, I was still soft hearted and decided to have a look. Tang Tianqi may not sober up now. If there is no one around, it will be very uncomfortable.


    I still didn''t hold back. I found the hotel according to the address Zhu Yihuai gave me.


    I feel a little uneasy, looking at the door is actually open, I with a complex mood to push the door into.


    I saw Tang Tianqi sleeping on the bed half naked, but he didn''t wake up.


    I just wanted to give Tang Tianqi some medicine to wake up, but I heard something moving in the bathroom. Before I looked back, I heard a voice that made me sick.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t give up!" I saw Zhu Yihuai come out of the bathroom. They are


    I don''t dare to think about it any more. It''s terrible that Tang Tianqi did this to me.


    I don''t have time to deal with Zhu Yihuai now. I want to wake up Tang Tianqi who is sleeping. I want him to give me an explanation. I should have the right to get an explanation!


    "Still sleeping? Get up, get up and explain it to me I woke Tang Tianqi with a few efforts. I saw him wake up and began to question him.


    "What is this? You tell me what you''ve done? " I''m really embarrassed to say it. It''s too shameless. There''s really nothing they can''t do.


    After Tang Tianqi was woken up by me, he seemed to be in a daze and didn''t know what happened.


    "Tianqi, please apologize to Mo ran. I didn''t expect this to happen!" Tang Tianqi is still thinking about what happened in the end, but Zhu Yihuai is beside him in a special hurry and quickly explains for him.


    And Zhu Yihuai is also uneasy and kind-hearted. The more he describes it, the darker it is. After listening to Zhu Yihuai''s words, Tang Tianqi knows what he has done.


    "Yesterday... I''m sorry, I drank too much!" Tang Tianqi and I both think that they have a relationship, and Tang Tianqi apologizes to Zhu Yihuai, feeling especially sorry for her.


    I see that this is really the case. Tang Tianqi has nothing to explain and I have nothing to ask. I am very sad and left the hotel in despair, refusing to accept this fact.


    When Tang Tianqi saw me leave, he ran after me, but Zhu Yihuai was smiling in the room.


    "I''m sorry, Mo ran. I really drank too much last night. I don''t know anything. You can rest assured that I will deal with it!" Tang Tianqi assured me that he would handle it well. He also said that it was just an accident. Even if it was an accident, it happened.


    "How can I forgive you?" I can''t believe Tang Tianqi betrayed me. I didn''t forgive him.


    What I don''t know is that later, Zhu Yihuai went to Tang Tianqi and told him that he could treat him as if nothing had happened. He was very generous and subdued.


    And Tang Tianqi because Zhu Yihuai tolerance and grievance, more guilty, feel very sorry for her, a mistake of their own destroyed her.


    "I''ll give you an account!"


    Tang Tianqi still can''t bear to give Zhu Yihuai an account.

 Chapter 1015

    I''ve had a headache these days because of what happened to Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai. My mind is completely biased and I can''t concentrate at all.


    I can''t help thinking about the disgusting things that happened to Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai.


    "Mr. Jiang, the meeting will start soon. Please make some preparations!" Shangguannuo came in to inform me to go to the meeting, but when he saw me depressed, he said very official words to make me happy.


    "OK, I''ll be ready soon!" I feel like I''m really listless. I can''t lift my spirits at all.


    Shangguannuo saw that I was not in the mood to chat with her, so I had to shrivel my mouth and leave.


    And I also began to prepare for the meeting. This is a collective meeting of the company, which is very important, so I have to be ready for everything and not make mistakes.


    I went to the conference room with heavy makeup, dark suit and eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, revealing the charm of professional women.


    "How''s Jiang?" Everyone respects me very much and is very polite. As soon as I get to the theme of the meeting, I begin to listen to the suggestions of each group.


    I listen to the staff''s speech are very wonderful, but I hear the hotel, big bed room and other words, slowly into my ears, I began to become a little sensitive.


    "Mr. Jiang, these are my thoughts and opinions on the whole design. What do you think?" The employee told me all his ideas and finally asked for my opinions.


    But I think of that day in the hotel, looking at half naked Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai taking a bath in the bathroom, they actually had a relationship, Tang Tianqi actually betrayed me.


    Now, Tang Tianqi said he would give Zhu Yihuai an account, but why didn''t he want to give me an account? I thought about it in deep thought.


    "President Jiang, President Jiang!" Shangguannuo whispered to me next to me, but I couldn''t hear her. She was so fascinated that she could only push me.


    "Good, very good, quite good. That''s it. Today''s meeting is over. Let''s break up!" When shangguannuo pulled me back from my thoughts just now, I saw that everyone was staring at me.


    It seems that I''m waiting for the final conclusion. I don''t know where I''m going or what she said.


    In this awkward time, I can only take a chance and walk by feeling.


    "What? Is that too hasty? " After hearing my decision, everyone looked at me in surprise. I could see that they were not satisfied with my result. It seemed that I had made a wrong bet.


    When I went to save it again, everyone sighed and shook their heads in a burst of discussion. It seems that they are very disappointed with me!


    After everyone left, Shangguan looked at me with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Is there something wrong with you? You are not in the state, frequent mistakes Shangguannuo told me my state at the meeting today, and everyone thought my attitude was very improper.


    I don''t know what happened to me. I was distracted when I thought about Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai in the meeting.


    I feel very tired. If I want to wake up, I go to the bathroom and wash my face to wake up. I can''t go on like this any more. I have to work.


    When I absently appeared in the bathroom, just after going to the toilet, I heard the people talking about me behind their chatting.


    "You see President Jiang''s state at the meeting today. It''s like losing his soul!"


    "Well, it''s said that the man in President Jiang''s family has cheated and slept with other women. That''s why President Jiang is out of his mind!"


    "Ha ha, which man would like a strong woman like her, a workaholic? She will be betrayed sooner or later. Now she can''t care about her work. I think she will die in the hands of men sooner or later. Ha ha ha... "


    These women, who are usually dissatisfied with me and dislike me, today saw my embarrassed appearance and took the opportunity to speak ill of me behind my back and ridicule me.


    However, how did they know that Tang Tianqi had fallen asleep with other women? No matter how they knew, I was not allowed to eat my food and take the opportunity to criticize my people behind my back.


    I stormed out of the toilet, and I had to teach them a lesson, otherwise they would be more and more presumptuous. I would never allow my employees to chew their tongue in the company.


    "If any of you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth. My business is not up to you to gossip behind your back. You''re out of work, right? The performance is very good, isn''t it? Is it fun to mock your boss behind his back? " I took out the boss''s momentum and gave them a severe warning.


    "President Jiang... President Jiang... We dare not in the future!" After they saw me, they were all in a panic. They had to pay for their words.


    "I think when you are in a meeting, you pay special attention. You can see clearly what my expression is and what my movements are. In this case, you will record the whole process of today''s meeting and give it to me. If you can''t hand it in today, don''t leave work?" I think we must give these people some serious warnings, or they will make mistakes in the future.


    When I was dealing with these people, I was just seen by Zhu Yihuai. The employees were scared away one after another. Zhu Yihuai came over after seeing me.


    "President Jiang really deserves his reputation. He is powerful and domineering." Zhu Yihuai teased me as soon as she came.


    I don''t want to talk to Zhu Yihuai. I feel sick when I see her now. When I''m ready to leave, I''m stopped by Zhu Yihuai.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at me like dirt. I have nothing to do with Tianqi, and you don''t have to hate me so much." Zhu Yihuai suddenly told me that she had nothing to do with Tang Tianqi. When I heard that, I was still in a daze. When I had a good analysis, I thought that she might be pretending to be tall with me.


    "Do you have anything to do with Tianqi? Don''t tell me. I don''t want to know!" I don''t want to be fooled by her. It''s already like that when I see it. How can I not believe it?


    "Talk to you well, how can you not understand? I''m serious, but it''s not what you see. I..." Zhu Yihuai wanted to explain to me here. Before she finished, I turned and left.


    I don''t want to listen any more, and I don''t want to know more about what happened that day, because they made me feel like vomiting.


    The more to understand this matter, will only make themselves more sad, it is better not to let yourself completely forget.


    When I came back to my office, I saw Tang Tianqi in my office. Now I feel sick when I see him. The picture of that day will appear in my mind.


    If Tang Tianqi was there, I would not go in, but before I left, he saw me and dragged me in directly.


    "Look what I bought you! Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will be beautiful! " I saw Tang Tianqi bought me my favorite spicy crayfish and strawberry cream cake on the table.


    Seeing these delicacies made me feel special in a moment, but after seeing that Tang Tianqi bought it, I immediately controlled myself.


    Tang Tianqi always buys a lot of things to make me happy these days. He knows that he has done wrong and feels sorry for me. He wants to save me, but I will never let him go so easily.


    ˇ±Take your things and go. I don''t want them! " I was told to leave by Tang Tianqi. Now I''m being cruel. I can''t say that I''ll go back with him as soon as he coaxes me. It''s too stupid. I won''t do it.


    "Don''t be angry. You can see my sincerity. It was an accident. I didn''t know anything!" Tang Tianqi begged me to let me know him. To be honest, his attitude this time is really sincere.


    Tang Tianqi again and again with things to make amends for me, not a trace of impatience.


    I thought that since Tang Tianqi said that it was just an accident, I would call Zhu Yihuai over and ask him to give me an explanation. I can''t step on two boats.


    I got up to find Zhu Yihuai and took him to my office.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Yihuai saw that there was Tang Tianqi in my office, so she asked me in doubt.


    "If you really want my forgiveness, you will give me an explanation today, and I want you to make an end!" I don''t like this kind of day, Tang Tianqi if like me, and Zhu Yihuai completely get rid of the relationship, this is the most basic respect for me.


    "Fool, what do you think? Of course I will choose you, because the people I love from the beginning to the end are you!" Tang Tianqi came in and touched my head. He looked at me with a spoiled face. He was very decisive and chose me without hesitation.


    After I heard Tang Tianqi''s choice, I was very happy. It turned out that I was always so unique in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t compensate you for anything. If the money is OK, you can open it up!" Even if Tang Tianqi chose me, he still felt sorry and wanted to give Zhu Yihuai a compensation.


    "You don''t have to compensate me. In fact, nothing happened between you and me that day. We were not together at all. It''s just that you misunderstood." Zhu Yihuai once again explained that he had nothing to do with Tang Tianqi.


    "What? Are you serious? " Tang Tianqi was very surprised when he heard that. He didn''t think of it. Originally, he felt guilty. Now he felt that a big stone in his heart had fallen down, which was very relaxed.


    "Yes, we didn''t have any relationship at all. Let''s see you are nervous one by one!" Zhu Yihuai finally explained clearly.


    Tang Tianqi and I were very surprised when we heard that. Of course, we were more thankful. Fortunately, nothing happened. This is great.


    "But... My birthday is coming soon. I''d like to invite you to my birthday party. I wonder if you''d like to give me a treat!" Zhu Yihuai suddenly looked at us expectantly and asked.

 Chapter 1016

    I am very puzzled about whether to attend Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party. I really don''t want to stay in a space with her. Just when I was hesitant, Tang Tianqi looked at me and said, "OK, your birthday is coming so soon, and I will join him."


    I don''t understand Tang Tianqi''s intention to agree so readily. I don''t like Zhu Yihuai. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. What''s wrong with refusing directly.


    I think again, I can refuse, but Tang Tianqi is not good to refuse, how to say is also her birthday party, anyway, we two go together, it''s no big deal, so there is no fight with Tang Tianqi.


    After Tang Tianqi agreed, Zhu Yihuai went out. She looked very happy, but I was very upset.


    Tang Tianqi and I went to the supermarket for shopping. He went to look for a cart, so I went around. Unfortunately, I happened to see Chu Tianqi shopping too. He thought I was shopping alone and walked towards me: "it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    I think it''s also a coincidence. I didn''t expect Chu Tianqi to go shopping alone. He said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence to see you here. Do you still buy vegetables?"


    I looked at the vegetables in his basket and asked, he is good at buying vegetables, but there are a lot of things in it.


    "Do you want to go to my house for dinner? I''ll show you. My cooking is delicious." Chu Tianqi suddenly asked me to go to his home, he is also a person, I have refused him, also asked me.


    I wanted to tell him that I came with Tang Tianqi, but before I could speak, I heard Tang Tianqi''s voice: "let''s give the dishes you cook to other people. Eventually, I will cook them for her. She may not be used to the dishes you cook when she is used to my skills." Then he put his arms around me and gave me a pet look.


    He this domineering refused Chu Tianqi for me, unexpectedly let me not from happy knowing a smile.


    Just when Tang Tianqi came over, he saw us together. Then he heard that Chu Tianqi was angry when he asked me to go to his house. He came over and refused for me.


    Chu Tianqi was a little embarrassed. Seeing Tang Tianqi beside me, it was hard to say anything more, so he had to leave first.


    "Don''t talk to him in the future!" Tang Tianqi pretended to be serious and said to me. I gave him a white look and asked, "don''t let me talk. When is your tutor so strict? I''ll just stay at home. "


    "It''s not that you''re too charming. Someone always wants to take the opportunity to hit your attention." Tang Tianqi is not happy to say.


    I pursed and whispered, "it''s not that you didn''t protect me enough!" Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped in front of me and picked me up.


    When I was suddenly picked up like this, I saw that people in the supermarket all turned to look at us. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "put me down, so many people have seen me." Then he turned away from Tang Tianqi''s hot eyes.


    I''m still a little shy. I''ve been asking Tang Tianqi to let me down. He just thought about it and put me in the shopping cart. The next step is to push me wherever I say.


    We are very warm at this time.


    I went to the company these two days. Zhu Yihuai was very peaceful and didn''t talk to Tang Tianqi much. When he saw me, he was still smiling, just like nothing happened to us.


    I found that Zhu Yihuai was still flattering me recently. She would buy me some rice and bring me some afternoon tea during lunch. But I saw that she didn''t look good. It was unforgettable for me, and I wouldn''t pretend that nothing happened so soon.


    No matter how she treats me, I still find it hard to let go of my bad feelings and treat her coldly. Basically, I didn''t accept her bribe. I just accept it if I can''t push it.


    "Have you found that Jiang has not always had a bad look at Zhu Yihuai recently?"


    "Yes, yes, President Jiang has never been indifferent to any employee before. What''s the matter with them?"


    I didn''t expect that my attitude towards Zhu Yihuai became a chat after dinner for some employees of the company who love to discuss. Some people said that I deliberately suppressed Zhu Yihuai, saying that she was very capable or something.


    Work is enough to make me tired, but such trivial things also make me worried, but just when these things have not been dealt with, I encountered a very headache and thorny thing.


    All the major platforms suddenly began to turn around the matter of plagiarism in our company. This matter has been flooding on the Internet again. I suspect it was caused by someone''s deliberate promotion. Otherwise, how could things that have been solved suddenly emerge again.


    "You go to check first, which reporter first started to initiate our company''s plagiarism, and report to me as soon as you find out."


    I directly called the relevant departments in person and ordered them to check. Then I quickly called all department managers to hold a meeting.


    The company''s employees began to panic when they saw the news again. I didn''t want to let the last thing happen again. I quickly calmed the mood of all employees.


    I''m busy. I understand that this matter should be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the more serious the public opinion is, the more uneasy the people of the company''s employees will be. This is very bad for the company.


    I immediately asked Tang Tianqi to discuss the countermeasures with him, but Tang Tianqi also seemed that this matter was very simple, I was about to get angry, but he said: "this matter is very easy to do, you can directly let people put down the public opinion, don''t worry too much."


    As soon as I heard this sentence, my anger was brewing. I didn''t expect that he had such an attitude, which was totally different from my idea. What I thought was that if this incident could cause trouble again, it must be someone behind it.


    So I don''t want to simply and rudely press down the public opinion directly. I want to uproot those who dare to deal with me by any means. I will never give her another chance.


    "Can we suddenly stir up the plagiarism incident that we have suppressed? Do you think this thing is so simple? It must be someone deliberately trying to do something to the company. "


    I told Tang Tianqi what I thought, but he was very perfunctory and said to me, "it''s OK. If he can stir us up, we can press down and see who is strong."


    "What I''m telling you is not on the same topic. How can you be so perfunctory? Do you know how serious and how bad the impact of this incident on the company is? You can''t just suppress the public opinion."


    "You think it''s too serious. It''s just something that some entertainment news wants to do. People''s panic has put down the public opinion. Won''t it be calmed down after a few big orders? If you do it my way, there will be no problem. "


    Tang Tianqi still has his own opinion. He believes that this matter does not need to be as nervous as me, but I don''t want to deal with it with the same idea as him. We have different opinions on this matter again.


    I''m very angry and don''t want to argue with Tang Tianqi any more, but he thinks his idea and handling method are correct, because I care too much.


    I turned off the computer and walked out of the office directly, regardless of Tang Tianqi, who left him alone in the office.


    I want to go out and check this matter myself. Anyway, I won''t solve it according to Tang Tianqi''s idea. No matter how strong his ability is, I think he is too careless and perfunctory this time.


    But when I went out, I saw Chu Tianqi blocking me at the door of my company. When I saw him, he waved to me happily: "ah, no way!"


    I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t have a good face when I see Chu Tianqi, but some employees will look at me after saying hello when they pass me, so I keep calm and don''t show my impatience obviously.


    I can''t be angry with chutianqi in front of the staff. I stopped at the door and didn''t step forward. I found that the staff inside were watching me. I couldn''t help it. It''s not good to stand here like this.


    "Come to my office first if you need anything." I had to invite Chu Tianqi in first. Then I turned around and left first. Chu Tianqi quickly caught up with me and said, "I know about your company. How do you want to deal with this matter? I can help you."


    "Come to my office." I just light said a sentence, accelerated the pace directly into the office.


    I don''t want chu Tianqi to block me at the door of my company like this any more. He can''t listen to what I have said so many times before, but I really don''t want to have any other relationship with him. He is wasting his energy on me in vain.


    It''s better to look for the person who really has a predestined relationship with him, so that I don''t have to care about him. He can relax a little. Such feelings will really burden me.


    "Mr. Chu, I really appreciate your kindness. I''ll deal with it by myself when I''m in the company here. If I need your help, I''ll ask for your help."


    I made a cup of coffee for Chu Tianqi and sent it to him. Before I finished, he took the coffee from me and said, "I know you want to push away my help, but we are both partners and friends, aren''t we? It''s not very good for two people to help each other and benefit each other?"


    I sat down and said seriously, "friends belong to friends, but everyone can understand your feelings for me and what you do to me, and I know it well. But what I want to tell you is that I really don''t like you, and I don''t want to accept your kindness for no reason. Do you know that it will be a burden for me, and your kindness is not easy for me at all."


    Chu Tianqi''s face suddenly became a little cold. He didn''t expect me to say that. I said, "if you really treat me as a friend, I''ll ask you for help."


    I have made it clear to Chu Tianqi that I don''t like him. I hope he can understand what I said this time!

 Chapter 1017

    "Don''t you want to know who started the public opinion this time?" Tang Tianqi came here to help me solve the problem, but as soon as I came here, I said so many words of refusal to him.


    But he still didn''t care and asked me. I listened to Chu Tianqi''s tone and understood that he might know who did it. I still care about what I said about the company.


    He asked, "do you know who did this incident?" I looked at Chu Tianqi, who wanted to know the answer very much. He could foresee that I would have this kind of expression, so he slowly moved back, leaned on the sofa and said, "well, I saw things on the Internet and immediately went to check. I came to you after I found out."


    Then he said, "it''s what Liang Anyi did. He''s been staring at your company. This time, he''s talking about the old things again, which makes your company panic."


    Liang Yi''an, I gnash my teeth and spit out the name of this man. I didn''t expect that he was the one who made the ghost. I have to teach him a lesson. This time, I will have a big fight with him. I can''t just let him make the ghost behind my back to my company.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." I wanted to see the guests off after thanking him directly, but Chu Tianqi was obviously surprised when he heard my words. He thought I would want to ask him for help, but he didn''t expect me to thank him directly.


    "Don''t you want me to help you topple Liang Yi''an? I brought this news to you. I also checked his details by the way."


    When I heard Chu Tianqi''s words, I really stirred my heart. It would be much easier to say how to deal with Liang Yian together with him, but I still have a little entanglement. Will Tang Tianqi say something.


    I hesitated for a while, but I still refused him. I wanted to try to deal with this matter by myself, but I knew that the consequence of dealing with Liang Anyi by myself was that it was hard to be stable if I didn''t deal with the company''s people''s feelings as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you really plan to deal with Liang Anyi with me? I have a lot of information and I am confident enough to bring him down."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve learned your kindness. I''ll deal with it by myself first. If I need your help, I''ll say hello to you."


    I still refused him. Before he left, he left us a sentence: "then deal with it yourself. If you want to join hands with me, you can call me in advance."


    After thanking him, I sent him away. I went to the relevant departments to inquire about the situation. This time, the situation was not ideal. The customer''s phone calls one after another entered the headquarters. The headquarters staff were in a hurry to answer the phone and explain. They were very busy.


    When I look at this scene of the company, I have to control it first. Otherwise, let''s not talk about the employees. I''m almost at the end of my mind.


    The company''s very bad public opinion, one after another crazy to be forwarded, forwarding speed amazing. This time, Liang Yi''an has planned ahead of time to be beyond my ability. Besides, I have different opinions with Tang Tianqi, so I can''t deal with him together.


    I also put into the tense work, but although the matter is slowly being dealt with, it still hasn''t been solved.


    Forced by the company''s situation, I suddenly received a call from Chu Tianqi: "how are you handling it over there? Do you need my help? You are capable of handling this matter, but if we work together, we will handle it faster and better. If you delay for an hour, the company will be in a mess."


    What Chu Tianqi said is that in this situation, I agreed to Chu Tianqi''s help.


    I stopped for a while, Chu Tianqi was waiting for my news, and then I said, "OK, what''s your decision?"


    In a short time, Chu Tianqi had already told me a lot of solutions on the phone. Obviously, he had already figured out the countermeasures and was waiting for me to speak. I couldn''t help warming up.


    To be honest, there are very few people in this world who can really help me, or even none.


    I finally raised a happy smile in my mouth, but the world is unpredictable, I can''t move my heart to Chutian.


    Chu Tianqi asked someone to direct at the public opinion. Then he came to our company to discuss the matter in detail. He and I discussed two plans in the office.


    I believe Liang Yi''an will be uprooted this time. At least he can''t handle my company.


    With the help of Chu Tianqi, the online public opinions that slandered me slowly disappeared. In less than two hours, all the public opinions were suppressed.


    Tang Tianqi turned over his mobile phone and found that there was no public opinion. He called me: "Hello, Mo ran! Did you suppress the public opinion on the Internet? Don''t you have different opinions with me? Why did you do it according to my idea in the end? "


    He actually said that, I not only suppressed the public opinion, but also cut down the roots directly with the help of Chu Tianqi in my own way. However, Tang Tianqi also criticized me because of the previous things and said, "you said that you didn''t agree with me before, I told you that what I said was absolutely right, and you still don''t believe me."


    I just slowly said: "let''s meet and talk!" Then I hung up the phone. Tang Tianqi and I had different opinions on this matter in the company. Now we can''t say it clearly on the phone. I directly asked him to meet at a western restaurant in my pedestrian street.


    I hold my head with my hand and take a deep breath. Life will always give you an unexpected accident everywhere, and sometimes it will make you breathless.


    How can I say that the public opinion has been suppressed, and I''ve sorted out a thorough solution. I''ve been very busy since morning. I haven''t had a bite of rice or a drink of water.


    Only then did I realize that my stomach began to growl. I felt my stomach and poured a cup of boiled water for myself.


    I''m not in a hurry. I slowly sorted out the messy documents on the desk. It''s really like cleaning the battlefield. I didn''t find it when I did it. I really didn''t see it when I saw it.


    Then I also ordered shangguannuo. She was too busy. I invited her to have dinner with me: "do you want to go out with me?"


    "You go first. I have some bread in front of me. When you come, please remember to bring me a takeout."


    I thought I had something to talk about with Tang Tianqi, so I didn''t ask her out by myself.


    On the way, I was thinking about how to tell Tang Tianqi. If she said that, would she be angry? Sometimes emotion is really a burden.


    Think of my disagreement with Tan Tianqi, I feel very tired, but do not want to give up our feelings, perhaps this is love, I think in my heart.


    Suddenly, the caller interrupted my thinking. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was sent by Tang Tianqi. I thought he might have arrived early. I guessed right.


    The first sentence I got through was, "why haven''t you arrived yet? I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."


    "I''ll be right around the corner!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi looked out of the window and also thought about his own emotions. When I was in the past, I saw Tang Tianqi sitting by the window. I watched him look out of the window and walked over with light steps.


    He didn''t notice me until I sat down and I asked, "what do you think?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and turned his head. Suddenly he laughed. The smile seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. I forgot our different opinions and asked the waiter to order a glass of juice and a plate of spaghetti.


    "Nothing. Are you hungry?" He asked softly.


    "Well, what do you want to eat? I have to eat a little first, or I''ll be hungry." I joked.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I ordered spaghetti, and I also ordered one. When people were hungry, everything was fragrant. I quickly brought it to you and ate it. Tang Tianqi stopped me from gobbling it down.


    Smile very happy again, doting said: "eat slowly, you don''t know how to take care of yourself, you look like you have not eaten in a few days."


    I eat by myself. I don''t have time to talk to Tang Tianqi. He doesn''t eat his own food but stops me.


    I finally finished eating, a plate of shrimp beans, my stomach is a little bulging, I casually belch.


    Said: "well, this meal really delicious!" Then he took the tissue from Tang Tianqi and wiped his mouth.


    After eating and drinking enough, I began to tell Tang Tianqi that I asked him out. I don''t know what reaction he will have, but I still want to say it and don''t want to hide it from him.


    "Chu Tianqi helped me with this matter. He told me that Liang Yian started this time. He also had some information about Liang Yian, so I asked him for help."


    I found that Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly changed, and quickly said: "now that the public opinion is down, we will go further and thoroughly solve this matter. Moreover, if this matter is not handled in a hurry, the company''s people are very unpredictable. I don''t know what will happen next second."


    "Do you really look down on me so much? You don''t take my advice at all. You join hands with Chu Tian Qi." Tang Tianqi obviously said to me in an angry tone.


    "He just checked Liang Yi''an, so the company situation is urgent and I have to do that." I explained.


    "He said that this matter has something to do with him. Maybe Liang Yi''an will pay attention to his company next time. So he said that he would join hands with me to deal with him, so as to give him a warning. You know that Liang Yi''an is responsible for this several times, and the company can''t stand such repeated twists and turns."


    I seriously stare at Tang Tianqi''s eyes and sincerely explain to him. After talking for a long time, I finally made it clear.


    I took the initiative to sit with Tang Tianqi and said to him, "don''t you think this is good? If we disagree, we can''t solve the problem. Since the problem is solved, I''ll make dinner for you tonight."


    My attitude is very soft, so Tang Tianqi is not so angry.

 Chapter 1018

    The matter between Tang Tianqi and me has finally been solved. These days, I am also restless. Different things happen every day.


    After the settlement of the matter with Tang Tianqi, I feel relaxed all over and feel more comfortable in my heart. I feel like I just fell in love.


    I walked into the company with a happy pace, and everyone was very surprised when they saw me. They were shocked by my good spirit, because I was out of my wits these days.


    I work in the office, in a good mood, doing everything is particularly smooth, but the happy time has not passed for a while, and saw the bad luck coming towards me.


    "Mr. Jiang, there is a gentleman outside who asks to see you and says that he is your friend!" Xiao Li, who just came to the company, doesn''t know the identity of Liang Anyi. She came to tell me that a gentleman asked to see her.


    "Let him in!" I''ve seen Zhu Yihuai at the door of the office. It''s really annoying.


    I adjusted my posture. I was angry when I thought that Liang Anyi was behind the scenes in my company.


    Liang Anyi teased me with his success to see if I was killed by him.


    "What are you doing here?" I feel angry when I see this man with dark means. I really don''t know what he thinks at the moment,


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Jiang. I just care about you in a friendly way." Zhu Yihuai is so hypocritical that he really wants to drive him out.


    I know Zhu Yihuai came to see me for a joke. It''s true that I''m ridiculous now, but I''m still unconvinced. I didn''t expect that I would be calculated by him in the end.


    "What qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to me? I don''t want to have too much contact with those who have the intention to get. You can leave! " I met Liang Anyi directly, and I didn''t have to leave any feelings for him.


    I want Liang Anyi to leave now. I don''t want him to appear in my office, so as not to bring me bad luck.


    "President Jiang is very angry!" Liang Anyi might have wanted to laugh at me, but seeing my ferocious appearance, he didn''t say any more.


    "I regard you as the person who saved me and after the fire and water, but you shoot an arrow behind my back to calculate me. What I despise most in my life is people like you. You disappear from my office quickly. I don''t want to see you!" I directly began to pick up Liang Anyi, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    "OK, I''ll leave!" After being scolded by me, Liang Anyi was angry and left. He also had no face and didn''t expect me to be so straightforward.


    After Liang Anyi left, I was still angry. I only had a stomach of anger left by him. I still regret that I didn''t scold him just now. If I did it again, I would scold him more fiercely than I am now.


    I was so disturbed by Liang Anyi that I didn''t want to work at all. I felt very upset.


    When I was still angry, I came to see Chu Tianqi sneaking into my office and wanted to give me a surprise.


    "Oh, you''re so tired, can''t you show a little surprise?" Chu Tianqi saw that I was helpless when I saw him, so he teased me that I had no interest.


    "What do you want from me?" I''m really tired now. No one wants to see it. I just sent away a disgusting Liang Anyi. Now Chu Tianqi comes back and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be so sad, OK? You don''t have any indication that I''ve helped you so much?" Chu Tianqi came to sit down in front of me, and he wanted me to give him a little advantage on the pretext of helping me.


    "What do you want?" I''m very distressed. I really don''t have the heart to think about what Chu Tianqi wants. He really takes advantage of the excuse of helping me.


    "Please treat me to dinner. I haven''t eaten yet. How about going to a western restaurant?" This Chu Tian thought so much that he even asked me to invite him to dinner. Didn''t I invite him to eat enough times?


    "I have work to do. I really don''t have time. Why don''t you go by yourself?" I bowed my head and began to pretend to work. I was really distressed by Chu Tianqi''s repeated harassment. I don''t want to accompany him any more.


    I started to work without paying attention to Chu Tianqi. I thought he would leave quietly, but he still didn''t leave. He held his chin in front of me and stared at me quietly, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, I still pretend to be very busy and don''t want to pay attention to Chu Tianqi. If I give him a response, he will pester me endlessly. I just want him to leave early, but I have a good intention, but how can he not understand?


    I don''t know how long after I was staring at by Chu Tianqi, my face became a little stiff. After I coughed, I changed my posture and continued to work. Now I''m really working. I''m really dealing with the documents seriously, and I''m making a fake.


    When I finished, I raised my head but couldn''t see Chu Tianqi. I was relieved that he couldn''t bear to leave.


    I get up from the chair, want to exercise, around the room, stretch, unconsciously suddenly feel hungry.


    I have a look at the time. It turns out that it''s past the meal. No wonder I''m so hungry now. But I think I still have a lot of documents to deal with. After thinking about it, I''d better not go out to eat. Wait and eat after all these are dealt with.


    Just when I was very hungry, I saw Chu Tianqi carrying a lot of bags and pushing the door in. I was very confused about what he was doing.


    "Come on, delicious food. It''s still hot. Eat while it''s hot. I''ve been waiting for a long time to buy it. I have to finish it all!" Chu Tianqi is as happy as a child, especially enthusiastic.


    I saw that Chu Tianqi had bought a table of delicious food, which made me feel very moved. I almost felt tears in my eyes. This is a timely help!


    I was moved to see Chu Tianqi busy before and after the meal, handed me chopsticks, I casually looked at the table is actually I like to eat, how does he know what I like to eat, is to eat with him, he wrote down these?


    "Eat it quickly. What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t eat it, it will be cold soon!" Chu Tianqi urged me to eat, looking at him now busy for me, my heart is very warm.


    I moved my chopsticks and began to taste. Everything I like to eat. I don''t know which one to eat.


    I lowered my head and ate a bowl of noodles. I was so hungry that I had to pad my stomach first. But when I finished eating, I found that I had a lot of shelled shrimps in front of me.


    I was a fool, but I saw a lot of shrimp shells in front of Chu Tianqi. Now I know what happened.


    I don''t want to give Chu Tianqi too much response, because I''m afraid he''ll get deeper and deeper into the misunderstanding. I bow my head and silently eat the shrimp he and I peeled.


    Just when Chu Tianqi and I were eating, Zhu Yihuai suddenly opened the door and came in. He saw that our atmosphere was harmonious. When we were eating, he was also stunned.


    When Chu Tianqi saw that I had a job, he said goodbye to me and left. Now there are only two people in the office, Zhu Yihuai and I.


    "I''m not here at the right time. I''m disturbing you." Zhu Yihuai deliberately pretends to be very sorry, saying that it is not the right time for her to appear.


    "It''s just a normal meal. There''s nothing to disturb. What can I do for you?" I have almost eaten, I casually wipe a hand after coming to the computer.


    "You are really a good match for the president Chu just now. I can see that he is sincere to you." Zhu Yihuai teased me that Chu Tianqi and I were a good match.


    "But you and Tianqi don''t match!" I know what Zhu Yihuai is thinking, and tell her directly that it doesn''t match Tang Tianqi.


    I directly interrupted the topic of the chat, Zhu Yihuai has nothing to say, put down the file, cold face left.


    Today, after a busy day, all the things are finally finished. I went off work easily, thinking of taking a hot bath at home.


    After I went downstairs, I saw Tang Tianqi waving to me. He came to pick me up from work. I felt very sweet.


    I trotted to Tang Tianqi and got on the bus. I didn''t sit on the co pilot because I wanted to lie down and make use of the time when I came home. We have a good time to rest.


    However, as soon as I got on the bus, I heard Zhu Yihuai''s voice. She wanted to rub the car.


    "Yes, come on up!" I wanted to refuse, but before I came back, I heard that Tang Tianqi actually agreed to her,


    Hearing this, I quickly opened the door and wanted to sit on the co pilot. But as soon as I got out of the car, I saw that Zhu Yihuai was already sitting on the co pilot. I could only go back to the back seat.


    "Thank you, so I can save the fare next time!" Zhu Yihuai smiles sweetly at Tang Tianqi and apologizes to him, saying that he looks very shabby.


    "Nothing. It''s all on the way. What a big deal!" Tang Tianqi was quite generous, but later he found out that Tang Tianqi actually said that he was on the way, and he didn''t know which way he was on.


    "Do you know? It''s so funny today. When I finished the drawing, I made the same mistake as before. What''s more, I didn''t find it myself! " All of a sudden, Zhu Yihuai laughs and shares with Tang Tianqi what happened today, but I can''t understand it.


    "Really? It''s silly of you to make the same mistake as before Tang Tianqi actually understood, responded to Zhu Yihuai, and said with relish.


    Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai talked and laughed all the way, but I couldn''t get in with them. I couldn''t understand what they were saying. I felt that I was superfluous and unhappy.


    "Thank you, I''m here. I''ve got another advantage!" When we got home, I thought Tang Tianqi would send Zhu Yihuai home, but she got off here and said she had arrived.


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s explanation, I know that she moved to Tang Tianqi''s neighborhood. I think she did it on purpose.

 Chapter 1019

    Zhu Yihuai deliberately moved her family to the neighborhood of Tang Tianqi''s family. She didn''t know what she wanted. She really didn''t want to let go of any chance!


    "To thank you tonight, how about inviting you to my new home for dinner?" Tang Tianqi and I are ready to leave, but we hear Zhu Yihuai poke his head in and warmly invite us to her home for dinner.


    In order to thank us for being an excuse, it''s true that Tang Tianqi wants to go to her home. Her wishful thinking is really in place.


    Looking at Zhu Yihuai''s hypocritical appearance, I feel a little disgusted, not to mention going to her house for dinner. It''s still a question whether I can eat!


    "Sorry, we won''t trouble you. Let''s go home and cook together!" I directly rejected Zhu Yihuai, and took the opportunity to show her, but compared with her means, I''m nothing at all.


    I thought I would let go if I refused Zhu Yihuai, but what I didn''t expect was that she was so thick skinned that she felt that she couldn''t communicate with me, so she pestered Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, today is the first day I move into my new home. Are you sure you don''t want to go in and hold a show?" Zhu Yihuai looks pitiful and wants to confuse Tang Tianqi with her big innocent eyes.


    Because I have already rejected Zhu Yihuai''s invitation, Tang Tianqi is in a dilemma, so he is still silent for the time being and does not express his opinions.


    "Tianqi, I''m too lazy to cook when I go back alone. I don''t want to move into my new home on the first day without the feeling of home. If you go, it will be lively!" Zhu Yihuai still does not let go. She still pesters Tang Tianqi, saying all kinds of words that can move him. Looking at her appearance, today she is iron and wants us to have dinner.


    "Mo ran, since Yi Huai has said that, let''s go, just in time


    Why not have a free dinner? " It never occurred to me that Tang Tianqi was so quickly agitated.


    Tang Tianqi began to do my mobilization work, and began to persuade me to let me go to Zhu Yihuai''s house to have a meal together. What he said was very nice. We are not bad for this meal. Why do we have to go to her house to have a meal? I don''t want to go at all, so I''m very angry to hear Tang Tianqi say that.


    "At the end of the day, since people have already invited us so warmly, we are always embarrassed to refuse. Isn''t it just a meal? If you don''t eat for nothing, I''ll take you home, OK? " Tang Tianqi has been doing my ideological work, anyway, in a word, he also wants me to have dinner with Zhu Yihuai.


    I listened to Tang Tianqi''s advice to me. I was very upset. I was completely silent and didn''t give him any response. Zhu Yihuai was waiting outside the car and was about to die of anxiety.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default!" Tang Tianqi has been waiting for a long time. I don''t have any reaction. He actually takes it as my promise. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    "I''m not going, I don''t want to go!" I stomped in the back, but Tang Tianqi couldn''t hear me at all. He got out of the car and opened the door to let me down.


    "Come down quickly. To tell you the truth, I''m so hungry!" Tang Tianqi opened the car door to wait for me to go down, but I didn''t agree to go to Zhu Yihuai''s house for dinner at all, but I was pulled out of the car by Tang Tianqi, and I was very upset when he pulled me.


    Zhu Yihuai looks very happy to succeed. She is even more happy to see that I was forced to get out of the car by Tang Tianqi.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang always had such a childish side. It seems that he was favored by Tianqi. It''s really enviable!" Tang Tianqi pulls me, but I don''t want to go. Zhu Yihuai leads the way. Seeing my reluctance, he begins to tease us.


    Tang Tianqi embarrassed smile, and I do not want to respond to any expression to Zhu Yihuai, very upset.


    Zhu Yihuai took us to her new home and opened the door. Originally, I didn''t want to visit, but what surprised me was that it was all simple white.


    It looks very neat and generous. It gives people a special fresh feeling and makes people feel very comfortable in an instant.


    Although Zhu Yihuai lives alone, the house is also very big, and all kinds of facilities are complete. It seems that she has spent a lot of effort on this house.


    "How about Tianqi? Do you still like my decoration style? " Zhu Yihuai asked Tang Tianqi''s evaluation happily, which made me very uncomfortable.


    "I know you used to like white, but I don''t think you still like it so much now!" Tang Tianqi looked up at Zhu Yihuai house decoration of all white, inadvertently want before Zhu Yihuai like is white.


    Listening to the chat between Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai, I feel sad, but I still don''t have any memories. It''s still their story.


    The corner of Zhu Yihuai''s mouth rose and she laughed when she saw that I was not happy. This is the response she wanted. Tang Tianqi gave it to her.


    "There are fruits here. Please help yourself. I''ll cook for you today. Please wait!" Zhu Yihuai brought us fruit and asked Tang Tianqi and I to have a rest here, but she said that she would show her skills and cook for us in person.


    After Zhu Yihuai left, Tang Tianqi gave me a strawberry. I turned around and refused. I didn''t want to eat the food from this woman.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Give me some face. Just this time, we''ll go back immediately and be happy!" Tang Tianqi saw that I was angry and unhappy, so he came close to me, comforted me in a low voice, and made me happy. I didn''t know what reason I would use to make myself happy.


    "You don''t care about me. Anyway, you don''t care about my feelings!" I''m really angry. I don''t want to come to Zhu Yihuai''s home, but Tang Tianqi insists on bringing me here, which makes me angry.


    And seeing Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi together is full of memories, and I''m just like an outsider. I can''t get into their memories at all, so I feel sad and sad.


    Tang Tianqi makes me happy. Now that he''s here, he''ll do well and save face for him. But what makes me wonder is, have I begged them to bring me here? I was forced to be happy.


    "I am not happy is not happy, do you still let me pretend to be happy!" Today I have to take the opportunity to show a wave in front of Zhu Yihuai. Who let Tang Tianqi follow Zhu Yihuai''s idea to force me?


    Tang Tianqi knew that I was playing a small temperament, so he kept coaxing me and was close to me.


    "Well, stop making noise, OK? I''ll make dessert for you when I get home!" Tang Tianqi is really trying to make me happy. He even said that he would make dessert for me, which makes me very surprised.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I were bored, I saw Zhu Yihuai looking at us jealously. Seeing that she was looking at us, I thought it was time to take advantage of this opportunity to annoy her.


    "Really? Then I''ll have strawberryˇ° I yelled out loud, just to let Zhu Yihuai hear on purpose, but she was still angry.


    "Tianqi, I want to eat strawberries!" I lean on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder, coquetry style said is deliberately play to Zhu Yihuai see, but I also want to get Tang Tianqi''s response.


    "Here, here you are!" Tang Tianqi picked one of the biggest and reddest strawberries on his plate for me. Although he was very careful, Zhu Yihuai couldn''t see this detail, so I don''t think it''s OK. She must see that Tang Tianqi is true love to me.


    "No, I want you to feed me. It''s delicious if you feed it yourself!" I still don''t give up. I stick to Tang Tianqi and ask him to feed me strawberries.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me like a spoiled child. In fact, he may have known my intention for a long time, but he didn''t expose me. He was also very spoiled to me.


    Tang Tianqi agreed to all my requirements, took the initiative to eat strawberry butt, and fed me the sweetest part by hand. Although I asked for it, I was still a little shy with his sweet attack. I bowed my head and ate the strawberry Tang Tianqi fed me.


    "Well, it''s sweet!" I took a mouthful and immediately said with admiration, just to let Zhu Yihuai hear that, I asked her to rub against Tang Tianqi all the time. Now she can see who Tang Tianqi really treats!


    I deliberately and Tang Tianqi greasy crooked together, and Tang Tianqi is also unconditional response to all my unreasonable requirements, which makes me feel a little touched.


    Although he is unreasonable, and even some have gone too far, some have done, but Tang Tianqi several people took the trouble to respond to me, which makes me find from the side that he is really very patient with me.


    "Ah! My hand hurts Just when Tang Tianqi and I were tired of it, we suddenly heard Zhu Yihuai''s scream in the kitchen. It seemed that we were very frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi also heard Zhu Yihuai''s scream. His first reaction was very nervous. Because I leaned on him, he didn''t get up to see it for the moment.


    "Tianqi, I accidentally cut my hand. It hurts!" Zhu Yihuai grinned in the kitchen, still calling Tang Tianqi outside to tell him his own situation.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll see if it''s serious." I saw Tang Tianqi frown after hearing this, and he was very nervous.


    "It should be OK. I''ll go and have a look!" I see Tang Tianqi nervous, Zhu Yihuai look a little jealous, do not want him to see, so can only go to see.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw Zhu Yihuai carefully looking at the wound. I used to pull it over and had a look. It was a cut and bleeding.


    "It''s not a big problem. Just rinse it!" I told Zhu Yihuai after checking that she didn''t need to be so delicate, but she seemed to be a little unhappy after hearing it. Maybe it was the reason why Tang Tianqi didn''t come!


    "I''ll do it for you!" I took a look and decided to do it for her.

 Chapter 1020

    Almost dinner is almost ready. What Tang Tianqi sees from the outside is the picture of us getting along with each other. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, obviously very happy.


    I don''t know whether Tang Tianqi is guilty or sorry for Zhu Yihuai, but I must believe that he can''t like it. I get into this kind of thinking with what I have in my hand.


    I don''t know whether I''m a guest or a cook. I don''t like working with Zhu Yihuai, but I can''t help it. I''m responsible for all the white dishes.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi came over with a smile and put his chin on my shoulder. At this time, Zhu Yihuai went out with a plate of salad. Tang Tianqi teased me: "it turns out that I can live in peace with people I don''t likeˇ°


    "And you look good cooking!" Finally, don''t forget to praise me. I don''t want to hear more from him at this time. It''s not forced. I''m not very happy to come here.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and stay. I don''t want to talk to you for the time being. You''d better not make me angry." What I mean by the last sentence is to ask him not to have too many seemingly ambiguous exchanges with Zhu Yihuai.


    I don''t know whether I like it to the extreme or because I have strong possessiveness. In short, I don''t like Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai staying together. I perfunctorily let Tang Tianqi go out first.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai has come in. She takes a look at Tang Tianqi who goes out again and smiles. I don''t know what her smile means, but I feel very uncomfortable because of Zhu Yihuai''s smile.


    I got close to her and said in a leisurely tone: "you can be friends with Tang Tianqi, but I tell you not to have any thoughts on him."


    I want to warn Zhu Yihuai that she has tried all her tricks before. Now she should keep a distance from Tang Tianqi. I don''t want to make any more conflicts because of her and Tang Tianqi.


    Zhu Yihuai was stunned when she heard my words. Suddenly she put down her hand and planned to get the food on the table. She looked at me with sharp eyes.


    Then said disdainfully: "among the three of us, the person who spoke to me like this should not be you? You just appeared at Tang Tianqi''s side during my absence. That''s why he thinks he likes you. Between us, you are the third party behind him. "


    The third one, me? I think it''s ridiculous. I''ve married Tang Tianqi. How can I become a third party? I said in silence: "do you mean Tang Tianqi still loves you now? Are you in love?"


    "Yes, in the past, Tang Tianqi and I always asked for a bowl of ramen in a small restaurant, and then they ate together. Originally, Tianqi didn''t like it very much, but for me, he would accompany me to eat."


    Then, holding her face in her hand, Zhu Yihuai fell into the memory of nothing. She continued: "at that time, Tang Tianqi was always chasing me. Knowing that I didn''t like roses, she would run to the river and pick a bunch of beautiful wild flowers for me. Later, I slowly got away from Tang Tianqi because I heard some other people''s words, I can''t figure out where my inexplicable inferiority complex came from, so Tang Tianqi waited for me downstairs all night, and didn''t dare to come out to see him. Now think about love a person, like a person just because he is him


    Listening to Zhu Yihuai''s shining eyes telling me about their beautiful past, I feel extremely uncomfortable. Those beautiful things are really enviable.


    I wonder if what Zhu Yihuai said has left a mark in Tang Tianqi''s memory. How can it not go away? The former really made the present sad.


    Although I know Tang Tianqi can''t still love her now, I don''t dare to underestimate Zhu Yihuai''s weight in my heart. After all, I am a girl who has so many good memories with Tang Tianqi.


    But I still advised her to say: "no matter how beautiful it used to be, it''s all in the past. People don''t stipulate that they will only love one person in their life. Now Tang Tianqi doesn''t belong to you and doesn''t love you any more. You''d better keep those beautiful memories and give up Tang Tianqi as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yihuai laughed and said to me contemptuously, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "How do you say to bet?" I agreed at one go, gambling on gambling, just I also want to see Tang Tianqi will be what kind of attitude, Zhu Yihuai bet lost words can be willing to leave.


    She said slowly, "well, we''ll talk about it then. I''ll arrange it. This time we can try his on-the-spot subconsciousness. What do you think?"


    I nodded to agree, I also think it''s nothing bad, the rate of the first dish out, Zhu Yihuai also followed with the meal out.


    Tang Tianqi was very happy to see the dishes on the table. He picked up his chopsticks and took a try. He said, "well, it''s delicious


    "At the end of the day, Yihuai, you two should try it quickly. You can really compete with the chefs in ordinary restaurants. If we lose our jobs, we can live on your skills."


    In my heart, what Zhu Yihuai said was uncomfortable, so I didn''t have an appetite to watch a table full of dinner. When I heard Tang Tianqi say that, I slowly picked up chopsticks and didn''t speak.


    But when Zhu Yihuai listened to Tang Tianqi''s words, she was very happy. But she flattered me and said, "sister Mo Ran is very good at cooking. If it wasn''t for her help, I would not have made such delicious food. Sister Mo ran, come more with Tang Tianqi when you have time, and then teach me more."


    I eat on my own, just politely smile, disdain to answer her, I think it''s disgusting to hear these words, did Zhu Yihuai not notice it?


    "I just ate this. It''s delicious. You can have some." At the dinner table, Tang Tianqi has been taking care of me and bringing me vegetables, but I have no appetite. What floats in my mind are the beautiful happiness that Zhu Yihuai described before.


    After dinner, Zhu Yihuai went to clean up. I directly sat on the sofa to watch TV without planning to help her. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi washed the fruit for me, which made my mood a little better.


    "Eat some fruit. I wash it for you. I don''t think you eat much." Tang Tianqi doted on my eyes, very close to say.


    "I didn''t have much appetite, so I didn''t eat it. I''ll just have an apple." After Tang Tianqi sat over, I leaned on his shoulder.


    What we don''t know is that Zhu Yihuai in the kitchen, listening to our conversation, can''t help but look out and see us sitting on the sofa, our eyes filled with nameless anger.


    The water in the pool to the maximum, let the water impact the bowl in the pool, her eyes a ruthless, thinking about what to do in the end, I know she must not be kind.


    When I think of what Zhu Yihuai just said to me, I seem to have discovered something.


    I''m watching by the pool. I''m still a little timid about whether the water is deep or not and whether I want to go down. If I don''t swim well, I don''t have face in front of Zhu Yihuai, so I''m wondering whether I want to go down.


    "I''ll see the skills of you two first, and then I''ll go down and show you!" In the sense of sitting by the pool, Tang Tianqi is enjoying himself, and he wants me and Zhu Yihuai to go swimming.


    Tang Tianqi clearly knew that Zhu Yihuai and I had a bad relationship and asked us to do something that would definitely fight. He was really thoughtful.


    "Otherwise, you go down first. I''ve just finished eating and I feel a little uncomfortable. I still don''t want to go down!" I don''t want to be fooled. I don''t know how Zhu Yihuai''s technology is. If it''s professional, then I''m not at a loss?


    I have to observe the situation before I make a decision. I must not lose face because I know I am not very good at it.


    "I''m not very good at swimming. I''m just a hobby, so I installed one at home. It''s just a personal hobby!" Zhu Yihuai said very humbly.


    I heard it as soon as I heard it. She said that she could swim, just to make herself look modest. So I probably know what kind of level she is.


    I''m thinking about how to let Zhu Yihuai go into the water first to give us a demonstration, so that I can clearly know whether she is professional or not, and the second is whether I want to go into the water to make a fool of myself.


    When I was hesitating, I suddenly felt another force in my back pushing me, as if someone was pushing me.


    After I reacted, I found that Zhu Yihuai deliberately pulled me into the water when I didn''t pay attention. I was already in the water with her.


    "Ah - help, Tianqi help me!" Before I could react, I heard Zhu Yihuai scream and ask Tang Tianqi to save her. Is this what she said just now? Who does Tang Tianqi care about?


    I was beating desperately in the water, and I couldn''t breathe any more. I wanted to call Tang Tianqi for help, but I had to slow down for a while to make a sound. When I was pushed down by Zhu Yihuai, I was too strong and choked by the water.


    "Tianqi, i... I..." he couldn''t shout out at all. Tang Tianqi was very nervous when he saw that Zhu Yihuai and I fell into the water at the same time. I didn''t know he was nervous. I was still Zhu Yihuai.


    "Tianqi, help me, I feel I''m dying, help me, Tianqi!" Zhu Yihuai''s cry for help is one after another, especially exaggerated. Isn''t it a swimming pool? Can you still kill people?


    Tang Tianqi looked left and right, very difficult, but now I can only silently wait for Tang Tianqi to make the final decision, also gave up the fight.


    I saw Tang Tianqi jump down to the swimming pool, but what I saw was his back. He... Went to save Zhu Yihuai.


    I never thought that when Zhu Yihuai and I were in danger at the same time, the first person Tang Tianqi went to save was not me, but Zhu Yihuai.


    I was immersed in the water, no one asked, Tang Tianqi was not nervous about me, I was very wronged, very sad.

 Chapter 1021

    I stare at Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai with an iron face. I don''t know what Tang Tianqi is thinking about in his heart. He even said to me, "at the end of the day, why don''t you come up? Hurry up. It''s not good to be in the water for too long."


    I''ll go. Is there a hole in Tang Tianqi''s head, or is there a short circuit? He took other women out of the water for the first time, and now he asked me to come up quickly.


    What am I in his heart, or just like Zhu Yihuai said, he said that subconsciously to Zhu Yihuai is not the same, so that at such a moment, the first time to save Zhu Yihuai.


    My face was very ugly. I just looked at Tang Tianqi like that. He felt that my mood was not right, so he came forward and gave me a hand.


    I disdained to smile, I really want to break Tang Tianqi''s head to see what he is thinking. I ignored his hand and went up from the other side.


    I''m wet all over. I feel cold? At this time, Zhu Yihuai is not like a person who just fell into the water, but like a winner who won the competition, her face is full of pride.


    "At the end of the day, if you don''t mind, just change my clothes, or you''ll catch a cold." This pretended polite concern is for Tang Tianqi.


    Originally, she also wanted to choose a small size pajamas for me to wear, but as soon as I came up, I twisted the water on the corner of my clothes and said, "no, I haven''t been spoiled since I was a child. I don''t have to be so affectable. Just cool down."


    Where do I have the mood to change clothes? Tang Tianqi''s subconscious action makes me feel cold. Compared with a little cold on my body, now my heart is colder.


    Just finished, I couldn''t help sneezing, and my whole body trembled. Tang Tianqi came to help me and asked, "have you caught a cold?"


    I answered him lazily, holding my head down and making clothes in my hand, pretending not to hear Tang Tianqi''s concern, but Zhu Yihuai beside me interrupted: "at the end of the day, don''t try to be brave and change my clothes with me. If you don''t like it, there''s a piece of clothes I haven''t worn in my wardrobe, you can give it to you."


    In Tang Tianqi''s opinion, Zhu Yihuai, who is so sensible and considerate, is like a grasshopper jumping and shouting in my eyes, which makes people tired of body and mind.


    Impatiently, I just squeezed out a smile and refused, "thank you. You can keep your new clothes by yourself."


    Although I said there was no direct refusal, Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai could understand the refusal in my tone, so Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything.


    Ask Zhu Yihuai directly: "do you have a bigger hair dryer?" Tang Tianqi wants to borrow a hair dryer to blow my wet clothes. Obviously, Zhu Yihuai also understands what Tang Tianqi wants to do.


    Of course, she won''t let Tang Tianqi help me blow my clothes here, so she made an excuse and said, "it''s a coincidence that the hair dryer in my bathroom was disconnected when I blow my dog. I haven''t had time to buy it, or I''ll forget it."


    Then I looked at it and said, "would you like to repair it for me and see if it can be used?"


    "Don''t fix it. I''m fine." I turned her down for Tang Tianqi. Anyway, no matter adults or children, as long as it''s their own, they don''t want to share it with others, even if it''s repairing a hair dryer.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yihuai said provocatively: "at the end of the day, you can''t be jealous because Tianqi picked me up from the water first. You know my relationship with Tang Tianqi. Even if we have a good relationship now, it''s all about friends. Don''t think about it."


    She said with a smile, a good hold up, good feelings, friendship... Her words all remind me how special she is to Tang Tianqi.


    I just lightly said no, but the anger in my heart has been burning, but now Tang Tianqi has not found that it is wrong for him to hang me aside like this and hold Zhu Yihuai first.


    I don''t want to stay with them more. Zhu Yihuai''s pride in his eyes shot straight into my heart. I can''t figure out why Tang Tianqi would do that.


    Hearing Zhu Yihuai''s provocation again, he was very angry and left.


    As soon as I went out, before I turned the corner, I suddenly met Chu Tianqi. Strange to say, I always saw his figure when I was angry, and I was not happy.


    Chu Tianqi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" I nodded to show that he asked right, I am not happy, but also the kind of particularly angry unhappy.


    "You see, this is our fate, you are not happy. Meet me, since I see, then I have the obligation to help you digest these unhappy Chu Tianqi is serious.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping. You girls are in a bad mood. Don''t you usually go shopping? Let''s go. I''ll take you to spend. "


    When I think of Tang Tianqi''s action and Zhu Yihuai''s provocation, I am angry. Now I happen to meet Chu Tianqi and invite me to go shopping. Why don''t I go.


    He Tang Tianqi can have dinner with his first love and still hold him. I can''t let go of my pent up mood and go crazy with Chu Tianqi. I feel that it''s hard for me to digest those bad emotions when I''m alone. A person will only think more and more, and wishful thinking will make it more difficult for me to live. Why don''t you turn around.


    So I agreed to Chu Tianqi. He thought he knew me very well, so he took me to the girl''s paradise. He was like a scurrying child, shuttling through the middle of every trinket, and when he saw the good-looking one, he would show it to me.


    I am insipid, not interested in everything here, Chutian Qi shrugged and asked me: "why don''t you like it?"


    I farfetched smile said: "no mood."


    Indeed, what I told him was my sincere words. Now my mind is full of just things. I thought I would forget when I went shopping, but I didn''t think I didn''t have the mind to go shopping.


    In an instant, everything becomes boring in my eyes, and I have no interest at all. I just don''t want to go shopping.


    "Then I''ll take you to a fun place!" Chu Tianqi suddenly gets up. I don''t know what he thinks of. It''s fun and funny.


    However, I have a face of indifference, I now seem to all the things are not interested.


    "Anywhere, I just want to be alone for a whileˇ° I stopped here and felt very tired. My heart was very tired. All I thought was that Tang Tianqi turned his back to me to save Zhu Yihuai.


    "Why don''t I go to the bar with you and say that once you get drunk, you can get rid of all the worries. When you get to the bar, you will forget all the troubles and cheer up. What do you think?" Chu Tianqi suddenly said that he would accompany me to drink. Now he is trying to make me happy.


    I was depressed and didn''t know what to do to make me happy. Suddenly I heard Chu Tianqi say that I would go to the bar, so I agreed.


    Chu Tianqi knows me. Maybe I''ll really let myself go and release my emotions when I get to the bar. Now there''s a sullen feeling in my heart. I''m very uncomfortable. I want to vent and release everything.


    "Well, if only I could get rid of all my worries Can all things in the world really solve thousands of worries? I feel like I''m very depressed.


    When Chu Tianqi saw that I agreed, he was very happy and immediately chose the most popular bar to take me.


    Chu Tianqi and I came to the bar and were immediately affected by the hot atmosphere here. A heart that was about to wilt actually began to move.


    "Wine I directly chose a two legged chair to sit on, and looked like a little gangster. To tell you the truth, I can only be so frank and self in front of Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi looked at me tenderly. I saw the word "kindness" in his eyes, which is also rare.


    "Come on, I''ll be with you. We won''t be drunk tonight." When I was in a bad mood, Chu Tianqi took the initiative to drink with me. If it was someone else, he would definitely stop me. But compared with the person who stopped me, I prefer the person who accompanied me to release my emotions.


    Chutianqi and I drank one cup after another and enjoyed ourselves very much. After drinking, I slowly expressed my grievances and sadness. Chutianqi listened to me with great pain.


    I drink too much, go to the crowd began to swing, in the bar to play a special hi PI, almost forgot the heart of the trouble.


    Just when I was hi PI, I was teased by some gangsters. There were a lot of people.


    Of course, I can''t let myself suffer a loss, so I spread Tang Tianqi''s anger on them, and directly fought with these people.


    "If you come to such a beautiful place, isn''t it for you to play with? What are you pretending to be These people satirize me when they speak, and they even touch me.


    "Why do you judge me with your vulgar thoughts? I think you are tired of living!" I really want to beat them up now, but the legal society doesn''t allow me to do it.


    These people began to feel uneasy about me. Chu Tianqi came to defend me for the first time.


    "Blind? You dare to touch Laozi''s woman Chu Tian came to protect me in his arms, especially domineering.


    In this way, without a few words, these people began to use their mobile phones. Because of the large number of them, Chu Tianqi was disabled this time.


    I saw that the situation was not right, so I quickly pulled Chu Tianqi to leave. These people didn''t want to fight, so we escaped.


    I looked at Chu Tianqi with his face full of injuries. For a moment, I felt a little sorry for him, because I was implicated, but he looked very happy.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Without saying a word, I took Chu Tianqi to the hospital. All of them had been checked. It doesn''t matter if they were all skin injuries. I''m going to take him home.


    "At the end of the day, I''m serious with you now. I really like you. Can you accept me?" Unexpectedly, Chu Tianqi suddenly took the opportunity to tell me.

 Chapter 1022

    Listen to Chu Tianqi''s confession, I''m immune myself, and I''m perfunctory.


    If it is the first time, I may pay a little attention to it or take care of his feelings. But now I don''t know how many times it is.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Tianqi''s confession this time, I''m not surprised. I treat it as usual. If I can be perfunctory, I''ll try to be perfunctory.


    I was perfunctory Chu Tianqi''s confession when I received a phone call from Tang Tianqi. I looked at it and was still very angry. I didn''t want to answer the phone.


    I deliberately didn''t answer Tang Tianqi''s phone to see if he would be worried. Who told him not to save me when I was in danger? Now there''s no need to call me. Anyway, he doesn''t care about me. I deliberately didn''t answer the phone.


    "Whose phone? Why don''t you take it? " Chu Tianqi saw that the phone rang for a long time, and I asked if I was on the phone.


    "Stranger, I don''t know!" I casually find an excuse to perfunctory Chu Tianqi, I don''t want to tell him that Tang Tianqi called, but even if I don''t say, he still knows in his heart, just didn''t expose me.


    I looked at the phone rang once, quietly lying in my hands, no more movement, I am still a little sad, Tang Tianqi still does not care about me, in the moment he went down to save Zhu Yihuai, I feel that he is not Zhu Yihuai important in his heart.


    Chu Tianqi looked at me a little melancholy and wanted to amuse me with jokes, but I couldn''t be happy at all. It hurt me to think that Tang Tianqi ignored my danger.


    "I''ll take you back!" I think it''s almost time. I have to send Chu Tianqi home safely. I''m relieved. After all, he is also for me. I have to be responsible for everything.


    "It''s OK. If you are tired, I can go back by myself!" Although Chu Tianqi wanted me to send him back, he was still considering my feelings. If I didn''t want to send him back, he would not force me.


    "Of course I am responsible to you. Am I the kind of person who will leave you here?" I take my bag and prepare to send Chu Tianqi home. I must be responsible for this matter to the end!


    Because both of us drank a little wine, and Chutian was too heavy, both of us were staggering in the corridor of the hospital, like patients who had just had a disease.


    "Can you control it a little bit? Don''t lean on me directly!" I really can''t bear the weight of my body. Chu Tianqi deliberately threw himself on me like a puddle of mud. It has nothing to do with my close proximity. The main reason is that I can''t bear this power.


    "I''m in pain all over. I can''t walk by myself." Chu Tianqi deliberately leaned on me, with a look of grievance, trying to get my comfort.


    I''m really speechless, but who let him hurt for me? I have to be responsible to the end, to the end!


    How do I feel now that the corridor of this hospital returns to the elevator? It''s so long here. I can''t walk any more!


    Finally, it took me a lot of effort to pull Chu Tianqi into the elevator. I can finally rest for a while and let him lean on the elevator. I''m far away from him, so I can rest assured. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will lean over like a rogue again.


    "Ding!" The elevator door closed, and I was relieved. I was so tired. I thought I could take advantage of the elevator to have a rest and save my strength, so that I could pull Chu Tianqi back into the car.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chu Tianqi even said in the elevator that he came to my side and looked at me.


    "What are you doing? Is there something wrong with you? You want to kill me!" I''m really about to explode. Chu Tianqi doesn''t want me to rest for a moment!


    "I''ll rest on you for a while. I feel that I''m weak all over now, especially uncomfortable. I can''t control my center of gravity at all. You have to bear more!" Chu Tianqi is really hypocritical! Although I know he did it on purpose, I have no way to let him leave me.


    Chu Tianqi also asked me to bear with him a little more. I can only grit my teeth and insist. What else can I do? Who let him enter the hospital because of me? It''s really a sin.


    When I successfully drag Chu Tianqi into the car, I feel that I am about to fall apart. It''s too difficult.


    The task of sending Chu Tianqi to the car is almost finished. I''m tired to death when I lie on the seat.


    But Chu Tianqi is a very enjoyable appearance. After a while, I drove to Chu Tianqi''s home.


    "I''ll go back, but you must come to see me on time! My wound hurts Chu Tianqi said goodbye to me when he got off the bus and asked me to come to see him instead of being ill.


    Of course, I''ll promise him now, because he didn''t let me get out of the car and continue to drag it to the bedroom. Thank God.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll come to see you when I have time." I finally sent Chu Tianqi away. I watched him reluctantly go back, and then I left at ease.


    It''s very late after I send Chu Tianqi. I''m ready to go home in the car. I think Tang Tianqi has gone to bed now. I''m inexplicably sad to think of this.


    Today tossed a day, really special tired, heart tired, body tired, all bones are scattered feeling.


    When I drove home, I didn''t expect that the light in the room was still on. I crept through the door and found Tang Tianqi in the living room. Is he waiting for me?


    I thought Tang Tianqi had fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for me in the living room, which made me feel warm and happy.


    I pretended to be angry, deliberately could not see Tang Tianqi, turned a corner to the hanger, put down the bag and clothes, directly ignored the existence of Tang Tianqi, pretended not to see him.


    "Where are you so late?" However, Tang Tianqi asked me where I had gone so late. It seems that he was not happy that I came back late.


    "It''s none of your business!" I directly back to a let Tang Tianqi special sad words, said after his subconscious just feel that this sentence is actually will hurt him.


    "You are my woman, no matter you are natural, now I have the right to know the reason for coming back so late!" Tang Tianqi is still strong. He is serious with me, especially serious.


    "It''s none of your business anyway!" I don''t have any words to refute, so I have to falter and haw. Anyway, I''m not soft spoken.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was very strong. He suddenly got up from the sofa and approached me, which made me a little flustered. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    My heart is like a deer bumping, but it should not be this kind of reaction. Now I should be very angry and ignore Tang Tianqi.


    "Have you been drinking? Tell me the truth!" The reason why Tang Tianqi was so close to me was that he was smelling me. He smelled the wine on me.


    "I... i... I didn''t..." I was in a panic, and the language couldn''t be organized together. When Tang Tianqi asked me this, I was afraid that he would attack me.


    "What''s the smell of wine on you? Did you go for a drink? Who did you drink with?" Sure enough, Tang Tianqi was still angry, controlled me in the corner, and questioned me fiercely.


    "I..." I hesitated to tell Tang Tianqi that I was going to drink with Chu Tianqi. If I said whether he would be angry, I think he would be angry. But I still wanted to say it, but before I finished, Tang Tianqi interrupted me.


    "Be honest Tang Tianqi began to roar at me, with a fierce face questioning me, especially serious, I began to feel aggrieved.


    I feel that as soon as I come back today, I should not be assailed. I feel particularly aggrieved when I am questioned.


    I think Tang Tianqi should be concerned about me, instead of repeatedly attacking me and looking for problems with me.


    "Is it true that you, Zhu Yihuai, are innocent? What do you think I am? " I feel that my special grievance has directly exposed the direct relationship between Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai. Today, I feel very sad because of this.


    "There''s really nothing between me and her. Why don''t you believe me?" Tang Tianqi still has a very helpless appearance. He told me that he had nothing to do with Zhu Yihuai.


    "Since you have nothing to do, tell me, who is important between me and her? Why are we in crisis at the same time? The first person you save is not me, but her?" I am very aggrieved, especially don''t understand Tang Tianqi''s practice.


    "I saved her today because she had a wound on her waist. I can''t turn a blind eye to it!" Tang Tianqi told me his difficulties and explained to me Zhu Yihuai''s injury.


    "Can you rest assured of me? Don''t you worry about my danger? " I still have no way to understand, start to get to the top!


    "You listen to me, because her waist injury was left when she saved me, so I still feel guilty for her now!" After Tang Tianqi explained it to me, I knew that it was Zhu Yihuai who had saved him before, so he always felt guilty.


    However, I still can not forgive, that is how long ago, although Zhu Yihuai saved Tang Tianqi, but this en Tang Tianqi has also reported it!


    "Even so, you still turn a blind eye to me when I''m in danger. You don''t have me in your heart at all!" I''m still very sad in my heart. I''ve gone through this.


    When I was in danger, all Tang Tianqi thought about was Zhu Yihuai. It was Zhu Yihuai who went to save me. He just turned a blind eye to me and made me feel that he had no meaning of existence.


    In Tang Tianqi, it is dispensable at any time. As long as Zhu Yihuai is here, I am an air.

 Chapter 1023

    The next day, I still went to work as usual, but I was not in a good mood, but the company had a lot of things waiting for me to deal with, so I had to work hard.


    Today''s documents are so many and chaotic that I have no patience to continue to read them half the time.


    In the middle, I asked several employees to come in and show them the documents they made. I criticized them for a while.


    I am about to be angry to death. These people are not responsible at all. They will have some problems more or less.


    "Do I raise you all for your leisure? I can''t do this little thing well! " I have a bad attitude and can''t be gentle with them.


    Just when I was about to explode and didn''t want to see these documents, I saw the documents handed in by Zhu Yihuai. I sighed helplessly. After adjusting my mood, I continued to look at the documents.


    In any case, these documents will pass through my hands. I still want to put my mind on it and face it well.


    As soon as I opened Zhu Yihuai''s file and read it for a few seconds, I found a lot of problems, and they were all very low-level mistakes. I really suspected that Zhu Yihuai was intentional.


    I''ve just adjusted my mind. When I saw Zhu Yihuai''s attitude of fishing in troubled waters was extremely improper, I was infuriated.


    Oh, the document given to Zhu Yihuai is very important. We will use it tomorrow, but she has no intention at all. She just makes up for the number. It just gives me a process, which makes me very angry.


    "Let Zhu Yihuai come to my office!" I can''t stand it any more. I''ll call shangguannuo and ask her to tell Zhu Yihuai.


    "OK, got it!" Shangguannuo gave me a response, but after waiting for three minutes, I still couldn''t see the shadow of Zhu Yihuai. I went out to find her with her documents.


    When I went out, I just saw Zhu Yihuai coming out of the bathroom, looking very casual.


    "Are you busy?" I restrained my emotions and questioned Zhu Yihuai. When she heard this, she didn''t seem to know what I meant.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Jiang? What''s the matter?" Zhu Yihuai looks very innocent, with big eyes floating around.


    "Look at it for yourself. This is the important document I gave you to be responsible for. That''s how you are responsible for me!" I snapped. Next, the paper is thrown on Zhu Yihuai''s desk. All of a sudden, the employees in the company are shocked and watching the excitement secretly.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve done this document with great care. You said I can, but you can''t say that it''s unfair that you''ve worked all night to make it!" It''s really the villain who complains first. Zhu Yihuai''s forceful manner makes me lose face in the face of the staff.


    "Is that your level? What I''ve made all night is just so miserable? " I really think Zhu Yihuai is very powerful. I don''t know how to correct my mistake, and I want to impose it on me.


    "Mr. Jiang, I know that you have opinions on me and are satisfied with me, but you can''t question my work. You should distinguish between public and private, so I''m very aggrieved!" Zhu Yihuai''s acting skills are really getting higher and higher day by day, and her editing is getting better and better day by day. She even said that I was deliberately targeting her.


    "Good, because Zhu Yihuai''s work attitude is not correct, but also against the boss, this month deduction bonus, cancel annual leave!" Isn''t Zhu Yihuai saying that our company is not clear? Then I''ll let her know what a real boss is.


    Because of the documents, I blamed Zhu Yihuai and punished her accordingly. I thought it would end like this. What I didn''t expect was that she kept on talking and pestering me.


    "Why do you want to deduct? There must be a reason. I never thought you were a villain. You don''t like me to aim at me everywhere. I''ve put up with it. Now I have to threaten me with bonus and annual leave. It''s too much!"


    When I was just about to leave, I was caught by Zhu Yihuai. She yelled and said that I was not equal. She vented her grievances, but I knew that she was just taking the opportunity to play for the employees in the company.


    "Shut up, you bitch. Do you think that''s how people will feel for you? I don''t know how to repent. I think the punishment for you is a little light. " She''s just like a mangy dog pestering me to pull me into the water.


    The employees in the company are whispering, forgetting to talk about my aggressiveness and lack of understanding, and saying that I am too strict and so on.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhu Yihuai is a poor man, and I''m just that vicious person. I''m the kind of person who will take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate. Although they didn''t say it out loud, I heard their whispers clearly.


    I''m very angry. I can''t be angry with the whole company, so I have to go to my own office. When Zhu Yihuai saw that I was angry and left, she had an evil smile on her lips.


    Today, I had a sullen day in the office. I was all annoyed by Zhu Yihuai. This woman is really more and more arrogant. She just takes me in her hand and lets her play with me!


    When I go back from work, I''m still depressed. I still have a stomach full of breath. It''s very uncomfortable.


    When I went back, I saw Tang Tianqi reading papers on the sofa. I didn''t change my shoes. I went to the sofa and lay down. I felt very tired. I was angry.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired?" When Tang Tianqi found out something was wrong with me, he put down the file and comforted me in a very gentle voice. He thought I was just tired from work! "


    "No I pouted, a face of unhappy, I do not want to say anything now, in short, there is a breath in my heart, especially uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I know you are not happy. Tell me if something is not going well in the company?" Tang Tianqi put me in his arms, ready to listen to my heart.


    I didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing Tang Tianqi''s sincerity, I thought that I might as well tell him and let him listen to how excessive Zhu Yihuai was.


    "I almost didn''t get annoyed by Zhu Yihuai today. It''s my destiny to get home safely. You don''t know how much she''s overdoing it today!" Since Tang Tianqi asked, I can only tell him what happened today. I''m still very angry to mention it.


    "What''s the matter? What happened again? Are you arguing again? " After Tang Tianqi heard about Zhu Yihuai, he was very happy and impatient.


    I told Tang Tianqi the story in detail without exaggeration. I thought I could get his understanding and comfort, but what I didn''t expect was that he was inclined to Zhu Yihuai.


    "You should be more considerate of her. She is certainly not like that. If there is any mistake this time, there must be some special reason!" Tang Tianqi actually favors Zhu Yihuai and makes me understand her. However, it is clear that she is wrong. Why doesn''t Tang Tianqi talk about her?


    "What are you talking about? Have you listened carefully to what I''m talking about. It''s her fault. Do you want me to pay for it? " I really don''t know why Tang Tianqi seems to lose his mind when he comes across Zhu Yihuai?


    "I know you feel guilty for her, but you are kind too much!" I understand the reason why Tang Tianqi is kind to Zhu Yihuai, but now I think his kindness is a bit excessive.


    I really didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would still help Zhu Yihuai to explain this matter. He didn''t consider my feelings at all and didn''t care about my feelings at all.


    I feel very sad. I feel that Tang Tianqi has over discussed everything. Everything should be done within limits. However, Tang Tianqi''s practice will only make me feel even colder.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with whether I feel guilty for her or not. You should also consider others'' feelings from the perspective of others." I haven''t said anything yet, but Tang Tianqi still taught me. He doesn''t say a word to me now.


    "Why don''t you think about it from my point of view?" I''m really sad and heartbroken. Since when will I be no longer important in his heart?


    "I......" Tang Tianqi just wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by me.


    "Well, don''t say any more. As long as it''s about Zhu Yihuai, you won''t face me. I''m tired!" I went back to my room. I don''t want to argue with him now.


    I was in a bad mood these days, and I called the upper official and I went shopping. When I was shopping, I make complaints about my feelings.


    "What else? You can''t wait to die, you have to attack, find someone who can make him jealous, and see if he will be indifferent! " Shangguannuo gave me advice. I thought it was feasible, so I listened to her.


    "OK, then you need to help me find out Tang Tianqi''s itinerary. I''ll take care of Chu Tianqi!" I cooperate with Shangguan Nuo to show Tang Tianqi''s true ability this time.


    Shangguannuo helped me find out Tang Tianqi''s itinerary in advance. Then I took the initiative to go to Chu Tianqi and deliberately said that I wanted to talk business with him. Of course, he was very willing to agree.


    I took Chu Tianqi to the place where Tang Tianqi met with clients. This time, I want to use Chu Tianqi to make Tang Tianqi jealous.


    "Why are you here?" Although Chu Tianqi was very happy to have dinner with me, he was still confused, so he asked me why.


    "I want to thank you very much? I just want to invite you to dinner! " I feel embarrassed to take advantage of him, but I still have to pretend to the end.


    I deliberately chat with Chu Tianqi very happy, action is very close, let Tang Tianqi see, I see whether he will sit by and ignore, will not be indifferent.

 Chapter 1024

    It''s working time now. Tang Tianqi is talking business with customers. He can''t manage so much now. Seeing Chu Tianqi and I like this, he can''t talk about cooperation.


    He thought there must be something for me to stay with him like this, and something will happen to him later. When a customer was explaining, he suddenly interrupted him.


    "Hello, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry now. The Department has continued to talk with you. I''m sorry!" Then he got up and left, leaving a face of surprised customers stupefied.


    The customer thinks that there must be something wrong with this person. Otherwise, since this cooperation opportunity will suddenly leave, the customer is also very angry. This is the first time that he has been suddenly stopped and left alone.


    Of course, it''s because his time is precious.


    I saw Tang Tianqi get up and seem to come towards us. I lowered my head and stirred the coffee in my hand. I pretended not to see and talked to Chu Tianqi. I''m not sure if he came to me


    But just a moment later, I heard Tang Tianqi''s familiar voice ring in my ear with a little anger: "Jiang morran, what are you doing?"


    When I really heard Tang Tianqi''s voice, I was sure that he really put down the client to come to me. I was inexplicably happy, but I still pretended to be calm and said, "I''m not drinking afternoon tea. What''s the matter?"


    "But why do you want to have afternoon tea with this man?


    I look at the jealous Tang Tianqi, satisfied, especially happy in the bottom of my heart, suddenly inexplicably began to admire shangguannuo''s move, did not expect that it really worked.


    When he talks about his work, he can put down his customers and come to me to be jealous. I know that I must be the heaviest one in his heart. Otherwise, how can a person like him who does not neglect his work put down his business and come to me.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s angry staring eyes, I couldn''t help laughing. He thought I was laughing at him, and he was even more angry. Now that this trial has a result, I will explain it to him clearly.


    "Sit down first, I''ll tell you slowly." I let Tang Tianqi do it beside me. He obviously didn''t want to do it, but he had no choice but to listen to me, so he sat down.


    "In fact, it''s not what you think. I see that you have been very close to Zhu Yihuai. I feel uncomfortable, so I want to test you to see what your reaction will be."


    Finally, Tang Tianqi walked a little bit of happiness in his deep black eyes. He was no longer so cold. He glanced at his eyebrows and asked: "on purpose?"


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to find a sense of security from you." I said weakly, how to say that there are some bad, but not so I will feel bad.


    I will be crushed by this kind of invisible sadness if I keep delaying all the time. I think it''s a relief for me to do so. At least I can know if he cares about me.


    "Don''t you know that I''m jealous? Darling, wait for me at home. I''ll see if the customer has left first. "


    Tang Tianqi touched our head and said in a very gentle tone. By the way, he looked at Chu Tianqi with warning eyes. The meaning is very clear: don''t hit my woman''s attention!


    "You go quickly!" I watched him leave. Before Tang Tianqi left, Chu Tianqi could not sit on one side.


    He quickly said to me: "do you like Tang Tianqi so much? He can''t even trust you in the most basic way. If someone loves you, he will trust you and trust you from the beginning to the end, instead of the confrontation just like that. "


    I don''t think like Chu Tianqi. I think it''s normal to like someone and be jealous. It''s because I like to the extreme that I can''t hold any man in my eyes. I''m very happy.


    "But he didn''t trust me at the risk of canceling the contract with the client. Does that mean he didn''t love me?"


    "The premise of love is trust. If he doesn''t trust you so much, should every man or male client you come into contact with explain to him? If he loves you with such an attitude, he really doesn''t deserve to be with you."


    Today''s thing I am very happy to have Chu Tianqi''s assist, I also know that he said so for my good, I promised: "I understand what you said, really thank you for your help, you are right, I will settle the matter with him."


    After that, I pretended to be very angry and went back. What I didn''t know was that Chu Tianqi looked at my back and sighed. He looked very sad and had to admit defeat.


    After I came out from there, I went home. Because I was in a good mood, I cleaned up some messy clothes in my room and wardrobe. After cleaning, it was almost time for Tang Tianqi to come back.


    I just sat on the sofa waiting for him to come back. As a result, when Tang Tianqi came back, he carried his hands on his back. I asked strangely, "what are you holding in your hands?"


    He smile, let people a little late fall down the danger, suddenly he took out a bunch of stars from behind me, hold to my eyes, half squat in front of me and said: "at the end, sorry, I don''t know you were wronged, you see I bought you your favorite star."


    I''m really moved. The sky star is not too big, but it seems that it''s a carefully matched color. There are white gauze around it. It looks very delicate.


    I stared at the star in his hand and heard him say, "do you like it? I went to the florist in person and learned to match it with the boss. It belongs to your star in the sky."


    I want to cry for a moment. I remember Tang Tianqi didn''t do anything to me for a long time. His intention reminds me that when we just fell in love, there were too many things happened during this period, and we couldn''t help it.


    I took the flower in Tang Tianqi''s hand, just like a little girl who had just been confessed. Tang Tianqi laughed at me with a smile and said, "how can I be moved like this? The flowers I wrapped are so beautiful?"


    I couldn''t hide all over my eyes. I pouted and said to him, "you haven''t given me such a gift for a long time. If I hadn''t tested you today, I really thought you didn''t like me."


    Tang Tianqi held me wronged and said with guilt: "it''s my fault. I should keep a distance from Zhu Yihuai. I shouldn''t let you think wildly and worry about gain and loss. You can punish me any way you like."


    "Then you keep a distance from Zhu Yihuai. I''m not saying that you won''t contact her, but when I see you talking and laughing with her, I''m very upset. I''ll be inexplicably jealous."


    I have said all my grievances. These words have not been in my heart for a long time, but there is no suitable opportunity for Tang Tianqi to listen to them. Now that he is so devoted to me, I must tell him all my grievances.


    Tang Tianqi''s eyes are full of heartache. He didn''t know that I was so sad because I got along with Zhu Yihuai during this period of time. Today, I really realized it.


    "I don''t think so. Today I saw you and Chu Tianqi. I felt the same way. I''m not good at all. I can''t reason at all. I just plunge into your vinegar jar. I promise you that I won''t make you jealous any more, because I think it''s too hard to be jealous. "


    I''m very happy that Tang Tianqi can understand my mood and promise me that he will keep a distance with every girl in the future.


    In this way, we hold each other tightly, happiness in the air, and then began to quietly ferment.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Tang Tianqi takes out the phone from his pants pocket and connects me.


    I heard a loud voice on the phone. It turned out that the customer was calling. Obviously, the other party was very angry because of Tang Tianqi''s sudden departure.


    After yelling a few words on the phone, I hung up the phone. I knew that my deliberate exploration had affected his cooperation. Tang Tianqi said that he was still a big customer.


    "When I went there again, I had already left. When I called, I didn''t answer. I just called and scolded. It''s OK." After answering the phone, Tang Tianqi explained to me that it doesn''t matter what he looks like.


    But I feel very guilty that I actually destroyed his big client.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I didn''t know he would be your big client." I apologize to Tang Tianqi.


    But Tang Tianqi pulled me into his arms, looked at me affectionately and said, "if you can use this big customer to exchange my baby''s peace of mind, it''s nothing. You should remember that in my eyes, you are more important than anything."


    I was suddenly numb to death by Tang Tianqi''s sudden love words. I gave him a sweet blow on the chest with a small fist, and then said, "you are not bad at your love words."


    "Should you give me a little reward?" With that, I can''t answer. Tang Tianqi has printed his sweet lips on my lips.


    We both returned to the state of loving each other before. The knot in my heart was finally untied this time. We had a sweet night.


    When I opened my eyes in the morning, Tang Tianqi was no longer with me. Then I heard the movement from the kitchen, and I laughed.


    It turned out that he got up early and ran to make breakfast for me. When I got up early in the morning, I felt a sense of happiness, covered my head with a quilt and giggled secretly in the quilt.


    Until I heard Tang Tianqi''s step, I didn''t move and pretended not to wake up.


    But I heard Tang Tianqi''s voice: "little lazy, get up quickly." I couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi sent me to work. When I got to the company, he had to send me in, and he had to put one hand around my waist and one hand holding me. I was very embarrassed.


    However, the company''s employees have cast envious eyes.

 Chapter 1025

    When I was at work, Chu Tianqi suddenly appeared in my office. He came over with a bright face, pulled a stool and sat down in front of me. Then he put a document on my desk.


    His behavior made me confused. I looked at him straight and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s this?"


    "Of course, it''s a document. It''s hard to make money, but it''s not too much to say about money. You can estimate the value yourself." Chu Tianqi deliberately said words, and then looked at me with a proud face, like showing off with me.


    I smile bitterly, what''s wrong with this man? Is he idle? I don''t know if it''s a document. I even used him to say that I gave him a white look and said, "what''s the document?"


    At this time, Chu Tianqi''s documents came over. I don''t know what aspect to cooperate with me. Our company has been very stable recently. If he brings good cooperation, I can also cooperate with him.


    However, I was approached by others. When there was no cooperation at all, this document was just an excuse.


    "Don''t you know if you look at it? Besides, I have a relationship with you. I have a business company to fake and use public opinion to suppress my company. All I can think of is Liang Anyi. Why is this man so difficult? Last time I thought I had given him a heavy blow so that he would not attack my company again. I didn''t expect that this time it would be the same.


    "You go to inform the departments to solve the problem first. Liang Anyi, a man with various means, looks like I have to meet him for a while." I''ve got up and dealt with me again and again. Where did I offend him.


    "You said Liang Yi''an did it this time. Indeed, the forwarding volume this time is as amazing as last time. OK, I''ll arrange it now." Shangguannuo said that I had planned to go out again. He stopped and turned to me and said, "can you go there alone? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    I walked over and patted her shoulder with a smile, gave her a handsome look and said, "no, I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    Having said that, he had already taken the lead to walk out of the office. Shangguan Nuo was really good to me. I was very relieved to give it to her when I was in business, and cared about me in my life.


    Just returned to ask me if I want to accompany, I feel very warm, I went straight to Liang Yi''an''s office, "Miss, do you have an appointment, if not, we always don''t see Liang."


    I didn''t pay attention to the assistant who was chasing after me. I hastened my pace again. I must ask clearly. I don''t have time to make an appointment.


    I walked past with a few vigorous steps. I pushed Liang Yian''s office door angrily. He suddenly raised his head to see who broke in.


    As soon as I saw it, I suddenly showed an evil smile, and then waved to let her go out first. Don''t worry. The assistant lady went out with a polite smile and closed the door.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you think your little tricks are very dirty? Can you not do such dirty things like a woman?"


    As soon as I saw Liang Yi''an, I directly scolded him, but he came to me leisurely and said, "I don''t care if you say my tricks are obscene. I just want to suppress you so that you don''t have a good time. As for the obscene and dirty means, it''s also what you are said by people who have been suppressed."


    Then I sat on the sofa, cocked up my legs and looked down at me, which made me very angry. I left him a hard word and then turned away.


    I was very angry. When I came back to the company, I went to deal with the news myself. Before long, the public opinion on the Internet was suppressed.


    But the phone of the reception department was blown up. The manager of the reception department came to me in a hurry and said, "what should I do, Mr. Jiang? All the customers have called to complain, accusing our company of always having such problems. Is there something wrong with the quality of our company?"


    "Reply patiently. If they have a request, try to meet the customer''s request and inform everyone to calm the customer first."


    If this happens all the time, customers will come and ask us questions, because there are too many people accusing us on the Internet. I don''t know why these keymen like to follow suit so much.


    Every time there is such a problem, they all come to blame. Not long after that, the sales manager came to me in a hurry with a lot of data and said to me, "you see, Mr. Jiang, these are all return orders. What happened today has a great impact on us. Some of the customers who just placed the order came directly to return the goods, and the sales volume also dropped a lot."


    I look at the data in the hands of the sales manager, really a little flustered, this thing will have such a great influence, really can not be underestimated, I am particularly worried.


    It''s really a headache. I want to kick Liang Anyi to death.


    Then it seemed that this matter was slowly eased. Suddenly shangguannuo came to me and said, "look, Tang Tianqi has finally done something that makes people feel comfortable this time."


    I didn''t know what she was saying and asked, "what''s wrong with him?" Shangguannuo showed me her mobile phone. It turned out that Tang Tianqi took the initiative to turn it out as a guarantee for me.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would take the initiative to help me at such a time, and still guarantee for me, which is a very risky thing. Tang Tianqi is willing to do it, which shows that he cares about me very much.


    I watched Tang Tianqi guarantee for me, especially moved, instant tears wet eyes.


    "He still cares about me!" I wet my eyes and told shangguannuo that I was really moved.


    Because of Tang Tianqi''s guarantee, I finally see that the public opinion has gradually decreased, and the big stone in my heart has finally landed, and I can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    "How are you going to thank him for helping you so much this time?" Shangguannuo is very happy to see the decrease of public opinion on the Internet. He also thanks Tang Tianqi, so he teased me and asked me how to thank Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t know how to thank Tang Tianqi. Maybe I can only invite him to dinner to express my gratitude to her.


    After work, I came to the downstairs of Tang Tianqi''s company and offered to invite him to dinner.


    I took Tang Tianqi to a high-end seafood restaurant, and he teased me at the door: "it seems that this time is very generous. Mr. Jiang, you are the boss this time. I have agreed that I must have a little more wine and a good meal to kill you."


    I gave him an OK posture and showed that he was very rich. We went to the second floor and sat down at a window as usual.


    Suddenly, we just saw two lovers in the car outside the window showing their love. Tang Tianqi looked at me after a bad smile. He looked at me like this, which made me feel a little embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, he came directly, put his hand around my neck and said, "I want it too."


    "No, they''re all watching. Why are you like a child?" I pushed him away shyly, but he had to kiss me like that couple.


    I couldn''t push it away. Just as we were about to kiss each other, we suddenly heard a familiar and boring voice: "Tianqi, you''re also here for dinner. What a coincidence."


    Hearing the voice, Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment. He was sullen in his heart. How could she come out at this time? It''s really not the right time.


    At this time, I pushed him away, and the person who broke our beauty was Zhu Yihuai. I gave her a disgusting look.


    She can''t help getting bored again. Seeing us like this, she was jealous. That''s why she deliberately came to destroy us.


    "Yes, are you with your colleagues?"


    With Tang Tianqi''s words, I saw that there was a girl dressed up very enchanting beside Zhu Yihuai, who might be her colleague. I thought this person had no quality at all, so he interrupted us without any politeness.

 Chapter 1026

    Originally and Tang Tianqi together romantic atmosphere is Zhu Yihuai to make a mess, I am very angry.


    However, seeing that all my colleagues are here, I''m not good enough to argue with Zhu Yihuai. I can only bear it, but I''m still very angry. How come she won''t let me go?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of my colleagues that I didn''t tear my face, otherwise I would have quarreled with Zhu Yihuai a long time ago. It''s no problem to scold her directly.


    When I saw Zhu Yihuai, I wanted to change places, but what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi was very enthusiastic.


    "Now that we meet, let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat!" I was shocked that Tang Tianqi warmly invited Zhu Yihuai to have dinner with us at the same time.


    Don''t I want to invite Tang Tianqi to dinner to thank him this time? How did Tang Tianqi invite them to dinner? I''m a little confused and a little disgusted,


    "It''s not Tianqi. What are you doing? It''s not our date. How can we eat with them?" I didn''t understand what Tang Tianqi meant, so I asked him in a low voice. I felt very sad.


    "Oh, it''s not bad to eat together since we meet each other." He said that he would give me a look. After that, he invited Zhu Yihuai and his colleagues to have dinner with us. He didn''t notice my grievance behind me.


    I watched Zhu Yihuai was invited by Tang Tianqi to sit down and stomp angrily, but there was still no way, only reluctantly pouted his lips and watched angrily.


    During the meal, I basically kept silent, because I was angry, so I was not in the mood to speak, but Zhu Yihuai was different, she was fighting, just like Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend, talking and laughing.


    I just want to throw her out. I don''t know why she is so cheeky. She is more shameless than shameless.


    She also pretended that the chopsticks were too slippery to hold the dish: "Tianqi, please help me to hold the dish inside. I just tried it. It''s too slippery. I''m a little hard to hold it."


    Then he looks at Tang Tianqi with an infatuated face, waiting for Tang Tianqi to clip vegetables for her. Next, in the eyes of all the people, Tang Tianqi actually clips vegetables for his first love ex girlfriend in front of me, and leaves me to one side. What kind of operation is this?


    What I didn''t expect was that Zhu Yihuai went too far. She always asked Tang Tianqi to bring her vegetables, but she ignored me. All of a sudden, I could only hear the voices of the two of them on the table. I was going with my girlfriend and was ignored.


    Several colleagues next to me looked at each other awkwardly, noticed my awkwardness, and began to say something with a smile: "this restaurant is well decorated. It''s my first time here. How about you?"


    Another echoed: "I haven''t been to this seafood restaurant either. It''s really magnificent and delicious, but it seems that it''s a little expensive. We can''t afford it."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai also looked around the decoration carefully, and said with one voice: "I really didn''t find that it was pretty good."


    I pretended to be calm and watch their ambiguous performance, I see what they can do.


    Then Tang Tianqi turned around and said to me, "it seems that we came here several times last time, right? Why didn''t I pay attention?"


    I was so angry that I had a hundred words in my heart that I wanted to scold Tang Tianqi, but I didn''t scold them because of my face.


    He would ask like this. He didn''t know that I asked him to come here today. He didn''t even think about it for me. I don''t think he cared about my feelings at all. I can''t help seeing the scene of their chatting. It''s not eating. It''s eating.


    I use chopsticks to poke the things in the bowl. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It''s better not to eat the food. I just pick up my bag and throw it off the table. Tang Tianqi is flustered.


    At a glance, Zhu Yihuai and his colleagues did not have time to say a word, so they ran directly towards the door where I left.


    "Shall we eat it or not?" Seeing that the person who asked for a treat had already left, the colleague who came with Zhu Yihuai asked awkwardly. Zhu Yihuai said with a cold face, "it''s OK. When they leave, we''ll eat by ourselves."


    But she suddenly lost her appetite. No matter how ambiguous she was with Tang Tianqi, as long as I was angry, Tang Tianqi would coax me for the first time and leave her to chase me.


    So she was resentful, but she felt that what she said in Tang Tianqi''s heart was very important. Otherwise, how could she hang her girlfriend aside and serve her with vegetables.


    So while she was angry, she still had some hope. Then she had a good time talking and laughing with her colleagues. She had to say that her ability of comforting herself was very big, otherwise she really couldn''t do it.


    When I just ran across the road, I heard Tang Tianqi panting and shouting: "Mo ran, what''s the matter with you? You wait for me!"


    I still did not stop, continue to run, who let him in the meal to Zhu Yihuai clip vegetables, do not take care of me, I have to let him return all.


    I directly turned into a shopping mall, until I ran to tired, and then I slowed down, saw me stop, Tang Tianqi hands on two knees, bent down, mouth breathing atmosphere with me said: "how do you run so fast, I''m tired, you don''t run."


    I turned my head to look at his embarrassed appearance, the corners of my mouth slightly tilted, and a little smile appeared on my face.


    Looking at him chasing me all the way, I am very satisfied, let him dare to ignore me like this next time, I slowly walked past, but saw Tang Tianqi''s forehead has been covered with dense beads of sweat.


    Can''t help heartache, this person is more anxious ah, I also ran over, I didn''t sweat a little, I pretended coldly said: "wipe the sweat on the head."


    But Tang Tianqi held his hand and straightened his waist and said, "I''m so tired. What can I do to make you angry? Why did you run away without saying a word?"


    I pretended to be very angry to shake off his hand, said: "I''m gone, you give Zhu Yihuai clip vegetables feed vegetables is not more convenient?" Then he turned his head and turned his back to Tang Tianqi.


    "How can I have it?" Tang Tianqi quibbled, but where can I forgive him in this way? I didn''t forgive him until under his hard and soft conditions.


    But I still want to say one more word clearly, that is: "don''t forget what you promised me. You promised me that you would keep a distance from Zhu Yihuai. You should not turn back and do something that makes me unhappy."


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll have a sense of propriety. I''ll never let you down again. I''m really sorry this time. I''m sorry to make you unhappy again. I promise you that it won''t happen again."


    Tang Tianqi''s apology this time is very sincere. He also assured me that the same thing would never happen again. This time, his way of handling it made me very satisfied.


    "Well, since you are so sincere in your apology, I''ll let you off for the time being and see your future performance." Tang Tianqi''s way of handling things this time made me very satisfied and comfortable, so I soon forgave him.


    "Well, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to see Zhu Yihuai, we won''t go to dinner. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go." Tang Tianqi holding my hand, seeking my advice, is to make me happy.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I really feel very warm. In the past, he would not understand my feelings and take care of my emotions, but now he would not be like before. He would circle around me and try to make me happy.


    I think that''s enough. What I don''t want much is his preference, his only favor and his no hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you. You can go shopping with me. I want to eat the fried chicken in the shopping mall we often visit." I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t think of any interesting places. Although I ate just now, I didn''t have enough to eat in such an environment, so I thought of Tang Tianqi and xiaorou, a shopping mall we often go to, the fried chicken there.


    Before we got out of the shopping mall, we suddenly met Liang Anyi at the corner. On his right side, there was an exquisite woman holding his arm. The woman''s slender fingers looked very good-looking. The low cut dress was yellow. It''s no exaggeration to say that it could shine your eyes.


    Seeing Liang Yian makes me angry, not to mention greeting him. What I want to do is ignore him and walk over. But when I just passed by, I suddenly heard Liang Anyi say hello to us: "Hello, what a coincidence, you two are shopping too?"


    I didn''t make a sound, but Tang Tianqi said politely: "Hello!"


    Seeing that Liang Anyi said hello to us, the woman with big wavy hair around him got closer to Liang Anyi. She stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes that hated Tiangao and moved forward. However, she took the initiative to say hello to me: "Hello, my name is Molly. Are you friends of Anyi?"


    Then she saw that I didn''t give her a hand. When it seemed that I was going to move to Tang Tianqi, I immediately put my hand close to her and shook her hand.


    Then she quickly let go of her dislike, which made her smile awkwardly. Then she took the initiative to find a topic to chat with me. I perfunctorily said a few words. I didn''t want to see her, but she seemed very willing to chat with me, and she kept talking endlessly.


    Originally, I had nothing to say with Liang Yian, and it was even more unnecessary to talk with her. I was waiting for Tang Tianqi to take me to buy fried chicken, so I didn''t want to waste time with them here. I felt that chatting with them was a waste of time. I was impatient and perfunctory.


    I don''t know how I met them for no reason, but what I didn''t expect is that Liang Yi''an likes this kind of taste now. It looks very foreign, and it''s a good match with Liang Yi''an.

 Chapter 1027

    "Now that I''ve met you, I''ll go to dinner soon. How about four people finding a small elegant seat to fill it up?" All of a sudden, Liang Yian invited us to have dinner together. I began to think about the meaning of the meal.


    I don''t think much of him.


    He can invite me to dinner. I think it''s abnormal. He secretly attacks my company. Now he acts as if I know him very well. He certainly doesn''t have any good intentions.


    I just wanted to refuse, but Tang Tianqi wanted to see what Liang Yian wanted to do, so he agreed. Although I said I didn''t want to go, I still went together.


    Tang Tianqi and I took the lead in walking hand in hand, while the woman beside Liang Yian was very happy to follow Liang Yian, as if we didn''t care about the indifference to her in front of me.


    I can''t help admiring Liang Yian''s treat, but Tang Tianqi chose the place. What warms my heart is that Tang Tianqi brought us to a fried chicken shop.


    This man is still very warm, I just said he remembered all, directly brought us to the place I want to eat.


    "That''s it?" Liang Yi''an was a little incredulous and asked how he had to eat Western food or hot pot. Anyway, it was his treat this time. Tang Tianqi didn''t know how to find a fried chicken shop to kill him.


    Just now, Tang Tianqi''s next sentence let me be spoiled directly. His handsome eyebrow said lightly: "at the end of the day, we just want to eat fried chicken. You don''t have any problem."


    Liang Yi''an has a little money and Tang Tianqi doesn''t lack it. Now he just wants his girlfriend to eat what he wants. This is what a boyfriend should think about.


    I was just like a pure on the sky of the little princess, happy and Tang Tianqi into this fried chicken shop.


    Tang Tianqi''s action made me feel that the meal was really wonderful. Even the existence of Liang Yian and his girlfriend did not affect it at all. However, I am angry that it has not been maintained as it is now.


    Just as we sat down, Liang Yian suddenly said with emotion: "this shop in this place seems that you often come here." Said the eyes looked at me, meaning is obviously asking me.


    I wonder how he knows that I often come. Suddenly, an idea comes out of my heart: is it Liang Yi''an who follows me? But even if Chu Tianqi and I haven''t been here several times, I understand that he just wants to say something.


    But I just thought about it in my heart, and didn''t argue with him. I came to Chutian several times at the same time, and then said as if nothing had happened: "this store tastes good, so I often come here." What I care about is Tang Tianqi''s idea, as for his casual.


    I didn''t answer Liang Yian''s question directly, because I didn''t want to talk to him much, but her next words made me very angry. He said as if nothing had happened: "no wonder I see you eating here with Chu Tianqi every day. It seems that Chu Tianqi chased you very hard in those two days, and he was also very good."


    It''s not that I think about it. This man really didn''t have a good heart. I remember that I only ate with Chu Tianqi once. He has many pairs of eyes, and he can still see the count.


    I wanted to fight with him, but I heard Tang Tianqi say carelessly: "Mo ran likes the fried chicken in this store. You try it and it tastes very good. You can make sure you don''t want to go to another store after eating it. Chu Tianqi has too many nice boys for us. Her charm sometimes makes me very jealous, But of course you have to spoil what you choose and get used to it! "


    He pretended to be very helpless and spoiled and said that his words taught Liang Yi''an, who caused me trouble, a lesson. This is what a boyfriend should have.


    Tang Tianqi looks at me with pride, as if he is seeking a reward from me. Of course, I won''t give him the reward he wants. I feel that Tang Tianqi is too handsome today, which makes Liang Yian''s girlfriend envious.


    I''m very happy that Tang Tianqi can trust me so much. Whether it''s the fried chicken shop he chose or her words to Liang Yian, I feel a special sense of pride.


    I gave Tang Tianqi a look, but when I looked up to the opposite, I found that the woman beside Liang Yi''an was still looking at Tang Tianqi. I secretly scolded that this woman was just like Liang Yi''an. I didn''t look at her boyfriend, but I still peeped at my boyfriend, but I didn''t scold her.


    Now the fried chicken is ready, and the dishes we ordered are all served. While we were eating, the woman''s eyes were still furtively glancing at Tang Tianqi.


    "Is my boyfriend more attractive to your boyfriend? I''ve been looking up and down in your eyes for a long time. "


    Then I said to Liang Yi''an, "different ways do not conspire with each other. I think you two are really a good match." By the way, I turn the corner and scold Liang Yi''an. I just see the opportunity. I can''t let it go.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and said the girl. He couldn''t help looking at Liang Yian''s girlfriend. Some of them gave her a blank look and then brought me food as if nothing had happened.


    Since ignoring her, I am very happy, but Liang Yian said: "maybe you misunderstood that she is not my girlfriend, we are the relationship between the boss and subordinates."


    Then he was very shameless and said: "everyone likes attractive and enduring things, and it doesn''t break the law to look at them. Besides, it''s a society of free love now. If you like it, you can fight for it. This is the attitude a girl should have in pursuit of happiness, isn''t it?"


    This liang Yi''an really can say such words. Tang Tianqi already has a girlfriend and is still working here. He actually said that he would fight for it if he liked it. What the hell is that?


    I was so angry that I immediately said, "this style of encouraging people to pursue their girlfriends really misses your consistent style. I really underestimate you." With that, I took Tang Tianqi to leave.


    I hate eating with such people. When I left, I didn''t forget to give Liang Yi''an a sentence: "you deserve it. You can only find such subordinates. We won''t eat with people who pollute the air. You two enjoy it slowly!"


    "What else do you care about with that kind of person? Don''t be angry." When I came out of the fried chicken shop, I took Tang Tianqi away quickly. He saw that I was not happy and comforted me in a soft voice.


    Then I was pulled to stop by him. He touched my head and said, "you wait for me to buy you a drink!" Then he went to the shop.


    When I came back, I was already sitting in the chair beside me. I met such a disgusting person all day, which made me feel very uncomfortable. What''s the matter, day by day.


    I was in a daze, thinking about what happened today. Suddenly Tang Tianqi patted me gently and let me recover. He sat down with me, opened the drink in his hand and gave it to me.


    "Why don''t we go back now." After I had a drink, I said to Tang Tianqi that it was very good. I wanted to ask Tang Tianqi out for a meal. Unexpectedly, a Zhu Yihuai came out on the way, which made me angry. Now another Liang Yian came out, and I didn''t eat well fried chicken.


    I really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. I met some unfortunate things and annoying people.


    I said angrily: "I''m so angry. Liang Yi''an is a shameless man. You all have girlfriends. Why should he encourage his subordinates to pursue you? It''s really a brain pit."


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t care about that woman. Are there few women who like me?" Tang Tianqi deliberately said that I was angry with him and glared at him.


    He hastened to say: "there are many men who like you. Just look at it. If I''m jealous, I can''t eat it. Don''t you think I''m smart now? Boys are attractive to you, which means you have unique charm. Of course, I''m the same."


    I was really amused by his messy words. Seeing that I was laughing, Tang Tianqi said, "do you want to go shopping? By the way, shall we go to pick a gift for Zhu Yihuai?"


    He asked a little carefully, tone gently, for fear that I would be angry, to buy a gift for Zhu Yihuai, how can I say that my heart is still a little bit unwilling.


    But looking at Tang Tianqi''s tone is so low, I can''t refuse. I can only accompany him to buy it. We went into a jewelry store in a shopping mall. I casually looked at it and looked at a delicate small box. If I gave Zhu Yihuai a gift, it should be good.


    "What do you think of this? It''s a very delicate small box that can hold some things. I think it''s good to give her this one." As soon as I picked up that thing, I said to Tang Tianqi.


    But after he took it from me, he looked around and put it back into the distance. He raised his eyes and said, "this is too small to handle." I could only smile awkwardly and followed him to another small gift shop.


    Looking at the rejection of the gift, I am very sad. What kind of gift does Tang Tianqi want to choose for Zhu Yihuai? I followed him and watched him carefully. After a careful look at the gifts, I felt more and more jealous.


    "I don''t want him to go on such a serious selection. When he saw her, he asked her if she was OK or not. But he always refused the gift I chose, and he chose it very seriously by himself.


    "It''s not pretty, is it? What kind of gift do you want to choose for her? It''s been a long time, but it''s not good. " I was a little angry and asked, I really don''t want to be like this, isn''t it just a gift? Why does Tang Tianqi have to choose it so seriously? Just look at the right one and give it to him directly, or is he looking for the kind of thing that they have common memories of.


    I was really annoyed by his serious attitude of choosing gifts. Did he choose gifts for me or for his first love.

 Chapter 1028

    I don''t think he''s ever taken my business so seriously.


    "If you don''t feel satisfied, go ahead and choose for yourself. I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first." I find an excuse to leave. I really can''t watch Tang Tianqi choose the gift for Zhu Yiwei so seriously.


    Anyway, Tang Tianqi doesn''t like the gift I chose. Let''s give it to him to see what kind of gift he is going to prepare for Zhu Yihuai. I''m really curious. At that time, I really want to see what kind of gift he is going to prepare for Zhu Yihuai.


    "What''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital? " When Tang Tianqi heard that I was uncomfortable, he actually said that he would take me to the hospital. I didn''t exaggerate to that extent. I just felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t understand.


    "No, I''ll go back and have a rest myself. You can continue to choose your gifts, otherwise it''s not good to delay." I wear some ironic language to Tang Tianqi said, I''m in a bad mood now, if I stay for a while, I may burst out.


    "Well, if you don''t feel comfortable, you should go back and have a rest first. I''m fine here. You can''t help me. I won''t trouble you." I thought Tang Tianqi knew the reason why I left and would coax me to stay.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi actually asked me to leave and said frankly that I couldn''t help here. How important it seems to be to choose a gift for Zhu Yihuai.


    I was really angry when I heard that Tang Tianqi turned me out. This man is too straight. He didn''t coax me and agreed to leave.


    Maybe he didn''t know the reason why I was uncomfortable, and some small emotions in my heart.


    When Tang Tianqi said this, I suddenly felt embarrassed and very angry with this straight man''s language. At the moment, I was particularly embarrassed and wanted to find something to do for myself, and then find a perfect excuse to leave.


    But I don''t know what to say in front of Tang Tianqing except that I''m not comfortable, so I can only leave with a cold face.


    "Be careful on your way back. Send me a message when you get back." When I was disappointed and turned to leave, I heard Tang Tianqi''s words. What do I want to say about him, that he is straight and doesn''t understand my emotions, or that he doesn''t care about me at all.


    After I came out of the shopping mall, I felt that I had no place to go. Now I have a bellyful of resentment and no place to vent. I don''t want to go home. I just want to go to a place to ease my emotions.


    I put a mobile phone in my bag, but I found a fitness card. When I saw the fitness card, I thought of a fun one.


    Now I have no place to vent my emotions. I can go to the gym to vent my emotions. It''s also a good choice. Thinking of this, I''ll get on the bus and go to the gym immediately.


    When I came to the gym, I saw that the gym is really a good place to relieve my breath. I saw all kinds of facilities, which just can let out my breath.


    I conveniently took a dumbbell on the ground. The weight of the dumbbell was really OK, but now I picked it up very easily. A beautiful woman who had tried for several times didn''t pick it up, but when she saw that I was very relaxed, she looked at me strangely.


    I shrugged off her shock. All I thought was that Tang Tianqi was seriously choosing a gift for Zhu Yihuai. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I picked up another dumbbell. Now I am a dumbbell with one hand.


    Just now that beautiful woman was scared by my amazing power: "oh my God, it''s incredible!"


    "How did you do it?" Another beauty saw me, and she was also surprised.


    Beauty straight back I startled double chin, she can''t believe I a girl''s small body, actually can have so much energy, in fact I don''t believe, I don''t know how my strength suddenly become so big.


    However, I''m not in the mood to think about it at all. When I saw the beauty looking at me with strange eyes, I left uncomfortably and was ready to look for other things.


    Now I see everything I want to kick or punch and so on. I see that there are basically people in all the facilities. I can only go to the treadmill to distribute the energy I have nowhere to put.


    "Excuse me, do you still use the treadmill?" The treadmill is almost full, but I see a handsome man sitting on the treadmill playing with his mobile phone. He doesn''t come to exercise at all. He looks very leisurely.


    "What''s the matter, beauty, do you want to use it?" The handsome guy looked up at me in a daze. He looked obscene.


    "No, I asked casually before!" I don''t think he would give up the treadmill to me so easily, so he just gave up and didn''t want to entangle with him.


    "No, beauty, I didn''t say no, I''m waiting for my girlfriend!" After the handsome man waved his hand, he pointed to the place where his girlfriend was, and then stood up and gave me the treadmill. I didn''t bother to see who his girlfriend was. When I saw the treadmill that was empty, I went straight up to run.


    Handsome guy is an incredible looking at me. It seems that I''m very terrible. I don''t know why. People nearby seem to be looking at me with different eyes.


    But I don''t care about these eyes at all. I continue to run faster, the faster the better, the faster I enjoy myself.


    I was sweating all over my body, and I sat on the floor exhausted. I was so sad that I didn''t know whether it was tears or sweat, which fell down my cheek continuously.


    "Why? Why has he never cared so much about me? " The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand what Tang Tianqi did today.


    "Come on, hit me, hit me!" Just when I was in a daze and couldn''t figure it out, I suddenly heard that a pair of boxers were fighting in front of me. I watched them fight very happily and happily. I also wanted to try it myself.


    I found a place where there was no one. I came to the sandbag and put on my boxing gloves. When I was ready to start punching, I took the sandbag as Tang Tianqi.


    My goal is Tang Tianqi, ready to punch, a punch heavily hit on the sofa.


    "Scum man scum man scum man, I let you not care about me, I let you not care about me, I kill you, kill you!" I''m really very sad to take all my anger out of this sandbag.


    "Tang Tianqi, why do you care so much about Zhu Yihuai? She''s just a past tense. Can you look back at me?" One punch one punch heavy method in sandbags, but the pain in my heart, I really good heartache ah!


    I thought Tang Tianqi and I would be fine after so many things, but now we are still like this. There is always one person between us.


    I''m venting. I can''t figure out why Tang Tianqi is like this, but I hear people around me talking about me.


    "Is this beauty stimulated by something?"


    "This beauty is too fierce, but I like it!"


    "Some ordinary people can''t resist with one punch, it''s not my favorite dish!"


    When I was venting, I saw that the people in the gym were watching me. When I reacted, I was very embarrassed after hearing this voice.


    After I reacted, I found that I had just exerted too much force, which scared these people.


    I am a little embarrassed, embarrassed, do not know how to end, but saw the coach came towards me.


    "It''s not brute force. It should be like this so that it won''t get hurt!" After the coach came, he actually instructed me how to fight boxing, saying that my method was wrong.


    When I saw the coach telling me the method in detail, I suddenly felt very warm. First, he helped me out, and then he was very careful to me. I thought he was kind-hearted to guide me.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you hand in hand, so that you won''t get hurt!" What I didn''t expect was that the coach started to attack me. This guy wanted to take advantage of me.


    "Please pay more attention, and I don''t need your guidance!" After I was taken advantage of, I was very angry and directly stabbed him in public to let everyone see what he was like.


    "Is there something wrong with you? How come I''m kind enough to teach you. I just don''t want you to get hurt in my gym. I think you did it on purpose The coach pretended to be innocent. He bit me back and said that I framed him on purpose.


    I''m really drunk. What''s good for me if I frame him up? What can I get?


    People began to talk about it again. People around didn''t clearly see the coach''s salty hands, so they were also suspicious of me. I was in a special dilemma.


    I don''t know how to end or step down. When I was in a dilemma, I saw Chu Tianqi appear.


    "What are you talking about? I know my girlfriend''s character. I advise you not to spill your guts! " What surprised me when Chu Tianqi appeared was that he actually spoke for me as a boyfriend, which made me feel more proud.


    "You..." after the coach saw Chu Tianqi''s appearance, he died and couldn''t speak.


    "Please take good care of your salty pig hands later, and don''t take advantage of the opportunity to help others. The beauties here also pay attention, and don''t let themselves suffer losses inexplicably." Chu Tianqi exposed the coach''s dirty mind in front of everyone, which can prove my innocence.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" Chu Tianqi hugged me, took me away and helped me out.


    "Thank you so much this time!" I really thank Chu Tianqi for helping me this time. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to extricate myself. I''m very grateful to him.


    "Learn to protect yourself outside. Don''t be foolishly wronged!" Chu Tianqi took great care of me and was very distressed by the coach''s bite on me just now.

 Chapter 1029

    Because I was taken out of the gym by Chu Tianqi in a hurry, I didn''t change my clothes at all. I was soaked in my vest. Now I''m a little embarrassed.


    "I..." I wanted to tell Chu Tianqi that I wanted to go back to the gym to change clothes, but I don''t know whether I should ask, because I know he won''t let me go back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianqi looked at me with a distressed face. He also saw that I was in a bit of a mess. The appearance of being bullied was all exquisitely displayed. He just asked my opinion.


    "My clothes..." I don''t know how to open my mouth. It''s really unbearable. If only shangguannuo was in front of me at the moment. After all, Chu Tianqi is a boy, and it''s not convenient for me to explain everything to him.


    It''s really strange for me to stand on the main road in my vest and sweat, so I need a dress urgently.


    "Go, I''ll take you to sell clothes!" Chu Tianqi saw me faltering and knew what I was going to say. He took me by the hand and said that he would take me to buy clothes. His action was very impressive.


    When Chu Tianqi said this, I felt warm in my heart. I finally felt that I could understand my bad words. I didn''t say it. Chu Tianqi actually knew what I was thinking.


    However, there is another feeling that makes me very embarrassed, that is, I feel very embarrassed. It''s more or less embarrassing to go shopping with Chu Tianqi.


    "All right!" I''m a little embarrassed. I can only promise awkwardly. Now the most important thing is that I urgently need a piece of clothes. Let''s forget other things first. I want to wear clothes.


    Chu Tianqi drove me to the shopping mall to buy clothes. Along the way, I mentioned Liang Anyi to Chu Tianqi. Because he really gave me a headache during this period, I wanted to discuss with Chu Tianqi.


    "Liang Anyi, that traitor, really messed up my company. I really don''t know how to deal with it." I sighed. I was really upset. Every time something happened in the company, I was stirred up by Liang Anyi.


    "I''ve been trying my best to collect the evidence that he framed you, but because he is too cunning, I can''t find any evidence for a while, but you can rest assured that I will help you find the relevant evidence."


    Chu Tianqi told me that I had not found any evidence that Liang Anyi framed our company. I was a little disappointed. When can I get rid of this evil and give our company a clean slate.


    However, Chu Tianqi is also trying his best to help me. Although there is no evidence yet, he has been busy helping me solve the problem. I am very happy and grateful to him.


    "How could that be? But thank you so much for helping me I''m a little disappointed, but I''d like to thank Chu Tianqi for his help and his devotion to my affairs.


    "You won''t worry too much, he won''t design perfectly, there will always be some missing handle for us to catch, and we can''t let him go easily at that time!" Chu Tianqi reassures me. It''s only a matter of time before I find the evidence that Liang Anyi framed. He will accompany me.


    This time, I really feel at ease a lot. I feel that with one more person to help myself, I will become particularly powerful and not afraid of anything.


    Being comforted by Chu Tianqi, I feel a lot more comfortable. But I feel very sad when I think of what Tang Tianqi has done to me. I can''t share with Chu Tianqi about Tang Tianqi.


    I turn my head and feel sad alone. I feel very sad when I think of Tang Tianqi. He may still be busy about Zhu Yihuai.


    Chu Tianqi took me to the clothing store. There are all kinds of clothes here. What you want is not as good as what you don''t have here. I''m overwhelmed.


    "What style of clothes do you like?" Chu Tianqi took me to the clothing store. Looking at thousands of styles of clothes, he asked me what I like.


    "Let''s have a look first. Anything will do!" I have always been very strict with my clothes, and I choose them carefully. I will not wear casual clothes.


    However, today is a special situation, in the face of a special accompany me to buy clothes, I can only say casually, can''t be too picky, I also have no reason to be picky, I now need a dress is the most important, as for what style of clothes to say.


    Chu Tianqi took me around. If I didn''t have any clothes I liked, I knew that I was very picky about buying clothes, so I also knew what kind of clothes I needed.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. You can definitely see the clothes here!" Chu Tianqi suddenly said that he took me to a good clothing store and said that I must be able to look up to it with a very confident look.


    There is no clothes I like here, so I follow Chu Tianqi to take me to the shop. He really understands me.


    "Welcome As soon as we entered the door, the service staff met us again, very enthusiastic.


    I took a casual look at the clothes in this shop. They are all very good-looking. They are all mature women''s clothes, suits and shirts. They are especially suitable for professional women like me. I am very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can choose the clothes here. I think they all suit you very well." Chu Tianqi was very happy when he saw my satisfied smile. He also said that the clothes here are very suitable for me. He really knows me and what kind of clothes are suitable for me.


    "Thank you. I really like the clothes here. You are good. You have a good eye." I didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi had this talent. He could choose the clothes I like, so I took the opportunity to praise his good taste.


    ˇ±In that case, how about I help you choose one? " When Chu Tianqi heard that I praised him for his good eyesight, he was so happy that he almost ran three feet high that he couldn''t control his excitement immediately. He told me that he wanted to choose a dress for me.


    "Yes! I believe in your eyes I encourage Chu Tianqi to have enough confidence to choose clothes for me. I really look forward to what kind of clothes he will choose for me.


    After receiving my encouragement, Chu Tianqi was full of energy and worked hard to choose clothes for me. He also hoped to choose one I could like.


    Shopping guide followed us, with a smile on her aunt''s face, looking at Chu Tianqi carefully selecting clothes for me.


    "Oh, it''s very nice of your boyfriend to choose clothes for you so carefully. I really love you to the extreme. Now there are few men who are so careful. It''s very nice of you to be a beautiful woman!"


    Suddenly, the shopping guide looked at Chu Tianqi who carefully selected my clothes, mistook us for lovers, and envied me for saying that Chu Tianqi was so devoted to me, and said that I was happy and so on.


    I was a little flustered by the misunderstanding of the shopping guide. I quickly explained: "no, he is not my boyfriend. We are just ordinary friends. You misunderstood!"


    I''m a little embarrassed, but I still have to explain it quickly, to explain the relationship between me and Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi also clearly heard what the shopping guide said to me, but I was very embarrassed.


    Although I explained the misunderstanding of shopping guide, the smile of shopping guide still made me feel flustered, especially uncomfortable.


    "Come on, how about you try this one?" Chu Tianqi in a serious selection, gave me a skirt, a suit out, let me try, he is also a face after success happy.


    I was embarrassed by the laughter of Chu Tianqi and shopping guide. I quickly took my clothes and went to the fitting room to change them. After I changed my clothes, Chu Tianqi and shopping guide were shocked and surprised.


    "This dress looks so good on you. It''s tailor-made for you!" Chu Tianqi said to me in surprise that I look good in this dress.


    I didn''t look at it myself. I just wanted to leave the clothing store. Because of the special embarrassment, I wore it directly and left after paying for it.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s not safe for you to go back alone!" After coming out of the clothing store, I said I would go home, but Chu Tianqi said he would send me back.


    "No, I can go back by myself. Thank you today. You can go back and have a rest as soon as possible." I refused Chu Tianqi and left while saying goodbye to him.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who didn''t pay attention at the foot twisted my foot. I was grinning in pain.


    "Why are you so careless? Let''s go. I''ll take you back!" When Chu Tianqi saw that I twisted my foot, he felt very sorry for me. He helped me to get on the bus and forced me to go back!


    I can only be depressed in my heart, and I have no choice but to accept Chu Tianqi''s hospitality.


    When Chu Tianqi drove me home, I was surprised to see Tang Tianqi just came back. I was very embarrassed at the moment. I didn''t know whether to get out of the car or not.


    "Come on, be careful, don''t worry!" Chu Tianqi got out of the car in a hurry, opened the door for me, helped me down carefully, and he was careful and intimate with me, just hit by Tang Tianqi.


    I thought in my heart: finished, how can such a coincidence? It''s over.


    Because I know that Tang Tianqi will misunderstand my relationship with Chu Tianqi, and I will be angry. I don''t know how to explain.


    "What are you shouting for?" Sure enough, after Tang Tianqi saw us, he came fiercely and snatched me from Chu Tianqi''s arms. He was very overbearing.


    I struggled for a while in Tang Tianqi''s arms, I was still angry, angry about his attitude towards me during the day, but my struggle in his arms was useless.


    "Don''t touch me!" My foot is a little painful, because Tang Tianqi doesn''t know, so the action is a little big. It hurts me. I''m very unhappy.


    "Come on, come home with me!" Tang Tianqi wants to take me away from Chu Tianqi.

 Chapter 1030

    I think about how to explain to Tang Tianqi, but I haven''t said it yet. Chutianqi said to Tang Tianqi slowly and reproachfully, "take care of your girlfriend. Don''t let others bully you all the time. You can''t be nice to her any more. It''s not sure whether I will come to treat her personally."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that this man would say such words to Tang Tianqi. Isn''t he adding fuel to the fire? I''m worried about how to explain it to him. That''s good.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s expression in fear. Needless to say, his face was not good-looking, and he glared at Chu Tianqi, who was indifferent. He also looked at Tang Tianqi with an unconvinced look.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi again, it seems that I am a passer-by standing beside them, and I don''t know what I should do.


    Tang Tianqi gritted his teeth to say a few words: "our business you mind." Two people directly confrontation, Tang Tianqi and continue with an inexplicable air-conditioning, the word pressure is very heavy, said: "I advise you to less close to the end of Ran, my woman will not bother you to worry, I will take care of her, and you give me away from her, had better not let me see you send her home."


    "If you can take good care of her, then I ask you how she is with me now, and why did I send her home? I think it''s your boyfriend''s duty to send her home, but who can blame you for not being around? "


    Chu Tianqi said that he saw me bullied and sent me home. He just met such an incompetent boyfriend. He thought that he would teach me a lesson.


    I stood there nervously and watched them fight. I was too afraid that they would fight. I quickly said, "OK, OK, how can you two come back to each other like a chicken pecking rice?"


    My peacemaker is nothing in their eyes. They didn''t hear what I said. They just ignored me. I was so angry. What''s the matter with me.


    But I don''t want them to go on like this any more. I just pushed Chu Tianqi and said, "you see, I''m home. You can go back first. Thank you for sending me back!" I pray in my heart that Chu Tianqi can listen to me and go quickly.


    It''s better to turn around and leave without any consideration. That''s the effect I''m most looking forward to. But I think it''s wrong. Today''s Chu Tianqi is like a little tough who can''t fight. His vitality is very tenacious.


    It seems that Tang Tianqi has become more and more brave. What I didn''t expect is that he actually pulled me to his side and said to Tang Tianqi: "look, let me see that he was bullied at the end, I will be responsible for pulling him to my side. Just like now, even if she refuses me, I will do it."


    "You dare, you try to touch her again." Tang Tianqi was completely angered by his action.


    He pulled me behind him very hard and showed his fists directly to Chu Tianqi. I don''t think the situation is right. A smart man immediately carried all his strength and hugged Tang Tianqi''s waist from behind.


    At the same time, Chu Tianqi cleverly avoided Tang Tianqi''s sudden fist. Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise he would be black and blue now.


    I slowly turned back to Tang Tianqi''s arms from behind, looked into his eyes and said: "things are not what you see. Chu Tianqi sent me home for a reason. Do you really not want to hear me explain it?"


    Tang Tianqi see me like this, clenched fist also relaxed down, spoiled touched my head, and then glared angrily, Chu Tianqi seems to say you are lucky!


    I pretended to be weak and said, "shall we go home?"


    "Let''s go!" Tang Tianqi took my hand and led me home. I turned to look at Chu Tianqi and left without saying a word.


    After Tang Tianqi and I got home, Tang Tianqi released my hand as soon as he entered the door. Without changing his slippers, he went directly to the living room sofa and sat down.


    I know that what he''s doing is just for Chu Tianqi to see, and his anger doesn''t disappear at all.


    I crept slowly toward Tang Tianqi''s side, I was thinking about how to tell him that the effect would be better, he would not be angry soon.


    Walking in the past, ankle bone where came a burst of pain, I stopped and rubbed, when I looked up suddenly thought, why don''t I use my feet to say things?


    With a smile of pride, I went over, pretending to be in pain, and slowly sat next to Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi also noticed my look and looked at me with a puzzled face.


    But did not ask a voice, I hastened to ask as if the paste to Tang Tianqi''s chest, pretending to be very weak, said: "Oh, good pain ah, pain to death, I went out today to hurt my foot, now walking is very painful."


    I stare at Tang Tianqi and blink. He just looks at my feet. My feet are a little red and a little bruised. I rub them with my hands.


    Seeing me kneading, Tang Tianqi quickly opened my hand and asked in a reproachful tone: "how did this happen? I don''t know how to take care of myself when I''m such a big man."


    Then he got up and went to the drawer and told me: "you sit quietly and don''t use it. I''ll give you medicine.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi lowering his head to give me the medicine seriously, his serious look was just like he didn''t get angry. While he helped me wipe the medicine, he said painfully: "does it hurt, you see what you''ve done to your feet."


    I quickly shook my head and said: "no pain, no pain at all. I forgot about the pain when I saw you give me the medicine carefully."


    I stopped for a moment and said, "I went to the gym after I went out today. Unexpectedly, the coach bullied me. I just met Chu Tianqi. He helped me out. Later, I turned my foot when I was absent-minded. I had to let Chu Tianqi send it back to me."


    I explained the whole story to Tang Tianqi. I know he was angry when he saw Chu Tianqi send me back, but he sent me back for a reason. I have to explain it quickly.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t lift his head down. He just wiped the medicine for me seriously. I didn''t know if he was listening. I shook his shoulder and said, "Tianqi, are you listening? I didn''t mean to send me back with Chu Tian. "


    At this time, Tang Tianqi stopped his action, raised his head, with a little anger on his face, and said, "take care of yourself in the future, and call me when I''m not here, OK? Can I put my heart down on you like this, just like a child


    Said the bright eyes a bend, the face showed a faint smile, I see Tang Tianqi finally smile, especially happy to say: "Tianqi, so you are not angry?"


    "Don''t move. I look a little swollen. Do you need to go to the hospital?" Tang Tianqi did not answer my question directly, but also looked down at the injury on my foot.


    I see him so nervous, I quickly played the emotional card: "I came on the way to death, if only you were by my side at that time."


    I thought that I must eliminate Tang Tianqi''s anger thoroughly and let him know how important he is in my heart.


    Let him know that he makes me angry. No matter what happens to me, I will be bullied by others, and other men will send me back. I told him to act coquetry.


    In the end, he was not angry at all. Instead, he blamed himself: "next time, I won''t let you get angry and go away. This time, I''m wrong. I''ve already given you good medicine. Don''t move. Sit here and wait for me. I''ll cook for you."


    All of a sudden, I feel that the air is sweet, how to say important people use emotional card is the best, I look at Tang Tianqi''s back, smile is very sweet.


    Soon a table of dishes were served. I gave Tang Tianqi my thumbs up and praised him directly: "it''s amazing. You''ve done it so quickly. I''ll sit down and try it. Seeing these dishes, I suddenly feel very hungry. Maybe the food you cooked is too delicious. "


    Tang Tianqi suddenly came over and picked me up. I just wanted to ask why, but he said seriously: "wash your hands before eating."


    I feel so happy when I see his serious look. I can walk by myself, but I don''t mind if Tang Tianqi is willing to hold me to wash his hands.


    After I washed my hands, Tang Tianqi took me back to the dining table, and then sat next to me to bring me vegetables. From time to time, the two of us fed each other vegetables. The picture was warm and happy.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi showed me the gift he chose for Zhu Yihuai. It was a very soft bear. I took it and looked at it. I slowly said, "this bear is so cute, and I like it like this."


    When I think of Tang Tianqi''s earnest effort in choosing gifts for Zhu Yihuai, I can''t help but feel angry. He is my boyfriend, so he carefully selected the gifts himself. I don''t want to give them to Zhu Yihuai, so I deliberately say that I like them very much.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi looked at me and said, "I like it!" Then I touched my head, and I nodded to show that I liked it.


    Then Tang Tianqi pointed to the bear I was going to give to Zhu Yihuai and said to me, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you. If Zhu Yihuai, I''ll buy another one for him."


    I pretended to be embarrassed and said: "this is not good. You choose it for him. If you give it to me, what are you going to give her?"


    After fighting with all kinds of scheming women for such a long time, I can still talk about such a little technical work. At this time, of course, I want to see what Tang Tianqi will say.


    Tang Tianqi hugged me and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you. If Zhu Yihuai wants to buy one for her, I''ll buy one for her. My wife is the biggest." He didn''t forget to compliment me. I was so happy.

 Chapter 1031

    Time flies, soon to the day of Zhu Yihuai''s birthday, Tang Tianqi got up early and said to me: "today is Zhu Yihuai''s birthday, let''s go together."


    Today is Zhu Yihuai''s birthday. When did Tang Tianqi go to buy a gift for Zhu Yihuai again? I didn''t hear him mention it, or he didn''t buy it.


    "Good!" I very readily agreed that how can I trust Tang Tianqi to go alone on Zhu Yihuai''s birthday? She just wanted me to be absent. Fortunately, Tang Tianqi''s performance won Tang Tianqi''s joy.


    Then I asked, "the birthday present you bought for him is for me. Have you bought it for her? If you haven''t bought it, I''ll buy it with you."


    Tang Tianqi had already put on his shirt. I went to help him tie a tie. He said with a smile, "no, I''ll just go out and buy it. I''ll go to the company first, and then I''ll pick you up later."


    I nodded and agreed. After seeing Tang Tianqi go, I went to make up. Then I planned to go shopping. How to say, I also attended the birthday party of Tang Tianqi''s first love girlfriend. I must dress up well.


    I don''t know why. I feel like I''m in a good mood today. I''ve dressed myself up and I''m ready to go to Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party with Tang Tianqi.


    I walked around the street for a long time, just waiting for Tang Tianqi to deal with the affairs in the office and go to the birthday party with me. I imagine the scene of appearing at Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party with Tang Tianqi. Holding his arm, I will be surprised by others.


    When Zhu Yihuai sees me and Tang Tianqi appear together, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be, but I''m looking forward to it.


    "Tianqi time is almost up. When can you get well? I''m waiting to go with you." I feel very excited at the moment. I called Tang Tianqi when the time was almost up.


    "Why don''t you go first? I can''t get rid of myself for the time being. I haven''t finished the work in the company. I''ll come to see you as soon as I finish it." I''m looking forward to appearing at Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party with Tang Tianqi, but he can''t get rid of something in his company and can''t go with me.


    "All right!" I''m not happy. After all, it''s what I want to go with Tang Tianqi. What''s the matter with me now?


    Although helpless, but I can only go to congratulate a person, because at the moment I am empty handed, and did not prepare a gift, the gift was originally prepared by Tang Tianqi, but he does not come now, I can only prepare a gift for Zhu Yihuai.


    I bought an ordinary birthday gift at random in a boutique on the street, just perfunctory. I didn''t have the same intention as Tang Tianqi.


    I went to the birthday scene with the gift I bought for Zhu Yihuai. By the time I got to the scene, people had almost arrived. The scene was a lively atmosphere.


    I just wanted to find a corner to wait for Tang Tianqi to come, but I didn''t expect to see Liang Anyi here.


    This made me very surprised. I didn''t expect that he was also there. I really couldn''t hide. It was really bad luck that I met him.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m getting more and more temperament!" I want to leave directly, but was blocked by Liang Anyi for questioning, his words let me very helpless.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come to the birthday party, so have a good time!" I casually perfunctory a few words, want to leave, because I don''t want to entangle with him.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Jiang. We are old acquaintances. Why are you so anxious to leave? Do you look down on me and want to avoid me?" Liang Anyi blocked up in front of me and didn''t let me leave. What he said was all sarcastic remarks. He also deliberately said things that made me very angry. His grinning appearance made people want to beat him up.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with Liang Anyi, but he always provokes me, which makes me very angry. I can''t help but want to tear my face with him in this public.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, please get out of the way!" I don''t want to talk nonsense with Liang Anyi. I am indifferent and just want to leave.


    Just when I was angry, Chu Tianqi suddenly appeared.


    "What do you want? Mr. Jiang is very busy. He has no time to talk nonsense with you here! " What I didn''t expect was that Chu Tianqi suddenly appeared and helped me to speak.


    "Mr. Chu is here. It seems that it''s really busy today." When Liang Anyi saw that Chu Tianqi was coming, he began to look cold, and his face was very bad.


    Chu Tianqi is willing to accompany Liang Anyi to sneer, but Liang Anyi wants to leave. Chu Tianqi''s tone helps me to express my special satisfaction.


    Just when Chu Tianqi and I were chatting with Liang Anyi on the United Front, we didn''t expect that today''s protagonist Zhu Yihuai suddenly appeared, but her scenery is still the same. It seems that today she has specially dressed herself up.


    "Oh, my face is really big today. There are so many celebrities here. Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chu, are you uniting to make our skin easy?" Zhu Yihuai came to us with her buttocks twisted. She was very happy. Seeing Chu Tianqi talking for me, she began to tease us.


    I was very angry. Seeing Zhu Yihuai''s face, I was very impatient. As soon as I met, I knew to say something sarcastic.


    "Happy birthday, today''s birthday!" When Liang Anyi saw Zhu Yihuai coming, he immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face. However, Zhu Yihuai ignored Liang Anyi''s smile.


    Zhu Yihuai slightly over the beam, and Anyi came to me, thinking about how to take advantage of me.


    "Angry and happy, give you a little heart, hope to like it!" I endure to want to burst out of anger, or endure to smile, took out the gift to Zhu Yihuai.


    This is a procedure that has to go. I think I might as well give it to her earlier so that I can leave as soon as possible.


    "Oh, you can come as soon as you come, and you don''t need to prepare any gifts. I have no place to put your little gifts. The gifts prepared by my friends have already been put on the gift table. It really costs you."


    I thought that today is Zhu Yihuai''s birthday, she will put her attitude in a normal way and treat me in a unified way, but what I didn''t expect was that she was secretly scolded and hit me. I said that my gift was not worth mentioning to her.


    I''m very angry. I didn''t expect that I got Zhu Yihuai''s words for my kindness. I thought it was not good to come empty handed and buy her a gift. Anyway, I bought it myself. I knew that I would not buy a gift and people would not come.


    "You are very popular. I hope you will accept it with a little heart." How can I bear to chat with Zhu Yihuai at the moment? Only I know in my heart that there is a limit to people''s patience. If I cross the line, people will break out.


    "Yes, of course, Yihuai will accept a little bit of your heart, but as President Jiang, can''t you prepare some generous gifts for your employees? You''ll have a lot of face, but since Mr. Jiang is here, he''s also very proud of his employees. We don''t care about the details! "


    I''ve just been annoyed by Zhu Yihuai, but I haven''t digested it yet. However, I didn''t expect that Liang Anyi started criticizing me with Zhu Yihuai, curving and scolding me, saying I was careful.


    I think it''s very funny. It seems like a wrong decision to come to Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party today. Do you want to be angry?


    Liang Anyi, I don''t look like a man. He''s shooting black guns behind my company''s back. Now he''s making such sarcastic remarks. I don''t know how he came down to the stage. I''m really ashamed of him.


    "You talk. I''ll go and have a rest!" It''s ridiculous that I don''t bother to argue with these villains. I just want to find an excuse to leave before they can tell me what to do and comment.


    I feel very depressed. Did I come here today to be angry? I can''t figure it out. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianqi, I wouldn''t have come here to support her. Now I have to be reduced to her gossiping to me, and I''m not human.


    I left Zhu Yihuai and wanted to find a quiet place to calm down. I had to wait until Tang Tianqi came back. Before Tang Tianqi came back, I had to restrain my emotions and never let myself explode.


    After I came, Chu Tianqi followed me. He saw that my mood was not right and came to comfort me.


    "Don''t worry about these people. We should keep our own attitude and don''t look down on them. Don''t be angry!" Chu Tianqi began to comfort me, I want not to care with these people, but my heart is still very angry.


    Chu Tianqi has always been with me, helping me mediate my emotions at the moment. Being comforted by him, I feel much more comfortable in the moment.


    "I want a drink!" I saw a lot of wine glasses in front of me, so I wanted to have a drink to ease my mood, and I wanted to take Chu Tianqi with me.


    "Mr. Jiang, why didn''t you see Tianqi today?" We just wanted to leave, but Zhu Yihuai stopped us and asked about Tang Tianqi. This time, she had the cheek to ask me about Tang Tianqi.


    I think it must be because Tang Tianqi didn''t answer the phone or couldn''t get in touch with him, so he came to ask me the news with a thick face. I felt very comfortable when I heard this.


    "Tianqi is very busy today. Let me come and send you congratulations first. He can''t help himself. It''s hard to say whether he can come or not, but he said to wish you a happy birthday for me!" I stop and deliberately reveal the news that Tang Tianqi may not come. I see what kind of reaction Zhu Yihuai will have.


    Today, Zhu Yihuai decorates herself in order to wait for Tang Tianqi to appear. If she hears that Tang Tianqi is not coming, she may break down. After waiting for a long time, she will only be disappointed.


    However, my voice did not fall, but see Tang Tianqi suddenly appeared in Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party.

 Chapter 1032

    Just lost for a while, looked up to see the appearance of Tang Tianqi, Zhu Yihuai moment like playing face changing magic.


    Tang Tianqi is still going this way. Zhu Yihuai is too excited to wait. He runs to meet Tang Tianqi.


    Zhu Yihuai seems to be particularly afraid that I will take the lead in front of Tang Tianqi. She chooses to start first, but I don''t want to fight with her. I don''t think it''s necessary and meaningful. If Tang Tianqi really cares about me, he will come to me naturally. She doesn''t need me to fight for him. He is not a thing or an object.


    However, when Zhu Yihuai went to Tang Tianqi, the two of them talked and laughed, leaving me very embarrassed in front of Chu Tianqi. I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to come so soon, let alone so coincidentally.


    In front of Chu Tianqi, I felt that what I had just said was particularly humiliating. I was also very embarrassed. I didn''t know how I would end up.


    "Tianqi, I''ve just heard President Jiang say that you can''t come, so I''m very sad. I really think you can''t come, and I''m very sad. Fortunately, you''re here, or I''ll be very sad!" As soon as Zhu Yihuai came to Tang Tianqi, she took the opportunity to pretend to be poor and told Tang Tianqi all the things that were bad to me, and also said her grievances.


    "Tianqi, you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come, I''ll be very sad!" Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi came to me, Zhu Yihuai or kept staring at Tang Tianqi''s face, telling his grievances, let me feel particularly depressed.


    How can there be such a brazen person in this world? I can''t figure it out. Zhu Yihuai wants to stick it on Tang Tianqi. Looking at Tang Tianqi''s face is to get his attention.


    Zhu Yihuai also secretly glances at my expression with her eyes. She wants to see what my expression looks like at the moment. I''m indifferent. If Tang Tianqi doesn''t come to me, I won''t look for him.


    "I promised you that I would come to your birthday party, so I will honor my promise. This is for you. Happy birthday, I hope you will like it!" Tang Tianqi also smiled at Zhu Yihuai and said that if he promised her, he would not let her down.


    Tang Tianqi then took out a pair of cute bears and gave them to Zhu Yihuai. I saw that Tang Tianqi actually prepared a gift for Zhu Yihuai. It''s better not to be cute bears. The most important thing is a pair.


    I look at this pair of bears, a stabbing pain in my heart, isn''t he very busy? How can I have time to choose such a thoughtful gift for Zhu Yihuai?


    Looking at a pair of bears, I thought that this should be a gift for couples. Now Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai are just ordinary friends. What''s the significance of giving this pair of bears?


    I looked at the gift Tang Tianqi gave to Zhu Yihuai. For a moment, it was hard to understand. I never thought that he would spare time to prepare such a good gift for Zhu Yihuai. It''s so sweet!


    I was left out in the cold. I suddenly began to envy Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi for his kindness and special treatment.


    Tang Tianqi has been around Zhu Yihuai since he came here. He didn''t see my fiancee at all. He just regarded me as an air. I am very sad and sad. I can''t say the pain in my heart.


    I was particularly embarrassed when I watched Tang Tianqi personally give the gift to Zhu Yihuai, who was moved. The beautiful picture of the two people is really enviable.


    "Oh my God, it''s so sweet. I''m very happy that you can come to my birthday party, but I didn''t expect that you can specially prepare gifts for me when you are so busy. I''m really moved!"


    Zhu Yihuai''s eyes became watery in a second. She looked up at Tang Tianqi with a moving face. She was very moved. Which man would not be moved to see her?


    "This is what I should prepare for you. Happy birthday. I hope you can be so happy all the time. There is a person who loves you and dotes on you!" Tang Tianqi''s whole set is quite good, just like a master of love, but how can I not feel it?


    "That''s very nice. I really have a heart. If there is a boy who is willing to do this for me, I will surely give him my whole life!" There was a girl who came to Zhu Yihuai''s party. Seeing the gift Tang Tianqi prepared for Zhu Yihuai, she looked envious and said that if it was her, she would give it all her life.


    "That''s good. These two people are really a good match. This man is also very thoughtful. It seems that our Yihuai is really lucky!" An elderly lady next to him was also very envious of Tang Tianqi''s and Zhu Yihuai''s beautiful scenes, and also made a very envious voice.


    "The gift from Mr. Tang is too lovely and sweet. I like the gift from Mr. Tang. I want it too much." Everyone envied the gifts Tang Tianqi personally sent to Zhu Yihuai, and they all made envious voices.


    Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi also heard these envious voices. Zhu Yihuai was very happy and wanted to do something.


    "Mr. Tang is really considerate. He was busy with the company just now, but now he has carefully selected gifts for me to wish me a happy birthday in person. It''s really considerate, and I''m also moved."


    Zhu Yihuai took the opportunity to create misunderstandings and deepen the misunderstanding between them. She was the happiest person.


    "Mr. Tang is very kind to you, which shows that he attaches great importance to your birthday!" The girls next to him began to coax. They were all envious that Zhu Yihuai had received such a thoughtful gift from Tang Tianqi. The more people around, the happier Zhu Yihuai was.


    These envious voices I heard, I instantly acid, I am in the middle of what? What is the meaning of my being here?


    However, the most important thing for me now is to look at Tang Tianqi''s attitude. What Zhu Yihuai did doesn''t matter to me. It''s not that important.


    However, I watched Tang Tianqi''s indifference to everyone''s misunderstanding and Zhu Yihuai''s embellishment. It seemed that it didn''t matter what Zhu Yihuai said. From another angle, it seemed that he had acquiesced.


    I look at Tang Tianqi, who is indifferent and silent, and my heart is full of anger. I never thought that he would make such a reaction.


    I really can''t bear Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi''s greasy and crooked appearance. They used to denounce Zhu Yihuai.


    "Please don''t speak clearly. I''m Tianqi''s girlfriend and fiancee. What are you doing here?" I want to explain clearly in front of you, and also want to show my identity, so as not to let people misunderstand the relationship between Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi.


    I''m really angry. I came here because of Tang Tianqi, but when I arrived, I became an outsider, and Tang Tianqi didn''t care about me.


    "What are you talking about? I just want to thank Tianqi for taking time out of his busy schedule to come to my birthday party. He didn''t say anything too much, eh?"


    When Zhu Yihuai heard that I began to announce her identity, she pretended that she was particularly aggrieved and made herself soft and weak in front of Tang Tianqi. I really wanted to hit her and let her show her true colors.


    "Don''t I know what''s in your mind? What do you mean by deliberately seducing everyone? I''m Tianqi''s fiancee Now I should be the one who is really wronged. I was ignored by Tang Tianqi. I didn''t say anything, but Zhu Yihuai stuck beside Tang Tianqi, looking for comfort.


    "That''s enough. At the end of the day, the car is making trouble out of no reason. You have to see how it ends!" I can bear what Zhu Yihuai says about me. I can pretend that it doesn''t matter. However, Tang Tianqi still thinks that I''m making trouble for nothing.


    Tang Tianqi actually said that I was making trouble out of nothing, which made me feel very sad. I really don''t know what he thought in his heart. What did he take me for? What position did you put me in?


    Who is Zhu Yihuai? Every time I say something that makes me sad for Zhu Yihuai, every time I care about Zhu Yihuai''s feelings, every time I protect Zhu Yihuai, and every time I say it''s me making trouble out of nothing.


    I am also a person, a normal person, a person with normal emotions. I can''t help bursting out. I want to ask Tang Tianqi what he regards me as?


    "Tianqi, tell me what you mean by giving her those bears. Why can''t you give others? Why can''t you give one and a couple? Do you mean to suggest that you are in pairs? " I began to reprimand the bear that Tang Tianqi gave to Zhu Yihuai.


    It''s really strange how Tang Tianqi thought of giving Zhu Yihuai a bear and a couple. I really don''t understand what he thought, and everyone will misunderstand the meaning of this gift.


    "I just bought it by the way. I don''t mean to be in pairs as you said. Today is her birthday party. Can you stop fooling around? You have to split up too. What do you want to do with so many people?" Tang Tianqi explained to me helplessly and told me that today is Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party. Don''t let me fool around on it.


    However, I don''t feel like I''m making a fool of myself. I just want to know what Tang Tianqi means. I''m also aggrieved. I feel very sad.


    "Mr. Jiang, have you misunderstood something? Tianqi just gave me this because he knew I like bear. It''s really not what you think!" Just when I argued with Tang Tianqi, Zhu Yihuai put in again, pretending to explain that Tang Tianqi gave her the cubs, or that Tang Tianqi was serious and attentive to him, and that he knew that Tang Tianqi knew that she liked cubs, so he gave them.

 Chapter 1033

    "You don''t want to be insincere with me here. I''m not in the mood to listen to you. I have eyes to understand what you have or don''t have." I blame Zhu Yihuai hypocrisy, a face impatient said.


    It''s not up to Zhu Yihuai, an outsider, to intervene in the affairs between Tang Tianqi and me, and she doesn''t need to make some useless explanations for Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi has his own words and can tell me clearly.


    "I just want to explain the misunderstanding between you, but I didn''t expect to make Mr. Jiang angry. I''m sorry, I left first, and I won''t disturb you!" Zhu Yihuai heard me blame her, instantly became particularly aggrieved, put himself very poor, only to leave.


    I know that Zhu Yihuai is deliberately pretending to be poor in front of Tang Tianqi, deliberately pretending that I am bullying her.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Yihuai would leave. What she might think was that Tang Tianqi would go after her and explain to her, or blame me, just like her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so ugly? I''ve explained to you that I bought it by hand. What do you care so much about? It''s someone''s birthday today. I think you just did it on purpose. I''m so disappointed with you. "


    Tang Tianqi looks at Zhu Yihuai leaving with some guilt. After she leaves, Tang Tianqi begins to blame me. He is very serious and seriously teaching me that I am wrong.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would say that I was deliberately not happy at Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party, but I didn''t mean that. He didn''t understand me, didn''t understand me, and said that he was very disappointed with me. I was really sad.


    "Tianqi, why even you are absolutely making trouble out of nothing? I''m looking for Zhu Yihuai. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? You misunderstood me like this


    I am very emotional and want to ask Tang Tianqi what he is thinking. I am very sad. Why does he talk about me every time.


    Tang Tianqi blames me for his lightness and lightness, and his expression is very serious. I seldom see him have such an expression.


    I suddenly feel very sad, I am very heartache, heartache, Tang Tianqi do not care about me, sad that he despised me.


    "Don''t do that. Today is Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party. Please stop and I''ll explain to you when I get home." Tang Tianqi put his trouser pocket in his hand and posed. Looking at his indifferent and impatient face, I suddenly felt very sad.


    I feel very lonely now. It seems that I am alone in this birthday party. No one cares about me, and no one understands me. I thought I came here for Tang Tianqi, but now I find that it''s not. He still despises me everywhere.


    "At the end of the day, that''s not what you mean. It''s hard for her to say that in public, isn''t it?" Just when I felt very depressed, Chu Tianqi suddenly appeared next to me.


    Chu Tianqi came to say the first sentence is to help me speak, said Tang Tianqi is wrong, which makes me very comfortable.


    I looked up at Chu Tianqi, who helped me speak. He was very moved. He felt like a kind of timely help. Chu Tianqi also looked at me affectionately, with a look of loving me.


    "Do you have a say in my direct affair with my fiancee?" When Tang Tianqi saw Chu Tianqi talking for me, he was very unhappy. Now he found out that I was his fiancee and knew the relationship between us.


    I especially want to know how he and Zhu Yihuai didn''t pay attention to my fiancee just now when they were in love with each other.


    "I''m just evaluating it from an objective point of view. I don''t mean to intervene." Chu Tianqi is still very rational, not as unreasonable as Tang Tianqi.


    "I don''t want to know what angle you want to evaluate, but you should know that it is my fiancee, and you are not qualified to discuss our affairs." Is Tang Tianqi trying to beat around the Bush to say that I have something to do with Chu Tianqi?


    Tang Tianqi is very angry. He thinks that I have something to do with Chu Tianqi. He is very unhappy, but I don''t want to talk to him at all. He didn''t feel it when I was unhappy just now.


    Chu Tianqi didn''t argue with Tang Tianqi. He thought he was making trouble out of nothing. Some of his words made me very angry. I didn''t want to argue with him because I didn''t think it was worth it. I didn''t want to talk to him so much.


    "Just tell me what you want to say. I''m innocent. I don''t want to explain to you!" I''m really angry. Although I''m very happy and moved to say that Chu Tianqi helped me speak, I''m heartbroken that Tang Tianqi misunderstood me, because I care more about Tang Tianqi''s attitude and every move towards me.


    Think Tang Tianqi don''t understand me, don''t understand my mind, unexpectedly misunderstood me.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and Chu Tianqi and I were in a stalemate, Liang Anyi unexpectedly came to join in the fun after hearing the news.


    "It''s not easy for you to be an outsider when you''re married, but since you haven''t become a formal husband and wife, it''s possible for someone else to step in!" As soon as Liang Anyi came over, he added fuel to the fire and directly broke the relationship between Chu Tianqi and Tang Tianqi, making them both full of gunpowder.


    I hate Liang Anyi''s face very much. I''m not happy. I get closer to Chu Tianqi and distance myself from him.


    And Tang Tianqi also noticed this little detail of me, his face was ugly, and he was very angry.


    "Even if it''s not a formal husband and wife, it''s my fiancee. How can I say that''s my business? You''re not qualified yet!" Tang Tianqi is very overbearing. He wants to eat me alone. Since he doesn''t treat me well, I''m really cold.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I don''t want to argue with you. In this case, I have to leave!" Just like Tang Tianqi said, today is Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party, so I don''t want to argue with Tang Tianqi in public, so I just want to be silent and can only choose to leave.


    I turned and left disappointed, tears in the corner of my eyes exposed how sad I was.


    "At the end of the day, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t aim at you. Don''t go!" After I left, Tang Tianqi said that he was not aiming at me. He still made some explanations and struggled in the same place. I didn''t want to hear his explanations at all.


    Seeing me leave, Tang Tianqi chased me and wanted to keep me. I thought Tang Tianqi would chase me out.


    However, he heard Tang Tianqi shout: "Yihuai!"


    Just when Tang Tianqi wanted to chase me out, he saw Zhu Yihuai appear in Tang Tianqi''s sight and suddenly fainted in front of him.


    Tang Tianqi was very nervous when he saw that Zhu Yihuai suddenly fainted. He was in a dilemma and finally chose to run to Zhu Yihuai, leaving me alone.


    Tang Tianqi was forced to stay because Zhu Yihuai fainted. I was very disappointed. I thought he would come after me and explain to me, but I never thought he ran to Zhu Yihuai.


    No matter when, compared with Zhu Yihuai, I am always so worthless, so humble, nothing in Tang Tianqi.


    I see a big fountain in front of me. I want to calm down. What''s the matter with the world? What''s the matter with Tang Tianqi? When did he become so indifferent to me.


    I ran into the fountain and let myself sober up. How could I become what I am now? I was ignored by Tang Tianqi and ignored by him.


    I ran into the fountain and raised my head. I tried my best to let myself get wet by the water, so that I could wake up and see Tang Tianqi''s true face clearly, so that I would not be infatuated with him and sad for him.


    When I was drenching in the fountain, I saw Chu Tianqi come after me. He was very surprised to see what I did. He also ran over nervously.


    "What are you doing? You can''t spoil yourself like this Chu Tianqi said he was worried about me, but I didn''t listen at all. He had no choice but to pull me out. Seeing my wet body, he took off his clothes and wrapped them around me, fearing that I would catch a cold.


    "You don''t care about me, you let me wake up, I really don''t know what I am, I''m really crazy, you don''t care about me!" I directly pushed Chu Tianqi away and started to lose my temper with him. Now I don''t want to talk to anyone. I''m very sad. I don''t want to talk to anyone, including Chu Tianqi.


    "You don''t care about me, you don''t care about me, you don''t care about me, you let me go, I want to go in the fountain, you don''t pull me!" I was like crazy, struggling from Chu Tianqi''s arms, patting hard, she let go of her temper.


    "You vent your emotions. You can beat me and scold me, but please don''t torture yourself. After you vent your emotions, your heart will ache faster." I treat Chu Tianqi this way, he is not angry, also told me that I can let him beat him, but don''t hurt him this sentence, let me suddenly tears in my eyes, feel very warm.


    Chu Tianqi''s temper is too good. He gave me all his good temper, but I hurt him.


    I was infected by Chu Tianqi''s good temper and never moved again. I sobbed in my arms and felt very sad.


    I suddenly feel that Tang Tianqi is not as good as an outsider, he does not care about me, but Chu Tianqi is so careful to take care of my emotions, accompany me around, give me shoulder when I am sad.


    "I''m in a bad mood when you give me a drink!" I let Chu Tianqi drink with me after I relieved my mood. Now I feel really depressed. I feel very sad because I can''t vent my anger in my heart.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you. You can drink as much as you want. I''ll have a good time with you today." Chu Tianqi will not stop me from drinking, but will accompany me, because he understands my emotions, I am very sad now.


    I release these emotions, my heart will feel better, so he will accompany me.

 Chapter 1034

    I''ve been a little drunk one after another, and I''m staggering around with my wine glass in my hand. Chu Tianqi is worried and keeps following me, for fear that I might fall down accidentally.


    "Damn Tang Tianqi, you are just a go away, shameless go away. Why do you treat me like this? Are you charming? You always attract other women outside and let them close to you. Why don''t you reject them directly and clearly? Have you considered my feelings when you treat your ex girlfriend in this way?"


    I cried and cried. Chu Tianqi didn''t know how to comfort me any more. He tentatively moved the wine cup in my hand, which was directly thrown away by me, and then asked him to pour wine for me.


    If I don''t pour wine for me, I will take the bottle and pour it directly. Chu Tianqi stops me from drinking. I''m still drunk and angry. He grabbed the bottle in my hand and put it on the table. I struggled to get it.


    He pressed me with both hands, staring at two eyes, and said angrily: "is it really worth hurting yourself for people like Tang Tianqi? Would you wake up a little bit?"


    I was shaken twice by Chu Tianqi, but I didn''t hear anything clearly. But Tang Tianqi''s name came into my ears.


    His name seems to be a brand in my heart. I only know that I love him. Involuntarily, I began to murmur: "I love him, I love Tang Tianqi, I love Tang Tianqi..."


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine slowly came in. The bright sunshine fell on my body and eyes. It was as light as nothing, but I felt a bit dazzling and warm.


    I slowly opened my eyes and felt the sunlight coming in from the gap between the curtains, which forced me to turn around and see the bedside table. Suddenly, I was dumbfounded.


    Because the bedside table in front of me was not the familiar one I saw every day, I turned over and sat up immediately. First, I looked at my clothes with vigilance.


    Seeing that the clothes on my body are my own, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but I think of the strange bedside table I saw as soon as I opened my eyes, so I quickly looked around.


    It''s not a hotel. The decoration of the house is very high-end. The room is neatly arranged, like a person who loves to hurry up. When I saw that there was no dressing table, I was stunned that it might be a boy''s room.


    "But you wake up!" Just as I was thinking about who brought me back, suddenly chutianqi''s voice came into my ears.


    I frowned and didn''t listen to what Chu Tianqi asked me. I just felt a slight pain in my head. I held my head with my hand and thought about how I came back. Instead, my head was more painful.


    Seeing that I haven''t slowed down, Chu Tianqi quickly said, "don''t worry, this is my home. Last night, you dragged me when you were drunk and vomited all over me, so I had to bring it back first."


    I was brought back by Chu Tianqi. I remember that I was very sad yesterday and went to drink with him. But I can''t remember what happened later.


    "I was drunk, and then I vomited, and I dragged you, and you brought me back to your house?" I said to myself, as if I was sorting out my thoughts, and I thought I was asking Chu Tianqi.


    I want to wash my clothes on myself, so I don''t worry too much, but I can''t remember what happened last night for a while.


    "Yes, you forget about your drunken madness. You''ve taken advantage of me. I made breakfast and hangover soup. You drank so much last night, and now your head will be very painful. You''ll get up and drink a little, and it will be much better."


    Chu Tianqi said to me with a smile, and then turned away. Suddenly he turned around and said to me, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I bought a new toothbrush in the bathroom. You can use that toothbrush, and I bought some facial cleanser for you in the supermarket. I don''t know if you are used to it."


    Finish saying this just left, I Leng Leng of dull sit, for Chu Tianqi''s words although I listen to go in, but I silly Leng didn''t give him reply.


    I tried to think back to the time when I was drunk yesterday, but I couldn''t remember whether I had done anything too much to Chu Tianqi.


    The harder I think about it, the more I can''t remember it. The more I think about it, the more painful I feel. So I didn''t think about it any more. I just got out of bed and went to wash. Chu Tianqi''s bathroom was very clean. What I saw was a bag of things.


    I thought maybe it was Chu Tian Qi who bought me the cleansing cream. Indeed, I went over to see it. Actually, there were cosmetics eye shadow plates and so on.


    "That''s very sweet." Looking at the unknown cosmetics in my hand, I said involuntarily, no matter what happened, I washed my face first and then painted a make-up.


    When I went out, Chu Tianqi had already put a big breakfast on the dining table waiting for me. I went to sit down and couldn''t help praising, "are you making all these? It''s rich. "


    "Of course, it''s said that my craftsmanship is very good. It''s also good to taste it as soon as possible." Chu Tianqi seems to be very confident about his cooking skills. With a proud face, he talks to me and brings me a bowl of soup.


    "Hangover soup?" I asked, I am very different, did not expect that Chu Tianqi was so considerate, even gave me wake-up soup.


    "Well, drink it quickly!"


    Chu Tianqi brought the sobering soup to me with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I feel a special headache now. It must be very comfortable to drink a bowl of wake-up soup!" Tang Tianqi used to prepare new wine soup for me when I was drunk, but now Tang Tianqi, where he is, just for Zhu Yihuai, doesn''t care about my life.


    Looking at the sobering soup prepared for me by Chu Tianqi, I was really moved and in a mess. I never thought that he would be so considerate and careful. Maybe it''s for the people who care. Now the painful weather won''t be like this to me at all.


    I suddenly feel that Chu Tianqi is very considerate to me and thoughtful about everything. I think of yesterday''s confusion, and I suddenly feel very sorry for her.


    "Sorry, I was a little over excited yesterday!" I''m ashamed to apologize like Chu Tianqi, and I don''t know what to say.


    Because what Chu Tianqi has always done is to protect me, understand me, care about me, and do good things for me everywhere. But I am sad for Tang Tianqi''s things, and I don''t pay attention to his kindness to me at all.


    I feel very sorry for her. It''s not worth it.


    "Nothing. Why do you apologize to me? It''s not your faultˇ° Chu Tianqi is still very gentle to me. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care that I ignore him or that I love Tang Tianqi. I still can''t accept his kindness to me. I feel sorry for him. I feel very sorry for him.


    "I coax you to get along with me in order to find the evidence that Liang Anyi framed my company. I''m not worth your effort!" I confess with Chu Tianqi that I have a purpose to get along with him, otherwise I feel really sorry.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I know all about it. I like you and I don''t care if I love you!" Chu Tianqi was very generous. I said that. He even said it doesn''t matter. He also showed his love to me, which made me very sorry.


    I feel that I owe a lot to Chu Tianqi. I really don''t deserve him to do this for me. I feel very sad in my heart. The person I like is Tang Tianqi, who won''t have anything to do with Chu Tianqi.


    So I just want to explain clearly with Chu Tianqi and let him stay away from me as soon as possible, because I''m really not worth it. I won''t have a result with him. Even if I''m heartbroken by Tang Tianqi again and again, I''ll still go around Tang Tianqi and won''t have any relationship with him.


    I think some words need to be made clear, but Chu Tianqi just doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand my good intentions, doesn''t understand the real meaning of my saying this sentence, I just want him to stay away from me, because I don''t want to owe him any more, don''t want him to spend more time on me to do some meaningless pay, because it''s not worth it at all.


    I have immunity. Now that Chu Tianqi has said that, I have no choice. I have made it clear to him what I should say. Now I can''t control what he thinks.


    "I tell you so many reasons, just hope you don''t waste too much time on me, because we won''t have results!" I explained to Chu Tianqi clearly that he still didn''t listen to me and insisted on telling me that he liked me because he didn''t care about other things. I had to put it off.


    Now I feel very embarrassed by Chu Tianqi''s saying that. I use microblogging to cover up my embarrassment, because I really don''t know what to do.


    Just when I was boring brushing my microblog, I suddenly saw that something about Zhu Yihuai''s birthday party was released.


    I clearly saw the picture of Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai together. The picture of their two people looking at each other affectionately and the sweet look in each other''s eyes deeply hurt my heart.


    I also saw how Tang Tianqi nervously ran to Zhu Yihuai when he fainted.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes full of concern for Zhu Yihuai, I felt very heartache. That kind of feeling really speechless to describe the tingling feeling. I really tried again and again.


    Chu Tianqi also saw my heartache and sadness, and suddenly told me the truth, which made me feel incredible.


    "Do you know? Zhu Yihuai likes Tang Tianqi in order to repay him for saving her life, but what she doesn''t know is that it''s not Tang Tianqi who really saved her, but Liang Anyi! " After Chu Tianqi told me the truth, it made me feel very incredible. How could there be such a thing? This matter has been misunderstood for such a long time. If Zhu Yihuai knows what kind of reaction he will have.

 Chapter 1035

    Although I was shocked, in front of Chu Tianqi, I still pretended to be indifferent and said, "I don''t care why she likes Tang Tianqi. Even if they are related now, it doesn''t matter to me at all."


    I tried to be brave, but at the bottom of my heart I was thinking about whether to make it clear to Tang Tianqi. I understand the impact of the appearance of Zhu Yihuai on my relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    I also understand that Zhu Yihuai will not easily let Tang Tianqi go this time. What can I do? Is this matter that Chu Tianqi told me helpful to my relationship with Tang Tianqi.


    When I was entangled, Chu Tianqi said in a gentle voice: "the reason I want to tell you this is that I want you to tell Zhu Yihuai and let her know that there is someone else who has been saving her life. Maybe she won''t continue to pester Tang Tianqi like this."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi would say that. I have already shown that it doesn''t matter. In his previous style, shouldn''t he take the opportunity to pursue me.


    But now he encouraged me to make it clear that this was not a match between Tang Tianqi and me. I was very surprised.


    Then the corner of my mouth turned up slightly and showed a smile. I don''t know why I would smile at this time. I just said that I didn''t care. How could we be happy to hear Chu Tianqi match us.


    "Thank you!" I''m really moved. Chu Tianqi has always helped me a lot because he likes me, and he always comes forward to help me solve the embarrassment and danger when I''m in danger.


    I remember that when Chu Tianqi pursued me, it was because of the conflict between Tang Tianqi and me, but now because of Zhu Yihuai, he is willing to encourage me to explain to Zhu Yihuai and make up with Tang Tianqi.


    "Thank you. I haven''t done anything for you. After that, you have to explain it yourself." He said to me gently, a little spoiled.


    I was entangled in my heart, but I didn''t hesitate because of Chu Tianqi''s words. After thanking Chu Tianqi, I left.


    I first went back to the company, and shangguannuo in the office quickly comforted me: "you and Tang Tianqi are having trouble again. I also saw their photos on Weibo. Don''t take those reporters'' words seriously."


    I nodded with a smile, opened my office chair and sat down, thinking about how to say better when I met Zhu Yihuai.


    Shangguannuo said: "Zhu Yihuai seems to be in hospital. It''s said that Tang Tianqi has been taking care of her all the time. Do you want to go and have a look?" She carefully observed the changes in my face, she knew that she said this sentence I may be angry.


    What can I say in my heart? I feel a little sensitive because of shangguannuo''s words. I feel sad. What''s the reason? Tang Tianqi will take care of Zhu Yihuai so closely. My heart knows that Zhu Yihuai is in the hospital. It''s OK.


    "Now that I''m in hospital, I''ll go and have a look. You called me about something important." Hearing what I said, shangguannuo knew that I must have thought about it. That''s why I said it. I really thought about how to tell Zhu Yihuai about it.


    Since I''m in the hospital, I have to go to the hospital to see her.


    When I asked the nurse about Zhu Yihuai''s ward in the hospital, I met Liang Yian. When he saw me from a long distance, he came towards me. As soon as I turned around, I almost turned around with him, which scared me back.


    I looked up and saw Liang Yi''an''s face unexpectedly. I couldn''t help looking at him angrily. He didn''t care. He walked towards me for a few steps and said to me in a sarcastic tone: "why, do you come to see how Tang Tianqi takes care of Zhu Yihuai? If you want to make a couple with me, I don''t care much about you even if you look like Tang Tianqi. "


    When I looked at his face, I just wanted to be rude. I didn''t even think about it. I stepped on the top of his shiny shoes. When I stepped down, Liang Yi''an''s face became distorted. He bared his mouth and hugged his feet, which was a burst of crying pain.


    I don''t think you''re barking. If you don''t know what Wenwushuangquan is, you''ll never stop. Looking at Liang Yi''an''s expression now, I feel more comfortable.


    Then I strode to find Zhu Yihuai. When I came to the door of the ward, I saw that the door was coming. Zhu Yihuai was lying on the bed by the window, while Tang Tianqi was sitting on a small stool by the window. They seemed to be talking about something.


    Tang Tianqi turned his back to me, so I couldn''t see the expression of his face clearly, but what I saw clearly was that Zhu Yihuai looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile on his face and spoke to him gently.


    "They get along so well." I stopped to stride forward the step of closing the door, standing at the door and looking at them, said to myself.


    At this moment, I really like an outsider, my heart suddenly severe pain, eyes slightly wet.


    Really like shangguannuo said, he really took care of Zhu Yihuai every step of the way, I suddenly did not have the courage to go in.


    I don''t know if I should go in, but when I think of Liang Yi''an''s words, I suddenly feel that I can''t just look at Tang Tianqi''s care for Zhu Yihuai at the door.


    I took a deep breath and got up the courage to go in.


    "Here comes the end!" The first to see me is Zhu Yihuai, he showed a very friendly expression to say hello to me, I smile and nod, said: "I come to see you."


    But when Tang Tianqi turned around, what I saw was his tangled face. I didn''t worry about Tang Tianqi''s sudden look, and directly handed the fruit in my hand.


    Forbearance that let me is very unhappy eyes, very friendly said: "do not know what you like to eat, just casually bought some for you."


    "Mo ran, it''s very polite of you to ask. I didn''t expect that you would come to see me. Tianqi and I just talked about you. You see, it really means that Cao Cao is coming!"


    Then he was ready to sit up. Tang Tianqi rushed to help her. I was a little distracted, until Tang Tianqi took the fruit that I had not put down.


    This kind of scene is really shocking. It makes people fall into the vinegar jar. But I''m here today to talk to Zhu Yihuai. I can''t go back without saying anything.


    Simply, I directly said the reason why I came here: "I came here to talk to Zhu Yihuai about something." Tang Tianqi''s eyes with a little doubt, but still did not ask the origin.


    "What can I do for youˇ° Zhu Yihuai is also very surprised, she also thinks that I should have nothing to find her, now how can I directly run to the hospital, what is the matter in the end.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi with a look of surprise, as if I was particularly surprised. Shouldn''t I be here?


    "Why are you here? Isn''t the company busy today?" Tang Tianqi asked me why I came to the hospital, but his face was so tangled that he seemed very embarrassed.


    "I''m not busy in the company today. I just want to see her. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be nervous. I just want to see her." I hastened to explain why I came here to express my friendship. Today I didn''t come to quarrel with Zhu Yihuai.


    But I still feel a little sad in my heart. Tang Tianqi was surprised and embarrassed when he saw the expression after I came to see Zhu Yihuai. Was he thinking that I came to quarrel with Zhu Yihuai again to embarrass him?


    How can Tang Tianqi become like this now? Am I so unbearable in my heart? Am I such an unreasonable person? It''s really cold and heartache, but I want to smile and be strong. I want to remember the purpose of coming here today. I''m here to tell Zhu Yihuai the truth, not to discuss with Tang Tianqi about his attitude towards me.


    "Oh, that''s good. Since you have nothing to do, come and do whatever you want." Tang Tianqi was relieved to see that I was particularly friendly and kind today. Did I really make him so embarrassed, worried and scared?


    "Well, OK, Tianqi, if you don''t have anything to do, just go out and have a look. Well, I want to have a talk with Zhu Yihuai alone." I feel very embarrassed after doing it for a while. I can''t tell the truth at all when Tang Tianqi is here, so I want to separate him from Zhu Yihuai and talk to him alone to tell him the truth I got today.


    "OK, since you two have a little girl''s secret, I won''t eavesdrop on you. Have a good chat. I''ll go out and have a look first."


    After Tang Tianqi went out, I sat down. Zhu Yihuai said with a smile, "I want to eat an apple." I helped her peel the apple and gave it to her. He was eating the apple while waiting for what I had to say.


    "In fact, today I''m here to tell you about Tang Tianqi. The reason why you''ve been holding on to Tang Tianqi is because he saved you before, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yihuai was very surprised. He sat up straight and asked me, "how do you know Tianqi saved me?"


    "You just want to take Tang Tianqi by his side to repay him because he saved your life, don''t you?" If I didn''t answer Zhu Yihuai''s question, I started my second question directly.


    Zhu Yihuai didn''t make a sound, just acquiesced, and I continued: "in fact, it wasn''t Tang Tianqi who saved you at that time, it was Liang Yian who was always by your side. You mistakenly took bao''en for liking, and Tang Tianqi didn''t take care of you like and love, he just took you as a little sister. So I hope you can understand whether you like to watch the weather or want to repay him. If you don''t believe me, I can get witnesses to testify to you. "


    When I told Zhu Yihuai the truth, she couldn''t say a word and looked at me. At this time, she really didn''t know whether she liked it or repaying her kindness.

 Chapter 1036

    "You can really make up stories. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? You think it''s wonderful to make TV series!" After hearing what I said, Zhu Yihuai laughed sarcastically.


    Zhu Yihuai didn''t believe it at all, and said that I was making up a story for her, because she would never have such a coincidence in the world.


    "Do I lie to you with stories? But you like Tianqi, you won''t deny it? " I really don''t know how to tell Zhu Yihuai about it. I can''t tell her clearly. It''s really annoying. I suddenly thought that she likes Tang Tianqi, so I asked why she likes Tang Tianqi.


    "What are you talking about? What good is it for you to say that? I''ve told you that I don''t like Tianqi. We''re just a common relationship, not what you think! " Zhu Yihuai denied that she liked Tang Tianqi. She was a little emotional and afraid that she would be seen through by me.


    "Like is like. Even if you deny it, it doesn''t matter. Do you think I can''t see it?" Zhu Yihuai really takes me as a fool. She can cheat Tang Tianqi, but she can''t cheat me.


    Zhu Yihuai''s sophistry makes me very depressed. I don''t know what such a thing is. It''s really annoying. I don''t know how to let Zhu Yihuai admit it.


    When I cut the apple for Zhu Yihuai, I was very angry. When I told her the truth, she thought I was setting her up and didn''t believe what I said, so I was very angry.


    "Here, eat the apple first. Since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, it''s not Tianqi who saves you, but Liang Anyi. Believe it or not!" Now I have no way to confirm what I said. I''m very flustered. I want Zhu Yihuai to believe it, but I don''t have enough testimony. She won''t believe me casually.


    I handed the apple I had cut to Zhu Yihuai. Now that he is a patient, I have to take care of him. Otherwise, when Tang Tianqi comes in, he will say that I am abusing Zhu Yihuai again.


    When I handed the apple to Zhu Yihuai, want to continue to explain to her clearly, let her believe me, but see Liang Anyi was pushed in.


    I was startled. How can the people who just had a good time lie on the hospital bed now?


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Zhu Yihuai saw Liang Anyi, he was very nervous about what he was like now, and he was also shocked.


    I also wonder what Liang Anyi is doing. It''s incredible. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    "Hello, this gentleman is going to live in this ward because of his broken foot. I hope you can live in peace in the future!" The nurse who pushed forward answered Zhu Yihuai''s question, and was especially gentle.


    But what I pay attention to is not the gentle and beautiful nurse, but what the nurse said. I think I heard Liang Anyi''s foot fracture wrong. How could this happen.


    "Don''t worry. We know each other. We''ll get along well with each other. Please!" Zhu Yihuai told the nurse that she knew Liang Anyi and so on, and said a lot, but I only care about why Liang Anyi''s foot broke.


    "Why did your foot break so well? What happened? " After the nurse left, Zhu Yihuai asked Liang Anyi with a worried face. It''s really strange. How could it happen suddenly? It''s hard to understand. After only a few minutes, I broke my leg. It''s too much like a TV play. Zhu Yihuai just said that I was making up a story, but I think Liang Anyi''s foot fracture is really strange.


    "Ask your manager Jiang, he is too cruel. Can he be gentle to me? He broke my foot. I can''t help it now!" Liang Anyi told Zhu Yihuai that he was really injured, which surprised us all.


    I opened my eyes carefully to see the injury on his leg. What he said was too exaggerated and incredible. He actually said that the injury on his foot was caused by my fracture. Is it exaggerating? Is my strength so strong? I don''t believe it myself.


    I believe he is a ghost. There is such a thing. Liang Anyi''s foot is not made of plastic. He can break it with a kick. Isn''t he sprained every day.


    I think what Liang Anyi said is a bit exaggerated. I don''t believe what he said. This is just making up a story. I actually said that my home was kicked and broken by me.


    This is not in line with common sense, a big man''s foot can be kicked by a woman, which is also a bit unreasonable, lie also want to draft it!


    "Mr. Jiang, if you have something you can''t say well, you have to use your hands and feet. I don''t think you are like this kind of person, but now Anyi''s foot is broken and he is admitted to the hospital." Zhu Yihuai began to blame me when she heard what Liang Anyi said. She believed what Liang Anyi said and insisted that I had broken his foot.


    I think it''s very funny. There''s something wrong with these two people''s brains. They believe in such an unreasonable thing. Why don''t they believe me? It''s really strange.


    "Do I have such strength? Why don''t I know? Do I become a giant? Would you like to challenge the Guinness world record? " I won''t believe it. What they said slowly went to Liang Anyi, ready to test him to see if what he said was true.


    Anyway, I don''t believe what he said. There won''t be such a strange thing happening to me and him. It''s like playing a TV play. Only a TV play can have such a plot. It''s a reality. Elder sisters, Zhu Yihuai actually believes it.


    "Let''s see which foot is broken. I just kicked my left foot or right foot. I also forgot how strong I was. Anyway, I think I have great strength. I want to challenge the Guinness world record."


    I deliberately said some exaggerated words, and I was very clear. Then I went to test whether Liang Anyi''s foot was broken, which leg was broken, and whether it was the one I just kicked.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve gone too far. Liang Anyi''s foot has been broken. Are you really willing to say something like this? Do you have a good conscience? People have been broken by you, and you are still saying such things here. "


    Zhu Yihuai saw that I went to test Liang Anyi, but he said that I was too much and that my practice was difficult to understand, so he began to blame me, but I didn''t think I was wrong.


    "No, it''s too much. I just care about him. After all, I broke him and made him hospitalized. That''s right." I casually perfunctorized Zhu Yihuai.


    "Since I hurt you and made you hospitalized, I can''t move now. It''s very uncomfortable. I can''t do anything to you. I can only make atonement and take care of you. Do you think this is OK?" I don''t know if Liang Anyi will agree to take care of her.


    "Well, well, I''m very happy to have the honor of being taken care of by President Jiang." Did not expect that Liang Anyi was very happy to agree to him, see I want to take care of him, very happy, some can''t wait.


    I''m a little puzzled about his reaction. I think it''s very strange. Are you so happy? I should have hurt him. He is very angry now. Why can''t wait for me to take care of him?


    "Well, since you have agreed, I will choose to take care of you. I can''t do anything else. I can only take care of you to eliminate the evil in my heart."


    I promise Liang Anyi first, and then see what he wants to do and what tricks he has. Anyway, I don''t believe that this kind of thing will happen inexplicably. There must be other secrets that I don''t want to let me know.


    "Here, I''ll pour you a glass of water first. Do you want warm water? If you want to eat some fruit or heart, I can satisfy you. I have a way to take care of patients. I take care of patients very attentively, and I will surely make you satisfied. If you are dissatisfied, you can put forward it immediately. "


    I want to take care of Liang an immediately. I stand upright and ask him for advice. He can put forward whatever he wants to eat. Now I can bear it. When I find out his fishiness later, it depends on how he explains it to me.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to do this specially. You will make me very embarrassed. Why don''t you peel a pomegranate for me first? I suddenly want to eat pomegranate."


    Liang Anyi was very happy to see my attitude. He said that he didn''t need it. In fact, he was already happy. He also deliberately made it difficult for me to peel pomegranates for him.


    "Well, you can put forward any conditions, pomegranate, grapefruit and so on. No, I have a trick for fruits. I''m good at peeling pomegranate." Although I am extremely unhappy, I will try my best to satisfy him for the condition he proposed. It''s not a big deal. Of course, I can handle it. I''ll see what tricks he can play later.


    My heart at the moment is the mouth smile in the heart of MMP, this is too torture, too much, but I have to endure a smile.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came in and asked me about the conversation with Zhu Yihuai. Before I had time to explain, Zhu Yihuai answered truthfully and told Tang Tianqi everything.


    "Can you stop being unreasonable? What do you mean? If you are not satisfied with my way of doing things, you can put it forward. What do you want to do? " After listening to Zhu Yihuai''s words, Tang Tianqi thinks that I''m making trouble out of nothing and blames me again.


    I''m so angry with Tang Tianqi that I really want to kill this dog. I don''t know what his bright eyes are for. Is it just a decoration? It doesn''t work at all.

 Chapter 1037

    I wanted to explain the reason with Tang Tian, but because I wanted to cherish our direct feelings, I still stopped and didn''t say anything.


    I know that Tang Tianqi won''t believe me when I say anything. He just thinks I''m very strange. My purpose is to embarrass Zhu Yihuai. So I think about it and still think it''s unnecessary.


    "Well, since you think I''m making trouble out of nothing, I''ll leave!" I can''t bear to leave. I''m really helpless and sad now, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t understand.


    I got up, took my things and left silently. I thought Tang Tianqi would make some moves, for example, he would come out to explain to me, or the simplest thing was just to come out to send me, but he didn''t have any.


    When I left, Tang Tianqi took care of Zhu Yihuai beside her. My heart was sad and I was helpless. There was no place for her at the moment.


    In order to make myself busy and not think about Tang Tianqi''s unfeeling feelings, I always stay in the company to work overtime. I want to paralyze myself by working.


    "I can do it by myself. I don''t need anyone''s help!" Because I have been alone all the time, I began to feel lonely.


    My company''s situation is very bad recently. I''m trying my best to make up for it and try my best to save it. However, it doesn''t play a big role. I''m very anxious. Now the company is in a mess, and I''m the only one to carry it.


    I stay in the company every day to work overtime, but my strength is too weak, it is just a drop in the bucket, I am helpless.


    This morning, I got up early and changed myself into a set of special energetic clothes. I wore a special domineering and energetic waist closing jumpsuit, and then combed a high ponytail. I looked clean and energetic.


    "Come on, today is a new day, I believe everything will be better, I believe you are the best!" I look at myself in front of the mirror and try to hold back tears. I smile and cheer myself up. Every day is a day full of vitality. I always believe that people who work hard will not be let down.


    I came to the company with a brand-new mood. Today, I have to face a company with a mountain of problems. The more I deal with the documents in the office, the more problems I solve. I''m a little impatient.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" When I was working hard, I was surprised by a sudden knock on the door.


    I frowned and still wondered who it was and what was so anxious. When I was just about to say "come in", I saw shangguannuo rushing in without waiting for my response.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Can you catch your breath first?" In my opinion, Guan Nuo felt that she couldn''t catch her breath. Some of them were too exaggerated, so I poured her a glass of water and asked her to slow down. Then I explained the reason why she was so worried.


    "There''s a piece of good news. I''m so excited that someone pointed out that they wanted to talk to you about cooperation. Our company has a new cooperation to talk about. Do you know?" Shangguannuo was very excited and told me a lot. I was confused and nodded.


    "Are you stupid? Aren''t you surprised to hear that? " Shangguannuo was disappointed with my reaction and asked me again what happened.


    "No, I''m very happy, but I don''t like who I''m working with. I hope it''s a good guest!" Of course, I am very happy to hear this news, but I am also surprised.


    However, I thought of the last time that Liang Anyi cooperated with me behind my back. I was worried about whether it would be another trap this time. I couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Oh, why do you think so much about it? Don''t you know if it''s a friend or an enemy? They also left an address, saying that if you like, you can go here to find him! " Shangguannuo also knows the recent situation of the company, so now a person who is willing to cooperate with us is very excited. I can understand her.


    I took shangguannuo''s address and took a look at it. I thought I should do something. I wanted to fight. No one knew the final result.


    "Well, I''ll go for a while. I hope it''s good for our company!" I thought about it and decided to go to the appointment. I took my bag and drove away.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little excited. I can''t say that I can''t wait to see this partner.


    I came to a restaurant according to the address. I didn''t expect that he would ask me to come here. I was still worried.


    I pushed the door open and looked around. Unexpectedly, I was received by the waiter. He asked me if I was Miss Jiang. I nodded and agreed and was taken to a box.


    The light here is dim and full of mysterious feeling. I want to build a mysterious person again. I feel that the atmosphere is really suitable.


    After I was taken to a box by the waiter, I saw a figure behind me. I waited for him to turn around slowly. Unexpectedly, he was a senior who had not come back from studying abroad for many years.


    It was a big surprise for me. I never expected to meet him here.


    "Senior?" I feel a little incredible, because I didn''t expect that Liu Yihan, a senior student who came back from studying abroad, was actually here to attend the appointment.


    "How are you after many years?" Liu Yihan didn''t feel very surprised when he saw me. He was very natural and generous.


    But I am a little at a loss, do not know how to face.


    "Now I really doubt that I have come to the wrong place. How can I meet you here?" I still don''t respond to it. Didn''t I come to meet my clients today? How can I meet Liu Yihan?


    "Don''t doubt you''re not in the wrong place. I''m the one who invited you. Please have a seat." Liu Yihan''s elegant appearance makes people feel very comfortable. He said that he wanted to invite me over, but I still couldn''t react. I didn''t expect that he was the one I met today.


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to be so nervous and relax. Today I''m looking for you. The first thing is to catch up with you. The second most important thing is that I want to invest in your company."


    Liu Yihan told me straight to the point that the purpose he came to me today was not to beat around the Bush, which made people feel very comfortable and understood his meaning directly.


    "What?" I suspect that I heard it wrong. Liu Yihan, a big man who came back from studying abroad, actually wanted to invest in my company, which made me a little unbelievable.


    "Don''t look at me with such incredible eyes. You heard me right. I just want to invest in your company." Liu Yihan looked at me with a smile and told me not to doubt his ears.


    I was very surprised and excited, but the latter was more depressed and helpless, because I knew the current situation of my company. After thinking about it, I explained the situation of my company to Liu Yihan, because I didn''t want to hurt him.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself!" After listening to this, Liu Yihan resolutely chose to support me, saying that he didn''t care about this, and that he believed in me.


    I saw his unremitting, let me very moved, I instantly felt the warmth of the world, for a long time no one has given me this kind of warmth.


    "Thank you very much for choosing to help me when I''m at a low ebb. I''ll invite you to eat the food from the old restaurant we used to eat." I''m very moved. I want to invite Liu Yihan to dinner. When I was at school, everyone would go to that shop.


    "Well, I miss that taste too, but I''m sorry I haven''t been with you. Let''s make up for the past." Liu Yihan drove me to the store.


    We talked and laughed in the car, talked about endless topics, and the atmosphere was extremely friendly.


    When we were driving normally, we were suddenly hit by someone. I was so scared that I could hardly breathe.


    Before we got out of the car to deal with the situation, we were knocked on the window by someone in the other car.


    Liu Yihan and I got out of the car to check the situation. We were not born yet, but we heard each other constantly saying that it was our responsibility, accusing us and asking for compensation.


    I feel that the other party is making trouble out of nothing, and it''s ridiculous. We are driving normally, and they are chasing us. I''m angry and argue with the other party.


    "Give it to me, you are behind me!" Just when I was arguing with each other fiercely, Liu Yihan came out to protect me behind him and said that he would solve it.


    I look at Liu Yihan, the way to solve the problem is calm and orderly. In a moment, I began to admire him.


    Liu Yihan solved the problem perfectly in a few words. I was amazed by his way of doing things.


    "You are so good. I admire your solution just now. It''s amazing." After getting on the bus, I admire and praise Liu Yihan''s way of doing things just now, but he just smiles and shows a very shy appearance.


    Liu Yihan took me to the old store. It was still a familiar feeling, which made people fall into a large memory in an instant.


    "It''s still the same here. We''re the only ones getting old." After we ordered the dishes, Liu Yihan began to feel that it was true.


    During the meal, I suddenly thought of Liang Anyi. In fact, I wanted to see the situation of Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai.


    "There is a friend of mine in the hospital. I want to pack one for him." I packed a meal for Liang Anyi and wanted to take the excuse to see Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai.


    "Now that I have heard the news, why don''t I go with you to visit your friend?" Liu Yihan actually proposed to go with me. I was surprised. I felt that it was not suitable, so I refused him. But he insisted on going. I couldn''t refuse, so I had to agree.

 Chapter 1038

    Because there are handsome seniors around us, it seems that we are both very eye-catching along the way, especially when we just walk into the hospital, we meet people who say hello one after another. It seems that the seniors are a public figure, everyone knows, everyone knows, which makes me feel a little curious.


    When I went into the outpatient room, I found that many people here knew the senior, and more and more people were greeting him, and they were all medical staff.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned and asked curiously, "why do they all know you? Did you work here before?"


    The elder slowed down and said to me leisurely: "I have never worked here, that is, I have obtained some medical certificates, so I have published some articles about my own medical opinions before, so people in the hospital may have some impression on me."


    What the senior said was very implicit, a little strange and embarrassed, but it didn''t sound like that to me. A published article can make most people in the hospital know him. It can be seen that this article is really not what ordinary people can write.


    "Senior, you are still as modest as before. You haven''t changed a bit. But I haven''t seen you for several years. You are really successful. I have to admire you!"


    I look at the seniors with admiration on my face. Some people are really born excellent, just like the seniors. They are good-looking, have good diplomas, and have such achievements. Don''t you think it''s a blow for ordinary people?


    In addition to my adoration, I joked: "now I want to make a good impression on you. Otherwise, what will you do if you forget me in the future, and whether I should kill you and treat me to a big meal."


    The senior suddenly couldn''t help laughing, his eyes bent into a crescent moon and said, "what do you think in your head? How can I forget you? But it''s necessary to treat you to a big meal. I''ll treat you when we sign the contract. "


    All of a sudden, a patient with unstable mental state rushed towards me. As soon as I opened my mouth, I was hugged by the senior all of a sudden. I stared and was hugged by him to avoid the impact of the patient who rushed towards me.


    I think it''s because the senior avoided this sudden disaster, and then a group of nurses and doctors rushed after me. Finally, the patient who resisted was sent back to the ward by the medical staff. We realized that the senior was still holding me. I pushed the senior quickly, and he noticed our situation at this time and released his hand in a hurry.


    "Are you all right?" Then he looked at me worried. If it wasn''t for the seniors'' timely response, I would be ok now. Maybe I would be sent to the Department of orthopedics.


    I feel that I really didn''t look at the road. I''ve been looking at the elder''s face all the time. I almost ran into a catastrophe. Fortunately, the elder took the hand in time. Now I''m really sorry.


    "I''m fine, thanks...!" Just as I wanted to thank my seniors, I heard Tang Tianqi''s voice interrupt me.


    "Mo ran, what are you doing? Who are you? Let her go. " His voice is obviously very angry, some thick voice at this time more and more let people feel his cold, let me feel that this is not the one I know him, how he came out, and happened to encounter this scene.


    The elder and I looked at Tang Tianqi, who was coming towards us. He should have just seen me being held by the elder to hide. That''s why he was so angry.


    I just wanted to explain to him, but before I could speak, Tang Tianqi came up with a tone of sarcasm and said to me, "you are very good at making love with a man. Can you keep your peace and don''t make a fuss with a man."


    I was staring at Tang Tianqi, I thought that he did not say that he called me a woman of high water temperament, but now he said that is not the meaning?


    I blushed a little, but I was soon hidden up, it is the side of the senior heard Tang Tianqi, some can not bear to take a step forward.


    He looked at Tang Tianqi, who suddenly appeared in front of me and criticized me inexplicably. Without thinking about it, he directly opened his mouth to help me explain: "I think you may have misunderstood that there was a patient rushing towards the end. Danger is coming. Of course, I can''t watch her being hit by the patient, so you just saw the scene. I think you can understand it?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t believe it at all. It can also be said that he saw the seniors in front of him being inexplicably jealous. He felt a trace of hostility towards the intuition between men and the way the seniors looked at me.


    This man is tall and big, a capable brand-name suit has further improved his temperament. The man''s eyes are bright and sharp, which makes him feel very unusual.


    "Understand, how do you let me understand that you are holding my girlfriend around your waist just because someone is going to bump into her, won''t you pull it from your arm?"


    Tang Tianqi does not know why he is this reaction, with a pair of skeptical looking at the seniors.


    "If you can''t understand it, you don''t need to understand it. Anyway, I don''t need to explain my affairs to you!" I don''t care about Tang Tianqi now. I think he is going too far.


    Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai are very affectionate together. When they are ambiguous, they regard me as the air instead of my existence. They don''t find that I am his girlfriend. However, when they see me with other men and don''t ask for the truth of the matter, they give me all kinds of ugly terms, which makes me very angry.


    "Stop! What''s your attitude? Do you see that I''m wrong? Do you know how incomprehensible your current behavior is? " When Tang Tianqi saw that I ignored him and wanted to leave, he became angry and yelled at me. I don''t know what face he used to question me now and how much he did.


    I still ignore Tang Tianqi, because I don''t think it''s necessary or worth worrying about with him.


    I went to the ward with the rice I brought for Liang Anyi in my hand. When I first came to the door, I unexpectedly found something amazing.


    I actually saw that Liang Anyi was getting close to Zhu Yihuai, which made me feel a little incredible.


    "I peeled the apple for you, you taste it, I can''t eat so much by myself!" I feel that Liang Anyi''s routine is extremely good. He really used all kinds of means to get Zhu Yihuai''s attention, but it didn''t work. So he cut an apple and gave it to Zhu Yihuai half. He almost didn''t laugh me to death on the pretext that he couldn''t eat it.


    "If you can''t eat it, throw it away. You think I''m a garbage can!" Zhu Yihuai a pair of love to build ignore, especially hate Liang Anyi appearance, to his back.


    I stood at the door looking at Liang Anyi''s hot face and cold buttocks. I was really happy. I didn''t expect that his favorite was Zhu Yihuai, which was a surprise.


    Liang Anyi was hit by Zhu Yihuai again and again. He was a bit at a loss and couldn''t find a topic. He made himself very embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, Liang Anyi found me happy at the door. He was startled.


    "The end of the river? What are you doing at the door? Are you eavesdropping? " Liang Anyi was shocked to hear their conversation at the door and looked at me in disbelief.


    "I''m sorry. I just happened to hear it. I didn''t mean it." I saw that Liang Anyi found me. Without sophistry, he walked into the ward and explained to him that he just heard me.


    "Don''t make excuses with me here. You''ve eavesdropped and made some meaningless explanations. Is your behavior a little too bad?" Liang Anyi, with an indomitable manner, has been blaming me for eavesdropping on the conversation between them.


    I also think it''s ridiculous. Is it necessary for me to eavesdrop on their conversationˇ° I just happened to hear it. How could I eavesdrop? What''s more, why should I eavesdrop? Isn''t it very generous of me to come in and listen? "


    I saw Liang Anyi''s indomitable manner, and began to satirize him. Thinking of the way he had just approached Zhu Yihuai, I really felt quite novel, and inadvertently laughed.


    "If you want to eavesdrop, you have the courage to admit that your despicable behavior will make people feel disgustedˇ° Liang Anyi was so angry that he almost came down from the hospital bed to fight with me, but because of Zhu Yihuai, he still held back.


    But Liang Anyi didn''t throw away his verbal viciousness. He told me how to go too far, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I just thought it was ridiculous for him to approach Zhu Yihuai just now.


    I suddenly remembered the reason why I came here. After looking at the rice I was still holding, I gave it to Liang Anyi with a knowing smile.


    "For your meal, I''m here to deliver it to you. I''m not here to eavesdrop on your privacy. I''m sorry to disturb you." My words with all kinds of irony, let Liang An Yi almost fainted.


    "Who said I''m going to eat your food? Get away from me. I don''t need it!" Liang Anyi was so angry that he didn''t want the meal I gave him.


    Because Liang Anyi felt that I was like this, so that he had no face in front of Zhu Yihuai. I know he had no face, but I did it on purpose. What can he do with me?


    "I''ve already delivered it. As for whether you want it or not, it''s your business. I can''t force it into your mouthˇ° I put the meal on Liang Anyi''s bedside table. I know that he won''t accept my things now. I can only put it on the table.


    "Get out of here with your things. Who is rare and who is extravagant? Shameless woman, your eavesdropping is your bad behavior. Do you know that you have a problem with your character? "


    I am kind to Liang Anyi to send food, he actually inhuman reproach me, is not careful to hear his secret? What''s the big deal? I think he''s going too far.

 Chapter 1039

    "In fact, you are wrong. If you have anything to say, just say it well." Liu Yihan really can''t stand to speak for me, but how can I feel that his explanation is not quite right?


    It turns out that Liang Anyi and I were misunderstood by Liu Yihan. He thought we had something to say. I really don''t know how he thought of this. Is that too far away?


    "Senior, actually it''s not what you think. I just came to complete my career to take care of him, because I accidentally broke his foot." I hastened to explain to Liu Yihan, because I was afraid that he would misunderstand more and more deeply.


    "So it is. I thought... You are too responsible. You still think about him and bring him food. You have done very well." After Liu Yihan heard my explanation, he suddenly realized.


    Liu Yihan also praised me by the way, saying that I have a sense of responsibility in this kind of behavior. Suddenly, I feel that he really understands me and makes me feel very warm as I think.


    Just when Liu Yihan and I were looking at each other, Tang Tianqi suddenly came in. What he saw in his eyes was that Liu Yihan and I were looking at each other affectionately.


    So Tang Tianqi was very angry in an instant, but I think his ideas are very strange every time, and they think too much of me. I''m also angry, and I don''t want to explain.


    "If you don''t want to be misunderstood, don''t do things that are misunderstood!" As soon as Tang Tianqi came in, he began to satirize me. For no reason, he satirized me, which made me feel very depressed. There was an unspeakable anger in my heart.


    I don''t want to argue with Tang Tianqi, because I think he and I have become people with different views. He doesn''t understand my ideas, and I can''t understand his words.


    I ignored Tang Tianqi, did not give him a response, pretended not to see him, pretended not to care.


    I secretly took a look at Tang Tianqi, but he looked like he was depressed. There was an indescribable emotion mixed with sadness on his face.


    I wanted to find an excuse to talk to Tang Tianqi, but before I thought of it, I saw that he was acting first.


    "Come on, open your mouth and watch out for the heat!" I saw Tang Tianqi take the initiative to feed Zhu Yihuai!


    It''s feeding! Hello! Hello!


    I''m afraid I''m wrong. How can Tang Tianqi go so far? Actually in front of me to feed this woman, this really does not take me as the air.


    "You..." Tang Tianqi is too much, I suddenly feel like there is something blocked in the chest, especially sour nose.


    What is Tang Tianqi doing? Why should he treat me like this? I''m still here. He takes care of Zhu Yihuai so meticulously. I don''t know what it looks like when I''m away.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not convenient for me. I have to trouble you to feed me!" When I was angry but didn''t know how to treat Tang Tianqi feeding Zhu Yihuai, I heard Liang Anyi also ask me to feed him.


    I don''t know whether Liang Anyi intentionally or really wants me to feed him. I don''t know if his brain is broken and he thinks very well. He even wants me to feed him. Let''s dream. I really want to kick this shameless man to death.


    "I think your brain is damaged by me too. You want me to feed you, unless you don''t want your healthy body!" I''m really very angry. I have an impulse to kill Liang Anyi. It''s too much to ask. I feel like I''m going too far.


    "I want you to feed me? Is it that difficult? I don''t think it''s too much. Now I have the right to let you feed me! " Liang Anyi is really ashamed to say that I should take it for granted to feed him now. It''s shameless.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death. You have the right to let me feed you, but I also have the right to choose not to feed you!" Liang Anyi''s speech is like farting. He feels like a Bodhisattva when he says this unreasonable request.


    "Come on, since you''re a patient now and it''s inconvenient to move, I can hurt myself to feed you. Open your mouth and be careful with the scalding!" Just when I was struggling with Liang Anyi, I suddenly heard Liu Yihan coming from behind to help me out.


    Liu Yihan picked up the breakfast I put on the table and prepared to feed it to Liang Anyi. He was very happy to trouble me.


    "Don''t bother you, I don''t feel hungry all of a sudden!" Originally, Liang Anyi wanted to tease me. He was very interested, but when he saw Liu Yihan come out to help me out, he was very upset.


    It''s not that Liang Anyi can''t eat by himself, but he deliberately wants me to feed him, so he doesn''t succeed. He is very angry and refuses Liu Yihan''s kindness.


    "You don''t have to care. In fact, I''m happy to serve you!" Liu Yihan still doesn''t decide to give up. He wants to make Liang Anyi compromise. Who let him always bully me? Today, Liu Yihan is revenge for me.


    "I said no, put it down and do it myself!" Liang Anyi was annoyed by what Liu Yihan said. He was especially angry. He picked up the breakfast on the table and began to eat it.


    I looked at the angry Liang Anyi. I was very happy. I almost laughed. It was so refreshing.


    I gave Liu Yihan a mischievous eyebrow pick. At the moment, I feel very happy. Thanks to his help, otherwise I don''t know what to do.


    Liu Yihan has been with me in the hospital until the evening, I thank him very much, but I don''t know how to thank him.


    "Let''s go. Now my day''s task is finished. Thank you very much for being with me." It''s already very late. I told Liu Yihan that I would leave. Today, with his company, it seems that I have been living very fast.


    "What do you say? I''m your senior. Driving away those unhappy things for you is what I should do, and I''m very happy." Liu Yihan is very optimistic, also very sunny, this sentence in my heart is particularly warm, I don''t know how to pick up his words, just have been looking at him happily.


    Just when we were ready to leave, Tang Tianqi was blocked in front of us with a dark face. I was very depressed and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Can you get out of the way, I''m going back!" I am very helpless appearance, say let Tang Tianqi give me let way, I don''t want to entangle with him now, just want to leave cleanly, entangle too much with him here, will only let oneself more sad, I might as well leave, leave Tang Tianqi from my sight, I may feel better.


    "Where are you going? Where are you going with him? " Sure enough, Tang Tianqi''s thinking was wrong, and his guess with me was right. He began to suspect that I was going back with Liu Yihan, and he looked like he was questioning me.


    "It has nothing to do with you where I go back. Now just take care of your one. There''s no need to ask me in such detail!" I''m really angry that Tang Tianqi has been staying at Zhu Yihuai''s side and turning a blind eye to me, so now I don''t think he needs to care about my affairs.


    "What are you talking about? Come back with me!" Tang Tianqi actually thinks that I''m talking nonsense when I say such words, and he wants to take me back. Where to go? Will you take me back to Zhu Yihuai and continue to watch him take good care of her? Do you think I''m stupid? When I am the air?


    "Why should I go back with you? Give me a reasonable explanation. What do you think I am?" I''m angry with Tang Tianqi now. I want him to give me a perfect explanation. Otherwise, it''s me who has been wronged all the time. I also have emotions and I will be jealous. Is it only he who can''t see me with other men that I can accept his ambiguous relationship with other women?


    "Just go back with me. Why do you want so many explanations? I haven''t asked you to explain it to me clearly yet!" I want Tang Tianqi to give me a perfect explanation, but he is old-fashioned and doesn''t pay attention to my emotions at all.


    I''m very desperate and very angry. I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to say that. He really didn''t treat me as a thing. It seems that I did something sorry to him, which makes me feel very ridiculous.


    I don''t want to continue to entangle with Tang Tianqi here. I left directly with Liu Yihan. He let me down too much. I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about me so much. He didn''t pay attention to my emotions at all. He just cared about his own feelings.


    Although Liu Yihan didn''t ask about the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me, he was still very curious. I finally confessed what happened between Tang Tianqi and me, which can be regarded as an open heart sharing!


    "This kind of man is not worth it, you have to think clearly for yourself!" After listening to all the things that happened between Tang Tianqi and me, Liu Yihan felt that Tang Tianqi was not worth it. He reminded me to think clearly, because he also saw Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me today. Tang Tianqi only cared about his own ideas, but didn''t care about my feelings at all.


    "I don''t know what kind of choice I should make. I''m also very tangled. This problem has bothered me for a long time. I don''t know what to do. I''m really distressed!" Now I can''t see clearly what the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is like and what the state is, so it''s very tangled.


    In the evening, I don''t know where to live. I''m thinking of finding a place for myself.


    "Why don''t you go to my place? It''s quite spacious. If you don''t mind, I welcome you to visit my humble home!" Liu Yihan is willing to accept me. I can''t see his malice, but subconsciously, I still resist.


    "No, I''ll just stay in a hotel. It''s more convenient!" Finally, I refused Liu Yihan''s kindness and felt that the hotel was my best choice, and I didn''t need to trouble him.

 Chapter 1040

    After I separated from my seniors, I walked slowly alone, feeling a little tired. I don''t know why I always seem to fall into the highest realm of misunderstanding these days.


    I don''t understand. I don''t explain clearly. I just feel that the whole person is very tired. I don''t know when I can get out of this predicament.


    As soon as I looked up, I found that I had walked a long way. I looked around at snack bars and supermarkets, but I couldn''t see a hotel. I took out my mobile phone and opened Baidu map.


    I''m very tired now. I just need to find a place to have a rest. I found the nearest hotel and dropped it. By the way, I told the senior that I stayed in the hotel and told him not to worry.


    I went through the formalities in the hall, just got the room card to go back to lie down, suddenly Tang Tianqi appeared in front of me.


    He had a dark face and didn''t speak when he saw me. "Why are you here?" I was a little surprised to see him. He just watched me leave with my seniors. Why is he in the hotel now?


    "I came to see you." Tang Tianqi said in a low voice, but the simple four words were not as cold as the expression on his face, which was a little warm.


    But I''m very strange. I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi the name of the hotel I was looking for. How did he find it? Before I asked, he could see what I was going to ask from my expression.


    Without hesitation, he explained to me directly: "I have your position, so I know you are here, so I followed you."


    I can''t hear any contradiction from Tang Tianqi''s words, but I''m very uncomfortable. His current action is to follow him. He can do such abnormal behavior.


    "Who asked you to follow me? Do you want to be such a pervert? I don''t even have the right to think about myself now? " I was really angry, so even in the hotel hall, the sound was loud. Tang Tianqi looked at the flow of people.


    Take my arm and say, "go over there and I''ll explain to you." I took a look at Tang Tianqi, and then looked at them. As I walked, I looked at our tenants and felt that it didn''t matter.


    "Let me go, there''s nothing to explain. You''re just like this. It''s not a day or two. I tell you that now I don''t want to talk to you or fight with you. You''d better leave."


    As soon as I asked him to leave, the air-conditioning between Tang Tian''s eyebrows rose several degrees. He took my hand and tried harder. It hurt to hold me.


    "You hurt me, let go!" I can''t help but start to struggle, angry pupil to Tang Tianqi''s cold eyes, for his sudden anger didn''t take seriously, tone is more firm.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that I would let him leave as soon as I met him. He also thought that I left with my seniors. Now I''m in the hotel again. The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    "You are in such a hurry to let me leave. Do you want to open a room with your seniors?" In a rage, Tang Tianqi actually said such sad words. He didn''t care how much damage it would bring to me.


    I don''t know why. When I heard Tang Tianqi say such hurtful words, I didn''t know where I got the strength. I directly threw away his hand with one effort, and stared at him with reddish eyes.


    For a time, Tang Tianqi also realized that what he said was a little heavy, but that''s what he thought. Seeing the seniors around me, he felt a great sense of crisis.


    This is Tang Tianqi''s most jealous man among all the men around me. He just met me for the first time, but he directly thought of the situation where I would have a room with my seniors.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything. Go as you like, but please don''t disgust me with your dirty ideas." I am angry at Tang Tianqi''s unreasonable making trouble, and then I stare at him fiercely and leave without looking back.


    Now that the words have been said, there is no way to go back. Although Tang Tianqi was worried about whether he really hurt me, he did not continue to hold me, but let me go back to my room.


    However, Tang Tianqi was still very angry at the thought of his senior. He didn''t go back, so he stood in the hotel hall and waited. He thought that the senior would come and wanted to be on the spot.


    However, it''s really a coincidence. When Tang Tianqi suspected that I had something to do with my senior, it happened that I forgot not to put it in the senior''s car. After the senior found it, I was sent back to the hotel.


    Tang Tianqi was walking around in the lobby of the hotel just to wait for the seniors to come to me. When he thought that he might have misunderstood me, he was ready to leave, but he saw the seniors rushing to the hotel.


    Tang Tianqi also suspects that he is hallucinating. He stares at the hotel carefully, but he really sees the elder coming to the hotel.


    "It''s really good that I didn''t leave ahead of time. Now I see how you can quibble!" After Tang Tianqi saw the appearance of senior students, his mood exploded instantly, and he couldn''t help it any more.


    Tang Tianqi followed the pace of the seniors and quickly followed them to the door of my room. The seniors knocked on the door first, holding a bag which contained the things I had forgotten in the seniors'' car.


    "Senior? What are you doing here? " I was resting. When I heard the knock, I thought it was Tang Tianqi. After laughing with pride, I opened the door angrily, but I never thought it was a senior who was standing at the door.


    "I..." the elder smile, just ready to explain to me the reason why he came here, but before the elder finish, I saw the angry Tang Tianqi appear behind the elder and interrupt him.


    "Do you have anything else to explain?" Tang Tianqi questioned the appearance of my senior. Even if I could explain it, I could not explain it clearly.


    "It''s not what you see. Why don''t you believe me?" I don''t know how to explain to Tang Tianqi any more, because it''s really a special coincidence, and it''s hard to avoid people''s imagination.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. You''re still arguing here. How can you make me believe you?" Tang Tianqi seems to be very disappointed with me and insists that I have something to do with my seniors.


    Now that things have developed like this, and since Tang Tianqi doesn''t believe me, I can''t make sense now. No matter how I explain it, it''s useless. At the moment, I''m really helpless.


    "What you see is not necessarily true. If you want to believe her, you should not doubt her." The seniors can''t see it anymore, because they know what kind of person I am, and there is nothing else between them, so they want to explain to Tang Tianqi.


    "I only believe what I see with my eyes. I have already seen the evidence of you. How can I think that you are very pure?" Tang Tianqi still insisted that I had something to do with my senior, and he talked more and more excessively. I was very angry, but I couldn''t refute it.


    "I don''t care what you say, but you shouldn''t insult Mo ran like this. If you don''t know the truth, please don''t talk nonsense!" When the senior heard Tang Tianqi insulting me, he immediately became very angry and defended me.


    Senior and Tang Tianqi had a big fight for me. I couldn''t get in at all and it didn''t work, so I had to leave first and leave them to make trouble.


    I left the hotel to go to the company. It''s really annoying. How can everything be unsatisfactory? I feel like I''m going to blow my head off.


    When I came back to the company, there were female colleagues working overtime. They were surprised to see me coming back so late.


    "President Jiang, how did you get back to the company so late?" When my female colleagues came to ask me about my situation, they just wanted to hear some shocking gossip.


    "I suddenly forget that there are some documents that haven''t been processed yet. I want to finish them before tomorrow. If it''s OK, you can go and do your work!" I casually perfunctory in the past, into the office after the lock.


    In the office, I''m very upset with my head. Now I''m homeless. I have to weave a lot of lies in my own company. I''m really tired.


    After a sad night on the sofa in the office, I got up the next day and received a very angry news.


    I actually received a message from Liang Anyi. He asked me to go to the hospital to take care of him. I was very angry. It was too much. I really took me as a babysitter.


    Although I was very angry, I agreed because I knew that if I didn''t agree, he would pester me.


    I dragged my tired body to a breakfast shop to buy breakfast for Liang Anyi. I also carefully selected nutritious food for him. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I was very confused. Why did I compromise and promise to take care of him?


    On the way back, I bought some fruit for Liang Anyi and took it to the hospital. When I came to the door of Liang Anyi''s ward, I saw that he was chatting with Zhu Yihuai. It was another scene of hot face and cold buttocks, and I hit him.


    This time I went in directly. Liang Anyi stopped immediately after he saw me. He looked at me with a cold face.


    "What? Didn''t you have a hot face just now? Why is it so cold? " He didn''t mean well to me. Of course, I won''t let him go. I just said something sarcastic about his behavior just now.


    "Do you care? You just do your own things well. Do you still use you to evaluate my affairs? " Liang Anyi can say what he wants to say to me now. Call me what you want.


    "Well, this is the breakfast I bought for you, as well as fruits. They are all very nutritious things, which are very helpful for your recovery. I wish you a speedy recovery!" After I sent something, I was ready to leave. I immediately satirized him a few words. Who asked him to call me all the time? I still can''t swallow this breath. I must give it out before I can leave. Actually, my heart is not balanced.


    When I finished, I was ready to leave, but I happened to see Tang Tianqi coming. Unexpectedly, I saw that he was injured,

 Chapter 1041

    Tang Tianqi had a quarrel with the senior last night, and then I left. Don''t you think... I can''t help thinking that they had a fight last night.


    "Did you fight with the senior yesterday?" Looking at Tang Tianqi, who was careless and didn''t even look at me directly, I asked.


    Don''t be what I think, otherwise I don''t know how to face the seniors, but I am 100% sure that Tang Tianqi''s injury must be left by fighting with others.


    "Why, I love your seniors." Tang Tianqi didn''t have a serious satire on me. Why did he do this.


    I''m really angry. He doesn''t look for problems from himself at all. He either misunderstands me or makes trouble with me without reason. He doesn''t think about things in his head at all.


    "It''s obviously our problem. You misunderstand me, but why don''t you listen to the explanation and start with the seniors?" I really can''t understand Tang Tianqi now.


    "The question between us is, why do you have so-called seniors around you? I''m injured. Why do you always care if I have a fight with your seniors? Are you worried about what I''ve done to your seniors, so you question me for him as soon as you see me here?"


    Tang Tianqi''s cold expression makes me not want to look at his face. I want to care about him. I''m really afraid that he will fight with the seniors, so I ask him like this. After all, I have nothing to do with the seniors. How can I explain if I''m confused.


    I thought that maybe my way of doing it was quite wrong. My boyfriend was injured. I didn''t care a word, but I cared if he was fighting with the senior.


    Think about saying a soft word, misunderstanding things with Tang Tianqi to explain, but heard Tang Tianqi said: "you don''t have to be so embarrassed to think about how to explain with me, today Yihuai discharged, I have no time to quarrel with you."


    With that, he left me and walked to the front desk to go through the discharge procedures. I was very aggrieved. He had such an attitude towards my girlfriend, but he was so considerate towards his first girlfriend.


    In the corridor of the hospital, I walked absentmindedly. When I recovered, I found that I was almost at the end of the corridor.


    Stop, smile and continue to go back, step more heavy, can''t lift a little mood.


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rings. As soon as I see that it''s Liang Anyi calling, I guess he may want to make trouble for me again and ask me to buy something difficult for him.


    The phone rang for a while before I got through: "Hello!"


    "Under your care, I have almost recovered, so I decided not to bother you any more and I plan to leave hospital today. How about not taking care of me any more? Are you happy?" Liang Anyi on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    Tang Tianqi has just gone to go through the discharge procedures for Zhu Yihuai, and then Liang Anyi will be discharged. What''s the situation?


    "Are you really going to leave the hospital?" I felt strange and asked again as if I were sure.


    "Yes, I''m going to be discharged. Today is the last time. Would you please help me with the discharge procedures?" Liang Anyi''s rare speech is so pleasant. It''s troublesome for me. I haven''t heard it from him before.


    But I''m also glad that when he was discharged from the hospital, I can get rid of him. I don''t have to wait on him any more. "No trouble, I''ll go and help you with the discharge procedures now." I readily agreed, as if relieved to the front desk.


    A series of procedures have become complicated. Almost done, I went back to the ward to help Liang Anyi tidy things, and finally sent him out of the hospital.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, I don''t know whether I want to go back to the company or whether I want to see my senior. I don''t know what happened to them last night.


    I struggled for a long time before I saw a taxi. Tang Tianqi didn''t answer me whether they had a fight last night. I plan to go to the elder''s home to see him.


    Not long after the doorbell rang, the seniors came to open the door. As soon as we met, I looked up and down at the senior, but unexpectedly I found that he didn''t seem to be injured, and the senior was OK.


    Today, I felt a little guilty towards Tang Tianqi in the hospital. When I looked at him carefully, the elder laughed and asked, "well, what do you think, what''s wrong with me?"


    Then a little embarrassed to rub his hair, I noticed that he may be a bit impolite, quickly said: "nothing, nothing."


    "Come in first, don''t just stand at the door."


    Arranged in good order, the room was bright, and it was not a place for a boy to live. Make complaints about the dormitory where all men were tucking up.


    It''s really like I can''t think of a place to live with my seniors. Maybe the dormitories before my seniors are as clean and tidy as they are now.


    "It''s clean!" I can''t help but praise.


    "I live alone, so there''s no mess."


    After sitting down, the senior poured me a cup of black tea. Then he sat down and looked at me silently. He asked me, "how did you come here? What''s the matter?"


    I told him that I saw Tang Tianqi''s face hurt in the hospital today and asked him if they had a fight. The senior laughed and said how it was possible to fight. Then I learned that Tang Tianqi''s face was not hurt yesterday.


    I sat for a little while and then left. As soon as I went out, I hurried home. I didn''t know what happened to Tang Tianqi''s face injury. I thought of what I had said to him in the hospital and felt a little sorry.


    I saw Tang Tianqi at home alone. He was indifferent when he saw me. Just like he didn''t see me, I didn''t care. I went to him and sat down to ask him about his injury: "what''s the matter with your injury? Have you taken anti-inflammatory drugs?"


    Seeing me with a caring tone, Tang Tianqi turned his head slightly to look at me, looked at me with unknown meaning, and suddenly said coldly: "don''t mind your own business, just mind yourself."


    "I was wrong yesterday, but why didn''t you tell me when I asked?" I know he''s angry, so I don''t want to see him in the same light and apologize to him.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Yihuai came out of the bathroom. I was dumbfounded. What did Tang Tianqi want to do? He brought Zhu Yihuai home to live.


    My apology suddenly disappeared. I pointed to Zhu Yihuai and asked, "what''s the matter? How did she show up at home?"


    "Yi Huai lives here for the time being." Tone light, as if to inform me, and as if just because I asked so just answer.


    "What about me when you bring your first girlfriend home? Do you still have my number in this family? " What did I hear? I''m here to apologize and make up, but Tang Tianqi did this to me.


    I think it''s ridiculous. What I didn''t expect is that Tang Tianqi said: "this matter is caused by your being careful and not sensible. What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s all my fault. That''s why you have to let your ex girlfriend move in, isn''t it?" I think it''s a slap in the face.


    I turned around and left without looking back. Tang Tianqi allowed me to do so without any obstruction.


    After going out, I want to be more and more angry. At this moment, I want to get drunk. Then I cry bitterly again. Suddenly, my mobile phone rings.


    It shows the love label of my best friend. It''s Liu Ying. After I got through, there was something wrong with my voice. Liu Ying at the other end also noticed it and asked me, "what''s the matter with you, your voice is so hoarse?"


    "Come out and have a drink with me!" I simply a few words, Liu Ying agreed without saying a word, and then I gave her the address, a person first past.


    In a dark bar, I saw Liu Ying rushing over in a hurry. When I saw her, I waved to her and then yelled, "here it is!"


    I found that my Liu Ying came straight, and the first sentence of meeting was: "tell me what happened."


    I smile happily, sometimes friendship may be more practical than love, just like now.


    I handed her a glass of wine and said, "Tang Tianqi has brought Zhu Yihuai home. He said that I have been careful and I don''t understand. How ridiculous you are."


    The next cup after cup of wine, I cried bitterly and complained to Liu Ying. She listened to me quietly, patted me on the back occasionally to comfort me, and then scolded Tang Tianqi.


    "What should I do?" I really don''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t you break up with Tang Tianqi and try to find out what he will do?" After listening to my words, Liu Ying doesn''t understand whether Tang Tianqi loves me or not.


    So just give up and let me break up with him.


    When I heard the break-up, I couldn''t bear to say, "I don''t want to break up." I said after a sip.


    He and I have experienced too many things, how can I break up with him like this.


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do to make yourself feel bad all the time? I suggest that I give it to you. Now I''ll send you back." Liu Ying thinks that I can''t be allowed to drink here all the time. Everything needs to be solved.


    I thought he was right, so I went back.


    Along the way, I was thinking about the breakup that Liu Ying told me and wondering whether I wanted to have a try.


    When I opened the door, I saw that Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi were fighting with each other on the pillow. The scene was very ambiguous. I decided not to step in at the door.


    They stopped when they noticed me. I looked very ugly and Tang Tianqi didn''t speak. I couldn''t stand it any more. I said to Tang Tianqi: "let''s break up!"


    These words hurt my heart, but Tang Tianqi still thought I was unreasonable: "can you stop making trouble?"


    "I sincerely wish you two is not enough, what do you want me to do?" When you say a word, I have a quarrel with Tang Tianqi.


    In the end, Tang Tianqi still thought that it was my fault that I lost my temper. I didn''t want to argue with him and finally moved out in a rage.

 Chapter 1042

    I swam down the street with my luggage. Looking at the colorful high-rise buildings, I feel that life is so boring, as if there is no place for me in such a big city.


    No matter how tired I am now, I can''t just stop. Life has to go on.


    I found a coffee shop and sat down, "a cup of American coffee!" I want to mention that God lives hard.


    I turn on my mobile phone to search for rental information. It seems that there are a lot of rental houses, but they are not my intention. Either they are too far away or they are too big. The rent for a person is still a little expensive.


    Next, a rental text attracted me: the address is near my company, two rooms and one living room, and the sun can shine in. I looked at it carefully, and it turned out to be shared.


    The name of the lowest part is Lu Xiao and the telephone number. I looked through the pictures uploaded above several times, and it seemed that the house was very suitable for me and close to the company.


    Thinking that one more person could take care of each other, I went directly to see the house in person. When I was almost there, I dialed Lu Xiaoliu''s phone: "Hello, it''s Miss Lu. I want to share the rental information with you to see the house. I don''t know if you are at home?"


    There came a warm voice: "at home, I''m at home. When will you come, I''ll come downstairs to meet you."


    I was very glad that everything was going well and I was very satisfied with the house, so I immediately signed the contract and shared it with the girl.


    "I''ll get it for you!" She said that she had taken the suitcase from me, and then explained to me as she walked: "this room has been cleaned in front of me. You can live directly in it. The lighting is good here. I''m afraid I can''t find roommates, so I''ll leave this better room for rent."


    "Well, I like this house very much." After Lu Xiao helped me with my work, the bed was quickly made up. I sat on the bed and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know when, Lu Xiao came in and said to me, "sister Mo ran, I''ve cooked a good meal. Go out and have some!"


    "When did you go to cook? How come you''re so numb and can cook. " I was surprised. I didn''t look too old. I thought Lu Xiao was very capable when I helped to clean up. I didn''t expect that this girl could cook, and it was already done in my daze.


    Lu Xiao came to me and took my arm. As she walked out, she told me, "just now, I''m an authentic cook besides your roommate, so you don''t have to be afraid of my bad cooking."


    I''ve smelled the smell of rice before I speak. Suddenly, my stomach seems to be a little hungry. It''s a bad stomach.


    Looking at the simple two dishes and one soup, I went to sit down, Lu Xiao was very enthusiastic to give me Sheng rice. I couldn''t help praising her: "you really surprised me."


    In this way, the two of us are very happy eating and chatting. I''m very happy to meet such a warm girl as Lu Xiao on the first day of sharing.


    "Thank you, Lu Xiao! I was in a bad mood today, but now you are so much better. You are a good girl


    Lu, who had finished his meal, looked at me with a sweet smile and joked: "you''re welcome. We''ll have to help each other in the future. If you''re in a bad mood, would you like to go shopping with me?"


    "Well, although I''m in a good mood because of you, it''s OK to go shopping after dinner. I don''t mind if I''m in a good mood."


    Then we went shopping. We talked and laughed all the way. We were very happy. We were holding our spoils in our hands. Lu Xiao suddenly said, "have you found that we are in tune with each other, and we have the same taste, which can be said to be the other half of the soul out of the body."


    All of a sudden, I also feel that after such a short day, it seems that we really get along well. From going to see the house, to staying for dinner, and then to shopping, it seems that we are friends who have known each other for many years. It doesn''t look like people who have just known each other for a day.


    Today''s perfect end of the day, but the heart of the wound is often more painful at night, sad with the night of a head towards me.


    No matter what happens in the evening, the next day we still have to live full of blood. I went to work in the company. Chu Tianqi came to see me just after the meeting. Looking at him coming early in the morning, I asked curiously, "what''s the matter with coming so early?"


    Chu Tianqi, a pair of leisurely long legs, sat on the sofa, took the coffee I handed him, and said with pride, "don''t tell me, I''m really looking for you today, and it''s good news."


    "Good news? Let''s hear it. " Good news in the morning is really something to be happy about.


    "According to my long-time investigation, I finally found out the evidence that Liang Anyi framed your company last time. He can''t run away this time. Why, am I interesting enough?" Chu Tianqi was very angry with Liang Anyi''s previous practice, and then said, "if you want me to say that this boy is ambitious enough, he has cooperated with foreigners recently. Fortunately, I found something on him this time, otherwise it may be more and more difficult to catch him in the future."


    Then he gave me a document. After I received it, I found that all the above were some evidence, as well as the information about several transactions between Liang Anyi and foreigners. I looked at it repeatedly and felt very curious.


    "That''s great. This time, I will make a good rectification of Liang Anyi, a selfish guy, but thanks to you. Thank you very much." I want to thank Chu Tian.


    "Do more. You don''t have to be so polite. It''s a good thing for me to get hold of him." Chu Tianqi said that the evidence this time was also very beneficial to him. He helped me and killed a competitor by the way. Why not.


    "You''re welcome, but do you find something wrong with this foreign company?" I told Chu Tianqi that there was nothing wrong, but my intuition told me that this company is likely to have problems.


    "If you think something is wrong, you can ask people to check it. Maybe you can get something." Chu Tianqi asked me to check. I also thought it was better to check, so I told my assistant to do an investigation to see if there was something wrong with that foreign company as I thought.


    "It''s getting late. How about going to dinner together?" When the business was finished, Chu Tianqi asked me to have dinner with him. I wanted to refuse on the ground of work. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi suddenly called on me.


    Tang Tianqi, who pushed through the door, saw me and Chu Tianqi together. His face turned black and his pupils showed inexplicable anger. I really don''t understand why he was so careful.


    I saw that he was not in a hurry to meet him. He was still sitting on the sofa waiting for what he would say. It was strange that Tang Tianqi stopped at the door and didn''t move to look at us.


    Chu Tianqi felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he took the lead in saying: "Mr. Tang has come, and I have finished talking with Mr. Jiang, or you can talk, I''ll go first." He tentatively looked at me and had a look at Tang Tianqi.


    To our surprise, Tang Tianqi said sarcastically, "it seems that I''m not here by chance. I didn''t disturb your love talk, did I?"


    Tang Tianqi''s two words seem to question me, and it seems to say that Chu Tianqi''s language pressure is low, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "When did you speak so strangely?" I can''t help but retort that he is really wrong. I can''t talk about things with Chu Tianqi. He can bring back his first love girlfriend. When I talk about a job with other men, he still has such sarcasm. It''s really funny.


    "Seeing you happy, I said so. What''s wrong?" Tang Tianqi still said so, and then he asked me with a sarcastic smile: "but when did you get so close to President Chu?"


    This smile is the best bayonet, deeply inserted into my heart, let me very painful. I can''t explain it to Tang Tianqi. His tone is that I''m now engaged with Chu Tianqi.


    Recently, we have been fighting so fiercely. The source of all this is distrust. When there is a problem, it''s too easy to scold each other and don''t think about each other at all, just like Tang Tianqi now.


    Fortunately, Chu Tianqi and I are talking about work in the office. If I talk about work with him in a small box, Tang Tianqi may say how ugly it is.


    Now that we have broken up again, he is not qualified to continue to sneer at me. I don''t want to hear him misunderstand me and accuse me all the time.


    I didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi, but turned to Chu Tianqi and said, "don''t we still have a contract that hasn''t been settled, or we''ll go out and eat and talk." Chu Tianqi was obviously stunned. He just wanted to refuse me. Why did he take the initiative to have dinner together at this time? He also said that the contract had not been finished. In his heart, he said: what''s the matter! But I''m also very happy.


    "Say in advance, I''ll treat you to dinner!" After I got up, I said this sentence to Tang Tianqi on purpose. I made you angry enough.


    At this time, he turned to look at Tang Tianqi and said, "if there is nothing wrong with Mr. Tang, please go back first."


    This time, Tang Tianqi was really angry. As soon as he came in, he was inexplicably angry that I was with Chu Tianqi, and now I didn''t pay attention to what he asked me, but now he went away again.


    There is no way to look at my expressionless face, but I don''t mean to leave. I just want to leave with Chu Tianqi, no matter what he wants to do.


    But I heard Tang Tianqi put cruel words to me: "Jiang Mo ran, you listen to me. You''d better not regret your decision. I hope you don''t come to me crying in the future."


    I don''t know if I''m cheering myself up or if I''m really too angry. Tang Tianqi actually said this. It''s my decision to break up, but at the beginning? It''s just a trial, but now it''s different.

 Chapter 1043

    After Chu Tianqi and I left the company, I drove by myself. Originally, I didn''t want to go to dinner, but I made an appointment with him and he couldn''t just leave him alone.


    When I need to block the sword for me, I don''t need to throw it aside. I can''t do it. I have no choice but to have dinner with Chu Tianqi.


    I sat absent-minded and didn''t order. Chu Tianqi just ordered a little and sat opposite me. He kept looking at me and didn''t speak. I fell into my own mood and didn''t notice Chu Tianqi''s unpredictable expression to me.


    For a long time, Chu Tianqi finally spoke slowly: "you really don''t have to do this for Tang Tianqi. He doesn''t even give you the most basic trust. How can you two spend the rest of the tea, rice, oil and salt together?"


    Chu Tianqi said that he really thought about me, but I didn''t want to make a sound. After thinking about me, it seemed very vague, and I couldn''t even see it.


    It''s true that, as Chu Tianqi said, what we lack seems to be a trust, and there are a lot of stumbling with him. But why do we just fail to settle down, either misunderstanding or distrust? I''ve been tortured repeatedly.


    Feeling Chu Tianqi''s hot eyes staring at me, I couldn''t keep silent, "maybe not in the future." It seems that I said this to Chu Tianqi, or to myself.


    "I know that you are suffering now, but do you really want to be like this all the time? It''s time for you to look at the things and people around you. You have to understand that Tang Tianqi is not the only man in the world. " Chu Tianqi painstakingly said, he said the people around him is himself, he thinks he loves me more than Tang Tianqi, can give me a happy life.


    "I understand what you said. I broke up with Tang Tianqi. Maybe I won''t get in touch in the future." I don''t know why I say the word "break up", but if I don''t say it, it seems that the word "break up" suffocates me.


    As soon as Chu Tianqi heard that Tang Tianqi and I broke up, his eyes brightened obviously, as if he saw hope, and his worries and concerns gradually faded away.


    As if he couldn''t wait, and as if he had seized the opportunity, Chu Tianqi even said, "now that you understand that you are single again, can you take a look at me and temporarily give yourself to me to take care of you, and give me the opportunity to perform this time, finally?"


    When Chu Tianqi said this, he spoke in a soft voice, very gentle, and his tone was full of seriousness. I raised my eyes and looked at him. His round face was very clean, without any flaws. His eyebrows were thick, and he looked at me with deep feelings.


    If I didn''t have Tang Tianqi in my heart, I would fall into his gentleness, but now I can''t raise any interest in his gentleness and affection.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to fall in love for the time being. Maybe I won''t accept another person in my life. I feel very tired." I definitely rejected Chu Tianqi, because sometimes it is better for him to let him have no hope at all.


    I know he likes me, so I have to refuse him so decisively, and explain to him that I can''t accept him even in the future.


    He looks dim down, no way to smile, and then the waiter came up with vegetables, we both eat tasteless.


    After dinner, Chu Tianqi wanted to send me, but I still refusedˇ° Don''t give me a ride. I''ll take a car and go back by myself. " Chu Tianqi did not insist on seeing me off. He sighed after watching me drive away.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Lu Xiao lying on the table crying. I quickly changed my shoes and went to see her.


    "You''ll catch a cold like this. Why don''t you put on a piece of clothing? What''s the matter?" I patted my smile on the back and asked about it.


    Hearing my voice, Lu Xiao cried more and more fiercely. He cried intermittently and said: "I... i... my boyfriend didn''t want me anymore. I was fired by the company. Wow..."


    After saying these two sentences, I choked and couldn''t speak. I just cried a lot. I had no choice but to pat her on the back and comfort her: "it''s no big deal to be lovelorn. Not only are you lovelorn, but I''m also lovelorn. It''s OK. I''m with you. Don''t cry. I''m heartbroken when you cry."


    Mingming is also in a bad mood, but seeing Lu Xiao crying in a mess, it seems that I forget that I am very sad and just want to make her happy.


    Lu Xiao heard that I was also lovelorn. She suddenly looked up at me with tears on her face and asked me, "are you lovelorn, too?"


    I asked her with a smile: "how, to hear that I am also lovelorn, is it not so uncomfortable in my heart?"


    Lu Xiao shook his head and began to cry again. I quickly explained, "I''m also lovelorn. In fact, it''s OK to be lovelorn in the past two days. If the old don''t go, the new don''t come. Time will choose the best person for you to stay with. Those who can leave are not good. Do you know?"


    The so-called persuading oneself to know nothing, persuading others to say is me, I secretly scold in the bottom of my heart, how can I not think so when I feel uncomfortable.


    But he still showed a kind smile to coax the girl who had just been lovelorn. When I said that, Lu Xiao seemed to think it was true.


    Suddenly, he turned his mouth and said wrongly, "but I''m not only lovelorn, I''m unemployed. Now I want to be angry and have no money to buy things. How can I live in the future?"


    Another burst of tears, I took her hand, "you can rest assured, you can have a new job tomorrow."


    "New job, really? What''s your new job? " When I heard about the work, the tears on Lu Xiaolian''s face stopped quickly, and he asked me with a pair of big eyes.


    I was very proud to tell her: "you can go to work in my company from tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about the work, and don''t cry, dress yourself up, and then work hard to improve your talent. Are you afraid that you won''t have a better boyfriend in the future?"


    This time, I finally coax the little ancestor to be happy. I just hugged and appreciated me. It didn''t look like someone who just cried because of lovelorn.


    I smile, can be so quickly coaxed happy really good, unlike I seem calm without waves, but the heart is bitter like Chinese medicine.


    Lu Xiao went to work on her first day. She went out with me, but she got up very early. She didn''t know what she was doing in the morning. At least she changed a lot of clothes.


    The first day I came to the company, Lu Xiao was still adaptable. Maybe she was easy-going by nature. Soon she got into a fight with everyone. I didn''t worry about her.


    I used to see her situation. She told me about today''s work. On the first day of work, it was still pretty good. The work was very smooth and I could get along with my colleagues. I couldn''t help praising her: "your adaptability is really good. In this way, I don''t have to worry about you. I''ll work hard and the company won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes, President Jiang!" Then he gave me a salute, and I was completely amused by her.


    When I was just about to go back to the office, I bumped into Liang Anyi, who came to trouble me. He looked at me with disdain and said to me with a provocative look on his face: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mr. Jiang seems to have a long way to go. He has learned to sneak into my company''s website."


    No matter what his expression or tone, I''m not afraid at all. He knows what he''s doing to our company behind his back. I can''t sit still and come to our company to trouble me before I make a good move. I think he just doesn''t clean up.


    I laughed like a laugh: "what''s the matter with Mr. Liang? Don''t you understand what you''ve done? Do you dare to come to our company so blatantly to ask me for trouble? How can you not think about how you used to blackmail our company? Don''t you think you''re a little ridiculous now?"


    Bah, I''m still in the dark. Now I have evidence in my hand, let alone in the dark. I''m not sure if I will do anything more crazy.


    He deserves everything he does now. I don''t think he is cruel enough.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s hard for me to say anything about you. Now that things have been like this, I don''t think I need to be lenient any more. I hope you can bear with me when I can''t figure out what you don''t like." Liang Anyi threatened me.


    "Who do you think you are? Just say a few words. You think we are afraid of you. If you have the ability to practice oral Kung Fu like a girl here, you''d better go back and practice more. Maybe you can still use it. You may be a bit useless here."


    Before I can get back to you, Lu Xiao suddenly says that Liang Anyi is speechless. This girl speaks very smoothly. I didn''t expect that she would help me speak at this time. She has a little courage.


    Liang Anyi noticed Lu Xiao and looked at her carefully. Suddenly, his face changed. Instead of being angry, he looked at Lu Xiao with a smile of unknown meaning.


    Lu Xiao is still angry gnashing his teeth and glaring at him, without fear or change because of his smile.


    "You look a little cute when you''re angry." Said hand toward Lu Xiao stretched over, Lu Xiao quickly dodged, mouth scolded: "die shameless, don''t force me to do with you." He said that he had planned to do it.


    I quickly stopped, Lu Xiaohu in the back, to her eyes, in front of Liang Anyi said: "I tell you this is my company, you''d better put respect, or I warn you, don''t make her idea, or I will be rude to you."


    I just met a girl with the same temper. Now I''m in my company again. Of course, I have to smile. Especially when the other party is Liang Anyi, I have to protect her even more.

 Chapter 1044

    After looking at Liang Anyi''s leaving, Lu Xiao kept staring at his back and watched him leave. No one was there. Lu Xiao didn''t want to look back. I immediately patted her on the shoulder and joked, "did you let him take your soul away? You''re still standing here when everyone gets home."


    Lu Xiaoshan touched his head with a smile. He looked a little strange and said with embarrassment, "he looks pretty good."


    What did I hear? This girl just scolded that guy for me. How could she be absorbed after she left? This kind of person looks a little bit beautiful, but what Lu Xiao doesn''t know is how he is. So she dares to say that he is good.


    "How long have you two known each other? What does he do? Why is his relationship with you like this?" To my surprise, Lu Xiao asked me about Liang Anyi.


    My heart secretly scolded a: he is a dregs!


    I''m sorry I can''t find any good words to describe him, but I have a lot of derogatory words to describe him, but I didn''t scold him directly in front of his smile.


    I can only implicitly say: "he is hard to say." I don''t want Lu Xiao to have any contact with Liang Anyi. I''m afraid she will suffer.


    "You''d better not contact that person too much. Anyway, I don''t suggest you get to know him because of my understanding of him." I advised her not to hope for Liang Anyi.


    Obviously, Lu Xiao is a little bit lost and shriveled. Under the mouth, give me back. Oh, I smile. In order to make up for the loss caused by my truth to her, I sincerely said to her, "don''t worry, I will introduce you a boy who is many times better than liang Anyi. He has a good appearance and education. The important thing is that he is gentle. Do you want to know him?"


    "I want to know such a good boy. When will you introduce him to me?" Just good lost Lu Xiao heard a better boy to introduce her, eyes suddenly starlight.


    I wish I could see the boy I''m talking about now!


    "I''ll introduce you in time!" I pretended to sell a pass, just want to see her anxious appearance, did not expect this girl suddenly turned the topic to me.


    "You haven''t made up your quarrel with your boyfriend yet?" When I was suddenly asked about Tang Tianqi and me, I was obviously stunned for a moment, then I wanted to change the topic with a smile.


    "Do you have nothing to do? Do you want me to arrange it for you?" I didn''t expect that I said that to Lu Xiao, but it didn''t help.


    She said to me seriously: "in fact, I find that you are not very happy these days. Sometimes girls need to be soft hearted. In this way, many things can be solved."


    "I know a lot. How come I don''t have a boyfriend now?" I deliberately sarcastic her, but she did not think that casually she did not like it, waiting for me to introduce her to a perfect boyfriend.


    Seeing that I was silent, Lu Xiao advised me: "there''s no time when I can''t solve it. This time, you have a lot of problems. Don''t worry about him. Forgive him. In this way, you don''t have to be so sad, do you?"


    I think what Lu Xiao said is quite right. These days, I seem very calm, but I feel very sad. I Miss Tang Tianqi all the time.


    When I went back to the rental house in the evening, I didn''t turn on the light. I recalled the little things I used to be with Tang Tianqi. The previous scenes were so happy, but now how did we become like this.


    I Miss Tang Tianqi more and more in the dead of night. I miss him very much. If he appears at this time, I will plunge into his broad chest and enjoy his tenderness.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the living room. I didn''t know what Lu Xiao was doing, but I didn''t care about her.


    After a while, Lu Xiao came and knocked on my door and came in. She put her head in to see if I was sleeping. She saw that I didn''t turn on the light. She sat in the dark room and turned on the light the first time.


    Immediately ran over to see if I have something, mouth also quickly asked me: "what''s the matter with you, a person sitting here?"


    Seeing his nervous look, I shook my head and told her with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to be alone for a while."


    "Don''t be alone. It''s boring. How about eating hot pot with me?" Xie zewen. It''s so late that Lu Xiao wants to take me to eat hot pot. I don''t really want to go. I just want to refuse her. As a result, she immediately takes me to the door. "Go, go, accompany me."


    In this way, I didn''t even change my clothes, so I was pulled out to eat hot pot by Lu Xiao. Since I came out, I wanted to drink some wine.


    Lu Xiao and I hit it off. We ate and drank a lot of wine. We had a good chat. We didn''t know how much we ate. Anyway, we didn''t drink too much wine. Even I was a little drunk.


    In a daze, I opened the address book and dialed Tang Tianqi on my own initiative. As soon as I got through, I began to swear.


    "Tang Tianqi, you are a bad guy, you scum. Why do you treat me like this? I tell you, you are not handsome at all, you are not tall, you are obscene, you are ugly."


    "I don''t like you. I don''t like you at all. Don''t be sentimental. I just miss you a little. I don''t miss you very much."


    I said a lot to myself, and I don''t know if Tang Tianqi was listening. I didn''t stop until I was tired.


    When I open my eyes again, Tang Tianqi has come to me. He looks at me with a distressed face. The tenderness in his eyes is about to overflow. He fiddles with the broken hair on my face from time to time.


    I murmured: "Tang Tianqi, how do you come to me? Do you dislike me?"


    Said tears have overflowed his eyes, eyes blink tears flow out, Tang Tianqi wiped my tears with his hands, with a tone of blame said: "who said I didn''t come to you, you have been unwilling to see me, these days you do what I know, I don''t like you, will also pay attention to your life, you and fool."


    Tang Tianqi''s words are very comfortable in my ears. I know that he has been paying attention to me these days. Tang Tianqi came to the company several times to find me, but I blocked him at the front desk. He didn''t even come in the company building. Now he accuses him of not coming to me, and I don''t know who stopped him.


    I can''t bear to hear these words, but suddenly I remember that Zhu Yihuai, who lives at home, doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Tianqi. He sits up and pushes Tang Tianqi away, which makes him feel at a loss.


    I explained, "don''t you want to live with Zhu Yihuai? Why are you looking for me?" Tang Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry while listening to my words. He could only pull me into his arms and comfort me and said: "you are still angry about Zhu Yihuai. She hasn''t found a suitable house for the time being, so I asked her to move in. It''s not for a long time. What are you angry about?"


    "I can''t do it anyway. If I don''t have her, I can''t accept that you and Zhu Yihuai appear in front of me at the same time. Anyway, I don''t care. I just can''t see you two appear together."


    Everyone''s woman may be the same. The appearance of other women around her boyfriend is intolerable, no matter who that woman is.


    I insist on my own attitude. There is only one person left between Zhu Yihuai and me. Tang Tianqi looks at me as a child. He touches my cheek and says happily, "OK, OK, I promise you. You can do whatever you say. I''ll let Zhu Yihuai leave when I go back. What I choose is to spoil myself. What else can I do? I don''t trust you to come out like this again. "


    Then he took me into his arms. Hearing Tang Tianqi''s consent, I cleverly lay down in his arms, like a docile kitten.


    Lu Xiao was drunk and unconscious. He didn''t realize the ambiguity between us. After a while, Tang Tianqi held up my chin and looked at me and said, "where do you live now? I''ll take you back." Then he nodded his head and motioned to Lu Xiao.


    I told Tang Tianqi where I live, and then Tang Tianqi asked the waiter to help me smile, and he was the princess holding me back in the car.


    When we were settled down, Tang Tianqi planned to go back. I grabbed the corner of his coat, pretended to be pathetic and blinked: "can you accompany me, don''t leave?"


    Looking at me like this, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help but promise me to stay, "you say you two girls eat hot pot, and drink so much wine."


    Tang Tianqi criticized me while carefully wiping my face with a makeup remover. I enjoyed the queen like treatment on my face, and I secretly wanted to be like this all the time.


    Although Lu Xiao was drunk, she didn''t drink too much, so she didn''t make a lot of noise. The main reason was that I was drunk. I either vomited or dragged Tang Tianqi to dance. I didn''t let Tang Tianqi rest all the time.


    Tang Tianqi was in charge of taking care of our two drunkards in the evening. The next morning, I heard the sound of cooking in my sleep. I turned over and continued to sleep without opening my eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tang Tianqi''s thick voice sounded in my ears, gentle and powerful. I can only say that Tang Tianqi''s voice is really beautiful.


    I slightly opened my eyes, squinted at Tang Tianqi, and suddenly hugged his neck. Tang Tianqi gave me a smirk, and then said, "get up quickly, little lazy. I''m ready for breakfast. You can wash your face and eat, and then clean up after eating."


    I nodded. How many days and nights have I been looking forward to such a moment? I always feel that it has been a century since I separated from Tang Tianqi.


    After washing the doings, I went to make complaints about Lu Xiao''s dinner. At the table, Tang Tianqi looked at my dark circles and Tucao, what I did last night. I was embarrassed to find a hole in the hole.


    Lu Xiao is eating the rice in his mouth. He praises Tang Tianqi as a good man, not only for his gentle cooking, but also for his delicious food.

 Chapter 1045

    "Come on, I''ll take you home!" Tang Tianqi took my hand and said that he would take me back. Although a lot of unpleasant things happened during this period of time, I felt very warm when I heard his words.


    Tang Tianqi, who loves me and protects me, seems to be back. At this moment, I just want to go home with him. There are no other superfluous ideas.


    "I''m sorry that I ignored your feelings and didn''t take good care of you. I won''t do it again in the future!" After our meal door, Tang Tianqi suddenly sensational, began to embrace me affectionately said sensational words to me.


    This period of time, Tang Tianqi is really too much. What he has done to me makes my heart ache and makes me despair. However, when Tang Tianqi said that, I feel very soft. In a moment, I feel that as long as his love for me is full now, I can go through the past.


    I was wronged in Tang Tianqi''s arms for a while, and immediately adjusted my mood. I don''t think it''s time to hurt the spring and autumn. He and I have just made up. I don''t want to recall those unhappy things.


    Tang Tianqi and I talk and laugh, holding hands to go home, I feel like I was spoiled into a little princess, especially happy.


    When I was with Tang Tianqi, I forgot that there was another Zhu Yihuai in his family. I had completely forgotten, but when I was waiting to go home with him, I saw Zhu Yihuai sitting on the sofa doing whatever he wanted.


    All of a sudden, I felt a special pain in my heart. For such a long time, Zhu Yihuai lived here as the owner of the house and lived with Tang Tianqi. I can''t believe how they got along with each other when I was away.


    I see here, Tang Tianqi was holding the hand away from his hand, I am a little at a loss, he is the first time aware of my small emotions.


    Tang Tianqi once again tightly held my hand, in front of Zhu Yihuai performance is very generous, as if to show her the same.


    "In the future, Mo ran will live here. I''ve found a good house for you. Let''s help you move out while Mo Ran is also here." When I feel particularly uncomfortable in my heart, I hear Tang Tianqi tell Zhu Yihuai that he has helped her find a good house in front of me.


    I don''t know when Tang Tianqi found the house for Zhu Yihuai, but it can also be said that he was taking the initiative to drive Zhu Yihuai away and make room for me. I was very happy with his practice.


    "What? Did you find the house so soon? I don''t know what the house looks like. I haven''t gone to have a look yet. Will it be inappropriate for me to live in it all at once? " Zhu Yihuai was particularly surprised when she heard that Tang Tianqi had found a good house for her. She never thought that Tang Tianqi would suddenly make such a decision and take me back. This made Zhu Yihuai hard to understand and accept for a moment.


    But what Zhu Yihuai didn''t think about was that this family belonged to me, and Tang Tianqi also belonged to me. He was just an episode. It was time to leave.


    "No, you can rest assured that even if you go to live, the houses I''ve found for you are the best and certainly suitable for you." Tang Tianqi didn''t leave any room for Zhu Yihuai. Now he immediately wanted to let him move out.


    Tang Tianqi this practice is not too much, this refusal will let Zhu Yihuai leave faster, not procrastination, the best for everyone.


    "At the end of the day, you go to help him pack up and put everything together. I''ll call the landlord. The three of us are busy. It''s faster." Tang Tianqi saw that Zhu Yihuai didn''t mean to leave at all, so he began to ask me to take the lead in packing things, so he had to do it by himself.


    "All right!" Of course, I will obey this kind of order unconditionally. What I like to do most is this kind of thing. As long as I can get Zhu Yihuai out of practice as soon as possible, I feel very happy. Otherwise, his stay here will be a special eyesore.


    Tang Tianqi went to do his own business, gave me a warm hug, and then left, leaving me and Zhu Yihuai to live for a while. Now he is so angry that he can''t find a place to vent.


    "Do you think this will tie Tianqi? Do you think he won''t care about me after he lets me move out? You are so naive When Tang Tianqi is busy, Zhu Yihuai is angry and starts to provoke again. I don''t think I will keep Tang Tianqi''s heart in this way.


    "You just do your own business. You don''t have to worry about me and him. The sooner you move out, the better." I don''t have anything to be afraid of. I''ll send it back directly. Now it''s her who you move out, not me.


    I was very quick to help Zhu Yihuai pack her luggage. I thought Tang Tianqi would take her away in person, but I didn''t expect to find a driver for her directly. After reporting the address, I sent her away.


    Tang Tianqi did not go to send Zhu Yihuai, or choose to stay with me, which makes me feel very moved.


    When I got up early the next morning to go to the living room, I found that Tang Tianqi had prepared a love breakfast for me. I was very moved. After eating, he also personally sent me to work, every move was very careful.


    Today, I went to work with a happy mood. I didn''t expect to go to the company, but I saw Zhu Yihuai. She actually came to work.


    "You are really thick skinned. I admire you for coming to work in the company after all this." I admire Zhu Yihuai''s face. I didn''t expect that he would like to work in my company. My courage is really gratifying.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good at personal things, but I think you should come back to the company. I really want to work hard here. I just want to work hard, regardless of my personal relationship." Zhu Yihuai apologized to me and said that she wanted to stay in my company.


    But what Zhu Yihuai did before made me believe that what he said now was true or false. I still have some doubts, and I think she has a plot.


    "Yes, if you want to stay in the company sincerely, you can go to a disposal company in the suburb where there is a suitable position for you. I''ll say hello to you there. You can work hard in the past." If Zhu Yihuai wants to stay in the company sincerely, she will certainly agree, but I have no delusion that she will agree.


    In order to test Zhu Yihuai''s sincerity, I transferred her to a disposal company in the suburb on the pretext of working, but I never thought that she actually agreed.


    "Well, thank President Jiang for giving me this opportunity. I will work hard." Zhu Yihuai is very sincere and loyal. It seems that she wants to work sincerely, but no one knows what the truth is.


    When I went back from work in the evening, after seeing Tang Tianqi, I thought about sending Zhu Yihuai to the suburbs to punish the company today. I was very unhappy. I began to wonder whether I should tell him about it.


    I wandered behind Tang Tianqi, wondering whether to tell him about it. In the end, I decided to confess to him.


    "Today, Zhu Yihuai came to work in the company. I sent her to a company in the suburb." When I told Tang Tianqi about it again, I was a little cautious, afraid that he would blame me.


    "It''s a matter in your company. You have the right to distribute. I don''t care. Don''t worry. You don''t care about me." Tang Tianqi actually said it doesn''t matter, I''m very happy, he began to show it doesn''t matter to Zhu Yihuai.


    I am very happy, especially happy mood, began to help Tang Tianqi prepare dinner, the atmosphere is a sweet, this is what I want two people''s world, two people''s hearts are busy together, sweet, and some plain light.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi or choose to personally send me to the company, my mood is better and sweeter day by day.


    "Finally, long time no see, I finally see you." When I went to the office, I suddenly saw my good sister, ah Ling. It turned out that she had just returned home, but suddenly came to me.


    "Ah Ling? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? " I''m really surprised. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I haven''t kept in touch with her. I only know that she has just returned home, but I''m surprised that she came to me for the first time.


    "I come to you, first, because I miss you, and second, there is something more important, that is, I want to invest in you!" Ah Ling suddenly told me that she wanted to invest in me, which made me very shocked. How could she suddenly have this idea? Is my company so attractive to her?


    Although I don''t know why for the moment, I feel very warm when ah Ling comes to see me as soon as she comes back home, even if it''s reminiscent.


    Why does a Ling choose to invest in me as soon as she returns home? But she is still my good sister. I still want to talk to her about the past. If she really wants to invest in me, I''m very happy. No matter why she wants to invest in my company, as long as she sincerely wants to invest, I''m very happy.


    "Really? That''s great. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have a lot of topics to talk about. " Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time and haven''t kept in touch with each other, there are still endless topics to talk about when we meet, and the kind of intimacy still remains the same.


    In the process of chatting with a-ling, I saw Lu Xiao bring us coffee. We continued to talk about each other.


    Maybe Lu Xiao was listening attentively to the conversation between a-ling and me, and he didn''t hold the cup in his hand.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." But how also did not expect Lu Xiaoduan coffee to come over, the result directly sprinkled the coffee on a Ling''s body, soiled a Ling''s clothes.


    Although Lu Xiao''s first reaction was to quickly apologize to ah Ling, I still felt very embarrassed. Ah Lin met me for the first time and wore a beautiful skirt. Now he was embarrassed by Lu Xiao, which made me feel very sorry.

 Chapter 1046

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to!" Lu Xiao is in a hurry to apologize to ah Ling. She is also very flustered and nervous. After all, she has made a mistake herself. This reaction is reasonable.


    "What do you think of the road? Don''t you see me sitting in front of you? The new clothes I just put on today have been made like this by you. Ah, it''s really bad luck to think about it! " When ah Ling saw that her clothes were made this way by Lu Xiao, she was still very angry. Anyone would be angry, and I was also very embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think that I would wash you or..." Lu Xiao was a little at a loss, and I didn''t think that ah Ling would embarrass Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao is a little scared. She doesn''t know how to make amends for a-ling, so she looks very scared. I feel very sorry for her. After all, it''s my own staff and I have responsibilities.


    "Do you think it will solve the problem if you wash it down? You''re a little naive. You''ve never seen anyone in the world. You don''t have any brains. Do you think you can clean it? If you can clean it, I won''t care about it with you! "


    Ah Ling began to embarrass Lu Xiao blatantly. She even said that Lu Xiao had never seen the world before. She even asked Lu Xiao to clean her clothes.


    The clothes are stained by coffee. How can they be cleaned so easily? It''s obviously embarrassing. It''s too embarrassing.


    I can''t see it any more. Although Lu Xiao made a mistake, she still wants to make some explanations for her. She must be helpless.


    "She did something wrong. I''ll make amends for her. I hope you can look at my face and don''t care with her. I''ll make it up to you and give me face."


    I finally chose to explain to Lu Xiao. I made amends to a-ling, hoping that she would look at my face and not bother with Lu Xiao. It''s embarrassing for me to do so.


    I still want to live in peace. Don''t make trouble.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t mean to care about it. I was just joking. How could I care about so much because of such a small matter?" After hearing my apology, ah Ling immediately told me with a smile that she was joking, which resolved the embarrassment.


    "Just be careful in the future!" I still criticized Lu Xiao in front of ah Ling. The atmosphere was a little subtle.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave first. We''ll contact you if we have something to do." Ah Ling smiles, pats me on the shoulder, says "it''s OK" and leaves.


    I sent a Ling to leave, still feel very sorry in my heart, I don''t know how such a thing happened today.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it to happen. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it." After I sent ah Ling back, Lu said to me with a look of grievance and apologized sincerely.


    I see Lu Xiao apologizing to me seriously. I suddenly feel that she''s pitiful and can''t bear to criticize her. Fortunately, it''s ah Ling today. If it''s other important customers, it''s really a disaster.


    "It''s OK. Many things need to be done slowly. Just study slowly. Pay attention later. I believe you will do well!" I comforted Lu Xiao and encouraged her. I believe she didn''t mean to do it. As long as she takes a serious attitude, she will do it well slowly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. I''ll pay attention. I''ll study hard and work hard. I won''t make you embarrassed any more." Lu Xiao''s attitude is really correct, and his attitude of admitting his mistakes is also very sincere. If he corrects sincerely, everyone has a chance to make a new mistake.


    "It''s OK. Just take your time. I''m sure you''ll do a good job. Go to work hard!" I encourage Lu Xiao, I believe she will do a good job, so I want her to work slowly.


    After Lu Xiao and a Ling left, I felt relieved in the office. I was really tired. I had to deal with the relationship between them. I was really tired.


    After these two people left, I finally felt quiet for a while, and after a while, I would feel my head would explode.


    After a day, Aileen called me. I hesitated for a moment and got through.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" I don''t know why I asked such a question. They are my good sisters. Can''t they call me if there''s nothing wrong? I think it''s strange.


    "I''d like to make an appointment with you and your family for a potluck. By the way, I have something to tell you." Ah Ling wanted to ask me to have dinner with Tang Tianqi. She also said that she had something to do. I don''t know what it was, but she agreed. I think it should be about work!


    "OK, you send me the address, and we''ll be right here!" I promised a-ling to send me the address. What I was thinking was that this appointment would bring me good luck.


    I told Tang Tianqi about it and asked him to pick me up in the company so that we could go together.


    "Well, you wait for me for a while, and I''ll pick you up when I finish my work." When Tang Tianqi heard that I told him something about a Ling''s appointment with me, he promised that he would come to pick me up and I would wait for him in the office.


    After Tang Tianqi was busy, he waited for me downstairs and took me to the address sent by ah Ling.


    "Oh, when you all wait for Huaer Dou to thank you, I''ll finally wait for you!" When we got to the restaurant, we saw the impatient ah Ling. It seems that she has been waiting for us for a long time.


    "Sorry for the delay because of some official business!" Tang Tianqi immediately compensates with a-ling, which makes me very proud and happy.


    "I''m just teasing you. There''s no need to be so nervous. In fact, I didn''t wait long!" Ah Ling warmly entertained us and ordered a lot of dishes. We had endless topics together.


    After we talked for a long time, we talked about our work. Ah Ling meant to set up an investment chain, but I think Tang Tianqi didn''t seem very satisfied.


    However, I think this idea of a Ling is very good and worth considering. At last, Tang Tianqi agreed after my insistence.


    I am glad that Tang Tianqi supports my idea and gives me enough face in front of my friends, which makes me very happy.


    "Thank you. I''m not afraid of anything with your support!" I left with Tang Tianqi. I was very happy along the way. I shared my happy mood with Tang Tianqi. There were lots of talking and laughing and endless words along the way. Tang Tianqi looked at me with a spoiled face. He was also very happy.


    "There''s a charity meeting in the evening. I''ll take you!" Tang Tianqi told me that there was a charity meeting in the evening. He said that he would take me there. Without saying a word, I readily agreed.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi still came to pick me up. I changed my dress and went to the charity meeting with him. I was very happy.


    After arriving at the charity meeting, someone donated money for me anonymously. I was shocked and felt very strange. How could there be such a thing? I''m a little unpredictable.


    "Don''t think about it any more, as long as it''s not malicious!" Tang Tianqi comforted me that as long as he was good to me, he asked me not to care about these details for a long time.


    Tang Tianqi and I have donated a lot of money together, and I have become the largest person in the whole charity. I speak on behalf of him.


    I never thought that I would be the person with the largest amount. I''m still a little excited. I''d like to thank Tang Tianqi for supporting me silently behind me and accompanying me.


    At the end of the charity meeting, I was stopped by a director.


    "It''s the end of the river, isn''t it?" I don''t know the director, so I''m a little curious about how he knows me.


    "Exactly. May I help you?" Although I was puzzled, I was generous enough to admit my identity. I have always been generous enough to admit it. There is no need to cover it up. I am not a public figure. Since people already know my name and identity, it means that he came to me after asking about me.


    "I work as a director. We have a public welfare spokesperson here. I think you are the most suitable person I want to find, so I want to invite you to speak for this public welfare. Would you like to speak for this public welfare?"


    It turns out that the director wants to invite me to do public welfare endorsement for them, but I think it''s very strange. I''m not a celebrity. It''s very strange to find me as a spokesperson. It''s not logical.


    I''m still very tangled. I don''t know what the director''s intention is, and I still can''t give a reasonable reason. After thinking a lot, I agreed rashly under the urging of the director. I don''t know much about it. After listening to the director''s explanation, I thought it was good and agreed casually. As long as it didn''t affect my work, I don''t think it matters.


    "Well, since you believe me so much, I''ll be more respectful than obedient!" I humbly agreed to the director''s request. The director was very happy when he heard that I agreed, and he quickly left his own contact information.


    The next day, I went to the shooting site, which was quite broad. I thought it was the shooting site of a big company. When I was visiting the site after being received, I unexpectedly saw that Liang Anyi was also here. I was very puzzled that I would meet him here. It was strange to think about it.


    I asked the staff nearby why Liang Anyi was here.


    "Don''t you know about it? He is the investor of this project After listening to the staff''s introduction, I realized that Liang Anyi was the investor of the project. After listening, I felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1047

    Looking at Liang Anyi''s strange expression, I always feel that Liang Anyi has any conspiracy in this public service advertising campaign that I promised. I think in my heart that maybe everything this time is set up by him.


    If that''s what I think, Liang Anyi''s city is really not so deep, and he doesn''t even let go of public welfare activities. I really don''t understand why he did it.


    I looked at Liang Anyi with a smile on his face, looked at some disgusted corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help asking him: "Liang Anyi, what do you want to do? I don''t want to play cat and mouse with you. I advise you not to have any bad thoughts. This is a public welfare activity. I think you also have a little conscience. "


    I was very angry, and my voice became very heavy, but Liang Anyi didn''t care. Instead, he walked towards me with a smile. I looked at him with a bad look on his face.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just for the benefit. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t mind, we can cooperate peacefully. What businessmen want is mutual benefit. As long as there''s profit, how can I be so mean?"


    These words come from Liang Anyi''s mouth. I don''t feel very happy. Instead, I think it may be the hole he dug for me. It''s a bit like looking at him with disbelief.


    "Stop, stop it all. Expression, expression! I''ve said several times whether the facial expression is in place or not. What do you do to eat? Use snacks, everyone The loud voice of the photographer in front rang out again. I don''t know how many times it was stopped.


    I was obviously not in the right mood, so I couldn''t put myself into it well during the advertising period, so there were more and more stop calls from photographers.


    "OK, I''ll try to be engaged." What else can I do? I can only promise, but I can''t meet the requirements of the advertisement.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to do it again. All departments are ready. Don''t drop the chain for me any more." The director called in a very impatient voice.


    I know it''s my problem this time, so the director''s words are also said to me, and my mood is much lower.


    It was not easy to get a rest. I found a place to sit down listlessly, opened a bottle of drink beside me, and drank a few mouthfuls.


    All of a sudden, Liang Anyi sat next to me, took a drink and said to me, "isn''t it because I don''t want to be involved in advertising?"


    I didn''t think that he would come to talk to me. I said I was angry and didn''t pay attention to him. I thought he would leave for nothing.


    But he patiently explained to me some of the skills of advertising: "when you shoot an advertisement, you should empty all your emotions, keep the core of the advertisement and the characters in mind, and repeat them again and again. In this way, you will soon be involved in the advertisement, and the shooting progress will also be improved a little."


    I see that he patiently explained to me, and his mood gradually became better. How can I say that today is my own problem? Since Liang Anyi taught me skills, I can''t just keep silent.


    "What else should we pay attention to in shooting?" I''m open-minded to ask for advice. Sure enough, Liang Anyi has a set of opinions in this respect and told me a lot about it.


    Until today, my view on Liang Anyi has changed a little bit. It''s almost rare to think that he still has a little ability. I also know that it''s because Liang Anyi is a black hand in our company that I always mistakenly think that he has a problem in his heart.


    When we were discussing, Tang Tianqi came to visit me and saw that Liang An and I were sitting peacefully and talking together. There was something incredible in our eyes.


    "Boss Liang is so leisurely. Why do you have time to chat here?" For my boyfriend Tang Tianqi, I don''t allow any man to be too close to me, especially Liang Anyi, who has played a black hand on me.


    Before Liang Anyi''s reply, Tang Tianqi said, "I''ll accompany my girlfriend. Please leave first. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll say something to you later. It''s not good for you."


    He walked away naked. I laughed in my heart and didn''t make a sound.


    After Liang Anyi left, Tang Tianqi hugged me and said, "I heard you just didn''t perform very well?" He asked me with concern, and I pouted a little wrongly.


    As if a child saw his parents nestling in Tang Tianqi''s arms, he complained softly: "this advertising investor is Liang Anyi. I just questioned him. I''m afraid he planned something."


    In front of Tang Tianqi, I can say anything that I have concerns in front of others without fear. After that, I''m just waiting for Tang Tianqi''s answer.


    "It''s OK. What about his investment? Is it because of him that you didn''t perform well this time?" I nodded, very aggrieved.


    But Tang Tianqi comforted me: "don''t worry. If you''re in a bad mood, just have a rest. Don''t hold on alone. Don''t forget that you still have your husband beside me." Said Tang Tianqi smile very proud.


    A woman''s greatest peace of mind is that she can have another person who will tell you that she has me at any time. Now I am very at ease because of Tang Tianqi''s words.


    "Thank you, Tianqi! It''s good you''re here. " Like the ambiguity between little lovers, I suddenly looked at Tang Tianqi''s smiling eyes, some can''t help saying.


    At this time, what I need is Tang Tianqi''s support. I am especially grateful to him for his appearance at this moment, which has eased my mood and pressure.


    We two cuddled up for a while, and then we heard the director shouting: "all the staff are in their places, hurry up, let''s start the next part."


    The rough voice was deafening. It broke our peace. I glared angrily. The people present were not deaf. Were they great with their own voice.


    Tang Tianqi touched my head and said, "shoot, go, I''ll be with you." Like hearing something shocking, I immediately came and asked with interest, "really, if you are here with me, is your company OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s important to accompany you. Who told you that you didn''t perform well in the last performance? I can''t accompany you to watch you perform well this time." In Tang Tianqi''s eyes, I may still be a little girl who has not grown up.


    Even such a little thing for me to worry about, I laugh particularly happy, skipping led Tang Tianqi ran to the studio.


    When I started shooting, I was very involved, but I couldn''t meet the requirements all the time. The reason was that Liang Anyi was always picking my faults, but there were still various kinds of picking that I didn''t have. I was furious, but it didn''t break out.


    On one side, Liang Anyi compared me with the director, saying that my body movements were not in place and so on. Then the director yelled at me with a loud voice: "well, your body movements will be used for refreshments later. Remember to pay attention."


    I can''t help but look at them and then continue to pose, but I still can''t. I can''t meet the requirements. What''s more, I can''t meet the requirements of Liang Anyi.


    I found that the director would listen to what Liang Anyi said and tell me. Sometimes I can detect that the director thinks that mine is OK, but when I hear that Liang Anyi finds fault with me and says that I can''t do it, he will let me do it again.


    "What kind of effect do you want? Torture people is not so torture. Since it can''t, stop and plan the effect you want. Don''t let people shoot all the time and deliberately make it difficult to say no."


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi''s cold voice poured into the ears of all the people present. Although the voice was clear and faint, it was not big and it didn''t work, but it made people listen to it. There was a kind of Zheng''s power. All the people present were obviously quiet, and they all looked back at Tang Tianqi.


    Listen to Tang Tianqi defend me, my heart is warm. After that, Tang Tianqi takes a look at Liang Anyi. It''s obvious that the last sentence is for him. Liang Anyi stares at Tang Tianqi, and his eyes are full of gunpowder. People don''t know what will happen next.


    "Let''s do it again. Let''s fight for a better life. We all work hard so that we can finish our best works and work hard." In order to ease the atmosphere, the director began to shout again.


    Then look at Tang Tianqi and Liang Anyi. I don''t know how to do the next shooting. I''m a bit in a dilemma and don''t start shooting.


    Seeing that both of them stopped talking, the director had to start the shooting process on his own. I also cooperated very much. What I wanted was to let Liang Anyi stop picking my fault.


    After a group of advertising pictures were taken, the director first asked Liang Anyi to look at them and then complimented him: "Mr. Liang, what do you think of the group of pictures just taken? If there is anything that needs to be improved, you can squeak and I''ll change it immediately."


    But Liang Anyi did not say yes or no, but he did not give a reply. The director felt his head awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.


    In this way, the shooting was suspended. I was suddenly put aside. Tang Tianqi couldn''t see it. He was very angry.


    "How do you do things? Do you want to shoot or not? What''s the matter with this pause? Whose time is not precious? If you want to shoot again, I''m sorry we won''t shoot."


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to be so angry. Suddenly he was a little afraid that things would make a big difference. But this time, it was Liang Anyi''s business. He always singled out my faults, but he didn''t want to make me feel better.


    But in front of him, he also taught me skills. I thought he had changed a little, but I didn''t expect that he would come back to his former appearance.


    "Well, Mr. Tang has a big voice. Since he is our advertising model, he should come according to our requirements. Otherwise, what''s the use of paying for her? Since Mr. Tang is distressed, it''s OK not to shoot, but the contract is signed, and the liquidated damages and the like all need to be compensated, or I can''t guarantee that there will be any bad news after that. If there is any bad news, you can''t blame me! "


    The tone is particularly provocative, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Liang Anyi threatened that if I left, there would be bad news.

 Chapter 1048

    I have a headache. I really can''t figure out where I provoked Liang Anyi. He really aimed at me and said, "don''t worry, since I took it, I will definitely shoot to the end."


    I said this to Liang Anyi, which means that I will stay. Seeing that I am abnormal, he plans to let me go and go to the rest area.


    After that, I stepped down and went to Tang Tianqi: "don''t have the same opinion with him, just take more photos to exercise. I don''t want you to work with people like him. It''s not worth ignoring him."


    Tang Tianqi obviously didn''t want me to continue shootingˇ° What''s the big deal? I''ll pay the liquidated damages. I don''t care what he says is on the news. I see what he can do. "


    "I took this advertisement because it was a public welfare activity, so since I took it, I don''t want to give up halfway. I want to keep shooting. It''s not because of Liang Anyi''s threat to me. Of course, I''m not afraid of him. I have you as my backing. He''s nothing."


    I tried to explain that I didn''t agree when the director told me at that time, but I decided to take over after hearing about public welfare. Even if the investor of this advertisement is Liang Anyi, even if he wants to embarrass me, I won''t stop shooting.


    "Do you really want to continue shooting, even if he deliberately embarrasses you to finish shooting?" Tang Tianqi once again solemnly asked my opinion, maybe I now say I don''t want to do it, no matter what the threat in the face of him, he will still take me away without hesitation, because he loves me, don''t want me to receive a little bit of embarrassment, feeling Tang Tianqi''s worry, I am very happy.


    "Well, you can believe me. It''s really difficult. I can overcome the past. It''s no big deal." I''m confident to give Tang Tianqi a guarantee.


    Tang Tianqi still wants to stay with me to shoot, but I don''t want him to stay here all the time, because Liang Anyi will continue to embarrass me in the next shooting. I''m afraid Tang Tianqi should fight against injustice again when he sees it, so I find an excuse to support him.


    "Tianqi, you see, it''s been shooting all morning. If your company has something to do, why don''t you go back to the company first? I have nothing to do here. Don''t spend time with me."


    I''ll try to open my mouth first. I''m afraid Tang Tianqi is angry when he realizes that I deliberately support him. However, for the time being, Tang Tianqi has no other reaction. It should be that he doesn''t know what I mean.


    "I''ve told the company that I''m going to accompany you all day. I''m afraid that Liang Anyi will bully you again." Tang Tianqi was still a little worried about me. He said that he would spend the whole day with me. My heart was filled with the warm current of happiness. I thought that someone was warm sometimes, just like the little sun shining on me in rainy days.


    It''s time for the prepared excuse to come on.


    "Now that I''ve put down my company to accompany me, I have to think about how to thank you. But thank you will be left until tomorrow. Now if you go to buy me a delicious food, I feel a little hungry. I want to eat boss Yang''s barbecue."


    "How many meters do I have to run to buy it for you when I go to boss Yang''s barbecue?" Tang Tianqi complains that it''s a bit far away. It''s really far away, but I asked Tang Tianqi to buy it for me just because it''s far away. If it''s far away, maybe I can finish shooting before he comes back, my smart little head.


    I pursed my mouth, showing a very greedy appearance: "I''m not greedy, suddenly I want to eat his barbecue."


    Seeing that I want to eat so much, even Tang Tianqi is willing to buy it for me. He shaved my nose and said, "greedy cat, I''ll buy it with you now."


    Shooting continues. We''ll take the next one. The theme is animal protection. I think it''s pretty good. I like small animals very much.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the crew brought me a very small local dog, and the dog looked weak and dirty.


    "The material to be shot now is the local dog. We use it to shoot a clip to achieve better animal protection effect." Seeing me looking at the dog, the director explained.


    Seeing this little dog, I feel something is wrong. Now the stray dog is not so dirty. Why don''t you give him a bath? Besides, it looks very afraid of people.


    I look at it painfully, the staff put it. Put down the dog and left. Liang Anyi came up when the shooting started. I wonder if he''s going to embarrass me again.


    But as soon as he came up, he explained, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I need to help you finish this fight together. Don''t you have any opinions?" I''m sick of his face.


    Obviously, I have come up to shoot, and deliberately asked me if I have any opinions. Now, do I dare to have any opinions? If I had a problem, I would have let you get out of here.


    I can still get your advice here. I didn''t speak up and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    When Liang Anyi and I were shooting together, this little dog didn''t cooperate very much. He looked very scared. I thought it was very strange.


    Mian Mian Qiang finished shooting a group. Because of the dog''s lack of cooperation, we all had a rest. I want to find out why such a small dog is so afraid of human beings.


    Where does this dog come from? Is it so dirty that no one takes care of him? I try to get close to it during the rest, but it always resists and doesn''t let me get close to it. I always watch it and let it feel my kindness.


    When I look at it carefully, I find that there are scars on the dog. The more I feel that something is wrong, is it that no one finds that the dog is injured?


    I reached out to touch it, but it eluded me. I had no choice but to squat in front of it and comfort it in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, dog. I won''t hurt you. Can you let me have a look at your injury? If you don''t go to see a doctor, the wound will be more and more serious."


    I can feel the dog''s helplessness, but he still doesn''t want to let me close. I can only talk to him temporarily: "how are you injured? Your master doesn''t care about you. Is it very painful when you are injured? Why don''t you let me close to you? Are you afraid that I will take you away?"


    It''s like I''m chatting with a child. I''m talking to this little dog. Slowly, he relaxed his guard against me, but suddenly Liang Anyi came over.


    "What did you tell him?" Like asking and criticizing, I don''t know if the dog is his. I don''t care if I get hurt. What''s wrong with me talking to him.


    "Is it your dog?" I asked without expression.


    "Yes, I''ll have to take him away when you''re done talking." Liang Anyi said that he was going to hold the dog, but I blocked him.


    "Since it''s your dog, don''t you find that it has been injured? You don''t treat it for the first time, but you bring it here for advertising. No wonder it doesn''t cooperate all the time. If you are injured, try to work. It''s sad for the dog to have a master like you."


    I accused Liang Anyi of not being responsible for the dog''s health. He didn''t even give him a bath. He didn''t even know that he was injured. He was the owner of the dog.


    "This is my dog. I''ll do whatever I want. Get out of the way." Liang Anyi ignored my accusation and wanted to take the dog away.


    "No one says it''s not your dog, but now the problem is that it''s injured. Take it to treatment first." I''m so angry that I don''t know how much the dog has suffered.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it. Get out of the way!" My dispute with Liang Anyi ended like this. I saw that the dog was finally taken away by him.


    I am sad to sit alone, "come on, this is the barbecue you want from boss Yang." At this time, Tang Tianqi came with a barbecue and bought me dessert and milk tea. When I saw that he was just sad, I felt very aggrieved.


    But he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that he would argue with Liang Anyi.


    "Great. I''ve just finished shooting a group of animals. Now I''m just ready to eat. You''re here in time."


    Tang Tianqi took the hands of things, I quickly eat up, because food can cure all unhappy things.


    I wolfed down the food, full face with satisfaction and happiness, Tang Tianqi see I eat happy appearance, mouth slightly raised smile is very brilliant.


    Suddenly we both heard the dog''s scream. I immediately turned my head and looked opposite. Tang Tianqi looked at me with a black line on his face. He didn''t know we had a dog just now.


    "There is a dog shooting in the animal theme just shot. I found that it was injured. I don''t know what happened. Let''s go and have a look?" I put down the food in my hand and took Tang Tianqi there.


    Once I was silly, the scene in front of me was very worrying. We found that the director was teaching the little dog a lesson with a stick in his hand.


    "If you don''t cooperate, if I let you not cooperate, if you don''t listen to me, if I let you not listen to me, what do I ask you to do? You don''t cooperate."


    Swearing voice poured into my ears, which made people disgust the director. I immediately ran to the director and stood in front of him to stop him: "he''s hurt. If you hit him like this again, he''ll die."


    I don''t know whether they didn''t see the dog''s injury or didn''t do it for a while. As long as they are individuals, they will have compassion. Why are they abusing a wounded animal now.


    "We let it come here to shoot. It just doesn''t cooperate and delays many projects. If we don''t educate it, it will become more and more rebellious." What they said is still true.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with them, because they won''t listen to what I say now, but I love the local dog. If I let it go, they will continue to put pressure on it.


    "How much did you pay for this dog? I bought it!" I decided to buy this local dog directly. Anyway, since I saw it, I can''t ignore it.


    "If you want to buy it, go to the market and buy it. Our dog is very talented for acting. How can we buy it for you?" I didn''t expect that the other party still didn''t sell it to me.

 Chapter 1049

    Liang Anyi saw that I especially like this dog, so he wanted to embarrass me with the dog and come up with a trick to make me lose face.


    "If you save it and take it back, you can ask me, ask me, and I will be kind enough to let you take it away." Liang Anyi actually asked me to ask him, let me ask him, so as to save the dog, I think his idea is ridiculous.


    "I think you think too much. What qualifications do you have for me to beg you? What face do you have for me to beg you? You look too high on yourself!" I''m particularly angry with Liang Anyi''s idea. It''s too much and bullying.


    "Aren''t you kind enough to save the poor dog? Then I can help you. As long as you sincerely ask me, I can be merciful and let you save this poor dog. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? " Liang Anyi actually put such shameless things to the point, without any sense of shame, I really admire him.


    "Very good, very good. I''ve photographed the whole picture. Is there anything else you want to say?" Just when I was arguing with Liang Anyi, Tang Tianqi''s voice suddenly stunned everyone.


    I didn''t respond to what Tang Tianqi said, but it scared Liang Anyi and the director to death.


    "What are you going to do? How can you use such shady means? I advise you to delete the video for me as soon as possible!" When the director heard that Tang Tianqi had made the video, he was so scared that he threatened Tang Tianqi to delete it.


    I just heard clearly. It turns out that Tang Tianqi quietly filmed these pictures when we were arguing fiercely.


    "You still want to threaten me? I don''t see if I have any chips in my hand. " Now Tang Tianqi has evidence in his hand. The director still wants to threaten Tang Tianqi, which is really enough.


    "What do you want? As long as you delete the video, you can do anything. " At this time, the director is worried. If this video is released by Tang Tianqi, his behavior just now will be exposed. At that time, it will be useless for him to make any explanation.


    "You give the dog to us and don''t hurt it any more. Don''t you know how vicious your behavior is? It is also a living life It turns out that Tang Tianqi wanted to use the video to threaten the director to give us the dog. When I heard this, I felt a warm current in my heart.


    "You..." the director was so angry by Tang Tianqi that he couldn''t say anything. Now he has nothing to say. Originally, he is unreasonable.


    "What else do you want to do? Give us the dog soon!" Tang Tianqi threatened the director with video. Now he has to save the dog quickly. It''s terrible in their hands.


    "Well, isn''t it just a dog? We don''t want you to be so precious. Just give it to you. " The director tangled for a while, and finally compromise, willing to give the dog to us, but his face has been angry blue and purple together, just don''t know how to vent it.


    "Then we''re welcome. We hope to be a good man in the future!" After Tang Tianqi warned the director a few words, he brought the dog over.


    "Come on, let''s go home and stop shooting. There''s no point in shooting this!" Tang Tianqi took my hand and was ready to take me away. He said that he would not shoot because it was really meaningless. Directors and investors are all black hearted. Can they spread positive energy?


    I agree with Tang Tianqi. Without saying any more words, I left with Tang Tianqi. The director and Liang Anyi were worried, but it didn''t work. Tang Tianqi insisted on taking me away.


    "Why do you want to hurt yourself, my baby? I don''t want to touch it." After coming out from the photographer, Tang Tianqi complained about me, saying that I can''t hurt myself and do unhappy things. I still feel very warm. The unhappy mood just disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s good to have you by my side. I won''t be hurt in any way!" When we went back, I rushed into the bathroom and gave the dog a hot bath.


    I gently comb its hair, this time it is very docile, as if to know that I brought it back because I love it, also did not resist me.


    I was very happy. After taking care of the dog, I wrapped a towel around it and came out. Tang Tianqi sat on the sofa and looked at my behavior, which was funny.


    He doesn''t like the little dog so much, so I don''t understand why I pay so much attention to it, buy it and take care of it.


    "Oh, it looks more energetic when I clean it up. It''s quite different from just now. It''s so cute to look at it now." I can''t help caressing it and going to Tang Tianqi.


    "Isn''t it that cute or expensive?" Tang Tianqi doesn''t understand why I care so much about it.


    "Yes, I think it''s very cute. We are friends in need. We can''t measure it by fame. I''ve decided to adopt it. It will be my little dog in the future. How about it?"


    My whole heart is on the dog. I didn''t find Tang Tianqi''s expression of disgust. He didn''t make a sound. I just looked up at him.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " I noticed that he didn''t speak, and then I asked him.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I like this little dog very much, and I kept saying, so I didn''t want to make me unhappy, but I agreed to adopt it.


    "Do you like that I can''t let you adopt me, my hands and feet agree." Tang Tianqi said with a helpless smile and stretched out his hands and feet by the way.


    It made me laugh, "let''s give it a name. What do you call it?"


    Now that he is my little dog, it''s time for him to have his own name again.


    I can''t think of a nice name for the moment, so let Tang Tianqi help me think about it.


    "You wait a moment, I''ll check Baidu for you." I just think of Tang Tianqi, but he doesn''t pay attention to this kind of thing all the time, so he doesn''t know what name he wants to name for a while, so he went to Baidu to check it for me.


    I joked: "you don''t know anything about other things except work. You have to go to Baidu to find out the dog''s name."


    Looking at me making fun of him, Tang Tianqi put down his mobile phone and rushed towards me, pressing me under his body. I blushed a little and pushed him away.


    "It''s called strong. It''s too thin and small. I hope it will be stronger in the future and won''t be bullied by others."


    Tang Tianqi also thinks this name is good, nodded to agree, the name also took, I was at ease.


    But I can''t get angry with the hypocritical crew. What kind of public welfare activities can they do.


    "I''m really angry. There are still such people in the world. Fortunately, we have brought them out. Otherwise, I can''t imagine how they will treat them in the future." I''m angry.


    "Wait!" After a while, Tang Tianqi posted all the photos to the Internet, and instantly all the public opinions began to scold the crew. Of course, Liang Anyi was not spared, because Tang Tianqi had him in the photos, and what he said during the shooting also made him feel the criticism of others.


    Instant entertainment news is dominated by photos and videos sent by Tang Tianqi, which makes me feel very happy.


    The next day I was happy to go to work. Before I sat down, Lu Xiao knocked on the door and came in. As soon as she came in, there was something wrong with her smile.


    "I want to take a day off today. Can you give me permission?" I thought this girl must have something to do, otherwise asking for a leave would not be like this.


    "Asking for leave depends on what happened. I''ll decide whether to approve it or not." I pretend to say that on purpose.


    "Liang Anyi invited me to dinner and shopping." When Lu Xiao said this, she was a little fluttering. Was she so happy when she was invited to eat and go shopping by Liang Anyi? I don''t know what she thought. I advised her that Liang Anyi''s character is not good and don''t get too close to her. It seems that this girl didn''t care.


    But I''m a little confused. Why did Liang Anyi suddenly invite Lu Xiao to go shopping? It''s reasonable to say that there are too many beautiful women around him who accompany him to go shopping for dinner. Lu Xiao is not familiar with him to go shopping for dinner.


    "You met him several times, and he invited you to go shopping with him. What''s more, do you know him? You forget what I told you that day. He''s not easy to provoke. Don''t get involved." Once again, I tried to persuade Lu Xiao not to be used by Liang Anyi, a cunning fox.


    "It''s OK. I remember what you said. I don''t want to have dinner with him, go shopping and get to know more about him. People can''t get to know each other as soon as they meet. I know that you think about me. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll protect myself."


    I said at the bottom of my heart, if you can grasp him, he won''t be called Liang Anyi. Oh, I hope he doesn''t have any bad ideas for Lu Xiao. What can I do for my roommate and boss? What else can I do if she wants to go.


    This girl wants to go, I can''t directly black face block, and then don''t give her leave.


    "Pay attention to yourself. Don''t let him cheat you." Finally, I asked her to approve the leave. If I failed, I had to compromise.


    Not long after Lu Xiao left, ah Ling suddenly came to me with a document in her hand. She looked very happy.


    "Why, what''s the good news?" As soon as I came in, I looked at her face and asked.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, can I still be so happy? I must have good news when I come to see you." It''s time to hear good news, but I don''t know what good news Aileen will bring me.


    I asked my assistant to pour her a cup of coffee and went to sit down with her. Ah Ling took the document in her hand and showed it to me: "look, there is a cooperative project here. If you can, we will sign the contract. If you look carefully, all aspects are very good."


    What Aileen showed me is a cooperation project. Let me sign it.

 Chapter 1050

    I look at the smile of a-ling. I don''t know that she came to me with the so-called good news contract. I think it''s a bit abrupt.


    In my career, no contract was signed as soon as I saw it. This time, I didn''t have a basic understanding of the contract company. All I knew was that it was aline''s contract.


    "In such a hurry?" I asked with a smile, indicating that I didn''t want to sign so soon. I was wondering whether to refuse directly, and then I would wait until I had a deeper understanding.


    But when ah Ling stopped by me, she said, "I''m not thinking about the relationship between them. I don''t need to know much about it, so I came here with the contract, isn''t it..."


    Ah Ling deliberately didn''t say the following sentence directly, but I also know what she is going to say next.


    I laughed and didn''t speak, but ah Ling said bluntly: "you just don''t trust me. I''m afraid that I''m in such a hurry to ask you to sign the contract. I just want to prevent you from further understanding, so that you can directly enter my pit and cheat you a lot of money?"


    It''s really a free and easy woman. It makes me speechless directly. What else can I do? I can only smile with a stiff face and say: "no, if you don''t, it''s too much to cheat. I''ll always know more about it before signing the contract, so I''ve become a professional habit."


    "If you are so cautious in your relationship with me, you can only show that you don''t trust my old friend." Ah Ling still said that I didn''t trust her. I laughed bitterly and thought that it was really hard to deal with old friends.


    "It''s just a habit to trust or not. You said it was good news and you came with the contract. How could I not trust you?" I explained that from the perspective of the contract, there is no problem. Don''t let this matter affect our relationship.


    I reached out and asked for a pen from A Ling. She was very happy to see that I wanted to sign it. She gave me a sentence: "old iron, old fellow!"


    Now I can only compromise, otherwise because of this small contract, it is said that I don''t trust her, I can''t afford it.


    After signing the contract, I chatted with a-ling for a while. She came back with a lot of money, and I continued to work.


    Outside the office came the sound of many high-heeled shoes. I couldn''t help looking up at the time, as if it was lunch break in the blink of an eye. At this moment, everyone went back to the canteen for lunch one after another.


    I stretched out a little stiff, thinking about what to eat for lunch, or lying down for a while. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. I saw that it was ah Ling. I just met her. I don''t know what will happen.


    "Hello, ah Ling! What can I do for you I was a little too anxious in my opening remarks. Maybe I just signed the contract, so I subconsciously thought that it would be work for Aileen to call at this time, so I asked.


    Hearing my question, ah Ling scolded me: "why, did I disturb President Jiang, who is busy with our business? If so, I''m sorry. Bye!"


    Then I realized that I might be a little too direct. I quickly welcomed him with a smile: "no, no, I''ve just devoted myself to my work. After receiving the phone call, I''ve got something to do with my work. Don''t let me be a workaholic, OK?" Even coax with cheat, I used.


    But there was only one sentence from the other end of the phone: "hum!" And then there''s no then.


    I can only apologize again: "I give you accompany is not OK, you are so careful?"


    "I''ll invite you to dinner, but for what you just did, I''ll invite you to dinner." I can only repeatedly promise to change the phone, I wonder if I am really too involved in the work.


    Thinking that she felt a little depressed, she simply shook her head and went straight to the restaurant that a-ling said.


    Just as a Ling was ordering, I saw two people coming by the door who were very familiar with each other. They were Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai.


    From my point of view, the two of them seem to be quite ambiguous. I think they will not get together. Liang Anyi has been flattering Zhu Yihuai in the front, and they are very diligent. Now it is not impossible for them to be together.


    But I suddenly thought of Lu Xiao. I felt very strange. What was the matter.


    It may be the reason why I was staring at him. Liang Anyi noticed me, but he was not happy when he saw me. The warmth on his face was a little cold.


    I think it''s probably because of the crew, but I don''t care what he looks like. I don''t care whether Gao is happy or not. He deserves what happened to the crew.


    When they came to our table, Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai stopped and said hello to me.


    I looked at Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai. I couldn''t help asking Liang Anyi, "what''s the matter with Lu Xiao? What''s the meaning of asking her to go shopping for dinner?" After that, I took a look at Zhu Yihuai intentionally, which means that Liang Anyi has two feet.


    Hearing what I said, Zhu Yihuai took the lead in saying: "I think you may have misunderstood that Liang Anyi and I are just friends. It''s a good thing that Liang can always ask other girls to eat and go shopping. He''s very nice, but you know what I like."


    Zhu Yihuai''s last sentence almost didn''t make me blow my hair. Her obscure meaning is that what she likes is not Tang Tianqi. What do you want to do? You can also say such words here. Tang Tianqi and I have already been friends and girlfriends openly, and she still has some ideas.


    "Let''s go there first, then we won''t disturb President Jiang''s elegance. Otherwise, I can''t stand taking another video and sending it to the Internet." Liang Anyi unknowingly said that he was really thick skinned. Otherwise, he threatened me to make a fake. He didn''t look for problems on himself, but he had a way of speaking.


    After the two of them left, I poured a mouthful of water and was very depressed. Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai sat next to us.


    Lu Xiao looked at me like this and asked me in a low voice: "why, what did the woman say to make you so angry?" Women really understand women. Similarly, Liang Anyi said that to me, but Lu Xiao only asked me what Zhu Yihuai said.


    "I know what she said he liked. It''s obvious that she told me that she liked Tang Tianqi. She can really say it. I''m so angry." I am angry with Lu Xiao to complain, Zhu Yihuai''s words make me very unhappy, especially angry.


    She told Tang Tianqi what happened many years ago. Besides, Tang Tianqi told him that she didn''t like her any more, and now he has my girlfriend. She even said that she likes Tang Tianqi.


    Hear me say so, a Ling some funny say. Said to me: "such a sentence makes you angry, I said you are too sensitive, don''t think too much, you are now Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend, even if she likes it, she can only like it, right?"


    "But I''m just angry." Sometimes when the mood is like this, there is no reason, maybe just a simple thing that is not worth being angry can be particularly angry.


    "Well, well, if we''re angry, we''ll go to another restaurant to eat. If we''re not angry, let''s go." Look, I''m really angry. Ah Ling took me away. How can I say good friend or good friend.


    "If you don''t want to eat hot pot, you may feel better. How about that?" Hot pot is a girl''s favorite, and it''s also a good medicine to cure bad mood. Of course, I won''t refuse this suggestion from a-ling.


    We went to a famous hot pot shop and ordered a lot of dishes. Mutton rolls, beef rolls, duck intestines, all of which are indispensable. Otherwise, how can I solve this bad mood in my heart.


    Looking at a table full of delicious food, I was not so depressed in an instant. I rolled up my sleeves and planned to have a big fight.


    But what''s boring is that Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai are also here. I can''t figure out why they can''t be avoided.


    See them put chopsticks in their mouth, dead bite not put looking at the two people coming towards us.


    "Hello, sir. We are full now. I''m sorry there is no room for you two." The figure and voice of the waiter suddenly appeared in front of Liang Anyi.


    This hotpot shop is very famous, so there are many people who come here to eat hotpot. We have also made a big seat for seven or eight people, because other places are full.


    As long as I have a seat, I''m satisfied, no matter how many people make it. After a meal, Liang Anyi was angry and yelled at the waiter: "don''t let me eat, right? Today I must eat hot pot here. I don''t think you can let people eat it." It''s just unreasonable.


    The waiter looked at the guest, his voice was very hard, and he was a little at a loss. He whispered again: "Sir, it''s not me who''s stopping you, but there''s really no place here. I don''t believe you can see for yourself."


    Liang Anyi glanced at the hot pot shop full of people, but still said, "no matter what, I''m going to eat here today, you can find a place for me."


    The little waiter had no choice but to go to the manager quickly. The manager nodded and bowed to apologize when he was too busy. I was directly upset when I saw that there were too many people or he was wrong. What can I apologize for.


    Seeing that Liang Anyi didn''t mean to leave, the manager ran to the restaurant for a week and suddenly found that only two people on our seven or eight person table suddenly had an idea.


    "After talking to Liang Anyi for a moment, he came straight to us, and then he discussed with us to see if he could make way for Liang Anyi and us to join the table.


    I looked at the manager who was in a bit of a dilemma. Because I had just witnessed what happened, I didn''t embarrass the manager. Now that I was in such a dilemma, I reluctantly agreed.


    In this way, I was forced to compete with Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai again.

 Chapter 1051

    I''m not happy. I''m not happy that Anyi and Zhu Yihuai come to join us. Looking at their faces, how can I eat?


    I want to directly and ruthlessly refuse Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai''s joint table, but ah Ling actually disagrees with me, as if on purpose.


    "We don''t mind sharing the tables. Let''s just do it together." Ah Ling Ming knows I''m not happy, but she still invites Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi with great enthusiasm. I can''t figure out what her intention is.


    "Thank you Zhu Yihuai, with a proud look on her face, sat with Liang Anyi at the invitation of a Ling.


    Soon the dishes were ready. These three people enjoyed eating and chatting happily. There were too many topics. However, the more I stood up, the more annoyed I was. I ate alone and was very unhappy.


    I''ve always been angry in my heart. Ah Ling didn''t stand on my side to help me. She always talked with Zhu Yihuai and they were very happy. People who didn''t know would think they were really good friends.


    I''m just like an outsider in this restaurant. I''m very uncomfortable and unhappy.


    However, although I am so unhappy, still can''t let me go on so quietly unhappy, Zhu Yihuai still won''t let me go, let me a moment can''t be quiet.


    "Mr. Jiang, what is Tianqi doing recently? Why don''t you come out without him? " It''s obvious that Zhu Yihuai deliberately mentioned Tang Tianqi to me. He even asked me about Tang Tianqi''s condition. His hypocritical appearance is disgusting.


    After Zhu Yihuai finished, she took a special look at my expression. She pretended to care about Tang Tianqi. She thought I would get angry and quarrel with her, but I didn''t think it was necessary to quarrel with her at all.


    "What''s the situation of Tianqi recently? You can ask yourself. I''m not your microphone. I can''t convey it clearly to you!" Zhu Yihuai''s question made me very angry. I was so angry that I didn''t tell her what Tang Tianqi was up to recently. I didn''t give her any news.


    I''m very angry. If Zhu Yihuai wants to know about Tang Tianqi, she can ask Tang Tianqi by herself. They don''t have contact information. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I can only call Tianqi in person to inquire!" I just casually said that I didn''t want to explain Tang Tianqi''s situation with Zhu Yihuai.


    However, I didn''t expect that Zhu Yihuai actually called Tang Tianqi. In front of all of us, he directly called Tang Tianqi and didn''t annoy me to death on the spot.


    However, since the words have been said, I have no face to stop Zhu Yihuai. I can only let her call Tang Tianqi, but I believe Tang Tianqi will not give her any good face.


    At the same time of dialing Tang Tianqi, Zhu Yihuai turned on the hands-free and put the mobile phone on the table, waiting for Tang Tianqi to connect. Now I can only recite in my heart that Tang Tianqi had better not answer the phone.


    "Hello, Tianqi, it''s me. I haven''t called you for a long time. Are you ok?" As soon as Tang Tianqi got through, Zhu Yihuai began to greet him with a sweet voice, which made me feel uncomfortable, but I had to bear it.


    "It''s Yihuai. Recently, the company is very busy all day, so I didn''t call. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. How are you doing?" Tang Tianqi connected the phone, with a gentle tone, actually concerned about Zhu Yihuai''s life, this is too gentle!


    "I''m very good, but I''m not used to it in the wind company in the suburb, but it doesn''t matter. If I can hold on, you should take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. Remember to eat on time."


    Zhu Yihuai followed Tang Tianqi''s greetings and quickly said her grievance. She complained in front of Tang Tianqi that I sent her to the suburban branch office where she worked very hard and so on.


    After Zhu Yihuai finished his hard work, he immediately cared about Tang Tianqi and told him this and that. The two people were like a couple in a different place. They cared about each other and took care of each other. It was a very sweet feeling.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If it''s very hard, just tell me. I can tell Mo ran and ask her to transfer you back. Don''t be sad. She didn''t mean it!"


    Tang Tianqi actually began to comfort Zhu Yihuai. I sat next to Zhu Yihuai and listened to him comfort other women. I was very upset, especially bad.


    Zhu Yihuai saw my embarrassment and saw that my expression was not right. She gave a proud smile and her goal was achieved. She grinned happily. I could not stand the double attacks of Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai.


    But, I still want to restrain, I want to calm down, in front of friends, I also want to face, I have to hold back.


    I listen to Zhu Yihuai and Tang Tianqi care about each other, tired of the appearance of non-stop, forced to bear the anger in my heart, I try to restrain myself, do not let myself explode, but I think these two people are more and more excessive, Zhu Yihuai''s goal has been achieved, successfully let me angry, just did not explode.


    I waited with a smile on my face for Zhu to hang up. After they hung up, I was relieved that I didn''t have to listen to these two people''s tricks.


    "How can our husband of President Jiang be so familiar with you? Are you hooking up with him? " After Zhu still hung up, I saw a grain of rice put into her mouth and asked why Zhu still and Tang Tianqi were so close.


    "We are just college students, you think too much!" Zhu Yihuai naturally pretends to be pure and innocent. He says that he is just a classmate with Tang Tianqi, and the rest is gone.


    "That''s your fault. Since it''s just an ordinary classmate relationship, it''s time to cut off the connection. There''s no need to keep in touch all day. After all, you don''t have any serious business to discuss." After hearing Zhu Yihuai''s explanation, ah Ling immediately said that it was Zhu Yihuai''s fault. She defended me against injustice and criticized Zhu Yihuai''s improper practice.


    "Didn''t you hear that Tang was more concerned about Yi Huai? This sentence you should talk to your friend''s husband, so that he doesn''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot, and then harass us Yihuai. "


    When ah Ling said that it was Zhu Yihuai who was wrong, Liang Anyi came forward to defend Zhu Yihuai. She said that Tang Tianqi was harassing Zhu Yihuai all the time.


    I don''t think Liang Anyi will let Zhu Yihuai get hurt at all. Liang Anyi feels good about himself in this heroic rescue, but I just don''t know if Zhu Yihuai will get this feeling.


    These three people also seriously debated. A Ling fought for me. Zhu Yihuai pretended to be poor. Liang Anyi defended Zhu Yihuai. I didn''t want to worry about it at all, and I didn''t want to participate in it.


    "Let''s go!" I''ll leave with a Ling. I don''t have to be so serious with these people.


    "Are you all right? That Zhu Yihuai was too much!" After she came out, ah Ling comforted me and kept saying that Zhu Yihuai was too much and so on. I felt a little better in my heart and thought that someone was willing to fight for me at last.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to relax. You''ll feel better naturally." Ah Ling comforted me all the time. After a while, she suddenly took my hand and said that she would take me to relax.


    I didn''t refuse. I went with ah Ling, but when I got there, I didn''t think it was the disco.


    "Why did you bring me here?" I thought that taking me out to relax was to take me for a walk in the countryside or to take me to a new place, but I never thought that I was brought to the disco.


    "Don''t look down on it. You can really relax when you have it in the future. Don''t be afraid to play!" Ah Ling led me to a crowded place, where the music is the biggest, which makes people feel deafening. Ah Ling always talks to me with tearing voice, otherwise I can''t hear it at all.


    "Let''s go back. It''s too noisy here. I don''t like it very much!" I told Aileen that she wanted to go out. I really couldn''t adapt to the noise and the chaos here, but Aileen couldn''t hear what I said. She was very happy to play by herself.


    I have no choice but to find a place to sit down and drink alone. What''s the meaning of taking me out to relax? It''s obvious that I''m even more angry than what I play. It''s really very angry. What can I do.


    Just when I was drinking, I saw Tang Tianqi calling me. I looked at Tang Tianqi''s number on the screen of my mobile phone, and thought of his conversation with Zhu Yihuai today. I felt a burst of frustration. I deliberately ignored that I didn''t get through.


    I don''t know whether Tang Tianqi has something to do or wants to care about me when he calls me. He is really depressed. He has a burst of grievances in his heart. Today, his chat with Zhu Yihuai makes me feel that my existence is very small.


    Cup after cup, I feel that I am about to get drunk, and I feel very depressed and uncomfortable. I think of Tang Tianqi again. He has been calling me, but I still don''t want to get through. I don''t know what to say to him after I get through.


    Just when I was hurt in spring and autumn, two men came to me suddenly. They were swaying at me. At first sight, they were attached by hooligans.


    "Beauty, alone? Don''t be unhappy. Go with my brother. I can make you happy all night, OK? " These two people insulted me and said disgusting words. I knew that the men here were not good things.


    I didn''t pay attention to these two hooligans. I was very upset. I wanted to leave here and was looking for the figure of ah Ling. It was disgusting for me and me to take her away from this ghost place.


    However, I look for the figure of ah Ling everywhere, but I can''t see her figure all the time. I''m a little flustered. I don''t know where she has gone. How can she disappear without any reason?

 Chapter 1052

    I looked around nervously, looking for the shadow of ah Ling. Just now I saw him dancing wildly in the crowd, but how could he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    I think it''s very strange. How could ah Ling disappear without any reason? I urgently need him to take me away from these hooligans. It''s too presumptuous.


    "What are beauties looking for? Don''t look for it. Let''s go with my brother. We won''t treat you badly. You have a good figure. I promise you to be happy tonight. "


    Just when I was looking for ah Ling everywhere, these two hooligans still refused to let me go. They even started to touch me and wanted to take me away.


    At the beginning, I just thought these two hooligans were disgusting. I didn''t pay attention to them. But now I can''t see the shadow of ah Ling. I suddenly began to panic.


    "Don''t come here, I warn you." At the moment, I feel very flustered. I want to find a way as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible. These two hooligans are really terrible.


    "Come on, beauty, what are you nervous about? Brother, we just want to have fun with you. As long as you are obedient, you will be safe. " These two hooligans actually began to threaten me. It seems that they really want to take me away, so they are afraid.


    I look around in a panic, looking around, can''t see any familiar figure, began to have some helplessness.


    "Why are you here? I finally found you. Your husband came to see you at the door. I''m a gangster and my eldest brother-in-law. He doesn''t want to see you with other people in a mess. "


    In my panic, I feel very helpless, there is no way, suddenly heard a familiar voice to help me out.


    When I looked back, it turned out that Lu Xiao had made up a complete lie to save me. She wanted to use such encouraging words to threaten the two hooligans away, because she knew that the hooligans here were timid. They didn''t want to make trouble and would leave immediately if there was something unexpected.


    "I''m tired of watching, I''m tired of watching. Let''s go to the next one and play some exciting games. It''s too boring." I thought Lu Xiao''s words just now would not threaten the two hooligans, but I never thought that the two hooligans left immediately after finding a step for themselves and disappeared.


    "Lu Xiao? What are you doing here? Thank you very much just now. " When I saw the hooligan leave, I was relieved. I excitedly grabbed Lu Xiao''s hand and expressed my gratitude to him for saving his life.


    "If I didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." Lu Xiao looks at me with some reproachful eyes. Maybe she doesn''t want me to have an accident. I''m especially grateful for her saving me.


    "Anyway, thank you very much for your help just now. I don''t know how to thank you." At the moment, I am grateful for the video, because the situation just now is really urgent, because I am afraid that in case of an accident, it will ruin my reputation in my life.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I believe you are stupid and don''t know anything. I''d better tell you that I saw that the rascal had an intersection with ah Ling just now. Maybe the rascal and ah Ling are together."


    Lu Xiao took a sharp look at the place where the hooligan left. She told me that the hooligan and a-ling had communication. She also said that the accident I just met was arranged by a-ling.


    "What? What are you talking about? It''s impossible. It won''t happen. " After I heard Lu Xiao tell me the truth, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t believe it was related to ah Ling, and I didn''t want to believe it.


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you? Ah Ling brought you to this place. Now she left you here alone, and you disappeared without a trace. When you meet a hooligan, there is no one who can help you. She is you who designed all these things to harm you sincerely. Don''t you find anything wrong with them? He just wanted to hurt you and ruin your reputation. "


    Lu Xiao explained the situation to me, said that Aileen wanted to hurt me, and explained a lot to me, giving me reasons to believe.


    However, I still choose to believe in ah Ling. I don''t believe that ah Ling has something to do with it just now. It won''t be so coincidental. It''s just an accident. Maybe she left in advance.


    "Oh, by the way, why did you come here all of a sudden?" I suddenly wonder how Lu Xiao came here and happened to meet me and save me.


    "I''m not in a good mood today, so I want to relax." Just now, Lu Xiao was like beating chicken blood. She insisted that ah Ling wanted to frame me, but when I asked her why she came here, she suddenly became very disappointed. She told me that it was because she was in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can tell me if you are in a bad mood. Maybe I can help you When I heard Lu Xiao was in a bad mood, I wanted to help her.


    "When I went out shopping today, I saw that Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai were actually together, and they were very close. I felt very sad after I saw them. I don''t know why."


    After Lu Xiao told me, I learned that she was depressed because Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai were tired of being together. She looked sad and unhappy.


    "It''s because of this. In fact, you don''t have to be unhappy because of this. Zhu Yihuai is not interested in Liang Anyi. He is indifferent to him. I don''t believe there will be any relationship between them that can continue to develop."


    I know that Liang Anyi is wishful thinking to Zhu Yihuai, but he just doesn''t say it. Zhu Yihuai is indifferent to him and doesn''t care about him at all, so I can conclude that there won''t be a continuous relationship between them.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. You don''t have to worry. Give each other some time." I see Lu Xiao sullen look, on his side has been with her, comfort her.


    Even when I comforted Lu Xiao, ah Ling suddenly appeared. I don''t know where she came from.


    "Why are you here? Where did you go just now? " I was surprised when I saw a Ling suddenly appear.


    "I just met a good classmate and talked a few words. What are you talking about?" Ah Ling took away her disappearance, but she seemed very interested in the conversation between Lu Xiao and me.


    "Nothing. We''re just talking about it!" I don''t know why. I didn''t tell a-ling the truth. I don''t know what she did.


    "You''re not just chatting. I think you don''t understand the rules. You''re a kind person. It''s good for you, but you also need to distinguish your position and the relationship between you and the boss and employees. Don''t be silly and confused!"


    After hearing what I said, ah Ling began to take responsibility. Lu Xiao didn''t understand the rules and crossed the line with me?


    "What''s the relationship between me and Mo ran? We know in our hearts that we don''t need you to intervene. You ask for leave!" Lu Xiao is not polite to a-ling at all, but directly takes her back.


    I feel very embarrassed in the middle. I can only act as a mediator to appease these two people.


    Before ah Ling and Lu Xiao came, I drank a lot of wine, some of which went too far. When Lu Xiao found out, she asked to send me back, but I didn''t refuse. Ah Ling was not happy with Lu Xiao, so she left.


    After ah Ling sent me back, I saw Tang Tianqi who just came out to look for me. When he saw Lu Xiao and me together, he frowned and found that I had drunk.


    "How did you take care of Mo ran? Why did you take her to drink?" Tang Tianqi began to accuse Lu Xiao. He thought that Lu Xiao had abetted me to drink.


    "It''s not like this, Tianqi. Don''t misunderstand Lu Xiao. It has nothing to do with her. Let me ask for it myself!" I was afraid that Lu Xiao would be sad and explained to Tang Tianqi.


    "Sorry, I left first!" Lu Xiaoxiao did not smile with emotion, just sent me safely and left.


    "Why do you drink? You smell like wine!" After Lu Xiao left, Tang Tianqi asked me why I went to drink.


    "What do you care about me? Don''t you care for me with Zhu Yihuai? You care about her. I have nothing to do with you I directly took out the conversation between Tang Tianqi and Zhu Yihuai today to let him know what I felt in my heart. I drank for a reason.


    Tang Tianqi heard me say the reason, this just clear, instant no gas field, began in front of me soft weak, know that he did wrong make me angry.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t care about her when I said those words today. I just went out to greet my friends. You think too much. I won''t say that again in the future. I will control my words."


    Tang Tianqi knew that he had made a mistake, and he took the initiative to admit it to make me happy. It was because he was wrong that he would admit it to me.


    What Tang Tianqi said now is just a simple greeting, and I am clearly at the scene. What I heard clearly is that they are ambiguous. Zhu Yihuai cares about Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi can''t let Zhu Yihuai go.


    Tang Tianqi has been coaxing me, although I was particularly angry at that time, but now I see that he has been lowering his head to coax me, I feel soft in an instant.


    The next day, I went to work as usual in a happy mood, but I saw Lu Xiao come in flustered and almost didn''t fall down.


    "President Jiang, you''re here at last. Something''s wrong." Lu Xiao looks flustered and not steady at all.


    "What happened?" When I saw Lu Xiao''s appearance, I knew that something must have happened, so I asked him in a hurry, but I was not satisfied with Lu Xiao''s appearance.


    "Mr. Jiang, there''s something wrong with our contract with Liu Cheng. We''re losing a lot of money. What should we do now?" Lu Xiao gasped and told me that there was something wrong with Liu Cheng''s contract, which shocked me.

 Chapter 1053

    I never thought that this would happen. How could there be a problem with Liu Cheng''s contract?


    At the beginning, I was thinking about why there was a problem with Liu Cheng''s contract and where the problem would appear. This is what I thought. But after I thought about it for a while, I unexpectedly thought about the contract with Liu Cheng, but ah Ling recommended it to me!


    "Ah Ling recommended this contract to me. How could there be any problem? Are you mistaken? " I''m still comforting myself that Lu Xiao may have made a mistake over there. The contract that a Ling recommended to me and Liu Cheng is unlikely to have any problems, and I don''t want to believe it.


    "Mr. Jiang, why don''t you understand? You are still foolishly trusting a-ling, but I don''t think all these things are coincidental. I think a-ling deliberately asked you to sign a contract with loopholes. Now the company is losing a lot of money. What do you say she didn''t mean, Is there such a coincidence in the world that it happens to you every time? "


    Lu Xiao insisted that Aileen was intentional. At that time, Aileen knew there was something wrong with the contract and asked me to sign it. She wanted my company to lose money on purpose.


    I don''t want to analyze what Lu Xiao said at all, because I want to trust a-ling and I don''t want to doubt her.


    "No, I don''t believe that Aileen will do this or frame me up. There must be something wrong with it, but we didn''t find it." I choose to believe Aileen for no reason. I believe she won''t frame me up. I also believe that she definitely didn''t mean me to sign a questionable contract. She may also be the innocent one involved.


    "Why don''t you understand that things have already developed into such a situation, you still blindly believe that ah Ling, she hurt you badly enough?"


    Lu Xiao has no choice but to believe a-ling blindly. She has always said that a-ling deliberately wanted to frame me. She has always said that a-ling is not.


    Just when Lu Xiao had been persuading me not to believe ah Ling too much, I suddenly heard a knock on the door, and Lu Xiao said nothing more.


    "Come in!" I also adjusted my confused mood just now, and then I should allow the outside knock.


    "Mo ran, I''m really sorry. Are you ok? I''m not sure, so I came to have a look." The person who pushed the door in turned out to be ah Ling. I was surprised to see her appear on her own initiative. As soon as she came in, she asked about my condition and cared about me.


    "Of course I''m fine, but how did you get here?" When I saw a-ling appear in time at the moment, I felt more comforted. I believe that a-ling is not the kind of person that Lu Xiao said would deliberately frame me.


    "I heard about the contract between your company and Liu Cheng early this morning, so I don''t feel relieved to come and have a look." Ah Ling is also worried and concerned about me. She came to me on her own initiative because of the contract. I was so happy.


    "Well, there was something wrong with the contract with Liu Cheng, and the company suffered serious losses." Since a-ling came here for this matter, I believe he has already known something about it, so he told her the current situation directly.


    "I''m sorry that I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect such an accident." Ah Ling came to me to apologize and explained so much to me. I believe her more from the bottom of my heart. It has nothing to do with her if this thing develops like this.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to feel guilty and blame yourself too much. There are losses and wins in shopping malls. No one can guarantee that they will win. Therefore, no one expected such an accident, and I won''t blame you."


    After hearing that a Ling came to me to apologize, I think it''s very good. I choose to forgive a Ling, because I believe that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with her, and I shouldn''t wronged her or blame her for nothing. This may be my bad luck.


    "Really? Are you really willing to choose to believe me? I''m so moved. What I need at this time is your understanding and forgiveness. " Ah Ling grabbed my hand with an excited face, especially grateful that I chose to believe and forgive her.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you thinking? The company is now facing huge losses, and this customer is recommended by ah Ling. Don''t you think there are some things that haven''t been explained clearly? "


    When Lu Xiao saw that I chose to believe in ah Ling, he was very worried. He felt that he could not wait to die, so he stood up and pointed at ah Ling all the time. He kept saying that there could be problems in this matter, and it was absolutely inseparable from ah Ling.


    I saw a-ling beside me looking innocent and worried. I was afraid that I would not believe her appearance, so I couldn''t help looking for problems in her.


    "At the end of the day, you must believe me that this matter really has nothing to do with me. I''m also very sorry and guilty that such a thing happened. But you as an employee have too much to say. He shouldn''t intervene in some things. She just does her job well, but you can''t control her. I suggest you fire her directly."


    When ah Ling saw that Lu Xiao was looking for problems with her, she kept saying in my ear that she didn''t want Lu to smile on the other hand. She also suggested that I should fire ah Ling directly, which made me think that her idea was a bit incredible.


    "You, don''t go too far. Jiang always knows right from wrong. If you do something wrong to her, she will never let you go." Lu Xiao is also very angry at the opinions put forward by ah Ling. She didn''t expect that she would turn around and bite herself.


    "I know my own employees well, and I will discipline them well in the future, but as for whether to dismiss them or not, the power is in my hands. You can''t say it, but I tell you I won''t directly dismiss her like this."


    When I heard that Aileen asked me to fire Lu Xiao directly, I was very angry. I expressed my attitude directly in front of her. I would not fire Lu Xiao. Even if I want to fire my employees, I need a reasonable request. I would not fire anyone for no reason.


    "Well, since you choose not to fire her, it''s also your freedom, but I hope you remember what I said today, and don''t regret it at that time, and say I didn''t remind you."


    Ah Ling saw that I didn''t listen to her suggestion and fired Lu Xiao directly. She got angry and left me a few cruel words.


    I calmly looked at ah Ling''s leaving, and I didn''t try to keep her. I thought what she did just now was incredible, and I couldn''t figure out what she meant.


    "What a cow she is. Originally, she introduced this contract to us. Now when something goes wrong, she not only doesn''t review and reflect on it, but also bites back and doesn''t admit her own problems at all." After ah Ling left, Lu Xiao still said that ah Ling was not.


    "I said, can you say a few words less? There are some things you shouldn''t say in front of her. I''ve told you many times. Can you let me worry about snacks less? I''m sure of my own affairs. I don''t need your advice."


    I taught Lu Xiao a lesson after ah Ling left. I know that she is good for me, but her method really makes me lose face. I can say that she is also her leader. The decision is in my hands. Now she seems to want to control my thoughts.


    "I know that my way of speaking is not good, but I still insist on my own idea. If there is a problem with this contract, it has nothing to do with a-ling. Mr. Jiang, you can''t blindly choose to believe her just because she is friends with you.


    Lu Xiao still insists on her own idea and doesn''t listen to what I say. I don''t know how to explain it to her.


    Today is really a mess. I will go home depressed and feel very depressed. I really don''t know what Aileen and Lu Xiao are fighting with each other.


    I feel very tired and depressed. After I go home, I sit on the sofa and want to find Tang Tianqi''s comfort. Now I really need him to enlighten me.


    "What''s the matter? How do you look tired? Is the company not going well? " When the weather sees me particularly tired appearance, comes to embrace me, the light voice regards cares.


    "Yes, today is really a mess. I''m in a bad mood. There''s something wrong with the contract with Liu Cheng recommended by a-ling. The company has suffered huge losses. I don''t know what to do now." I unconsciously explained what happened today to Tang Tianqi. I really want to seek his help and comfort.


    But when I finished telling my own bitterness, I found that Tang Tianqi was also involved in this matter.


    I immediately apologized to Tang Tianqi. I feel very sorry for him. Even if his company is losing a lot of money, I feel very sorry to have him involved in it for no reason.


    "Now is not the time for you to apologize to me. I think that your friend, ah Ling, has a problem. Now I doubt whether she is acting as a ghost." Tang Tianqi doesn''t need me to apologize, but he suspects that it''s Alin''s problem.


    Tang Tianqi knew that I would not doubt a-ling just by his words, so he gave me a lot of reasoning to believe that a-ling had a problem. I was also very tangled and didn''t know whether to believe a-ling.


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s reasoning, I was very tangled by him. Now I don''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I really didn''t know what to do. After listening to Tang Tianqi''s suggestion, I finally chose to take the initiative to visit ah Ling and apologize.


    But when I arrived, the housekeeper told me that Aileen would talk business with others, so it was not convenient to see me. The housekeeper asked me to wait in the living room for a while, and then Aileen would come out to receive me, so I sat quietly in the living room waiting for the appearance of Aileen.

 Chapter 1054

    It''s hard to avoid being uncomfortable when I''m doing it alone in other people''s home. I feel very bored after waiting for a while. It''s better to go around here alone. Although a-ling and I said they had a good relationship before, they didn''t come to her home many times.


    I thought that since I was bored, I would go around, so I got up and walked to the left of the living room. The marble buildings were very luxurious. I was thinking that Aileen had not made less money in the past few years abroad. This family was very luxurious, and I was happy for her.


    All of a sudden, I smelled a smell of smoke and thought how could there be such a smell here. I looked around and found that there was smoke in the kitchen. I ran to it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" I ran in and asked, fearing that something might happen inside.


    The kitchen is full of smoke. Basically, I can''t see anything clearly. I can see a figure busy stirring up something. I probably know what''s going on.


    No fire, everything is OK, but I''m very curious, how can a nanny make the kitchen like this? Is the nanny ah Ling asked for a novice?


    After a flurry, the skinny nanny had time to reply to me later. She wiped some dirty face and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK, except for a little accident."


    I looked at the childishness on her face and thought she was cute. I whispered, "it''s OK, but how did you make the kitchen like this?" I said and laughed.


    I don''t think she is a novice. She is very smooth and orderly when she cleans up. That''s why I ask.


    After a while, she almost cleaned up, and the lampblack in the kitchen was also cleaned by the smoking machine. She pouted her lips and complained to me unsatisfactorily: "this is not just a guest. I thought I had learned a new dish these two days, and I wanted to show my hand. I didn''t expect to drop the chain at the critical moment, so it became what you saw."


    Looking at her discouraged appearance, I couldn''t help laughing, then comforted and encouraged her: "every successful person has the courage to try, which you have done, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. This dish didn''t succeed. You can make a special dish. I''m sure it won''t be bad. "


    The little nanny, encouraged by me, continued to prepare other dishes. I don''t think she had time. She didn''t pour tea for the guests for a period of time, so she was a little worried: "I have to send tea now. I''m so anxious." Seeing the little nanny getting angry, I proposed to help her: "you can help the kitchen at ease. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll take the tea for you."


    She was very happy. She quickly thanks me, and then she handed the ready tea to me.


    I thought, there''s nothing wrong. I''m bored when I''m alone, so I''m happy to go with the tea. Just as I came to the door, I suddenly heard a-ling say happily to the guest: "you still have your opinion, otherwise how can I make the contract look like a perfect one to let Jiang Mo go into the pit?"


    It''s a pleasure for both of them to flatter themselves. I heard this sentence outside the door, and my steps stopped at the door like lead.


    This sentence is not difficult to understand, all of which are about the contract that Aileen suddenly asked me to sign. It turns out that all these are routines, which have been planned, waiting for me to jump in.


    I never thought that ah Ling would take advantage of my trust in this way. What makes me even more incredible is that they not only want to pull me into the water alone, but also want to pull Tang Tianqi to pull us down at the same time.


    "It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. Tang Tianqi never thought that we would drag him into the water. It''s worth your friendship."


    That is a Ling customer''s person, smile of particularly proud, talk between reveal full of victory.


    "Now we can become the business giants in this circle. Let''s drink to our success!" Ah Ling, heartless, started to celebrate early.


    At the door, I listened to the complacency of the two in the room. My heart was completely cold to the bottom of my feet. I thought my friendship was a sharp sword that hurt me and stabbed me without hesitation.


    Leng for a while, I sorted out their emotions, forced to calm the way back with those tea, put those tea in the kitchen, directly left.


    But when I came out of a Ling''s house, I was extremely disappointed. My trust in my friends also brought loss to Tang Tianqi.


    I wanted to go back to the company, but I was very sorry to think that Tang Tianqi was so innocent. Now that I know about their plot, I must tell Tang Tianqi for the first time.


    Thinking of me, he went back to find Tang Tianqi directly. Seeing that I came in a hurry, he put down his work, looked up at my lost face, stepped forward and said, "you don''t look very well. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry."


    As for Tang Tianqi''s ability to see through me, I don''t know how to say it. Suddenly, I was seen through. I trotted over and hugged Tang Tianqi.


    He was so stunned that he still stroked my head and comforted me. When I added some energy, he let Tang Tianqi go. Then he asked me, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll tell you what happened first."


    I directly told Tang Tianqi what I heard in a Ling''s home: "although it''s a Ling''s plot, it''s also because I easily believed her that I let her take advantage of it. I''m sorry, Tianqi! But for me, you would not have been involved


    I feel guilty. Why can''t I always learn to refuse? If I went directly according to the normal form of signing a contract when Aileen said she trusted me at that time, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Just apologize for this. It''s not your fault. If you''re worried about this, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve contacted a new investor. I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time, but I''ve learned about him in detail. He''s very reliable."


    As a new investor, Tang Tianqi''s ability is not built. I''ve always been worried and afraid, because what''s the impact on a-ling Tang Tianqi? As a result, there is no one else and there is no investor to be afraid of. "


    I admire Tang Tianqi''s business mind from the bottom of my heartˇ° Really, Tianqi, you''re so good. "


    In an instant, the dark clouds on my face dispersed, and I was surprised and happy. When I heard the news from Tang Tianqi, the stone in my heart really fell down. It can be said that I don''t need to feel guilty about it any more, but my own style of doing things needs to be changed seriously.


    "Well, ah Ling, they can''t achieve their goal of pulling you down. Fortunately, you''ve kept your hand, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." I look at Tang Tianqi with adoration and complacency and ask.


    Tang Tianqi wanted to kiss me, and a kiss fell. He said in a voice of imperial temptation: "since ah Ling has other plans, it''s time for us to carry out another action. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet our new investors. "


    We met with investors in a western restaurant. This new investor is a little foreign brother. I noticed him when he came in, but I never thought that such a young man would invest in us.


    Only when he came to say hello to Tang Tianqi did I know that he was our investor. Such an excellent boy can only be described in four words: young and promising!


    Indeed, in the following conversation, he spoke fluent Chinese very well. If it wasn''t for his appearance, some people would not treat him as a foreigner. After a simple conversation, I found that his eloquence was really good, which made people dare not underestimate him.


    When he began to talk about the specific products of his investment project, he put forward: "now the society has greatly improved, and everyone is pursuing simple and comfortable things. I have an idea here that we can make a shared slipper, just like female friends, if they go shopping for a meal for a few hours, they will feel uncomfortable wearing high heels, Then our shared slippers play a role, don''t you think? "


    The foreign brother said that the heel is strong, but I have a doubt that girls wear high-heeled shoes just to look good. After shopping, they go home after dinner. How can they rent a shared slipper?


    And now society, simple and comfortable shoes are not expensive, how can we use a shared slipper?


    So I didn''t say a word of agreement during this period, but Tang Tianqi was very interested in this plan.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. You can have a try." I don''t know how Tang Tianqi thinks this is OK.


    Foreign brother also echoed: "according to the logic I said, I think the effect will be good."


    Two people hit it off, so sharing slippers plan is so gladly agreed by Tang Tianqi.


    In order to give Tang Tianqi enough face, I didn''t insert a bad word in their conversation, but I''m not happy that Tang Tianqi agreed so hastily.


    When I went back, I looked unhappy. Tang Tianqi noticed it, but he didn''t say anything. Until he got home, I began to ask him, "how can you agree to this investment like this? What business value do you think a shared slipper can bring you? Who is willing to use a pair of slippers with others all the time?"


    "In the era of business, we need to break through to open up a new world. I guarantee that this sharing slipper will sell well. Don''t you believe me?"


    What Tang Tianqi said is that he has a clear mind. He has not changed his attitude a little bit because of my words. This is the investor he is looking for, so I respect him.


    Again, "are you sure?" Tang Tianqi''s answer to me was yes, so I decided to join him.

 Chapter 1055

    The next day, ah Ling came to me to chat with me with a cup of milk tea and cake. I pretended that I didn''t know anything. There was no change as usual. As soon as ah Ling came, she was very enthusiastic.


    I can see that she came here to talk this time. As soon as she sat down, she directly asked me, "what happened to you yesterday? You left without waiting for me, and you didn''t tell me if you were angry with me. It''s my fault that I didn''t entertain you."


    As soon as I came up, I asked if I was blaming her. It was not difficult to see that she wanted to talk to me with guilty heart. I took the milk tea in her hand and drank it with a smile.


    Pretending to be a little angry, he said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s boring for me to stay alone, so I''ll leave first. Next time you have another client to talk business, tell me in advance that I don''t want to wait for you any more."


    Then I snatched the cake from her hand and ate it by myself. I didn''t want to give a little to Aileen. I pretended that I was really angry because she didn''t treat me.


    Ah Ling thought that I was really angry because of this. She danced happily in her heart and thought that I was really a fool. She didn''t notice that I was so easy to be cheated.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m not an important customer. I can''t refuse to do this. I didn''t expect things to be like this. You''d better forgive me for the sake of my coming here to apologize to you


    "No, I left the company to come to you alone. You made me wait so long. Don''t you know how boring it is for me to wait for you at your home?" I look like I don''t give up. I think I''m short-sighted. I care about such things, but I''m not aware of her conspiracy.


    Ah Ling pretended to be very sorry, and pretended to say: "well, I don''t think your anger is so easy to dispel. Well, in order to express my apology, I happen to have a little capital in my hand to invest. How about I invest in your company? Do you think I''m interesting enough?"


    What a nice guy who directly invested in my company in order to apologize to me. If he was really a weasel who didn''t pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, he planned to calculate me without stopping once or twice.


    "It''s so good, but you want to invest in that project. There''s nothing good for you in our company right now." I thought about how she suddenly wanted to invest in my company. Did she know something about my company.


    I didn''t expect that what I guessed was really right. She came and grabbed my arm and said enthusiastically, "I know you have a plan for a new project, so I want to invest in you. You can help me make money. My good friends share happiness and difficulties, don''t they?"


    At this time, I became a good friend. In her eyes, a good friend is the ATM, a fool who was fooled by her, but it''s very nice to talk about, and enjoy happiness.


    This time she wanted to see what tricks she would play again, so she agreedˇ° Well, you have money and I have projects. What a good thing. Kill two birds with one stone. That''s what a good friend should do. "


    The last sentence I stressed the tone, the bottom of my heart is really a good friend. But this time I won''t let you play tricks on me.


    I thought about how to pit her in my heart. Seeing that I agreed, ah Ling was very happy, and her eyes were shining with pride.


    I was disgusted to see, she quickly took out the contract from the bag, handed it to me with a smile on her face, said: "you look at it in detail, this is the contract!"


    My heart ridicules, is a premeditated good trap, let me drill, I quietly watch her eyes play.


    "You are ready for the contract. Are you sure I will agree?" I asked.


    The disdain in the eyes is that I press down, otherwise I may show my true feelings.


    "Well, what''s the relationship between us? Can I not understand you?" Ah Ling is very proud to say this sentence, in the past I may be moved, she will know me so much, but now it is not the same.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have any hesitation." I readily agreed and signed the contract that Aileen had prepared for a long time.


    After signing the contract, ah Ling went back. We invested funds separately. This time, I was more cautious and secretly investigated everything related to this project in detail.


    However, the investigation found that there was something wrong with that project. Ah Ling must have known that there was something wrong with this project, so she invested in it for me. She deserves to be a good friend.


    This time, I don''t want to let her go. As soon as I found the problem, I called and asked ah Ling over.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? Don''t tell me it''s just a simple chat and tea!" Ah Ling is very busy and wants to talk about things directly as soon as she comes up.


    Her change is really obvious. It seems that she is not afraid that I will be aware of it. Maybe she always thinks that I am a fool, and it is impossible to find her plot.


    I said with a happy smile: "of course, it''s something to find you, otherwise you are a busy man, I dare not provoke you." I kept pushing her up so much that she felt really strong.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ah Ling picked up the tea from the bamboo and put it in her mouth.


    "The project you have invested in is very good. I think since you have invested, you can simply invest more. If you invest more, we will earn more. You can rest assured that I will seriously investigate and this project will certainly make a lot of money."


    I showed that I had entered the trap of a-ling, and I was stupid enough to think that this project could make money, so I told her so.


    Ah Ling looked at me with surprise in her eyes. He exclaimed how I got to this position. As far as I''m concerned, she can easily cheat me 800 times.


    But he was also a little hesitant, because he knew there was something wrong with the project, but she looked at me and wanted to make a dent in me.


    So he agreed to come down: "you understand clearly, you say that I will invest in the future, how we make money together, popular drink spicy."


    Next, Aileen invested a lot of money in this project, and the project went on smoothly for the time being. I was secretly proud of it.


    I really want to see ah Ling being fooled by me. She will never think that she is falling into the trap I set step by step.


    Seeing off ah Ling, I quietly told my assistant to go back to find Tang Tianqi.


    "Since she has always wanted to do this to me, so as to drain myself and become a successful person in my career, I don''t want to let her go like this. I can do it with a tooth for a tooth." I told Tang Tianqi about ah Ling.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi''s special affirmation of my practice, and


    "I didn''t expect that she would take advantage of our friendship in this way, and even want to deal with me again and again. I don''t want to, but if I don''t, she will make me unable to get up."


    In fact, I''m tired of this kind of business abuse. It''s so hard for me to have a reliable friendship in such a life. I don''t know what I''m really fighting for.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t think so. He encouraged me and supported me to do this: "this is what you need to do. As long as you don''t do it without conscience, you can do it with confidence and boldness. Don''t be too soft hearted. You are the softest person in business."


    Fortunately, I have a man who supports me and understands me. This may be the only gift from God besides money, and xiaorou.


    With Tang Tianqi''s consolation and support, I didn''t think about the hurt of the world any more. I devoted myself to sharing slippers with Tang Tianqi.


    The next few days we are both very busy, the so-called male main outside, female main inside, the project from the same day responsible for the construction site, I am responsible for promotion.


    After a whole day''s work, the response was flat, and there was no fluctuation in the business world.


    "What can I do? I''ve been busy for so many days. You can see how this performance can continue." I leaned on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder and complained a little discouraged.


    I am not optimistic about this project for a long time. It is Tang Tianqi who insists on it all the time, so he becomes a shareholder. However, the current situation is what I said.


    Tang Tianqi was also a little annoyed, but he didn''t want to give up.


    "It''s OK. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Nothing is done at the beginning. You can believe me. When we get through this trough, we''ll be close to success. "


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I have no response. I don''t understand these words. When can we survive? Can we survive.


    A lot of manpower and resources have been spent in this period of time. When there is a shortage of funds, we can''t stick to it. What should we do then?


    "I''m not afraid that I can''t stick to it. As you can see, people in big cities don''t wear slippers when they go out. How can they wear a shared slipper?"


    I have always stressed this point. I hope Tang Tianqi can recognize the reality and resolutely give up the project ahead of time. In this way, we will have no loss except no money.


    It''s not as simple as one or two losses if we persist. Maybe the failure of this project will also have an impact on our two companies.


    "You can''t just look at what''s in front of you, take a long-term view and enlarge the pattern in order to make a lot of money. Moreover, we share slippers for the first time in the market, so it''s understandable that we have resistance in our first contact. But it doesn''t mean that people will always resist sharing compromise. Maybe our project will be like bike sharing in the future


    I am very depressed, but Tang Tianqi is still an attitude. He always insists that this project will make money and become a hot current in big cities.


    For Tang Tianqi''s perseverance, I have no way.

 Chapter 1056

    The profit forecast of this project is not very good. After reading the data, Witt is very disappointed with his proposal and has the idea of giving up.


    "According to the current situation, there are some problems in this project, and my own ideas may be too independent. I think it is necessary to stop this project, don''t you think?"


    Witt crossed his fingers and put his hand under his chin. After looking at the data for a while, he asked, who can see the data? No one is willing to continue to invest.


    Let alone Witte as an investor, my first thought when I saw this data was to give up. However, Tang Tianqi always thought that this was just a transitional period, and he thought that there would be a turn for the better for this project.


    Tang Tianqi took the detailed plan from Weite and said to him, "don''t lose heart, Weite. You have to believe me, and I won''t take my money to a project that can''t make money. You see, our advertising and products are basically in place now. But now customers only know it''s a shared slipper, but they don''t see the benefits of the shared slipper with their own eyes. "


    Although Witt and I want to give up, when Tang Tianqi makes a serious analysis, we are also listening attentively.


    Suddenly Tang Tianqi stopped for a moment, snapped his fingers, and said confidently: "the next thing we need to do is to let everyone see the benefits of our shared slippers, then the experiencer is indispensable. Now we need to focus on the experiencer, and we will start to prepare this thing from tomorrow, Let all models and Experiencers personally experience the benefits of sharing slippers, and let others notice the idea that they already want to experience, so that we are one step closer to success. "


    After a very interesting meal, Tang Tianqi looked at me and Waite, and wanted to hear our opinions.


    I''m not going to speak. I want to hear Witt''s ideas. He just wanted to give up. I don''t know if he has changed after listening to Tang Tianqi''s words.


    "That''s a good idea." Obviously, Weite and Tang Tianqi agree, but he still hesitates to give up.


    "But this, is there a certain problem in sharing slippers? Maybe people on your side don''t need to go out and wear slippers at all. I was wrong at the beginning."


    "It''s not about your proposal. When you said this project, I thought it was very promising, so I signed the contract. You have to believe that this project will gradually make profits under our leadership, and then spread all over China." Tang Tianqi continues to encourage Weite not to let him give up, and he has high expectations for this project, not only to make money.


    While listening, I admire Tang Tianqi''s business mind and analytical logic. When I look at him working hard for this project, I feel that no matter what, I should unconditionally support him to do what he recognizes.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi said directly: "I''m fully sure about this project. So, if you''re still worried, I can give you another 1% of the profit. Is there anything else you can worry about?"


    I don''t know how Tang Tianqi did this, but he must have his own ideas, so I don''t interfere.


    Witt was very moved to hear that Tang Tianqi had given him 1% of the profits, so he agreed.


    "Since Mr. Tang is so generous, I can only agree. I wish our shared slippers will develop to the north and south of China."


    In the office of Jianglin group company, I was looking up the documents on the computer when a knock on the door sounded. Then the assistant came in with a series of rapid footsteps.


    "Mr. Jiang, no! There is a sudden problem in a project, and then the investor immediately withdraws the capital. This is a particularly bad thing for our company. What do you do after you see it? "


    The assistant handed me the laptop in his hand, and I took a glance at it. This is the project that I cooperated with a-ling.


    The evil spirit of my mouth smile, there is no panic emotion on my face, the assistant is a Leng Leng, thinking: when the disaster is imminent, it''s not chaos, isn''t it that President Jiang has a countermeasure?


    I look at the assistant''s expression, suddenly a little want to laugh, but still let me down, otherwise I have to explain to her what I smile, or let her confused.


    Then I gave my laptop back to my assistant without any waves and said, "OK, I know. You go ahead and get busy first."


    Then after seeing the agent go out, I directly dial a-ling''s phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    I got up and went to a Ling company. I wanted to see what kind of solution she would give me. Anyway, I would never let her go this time.


    In a Ling''s office, I asked her, "if you have any problems, you can withdraw the capital directly. You said that you should share the happiness with the difficulties. At this time, you will be naked. It''s hard for me to withdraw the capital directly, right? You can really do this kind of thing of treachery."


    "If people don''t protect themselves, it''s natural. You''ve never heard of this. Now that there''s something wrong with the project, if I don''t withdraw my capital, can I just watch my money go for nothing? Let me make it clear. Now I''m going to terminate my contract with you. Since I can''t make any money, what else can I cooperate with you? How many partners are waiting for me to invest in it? "


    I didn''t expect ah Ling to make it so clear. I ran faster than anything when I had an accident. I said that I only invested for the sake of apologizing to me at the beginning. Now I''m telling you the truth. It''s just for the sake of money. If I don''t make money now, I''ll just give up.


    "You should fly on your own when the disaster comes. You should have no friends. I''m really blind and think you are friends. Well, I don''t expect you to share a little for me. Since you want to terminate the contract, you should pay me a lot of liquidated damages, and then I have nothing to do with you. "


    If you want to terminate the contract, the penalty must be given. The penalty of each contract is not a small amount. The price of the penalty must be paid by you. She also understands this.


    I took the opportunity to draw a clear line with her, since we broke up, then we are strangers.


    "I will give you a lot of liquidated damages. I would rather pay a lot of liquidated damages than invest in you. Your friend is not much better in my eyes." After a Ling taunted me, she gave me a penalty on the spot.


    The liquidated damages have also been paid, so the relationship between me and ah Ling is over. I can''t stand her high spirited appearance. I just leave.


    Back at the company, Lu Xiao heard about the problems in the project. As soon as she saw me coming back, she came directly to me and asked me, "sister Mo ran, what''s the matter? Has it been solved?"


    I looked at her worried face and said with a smile, "no, I came back with the liquidated damages."


    Lu Xiaoyi listened to the liquidated damages with anger on her face: "so she withdrew her capital and terminated her contract with our company, right? It''s really a profit-making thing. You still treat her as a friend. Such a friend is a villain." Lu Xiao is very dissatisfied with ah Ling''s behavior and tells me a lot about ah Ling.


    Friends are really a problem worth thinking deeply. Sometimes friends will help others, sometimes they are more ruthless than anyone when they stab in the back.


    "It''s OK. I can''t do without her. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it soon." I comfort Lu Xiao this wench, actually also have nothing to worry about.


    Because I have rectified the project in advance, it seems that there is something wrong with the project, but in fact, it''s just a very serious problem. In fact, the problem of the project is a small problem.


    After that, I reorganized the project again. After the solution, the project still returned to the state of normal profit. It wasn''t long before the project made a lot of money. I invite you to celebrate.


    At the celebration party, the music that pulled the atmosphere lingered around my ears, and everyone wriggled with the music. When I walked past, everyone stopped and picked up their wine glasses to clink with me.


    "Mr. Jiang really deserves to be the clear stream of the business world. You can handle such a big mess properly and make a lot of money from it. I really admire him."


    "That is to say, some people are short-sighted and escape when they have problems. Only those who don''t stick to the end can win. President Jiang wins. Everyone applauds."


    All the people present praised me with your words. I happily accepted their flattery. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    All of a sudden, a-ling burst in. It can be said that she was envious of me for making money.


    As if nothing had happened, I shook my glass and walked past. Ah Ling stopped me and gritted her teeth angrily: "don''t you just want to eat it alone, so you play tricks to make me withdraw my capital?"


    For her vexatious, I directly gave her the past: "I don''t know who withdrew the funds when they first heard that there was a problem. There won''t be a little problem in that project. If there is a problem, we all work together to solve it. It''s not like you''re afraid that you''ll get a share of the money. If you can make money, you''ll really laugh."


    When I met her, all the people present applauded. Ah Ling was speechless and left dejected.


    After she left, I was very relieved. In a good mood, I drank with everyone. When it was almost over, I had drunk too much. I staggered by the wall and found a place to sit down. I called Tang Tianqi to pick me up.


    With all the lights on, everyone was almost drunk. I looked at everything in front of me and thought that this was the celebration of victory. Suddenly, I didn''t feel so happy.


    I was sitting alone. Liang Anyi looked at me from a distance. He suddenly shook his glass and poured the rest of the wine. He put down the empty glass and walked towards me.


    "Why are you here alone, drunk? It''s not the same thing for you to sit here alone. How about I take you back? "

 Chapter 1057

    I don''t want to pay any attention to Liang Anyi''s chatting up. This person is haunted. I don''t know why he came to me.


    Liang Anyi thought I would take care of him, but he didn''t expect that his hot face touched his cold ass, and he was very angry.


    "Come on, we are already familiar old friends. It''s not too much to send you home." In the end, Liang Anyi insisted on sending me back with a smile.


    ˇ±I can go back myself. I have hands and feet. It''s not your turn to send me home. Don''t bother you I firmly don''t want to have any entanglement with Liang Anyi. He is very annoying. The most important thing is that he is very insidious. If you are not careful, you will fall into his trap.


    "Well, since you are ungrateful, I can only send Lu Xiao back!" Liang Anyi saw that I had a firm attitude, but he went to Lu Xiao and said he would send her home.


    Said to leave directly, I rely on her back as if he did not let him go to Lu Xiao, but I now dizzy.


    Just at this time, Tang Tianqi came. I saw him immediately seize his hand and said, "Liang Anyi went to see Lu Xiao. He just said that he wanted to send me home, but I refused. Now he has to go to see Lu Xiao to send her home. I don''t trust Lu Xiao. You should hurry to bring Lu Xiao. Would you please send us home?"


    I have to be on guard against Liang Anyi. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Lu Xiao will suffer. Tang Tianqi looks at me. Although he says he doesn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, he nods and agrees because of me: "OK, I''m going to bring Lu Xiao to you. You can''t take care of yourself and always worry about others."


    After that, he asked me to sit still and go to find Lu Xiao by myself. After a while, Lu Xiao was brought back, and I was relieved to see Lu Xiao coming.


    "I''ve brought you the people. Now I''ll send you both back. Don''t worry about it this time?" Tang Tianqi came over, picked me up and went straight outside.


    Lu Xiao pouted his lips and gave me white eyes. I was helpless, but I was very down-to-earth. When I got back to the car, Lu Xiao took the lead in warning: "don''t go too far with your love show. My little heart can''t stand it." Finish saying to cover the position of chest, express very hurt.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi. He shrugged his shoulders and felt that he didn''t show his innocence at all. I was very happy with my smile.


    On the way back, I told Lu Xiao: "I can tell you, don''t get too close to Liang Anyi. He is not a good man. He is very insidious all day. Be careful to take him to the pit one day."


    Lu Xiao was very happy that I had been worried about her and cared about whether she would be cheated. She nodded her head and said, "Oh, I see. You wait for me to find a very warm boyfriend and bring it back to you for investigation, OK?"


    All of a sudden, I felt that I didn''t care about the wrong person, and Lu Xiao also depended on me. I deliberately asked her, "don''t worry about your investigation?"


    "Of course, you are the person I trust most. Oh, I''m going to find a boyfriend soon, otherwise I can''t digest your dog food every day."


    This girl always thinks it''s dog food in a small way. It''s time for her to find a boyfriend.


    I''m glad to hear Lu Xiao say that he trusts me, and then let Tang Tianqi send her back first. Then we went out to buy some supper and went back.


    After I went back, Tang Tianqi gave me a hot bath and asked me to take a shower. He said that I smelled of wine and I was happy to hold him.


    Finally, I was urged by Tang Tianqi again and again. I reluctantly went to take a bath, and then ate the supper with Tang Tianqi.


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we both hugged each other and fell asleep. Our days and hearts were very stable. The stars blinked in the night sky and quietly fell asleep unconsciously.


    At noon the next day, Tang Tianqi and I went to lunch together. When I got off work, I saw Lu Xiao slapping on the table, as if he was not going to eat.


    I went over and patted her on the shoulder and asked, "why don''t you go to dinner? Let''s go and have some with us."


    Lu Xiao saw that I buried my head again and said listlessly, "if I don''t want to eat, I won''t go. You two can eat by yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    How can I do without lunch? I can''t help Lu Xiao drag her to have dinner with us for a while. She doesn''t want to eat and I don''t go out to eat. I plan to go to the canteen directly.


    "Let''s go to the canteen. Lu Xiao seems to be in a bad mood today. If she wants to go outside, she should not go again." I asked Tang Tianqi for his opinion.


    "OK, it''s all up to you. You can eat wherever you say. When can you pay more attention to my mood?" Tang Tianqi took my hand and said discontentedly.


    I murmured to myself: when did I not pay attention to your emotions.


    When Tang Tianqi asked me again what I was saying, I quickly shook my head, deeply afraid that what I said would be heard by Tang Tianqi.


    During the meal, I found that Lu Xiao didn''t eat much. She was always absent-minded and looked at the rice in the bowl. I didn''t know what happened to her.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi. He motioned for me to eat quickly. Don''t ask, but I couldn''t hold it. I put it on the chopsticks.


    After a while, Lu Xiao asked her, "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you, or what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiao just shook his head and didn''t say anything. I was a little worried and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What can''t you tell me?"


    For my questioning, Lu Xiao simply said: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    See Lu Xiao do not want to eat, Tang Tianqi gave me a: "hurry to eat, the dishes are cold!" I know what he means. Since Lu Xiao doesn''t want to say it, let me stop asking. I don''t know how to ask again. I have to eat.


    We almost had a good meal. Lu Xiao picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and said that she was full. Let''s eat slowly. She went back first.


    Lu Xiao left. I was a little worried about her. I wanted to keep up with her, but I was held by Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t worry about it all day long. You don''t allow people to have a little emotion. You can leave her alone for a while. If she wants to say something, she will tell you, and you won''t ask her all the time."


    "Well, maybe she''s really in trouble!" A girl''s family, I''m really worried about her.


    Tang Tianqi advised me: "everyone occasionally has a little bit of their own emotions, need to digest, you don''t worry, it''s OK."


    I look at Tang Tianqi. He nods his head to believe that he must be right.


    I can only do this. After lunch, I sorted out the liquidated damages paid by a-ling for withdrawing her capital and terminating her contract. I thought that the money could be invested in Tang Tianqi''s shared slipper project. Anyway, Tang Tianqi has determined that this project can be popular all over the country, so I also want to support him with funds.


    After I decided to go to Tang Tianqi with the money, sharing slippers has been in a low period. When I told Tang Tianqi that I wanted to use the money for the project of sharing slippers, Tang Tianqi looked at me strangely.


    Then he asked me, "do you really want to spend all the money on this project? You think it''s going to be directly used in the construction of the sharing slipper site. It''s not a small amount of money."


    I know Tang Tianqi always thought that I didn''t believe him, so he asked me again. But even if I didn''t agree with this project, I would support him if he wanted to stick to it.


    I firmly and seriously said to Tang Tianqi, "I''ve decided to support you just because the liquidated damages paid by ah Ling are idle. I believe you will do well. Although I didn''t agree at the beginning, now I''ve changed my attention. I believe what you want to do."


    The most difficult thing for two people is to understand and support each other. I want to do it all the time with Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi came over and hugged me and said, "I''m satisfied with you. Recently, the project and the company are very stable, and I don''t have much to deal with. How about taking you on a tour?"


    All of a sudden, I was a little confused about taking me on a tour. I always wanted to see the outside world with him, but now when Tang Tianqi finished taking me out, I''m worried about the company.


    "Your project has just stabilized, so we''d better not go?"


    "No, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll take you on a tour. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have time in the future. I''ve said too many times that I''ve been taking you on a tour, but I can''t do it. Don''t push this time."


    Since Tang Tianqi said so, I didn''t say anything more, and I was very happy.


    This time, Tang Tianqi was a bit strange. He just said yesterday that he would take me to travel. As a result, he urged me to clean up and start out the next morning.


    I asked him with a question mark on my face, "where are you going?" Tang Tianqi rubbed my hair and said to me, "of course, I''m going to travel. I''ve already said hello to your company. You don''t have to worry about it. You just get up and wash your face. Hurry up and start after dinner. "


    I yelled directly: "it''s so urgent. I haven''t cleaned up. How do you say to start?" I''m crazy, but Tang Tianqi told me that I don''t have to worry. He''s done everything. Let me just take care of myself.


    I looked at him suspiciously. I didn''t know what he was doing. I had to wash my face.


    After that, Tang Tianqi started with me in his car, but I always felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t he go on a plane to travel? Does he want to drive himself or something.


    When I looked at him in doubt, he didn''t say anything to me. I never thought that what he brought me was his distant relatives in the countryside. The family warmly welcomed us both.


    Let me also feel good, Tang Tianqi asked me: "how, here is not like a paradise?"


    I nodded. Although the trip was a little different from what I had imagined, the place was still very good. However, I was almost killed by a mosquito. Tang Tianqi joked that there was a good way.

 Chapter 1058

    I admire Tang Tianqi for his skill in the countryside. We had a rest for a while, and Tang Tianqi took me to see my uncle. The whole family was especially enthusiastic. Knowing that we were coming, they had been waiting for us for a long time.


    As soon as my uncle saw Tang Tianqi, he grabbed his hands and pulled them to him, looked him up and down carefully, and then began to say, "Xiao Tang, how long have you said that you haven''t come to see your uncle? You don''t know that I''ve been saying that you can come back to see us. It''s a lot stronger if you haven''t seen us for a while."


    All the people surrounded Tang Tianqi. For a moment, they seemed to ignore me directly. When Tang Tianqi turned to look at me, my uncle noticed me.


    "Who is this? You see I''m a little excited to see Xiao Tang this time. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " When my uncle saw me, he began to blame Tang Tianqi for not introducing me to him earlier, so that he didn''t notice me and I was ignored.


    I thought to myself, just at that scene, you didn''t give Tang Tianqi the chance to introduce me.


    "This is my girlfriend!" Tang Tianqi introduced to his uncle, needless to say, we all know that those who can accompany him back home can''t be assistants or colleagues.


    I very obediently called out: "Uncle good!" Then I nodded to other people. Anyway, I don''t know who it is.


    "Good, good! What a nice girl. You''re here just in time. I''ll take you to my garden. You can''t see such a garden in your city. "


    My uncle actually asked us to go to the vegetable garden. We used to see that the vegetable garden really has everything. Many vegetables can be picked, and there is still an open space.


    My uncle took us around until we stopped in the open space. As I walked, Tang Tianqi picked a tomato for me. I had a bite of it. It tasted very good. The organic vegetables were different from those bought in the supermarket.


    "This tomato is delicious!" I couldn''t help but praise the food. My uncle said happily: "although we are in the countryside, you can''t eat our rural food in the city."


    Then he went into a small tent, and when he came out, he handed me some bags and things in his hand and said, "today, you''re going to experience the charm of planting these delicious things!"


    After I took it, I took a look at some vegetable seeds. Then my uncle took some tools out of them and gave them to Tang Tianqi.


    Then he went into the small tent. Tang Tianqi took the things he worked and said to me, "just stand there and watch me how to play with these things. When I''m finished, you can grow the vegetables in your hand."


    After that, I picked an eyebrow and began to loosen the soil. I watched him do it in a good way. He didn''t look like a very cold president. After a while, Tang Tianqi''s forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat.


    He came and sat next to me. I took the paper from my bag and handed it to him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be good at farm work." I admire him from the bottom of my heart. I''ve never seen Tang Tianqi before. I''m surprised that he can do anything, and he''s not dirty or tired at all.


    The next step is to grow vegetables. Tang Tianqi taught me how to do it, and then he went to pick up the dung.


    I grow vegetables according to the heart that Tang Tianqi taught me. My uncle praised us for our ability.


    When we finished our work and went back, the food was ready. We washed it casually and began to eat. Maybe we had worked all day, so the food was delicious.


    "I look like I''ve become a dung egg. I can''t wash my whole body with bad smell." At night, Tang Tianqi rubs his body and dislikes himself. I can''t help laughing at him.


    "In fact, it''s good for you to become a dung egg. At least your expression has become a little rich. Don''t you think it''s good?" I said and laughed at Tang Tianqi''s funny appearance.


    Tang Tianqi rushed over: "you dare to laugh at me. Are you fat? How can I punish you?" Before I had time to dodge, I was pressed by Tang Tianqi, who was not so fragrant.


    I dare not move. I''m afraid that if I don''t provoke Tang Tianqi again, something bad will happen. Tang Tianqi looks at me and is afraid of him. He kisses me on the face and then goes to the stink again.


    I lie on the bed and wonder why Tang Tianqi brought me here. Then I can''t help but ask, "Tianqi, honestly, what''s your purpose of bringing me here this time?"


    Tang Tianqi pretended not to hear and cried out: "ah! What do you say? Speak up. I can''t hear you


    I gave him a look and then said, "this is a little different from what I imagined, but I don''t make complaints about it. I feel that this trip is a bit of a different thing."


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t hear Tang Tianqi''s answer. I was depressed. But suddenly I heard Tang Tianqi say, "there''s something more unique. Do you want to see it?"


    I even asked what it was, and the result was Tang Tianqi''s sentence: "in order to maintain the sense of mystery and your curiosity, keep it secret for the time being!"


    Oh, I''m not curious about the mystery!


    At dawn the next day, I woke up. What woke me up was not the alarm clock or the sun, but a group of people. All kinds of birds chirping.


    I stretched my waist and went to the window to listen carefully to the birds. I felt that the sound was very pleasant and there was a feeling of silence.


    After dinner, my uncle took us to the fair. The rural fair was really not so busy. There were all kinds of things I didn''t see in the market, which made me dazzled.


    After a leisurely round, my uncle took us to buy vegetables. I directly asked the boss the price: "how much is this fennel?"


    After the boss quoted the price, I directly said to take a kilo for me. When I wanted to pay, my uncle stopped me.


    Then, instead of asking me to buy fennel from that company, I went directly to the next one. When I was not far from the stall just now, my uncle said, "why don''t you bargain? If you can''t bargain like this, you''ll lose money in buying vegetables here. You know, look at me."


    Relying on my uncle''s strong pace, I speeded up and rushed to another vegetable stall. Looking at the fennel put out by the boss, I asked, "boss, how can I sell this?


    The boss''s enthusiastic voice rang out: "three yuan a Jin!"


    "Your fennel is not very fresh. It''s five yuan."


    "Where''s the fennel? It''s just arrived. It''s two dollars and six!"


    "One dollar six!"ˇ° Two dollars and five! "


    ˇ±Two, one more, I won''t take it. The market is full of fresh vegetables! " Uncle handed over the card directly, but the boss had no choice but to take it with two yuan.


    I gave my uncle a thumbs up to show my admiration. This bargain is really fierce. If you can chop a kilo of fennel, you can save 20 or 30 yuan. You can''t underestimate the bargain.


    We returned home with a lot of vegetables. When we went back, my uncle asked me to do it. Tang Tianqi was arranged by his uncle to water the garden.


    I rushed to find a basin to wash vegetables. I was very numb under my hands. When I wash the dishes, my uncle has prepared all kinds of ingredients and seasonings.


    I was completely conquered by my uncle''s knife work. It was so fast that I could be compared with the chef of New Oriental.


    I couldn''t help asking, "uncle, did you work as a cook before?" Uncle stopped me surprised, happy and speed up the hand.


    Then he said to me, "your uncle, I''m a self-taught cook. I''ll show you my cooking skills later."


    I repeatedly nodded, staring at the uncle''s every move, this skilled every move and seemingly cook like appearance to me instantly convinced.


    "Uncle, when I used to do it, it was different from you. Can you teach me?" I know a little bit about it myself. Seeing that my uncle is such a good cook, I am open-minded to ask for advice.


    "You want to learn from me. Oh, I''ve developed it myself. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "I feel that what you make is better than mine. I want to learn from you."


    My uncle saw that I really wanted to learn, so he patiently taught me how to master the fire, when to put salt and when to put other seasonings step by step. Only then did I find that there were so many knowledge and attention in cooking.


    I used to make a fuss. I didn''t feel like I was cooking before. When I think of Tang Tianqi''s cooking for me, I feel it''s delicious.


    But he could only cook a few dishes. He complained to his uncle: "if only Tianqi could cook as well as you. I especially like men who can cook, but Tianqi can only cook one or two dishes."


    "Everyone has his own ideal and is destined to stick to the battlefield, and Xiao Tang''s battlefield is not in the kitchen, but in the workplace, you have to understand that!"


    I know that he is famous in the business world, but I hope he can be like my uncle.


    In the kitchen can also enjoy, can also be so comfortable.


    "I wish he could be like you. No, I have to go to him and let him enjoy your cooking."


    What my uncle put in his hand told me: "when you''re away, I cook for Xiao Tang. How can he not see my little cooking skill?"


    I didn''t believe it. My uncle said, "I can''t believe it if he can learn the same cooking skills as me. I don''t think he likes cooking very much. If you don''t believe it, go and find out where he is now and where he will be cultivated."


    After that, I began to work on my own things happily. I was dubious, saying that Tang Tianqi should have finished watering at this time, but he didn''t come back. Did he really go to the field? I went out to find him, and finally found that he was farming.

 Chapter 1059

    I went back to cook with my uncle, and let Tang Tianqi sweat where he was plowing. After a while of busy work, we finished the meal, and I went to ask Tang Tianqi to come for dinner.


    "You look sour and smelly. Hurry to have a meal again!" I pretended to be disgusted, but Tang Tianqi didn''t think so. He washed his hands and sat down to eat.


    Pick up a glass of water next to me and drink, followed by me said: "you said you did not realize the charm of labor, I finally come here, how I have to experience well, experience is not."


    Then I wiped the sweat drops on my cheek with the towel around my neck, and then I drank water. I laughed at him: "you are just a president of Tang family. Now you are farming here, and you don''t care about your image. If you let others see you, you think you are really in a mess. Are you forced to go bankrupt?"


    I laugh at Tang Tianqi. He doesn''t sweat when he cultivates, but now Tang Tianqi is quite different from before.


    He didn''t take my words to heart at all. He said that he enjoyed farming. Because he liked to do it, he didn''t feel smelly when he was sweating. Instead, he thought it was a symbol of labor.


    In fact, I like Tang Tianqi very much in my heart. It seems that I find that he here is much happier than when he was in the company before. He is sweating and ploughing the land. He has no pressure in his heart. He doesn''t have to pay attention to other people''s eyes, and he doesn''t have the ugliness of intrigue.


    This kind of life is peaceful and steady.


    "Well, today''s dish is good. Uncle, have you improved your skill again?" Tang Tianqi took a bite of the dish, chewed it a few times and immediately commented.


    But he didn''t know that I made this dish, but how could I suddenly make such a delicious dish? Of course, my uncle taught me step by step.


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s praise, I feel very happy, but I didn''t want to tell Tang Tianqi that this is my dish.


    But my uncle didn''t think so. He began to explain: "you are still so picky. You can always eat delicious food in one bite. But this time, I didn''t improve my skill. This dish was made by me at the end of my teaching. She has improved her skill."


    Tang Tianqi suddenly turned his head to look at me, as if asking, this is really what you mean. It''s a bit incredible, so I can make a chef''s skill, and suddenly I''m a little impressed.


    "That''s good. I can teach you. Keep up my efforts and try to learn my uncle''s unique skills these two days."


    Then Tang Tianqi took some chopsticks and gave me a thumbs up: "I really don''t praise you. This dish is really delicious. At the end of the day, uncle, please try it quickly, or I''m afraid I''ll finish it by myself."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "how can I learn the skills of my uncle? I can only learn a little. Is it as delicious as you say? How about you try it first, uncle


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s delicious food, I tasted it myself. It was really delicious. Eating the delicious food I had already cooked, I couldn''t help being very happy. My uncle also said that the dish I cooked was delicious.


    After dinner, we asked our uncle to have a rest. Tang Tianqi and I went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. We both cleaned them up quickly, but we didn''t see him when we came out. We didn''t know what he was doing. After a while, our uncle came out of the room and told us to take us to visit relatives.


    This time I went to Tang Tianqi''s aunt''s home. She was a famous embroidery expert in that village. When we went there, we saw where she was doing embroidery. When we saw us coming, we got up to meet her.


    "What brings you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Tang doesn''t know. Come and see me."


    Then he looked to one side of me and asked, "is this Xiao Tang''s girlfriend? She''s really good-looking. Hurry and sit inside!"


    I just called her grandma, because on the way here, my uncle had told me to come here, so I also know the seniority, but I can''t say it.


    "Granny, what''s that you made? It looks good!" I went over and looked at the embroidery my aunt had made.


    "This, this is the embroidery that we all know how to make. It''s made needle by needle. This thing has weight."


    I look at the embroidery made by my aunt. The patterns on them are very beautiful. Some are chrysanthemums, and some are buds that have not yet blossomed. Although they are sitting on them by hand, they are lifelike, just like the real ones.


    I think this thing is very meaningful, so I want to try it by myself. When my aunt explained the origin of embroidery to me in detail, I asked: "grandma, you are really skillful, and the embroidery is the same as the real one. I especially like it. Can you teach me, and I want to try it."


    My aunt is very happy. I want to learn this thing on my own initiative. Because she likes embroidery, I want to try it. It''s very happy for her.


    "Well, if you want to learn from me, of course I will teach you. Now young people don''t care about this, and I like the little girl who embroiders."


    Then she quickly came and took me to her usual embroidery place and let me sit down. Then she made a good embroidery needle and gave me one. Then she took another one in her hand and gave it to me.


    "We can''t be impatient. We should take it step by step. In fact, after mastering the rhythm, it''s very simple. You see, you try to do it according to what I do."


    My aunt patiently taught me, but I couldn''t learn it. I thought it was too difficult. I thought it was not too difficult to do it as soon as I saw it. As a result, when I started it, I found that it seemed so simple, but when I did it, I couldn''t master the above skills at all.


    All of a sudden, I admire those girls who can embroider from the bottom of my heart. I think embroidering is much more difficult than talking about contracts.


    Aunt excitedly explained to me, I was not good, suddenly called to stop, what''s more, I asked my aunt to teach me, now suddenly give up halfway is not very good.


    So I have been learning how to do embroidery with my aunt. This learning has damaged me. My hand has been punctured by a needle many times. A pinhole is still a little serious, and there is some bleeding directly.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and was very distressed. He came to my aunt and said, "aunt, don''t teach her. She is too stupid to stick needles on her fingers. She can''t learn how to embroider skillfully.


    My aunt noticed that maybe I really didn''t want to learn, so she said with an embarrassed smile, "look at my rough style. You all said that ordinary people don''t like this kind of embroidery. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter for the time being. Let''s go, let''s stop doing this. I''ll take you to my granddaughter, who studies medicine. I''ll let her show you the injury on your hand. You can talk to her. She''s very gregarious. Maybe you can have a common topic, so you won''t be bored. "


    After that, I hurriedly led me to his granddaughter who was studying medicine. I felt that my hand was just a little bit punctured. It didn''t matter. I told Tang Tianqi and my aunt that I didn''t need to show her granddaughter, but they didn''t listen to me.


    I think it''s a bit overqualified. It''s OK. It''s very important. It''s like something''s wrong.


    When we went in, my aunt''s granddaughter was watching TV. As soon as she saw Tang Tianqi coming, she was very excited. She got up and ran over and asked, "brother Tianqi, how do you remember us? I thought I would not see you this year."


    But Tang Tianqi accused her: "you read some medical books day by day, but it''s very enjoyable to watch TV alone!"


    Aunt''s granddaughter pouted her lips and didn''t reply to Tang Tianqi. At this time, aunt remembered the purpose of our coming here and quickly said, "granddaughter, this is your brother Tianqi''s girlfriend. She accidentally hurt her hand when she was learning embroidery from grandma, so I brought her here to show you. Aren''t you a doctor?


    After hearing her grandmother''s introduction, she nodded slightly and said hello to me. I also said hello to her. Suddenly, her granddaughter saw a little scratch on Tang Tianqi''s forehead.


    "What''s wrong with your head? Come here and I''ll show you!" Said she would pull Tang Tianqi to deal with, Tang Tianqi did not feel hurt, this time is to show me, so insisted not to let her see.


    "A little injury will not get in the way." Tang Tianqi didn''t want to let her see it, but people said, "if you don''t deal with a little injury, it will become a serious injury. I''ll tell you that. Hurry up."


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t resist her, so he could only be pulled down by her.


    All of a sudden, I was thinking about what I came here for. It was like I said something superfluous. I was left out in the cold. I couldn''t say anything in other people''s homes, so I had to walk by without taking it seriously.


    A person sitting on the sofa pretending to watch TV, I feel very embarrassed at this time, in addition to watching TV, I do not know what else I can do.


    Aunt granddaughter quickly took out a box of medical supplies, carefully to Tang Tianqi medicine.


    "How come your hands are still so light and heavy? They hurt!" Tang Tianqi was hurt and complained.


    However, people deliberately increased the strength of their hands, and said: "if you''re not honest, I''ll make another cut in your wound. Do you believe it?"


    "Well, don''t be cruel to me, old man. Show me some mercy. I won''t move. I won''t move."


    Then two people laugh very happy, as if I did not exist.


    Inexplicably, I think the interaction between these two people next to me is a little dazzling. I think their interaction is ambiguous. It''s rare for me to think that Tang Tianqi can be in front of her like this.


    I don''t know that she belongs to that kind of heavyweight sister in Tang Tianqi''s eyes. I have a little impulse to leave suddenly. Yes, I watched the two of them pinching each other and talking and laughing, and my heart was sour. For a moment, I admitted that I was jealous.

 Chapter 1060

    The weather has changed. I''m a little afraid of rain, because I don''t want to live here. But the more you want to leave, it seems that God will be right with you.


    At night, it''s really like what I''m afraid of. It''s raining, and it''s still raining heavily. I look out and worry.


    Seeing that I was a little unhappy, Tang Tianqi came and sat beside me. He didn''t speak. He just accompanied me to watch the rain.


    The rain didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it was getting worse and worse. My aunt came to stay with us: "it seems that it''s destined that you''ll stay with me tonight. I''ll arrange a room for you. You can make do with me tonight."


    "Well, you don''t want us to leave in this weather. Since we can''t leave, we''ll have to stay and make trouble for you." Uncle is very pleased to accept.


    I can''t help it. Anyway, I can''t go back. I can only accept it. What makes me even more depressed is that when I arrange the room, because it''s a small farmyard, I don''t have many rooms, only one guest bedroom.


    Because of the room problem, my aunt came to me and said, "at the end of the day, do you think you can squeeze together with my granddaughter? We don''t have too many rooms here, so you can make do with it all night."


    Looking at my aunt''s busy arrangement for us, my little mood disappeared in an instant. I nodded and said to her, "it''s OK, grandma. I can sleep as long as I have a place to sleep! "


    Seeing that I agreed, my aunt rushed to her granddaughter''s room and put a new pillow and quilt for me to have an early rest. Tang Tianqi came to care about me: "how, are you still used to it?"


    I answered faintly, "it''s OK. I''m used to it." In fact, I prefer to be free and comfortable with my uncle. But there''s nothing wrong here. It''s just like my aunt and granddaughter''s strange look at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi and his uncle sleep in the guest room, so I directly sleep with my aunt and granddaughter. After sleeping, I read my mobile phone for a while, when I want to put down my mobile phone to sleep.


    My aunt''s granddaughter suddenly gossiped, "you are so happy. You have such an excellent boyfriend. How do you know each other?"


    People are interested, and I can''t be perfunctory. I can only tell her about the things I know Tang Tianqi.


    She said with envy: "I really envy you, he is so excellent and romantic."


    I want to tell her that Tang Tianqi and I have gone through too much, and that''s not what she heard. But on second thought, I think there''s nothing to say. She may not understand what a young girl said.


    So I didn''t say anything more to her, just a simple smile, but what I didn''t expect was that she actually said to me, "can you give me his contact information? I think I''m going to work in the city. If I have any questions, I''d like to ask him for help."


    I wonder if she has any questions to ask Tang Tianqi. I suddenly think that this girl likes Tang Tianqi. I think her eyes are strange.


    Just as I was wondering whether to give it to her, she asked me, "do you mind?"


    This sentence is to show that if I say I mind, I will become a woman who is not confident and stingy. In fact, there is no need to hesitate. Even if she likes Tang Tianqi, she has to like her.


    I simply smile and directly pick up the mobile phone and give her Tang Tianqi''s contact information. As soon as I get the contact information, she doesn''t talk so much. Instead, I stare at the mobile phone screen all the time.


    I think the little girl''s mind is really not even hidden, directly at a glance, I think the real age is also very good, and then after a smile to sleep.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I was dazzled by the brightness of my mobile phone screen. When I opened my eyes slightly, I saw my grandmother and granddaughter with her back to me sending a message to Tang Tianqi.


    In the middle of the night, I was still sending messages. I was always Tang Tianqi, and I was chatting with her. A feeling suddenly rushed to my head.


    I don''t want to see what they talked about. I just turn over and face her back to back. I can''t sleep when I wake up in the middle of the night.


    Women''s emotions don''t know what they are, and they don''t control them. What I have in mind is how they are chatting now, which makes me feel a little depressed.


    I couldn''t sleep, so I got up and went out to get some air. When I went out, I saw a light shining in the living room. I found that Tang Tianqi was looking at his mobile phone in the living room.


    I thought that he must be chatting with his granddaughter. Otherwise, at the same time in the middle of the night, both of them were looking at their mobile phones. I went to stand beside Tang Tianqi and didn''t look at his mobile phone.


    "Oh, it''s quite exciting to chat. You can stay up in the middle of the night and come to the living room to chat, right?" As soon as I saw him playing with his mobile phone, I was even more excited. I thought it was his aunt and granddaughter who were chatting with her. I didn''t expect that they were chatting in the living room.


    Angry, I want to give him a proper way in place, make a life and death, but Tang Tianqi looked up at my angry expression, smile of extra doting.


    "Why do you have such a small temper? What do you think I''m talking about?" Then he took the mobile phone to me, and at the same time, Tang Tianqi put his arms around my waist and pulled me back to his arms.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi and his mobile phone, but I found that the estimation table of sharing slippers was displayed on his mobile page. It turned out that he was doing this.


    "I thought you were chatting with that little sister. What''s the matter with the work that doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night? Can''t you sleep?"


    He went to sit next to Tang Tianqi, and his heart suddenly became clear. It turned out that he was worried too much, so he didn''t chat with his granddaughter.


    "I chat with my little sister, but also with your little sister." Then the hand that knocked on the keyboard stopped and hugged me.


    "Uncle snores, I can''t sleep, so I come out to think about the project. You see, I suddenly think that I can build a project site to share slippers in the countryside. What do you think?"


    "What, I don''t think it''s reliable for you to build this big project site in such a remote country." I learned that Tang Tianqi wanted to build the site in the countryside. He was not optimistic about it, and even opposed it.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t discuss the project with me directly. He pecked my lips like a dragonfly. When he wanted to attack, I quickly pushed him away.


    Without mercy, he got up and left, leaving only one sentence: "go to sleep on the sofa, you, I''ll go to sleep." Then he ran to bed.


    I know that the countryside is generally a little less feudal than the city. If one of my aunts or uncles comes out to go to the bathroom and meets us, he will have other ideas. That''s why he runs away.


    Looking at me who had already run away, Tang Tianqi pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, hesitated and licked his lips, thinking that I was really timid and had a little more scruples.


    The next day, the rain stopped! After the rain, the weather is wet, and the air has the smell of soil fragrance, which makes people a little intoxicated.


    Tang Tianqi and I got up early and walked hand in hand.


    "In fact, my plan in the future is that we two will have several children, and then we will take the children with you to find a fairyland like this. And live happily for the rest of your life


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I also began to yearn for the happy fairyland in the distance of my mind, which seems to really appear. It''s really happy to have children''s childlike laughter.


    "Yes, what people yearn for is especially beautiful. I hope we can walk hand in hand after many years." Tang Tianqi''s future plans include me, which is the happiest thing for me at the moment.


    Tang Tianqi said two words to me like affirmation, yes! Then we both did not talk any more, but enjoyed the quiet and peaceful time, as if we said it would come.


    When we went back for a walk, my aunt had already made a very good breakfast. Maybe she knew we would go back after dinner, so she made a lot of it.


    Tang Tianqi and I sighed with one voice: "this breakfast is too rich, right?" And then quickly seated, a lot of them are some home-made wild vegetables, which I have never eaten.


    I tasted a special delicious food. I turned my head and asked my smiling and amiable aunt, "is this the wild vegetable you dug yourself? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "Yes, this is the wild vegetable of this season, and this kind of wild vegetable is very rare, only in this rainy morning." My aunt explained to us, and Tang Tianqi and I were in the same voice again.


    After dinner, we are going back. My aunt let us have time to visit her more. She will make us a special rich breakfast so that we can eat until we don''t want to eat.


    I am happy to promise that she will come to see her when she has time. After a day and a night, I really miss the air after the rain and the rich breakfast.


    When we went back, my aunt''s granddaughter kept asking us to stay for two more days, obviously a little reluctant to part with us.


    "You''re just coming and you''re leaving!" The disappointment in her tone was clear, but we must go back, but Tang Tianqi comforted her: "next time I come to see my aunt, I''ll call you in advance."


    She agreed with a good word in low mood. Seeing this, the uncle on one side began to tease: "are you reluctant to give up your brother Tianqi? I see your little eyes are always looking at him."


    Hearing this, my aunt and granddaughter didn''t speak. Before, we were reluctant to leave now, and they still tooted.


    But I was very embarrassed. I couldn''t help smiling and stuck it on Tang Tianqi''s chest. I said coquettishly, "Oh, you look a little handsome. It''s not good." At this time, I couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1061

    The country roads that had rained were muddy, so we could go back when the rain stopped, but I was sad enough to catch up with them.


    One foot is a deep footprint. I walked very hard. I was supported by Tang Tianqi all the way, but my feet and trouser legs were stained by the soil. I had the impulse to sit down directly. I was tired and dirty, so I didn''t want to walk.


    Tang Tianqi and his uncle are no exception. We are like a living loach,


    The mud on your legs makes you feel uncomfortable and especially uncomfortable. Looking at the mud on your legs and pants, I stopped and looked at my clothes with some heartache. I said: "these pants are my favorite brand. Now they are like this."


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi, who stopped and looked at me, and said, "can I stop walking now? I can''t walk and I don''t want to. If you touch my heart, it''s more exciting than when I saw you. I can''t walk any more."


    Tang Tianqi and I are coquettish and don''t want to leave, but at this time, I can only complain, Tang Tianqi. He can''t help me at all. Even if he wants to hold me, he can''t go.


    Seeing me stop and stare at a pair of trousers, Tang Tianqi knew that I was distressed and didn''t want to make such a road. He comforted me: "don''t look at the dirt. In fact, it''s very clean. In the past, as long as the mud got on the trousers, the older generation didn''t wash it at all. They directly dried the mud several times. After drying, they rubbed it with their hands and the mud would fall off. I don''t believe you go back and have a try. Let''s walk slowly. If we keep stopping like this, we''ll go back slowly, and the mud on your pants will be a lot. "


    I know Tang Tianqi is comforting me. That''s why he told me about the older generation. But now I just don''t want anything else. I just want to go back and wash my pants. I can''t wait for the mud to dry.


    I want to go back, but I don''t want to walk this muddy road. Maybe I''m very affected in other people''s eyes, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t think so at all. He knows that I don''t like sticky things, so I mind the dirty soil on my body.


    Reluctantly, after a long walk, we finally arrived, and it was very early to return to my uncle''s home.


    We both cleaned up and said goodbye to uncle: "uncle, your cooking skills are really wonderful. I will come to see you often for your skills in the future, mainly to eat." I said jokingly.


    After these two days of getting along with each other, I feel that I am already familiar with my uncle, so I just say goodbye to him in this way. Otherwise, I always feel that my anger is too heavy, but it''s not good.


    Instead, Tang Tianqi said goodbye to his uncle seriously: "uncle, you will take good care of yourself in the future, and I will come to see you when I have time. Sometimes when it''s time to have a rest, don''t be too brave. After all, you are old and big."


    Serious finally let a person directly laugh out a voice, what is big not small, to uncle this kind of address he Tang Tianqi want to do.


    Because of Tang Tianqi''s last words, we all laugh, "OK, OK, you go back quickly, don''t tell me, what to say is better than having more time to see me!" How to say that the moment of separation is sad, no matter how funny we say, but the moment of separation is not as happy as when we get together.


    It is often said that there is no banquet that will never end. Everyone knows this very well. The trip Tang Tianqi brought me made me laugh and cry, but this kind of travel is a little precious.


    Listening to my uncle''s words, Tang Tianqi repeatedly promised: "yes, I will take Mo ran to come to see you. Maybe later, Mo ran will miss you when she goes back. When she cries, I will come to see you."


    Maybe because of the difference, today''s Tang Tianqi not only talks a little more, but also is a little interesting. In fact, I seldom see this side of Tang Tianqi in front of others.


    After seeing us off, he dragged himself back. Seeing me and the gift from Mo ran, he began to miss us.


    What the old people need is a family to get together safely, but who has done such a simple thing in this world? Many people have not.


    We finally went back. After so many days of laziness, the company had to deal with a lot of things. As soon as we came back, we began to work hard.


    The assistant went in and out, and the documents in his hand kept changing.


    However, the focus is still the project of sharing slippers. After I have signed all the words that should be filled in, I will call Tang Tianqi.


    ˇ±Have you chosen the construction site for sharing slippers? No matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you. This project is of interest to you, so if I give my opinions, all the decisions are in your hands. "


    After I came back, I thought about it and said that the most dangerous place is also the safest. I don''t know why this sentence appeared in my mind on this day.


    I think maybe this sentence can also be used in the project. Maybe I think the unreliable rural site may be a new business opportunity.


    "Thank you so much for supporting me. I''m still planning to build this project in the countryside." Tang Tianqi thanks me and explains that he still wants to develop from the countryside.


    "Then we should go to see Witt and listen to his opinion. If we reach an agreement, we can go straight to action." I choose the location, Tang Tianqi directly contact Witt said something to discuss with him.


    "Our idea is to set up the site of sharing slippers in villages and towns. You say that city people are not willing to go out shopping and wear slippers. So why not find an exit and set the goal as villages and towns to have a try?"


    In the appointed restaurant, Tang Tianqi patiently explained his idea to Weite, but I observed Weite''s expression and felt that he didn''t agree with Tang Tianqi''s idea.


    Sure enough, he said: "it''s OK to build the site in the countryside. You know, if the city people can''t accept sharing slippers, then the rural people can''t accept it."


    "You have to believe me. I went back to my relatives this time. I want to build a slipper sharing site in the countryside because of the decision after observation. Take a look at the data."


    This data is a series of comparisons made by Tang Tianqi when he took me to visit relatives and investigate the habits of local people.


    After reading the data, Witt still has a little worry, and thinks that he can build the site directly in the countryside, afraid that he can''t do it on a large scale.


    Since we can''t solve any problems with our mouths, Tang Tianqi and I have always decided to test the water, and Wei te is waiting to see the result.


    In an office, a-ling frowned slightly as she listened to the report from the person in front of her. Instead of losing her temper, she said to him in an extremely calm voice, "I know. It''s hard. If there are any new clues, report them immediatelyˇ°


    Then the man resigned and left. After the man left, ah Ling showed a ferocious expression. She smashed her fist on the desk. Because the desks in the office were made of thick wood, this hammer basically did not cause any loss.


    She felt that I couldn''t start a new project so soon. She looked very successful and had a look of envy. She couldn''t sit still and came directly to my company to find me.


    I didn''t want to see her, but I also knew that if I didn''t let her in, she would not give up, so I let her in for the first time.


    When my company employees saw Ah Ling again, they all looked at her with a disdainful look, and I gave a sneer.


    One up is: "I heard you made a project to share slippers, I come to see what kind of site plan you do."


    "Where can my plan compare with that of your boss, ah Ling? We''re just chicken feathers." I open mouth sour way, still have the face to come to my company to look for me, whether she has not realized her behavior is very shameful up to now.


    Ah Ling directly sat in the past and said: "you really think what your own plan is like, but this idea of building a site in a mountain village can only be done by someone as stupid as you."


    Said to dress a look like, waiting for my reaction, I just looked up at her face, I didn''t have any reaction.


    I don''t have much to argue with her just because I think she is such a person. I can''t play any effective role by saying or not. On the contrary, I feel that I''m wasting my tongue.


    I continued to work hard and directly ignored ah Ling. Ah Ling, who had been waiting for me to speak, was obviously a little disappointed.


    Seeing that I didn''t plan to pay attention to her, I had to ask myself, "to be honest, I also want to do this slipper sharing plan, and my scale is many times larger than yours, but what I want to occupy is the resources of big cities, so you don''t have to worry, we can fight for each other?"


    Ah Ling even told me that she would also start to make our shared slippers. I pretended to be very angry. Is her practice plagiarized.


    "So you''re here to show me that you leave when I''m in trouble, and when I do a good project, can I follow suit shamelessly?"


    I directly to her in the past, ah Ling this person really can not shame to the extreme, do not know where she came from the thick skin to support her to now.


    I pretended to be angry and said: "since you want to learn from me, then you can enjoy it. I hope you have a smooth journey. Don''t do anything good or bad."


    "It won''t be what you want. Don''t worry." With that, ah Ling left.


    Be known by a Ling, she came to my company, see me do site plan, ridicule me silly. I ignored her, but the other side said that they had to do the shared shoe removal plan, and they wanted to occupy the big city. I pretended to be angry and the other party went away.

 Chapter 1062

    The response to the water test was quite good, so we held a party with Witt to celebrate our initial success.


    But at the party, Witt''s performance seems to be a little different, and it feels like he is hesitating.


    I noticed the flicker in his words, so I poured him a glass of wine, looked at him tentatively and asked, "Mr. Witt, do you have any worries..."


    "To be honest." Witt replied, "because Aileen is doing the same project now, so I have some concerns about it."


    I understood Witt''s worry, so I made a promise to him.


    Maybe I was moved by my enthusiasm, or maybe my assurance was really strong. Witt finally agreed to my plan.


    "All right!" Witt finally made up his mind, "I agree that this kind of plan will be implemented in other towns, and I will guarantee to invest in this project!"


    "Let''s drink to our happy cooperation." I raised my glass and Witt touched it.


    After the party, Tang Tianqi and I went back together.


    When I was surprised, Tang Tianqi was drunk tonight.


    So I had no choice but to send him back.


    Along the way, Tang Tianqi kept leaning on me.


    "Hello, Tang Tianqi!" I pushed him unhappily, and make complaints about him. "How much do you drink?"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to make complaints about me.


    "Tang Tianqi, if you do this again, I will leave you by the side of the road!" I said, pretending to leave him by the side of the road.


    But Tang Tianqi not only didn''t have the slightest convergence, but also began to take advantage of me.


    "I don''t know. You''re a drunken man, you''re a virtue." I feel very helpless, after all, this guy is drunk now, I can''t really leave him.


    Now he can''t hear what he says to him, and it''s no use talking.


    However, I had to bear the unhappiness all the way and drag Tang Tianqi back to the hotel.


    When I got to the hotel, I wanted to throw him on the bed and leave by myself, but this guy is like an octopus, clinging to me tightly, and I can''t get rid of it.


    "Really, if you can''t drink, don''t drink as much as others do!" I feel miserable.


    Now, it''s not good to leave him here alone. Who knows what will happen.


    I felt Tang Tianqi''s shirt and felt as if it was a little wet. It should have been wet with sweat.


    If he goes to bed like this, he will catch a cold when he gets up tomorrow.


    I had no choice but to take off Tang Tianqi''s shirt and put it on after it was dried.


    At this time, I suddenly found that the expression of Tang Tianqi, who had been rubbing against my arms, seemed a little strange. I twisted my eyebrows to have a look and found this guy laughing secretly!


    Drunk people don''t look like that! In other words, this guy is pretending to be drunk and taking advantage of me!


    I suddenly realized, pushed Tang Tianqi away.


    "Tang Tianqi, you bastard," I looked at Tang Tianqi angrily in my heart, "so you''ve been pretending to be drunk here. It''s too much!"


    Tang Tianqi, who knew that he had already revealed his true feelings, simply broke the jar and didn''t install it. He directly put my whole body on the bed.


    "Hello, Tang Tianqi, what do you want to do?"


    I was scared by Tang Tianqi''s action and tried to push him away.


    But Tang Tianqi wanted to do something. He pressed my hands and feet, and made me unable to move.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Tang Tianqi raised his eyebrows and looked at me with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianqi''s action made me feel a little annoyed.


    "Don''t mess around, Tang Tianqi!" I yelled at Tang Tianqi.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    "Why can''t you mess around?" Tang Tianqi asked me in a very murmuring tone. The breath in his mouth made my whole face warm. "Your face is so red. It''s so beautiful!"


    Tang Tianqi said, and regardless of my objection, he leaned directly to me.


    "Tang Tianqi, if you dare to take the next step, I will be angry!" I glared at Tang Tianqi angrily, "do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is also obviously a little unhappy, "why do you just refuse to accept me?"


    I know Tang Tianqi is suffering now, but it''s not that I want to attack him, but that I really can''t accept this kind of behavior now.


    "Tang Tianqi, I just want to take the result as the premise now." I told Tang Tianqi what I thought, "so I hope you can respect me, too!"


    My words made Tang Tianqi silent.


    He calm face, finally let go of me, back to me sitting on the bed, a sullen look.


    I know that my words made Tang Tianqi a little unhappy, and even hit him a little.


    Just as I was thinking about how to comfort Tang Tianqi''s lost mood, my mobile phone rang untimely.


    I had no time to comfort Tang Tianqi, so I went to answer the phone directly.


    When I answer the phone, I can feel Tang Tianqi''s resentful eyes staring at my back all the time


    This is a call opened by a foreign customer. Because of a new project, I have to go over there to negotiate in person.


    I came to Tang Tianqi and told him about it.


    "I''m going abroad on business tomorrow!"


    "What are you talking about?" I see Tang Tianqi''s eyes mixed with a burst of anger, "you should not be because I just act, so looking for an opportunity to avoid me?"


    "How could that be?" I don''t know why Tang Tianqi suddenly thought like this, but he patiently explained it to him. "Just now, foreign customers called to say that this new project is quite urgent, and I have to go there myself."


    Tang Tianqi''s face was not happy. He sat there sulking. He didn''t respond to my words and ignored me.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like that, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly has some in the heart can''t bear.


    So I went to comfort Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, don''t play with a child''s temper like a child!" I sat in front of Tang Tianqi and looked into his eyes with a smile. "I won''t spend a long time on this business trip. I promise you that I''ll be back soon after I finish the work there, OK?"


    "All right, all right!" Tang Tianqi waved his hand, "you care about your work, don''t care about me!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi playing a small temper, I suddenly want to laugh.


    However, in order not to make him feel no face, I still endured and didn''t laugh.


    Unexpectedly, he has such a lovely side.


    "Well, since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first." I cautiously said to Tang Tianqi, "I will fly tomorrow morning, so I have to go back and get ready now."


    Tang Tianqi said goodbye, hummed and ignored me.


    I comforted Tang Tianqi again, and then left.


    After I went abroad, I found a hotel to stay.


    In the corridor of the hotel, I suddenly saw several men dragging a comatose woman into a room.


    I was suddenly struck by the suspicious behavior of those people.


    The plot of the persecution of some kind of good woman came into my mind.


    "Do you want to stop it?" I hesitated a little, "but later, if it''s not what I imagined, isn''t it a big Wulong?"


    But sometimes, it''s better to make mistakes than to let a girl suffer because of the fear of mistakes.


    So, I think this time should go up to meddle in, in case that girl is really going to be bullied.


    "You stop!" As they were about to enter the room, I strode over and yelled at the men, "what do you want to do to that girl?"


    Those men were obviously shocked when I drank like this. I didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear.


    The surprised reaction of these men made me even more suspicious.


    That''s guilty.


    At this time, a man took the lead to react and severely criticized me: "don''t meddle in here, this woman has drunk too much, we just send her back!"


    But there is always a voice in my heart telling me that things should not be so simple.


    "How can I know if what you say is true?" I angry at them in the past, "that girl is already in a coma!"


    At this time, another man began to scold me.


    "What a coma! She was just drinking outside. We just sent her back when she was drunk!" The man pointed at me and yelled, "we are friends with this woman. If you continue to meddle in here, we will call the police!"


    I also have some doubts when I heard that they said to call the police.


    If it was the kind of relationship I thought, they wouldn''t want me to call the police.


    Maybe, things are really not what I think. Maybe I read too many novels, so I have such an idea.


    Maybe they really know each other. If I have to intervene, the result may be very embarrassing.


    So I wanted to leave.


    However, at this time, the girl who was dragged by those men suddenly woke up.


    "Help me, help me!" The girl cried out for help.


    I was stunned. I turned my head in surprise and saw the girl''s panic eyes, which were eager to ask for help.

 Chapter 1063

    The girl''s sudden appeal for help surprised me.


    It''s really the kind of plot I think!


    Just when I was going to help to stop it, those people suddenly began to punch and kick the girl. Regardless of her struggle, they directly dragged her into the room and locked the door.


    I was shocked, these people, in broad daylight, actually dare to do such behavior, it is unbearable!


    I was afraid that if I continued to act rashly here, it would make the gangsters inside angry and cause more harm to the girl. So I ran to the front desk for help and asked them to call the police.


    Soon, the police came and saved the girl who was almost violated.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me!" The girl desperately followed me and said, "if it wasn''t for you to help me, I''m afraid I''d be..."


    The girl said, covering her face and crying again.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right now!"


    I comforted the girl for a while. I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    If I hadn''t just passed there, or if I had left before she woke up, the girl''s future life might have been ruined.


    After the girl cried for a while, her mood began to calm down.


    The girl''s mood finally stabilized, I also took the opportunity to ask about the girl''s situation.


    "What''s your name?" I asked the girl, "Why are you here?"


    "My name is lulu." The girl wiped a tear and replied, "it was brought by those people."


    "What, brought here by force!" I was shocked that in this society of rule of law and in broad daylight, there are still such rampant behaviors.


    "Lulu, why do you provoke those people?" I feel very puzzled, feel that things must have a reason, those people should not do that for no reason.


    At this time, Lulu''s eyes are clearly showing a kind of sadness, low head, do not know what to think.


    I realized if I had asked something I shouldn''t have, so I apologized to lulu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy. I asked something I shouldn''t ask!" I looked at Lulu apologetically. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"


    Just when I was worried about whether I had touched upon Lulu''s sadness, Lulu spoke again.


    "Sister, you don''t have to apologize to me." Lulu replied, "actually, those people were sent by my elder sister to murder me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lulu''s words shocked me. "Is that true? Your elder sister, send someone to kill you? "


    As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. I can''t imagine that there would be this kind of killing between sisters. Isn''t this the only plot in novels or TV plays?


    Lulu probably guessed the confusion in my heart, so she continued to speak.


    "In fact, she is not my own sister." Lulu explained to me, "there is no actual blood relationship between her and me."


    I was stunned for a moment, and I felt that the things were quite complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand to look at Lulu to inquire to ask a way.


    "This is because my family has encountered some changes," Lulu said, with a trace of sadness on her face. "So it caused some disputes. My eldest sister, for, for..."


    Lulu didn''t go on talking about it. She looked at me in embarrassment.


    I know that the following words should involve some family disputes, which I am not an outsider.


    "It''s all right, Lulu!" I looked at Lulu with understanding and comforted her, "if you don''t think you should say it, don''t say it."


    "Thank you for your understanding, sister." Lulu replied.


    However, I still feel very sad that a girl like Lulu is going to be involved in such a family dispute when she is young, which is really distressing.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly made a plop and knelt down to me.


    "Lulu, what are you doing?" I was startled, quickly want to help Lulu, "you get up quickly!"


    But Lulu has been unwilling to get up, weeping and looking at me.


    "Sister, please, please help me!" Lulu implored me with crying voice, "I have no other way, now only you can help me!"


    I was shocked, but I couldn''t resist such a poor girl, so I had to try my best to appease lulu.


    "Lulu, as long as I can do it, I will help you!" I replied nervously, "so please get up!"


    After all, I can''t afford this big etiquette!


    "Sister, I''m not demanding much!" Lulu looked at me tearfully and continued, "I just hope you can let me follow you!"


    "Follow me?" Lulu''s words surprised me, "why?"


    "I just need a shelter!" Lulu replied pitifully, "I hope you can give me a shelter, sister!"


    "This..." I have some tangles, because I just came to talk about a contract, and I will go back after the discussion. But now, if I want to bring another Lulu, it seems that I am in a bit of a dilemma


    Lulu also saw the hesitation in my heart, so it was not easy to calm some of the emotions, and once again excited.


    "Sister, those guys will come back again!" Lulu continued to cry bitterly, "do you want to watch me fall into the clutches of the devil again? Please do it to the end and help me again, will you? "


    Lulu''s words made my heart suddenly shake.


    Yeah, if those guys come back, what will Lulu do?


    But I turned to think that those guys have been taken away by the police. As long as Lulu takes advantage of this time to leave here, can''t she avoid them?


    So I told Lulu what I thought.


    But Lulu just shook her head in pain.


    "It''s not that easy, sister!" Lulu replied, "you look down on my elder sister!"


    I couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    Yes, Lulu''s elder sister is the biggest source. Those gangsters are just a piece sent by her elder sister to kill lulu.


    Seeing that I still didn''t speak, Lulu continued to speak.


    "Elder sister, I know my elder sister best. She won''t give up. She will continue to attack me, and I can''t fight her!" Lulu looked at me with tears in her eyes, which was like a poor kitten seeking protection. "Even if I beg you, sister, please pity me, OK?"


    Looking at Lulu like this, I really can''t bear it.


    Tangled for a while, I finally agreed to Lulu''s request, because I really can''t bear to leave such a poor girl here.


    "All right." I looked at Lulu and said, "then follow me. I''ll protect you."


    With my consent, Lulu was very excited.


    "Thank you, sister!" Lulu looked at me gratefully. "You are a good man. Your kindness will be rewarded."


    When I finished dealing with Lulu, I remembered that the time I had agreed with the client was almost up.


    I was a little worried that Lulu would encounter another accident when I was away, so I decided to take Lulu to see the client.


    Lulu was a little nervous when she heard that I was going to take her to meet clients.


    "Can I really go with you?" Lulu hesitated. "I won''t affect you, will I?"


    "No!" I smile a little, dispel Lulu''s worry, "wait a moment, you just follow me, nothing to do."


    In this way, I took Lulu to the place agreed with the customer.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly blushed and looked at me awkwardly.


    "Sister, can I go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes I replied with a smile, "then I''ll go first. You can come back later."


    So when Lulu went to the bathroom, I went first to meet the customer.


    The client of the other party has been waiting for me one step ahead of me, and to my great surprise, the partner is actually a Chinese.


    It was a noble woman, but the face with delicate makeup was full of a condescending arrogance.


    However, I have seen many such people, so I didn''t find it strange.


    I sat down and talked about the cooperation with this woman. At this time, a surprised voice came from the door and interrupted our cooperation.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?"


    I look back and it''s lulu.


    "Lulu, you..." I looked at lulu in surprise.


    Lulu just called her partner "big sister"? Is this the elder sister of Lulu?


    It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    "You''ve gone too far, sister!" Lulu on the spot to the cooperation of a customer accused, "you this despicable woman, actually secretly sent people to me to do that kind of thing, like you such a woman, will not have a good end!"


    In the face of Lulu''s merciless accusation, Lulu''s elder sister feels a little embarrassed.


    "So you two are in a group!" Lulu''s elder sister sneered, looked at me and said, "it seems that the cooperation between us can not be discussed!"


    So Lulu''s elder sister stood up, took back the contract and left without looking back.


    Our cooperation deal broke up in such a bad mood.

 Chapter 1064

    Although Lulu''s experience makes me feel very sympathetic, no matter what, she can''t destroy the cooperative relationship between me and important customers just because of her personal grudge. After all, I came here all the way specially for this customer this time.


    So I was dissatisfied with Lulu''s behavior.


    "Lulu, what happened between you and your elder sister has nothing to do with me!" I accused Lulu, "you shouldn''t ruin my work because of your personal feelings!"


    But Lulu''s attitude is very disapproval.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be angry with me!" Lulu shrugged her shoulders and said to me in an indifferent way, "if you work with that kind of woman, you''ll become like you''re in the same boat with her. You should be glad you''ve stopped working with her."


    I don''t know how Lulu, who looks pure and clever, can say such words. I feel a little surprised.


    But I think Lulu is still too young after all. She is only sentimental and doesn''t know the meaning of real negotiation.


    "Lulu, work is work. Don''t confuse it with personal feelings!" I patiently explained to Lulu, "work is about cooperation, not about the person''s personality and personal life, not about the other person''s complicated family relationships!"


    But Lulu could not understand what I said, and even refuted me with her own ideas.


    "Sister, you are wrong to say that!" Lulu''s tone was a little arrogant and said to me, "cooperation also needs good character. Cooperating with a person with bad character will damage you."


    I feel that it is useless to continue to discuss this issue with Lulu, because Lulu and I have different ideas. Lulu only considers her own personal grudges, but I only consider the interests of the company.


    But Lulu doesn''t understand the interest relationship. For a girl of her age, she only thinks about her own likes and dislikes.


    Seeing my expression, Lulu said something to me.


    "Sister, to be honest, I also have shares in my elder sister''s company," Lulu said mysteriously to me. "If you are willing to help me deal with my elder sister, I don''t care if you want me to give you the shares of the company at that time."


    Although Lulu said so, I don''t think her words are in line with the actual situation at all.


    In the final analysis, Lulu is too young and arrogant to think things too simple.


    Moreover, it is impossible for her to manage a company well.


    "Lulu, running a company is not a house wine." I tried to restrain my unhappiness and patiently said to Lulu, "I don''t want to participate in the grudges between you and your elder sister. Moreover, these things are the grudges of your family, and it''s not my turn to be an outsider."


    In the face of my refusal, Lulu''s face obviously became not very good-looking, but did not continue to say anything.


    I feel that now Lulu is making such a fuss, and I''m afraid that the cooperation that my elder sister and I agreed on before is no longer possible, so I plan to pack up and go back home.


    "Sister, are you going back so soon?" Lulu asked me.


    "Since we can''t talk about cooperation, we must go back!" I replied, "is it hard to stay here on holiday?"


    Lulu did not answer, quietly followed me back to the hotel.


    I thought, Lulu will not go back with me.


    However, she didn''t make any statement, and I just wanted to go back and pack up, so I didn''t continue to ask questions.


    In the evening, when I was packing, Lulu''s elder sister suddenly called me, which made me feel a little surprised.


    Lulu is also in my room, because of the relationship between her and her elder sister, so I want to talk on the phone in the corridor, but Lulu is very unhappy.


    "Sister, what can I not listen to?" Lulu pulled me and asked me, "or don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I have something to talk about!" I explained patiently to lulu.


    "I won''t disturb you. Why do you have to avoid me?" Lulu is still around me.


    I have no choice, because the phone here has been ringing for a long time. If I don''t answer it, it will be very impolite.


    I couldn''t resist Lulu''s insistence, so I had to answer the phone in front of her.


    But before answering the phone, I still remind Lulu: "when I answer the phone, you should keep quiet. No matter what we are talking about, you can''t interrupt, you know?"


    "OK, I promise not to talk!" Lulu assured me.


    Looking at Lulu''s vows, I took the phone safely.


    I thought Lulu''s elder sister called to accuse me of today''s behavior, but to my surprise, instead of mentioning what happened this morning, Lulu''s elder sister gave me a chance.


    "I personally feel that work should not interfere with personal grievances." Lulu''s elder sister clearly said, "our company''s philosophy is relatively close, and I am really interested in your project, so I still hope the cooperation between our two companies can continue!"


    I feel very grateful to hear what Lulu''s elder sister said.


    And Lulu''s eldest sister''s ideas and ideas, can also be said to coincide with me.


    So I immediately expressed my thanks to Lulu''s elder sister, and made an appointment with her to meet again later.


    After I hung up the phone, I turned around and saw Lulu with a sad face.


    I was stunned. I was afraid that Lulu wanted to do something impulsive, so I reminded luluˇ° Lulu, we agreed that you can''t interfere in my work any more! "


    "Elder sister, listen to me, my elder sister, she certainly has no good intentions!" Lulu looked at me crazily and said, "don''t believe her!"


    But I don''t think Lulu''s elder sister is stupid enough to make fun of her own company, so I said to Lulu, "Lulu, what does your elder sister want to do? We have to wait for us to discuss again before we can know the result. Before that, I won''t make all kinds of guesses, and I don''t want you to interfere too much."


    Lulu thought for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and said to me, "sister, if you really want to meet my elder sister again, I will not stop you, but I have a request that you can take me and let me go with you!"


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised at Lulu''s request. I felt that she was making trouble out of nothing. "Lulu, I''m going to talk business, not a party!"


    "Sister, please take me with you Lulu looked at me again with a pathetic look, "please don''t leave me here alone!"


    I feel very helpless. If I leave Lulu alone in the hotel, I don''t know what will happen to her later.


    At the same time, I also know in my heart that if I don''t promise to take Lulu with me now, she will continue to pester with me, and it will be even more troublesome.


    So, there is no way, I had to agree to take Lulu together.


    "I can promise to take you with me!" I said to Lulu, and I didn''t forget to warn her, "but you must promise me not to mess around any more. If you make any trouble for me again, I will be really angry!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Lulu gave me a sign to swear, "I''ll never get into trouble again this time!"


    So I took Lulu to see her elder sister.


    Lulu''s elder sister made an appointment with me in a coffee shop, but on our way to that coffee shop, we suddenly encountered an attack.


    A few fierce people, holding sticks, ran towards us. At first sight, they designated us as the target.


    "No!" I was the first to realize the crisis, and took Lulu to run.


    Because there are no pedestrians near this place, Lulu and I have no way to ask for help, so we can only run blindly.


    Lulu and I fled to an alley and were relieved to see that the people didn''t catch up.


    "What the hell is going on?" I feel very shocked, "in this country, public security is so bad, you can encounter attacks outside the door!"


    "No, it''s not a matter of poor security!" Lulu curled up in a corner, holding her feet trembling, "all this, must be arranged by my elder sister."


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at lulu in amazement, "did your elder sister send it?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Lulu replied positively, "this time she''s meeting you, she''s actually trying to use you to deal with me!"


    "That''s not likely!" I feel there is something strange about it, because I still can''t believe Lulu''s elder sister will make fun of it.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know my elder sister at all. She is cruel and cruel!"


    Lulu''s words made me very surprised, but also very helpless.


    It''s really bad luck for me to meet lulu. A good business has so many things to do. Now, if it''s in danger of spreading.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang up.


    "Here they are


    We were surprised to look back, it turned out that the group had just found me and Lulu.


    "No, what can we do?" Watching those people rush towards us, I just feel confused. Now it''s hard to run away


    At this time, Lulu suddenly pulled out a bottle of anti wolf spray from the bag, toward those people is a spray.


    Lulu and I can finally take advantage of the opportunity to escape when those people bow their heads and hide their faces.

 Chapter 1065

    After I finally escaped from the gang of gangsters, I was also relieved that I was able to survive.


    Now I don''t have any mind to think about whether to cooperate or not. The most important thing is to keep my life. Tang Tianqi is still waiting for me to go back.


    So, I plan not to procrastinate any more. I''ll take care of everything and fly back to China immediately.


    "Sister, are you really going to go back now?" Lulu still followed me and said, "can you take me with you? I want to go back with you!"


    I didn''t pay any attention to Lulu, because I met her, and I had so many bad things for no reason. How dare I continue to bring her back to China now.


    Now I am kind-hearted to help her, if she is good, but she is always in trouble.


    So, after I packed up my things, I decided to go back to China directly, and never mind my own business again.


    Lulu, who had just been following me, suddenly became quiet and didn''t say anything.


    I''m just glad that Lulu finally knows how to be considerate, but another bad thing happened.


    Just when I wanted to take out my passport, I was surprised to find that my passport was missing!


    "How could that be?" I rummaged and searched, but I didn''t find my passport. "I remember it was put here. When did I lose it?"


    "Sister, are you looking for something?" Lulu followed and asked with concern.


    "My passport!" My tone is a little anxious, "I put it in this place, but now I can''t find it!"


    Lulu saw that I was so nervous, so she offered to help me find it.


    "Sister, let me help you find it together!"


    Lulu said and followed me to find it.


    But Lulu and I searched all afternoon, but we still couldn''t find my passport.


    "Oh, my God, I''m just out of the country when it rains at night. Why do I have so many bad luck?" I sighed bitterly, "I shouldn''t have been out of this country! When is the time to stop it


    "Sister, it''s OK!" Lulu comforted me and said, "it''s going to be OK. Everything''s going to be OK!"


    I feel quite speechless to Lulu''s words, because I will be like this now, not because of her.


    But there''s no way. Now it''s useless to complain. No matter what, we can only wait for the new passport to come down.


    "Sister, can I continue to follow you?" Lulu asked me carefully.


    I have no choice but to get rid of Lulu now. I can''t get my passport processed quickly, so I have to agree that Lulu is following me.


    "All right." I nodded and replied, "as long as you don''t cause me any more trouble."


    When I called Tang Tianqi in the evening, I also met him and make complaints about him.


    "You say, how can I be so unlucky." I sighed a long time and complained to him, "if I didn''t mind Lulu''s business at that time, now I would have signed a contract and returned home."


    "Who told you to be nosy all the time?" Tang Tianqi tone a little unhappy to blame me, "now good, taste the pain of it!"


    "But if I really don''t care, my conscience will be sorry." I reluctantly replied, "I can''t let a young girl be spoiled like this!"


    "As a result, I put myself on it." Tang Tianqi''s tone sounded very worried, "really, how can such a thing happen! I knew I shouldn''t have let you go alone! "


    "Who would have expected such a thing to happen?" I also feel very helpless, "this is not what I expected in advance. Now I have to stay here for a few days until I get a new passport."


    "Then you wait for me there!" Tang Tianqi said coldly, "I''ll go there to find you!"


    I was shocked by Tang Tianqi''s words and immediately denied his idea.


    "Forget it, you''d better not come here!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "if you are also targeted by those people, who can I expect to be my strong backing?"


    "Just keep an eye on it!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is a little impatient to reply a way, "that does with them positively!"


    I feel very speechless. Is this person listening to me!


    "Tang Tianqi, if you act impulsively, you may cause more and more trouble."


    "It''s better than having you face it alone there!" Tang Tianqi finally said his own voice, "I don''t want you to encounter danger, I''m not by your side!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made me feel a little moved, but now I still can''t let him come.


    "Tang Tianqi, I received your thoughts!" I replied, "but I still hope you can leave this matter to me. In fact, it''s not as bad as you think. Before the new passport is processed, I just have to insist on not going out!"


    Tang Tianqi continued to insist a few times, but I firmly rejected them.


    There is no way, Tang Tianqi had to reluctantly, and obediently stay in the country on standby.


    But also did not forget to tell me: "if you have something, you must inform me at the first time, do not act rashly impulsively, you know?"


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s wordiness, I feel a little funny. Why didn''t I know this guy was so wordy before.


    "I know, I know!" I replied, "I''ll stay obediently, no trouble, no trouble. I''ll call you as soon as I have something, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi repeatedly confirmed several times, only in my urging, reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After I hung up the phone, I couldn''t help feeling warm.


    It''s not bad for someone to think about and care about himself like this


    This evening, I thought I would not sleep because I was afraid, but because of a phone call from Tang Tianqi, I had a very sweet sleep.


    The next morning, just as I woke up and was cleaning up, Lulu ran up and knocked on my door.


    I was startled. I thought that something had happened to Lulu, so I opened the door quickly.


    "What happened, Lulu?" I asked nervously.


    Lulu rushed in as soon as she saw me.


    "Sister, it''s not a big deal!" Lulu said to me in horror, "I found that my elder sister is in this hotel, too!"


    Lulu''s words surprised me. How could her elder sister be here? Did she come here specially?


    After struggling for a while, I finally decided to have a meeting with her elder sister again.


    However, I''m not going to tell Lulu about this. I''m mainly worried that she will follow her later and cause some trouble.


    "I didn''t expect her to follow me!" Lulu hesitated in front of me and said to herself uneasily.


    "Follow me?" I looked at lulu in surprise. "Do you mean your elder sister came with us on purpose?"


    "Of course Lulu replied without thinking.


    I was silent. I didn''t expect that Lulu''s elder sister would do this.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Lulu asked me tentatively, "she must have come here to deal with me. What shall we do?"


    Lulu''s words made me feel stunned, but I tried to pretend that I didn''t like it.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not." I pretended to reply deeply, "before dealing with the enemy, we should let ourselves have a good rest!"


    As I said, I stretched and yawned: "so what we need to do now is to have a good spirit and have a good sleep first!"


    "Sister, why are you still in the mood to sleep now?" Lulu asked me anxiously.


    Lulu''s attitude makes me feel a little strange.


    "What do you think I should do now?" I asked lulu.


    Lulu''s expression was obviously stunned for a moment, but she turned and lowered her head, muttered and replied: "well, sister, have a good rest..."


    Pretending I was going back to rest, I closed the door.


    After waiting for a long time, after confirming that Lulu had left, I cleaned up and went to Lulu''s elder sister alone.


    When I found Lulu''s elder sister, she was very surprised to see my expression. It wasn''t like Lulu said that she wanted to come here to approach her on purpose to deal with her.


    But that kind of unexpected look soon flashed by, and changed into a very reluctant attitude.


    "Why didn''t you keep your appointment yesterday?" Lulu''s elder sister asked me, "now I don''t have the heart to talk about cooperation."


    Lulu''s elder sister''s attitude also surprised me. Her tone sounded like she thought I had come to her specially to talk about the contract.


    But when I thought about the chase of Lulu and myself yesterday, I was annoyed again.


    This woman, still want to pretend nothing?


    So, I didn''t say it clearly. I just warned Lulu''s elder sister.


    "Why didn''t I go to the appointment yesterday?" I looked at Lulu''s elder sister and replied coldly, "I hope you can know it yourself!"


    "Do you know?" Lulu''s elder sister''s brow was obviously a little suspicious and wrinkled, "what do you mean by that?"


    I feel very speechless in my heart, even want to pretend to be stupid with me in front of me.


    This woman is as cunning as Lulu said!

 Chapter 1066

    After meeting with Lulu''s elder sister, I went straight back to my room.


    At this time, Lulu just came to see me. She was surprised to see that I came back from other places.


    "Sister, where did you go just now?"


    I didn''t answer Lulu''s question because I was in a bad mood. I said to Lulu, "let''s go down for breakfast."


    "OK..." Lulu didn''t say anything more. After she agreed, she followed me silently.


    Lulu and I came to the restaurant downstairs of the hotel. At this time, Lulu suddenly pulled the corner of my coat and whispered to me, "sister, look there!"


    I followed Lulu''s direction and saw that it was actually Lulu''s elder sister. She had come to the restaurant one step ahead of us.


    At this time, Lulu''s elder sister is meeting a woman wearing a mask, which makes me very surprised.


    At this time, Lulu secretly pointed to the place next to Lulu''s elder sister and mask girl, indicating that there was an empty place for me.


    As soon as I saw, there was just a barrier between that seat and Lulu''s elder sister. They could not see each other, but they could hear each other''s communication.


    I know what Lulu means. She wants me to sit there and eavesdrop on the conversation between her elder sister and the mask girl.


    I thought for a while, then took Lulu''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s go!" I whispered to Lulu, and they sat quietly in that position, secretly observing what Lulu''s elder sister and mask girl were doing.


    After listening for a while, I found that Lulu''s elder sister was talking about business with the mask girl, and what Lulu''s elder sister was talking about was exactly the project that she was going to talk about with me.


    Hearing this, I feel very depressed.


    This is a big project. It should have belonged to me. It''s almost finished. Who knows that it''s such a play.


    Lulu saw that I was depressed and comforted me.


    "Elder sister, you see, that woman is going to have bad luck when she talks business with my elder sister!" Lulu said venomously, "it''s not a good thing to cooperate with my elder sister in business."


    I think Lulu''s comfort is not only naive, but also illogical.


    Who is the one who has bad luck now!


    At this time, the woman with the mask also stood up.


    Although she was wearing a mask, I was surprised to see her face and figure.


    "This woman looks so familiar..."


    At this time, I saw the corner of the eye of the woman wearing the mask glanced at me. I quickly turned my head and drank coffee as if nothing had happened.


    Lulu realized my surprise and asked me.


    "Sister, do you know the woman with the mask?"


    I don''t know whether I know that person or not, so I have to reply in silence: "I don''t know, just look familiar."


    At this time, I actually saw the woman wearing a mask, suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Just when I felt some inexplicable, the woman took off her mask and looked at me with a smile: "what a coincidence, you are here too!"


    I was surprised to find that the woman wearing the mask was actually ah Ling.


    "Ah Ling, why are you!" I stood up in surprise and looked at ah Ling.


    At this time, Lulu''s elder sister sitting next door also saw me.


    "Why are you here?" Lulu''s elder sister looked at me in surprise.


    "Only you can have breakfast here, can''t we?" Lulu was angry with her.


    At this time, Lulu''s elder sister also saw Lulu who was with me, her face changed again, and tut tut said: "it''s really a narrow road."


    I was speechless. I knew that Lulu''s elder sister didn''t like to see me and Lulu, so I didn''t say hello to her politely.


    But Lulu''s elder sister turned to ah Ling.


    "Ah Ling, don''t talk to both of them!" Lulu''s elder sister reminded Aileen, "they are not good people."


    This remark of Lulu''s elder sister makes me feel very ironic.


    What''s this, a thief yelling to catch a thief?


    It''s her who''s going too far, OK!


    But I also disdained to argue with such people, so I turned to Lulu and said, "Lulu, since we are in the way of some people''s eyes, let''s leave consciously."


    So I left the restaurant with Lulu and went back to my room.


    "Sister, why are we leaving?" Lulu still doesn''t understand why I want her to leave. "It''s not the two of them who want to leave!"


    "Lulu, we don''t have to argue with them in public." I explained to Lulu, "that will only show that we don''t have the quality. It''s better to leave by ourselves to avoid disputes with them."


    Lulu listen to me so say, no longer tangled, but still a very dissatisfied look, has been complaining there.


    In the room, I always feel very strange, tangled with how ah Ling can be how coincidence, just at this time appeared.


    She should not know that I was right to talk business here, but why did she pick melons to hand over my failure just when my business couldn''t get along? She talked to Lulu''s elder sister about the business I couldn''t talk about, as if she had expected it.


    Lulu make complaints about her two elder sister and A Ling.


    "I said, those two women are a nest of chickens and dogs!" What make complaints about her is A Ling, "what do you want to see?"


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, Lulu came to me again and began to gossip tentatively: "sister, what''s the relationship between you and the woman wearing the mask? I think she seems to be very familiar with you!"


    I sighed. I felt that it was OK to talk to Lulu about the love and hatred between myself and Aileen.


    "It''s a long story..."


    So I began to explain something between me and Aileen to lulu.


    "Oh, my God, that woman is so scheming!" After hearing this, Lulu sighed, "it seems that I just said a litter of chickens and dogs is not appropriate. These two women should have a litter of snakes and mice!"


    Lulu''s words made me feel a little funny. I even used the idiom "a nest of snakes and mice".


    Because of this, I and Lu Lu found a common topic, make complaints about her two eldest sister and A Ling''s bitch.


    "It seems that the ancients didn''t deceive me. It''s true that they are not the same kind of people who don''t enter a family!" Lulu make complaints about poker faced. "Let''s ignore them. Let them two people fight against each other!"


    I was amused by Lulu''s words. For the first time, I knew this little girl was so funny.


    "Scheming whore is to fight with scheming whore openly and secretly!" I also make complaints about it and follow Tulu to Tucao.


    "When they are fighting, can we buy a bag of melon seeds and watch the play, ha ha ha!" Lulu burst into laughter.


    Sure enough, there is a common topic when we make complaints about Tucao.


    In the evening, I felt a little hungry in the hotel, but I didn''t want to go downstairs to eat.


    So I made a phone call and asked the hotel attendant to bring me supper.


    Soon, the hotel attendant brought me food.


    "You are so fast!" I was a bit surprised and couldn''t help praising the service of this hotel, because it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fast delivery hotel.


    "Your satisfaction is our purpose." The hotel attendant politely responded and turned to leave.


    I took a look at the package, and suddenly I felt a little strange.


    "The set meal I just ordered seems to be different from this one..."


    However, although it is different from what I imagined, the key is that they deliver meals quickly, so that I will not be hungry for so long. Moreover, the packages of general hotels are like this. The pictures are for reference only.


    So I made do with it.


    But eating and eating, I seem to have something wrong.


    "This taste is a little strange." I couldn''t help wringing my brow. "Is it metamorphic? It doesn''t seem like... "


    At this time, I suddenly felt dizzy, and there was an inexplicable sense of dryness and heat in my body.


    My heart suddenly a Zheng, this kind of feeling, I know what it is, will never be groundless.


    That is to say


    I looked at the food on my plate in surprise: "these foods have been drugged..."


    I was so shocked that I didn''t know who was going to do this in my food.


    But now I don''t have the heart to think about these things, with the body that a sense of dryness is more and more intense, I know, now the first thing is to find someone to help me!


    So I tried to go to Lulu for help and ask her to take me to the hospital.


    "Lulu, Lulu..." I tried to restrain the restlessness in my body, and walked to the door with the wall supported.


    Lulu''s room is next to mine. As long as I walk out of this door, I can ask Lulu for help.


    But as soon as I opened the door and went out, suddenly several men appeared at the door of my room.


    "You, who are you?" I was very surprised. Before I could react, I was pushed into the door by several of them.


    "Lulu, Lulu, help me!" I cried out to Lulu, but the door was closed and locked by these people.


    "What do you want to do?" I was shocked. How could I meet these people at such a time.


    And when I saw that they still had cameras in their hands, I suddenly felt something

 Chapter 1067

    In the face of such a sudden thing, I immediately realized that there must be someone planning it.


    With the last trace of soberness and reason, I gasped and questioned these guys.


    "You, who are you..." I supported the wall, trying to avoid these men, "in the end, who sent you..."


    At this time, a man burst out laughing.


    "I thought you were dazed. It seems you are quite sober." The man was obscene and came to me with his hands and fists rubbing. "What you said is right. Someone really sent us here!"


    "What did you say..." although there was already a guess in my heart, after this man said it, I still felt a burst of surprise, "who in the end, who sent you!"


    "How can we say that?" The man replied, "we are very professional people. How can we sell our gold owner''s information at will?"


    I think this man is also a nagger, so he thought of the tactics of procrastination.


    I tried my best to find words to ask this man, trying to delay each other''s action and buy myself some time to ask for help.


    So I tried my best to keep myself awake and asked the man, "what do you want to do to me, what is the purpose of the other party?"


    The man shook the camera in front of him and gave a smile, revealing his big golden teeth.


    "Do you still need to ask me such an obvious thing?" The more the man laughs, the more obscene he is. "That person must be asking us to ruin your reputation!"


    The man''s words, let my heart tremble, but when he said these words, my hand has secretly got the mobile phone, hidden behind him.


    But after all, it still can''t escape the eyes of these men. One of them suddenly yelled at the man who just said a lot: "boss, she''s going to make a phone call with her mobile phone!"


    The nagging man, who was known as the boss, realized that he was staring at me with a ferocious face: "he wanted to play tricks under my eyes, and catch her for me!"


    At the command of this man, several other men also grabbed my mobile phone.


    Seeing that I have fallen into the clutches of the devil, and my body is more and more uncomfortable, at this time, I just feel a panic around my whole body.


    "Help! Let me go!" I cried out in panic, although I knew that no one would come to save myself at this time, but now I really have nothing to do but ask for help.


    "Come on, we''ll take more wonderful photos later and see if we can raise the price a little bit!" The nagging man gave the camera to one of his men, and with a disgusting smile on his face, he rubbed his hands and approached me step by step.


    "Don''t come here!" I was so scared that I couldn''t escape.


    Just when I thought I was really hard to escape, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Let her go!" A familiar voice that moved me roared at the men, who were also startled and forgot to follow the voice.


    I was moved to look at the person who came. It was Tang Tianqi!


    I don''t know why, at this time, a sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: "my hero, one day will come and take me away..."


    Now, my hero of the world is breaking into the door to save me from such a villain.


    Although the other side was numerous, Tang Tianqi was very awesome, and he ran off the class.


    "Damn, they''ve run away!"


    Originally, Tang Tianqi wanted to continue to catch up, but he didn''t catch up because he was worried about what accidents would happen when I was here alone.


    "Are you all right, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi helped me up, only to find that my face was flushed at this time.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Why is your body so hot?"


    "Tianqi, I..." I can''t speak, I just feel a kind of uncontrollable dryness and heat all over my body, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    I know. I''ve got a drug attack


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment and realized something: "at the end of the day, did you let someone give you the medicine?"


    I have no way to answer Tang Tianqi''s question, the whole person is lying on him.


    I feel Tang Tianqi''s body becomes very stiff because of tension, and the whole person is standing there motionless.


    "Tianqi, help me, help me..." my voice began to whisper.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi took away my hand wrapped around his neck and pulled me to the bathroom.


    "At the end of the day, I know your heart doesn''t want to be like this." Tang Tianqi said to me firmly, "I will respect you until you are willing to do so."


    I can see that Tang Tianqi is trying his best to restrain himself, which makes me very moved.


    Tang Tianqi turned on the cold water of the tap again and said to me, "first use cold water to calm yourself down."


    In a burst of cold water, my body gradually recovered some calm.


    "Are you better?" Tang Tianqi asked me softly.


    I nodded.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi gave me another bath of cold water.


    "At the end of the day, if you soak yourself in cold water, it may be better!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished putting water on me, he went out of the bathroom and helped me close the door.


    I am very grateful and glad to meet Tang Tianqi at this time.


    After soaking in cold water for a while in the bathtub, the heat in my body was finally suppressed.


    After a while, I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold water or because the medicine has passed. I don''t feel shame anymore.


    I dried myself and put on my clothes again.


    When I went out of the bathroom, I found Tang Tianqi was still outside.


    I feel a little embarrassed when I think of my shame.


    "Thank you, Tang Tianqi." I blushed and said thanks to Tang Tianqi, but when I thought of what happened just now, I still wanted to find a cave to hide in.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi looked at me displeased, "why does this happen?"


    "I don''t know. Nasir said it was someone who told me." I replied and told Tang Tianqi what those people said.


    Tang Tianqi was surprised.


    "If I find out who did it, I''ll skin that guy!" Tang Tianqi thumped the table and said.


    Then Tang Tianqi turned his head and looked at me again.


    "I told you I wanted to come with you!" Tang Tianqi said to me with some complaints, "look, as long as I''m not by your side, this kind of thing will happen to you."


    I vomited my tongue at Tang Tianqi: "but aren''t you here too..."


    Tang Tianqi felt very helpless, poked my forehead: "if I just didn''t arrive in time?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I really can''t imagine the result. After all, I can''t guarantee that I will be so lucky every time.


    However, I was puzzled by Tang Tianqi''s sudden appearance: "by the way, how can you be here?"


    Tang Tianqi sighed and looked at me bitterly.


    "Originally I wanted to give you a surprise!" "Tang Tianqi replied," who knows that this kind of thing happened by mistake. "


    I think it''s my blessing to meet Tang Tianqi.


    Just then, the door was knocked again.


    I was so scared that I thought those people were coming back.


    "Sister, are you there?" At this time, Lulu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    When I heard that Lulu was outside the door, I opened the door safely.


    "Sister, do you have any facial cleanser?" Lulu saw me open the door and asked, "I just found that I''ve run out of facial cleanser. I want to borrow it from you!"


    When I think of the danger I just had, I feel aggrieved.


    "Lulu, why didn''t you come earlier?" I can''t make complaints about dew. "You know, your sister, I was almost killed!"


    "What did you say?" Lulu was startled by my words and asked me in surprise, "what''s the matter? What just happened?"


    I told Lulu what had just happened, and Lulu heard a sigh.


    "It must have been my eldest sister who sent someone to do it!" Lulu insisted, "she''s the one who wants to do the old trick on you again. It''s disgusting."


    But I don''t think it has anything to do with Lulu''s elder sister.


    "Lulu, I don''t think your sister did it." I explained to Lulu, "because I don''t think she has to. After all, what she doesn''t like is you. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I be ruined? "


    But Lulu still felt that it had something to do with her elder sister.


    "Anyway, my elder sister is very mean!" What good stuff is A Ling, make complaints about her.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly heard the name of ah Ling and felt a little sensitive.


    "Is Aileen here, too?" Tang Tianqi asked me.


    Lulu noticed Tang Tianqi staying in my room, surprised.


    "Sister, this is..."


    After I introduced Lulu and Tang Tianqi to each other, Lulu politely said hello to Tang Tianqi.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t even look at lulu.


    "Ah Ling, how could he be here?"


    I know that Tang Tianqi felt unhappy when he heard the name of ah Ling, so he comforted him.

 Chapter 1068

    See the handsome Tang Tianqi, Lulu suddenly in front of a bright.


    "Sister, you have a good eye!" Lulu teased me, "I can find this handsome boyfriend!"


    I was embarrassed by Lulu, so I looked at Lulu with a little complaint.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense."


    But Tang Tianqi was very satisfied with Lulu''s words. He looked at me and said, "look, you''ll choose your best boyfriend!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi speechless: "can you stop being so shameless..."


    Lulu looked at me and Tang Tianqi singing together, but she was envious.


    "Sister, you two have a good relationship..."


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes at lulu.


    "From what point do you see it?"


    The next morning, Tang Tianqi and Lulu had breakfast together in the restaurant under the hotel.


    I can see that Tang Tianqi has some dissatisfaction. I don''t know what happened to this guy.


    When Lulu went to the bathroom, Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t help complaining to me.


    "At the end of the day, why do we have to eat with that woman?"


    I feel that Tang Tianqi is a bit stingy and unreasonable.


    "Lulu was with me before you came here." I gave Tang Tianqi a white look and said, "is it difficult? Do you want me to leave Lulu alone now?"


    "But they want to enjoy the world with you!" Tang Tianqi said that he was so angry with me.


    I was amused by Tang Tianqi''s appearance and couldn''t help pushing him.


    "Tang Tianqi, can you stop being so naive?" I make complaints about Tang Tianqi, "how do I feel like a child?"


    After dinner, we just want to leave the restaurant, but unexpectedly saw a Ling.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t look very good when he saw Ah Ling.


    We wanted to pretend we didn''t see it and leave directly, but Aileen came to say hello to us.


    "At the end of the day, you live in this hotel, too?" Ah Ling pretended to be concerned and asked, "I saw you come out of the room this morning, and then I knew we were living in the next room!"


    "What are you talking about?" I was a little surprised at what Aileen said, "you say, you live next door to me?"


    "Yes Ah Ling didn''t agree with her, and she couldn''t see anything strange.


    Ah Ling said, and then looked at Tang Tianqi beside me, with a tone of ridicule: "ah, Tianqi, you''re here, too. Isn''t it that you''ve come to find Mo ran after a long time of absence?"


    Tang Tianqi just gave a cold snort, but didn''t pay attention to ah Ling''s problem.


    I thought about what happened last night, so I wanted to test Aileen''s words to see if it had anything to do with her.


    "I wonder if you heard anything in your room last night?" I asked Aileen tentatively, and observed her expression and reaction.


    But Aileen''s expression and reaction are very calm and cold.


    "No!" Ah Ling replied flatly, "I was very tired last night. I went to bed a long time ago, so I didn''t know anything."


    I couldn''t find anything out of her tone. Just when we wanted to leave, she made fun of Tang Tianqi.


    "I said Tianqi, you''ve come all the way here. People don''t know if you''re really moved." Ah Ling covered her mouth and looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know before that you were still a licking dog and could lick it abroad!"


    I was annoyed by ah Ling''s words, and I was very angry.


    "Ah Ling, what do you mean by these words?" I asked Aileen angrily.


    But Tang Tianqi held out a hand and protected me behind him, indicating that I would not speak.


    Tang Tianqi looks at ah Ling coldly and angrily in a very domineering tone.


    "That''s better than you''re too old to be licked!" Tang Tianqi looks at ah Ling with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi''s words make a-ling''s whole face look like purple eggplant and stare at Tang Tianqi angrily.


    "Just admit it, ah Ling!" Tang Tianqi raised his eyes and looked at ah Ling, "you''re just jealous. That''s why you say these words here in a strange way."


    Tang Tianqi then put up with a-ling again, which made a-ling feel ashamed for a while, so he had to leave angrily.


    I''m also speechless. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi could be so cruel.


    After ah Ling left, Tang Tianqi immediately made a phone call to ask people to investigate who did what happened last night.


    But at this time, Lulu''s elder sister ran over anxiously.


    Lulu looked scornful when she saw her elder sister.


    "Look, another shameless woman is coming!"


    But I saw a kind of tension from Lulu''s elder sister''s expression.


    "Lulu, come back with me!" Lulu''s elder sister blurted out anxiously, "Dad, he''s sick, and he''s constantly talking about you!"


    But in the face of her elder sister''s anxiety and tension, Lulu''s attitude is indifferent.


    "If you want to go back, go back by yourself!" Lulu said coldly to her elder sister, "I don''t believe it. You will be so kind to inform me of these things!"


    "Lulu, how can you say such a thing at this time?" Lulu''s elder sister stamped her feet angrily and accused Lulu, "Dad is really sick now. Don''t you worry about dad at all?"


    "If you are so worried, go back by yourself!" Lulu angrily rebuffed, "what are you doing when you run to me to show that you care more about Dad than I do?"


    Lulu''s elder sister was so angry at Lulu''s words that she turned away angrily.


    After Lulu''s elder sister left, Lulu began to show her true feelings.


    Lulu squatted on the ground, holding her knees and sobbing.


    "Lulu..." I squatted beside Lulu and comforted her, "are you ok?"


    "Sister..." Lulu looked at me with sadness in her eyes. "In fact, I don''t care about my father. On the contrary, I''m really worried about my father now!"


    "In that case, why did you say those words just now?" I asked, looking at lulu in bewilderment.


    Lulu gave a long sigh and looked at me plaintively.


    "I didn''t say that because I was afraid that it was my elder sister''s trick!" Lulu replied, "I can''t be looked down upon by her."


    "That''s why you want to pretend to be cold and strong in front of her?" I looked at Lulu with some understanding. "It''s hard for you."


    "Well." Lulu nodded, "but now I''m worried. I''m afraid something''s wrong with my father!"


    I know that Lulu is very upset now, so I think she''d better go back and have a look in case something really happens to her father and make her suffer again.


    So I comforted Lulu and began to encourage her to go home to see her father.


    "Lulu, you''d better go back and see your father!" I said to Lulu, "otherwise, if your father is seriously ill as your elder sister said, you will regret that you didn''t go back!"


    "But I''m afraid, sister!" Lulu looked at me anxiously. "I''m afraid of my elder sister''s plot. If it''s her plot, what should I do? At that time, I can''t deal with her!"


    "That''s right, too." I nodded, after all, now we don''t know the truth of Lulu''s elder sister''s words.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Lulu holding her head, a tangled face, "I really don''t know how to do, on the one hand, I''m worried about my father''s situation, but on the other hand, I''m more worried about my elder sister''s means!"


    I know Lulu''s worries. After all, she has experienced her elder sister''s sufferings, so some worries are inevitable.


    So I made a very generous proposal to lulu.


    "Don''t worry, Lulu!" I patted Lulu on the chest and promised, "you won''t be alone!"


    Lulu looked at me in surprise: "sister, you..."


    "At that time, Tang Tianqi and I will go back with you!" I promised Lulu, "you don''t have to worry!"


    As soon as I finished this sentence, I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes which were obviously shocked and with a lot of question marks, but I also pretended not to see them.


    "Are you serious, sister?" Lulu looked at me in surprise. "You mean, you''ll all come home with me!"


    "That''s right!" I grinned and looked at Lulu, "in this case, you also have a care, even if your elder sister really has a conspiracy, we Mr. Tang here, will not attack and break it!"


    I said, laughing and poking Tang Tianqi''s body with my elbow: "right, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Tianqi hugged his hands and didn''t go over his head. He gave a cold hum and didn''t respond to my words.


    "Look, Mr. Tang acquiesced, that is to say, he agreed." I made a decision for Tang Tianqi and looked at Lulu, "so, Lulu, you can go home now!"


    "Well!" Lulu nodded her head excitedly, "I''m not afraid if you follow me again. Thank you, elder sister and brother Tianqi!"


    "Then go and pack up quickly." I urged Lulu, "let''s hurry back!"


    "Good!" Lulu said, then turned and left.


    I feel Tang Tianqi behind me casting a resentful look at me, stabbing my back for a while.


    But I thought I didn''t know anything and went back to my room to pack.

 Chapter 1069

    After returning to the hotel room, Tang Tianqi kept silent and criticized me with his eyes, but I always pretended not to see it and packed my luggage.


    In the end, Tang couldn''t help it.


    "At the end of the day, how can you be so good at asserting?" Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t help but tuck up to me. "Why do you always make complaints about other people''s affairs?"


    I know Tang Tianqi is dissatisfied with my decision, but I really can''t let Lulu go.


    "Tianqi, if we don''t go with her, Lulu may be framed by her elder sister!" I explained to Tang Tianqi, "I can''t know that others may be in danger, but pretend I don''t know and push them into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Tang Tianqi sighed helplessly.


    "I said you were worried about your life!" Tang Tianqi said, and poked my forehead with his finger, "when can you just mind your own business?"


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s complaint, I didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, I laughed and jokingly said to him, "then you are not the same yourself!"


    "Me?" Tang Tianqi looked at me blankly, "when did I always worry about other people''s affairs like you?"


    "Don''t you always worry about my business?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile, "you worry about my affairs more than myself. Isn''t that the same as me?"


    "That''s not the same!" Tang Tianqi immediately denied, "I''m not worried about others, but you, how can you compare with others!"


    I was amused by Tang Tianqi''s serious expression: "well, well, you are right, you are right!"


    Tang Tianqi is also speechless, but since I have promised it for him, he can only do it even though he doesn''t want to.


    In the evening, after we had dinner, Tang Tianqi proposed to take a walk in the nearby park.


    But just as we were going out, Lulu caught us.


    "Elder sister, brother Tianqi, where are you going?"


    "We''re just going to take a walk in the park nearby." I replied.


    "Ah, for a walk!" Lulu looked at me excitedly, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    "Good!" I agreed without thinking about it.


    But at this time, I found that Tang Tianqi''s face was gloomy again.


    I know, Tang Tianqi is not happy again.


    But there''s no way. I can''t refuse lulu.


    On the way, Lulu saw a stray cat, so she went to touch it.


    Tang Tianqi took advantage of this opportunity, actually pulled me up and ran away, directly away from lulu.


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you doing?" I looked at Tang Tianqi discontentedly, "how can you do this!"


    "I just don''t like that woman always getting in between us!" Tang Tianqi pointed out his dissatisfaction directly, "she also can''t judge words and colors. Now that someone is a couple and wants to go for a walk, I''m convinced that they can follow him so cheekily!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made me blush.


    "What lovers walk, who walk with your lovers?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Tianqi raised his eyebrows and gave me a playful look.


    I don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi.


    But now I''m a little worried about lulu.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lulu alone now!"


    While thinking about this, Lulu suddenly called.


    As soon as I picked up the phone, Lulu yelled.


    "Sister, how can you be so ungrateful!" Lulu make complaints about me, "I''m not allowed to have a lover. I''m throwing myself in such a place. You are really over the top!"


    I feel very embarrassed, sorry to follow Lulu to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Lulu!" I feel a little guilty to Lulu said, "I''ll go back to you!"


    "No!" Lulu didn''t reply angrily, "I''ve already gone back. You''d better go to your own world!"


    After Lulu finished, she hung up.


    I feel very helpless in my heart, but Tang Tianqi is very happy.


    "At the end of the day, let''s ignore her!" Tang Tianqi took my hand, "come on, I''ll take you to a place!"


    I let Tang Tianqi hold hands and came to a high tower in the park.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect there was such a place here!" I was a little surprised when I got to the tower, because the perspective here is very good.


    Tang Tianqi and I sat on the tower, looking at the stars and the moon above.


    "Tang Tianqi, the night sky is so clear tonight!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "I can see the stars and the moon clearly."


    But Tang Tianqi, who was sitting next to me, didn''t respond to my words.


    I feel a little strange and turn my head to see what happened to Tang Tianqi.


    But when I turned my head, Tang Tianqi''s face came towards me.


    I haven''t reacted yet. Tang Tianqi''s lips have covered me and sealed my mouth.


    Tang Tianqi''s action was a little sudden, which scared me a lot. But I don''t know why, but I didn''t want to push him away. Instead, I closed my eyes and felt him.


    After Tang Tianqi''s lips left me, my face also left a flush.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly knelt down on one knee toward me and took out a diamond ring.


    "Will you marry me, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi looked at me affectionately, "I really like you, I want to take care of you all my life!"


    I was very surprised. I never thought Tang Tianqi would suddenly propose to me at this time.


    "Promise me, will you?" Tang Tianqi continued.


    Tang Tianqi has already done this step, and I don''t think I have any reason to refuse him.


    The main thing is that I am really excited and happy in my heart now.


    I was so moved that I couldn''t speak. I just nodded my head.


    "Did you promise me, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi was also very excited.


    "Well!" I can finally spit out a word.


    "Great!" Tang Tianqi happily hugged me in his arms, "my God, I really feel that I am the happiest person in the world!"


    "Me too..." I replied shyly, feeling like I was dreaming.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi and I went back to her hometown with lulu.


    Along the way, Lulu''s mood is very uneasy, and I have been comforting her.


    When we arrived at Lulu''s home, we found that Lulu''s father was really sick, and he was very sick, and could not say a word.


    "Dad..." Lulu cried and ran to her sick dad in the wheelchair. "How could this happen?"


    Lulu''s elder sister came over and explained to lulu.


    "Dad, he fell down the stairs."


    Lulu suddenly turned her head and looked at her elder sister fiercely.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" Lulu angrily accused her elder sister, "you did all this, right?"


    Lulu''s elder sister looked at lulu in surprise.


    "How could that be?" Lulu''s elder sister immediately denied Lulu''s words, "how can I do such a thing? Don''t slander me at will!"


    "Who but you would do such a thing!" Lulu angrily said, "you are such a despicable woman, even your father can do it!"


    "Enough for me, Lulu!" Lulu''s eldest sister is not willing to be outdone, "without evidence, you say such words, you are not wronging good people!"


    "Are you a good man?" Lulu continued to refute the past, "ask yourself, are you a good man?"


    In this way, Lulu and her elder sister make a big noise in front of their father.


    Their father was watching, angry by the two sisters'' behavior, but unable to speak because of illness. He could only blush his whole face and beat his hands and feet there.


    "Enough, Lulu!" I quickly stopped Lulu, "your father is still watching!"


    When I said this, Lulu and her elder sister realized the problem and looked at their old father in surprise.


    By this time, Lulu''s father had been out of breath for a while and fainted directly.


    "Daddy Lulu and her elder sister rushed towards their old father with one voice, but their father was already dizzy.


    "It''s all your fault!" Lulu accused her elder sister again, "if it wasn''t for you..."


    "Well, stop it!" I interrupted Lulu and stopped her complaining. "Now the first thing is to send your father to the hospital first."


    Lulu this just reaction come over, quickly took out the mobile phone, want to call the ambulance.


    But she found that her elder sister had already made a phone call.


    After that, Tang Tianqi and I went to the hospital with Lulu to visit her father.


    Lulu sat at the door of the ward, crying all the time.


    I couldn''t bear it, so I went to comfort lulu.


    "Lulu, relax!" I patted Lulu on the back and said, "your father will be fine!"


    Lulu wiped her tears and nodded.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly looked up and looked at me excitedly.


    "Sister, I think my father must have been murdered!" Lulu looked at me firmly and said, "he must not have fallen down the stairs by himself, it must be my elder sister, it must be her. She did it in order to get my father''s property!"


    I was stunned for a moment and continued to ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "I must find out the evidence that my elder sister murdered my father!" Lulu clenched her fist and said fiercely.


    I looked at Lulu''s shadowed eyes and felt that Lulu was not the one I knew

 Chapter 1070

    In the afternoon, Lulu''s father finally woke up.


    "How are you, dad?" Lulu and her elder sister are anxiously around the past.


    But their father opened his mouth a few times, but he still found that he couldn''t make a sound and couldn''t speak.


    "How could that be?" Lulu heartache, asked the side of the doctor and nurse.


    "It''s a sequela." The doctor replied helplessly, "now the result is quite optimistic."


    Lulu and her elder sister have no choice but to accept such a result.


    During the period when Lulu''s father was hospitalized in the hospital, Lulu''s elder sister took good care of the old father. On the contrary, Lulu seemed to do nothing but watch and worry.


    "Come on, Dad, have some porridge!" Lulu''s elder sister is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, blowing air and feeding her old father porridge one by one. Her expression and movements are very skillful and delicate.


    If it wasn''t for Lulu, I believe this elder sister is a good filial daughter.


    "Really, my elder sister is the best one to pretend!" In the corridor, Lulu said to us secretly, "so that we can play the role of a good man and win people''s hearts!"


    "Yes." I also think so, nodding and echoing, "I just saw her performance, almost believed her ghost!"


    "Well, but I just can''t be like my elder sister." Lulu sighed a long time, "I''m a person with a more direct temperament, and I don''t pretend to be like others."


    I thought about it and had an idea.


    "Lulu, why don''t you take your father back home?" I advised Lulu to say, "if it''s in China, I can help take care of it. If it''s here, I don''t know what your elder sister will do next."


    "It''s true how it should be!" Lulu also thinks that my words are very reasonable, "my elder sister can''t completely solve my father''s problem this time, and she will definitely attack me and my father again later!"


    "Well." I suggested, "my passport can almost be processed. At that time, let''s go back to China together."


    "All right!" Lulu agreed to my proposal, "then I''ll go back and prepare!"


    Soon, my passport has been successfully processed, so we and Lulu are going to take her father back home with us.


    But to take Lulu''s father back home, it still needs her elder sister''s consent.


    I think we should find a more reasonable reason to persuade Lulu''s elder sister to agree that we should take their father back to China, but I haven''t said anything yet, Lulu has rushed up without thinking and directly picked it out.


    "Elder sister, we are going to take dad back home!" Lulu said directly to her elder sister.


    "What did you say?" Lulu''s elder sister was very surprised by our decision. "You said you were going to take dad home? You''re kidding me here


    "I''m not kidding!" Lulu said firmly to her elder sister, "I must take dad home!"


    In the face of Lulu''s unconvincing language, Lulu''s eldest sister certainly won''t agree with her idea.


    "It''s impossible!" Lulu''s elder sister immediately disagreed, "you can''t take dad away. Only here can dad receive the best treatment!"


    I knew that Lulu''s elder sister would not agree so easily, but I had already figured out the countermeasures, so I stood up to help Lulu speak.


    "Who says good treatment is not acceptable in China?" I immediately refuted Lulu''s elder sister''s words, "in China, there are countless cases of this kind of case cured, and here the doctor also said, there is no better way to solve it, why can''t we have a try in China?"


    "This..." Lulu''s elder sister has some speechless.


    Seeing this, I knew that my words had already had some effect, so I took the opportunity to go on.


    "Since there are more choices, why can''t we have common sense?" I looked at Lulu''s elder sister and reminded her, "do you mean some people don''t want their father to get better earlier?"


    "When did I say I didn''t want my father to get better earlier?" Lulu''s elder sister immediately retorted.


    "Oh?" I picked my eyebrows and looked at Lulu''s elder sister thoughtfully, "did I just say it was you? Did I just say it was you? "


    "You didn''t name me!" Lulu''s elder sister was annoyed and said, "but that''s what you mean. You''re insinuating!"


    "I''m just making a metaphor!" I look very helpless shrugged a shoulder, spread out hands, "who told you to sit in the right seat!"


    "You..." Lulu''s elder sister bit her teeth and glared at me, but she had no words to say. She had to acquiesce in our decision to take her old father home.


    After getting Lulu''s elder sister''s consent, we took Lulu''s father back to the hotel and planned to leave for home early tomorrow morning.


    At the hotel, Lulu wants to ask her father who pushed him downstairs.


    "Dad can''t speak now. How can he tell us the truth at that time?" Lulu is a little worried.


    I thought about it for a while, and suddenly I had an idea.


    "By the way, we can ask your father to remind us by blinking his eyes." I suggested, "isn''t your father still able to blink?"


    "Yes Lulu also suddenly realized, "why didn''t I think of this method?"


    Lulu said and gave me a grateful hug.


    "Sister, you are so clever!"


    So Lulu and I sat in front of her father''s bed and started blinking to find out the truth.


    "Dad, listen to me now!" Lulu looked at her father and said, "next I''ll ask you, if we''re right, just blink your eyes, OK?"


    I added: "if you think this method is feasible, please blink your eyes and let us know!"


    At this time, Lulu''s father''s eyes suddenly blinked.


    Lulu looked very excited.


    "Sister, it really works!" Lulu said to me happily, "my father, he really understands us!"


    "Well, you can ask the question quickly."


    I reminded some complacent Lulu, Lulu this reaction, began to ask her father''s questions.


    "Dad, you tell me, was someone pushing you down the stairs at that time?" Lulu asked her father nervously, "if you are pushed downstairs, please blink your eyes!"


    At this time, Lulu''s father''s eyes actually blinked.


    I was so nervous that I didn''t expect that Lulu''s father actually let people fall down the stairs. That is to say, Lulu''s elder sister said before that their father fell down the stairs by himself, which was a lie.


    And at this time Lulu''s reaction is crazy.


    "I said it, I said it!" Lulu''s mood is very excited, "it must be my elder sister who did it!"


    I calmed Lulu''s mood, indicating that Lulu still wanted to ask her father.


    "Lulu, you''d better ask your father if it''s really your elder sister who pushed him down the stairs!" I reminded Lulu, "in order to avoid wronging good people later!"


    "You don''t have to say that!" Lulu''s emotion, which was not easy to calm down, was excited again. "There is no injustice at all. Except for her, there is no second person who can do it. Other people have no motive at all."


    "I know how you feel now, Lulu!" I continued to comfort Lulu, "but anyway, let''s ask, it''s more appropriate!"


    Lulu calmed down and followed my advice.


    "Dad, let me ask you one more question!" Lulu looked at her father nervously and asked, "did my elder sister push you down the stairs? If she pushed you, just blink your eyes and let me know!"


    At this time, Lulu''s father''s eyes blinked twice again.


    As a result, Lulu''s mood became more excited.


    "I''ve already said that. There''s no need to ask about it!" Lulu looked at me sadly. "No one else would do this except my elder sister!"


    Since it''s really what Lulu''s elder sister did, I think that if she didn''t succeed last time, her elder sister is likely to attack Lulu''s father again.


    So I told Lulu what I thought.


    Lulu was so worried when she heard that.


    "What shall I do, sister?" Lulu asked for my opinion. "I''m afraid I can''t protect my father!"


    "Leave it to me." A silent Tang Tianqi suddenly said, "I will arrange everything!"


    I feel relieved to hear Tang Tianqi speak in person.


    "Lulu, you can rest assured to Tianqi." I comforted Lulu, "he''ll arrange it!"


    In the evening, Lulu and her father were in the room. Suddenly someone knocked on her room.


    "I''m the waiter. I''m here to clean up the room."


    Lulu feels very strange. She didn''t ask someone to clean it up.


    When Lulu doubts to open the door, the door suddenly rushed in a few people.


    Lulu was scared and wanted to run away, but the men grabbed her first and tied her up with a rope.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Lulu cried out in panic, but the people didn''t answer her.


    At this time, the men approached Lulu''s father with knives, trying to fight against Lulu''s father.

 Chapter 1071

    Just when those people want to start fighting against Lulu''s father, the people arranged by Tang Tianqi in the neighborhood suddenly appear and stop this group of people from murdering.


    The assassins knew that they could not defeat those sent by Tang Tianqi, so after several times, they wanted to flee.


    "Mr. Tang said we should catch a live one!" One of them warned.


    So, those men followed Tang Tianqi''s orders and caught one of the perpetrators.


    Tang Tianqi and I also heard the news in the other room, so we went to check the situation and saw a murderer who was tied up by Tang Tianqi''s men.


    "Who sent you here?" Tang Tianqi stepped forward and asked coldly.


    The assailant said goodbye to Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly kicked the man to the ground and stepped on his chest with one foot.


    "Say it or not!" Tang Tianqi asked harshly.


    But the assailant is still very backbone, also coldly stare back at Tang Tianqi, confrontation with Tang Tianqi.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi laughed instead.


    "Oh, I have a lot of backbone." Tang Tianqi couldn''t help clapping his hands, "very good, very manly, I appreciate it very much!"


    Just when I was wondering what Tang Tianqi wanted to do, Tang Tianqi didn''t know where to take out a pair of scissors.


    "I can''t let those who are against me be more powerful than I am!" Tang Tianqi said, suddenly looking at the assailant with a long voice, "in this case, I will only let you not be a man!"


    The assailant was stunned and suddenly reacted to what Tang Tianqi wanted to do. He was scared out of his wits.


    "Big brother, spare your life, big brother, spare your life!" The assailant''s masculinity was just like that of a tortoise grandson. He began to ask Tang Tianqi for mercy. "I just take money to do business. That woman just wants to take her father''s life and the beauty''s life!"


    When we heard the words of the assailant, we suddenly responded that all this was really done by Lulu''s elder sister.


    "Too much!" Lulu''s reaction is the most intense, "even sent people to attack me and Dad, elder sister that person, in the end there is no conscience ah!"


    The more Lulu thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to rush to beat the assailant, but I stopped her.


    "Lulu, don''t be impulsive first!" I calmed lulu. "Let''s give this man to the police first."


    Although Lulu was still very angry in her heart, she had no choice but to listen to me and give the murderer to the police station.


    After arriving at the police station, the assailant also handed over all the evidence about Lulu''s elder sister sending them to assassinate Lulu and Lulu''s father. Soon, Lulu''s elder sister was detained.


    Lulu was overjoyed at the news.


    "That''s great. The bad guys are finally caught!" Lulu clapped her hands and said, "you deserve it. You should shut this kind of person up for life!"


    "Yes I also feel very sad, "did not expect that things actually go so smoothly."


    But my heart is still very surprised, I really did not expect that Lulu''s elder sister would really do this step, even sent someone to secretly assassinate Lulu and her own father.


    This kind of behavior is really disgusting and deserves to be arrested.


    At this time, Lulu thought of a serious problem.


    "Now that my elder sister is away from the company, it''s not good that no one is in charge of the overall situation..." Lulu thought for a moment, and suddenly patted her chest, "then let me take charge of the overall situation of the company for her!"


    "Are you going?" I looked at lulu in surprise. "Are you sure?"


    Because as far as I know Lulu, I feel that Lulu should be in that company. It will be difficult to convince the public.


    "Yes Lulu replied with a positive face, "my father has only two children, I and my elder sister. Now my elder sister has been in prison, and my father is sick in bed, so only I can shoulder the heavy responsibility!"


    Despite Lulu''s words, I still think it''s rash to make such a decision. I always feel that it''s not appropriate.


    But looking at Lulu''s stupid face and trying to be confident, I can''t bear to say it directly, for fear that it will hurt her self-esteem and enthusiasm.


    "Lulu, can you really?" I asked Lulu tentatively, "have you ever run a company before?"


    But Lulu''s attitude is very disapproval.


    "It''s just to take charge of the overall situation of the company. What''s there?" Lulu replied arrogantly, "my elder sister can do it, and so can I. I can even do it better than her!"


    I feel Lulu is still too young and frivolous. I don''t know how complicated these company affairs and interpersonal relationships are. Her frivolous personality will be hard to convince the public when she arrives at the company, and she will certainly run into a wall at that time.


    But I also know that how to explain to Lulu now, she will not understand the reason. Only after she has experienced it herself will she know.


    "Then I''ll go with you." I think that if I am with Lulu, I can help her solve some problems, so that she will not be at a loss.


    "Good!" Lulu agreed with me very much. "I mean that, too."


    I thought of the contract that I didn''t sign with Lulu''s elder sister before, and Lulu also thought of this, so she put forward it first.


    "Elder sister, take out the contract you didn''t sign with my elder sister at that time." Lulu suggested, "since you and my elder sister have not signed, let me sign with you."


    So Lulu and I signed the contract we wanted to sign with her sister.


    Anyway, it''s all from their company. For me, it''s the same for anyone to sign.


    After handling some affairs, Lulu took me and Tang Tianqi to her elder sister''s company.


    After I came to Lulu''s company, as I expected, many people here rejected lulu.


    Lulu wants to arrange work for everyone, but everyone doesn''t pay attention to her. They don''t pay attention to her at all. They still do their own things and beat Lulu''s chest with anger.


    After Tang Tianqi and I had a look at each other, we stood up and propped up our waist for lulu.


    "It seems that someone doesn''t want to do it here." Tang Tianqi threatened coldly, "in this case, we don''t force people to stay here. Anyway, there are many people who want to work here. It''s better to find some people who obey the management."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, it didn''t seem like he was joking. They were all stunned.


    And I see, also began to help Tang Tianqi add flowers and brocade.


    "Yes." I also stood up, "anyway, there is no company that needs some employees who do not obey the arrangement management."


    Now, those people are afraid.


    At the beginning, people who insisted on not following Lulu''s orders now began to do things according to Lulu''s orders.


    After all, it''s not easy to find a job now. No one wants to lose such an important job because of his dissatisfaction.


    With the support of Tang Tianqi and I, Lulu can finally gain a firm foothold in this company.


    "Thank you, sister, brother Tianqi!" Lulu looked at Tang Tianqi and me gratefully, "if you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t know what to do!"


    "There are many things you need to learn in the future!" I took the opportunity to teach Lulu, "so in the future, we should be open-minded and learn from some old employees in the company."


    "I know!" Lulu mischievously saluted me with a non-standard military salute, "I will study hard and live up to the expectations of my sister and brother Tianqi!"


    But at this time, Lulu has some worries.


    "Sister, I''m still worried!" Lulu looked at me with a sad face and said, "after all, my elder sister is just being detained now. I know that with her ability, she will come out again soon. At that time, she will make a comeback and double frame me and Dad! "


    I think Lulu''s worry is not unreasonable, so I have an idea.


    "Lulu, I can give you a suggestion." I suggested to Lulu, "while your elder sister is still in prison, you can take the company''s main development direction inland first, and then take your father back with us!"


    "Is that really OK?" Lulu is still a little hesitant.


    "If the main development direction of the company is really brought back to China, even if your elder sister comes back again, she will not be able to control the sovereignty again, because there are only some unimportant projects left here." I explained to lulu.


    Lulu thought about it for a while and thought my words were very reasonable.


    "Sister, do as you say!" Lulu replied, "if my father and I go back to China together, my elder sister will be more difficult to start like us!"


    Therefore, with the help of Tang Tianqi and I, the main business and main development direction of sister Lulu''s company were all taken to China by us.


    After everything has been dealt with, Lulu also takes her father and follows Tang Tianqi and me back to China.


    "I''ve come back to my motherland, which I haven''t seen for a long time!" After getting off the plane, I couldn''t help feeling.


    During this time abroad, I realized how good my country is.


    At this time, I was surprised to see an unexpected person.


    "Zhu Yihuai!" I was very surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Zhu Yihuai gave us a smile.


    "Mo ran, Tianqi, I''m here to pick you up!"


    "Pick us up?" I feel a little strange. How does Zhu Yihuai know we are coming back at this time.


    However, since people want to pick up the plane, I have nothing more to say.

 Chapter 1072

    For Zhu Yihuai''s sudden arrival, I was very surprised, thought Tang Tianqi informed her.


    "Did you ask Zhu Yihuai to come and meet us?" I pulled Tang Tianqi aside and asked in a low voice.


    "How could that be?" Tang Tianqi looked at me innocently, "what should I tell her to do?"


    "How could she know we were back today if you didn''t tell her?" I asked suspiciously, "is it difficult for her to predict?"


    "Who knows!" Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly.


    Zhu Yihuai on one side also saw that I doubted her, so she quickly came to us and explained to us.


    "At the end of the day, in fact, I only know that you are back today when I see your circle of friends today!" Zhu Yihuai walked back and forth and replied, "so I thought you might not have informed someone to pick you up, so I came here!"


    I feel very speechless about Zhu Yihuai''s behavior. I saw a circle of friends and came to pick us up. Do we have such a deep friendship with her?


    Nevertheless, out of politeness, I expressed my thanks to Zhu Yihuai: "Oh, thank you


    Zhu Yihuai''s expression obviously drew for a while, but soon recovered a smile: "at the end of the day, between you and me, what''s more polite!"


    I ha ha, unexpectedly speechless.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai also noticed Lulu and her father who were with us, so she began to make up with them skillfully.


    "Are you their friends?" Zhu Yihuai enthusiastically pasted to Lulu and her father and daughter, "my name is Zhu Yihuai, and I''m also their friend!"


    I''m a little ashamed. This Zhu Yihuai can even feel that he can match me as a friend. He''s really thick skinned!


    But I didn''t make it clear.


    But Lulu, they didn''t know that there was some bad relationship between Zhu Yihuai and me. They thought that she was really good friends with us, so they had a friendly conversation with Zhu Yihuai.


    "My name is Lulu, and this is my father!" Lulu also introduced herself to Zhu Yihuai, "sister Mo ran and I met each other abroad this time!"


    "So it is Zhu Yihuai suddenly clapped her hands, "no wonder I haven''t seen you before."


    I really admire Zhu Yihuai. To put it this way, we seem to be intimate friends. It makes people think that she knows all my friends.


    I haven''t make complaints about it yet, but Zhu Yihuai has noticed the father of lulu in a wheelchair.


    Seeing that Lulu''s father was a patient, she offered to help lulu.


    "Lulu, you have to push your father and carry your luggage, too tired!" Zhu Yihuai said, and took the initiative to help Lulu hold her father''s wheelchair, "let me help you push your father!"


    Lulu is very grateful for Zhu Yihuai''s action.


    "Really, that''s great!" Lulu is very pleased to accept Zhu Yihuai''s help, "I was really a little tired just now, you really helped me a lot!"


    I watched all this silently, since even Lulu herself was grateful to others, I was not very good to say anything about Zhu Yihuai.


    When we wanted to go back, Zhu Yihuai also followed us.


    "We''re going back." With a speechless face, I reminded Zhu Yihuai that she could almost go back.


    But Zhu Yihuai didn''t seem to understand the meaning of my words at all. She looked at me with a smile and replied, "I know, I must go back!"


    But despite the words, Zhu still clings to us, as if to come home with me.


    I finally couldn''t help it. I said to Zhu Yihuai directly: "you can go back, too."


    My directness made Zhu Yihuai feel embarrassed.


    "I want to see if there is anything else I can do for you."


    "No!" I replied without thinking, "there''s nothing to help with!"


    But one side of Lulu didn''t see my response to Zhu Yihuai. Instead, she looked at me with envy.


    "Sister, it''s so nice of you to have such a close friend and such a considerate friend!" Lulu looked at me with envy and said, "I really envy you. I wish I could have a good friend like sister Yihuai!"


    I ha ha a, meaningfully answered a: "yes, really a good friend..."


    Lulu and her father have no place to live now, so they are asking me if there is a more convenient hotel nearby.


    These conversations between Lulu and me naturally made Zhu Yihuai hear them.


    "Lulu, don''t you have a place to live?" Zhu Yihuai stood up enthusiastically.


    "Yes, we''ve just come back from abroad. We don''t have a place to live here yet!" Lulu replied.


    "But it''s not the way to stay in a hotel all the time!" Zhu Yihuai looked at Lulu and Lulu''s father sympathetically, and suddenly clapped her hand. "Otherwise, you and your father can come to my house for a while. We just have two empty rooms in our house!"


    "Is that true?" Lulu was very surprised, but there were still some hesitations, "will this disturb you too much..."


    "No, no!" Zhu Yihuai quickly replied, "I''ve always lived alone. I just feel bored. I want to find a partner."


    Listen to Zhu Yihuai say so, Lulu also did not have any worries, immediately happily agreed to come down.


    "That''s great!" Lulu excitedly held Zhu Yihuai''s hands, "sister Yihuai, you are really a good man!"


    I am very suspicious of Zhu Yihuai''s action, so I don''t believe it. Does she have such good intentions!


    "Lulu, are you really going to live in her house?" I asked lulu in surprise.


    "Of course!" Lulu replied happily, "it''s better to stay at home than in a hotel."


    But I still think that Zhu Yihuai''s purpose is not pure, so I winked at Tang Tianqi and wanted to ask him to say something.


    But what makes me feel very speechless is that instead of saying anything, Tang Tianqi raised his hand to support Zhu Yihuai''s behavior.


    "That''s a good idea!" Tang Tianqi immediately agreed with Zhu Yihuai, "you just need a partner, and they have no place to live. This is killing two birds with one stone!"


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s support, Zhu Yihuai is also very happy.


    "Look, even Tianqi said yes!" Zhu Yihuai said, and enthusiastically helped Lulu pick up the luggage, "then let''s go!"


    "Good!" Lulu happily promised, "elder sister, then I''ll go back with elder sister Yihuai first. Goodbye!"


    So Lulu happily took her father home with Zhu Yihuai.


    I feel very speechless, but I can''t say anything.


    If I say anything more to stop them, it will seem strange to me.


    After Lulu and Zhu Yihuai left, I began to get angry with Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you doing?" I didn''t look at Tang Tianqi and said, "how can you agree with them?"


    "Why can''t I agree?" Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly, "isn''t that what you listen to? Each takes what he needs!"


    "Take what you need!" I was speechless. I didn''t know what Tang Tianqi was thinking. "Do you really think that Zhu Yihuai would really want to take Lulu and their father and daughter? That''s obviously the impure motive!"


    But Tang Tianqi is very disapproval.


    "It''s all right, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Lulu, she is not a fool. She is not so easy to be fooled!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianqi suddenly looked at me with a meaningful face: "moreover, it''s better for them to leave together, so that no one will disturb our two people''s world again!"


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes at Tang Tianqi. It turned out that this guy was thinking like this!


    "Who''s going to live a world of two with you?" I pretended to be disgusted to push Tang Tianqi, "you are less here to make your own opinions!"


    "Right and wrong!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a bad smile.


    I gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him.


    After a day off, we went back to the company.


    At noon, Zhu Yihuai came to see me with lulu.


    "Sister!" Lulu was very happy to see me and ran to me, "so you work here!"


    I was also very surprised to see lulu.


    "Lulu, what are you doing here?" I went to meet Lulu, and looked at Zhu Yihuai, who was also smiling. I nodded her head lightly, which was a greeting to her.


    Lulu gave me a delicate bento box with a smile.


    "Sister, I''ve sent you a love lunch specially!"


    I was very surprised to see Lulu bring me lunch specially.


    "Great!" I happily took the lunch Lulu brought me. "Thank you."


    I opened the bento box, and the dishes inside were rich and exquisite.


    "Wow, Lulu!" I looked at Lulu unexpectedly and said, "I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good!"


    Lulu pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at me.


    "Why, sister, do I look like someone who can''t cook?"


    "No, no, I believe you are the best one!" I cuddle Lulu and I''m going to raise my chopsticks.


    At this time, Lulu began to smile again.


    "In fact, I can''t make such a bento by myself!" Lulu said to me with a smile, "this is made by sister Yihuai and me together."


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at lulu in surprise. "Did you two do this together?"

 Chapter 1073

    Originally thought this Bento was made by Lulu herself, but it turned out that she and Zhu Yihuai made it together.


    When I think of it, I can''t help but stop the chopsticks I''m about to use.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lulu still looked at me for some reason. "Are these dishes not to your taste?"


    "No!" I chuckled.


    But I couldn''t eat the mustard between Zhu Yihuai and me, so I had to find an excuse at will.


    "I just had a little snack, so I''m not very hungry now!" I perfunctorily answered, and then re closed the lid of the lunch box, "I''d better put it first, and then eat it when I''m hungry!"


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai also spoke.


    "At the end of the day, it''s almost time to change seasons!" Zhu Yihuai suggested, "I have an idea. We can hold a big promotion in the new season."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." I reply perfunctorily, then find an excuse to send Zhu Yihuai to leave first.


    "Zhu Yihuai, I have something to tell lulu. You can go back first."


    But Zhu Yihuai''s expression is still a little reluctant.


    "At the end of the day, is there anything I can''t listen to?" Zhu Yihuai asked me with a strange smile, "don''t you want to say something bad about me?"


    I feel very speechless in my heart, so I want to answer her, since you know, I will not leave.


    However, considering that it will affect my image and make me look like a chicken with a small stomach, I just smile without saying anything. Let Zhu Yihuai experience the profound meaning of my smile.


    But Lulu burst out laughing.


    "Sister Yihuai, you''re really joking!" Lulu laughed and said, "you and your sister are good friends. How could she tell me anything bad about you?"


    "So it is!" Zhu Yihuai is also a little embarrassed to chat up a smile, "that since this is the case, then I just have a little is, left first!"


    After Zhu Yihuai finished, she left by herself.


    After confirming that Zhu Yihuai left, I began to remind Lulu privately.


    "Lulu, I''ll tell you!" I lowered my voice and reminded Lulu, "you''d better have less contact with Zhu Yihuai!"


    But Lulu didn''t understand my reminding.


    "Why, sister!" Lulu looked at me suspiciously, "sister Yihuai, she''s very nice. Besides, aren''t you two good friends?"


    I don''t know how to explain to Lulu what happened between Zhu Yihuai and me. I don''t know much about some situations at this time.


    Therefore, I did not intend to continue to say more, but asked about Lulu''s next plan.


    "By the way, Lulu." Lulu and I sat down, and I began to ask, "what are you going to do next?"


    After I asked, Lulu''s eyes lit up, as if she had been waiting for me to ask her this question.


    "Sister, I really have a good plan!" Lulu looked at me triumphantly.


    "Really?" I was very happy with Lulu''s enthusiasm, so I began to act like I was all ears.


    Lulu cleared her throat and began to describe her grand plan to me.


    "Sister, I found that in terms of domestic waste water, it is a big problem, and in terms of market, there is a market gap in waste water utilization."


    Lulu explained to me as she gesticulated.


    "So, I think this is a great opportunity!" Lulu blinked at me and said, "I''m looking at a project right now. It''s a plan for waste water utilization."


    "Waste water utilization plan?" I looked at Lulu suspiciously. I didn''t think there was any prospect for this. However, in order not to dampen Lulu''s enthusiasm, I continued to ask, "what''s the plan?"


    At this time, Lulu''s expression began to be serious.


    "Sister, I want to start a water purification plant!"


    "Water purification plant?" I looked at lulu in surprise. "Lulu, do you really think about it? It''s not a small project!"


    I feel that, on the one hand, this kind of factory is not as easy as Lulu imagined, because the problems and environmental factors that need to be considered are very complex.


    On the other hand, it is also a big problem for Lulu, a new comer, to run this kind of project.


    "So, I need to go on a field trip!" Lulu said, suddenly looked at me pleadingly, "sister, these things I am not very familiar with, and no experience, so I hope you can accompany me to do a field trip."


    In fact, I also have this intention, because if I let Lulu go alone, I was really not at ease, so I agreed without thinking.


    Lulu took me to the so-called transformation site.


    I found that the water source to be purified in Lulu project is actually the water from the tributaries of the Yellow River.


    "What do you think, sister?" Lulu asked for my opinion.


    I think about it for a while, but I still think it''s not appropriate.


    "Lulu, I don''t think this project is very reliable." I said my own idea, "because the water from the tributaries of the Yellow River can not be completely purified so easily!"


    "I''ve thought about that too!" Lulu replied, "as far as our domestic purification technology is concerned, it certainly can''t meet the standards, but foreign purification technology is very advanced. I have inspected it and there is no problem at all."


    I looked at lulu in surprise. It turned out that she was ready for this. It seems that I underestimated lulu.


    But at this time, Lulu bowed her head sadly.


    "Although foreign purification technology is very good, but the price is relatively expensive, I am also short of funds now."


    I listened to Lulu and understood what she meant.


    Sure enough, Lulu soon looked up at me expectantly.


    "Sister, I''m really optimistic about this project. I don''t want to give up this opportunity because of the capital problem!" Lulu looked at me pleadingly. "Can you help me invest in this project?"


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma, because to be honest, I''m not very optimistic about this project. I don''t think it has the prospect Lulu imagined. If it''s implemented, it won''t be as smooth as she said.


    But looking at Lulu''s expectant look, I couldn''t refuse her on the spot, so I had to answer her: "this matter, I need to go back and discuss with Tianqi, I''ll give you a reply tomorrow!"


    Lulu looked a little lost when I said that.


    "Well..." Lulu bowed her head and replied in low spirits, "sister, this project is really good. I really want to do it, otherwise I think I will regret it in the future."


    I know what Lulu means, but I still don''t think I can promise her rashly.


    "I see, Lulu." I explained to Lulu, "but this is a major project, and the capital needed to start it is also relatively large, so I still need to consider it more carefully."


    Lulu said she understood my idea very well, so she didn''t say anything more.


    When I went back in the evening, I mentioned it to Tang Tianqi.


    "Purification plant?" Tang Tianqi some disapprovingly picked eyebrows, "how can you think of this kind of thing?"


    "This is a project Lulu wants to invest in right now." I want Tang Tianqi to explain, "because she wants to introduce a batch of advanced foreign purification systems and needs a large amount of capital investment, so she wants to ask me for help."


    But Tang Tianqi is not optimistic about this project at all.


    "It''s just unreliable. This kind of plan doesn''t even need to be considered!" Without thinking, Tang Tianqi replied, "if this is true, let alone the difficulty coefficient is too big to imagine, it may end up with nothing to lose!"


    Of course, I''ve thought about it, but I just can''t bear to see Lulu look disappointed.


    "Tianqi, I know what you said, but I think Lulu really wants to win this project..." I sighed with some emotion, "it''s rare to see her so energetic."


    "You need to use your energy in the real world." Tang Tianqi replied, "this kind of project, which is not very attractive at first sight, is not digging a hole for itself to invest blindly."


    I think Tang Tianqi''s words are very reasonable, because I think so myself.


    But at the thought of Lulu''s lost expression, I want to continue to test Tang Tianqi''s tone to see if there is still room for discussion.


    "That, really without consideration..." I asked Tang Tianqi carefully, "maybe, this project is not as bad as we think!"


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi looked at me helplessly, "that Lulu is young and ignorant. She is full of muddle headed and wants to invest in this kind of project. Are you as muddle headed as her? In a word, I will never support the investment in this project! "


    Since Tang Tianqi''s attitude is so determined, I can''t say anything more.


    Because I know that Tang Tianqi is more sober in the face of this kind of problem than I am. Now I am hesitant like now because I have a little personal feelings in it.


    After all, investment is not a joke, and I can''t agree to such unreliable projects just because I feel bad about lulu.


    The next day, I told Lulu what Tang Tianqi thought.


    "I''m really sorry, Lulu!" I looked at Lulu apologetically, "but after discussing this project with Tianqi, I still feel that there is no way to invest."


    I look at Lulu''s expression is obviously stiff, but as Tang Tianqi said, I can''t invest in this kind of project which seems to have no prospects because of my personal feelings.

 Chapter 1074

    After listening to me, Lulu looked very disappointed.


    "Sister, are you really not going to help me?" Lulu looked at me sadly. "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    I am also helpless to look at lulu.


    "Lulu, there is really no advantage to invest in this project." I tried to explain the reason to Lulu, "we can''t invest in a project we don''t like!"


    "But how do you know what the result will be if you don''t try?" Lulu still does not give up, but also attempts to continue to persuade me, "what if it really succeeds? Don''t you have to have a challenging spirit to do business? "


    I''m really speechless. Lulu is really too young. She has read too many articles with pseudo positive energy, so she is full of the impulse to let go.


    "Lulu, the spirit of challenge is not like this, and adventure is not without careful consideration!" I tried to change Lulu''s blind thinking, "besides, the investment in this project is not a small amount."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it, sister." Lulu said to me discontentedly, "I see what you mean, and I won''t force you to invest in my project."


    After Lulu finished, she left with a lost face.


    Looking at Lulu''s sad and disappointed back, my heart is also a little bit not very taste, I know, Lulu''s rare enthusiasm, probably was hit by me.


    When I go back, the more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for lulu.


    "Tianqi, is it too much for me to treat Lulu like this?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with some worry, "after all, she is still a little girl who has just come into contact with these jobs. She happens to have an idea and hit the wall here."


    "It''s all right, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi comforted me, "if she really wants to take this road, it''s inevitable that she will encounter the problem of hitting the wall. It''s sooner or later. It''s better to let her see these things clearly and take some exercise as soon as possible."


    "But, is this really good..." I still have some hesitation, "I feel like she is really sad and lost!"


    "She''s like this now, but she''ll thank you later." Tang Tianqi replied with disapproval, "it''s an exercise for her to get in touch with reality earlier and let her know that not everything is at hand."


    I still feel a little helpless, Tang Tianqi also saw my loss, so he proposed to take me out for a walk.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Tang Tianqi suggested, "you have to think about your own affairs occasionally. Don''t always take care of other people''s affairs."


    I think Tang Tianqi''s proposal is good. It''s good to go out for a rest. I don''t feel so depressed all the time, so I agreed to his proposal.


    "All right!" I got up and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Tianqi and I walk on the path, each silent, because my mood is still a little dull.


    Just at this time, there was a cry in front of me.


    Tang Tianqi and I heard that it was a twelve or thirteen year old child who was bullying the poor stray dog.


    The little boy kept throwing stones at the stray dog and laughing.


    And the poor stray dog was shivering in a small corner, full of fear, as if he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    I really can''t see it any more. I directly showed my nature of helping others in the face of injustice. I went to teach the child a lesson.


    "Hello, little one!" I stood in front of the child, hands akimbo, commanding to warn him, "do not bully small animals at will!"


    But the bear boy was not deterred by my momentum at all. Instead, he raised his head and said, "what do I do? It''s none of your business! What a meddler


    When Tang Tianqi saw that I was wronged by a bear child, he began to have some dissatisfaction and came along with me.


    "Hello, child!" Tang Tianqi looked at the bear with a cold face, "what did you just say, have the seed to say it to me again!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s cold look on his face, the bear boy was also stunned. Without saying a word, he ran away.


    After the child ran away, I went up to the stray dog.


    "You don''t have to be afraid!" I smile at the stray dog and say, "it''s all right!"


    The stray dog seemed to know that I had saved it. He waved his tail to me gratefully, as if he was saying thank you to me.


    I got up and wanted to leave, but at this time, the stray dog actually followed.


    I looked at this little guy''s pathetic eyes, and suddenly I couldn''t bear it.


    "Tianqi, this little dog looks so pitiful and homeless." I said to Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked at me in surprise: "wait, you don''t want to..."


    I spat out my tongue at Tang Tianqi and affirmed his idea: "well, I want to adopt him!"


    Tang Tianqi is a little speechless.


    "At the end of the day, this is a stray dog!" Tang Tianqi looked at me helplessly. "I don''t know if I''m sick, and it looks... A little dirty."


    "These are not problems!" I immediately retorted, "I can take it to the pet hospital, clean it up, and it will become ineffective immediately. If I give it a shot, it will be no problem!"


    Tang Tianqi has some helplessness, but I''ve been insisting on it, and I''m not against it any more.


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi listened to my explanation and supported me in adopting this stray dog, "as long as it can make you feel happy!"


    "That''s great!" I happily picked up the stray dog, "pig, I''m your master from today on!"


    "Pig?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a confused face.


    "Yes I grinned at Tang Tianqi, "this is the name I just gave this little dog. It''s very vivid, right? It''s as fat as it is!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile and said, "you are the only one who can make complaints about this funny name."


    The next morning, as soon as I arrived at the company, my assistant came to me anxiously.


    "No, Mr. Jiang!" The assistant was a little out of breath.


    Suddenly, I realized that something might have happened, but I comforted the assistant carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t panic!" I patted my assistant on the back and comforted, "what''s the matter, please speak slowly!"


    The assistant was a little relieved, and then he began to talk about it with me.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are a lot of customer complaints in the sales department today. Customer service can''t cope with them!"


    I was surprised, this has not been well, how can there be so many complaints all of a sudden.


    So I quickly felt that the sales department was checking the situation.


    Only when I got there did I know that it was the problem with the scheme proposed by Zhu Yihuai.


    However, I don''t think the scheme mentioned by Zhu Yihuai is feasible, so I didn''t agree with it.


    But although that plan has been rejected by me, Zhu Yihuai still insists on going his own way and continues to implement it without telling me. This is not true. As I expected, there was a situation, which led to the present result.


    "Zhu Yihuai!" I was not angry to blame Zhu Yihuai, "that plan is not popular, how can you implement it on your own? Now that the result is like this, who will be responsible for it? "


    But instead of feeling wrong, Zhu argued with me.


    "There is no problem with that plan itself, just some unexpected situations are unavoidable!" Zhu Yihuai still insisted on his own practice, "there must be risks, which is also one of the factors that enterprises need to bear. You can''t blame me for all the mistakes!"


    I looked at Zhu Yihuai unrepentant, but also a face that he did not make mistakes, death does not admit the wrong appearance, suddenly also came up.


    "Zhu Yihuai, that''s enough!" I criticized Zhu Yihuai seriously, "if you had listened to me at the beginning, you would not have such a result now!"


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai gave a sneer and glared at me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you are aiming at me on purpose Zhu Yihuai looked at me with disdain. "I know that you just don''t like me. That''s why you deliberately put all your faults on me. You are really despicable!"


    Zhu Yihuai''s words and his attitude of not repenting made me feel more angry.


    I really can''t stand it, so I fired Zhu Yihuai directly.


    "Zhu Yihuai, you pack up your things and leave now!" I pointed to Zhu Yihuai and said angrily, "we don''t need people like you here!"


    "Go, go!" Zhu Yihuai is still a pair of unwilling to show weakness, "this kind of place, I don''t want to stay!"


    After Zhu Yihuai finished, she turned and left directly.


    Now, Zhu Yihuai people left, leaving a lot of mess.


    "Mr. Jiang, what should we do now?" The assistant asked for my opinion.


    I look at these difficult things and feel very helpless.


    "Settle all the claims!" I gave the order.


    Therefore, in order to make up for the mistakes made by Zhu Yihuai, we not only caused economic losses, but also lost the trust of customers.


    I sighed: "how to meet such a thing!"


    Lu Xiao saw me like this and came to comfort me: "it''s OK. Everything will be fine."


    After the completion of the claim settlement, it is a thing of the past.


    But one day, an uninvited guest suddenly came.


    "Chu Tian Qi?" I looked at Chu Tianqi in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you..." chutianqi looked at me with a evil smile.

 Chapter 1075

    Because of this mess, I have no time to talk with Chu Tianqi.


    "Sorry, Chu Tianqi, I don''t have time to chat with you now." I said coldly to Chu Tianqi, "I''m busy with my work now!"


    "I''m not here to chat with you!" Chu Tianqi came up with him, "didn''t I bring you business?"


    I was stunned for a moment and looked at Chu Tianqi dubiously: "is it true? I really don''t have time to play now!"


    "It must be true. I won''t make fun of such things!" Chutianqi replied with a smile, "actually, I just came here to ask your company to help us do a product promotion!"


    "Product promotion?" I tilted my head and looked at Chu Tianqi, "what product promotion?"


    Chu Tianqi told me about his company''s projects, and then added: "in fact, it''s mainly commercial mutual support!"


    "Oh, commercial mutual praise!"


    I understand Chu Tianqi''s meaning. Thinking of the big mistake that Zhu Yihuai made in the sales department, I suddenly have a plan.


    "Yes I immediately agreed to come down, "I also happen to have a thing to need your help!"


    Chu Tianqi looked at me in surprise: "is that right? What''s the matter? "


    I looked at Chu Tianqi, smiling without saying a word.


    So, I simply put the mess of the sales department to Chu Tianqi.


    Chu Tianqi looked at those endless complaints and a mess of data, but he didn''t say anything and accepted them directly.


    "No problem!" Chu Tianqi very readily agreed to my request, "these, give them to me!"


    In my opinion, even people like Chu Tianqi have no way to deal with such a mess.


    But to my surprise, Chu Tianqi has a good influence.


    Under his promotion, those customers who had complained about us actually began to have some expectations of our products again, which really impressed me.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi was really good at it!" I am very surprised, but also very happy, because this is a good thing.


    But looking back, when I saw the data on my side, there was no response. I felt ashamed again.


    "Really, I''m not as good as others." I have a headache to look at their side of the situation, can not think of that Chu Tianqi how so powerful.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi also came to me with a face.


    "How about my promotion effect? Are you satisfied?" Chu Tianqi asked me with a smile, "if there is anything dissatisfied, you can put it forward to me, oh, I will try to improve it!"


    I felt that I could not answer this question without conscience, so I admitted my opinion.


    "How can this be a problem? I''m not satisfied yet!" I put up a thumb to Chu Tianqi, "I have to admit that you are really powerful. I admire you. I''m really willing to be inferior!"


    Chu Tianqi also replied with a smile: "of course, you don''t see who I am!"


    Although I still can''t get used to Chu Tianqi''s appearance, he did me a big favor, so I sincerely expressed my thanks to him.


    "Anyway, this time, thank you very much!" I sincerely thank Chutian.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi suddenly turned his head and looked at me with a meaningful face.


    "Then, how are you going to thank me?" Chu Tianqi laughed and said, "I helped you to clean up a mess."


    "Ha?" I looked at Chu Tianqi in surprise. I didn''t know what he meant.


    It''s not about business mutual assistance. Why do I have to thank him or something?


    But think about it carefully, I put such a difficult job on him. Even if I want to thank him again, I should. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    So, I tentatively asked Chu Tianqi, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Tianqi smiles.


    "Actually, I''m going to a cocktail party tonight, but I just lack a companion." Chu Tianqi looked at me with a smile, "so, I hope you can be my companion and join me in this cocktail party."


    I knew that Chu Tianqi was not so kind and helped me for nothing.


    However, I really don''t want to accompany him to any cocktail party.


    So, without beating around the Bush, I directly refused Chu Tianqi''s invitation.


    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight. I can''t promise you. I''m sorry!"


    But Chu Tianqi didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Chu Tianqi looked at me with a smile, "I''ve just seen your schedule. You have nothing to do tonight!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Chu Tianqi in surprise. Then I realized that I had just put the schedule book on my desk. At this time, the schedule book was being opened.


    "Chu Tianqi, you have gone too far!" I looked at Chu Tianqi angrily, "how can you look at other people''s things at will?"


    "I didn''t look at your things at will!" Chu Tianqi said to me innocently, "it''s you who put it on the table, and then I saw it by accident."


    I turned a big white eye toward Chu Tianqi: "believe you to have a ghost!"


    But at this time, Chu Tianqi began to kidnap me morally.


    "Jiang Mo ran, this is your fault!" Chu Tianqi hugged his hands and looked at me solemnly. "You see, I just helped you so much. Instead of satisfying my little wish, you dare to cheat me out of nothing!"


    I feel confused by Chu Tianqi''s words.


    "How can I cheat you out of nothing?"


    "Don''t you cheat me that I have something to do tonight, but I have a lot of free time!" Chu Tianqi looked at me with an unhappy face, "I see, you just look down on me, otherwise, you won''t give me any face after I do you a big favor!"


    I feel quite speechless and helpless.


    After all, it''s not easy for me to refuse the favor of others.


    "All right." I finally let go of Chu Tianqi''s invitation.


    However, because I was worried that Tang Tianqi would be jealous, I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi that I would go to the reception with Chu Tianqi tonight, but chose to hide from him.


    In the evening, Chutian appeared on time to pick me up for the reception.


    At the reception, Chu Tianqi told me mysteriously, "I''ll take you to meet someone!"


    I feel very puzzled, he wants to take me to see what big man, unexpectedly make so mysterious.


    Chutianqi led me to a middle-aged man.


    Just as I was suspiciously wondering who the middle-aged man was, Chu Tianqi opened his mouth.


    "Uncle, this is Jiang Mo ran!" Chu Tianqi introduced me to this middle-aged man.


    I''m a little depressed. It turned out to be Chu Tianqi''s uncle.


    However, out of politeness, I still had a sweet smile and said hello to Chu Tianqi''s uncle.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    At this time, Chu Tianqi''s uncle looked at me and suddenly laughed happily.


    "Tianqi, do you have a good eye?" Chu Tianqi''s uncle praised Chu Tianqi, "your girlfriend, uncle is very satisfied!"


    I was stunned for a moment, and realized that Chu Tianqi''s uncle misunderstood the relationship between me and Chu Tianqi, so I wanted to explain.


    But Chu Tianqi''s uncle was very affectionate to me and said: "son, you are just like Tianqi. Just call me uncle. Don''t call me uncle. Uncle, listen to me


    I feel very speechless, a face helplessly looked to the side of Chu Tianqi, want to let him and his uncle to explain the relationship between us.


    But Chu Tianqi didn''t seem to understand me at all and turned a blind eye to my desperate hint.


    "Tianqi, Wuran!" Chu Tianqi''s uncle began to speak again, "you two are already a couple now. In the future, it will be much more convenient for the two companies to carry out business mutual assistance."


    For the misunderstanding of Chu Tianqi''s uncle, I feel very embarrassed and think it should be clarified.


    Just when I wanted to show my attitude, I felt my arm was pulled by someone and I was about to leave.


    I looked at the man holding me in surprise, and I was surprised.


    "Tang Tianqi!" I exclaimed.


    Yes, at this time, it is Tang Tianqi who suddenly appears here and pulls me!


    Chu Tianqi''s uncle felt some dissatisfaction with the sudden appearance of Tang Tianqi.


    "Who are you? Why do you talk to other girls?" Chu Tianqi''s uncle immediately accused Tang Tianqi.


    "Who am I? Shouldn''t you ask your nephew?" Tang Tianqi pointed to Chu Tianqi and said, "don''t you ask about the relationship between others?"


    Tang Tianqi''s words puzzled Chu Tianqi''s uncle for a while.


    He looked at some embarrassed Chu Tianqi with a confused face: "Tianqi, what''s the matter?"


    Before Chu Tianqi answered, Tang Tianqi grabbed the words.


    "I tell you, Mo ran and I are a couple. Mo Ran is my fiancee!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made Chu Tianqi''s uncle suddenly stunned.


    He looked at Chu Tianqi in disbelief: "Tianqi, this boy, is that true?"


    I also felt very embarrassed and looked at Chu Tianqi''s uncle awkwardly.


    "Uncle, I just wanted to explain to you." I said to Chu Tianqi''s uncle, "you just know me, I know the relationship between Chu Tianqi!"


    Knowing that he had just made a big oolong, Chu Tianqi''s uncle could not help feeling embarrassed, and his expression was not very happy.

 Chapter 1076

    Before Chu Tianqi and his uncle reacted, Tang Tianqi had already pulled me away.


    To the outside of the hotel, Tang Tianqi finally can''t help but scold me.


    "At the end of the day, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi angrily accused me, "how can you be Chu Tianqi''s partner and attend such a party together! Where do you put me like this


    "Tianqi, it''s not what you think it is!" I want to explain to Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi interrupts me angrily.


    "I caught them on the spot. What else do you want to explain to me?" Tang Tianqi wrung his thick eyebrows painfully and scolded me. "At the end of the day, I didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    I really feel very speechless to Tang Tianqi''s indiscriminate attitude.


    "Tang Tianqi, how can you be like this? You don''t listen to people''s explanation!" My tone began to have some dissatisfaction. "The reason why I agreed to attend the reception with Chu Tianqi this time is that he helped me deal with the mess in the sales department. Because he helped me a lot, I agreed to his invitation!"


    But no matter how I explain it, Tang Tianqi just won''t believe it.


    "You don''t want to make any more excuses in front of me, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi continued persistently, "you are betraying me, otherwise how could you not tell me!"


    I was really annoyed by Tang Tianqi''s logic, and I had a big fight with him immediately.


    "I didn''t say it because I was afraid that you would think too much and misunderstood us." I''m not willing to be outdone. I''m angry with Tang Tianqi. "I don''t know how you are so mean!"


    "I''m mean?" Tang Tianqi glared at me angrily, "I''m my own girlfriend now. As the partner of other men, I''m going to attend the reception together. How do you want me to be grand?"


    "I have said that Chu Tianqi and I attended a reception together. Did we do anything else?" I went on to retort, "how can you associate like this?"


    Hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi gave a sneer.


    "Why, are you looking forward to something else?" Tang Tianqi yelled at me.


    "What are you talking about?" I feel like I''m going to be out of breath by Tang Tianqi. "Why do you always say these strange things?"


    "Am I baffled?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "my uncle just took you as his nephew and daughter-in-law!"


    "That''s a misunderstanding. Haven''t you already seen it all?" I really feel tired explaining myself, but Tang Tianqi is still a dead brain.


    "If you two really don''t do anything, will people misunderstand your relationship?" Tang Tianqi continued to make complaints about his anger. "It''s ridiculous!"


    I really can''t continue to explain to Tang Tianqi. I find that we can''t talk together under such circumstances.


    "Tang Tianqi, if you really like to go to the top, then we don''t have to go on talking any more!" I said to Tang Tianqi coldly, "anyway, everything I do is aboveboard and aboveboard. If you have to treat me with that narrow mind, I have no way."


    But for my remarks, Tang Tianqi just sneered and did not continue to answer.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe me at all.


    I always feel that if two people want to be together, trust is the most basic condition. But now, Tang Tianqi doesn''t trust me at all. He doesn''t believe me at all. This really makes me very disappointed.


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi and I would quarrel one day because of such things.


    "Tang Tianqi, I think we''d better wait for each other to calm down before we talk."


    I said, turned and left angrily.


    And Tang Tianqi watched me leave and didn''t catch up.


    So, this evening, Tang Tianqi and I broke up in a bad mood.


    The next morning, Lulu came to my company.


    I was a little surprised by Lulu''s arrival.


    "Lulu, why are you here?" I made Lulu a cup of coffee, but Lulu was so excited that she didn''t have the heart to drink coffee.


    "Sister, I''ve come to tell you good news!" Lulu pushed away the coffee I made for her and said to me with a happy face, "do you remember the plan of the water treatment plant I mentioned to you before? I tell you, that plan has now started to go smoothly!"


    "What are you talking about?" I''m very surprised. I think Lulu is taking a risk. Because Lulu doesn''t have the capital at all and has not found an investor, so to implement the project, we have to borrow money.


    "Lulu, I still think there are some risks in this project. In the end, if you lose everything, how can your company bear them?" I can''t help worrying about Lulu''s behavior.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly and mysteriously grinned at me.


    "Sister, don''t worry!" Lulu said with a smile, "I don''t have to take those risks."


    I am very surprised at Lulu''s words. Does it mean that Lulu has found someone willing to invest in her project?


    Sure enough, Lulu then spoke out the reason.


    "To be honest, I have found investors willing to invest in my project this time." Lulu said, handed me a business card, nuzui toward me, "here, this company!"


    I''m very surprised. I don''t know which company did the wrong.


    With a suspicious attitude, I took Lulu''s business card and saw it. Suddenly, my heart was broken.


    I found that the person who invested in Lulu''s project was actually Liang Anyi!


    "You cooperate with Liang Anyi!" I looked at lulu in surprise. I didn''t expect that Lulu would persuade Liang Anyi to invest in her project. It''s amazing.


    "Yes." Lulu tilted her head and looked at me with wide eyes. "How, sister, do you know this person?"


    "Well." I nodded, tone a little perfunctory to reply, "is to know it."


    Although I''m a little depressed, why does Liang Anyi want to invest in this kind of project with little prospect? Since he is willing to invest, he must have his own ideas, which can also satisfy Lulu''s wishes and make Lulu feel happy, so I still support it.


    "Since someone is willing to invest, you should do it well." I encouraged Lulu, "now that you have finally achieved your wish, let go and do it boldly. I support you!"


    At this time, Lulu suddenly looked at me seriously.


    "Sister, I will never forget you if there is a good thing!" Lulu said to me seriously, "this project is really good. I''m confident that if this project is implemented, it will make a lot of money."


    I know Lulu is really looking forward to this project. Although Lulu still has some whimsical ideas, she can''t bear to hit Lulu''s enthusiasm again, so she continued to encourage her: "well, you have to come on, don''t let down the expectations of investors!"


    Hearing my encouragement, Lulu felt that I recognized her idea, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "Sister, let me take you and make a lot of money this time." Lulu took my hands and said excitedly, "I''ve left you an opportunity to invest. You can invest some of it together."


    I didn''t expect that Lulu didn''t give up the matter of pulling me to invest together, and immediately refused her.


    "I''m sorry, Lulu." I looked at Lulu apologetically, "I''m not really interested in this project you said!"


    I thought Lulu would understand me. After all, investment in this kind of thing also needs to be based on your love and my wish.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that my words made Lulu angry.


    "Sister, I''m kind-hearted to give you an investment opportunity. If I want to take you to make money together, how can you do this without giving me any face?" Lulu looked at me angrily.


    I feel very helpless.


    "Lulu, it''s not a matter of face." I patiently followed Lulu to explain the reason, "it''s just that nothing in this project can really arouse my desire to invest..."


    "All right, all right!" Lulu interrupted me impatiently. "I don''t think you treat me as a friend at all."


    "Lulu, how can you think so..." I feel quite speechless about Lulu''s logic.


    But I still have time to go on, Lulu has left angrily.


    After Lulu left, I sat down and sighed. I felt so tired


    What''s the matter? These disturbing things happen one after another. Now it seems that I''m not human inside or outside.


    I came home alone in a terrible mood.


    But when I walked into my home, I unexpectedly found that Zhu Yihuai and Lulu were in my home.


    "What are you doing here?" I looked at Lulu and Zhu Yihuai in surprise, and felt that things seemed strange.


    "Sister, you are back!" Lulu smiles at me and seems to have forgotten the unpleasant things that just happened between her and me


    Zhu Yihuai also sat there with Lulu with a smile on her face. The relationship between the two seemed pretty good.


    I don''t like to see Zhu Yihuai very much, but I can''t help feeling very strange about the relationship between Zhu Yihuai and Lulu.

 Chapter 1077

    Because I really can''t figure out why Zhu Yihuai came to my home suddenly, so I always looked up and down at Zhu Yihuai with suspicious eyes.


    I think Zhu Yihuai is a little embarrassed.


    Lulu also saw the doubts in my heart, so she quickly explained to me.


    "Sister, now sister Yihuai is the manager of Mr. Liang Anyi''s company."


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Zhu Yihuai with a surprised look on my face and felt that this thing was a little incredible.


    Zhu Yihuai didn''t answer. She just looked at me politely with a smile to acquiesce to Lulu''s words.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came out with coffee and entertained Zhu Yihuai and Lulu.


    "At the end of the day, you are really burying talents!" Tang Tianqi actually complained about me. "You see, Yi Huai is such a good right-hand man. You fired him. Now, well, he was poached by Liang Anyi''s company."


    I think Tang Tianqi''s words are sick, and it is clear that he is deliberately sneering at me.


    What buries the talented person, I am still worrying about those troublesome matters that Zhu Yihuai brings to me now!


    As a result, I can''t help laughing at Zhu Yihuai.


    "Why, Zhu Yihuai!" I looked at Zhu Yihuai coldly, "it''s not enough for you to harm me. Now you''re going to harm others?"


    My words made Zhu Yihuai''s face suddenly puff, but she didn''t show a trace of anger. Instead, she apologized to me with great guilt.


    "At the end of the day, I''m really sorry about the sales department this time!" Zhu Yihuai''s tone was very sorry to say to me, "I didn''t think it would be like this. I also regret my behavior."


    I sneer, I don''t believe it, this Zhu Yihuai will be sincerely apologizing to me.


    Besides, even if she is really sincere in apologizing to me, because of her relationship, my relationship with Tang Tianqi is so stiff now. No matter how much she apologizes, it won''t help.


    If she hadn''t made such a big mistake for me, I wouldn''t have turned to Chu Tianqi for help, and Chu Tianqi wouldn''t have kidnapped me morally, and asked me to accompany him to that beer party, and Tang Tianqi wouldn''t have run into me and caused many misunderstandings, leading to a quarrel between them.


    Anyway, all this is Zhu Yihuai''s fault, she is the culprit, I will not be so easy to forgive her!


    "Zhu Yihuai, don''t think that you can just make an apology!" I stubbornly accused Zhu Yihuai, "it''s OK to make a mistake and apologize. In this case, the cost of making a mistake is not low, can''t it?"


    However, to my surprise, at this time, Tang Tianqi and Lulu began to help Zhu Yihuai speak.


    "Elder sister, elder sister Yihuai already knows that she is wrong, so don''t be hard on others any more!" Lulu gently persuades me, as if I have a small stomach.


    "That''s it One side of Tang Tianqi also followed suit, "when everyone makes mistakes, why do you always hold on to other people''s mistakes like this?"


    I feel very speechless about Lulu and Tang Tianqi''s behavior.


    "So you mean it''s my fault?" I am a little annoyed to ask back, "you all think that I can make trouble for Zhu Yihuai?"


    "Don''t say that, Mo ran!" Zhu Yihuai also stood up with an innocent look, "Lulu and Tianqi don''t mean that, you think too much!"


    "Zhu Yihuai, shut up!" I am not angry to Zhu Yihuai is a roar, "I did not ask you!"


    Now, Tang Tianqi and Lulu blame me again.


    "Sister, you seem to have gone too far!" Lulu looked at me discontentedly and said, "other people''s sister Yihuai didn''t say anything about you just now. What''s the matter with you here?"


    "Even saints can''t avoid making mistakes. Don''t you think you have made mistakes yourself?" Tang Tianqi also continued to question me, "if you can''t avoid making mistakes yourself, you can''t ask others not to make mistakes all the time."


    Tang Tianqi''s words make me feel a little embarrassed. Does he mean that I am selfish and narrow-minded?


    I gave a wry smile and looked at the three people standing in a line.


    Now, all three of them are standing on one side, and I am the only one who is standing against them in a lonely and helpless way.


    I was alone, and I couldn''t say anything about the three of them, so I had no choice but to go back to my room indignantly.


    In the room, I heard Zhu Yihuai pretending to speak for me.


    "Don''t talk like that." Zhu Yihuai said, "she is also thinking about the company, so I don''t blame her for blaming me!"


    "Sister Yihuai, I personally think that it is worth forgiving to admit a mistake!" Lulu opened her mouth and said, "everyone has made mistakes, and you are so modest to apologize, but my sister is still holding on, which is a bit hard to say!"


    But Zhu Yihuai is still a hypocritical tone.


    "I still feel a little sorry about that." Zhu Yihuai replied, "but it''s also because of this that I''m lucky to have access to Lulu''s project."


    At this time, Lulu also began to hold up her water purification project.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang has a wise eye and has invested in my project!" Lulu tone a little proud to say, "but my sister is not optimistic, I have a good intention to leave her an investment opportunity, she did not!"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what Mo ran thought." Zhu Yihuai also sang along with Lulu, "this is obviously a very good project, how can she not do it!"


    At this time, Lulu suddenly said to Tang Tianqi, "brother Tianqi, if you want to invest in this project together, you will make money!"


    "Yes Zhu Yihuai also helped with the tune, "this project is really good, very promising!"


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Yihuai and Lulu would want to attract Tang Tianqi to do their water resources project, but I don''t think Tang Tianqi would agree to them, because Tang Tianqi refused me to invest in this project at the beginning.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would turn down Lulu and Zhu Yihuai''s lobbying without thinking, but to my great surprise, Tang Tianqi didn''t turn them down directly.


    "Since there is such a prospect of investment..." Tang Tianqi replied, "then I''ll think about it!"


    I feel very dumb. What did Tang Tianqi just say?


    He actually said, he wants to think about it?


    Shouldn''t he refuse Lulu and Zhu Yihuai directly, and then tell them what he said to me before?


    Thought of here, I finally did not hold back, directly rushed out.


    "Tang Tianqi, what do you mean?" I asked Tang Tianqi angrily, "before, it was you who told me that the project was not good and not worth investing. Now you are thinking about it. Isn''t this your face?"


    In the face of my question, Tang Tianqi''s expression is very unhappy.


    "It''s not a slap in the face." Tang Tianqi then flatly replied, "everyone''s ideas have changed. It''s impossible to be in the same position all the time."


    I don''t agree with Tang Tianqi''s words.


    "You''re changing too fast, aren''t you?" I questioned Tang Tianqi, "it''s totally different from what you told me before. Aren''t you going too far?"


    But what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi played double standard with me at this time.


    "I didn''t think much of this project at first." Tang Tianqi replied solemnly, "but now, I suddenly feel that if this project is implemented, there should be a lot of fun."


    I was irritated by Tang Tianqi''s attitude. I really don''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Lulu also took the opportunity to speak.


    "Sister, you don''t want to invest, and you can''t stop brother Tianqi from investing." Lulu began to swim again and said, "besides, everyone is optimistic about this project. You are the only one who is not optimistic about it. The problem should come from you."


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at lulu in surprise, "are you saying that there is something wrong with my mind?"


    "Finally, Lulu, she didn''t say that!" Zhu Yihuai also followed and said, "we just think that maybe your idea should be changed. Don''t be so stubborn all the time!"


    I feel a little funny, how in the end, it turned into my own stubbornness.


    I feel very tired, and I don''t want to argue with Lulu and them any more. I don''t want to make any more trouble with Tang Tianqi in front of them and let them watch the joke. So I let Lulu and Zhu Yihuai leave first.


    "I''ll discuss this with Tianqi again." I said coldly to Lulu and Zhu Yihuai, "you go first!"


    Lulu and Zhu Yihuai also felt that I was obviously ordering them to leave, so they would not continue to stay.


    After Lulu and Zhu Yihuai left, I finally couldn''t help questioning Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, tell me the truth!" I don''t have good gas geology asked Tang Tianqi, "is it because of Zhu Yihuai, will let you change your mind before."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly, "you don''t want to have your own prejudice in everything."


    "You mean that I don''t agree to invest in the water purification project because of my prejudice against Zhu Yihuai?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in disbelief, "why do you think so?"


    But in the face of my excitement, Tang Tianqi is very indifferent.

 Chapter 1078

    Because Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards this project is completely opposite, which makes me feel very angry. No matter how Tang Tianqi explains to me now, I can''t listen to him.


    "At the end of the day, in fact, this project is not as good as you think. It''s nothing!" Tang Tianqi patiently explained to me, "there are still some prospects worthy of investment!"


    "But that''s not what you told me before!" I immediately refuted the past with no good temper, "it was clearly what you said before, this project is not worth investing at all!"


    "That''s because what you said to me at that time was not clear." Tang Tianqi continued to explain to me, "just after Lulu and Zhu Yihuai explained to me, I realized what it said!"


    "Before the event, who told me that people with brain problems would invest in it," I said reluctantly, "are you saying that you have brain problems?"


    But Tang Tianqi began to pretend to be confused with me at this time.


    "Did I say that? I forgot... "


    "Tang Tianqi, you have gone too far!" I yelled at Tang Tianqi, then turned around and locked myself in the room.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I had another quarrel.


    To lunch at noon, I have been closed in the room, with Tang Tianqi bet gas, do not go out to lunch.


    "Mo ran, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi knocked on the door of my room and called me a few times, but I didn''t go back to him.


    Tang Tianqi seems to have some helplessness, no way, so he opened my door.


    "What are you doing in here?" I am not angry to roar Tang Tianqi, "you get out of here, I don''t want to see you, now I''m upset when I see your face!"


    Tang Tianqi sighed helplessly and came to me again.


    "Well, well, don''t get angry with me any more, will you?" Tang Tianqi coaxed me with a good voice, "in fact, for that investment, I''m not without careful consideration."


    "So it''s really fragrant now, isn''t it?" I said sarcastically to Tang Tianqi, "you are a guy who says one thing and does another!"


    "Well, well, I admit, the last time I told you that, it was because I was thoughtless." Tang Tianqi flattered me and said, "but now I really feel that this project can be implemented, not because of who. I just feel that this project is really a blank market, so I want to try some new projects."


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Tang Tianqi continued to be by my side and looked at me with a face of frustration. "If you really don''t like my investment in this project, I won''t invest. Don''t be angry with me again, OK?"


    I look at Tang Tianqi is still a pair of unwilling appearance, also don''t have the heart how to hit him.


    I can''t always interfere in Tang Tianqi''s thoughts. Now that people have apologized to me like this, I feel soft hearted.


    "If you want to invest, try it." I finally supported Tang Tianqi''s idea, "but I hope you can tell me something in the future. After all, I will discuss everything with you first!"


    "Mm-hmm, got it!" Tang Tianqi made a salute gesture to me, "well, my aunt, can we go to dinner?"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I can''t help but Puyi for a moment, and I pointed at his forehead.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    After lunch, I also went to the company. At this time, the assistant came to me again.


    "President Jiang, there seems to be some problems with the financial situation this month." The assistant handed me a report.


    I glanced at it and found something wrong.


    "Shall I ask the financial manager to check it?" The assistant asked for my opinion.


    I thought about it and denied her proposal.


    "No more." I took the report that had gone wrong and said, "I''ll investigate this problem myself!"


    After looking at the financial situation over this period of time, I was surprised to find that there was a big loophole in the financial aspect. That is to say, this is not the first time that there has been a problem in the financial statements.


    There are some obvious problems in it. It is impossible for the financial manager not to find these problems, which makes me very suspicious.


    So I went to the finance department to check the bill myself.


    When I came to the finance department, the financial manager was just out of the office, so I asked his assistant to help me transfer out the in and out accounts of this period for me to see. I found that the financial manager made a lot of false accounts.


    "This is too rampant!" I was very surprised to know that the financial manager had been making these false accounts without telling me.


    At this time, the financial manager just came back and saw that I was checking the information in his computer, so I was stunned.


    "Jiang, President Jiang!" The financial manager looked at me in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Financial manager said, and suddenly saw that I was operating the accounts, but also panic: "you, what are you doing with my computer?"


    "What am I doing, isn''t it obvious?" I angrily pointed to the data on the screen, "you''d better explain to me what''s going on!"


    At this time, the financial manager also realized that what he had done was discovered by me, so he didn''t quibble. Instead, he began to sell with me miserably!


    "President Jiang, I have no choice but to do so." The financial manager cried to me with a runny nose and eyes, "my mother is seriously ill now. She is dying in the hospital. The doctor said that she needs to pay a lot of money before she is willing to give my mother medicine. I really have no choice but to make such a bad plan."


    "But even so, you can''t make false accounts at will!" I scolded the financial manager, "you know, it''s illegal and criminal to make false accounts."


    "Mr. Jiang, I know what you said, but I didn''t mean to break the law. I admit that I used those funds impulsively because I was confused and in a hurry. But if I didn''t do that, I would have to watch my old mother suffer because she didn''t have the conditions to take medicine in time." The financial manager said and knelt down to me.


    I was so scared that I helped him up.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not easy for my mother to raise me," the financial manager continued, "I really can''t turn a blind eye like that!"


    "But have you ever thought about how to deal with the financial situation of the company if you embezzle that sum of money privately?" I asked the financial manager, "such a big loophole, who should fill it?"


    "Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured! I will return this loophole to the finance department tomorrow, so please let me go this time, OK The financial manager continued to pitifully plead with me, "I promise, it will never happen again."


    I have some hesitation. After all, it''s not a trivial matter to embezzle the company''s funds privately.


    The financial manager looked at me and didn''t agree with him, and then he continued to cry with me.


    "President Jiang, I really have no way to watch my own old mother suffer in the hospital bed. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been difficult. I''m really forced to be helpless!" The financial manager cried to me and said, "you have your own mother, too. You should understand what I think."


    Although I don''t like being kidnapped by Daode like this, I do feel sorry for him.


    "I will never let the company''s financial situation, this sum of money, I did not want to take in vain, just borrowed for urgent use, I promise you, tomorrow will be returned!" The financial manager assured me.


    Listening to the sad cry of the financial manager, I finally feel soft hearted. After all, they are also filial sons, and I can''t embarrass them just because of this.


    "All right." I finally agreed not to worry with him for the time being, "but you must fill this loophole for me tomorrow, you know!"


    "I know, I know!" The financial manager immediately assured me, "I''ll make it up tomorrow!"


    I gave the financial manager a chance to keep his promise, but what I didn''t expect was that this guy didn''t keep his promise and returned the money the next day. Instead, he rolled up a lot of money and ran away.


    At this time, my company is investing in a new project, so the behavior of the financial manager directly causes the company''s capital to dry up, and the company is in trouble for a while.


    I had no choice but to ask Tang Tianqi for help.


    "Capital..." Tang Tianqi looked at me with some embarrassment. "However, all the capital of our company has just been invested in Lulu''s purification project, and now there is no surplus capital."


    I feel very helpless, sigh why I always so back this time.


    I have no choice but to find a new partner to help the company through this difficulty.


    To my surprise, when I was looking for a new partner, Liang Anyi actually found me by himself.


    "Mr. Jiang, I understand your situation very well." Liang Anyi told me, "I also intend to help you out, so I am willing to invest in your company."


    Seeing Liang Anyi, I resolutely refused his kindness.


    "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Liang." I replied coldly, "but our company doesn''t need your help yet. Thank you!"


    But what surprised me was that Lulu appeared when I was about to leave.


    "Elder sister, you''d better promise Mr. Liang''s investment." Lulu advised me, "otherwise, your company may really want to enter a negative state!"


    I didn''t expect that Lulu would appear to persuade me, but even so, I was not moved.

 Chapter 1079

    Because I feel that Liang Anyi may have some other conspiracy, so Lulu follows him. I''m still worried that the innocent Lulu will be cheated, so I also pull Lulu aside and give a friendly warning to lulu in private.


    "Lulu, you''d better be careful of the people around you," I advised lulu. "You''d better not believe other people''s words. There''s no lunch for nothing in the world, so you can be careful of some scheming people''s ideas!"


    But Lulu didn''t listen to me at all.


    "Elder sister, you shouldn''t doubt others'' kindness at will like this," Lulu looked at me with an expression of displeasure. "General manager Liang of other people wants to help you with good intentions this time. How can you treat others'' kindness with such an eye?"


    I feel that Lulu has been completely confused by him now, and can''t talk with me. Therefore, I don''t say anything any more, so I left dejectedly.


    And because of the company''s capital problems, the company''s orders during this period were forced to terminate.


    At this time, I found that someone in the company began to spread rumors that our company was not good.


    "Do you know that our company is going to close down soon, so we''d better find a better place to prepare for our future." The man spread rumors everywhere in the company hall, "this time, there is a big loophole in the company''s finance. The financial manager has already run away with money. Our company can''t last long!"


    These words, which happened to be heard by me passing through the hall, all passed into my ears word for word.


    When I heard that, I was very angry and stood up directly.


    "So, are you going to leave this company that can''t survive?" I suddenly appeared behind the man and asked coldly.


    The rumor monger didn''t expect me to be here, and he was shocked.


    "Jiang, President Jiang," the man said with a mouth of water and trembling, "when did you come here?"


    "Just when you say that my company is going to close down and let others hurry to find a good home to prepare for their own future." I replied flatly.


    As soon as this person heard what he had just said, all of them were heard by me, and his face turned red.


    "Since you don''t like my company so much, I will be merciful and don''t force you to stay any longer." I stared at the man with a serious face and said, "you can go to the personnel department to get the resignation form now!"


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t mean that!" That person immediately frightens two feet to soften, "I just, just was just speaking casually, not really!"


    "Can we just talk about rumors?" I yelled at the rumor monger, "if you make people panic and create chaos here, just say it casually, can it be solved?"


    I don''t care how that person asked me for mercy any more, so I just fired him.


    In this case, it''s very necessary for me to set an example to others, and set an example in front of everyone.


    "Next time, if someone let me hear someone say something bad for the company, that''s what will happen to him." I coldly said to other company staff, "please don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors!"


    In recent days, in order to make the company continue to support, I took out my own funds and managed to support myself for a few days.


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t bear to see me like this, so he wanted to buy my company to help me through this difficulty.


    "At the end of the day, this is the only way to get your company through. Let me help you." Tang Tianqi advised me.


    But I don''t agree with Tang Tianqi''s practice, because I really don''t want to let this company fall into my hands.


    "Tianqi, I''m sorry, I''ve received your kindness and appreciated it," I sincerely said to Tang Tianqi, "but I really can''t let my company be acquired!"


    "At the end of the day, don''t you think you are really stubborn?" Tang Tianqi looked at me crazily. "If not, your company will have no way to support it. Do you have enough funds to fill that loophole? Don''t be so naive


    But I think Tang Tianqi doesn''t understand me at all, so I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on.


    "Maybe I''m so stubborn." I said coldly, "so there''s no need for you to continue persuading me."


    Hearing that my attitude was so firm, Tang Tianqi just gave a long sigh and didn''t continue to persuade me.


    "If you ever change your mind and need my help, come back to me." Tang Tianqi said to me helplessly.


    I didn''t answer Tang Tianqi''s words because I didn''t think I would lean on him.


    In the evening, Lu Xiao suddenly asked me out for dinner.


    "Now..." I don''t want to go out, because now my mind is very confused, I don''t have any mind to eat out.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoshen mysteriously told me: "if I tell you, I have a way to save your company?"


    When I heard this, I suddenly felt very excited.


    "Is that true?" I asked with delight, "do you really have a way to help our company through this?"


    "Of course!" Lu Xiao replied confidently, "when did I cheat you?"


    Hearing Lu Xiao say so, I certainly won''t miss this good opportunity.


    So, I gladly went to the appointment.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would have dinner with me in such a formal place.


    When I came to the hotel I had made an appointment with Lu Xiao, I found that in addition to Lu Xiao, there was a strange man I didn''t know who was with her.


    I feel a little surprised. I don''t know why Lu Xiao brought another person to my dinner.


    When Lu Xiao saw me, he waved to me warmly and motioned me to go.


    And the man beside her nodded and smiled politely at me.


    Lu Xiao also began to introduce me to this man.


    "At the end of the day, this is Mr. John!" Lu Xiaoxiang introduced the man named John to me. "Mr. John, he is interested in investing in your company''s projects, so I asked you out to have a talk!"


    It dawned on me that what Lu Xiao told me was that the way to save my company was to bring me a new investor, which surprised me a lot.


    For Lu Xiao, I have 100% trust, and I am very grateful for the line she pulled for me when I was in crisis.


    So, at this time, I finally saw some hope and began to chat with Mr. John.


    I think what I talked with Mr. John is speculation, and their ideas are very close, and Mr. John is very willing to help me through this difficulty.


    "That''s great. I''ll introduce our business to you now."


    So, I was very excited to mention our company''s business and some high-quality projects to John.


    But at this time, John''s expression showed that he was not very enthusiastic about the projects I mentioned.


    "Miss Jiang, what I want to invest in this time is not the projects you said." Mr. John said to me, "what I want to invest in is the poultry industry."


    What Mr. John said surprised me. I never thought that what he wanted to invest in was the poultry industry.


    At this time, I am a little hesitant, because the poultry industry is not a project of our company.


    Lu Xiao looked at me and hesitated not to answer, so he poked me and motioned me to give someone a reply.


    "At the end of the day, Mr. John is waiting for your reply." Lu Xiao reminded me in a low voice.


    It''s not necessary for Lu Xiao to say that. I know about it, but I feel it''s a little hard to agree.


    "Mr. John, we don''t have any poultry business in our company." Embarrassed, I explained to Mr. John, "so I may not be able to agree to this."


    After hearing what I said, Mr. John looked a little displeased.


    "Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect that the threshold of your company is still very high!" Mr. John said something sarcastically, in a tone of dissatisfaction with me.


    This made Lu Xiao a little anxious, so he quickly opened his voice to help us ease the atmosphere.


    "That''s not what she meant, Mr. John!" Lu Xiaoxiang explained to John, "she''s just worried that if she doesn''t do it well enough, she won''t be able to achieve your satisfactory results."


    John''s face lightened when he heard Lu Xiao say so.


    "On the one hand, I can''t understand it." John replied, "but I''d like to give you a chance to have a try."


    I still have some hesitation, because it''s not the problem that worries me.


    If we really cooperate with Mr. John in this poultry industry, it will be a bit against my previous ideas.


    Lu Xiao also saw my hesitation, so he guessed my inner thoughts and began to persuade me.


    "At the end of the day, don''t you think this new project that you haven''t been exposed to is also a new opportunity for your company?" Lu Xiao explained to me, "you have to try everything. If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    Lu Xiao''s words, let me think there is some truth.


    Although I think that the investment in this kind of poultry industry is not in line with my idea, it can really solve my urgent need.

 Chapter 1080

    After confirmation, I also began to find a suitable farm and went there for a field trip.


    This is also the first time I came to a place like a farm. As soon as I entered it, I was immediately moved by the pure natural green taste.


    Looking at my expression, the owner of the farm knows what''s going on.


    "I said, you white-collar workers who stay in high-rise buildings and have never suffered hardship must have never been to such a place." The tone of the owner of the farm is a little disdainful, "this is not where you come from, you are still suitable to stay in your greenhouse."


    In the face of the sarcasm of the owner of the farm, I don''t think so. After all, I''m going to buy his farm today, not to change his idea.


    "Boss, your farm is in line with the requirements of our company." I said to the owner of the farm, "so our company is going to buy your farm."


    "What, buy my farm!" The owner of the farm looked at me in surprise, "are you kidding me? This farm is my lifeblood. I will rely on this farm for the rest of my life to provide for the aged!"


    Without saying a word, I gave the owner an extremely attractive price.


    Looking at the eyes of the owner of the farm, I know that there should be no problem with the price.


    "Boss, we will buy your farm at this price." I said to the owner of the farm, "moreover, even if your farm is acquired by us, you are still in charge here, and the farm will be fully taken care of by you. Is that ok?"


    The owner of the farm saw that the price we offered was so excellent, which was more advantageous than his own management.


    Moreover, even if the price is used for pension, there is no problem.


    However, perhaps because of the face of being a boss, the owner of the farm still thinks he should be more reserved.


    "Well, this farm has been with me for most of my life. Is it going to fall into the hands of others..."


    I look at the farm owner''s mother-in-law appearance, and I know that he has a hard tongue. In fact, I have been moved. I just want to take this opportunity to see if I can get more benefits.


    Of course, I understood this idea, so I reminded the owner of the farm.


    "Boss, as I said before, this farm is still under your management, and you can still get profit share every month." I said while looking at the reaction of the owner of the farm, "moreover, you can get a lump sum of purchase money at one time. How do you think about it, it''s a very cost-effective thing."


    When I saw what the owner of the farm was thinking about, I immediately took advantage of the situation and didn''t give him a chance to think more.


    "But..." I continued, "since you value your feelings with this farm so much, I won''t force you to give up this kind of rare feelings. I''ll find another farm to cooperate with."


    When I finished, I pretended to turn and leave.


    The owner of the farm was a little worried when he saw it. He might not throw away such a piece of meat that was almost to his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Miss Jiang!" The owner of the farm quickly stopped me, "I''m not thinking about it! Since your company is so sincere, I''d rather be obedient than respectful! "


    So, the owner of the farm readily agreed, and couldn''t wait to sign a contract with me.


    At the same time, my attitude towards me has changed obviously, and I am respectful.


    After solving the problems of the farm, I went back happily, and the process was quite smooth.


    After I went back, I immediately contacted Mr. John and asked him to talk about it in detail.


    "Miss Jiang, you are still very efficient!" When Mr. John saw the contract I had negotiated from the farm, he couldn''t help admiring me. "That''s good!"


    "This is also to cooperate with Mr. John as soon as possible." I hastened to seize the opportunity to let out a series of rainbow farts to Mr. John, "compared with these, I still have a lot to learn from Mr. John, so please give me more advice!"


    Mr. John was so flattered by me that he immediately gave me the investment fund.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m looking forward to your company''s later performance!" Mr. John got up and shook my hand politely.


    Now with Mr. John''s investment, we have solved a pressing need of our company.


    I''m glad to tell Lu Xiao the good news.


    "Lu Xiao, thanks to you for introducing Mr. John to me, I''m not at a loss!" I laughed at Lu and said, "otherwise, I don''t know what I should do now!"


    Hearing my good news, Lu Xiao is also very happy for me.


    "The business on the other side of the farm has been discussed, right?" Lu Xiao asked me.


    "Yes." I nodded and replied, "but I need to adapt more in the future. After all, I''m still not used to the place where the farm is."


    "You have to try everything before you know it!" Lu Xiao comforted me, "moreover, although the breeding industry is not so new, it is a just need industry closely related to people''s life. It''s good to invest in it!"


    "I think so, too." I replied with approval, "although it''s contrary to my previous ideas, it''s also a good turning point."


    At this time, Lu Xiao also told me another news.


    "By the way, at the end of the day, the financial manager who used to run away from the company has been caught!" Lu Xiao was said by me, "that guy wanted to run, but he was found when boarding and stopped."


    When I heard that financial manager was caught, I also thought that he had brought me to this point, and I was very angry.


    "It seems that this is the reincarnation of heaven!" I sighed and continued to ask, "where''s that guy now?"


    "At the police station, are you going there?" Lu Xiao asked me.


    "Of course I replied without thinking, "I''ve got to cross examine that bastard!"


    So, I followed Lu Xiao to the police station to meet the financial manager who had made a mess of me.


    "Manager, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" I sarcastically said to the financial manager, "do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t be sarcastic here any more!" The financial manager also recognized the irony in my words, "to be honest, I lost all the money by gambling. Now I can''t afford to pay the compensation, so I have to take my time!"


    "What do you say? You took my company''s money to gamble!" I looked at the financial manager in surprise. "How can you do such a thing?"


    It never occurred to me that the financial manager was a gambler.


    "There''s no way to do that, either!" Financial manager some rogue to reply, "I am also confused, but I also have this interest, it is difficult to change it, only later slowly change."


    "Then you told me that your old mother was critically ill!" I glared at the financial manager in front of me with an angry look on my face. "Do you mean that in order to win my sympathy, you can even tell your mother something?"


    "My mother has been dead for nearly ten years!" The financial manager finally admitted himself, "I have no way to do that. If I told you at that time that I embezzled that huge sum of money because I wanted to gamble, would you let me go at that time?"


    I really can''t bear this kind of behavior of the financial manager. It''s too disrespectful. I can use my dead mother as an excuse. I really thought he was a filial son before. It seems that this is an unpardonable filial son. How can his old mother rest in peace!


    "Do you know how shameless you are doing now?" I asked the financial manager, "if you do this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Mr. Jiang, even if you continue to scold me now, even if you start beating me, it won''t help!" The financial manager was still a rogue who didn''t admit his mistakes. "Now you know my situation. No matter how hard I am forced, I can''t repay that large sum of money."


    Financial manager said, with a pair of money, there is no life is a provocative look at me.


    I can''t help it. Although I''m really annoyed now, at the same time, I also know that no matter how to entangle with others, they can''t spit the money back to me. So I left with a look of frustration.


    Along the way, I was in a very low mood. I thought that if I found the financial manager, I could get back the large sum of money that he had taken away. I thought that the crisis of the company could be successfully passed. Unexpectedly, it was a bubble again.


    "It''s all right, Mo ran!" On the way back, Lu Xiao continued to comfort me, "no matter how difficult things are, we will be able to survive this time!"


    "It''s true." I agree with Lu Xiao, "the good thing is that John is here this time, so I don''t think the problem is too big!"


    Seeing that it was getting dark and we had not had dinner yet, I had a proposal.


    "Lu Xiao, why don''t you come to my house for dinner?" I said to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao took a look at the sky. It was really a little late, so he agreed to come down and go home with me.

 Chapter 1081

    When I came back home, I saw that the light was still dark and thought Tang Tianqi was not at home.


    Well, now I don''t really want to see him!


    I thought angrily in my heart and went in with a smile.


    But when I got into the room, I found a dim light in the dining room.


    "What''s that?" I felt very strange. I followed Lu Xiao to the restaurant and found that there had already been a large table of exquisite and rich dinner, with exquisite candles on it.


    "It''s a candlelight dinner!" Lu Xiao said to me in surprise.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came out of the kitchen with two dishes in his hand.


    "Mo ran, you''re back!" Tang Tianqi asked, but when he saw Lu Xiao who came with me, he was stunned again. His expression seemed to have some dissatisfaction. "Lu Xiao also came."


    Lu Xiao knows that this is Tang Tianqi''s candlelight dinner specially prepared for me, so he wants to leave.


    "I think I''d better eat by myself!" Lu said with a smile, "I won''t disturb the sweet world of you two."


    After Lu Xiao finished, he turned around and wanted to leave, but he was held by me.


    "Everyone has come. What else should we go?" I said to Lu Xiao, "what''s more, it''s just a meal. If you get fancy food, you can''t make your stomach full or the food delicious."


    Tang Tianqi knew that I was deliberately sarcastic when I said this, because I still blame him in my heart, so I didn''t say much.


    But Lu Xiao was pulled by me to have no choice but to stay for dinner.


    When we ate the candlelight dinner of the three, we all felt very embarrassed and strange.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also mentioned our company.


    "At the end of the day, what happened to the financial loophole in your company?" Tang Tianqi asked with concern.


    "What does that have to do with you?" I am not angry to answer, and continue to eat up on their own, no longer to take care of him.


    Lu Xiao also noticed that the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me seemed strange. In order to ease the stiff atmosphere, Lu Xiao quickly answered Tang Tianqi''s question for me.


    "But she has found a new investor!" Lu Xiao explained with Tang Tianqi, "but this project is poultry breeding, so it''s a new attempt."


    Hearing that I was engaged in breeding, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t say anything more.


    However, although the biggest problem of the company can be solved temporarily, I still don''t intend to forgive Tang Tianqi. After all, I have been forced to engage in the breeding industry. It''s all Tang Tianqi''s fault. Who told him not to help me out? Hum!


    After Lu Xiao left, Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t help talking to me.


    "At the end of the day, I don''t support you to engage in aquaculture!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "that is not suitable for you!"


    "What do you want me to do?" I angrily resented Tang Tianqi, "now you not only don''t help me, but also tell me how to behave here. Tang Tianqi, how can you be so hypocritical!"


    Tang Tianqi knew that my heart was still blaming him, so he sincerely apologized to me.


    "Sorry, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi lowered his head and said to me, "I know that I didn''t help this time, which makes you very angry, but I can''t help it!"


    "Yes, you have the most reasons and excuses!" I replied coldly, "helping Lulu spend all the company''s funds on the project that you disliked at the beginning. Let me help you, just say that I can''t help it. You''re really good at trying to put me off."


    "At the end of the day, are you still entangled in this matter..." Tang Tianqi looked at me bitterly, "I thought you had supported me."


    "Can I not support you?" I asked jokingly, "what else can I say if you have invested all your money? Even if I don''t support you, will you listen to me?"


    "I''m sorry." Tang Tianqi looked at me with sad eyes, "I don''t know. I''m really sorry that I made you so angry..."


    "Come on, don''t go on pretending to me here!" I don''t have good spirit toward Tang Tianqi roared in the past, "I tell you, I can''t accept your apology, I can''t bear your behavior!"


    "At the end of the day, do we really have no room for further discussion?" Tang Tianqi''s expression is still very uncomfortable, "you know, I didn''t mean not to help you, I just don''t have any other way now!"


    "Don''t give me such a meaningless explanation again!" I directly to Tang Tianqi angry back, "anyway, now in my most critical time, who helped me, who stood by, I remember!"


    "Mo ran..." Tang Tianqi wanted to say something more, but I interrupted him.


    "Tang Tianqi, I also hope you remember that when I needed help most, you, who are closest to me, were not helpful at all!"


    After I finished, I left again with a black face and locked myself in my room.


    So, Tang Tianqi and I broke up again.


    The next morning, when I arrived at the company, I contacted the owner of the farm and made an appointment to sign a contract with him, because now he is also my employee.


    The owner of the farm came to my office. I think his behavior seems to have some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" I looked at the farm owner looking at the contract hesitant look, feel a little strange.


    As a result, the owner of the farm looked at me with a guilty face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang." The owner of the farm said to me, "I want to quit my job with you. I don''t want to go on working any more."


    I am very surprised by the words of the owner of the farm, because he said that his farm was as difficult as his children''s, and now he didn''t even want to manage it, which is too strange.


    "Why?" I asked the owner of the farm, "is it because something happened, or is there any difficulty?"


    "No The owner of the farm replied, "it''s mainly the children in my family. I think I''m not so tired now that I''m very old. I should go and enjoy my life."


    I just realized that, in fact, what they mean is that now that they have the money to buy, they can enjoy the happy new year.


    That''s also true. Who has money on hand and wants to continue to work hard.


    As a result, I did not continue to stay with him and approved his request.


    "All right then!" I agreed to the farm owner''s resignation request, "then you go to enjoy life!"


    Soon, I found someone with this experience to help me take care of the farm. After all, it''s impossible to take care of the farm well by myself.


    I thought things were stable, but soon, the new administrator came to me and told me a bad news.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not good!" The new manager rushed to me anxiously and said, "the chickens on the farm seem to be sick!"


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised, "how could that be?"


    "When we went to feed in the morning, we found some abnormalities!" The administrator explained to me, "but after our examination, we found that all the chickens were in the same condition, one was very sick."


    I feel a little confused. How could this happen as soon as I took over? God, do you mean to have trouble with me.


    "Do you know what that is?" I asked them anxiously, "do you have any solutions?"


    Because I think these people are professionals, so I can probably see a clue.


    "In this case, it''s very likely that it''s chicken plague by visual inspection!" The administrator replied, "if there is chicken plague, it can only be landfilled. There is no other way to solve it."


    This news is like a blow to the head. I feel that I may lose money this time.


    After all, there is no other way for the chickens who have got chicken plague except to bury them all. What''s more, they can''t take any chances to do something with no conscience.


    Alas, there is something unexpected. Who could have thought that I should be so unlucky. As soon as I came into contact with this industry, I met such a thing.


    "But..." the administrator then said, "it''s just my visual inspection. I have to ask a special veterinarian to come and have a look at the specific situation


    This statement also gave me a glimmer of hope, so I asked the administrator to help and asked the veterinarian to check the situation.


    "That''s good!" I told the manager, "go and find a professional veterinarian for me to see the situation, and then report back to me."


    After the manager left, I spent the whole day in the office, on pins and needles, waiting for him to come back and report to me. But at the same time, I was very afraid. The result was really bad.


    The inspection results came out soon, and the administrator came to report the situation to me as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Jiang, that''s great!" The administrator''s mood was better this time, which made me feel relieved. "Those chickens didn''t get chicken plague, just buy some special medicine!"


    I''m glad it''s not that bad.


    "That''s good!" I said to the administrator, "how to deal with the specific needs, you go to arrange it!"


    So I spent some money to get them to buy medicine.

 Chapter 1082

    This wave down, I feel really quite a loss, has not started to earn money, has begun to spend a lot of money, and the future prospects do not know how.


    "Alas, I don''t know whether the decision to invest in poultry industry is really right or not..."


    Lu Xiao watched me down and comforted me.


    "It''s all right, Mo ran!" Lu Xiao encouraged me, "everything must persist. Now I haven''t written a single word. I can''t come to a conclusion so soon. You must persist!"


    "Now I can only insist on it..." I replied helplessly, "anyway, the money has been put in."


    "At the end of the day, let''s go to the farm and have a look at the situation." Lu Xiao suggested.


    "To the farm?" I hesitated a little, where the taste is really unbearable, "to the farm to do what ah?"


    "Go..." Lu smiled and took me in a coquettish way. "Let''s go and have a look at the situation of those chickens. We''ll be relieved, and maybe we can find a chicken to go back and make soup to replenish our body!"


    I can''t understand Lu Xiao''s intention, so I can go to the farm with her.


    When we arrived at the farm, we saw these lively ones, and the big stone in our heart was finally put down.


    "Great, it''s a healthy rebirth at last!" I breathed out a long breath, "otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Lu Xiao is also very happy.


    "At the end of the day, since the chickens are healthy, let''s go and catch a chicken and go back to make soup." Lu Xiao suggested to me, "in this way, we won''t come here in vain."


    "Ah?" I looked at Lu Xiao in surprise. "Lu Xiao, are you kidding me? You don''t really want to catch a chicken, do you


    Before I could react, I had let Lu Xiao catch the chicken.


    The first time I caught a chicken, I didn''t expect that it was even more difficult than I imagined. The chickens in the chicken shed were very active, and they would not stand there obediently for you to catch.


    After a while, Lu Xiao and I were in a mess.


    In the end, Lu Xiao had the ability to catch a chicken at the last moment, but for this chicken, we were both smelling of chicken.


    "Lu Xiao," I asked the chicken, "what are we going to do with this chicken?"


    "Of course, we should kill them here and take them back with us." Lu Xiao replied with disapproval, "do you want to take it home to kill it, and then make your kitchen a mess?"


    "Killing chickens here?" I looked at Lu with a frightened smile, "but, can you kill a chicken?"


    Anyway, I won''t


    Lu Xiao grinned at me and replied, "I said, Mo ran, you seem to belittle me!"


    Soon, Lu Xiao showed off his skills on the spot and performed a killing game for me. The chicken was soon torn apart by Lu Xiao.


    "Lu Xiao, you''re too good!" I couldn''t help admiring, "I can''t see it!"


    "That''s nothing!" Lu Xiao put the chicken that had just been slaughtered into a plastic bag, and then handed it to me, "take it back to make soup, and make up for the mental loss you have suffered these days!"


    "All for me?" I was surprised to look at the big bag of chicken, a little embarrassed, "otherwise, let''s still half a person!"


    After all, the chicken was caught by Lu Xiao and killed by her. I didn''t help at all. I''m so sorry to sit and accept itˇ°


    But Lu Xiao did look at me with a smile.


    "No, no!" Lu Xiao refused on the spot, "I didn''t eat much at home, you''d better take it back!"


    Carrying such a large bag of raw chicken, I feel a little embarrassed, but Lu Xiao has killed it for me. In order to live up to her kindness, I can only be respectful rather than obedient.


    So I went home with a big bag of fresh raw chicken to make soup.


    When I got home, I still had a strong smell of chicken, which was unbearable.


    There was no way. After I went back, I told the nanny to stew the chicken into a pot of chicken soup, and I couldn''t wait to rush to the bathroom to take a bath.


    But no matter how many times I rub the shower gel, or it''s hard to cover up the strong smell of chicken, I feel miserable.


    "Really, for the sake of this chicken, I am going to get such a strange smell!" I feel a bit like crying, "no way, just wait for the touching smell to dissipate by myself..."


    By the time I got out of the bath, the baby sitter had stewed the chicken soup.


    Tang Tianqi, who didn''t know when he would come back, was sitting there, drinking chicken soup with a satisfied face, and was full of praise.


    "The freshly slaughtered chicken really tastes fresh. It''s really delicious!" Tang Tianqi drank a burst of cool, "let me drink a whole pot, I can drink it!"


    I saw that the pot of chicken soup was almost drunk by him, so I sat down and scooped a big bowl for myself, so as not to be drunk by him.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly frowned a little displeased.


    "At the end of the day, what''s that smell on you?" Tang Tianqi looked at me and said, "it stinks like a chicken feed farm!"


    I''m a little embarrassed. Tang Tianqi''s neck is really smart. As soon as I smell it, I know it''s the smell of chicken feed farm.


    So, I was embarrassed to explain to him.


    "I just went to the farm, and I just got this strange smell on my body," I said to Tang Tianqi with some displeasure. "Otherwise, where do you think the chicken in this pot of delicious chicken soup you are drinking comes from?"


    Tang Tianqi was not very happy when he heard that I was investing in animal husbandry industry.


    Because up to now, he still thinks that this investment is not going to pay back the capital at all.


    "At the end of the day, do you really think this industry has prospects?" Tang Tianqi continued to question me, "what''s wrong with your investment? Do you have to invest in animal husbandry?"


    When Tang Tianqi said this, I couldn''t hold back for a moment and got angry.


    "You guys, not only don''t help me, but now you''re still making sarcastic remarks here," I accused Tang Tianqi. "If you dislike the poultry industry I invested in, don''t drink my chicken soup, and you won''t eat meat in the future!"


    As I said this, I brought over half of Tang Tianqi''s chicken soup, covered the pot of chicken soup on the dining table, and moved it to my own face.


    Tang Tianqi is also a little unhappy.


    "At the end of the day, why don''t you know a good man''s heart so well?" Tang Tianqi looked at me wrongly and said, "I''m telling you with good intentions. Why don''t you accept my advice?"


    "I can''t bear your kindness!" I immediately refuted the past, "you think if I make a bad decision, you''d better tell me a better way! If you don''t have a better solution, please shut up


    Tang Tianqi was so disgusted by me that he was speechless for a while.


    "At last, don''t be so angry." Tang Tianqi said to me in a good voice, "since you have decided, I won''t say it anymore. Don''t regenerate my Qi, OK?"


    I cold hum a, don''t overdo, don''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi.


    Really, this guy, it''s so easy to say, I don''t want to think about how much I''ve been wronged and how much hair I''ve lost because of the pressure.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi took out a delicate small box and handed it to me with a flattering smile.


    I couldn''t help looking back curiously.


    "What is this?" I looked at Tang Tianqi suspiciously. I didn''t know what this guy was going to do.


    "It''s a gift!" Tang Tianqi replied with a smile, "I give you a gift carefully prepared!"


    "Gifts?" I look at Tang Tianqi with a muddled face, "what gift?"


    Today is not my birthday, and there are no holidays or anniversaries. What gift can I get?


    It''s strange.


    Tang Tianqi saw the doubts in my heart and gave a mysterious smile on his face.


    "It''s a gift for apology!" Tang Tianqi replied to me with a smile, "at the end of the day, what happened this time is really my fault. I''m here to admit my mistake to you. I hope you can forgive me, OK? Let''s make up again


    I opened the exquisite little box and found that it contained a bottle of high-grade perfume.


    "At the end of the day, please forgive me again!" Tang Tianqi looked at me wrongly and said, "we''d better make up. These days, you''ve been treating me with such a face. My heart is really miserable!"


    I can''t bear to see Tang Tianqi like this.


    In addition, his attitude of apology is very sincere, and I think if I continue to struggle with something, it would be too small for me.


    So, I''m relieved. I''m as good as Tang Tian.


    "This perfume tastes pretty good!" I perfumed and sniffed. "I can just cover up this unpleasant smell of chicken on my body!"


    I sprayed a little perfume on my body, and it is not so bad now.


    Seeing that I had accepted his gift, Tang Tianqi knew that I had forgiven him, so he was very happy.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi prepared a dress for me.


    "At the end of the day, put on this!"


    "What are you doing?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a muddled face, "nice, what kind of dress to wear!"


    "I want you to come to a charity party with me!" Tang Tianqi replied with a smile.


    I hummed and looked at Tang Tianqi with disdain.


    "So you''ve been planning for a long time


    But despite what I said, I changed my clothes and went to the charity party with Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 1083

    In the evening, as Tang Tianqi''s partner, I came to the charity meeting with Tang Tianqi.


    All the people who come here tonight are people who are either respectable or noble.


    At this time, I was surprised to find that Zhu Yihuai actually came to the charity party as Liang Anyi''s partner.


    "Sister!" At this time, a warm voice called out to me.


    This is what I heard. I don''t need to look. It''s Lulu who called me.


    "Sister, brother Tianqi!" Lulu warmly ran to say hello to Tang Tianqi and me, "you''re here, too!"


    I responded warmly to lulu.


    It seems that Lulu is also with Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi.


    "Mo ran!" When Zhu Yihuai saw me, he also took Liang Anyi''s wrist and walked toward me. "What a coincidence!"


    I think Zhu Yihuai''s words are hypocritical. They are all about attending a charity party. How big is this place? What''s the coincidence.


    Because I don''t like to see Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi at all, so my answer is very cold, just a simple sentence: "well."


    And then there''s nothing else.


    This makes the faces of Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi a little uneasy, and Zhu Yihuai''s expression is obviously twitching.


    Liang Anyi wants to say hello to Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi directly ignores him and doesn''t see him.


    After chatting with them politely on the surface, Tang Tianqi saw a foreigner come in. He suddenly left Zhu Yihuai behind and led me to the foreigner.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked at Tang Tianqi suspiciously, because I didn''t know the foreigner, "who is that man?"


    "That man is an international designer, Kenny!" Tang Tianqi introduced to me, "tonight, I came to attend this charity party just to see him!"


    "So you have such a purpose!" I despised Tang Tianqi in a low voice, "have not told me."


    "This time, Liang Anyi must have come here with the same purpose as me." Tang Tianqi said to me, "his purpose is to establish friendly relations with Kenny, the designer."


    "Really..." I looked at Liang Anyi in the distance suspiciously, and felt that he didn''t want to come and make up with Mr. Kenny!


    "I don''t think Liang Anyi has any action!" I looked at Tang Tianqi dubiously, "are you sure his purpose is the same as yours?"


    "There must be no mistake!" Tang Tianqi replied with a positive face, "he hasn''t moved yet, and I can just seize the opportunity!"


    "Are you sure you can hold Kenny''s heart?" I asked Tang Tianqi suspiciously, "don''t wait to be abducted by Liang Anyi!"


    "Don''t worry about that!" Tang Tianqi pointed his eyebrows at me and looked at me with a certain look. "About this, I have done enough homework for a long time!"


    Sure enough, things are just like what Tang Tianqi said. He has been ready for a long time, learned about Kenny''s interests and hobbies, and talked with Kenny about these key points.


    "This Tang Tianqi, really has a way!" I thought to myself, "I didn''t expect that in order to please someone, he could have done so many articles in advance, and the other party was still a man..."


    Thinking of this, I feel strange


    Seeing Kenny and Tang Tianqi get on well with each other and have a good conversation, Liang Anyi, with the same purpose of fawning on Kenny, has been standing on one side and not moved at all.


    This surprised me a lot.


    Isn''t it true that Liang Anyi also wants to make friends with this Mr. Kenny? Standing there unmoved, what kind of operation is it? Do you want to let people make friends with him in person?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Liang Anyi, this guy, is acting a little strange tonight!" I thought suspiciously, "it''s not like him at all!"


    In order to prevent Liang Anyi from doing something bad, I quietly remind Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, you should be careful of Liang Anyi!" I said to Tang Tianqi in a low voice, "I always think he''s a little strange tonight. I don''t know if he''s holding on to some big move!"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t like it. On the contrary, he comforted me.


    "It''s all right, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi comforted me and said, "if the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, I''m not afraid of what that guy can do with me!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi still has no sense of crisis, I always feel a little uneasy.


    "I think you should be on guard!" I reminded Tang Tianqi, "don''t be overwhelmed by any unexpected situation at that time."


    Tang Tianqi seemed a little displeased when I said that.


    "At the end of the day, can''t you trust my ability?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a little dissatisfaction and said, "do you think I can''t compare with Liang Anyi?"


    "That''s not what I mean, OK!" I really don''t know how Tang Tianqi thought like this, "I''m just kind enough to remind you!"


    At this time, the party also arrived, began to publish the list of charitable donations.


    However, since I didn''t donate money, I think that kind of thing should have nothing to do with me, so I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, to my great surprise, when the host announced the person who donated the most tonight, he actually read my name.


    "Strange, who has the same name as me?" I feel very surprised, can not help but sigh at the ingenious fate.


    "Now let''s invite Miss Jiang Muran, who donated the most tonight, to come up and give us a speech!" The host said, leading the audience to clap.


    I was very curious. Just when I thought that there was a rich woman with the same name and family name who wanted to have a look at each other, I saw the eyes of the host and all the guests gathered on me, and the focus light of the scene also shone on me.


    "What''s going on?" I felt a little confused and wondered if they had got the wrong person.


    At this time, all the guests clapped at me, and no other Miss Jiang Muran came forward to explain that she was the wrong person.


    I finally realized that Miss Jiang Muran, who donated the most tonight, was talking about me!


    This makes my heart very surprised, because my company is now in the economic crisis, where there is spare money to donate what love money, let alone the people who donate the most.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility that this will happen now, that is, someone is donating money in my name!


    For a moment, I became the focus of the audience, embarrassed.


    "Who is the kind-hearted person in the end, even the donation should be in my name..." my heart felt very speechless, "is the name filled out by mistake, or intentionally..."


    I stood in the same place and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Miss Jiang Mo ran!" When the host saw that I had no action, he reminded me again, "please come on stage and give a speech!"


    I feel very helpless, if at this time, say that money is not my donation, then the result will certainly be more embarrassing.


    So, I have no choice but to go on stage and say a few words at will to cater to the atmosphere.


    After a few polite and modest official remarks, I was relieved to step down to avoid any embarrassment again.


    At this time, Kenny, the international designer, actually took the initiative to come and say hello to me.


    "Miss Jiang Mo ran!" Kenny politely said to me and handed me a business card. "My name is Kenny. I''m a designer. I really appreciate your behavior!"


    I was stunned for a moment, and I reflected that what Kenny should have said was the Oolong incident of donation, so I had to smile awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    It''s true that I''ve made such a big misunderstanding, but now I don''t know how to explain my innocence to others. But it''s not good to pretend to be a philanthropist all the time. I always feel a little dirty.


    When Kenny saw that I didn''t speak, he thought that I didn''t speak much just because I was low-key, and his eyes immediately appreciated more.


    "Miss Jiang, you are a good man with a good heart!" Kenny looked at me admiringly and said, "I like to make friends with people like you. I''m not arrogant, modest, and loving."


    When I heard that Mr. Kenny praised me so much, I felt a little out of place.


    But at the same time, I also thought that Tang Tianqi intended to make friends with Kenny, so even if it was very embarrassing, for Tang Tianqi''s sake, I also took this opportunity to get close to Kenny.


    "You flatter me, Mr. Kenny!" I began to fart at Kenny. "By contrast, I know that Mr. Kenny, you often do these charitable activities. Compared with you, my little action is nothing!"


    I just heard Tang Tianqi mention that Mr. Kenny often does charity work. This is what he did before. He wanted to use it to promote others.


    Sure enough, when I said that, Mr. Kenny''s eyes lit up.


    "Miss Jiang, do you know anything about me?" Mr. Kenny asked me in surprise.


    "I must know!" I pretended to be very familiar with the answer, "you are not the world-famous design master, Mr. Kenny, who does not know you?"


    Although I think my words are exaggerating, I can see that Mr. Kenny is very happy and satisfied.

 Chapter 1084

    After a few casual words with Mr. Kenny, the head of the charity suddenly came up to me.


    "Miss Jiang Mo ran." The person in charge of the Charity Association looked at me with a charitable smile, "this charity party, you are the person who donated the most to us. I''m here to express my respect to you!"


    I was a little embarrassed, but I didn''t know what to say, so I had to harden my head and reply awkwardly: "it''s nothing..."


    "In order to express our gratitude," the head of the charity said, "our charity has decided to invite you to be our public welfare Ambassador!"


    "Ah? What did you say? " I feel very surprised, how did not think that things would actually develop to this step.


    The person in charge of the charity thought that I was too happy to be so surprised, so he continued: "in fact, at the beginning, we planned to let the people who donated the most tonight to act as the public welfare Ambassador of the charity, so Miss Jiang deserves your name!"


    This time, I feel that I can''t refuse even if I want to refuse. But I have to agree.


    Because I am the public welfare Ambassador of the Charity Association, I have to make a publicity film of charity according to their requirements.


    So in the early morning of the next day, I followed them to the scene.


    Tang Tianqi also came to support me.


    "Ambassador of public welfare, you should show your performance well later!" Tang Tianqi said to me with a funny smile.


    I feel very speechless. The person who donated money in my name should be this guy. Besides him, I can''t think of a second person. Now I still pretend.


    Just when I wanted to ask Tang Tianqi why he did this, we saw Mr. Kenny at the scene.


    "Is that Mr. Kenny, the international designer last night?" I''m not sure, because I can''t imagine what a designer would do on the set.


    "That''s him, that''s right!" Tang Tianqi confirmed my answer.


    At this time, Mr. Kenny also saw Tang Tianqi and me, so he came to greet us warmly.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Kenny!" Tang Tianqi was the first to get close to Mr. Kenny, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m good friends with the director of this commonweal film!" Mr. Kenny replied, "I''m here to find him today!"


    "So it is!" Tang Tianqi and I were very surprised, "this is really fate!"


    "Yes Mr. Kenny replied with a smile, "that''s what I thought when I first saw you!"


    After the shooting, I had lunch with Tang Tianqi and Mr. Kenny.


    During the meal, Mr. Kenny always showed his appreciation for me.


    "Miss Mo ran, there are so few young people like you now!" Mr. Kenny looked at me admiringly and said, "I like to associate with people like you the most!"


    As soon as I heard, since Mr. Kenny is so optimistic about me now, I can also take this opportunity to help Tang Tianqi get along with him.


    So, I said to Mr. Kenny, "Mr. Kenny, it''s a great honor for me to make friends with a master like you. And this time, I just have a heartless invitation. I hope you can agree."


    "Speak up, Miss Mo ran!" Mr. Kenny very readily replied, "as long as I can do, I will do my best to help you achieve it!"


    When I look at it, this is also a good opportunity.


    "Mr. Kenny, Mr. Tang Tianqi''s company just needs a master like you to be the chief designer!" I said to Mr. Kenny, "so I really hope you can become the chief designer of Mr. Tang Tianqi''s company!"


    I thought Mr. Kenny would agree to my request, but when I said it, Mr. Kenny hesitated.


    "This..." Mr. Kenny felt his chin in embarrassment and thought about it. Then he directly refused my request. "I''m so sorry, Miss Mo ran. I''m afraid I can''t promise you about this!"


    I was stunned for a moment and looked at Mr. Kenny with some disappointment.


    "Why, Mr. Kenny?" I asked Mr. Kenny, "do you have any other concerns?"


    "That''s not true." Mr. Kenny replied.


    "What''s the reason for that?" I looked at Mr. Kenny eagerly. "Can you give me a reason?"


    Mr. Kenny hesitated for a moment and finally let go.


    "Then I''ll think about it again."


    After dinner, I went back with Tang Tianqi.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi expressed his thanks to me.


    "Mo ran, thank you for helping me fight for the chance!" Tang Tianqi said to me.


    "It''s not because you donated a lot of money in my name that Mr. Kenny would appreciate me so much." I replied disapprovingly, "so, it''s all thanks to you."


    "I''ll donate in your name?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a confused face. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it."


    "So far, what else do you pretend to be with me?" I rolled a big white eye to Tang Tianqi and said, "except you, who will borrow my name to donate money?"


    "But I didn''t do that!" Tang Tianqi looked at me in surprise, "why should I do that?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I can''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "Isn''t that you?" I questioned Tang Tianqi suspiciously, "that large amount of donation, you really didn''t borrow my name to donate it?"


    "If I do that, I''ll make it clear to you." Tang Tianqi replied, "besides, I don''t have so much spare money on hand now."


    Now, I''m really surprised.


    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be?" I asked Tang Tianqi in some surprise, "who would do such a stupid thing and donate such a huge sum of money in the name of others?"


    "Isn''t that the right question to ask you?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "how can I know that kind of thing?"


    At this time, I felt a little scared.


    "Tianqi, do you think it''s a conspiracy?" I began to doubt the origin of it, "maybe, this is a trap, waiting for me to step in!"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t think so.


    "At the end of the day, don''t think too much!" Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly, "it''s good for you. Who would be so stupid to frame you in such a good way?"


    "But if not, what is the purpose of that man?" I still feel puzzled, "I really can''t figure out who would do this."


    "Maybe it''s just a person who wants to offer love, but is very low-key!" Tang Tianqi comforted me and said, "he didn''t want to let others know about his donation, so he chose a person''s name to use, and it happened that the name he was looking for was you!"


    "Is that so..." I still feel that Tang Tianqi''s reason is far fetched.


    "That should be it!" Tang Tianqi continued, "so, don''t continue to worry yourself. No matter how you think about it, it doesn''t work, does it?"


    I think Tang Tianqi''s words are reasonable, so I will not think about it for the time being.


    In the afternoon, I also returned to the company. At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly took the initiative to find me and said that he wanted to talk about cooperation with me.


    "President Jiang, if you cooperate with me, you won''t lose money." Liang Anyi said to me, "I hope you can think about the cooperation between us."


    In the face of Liang Anyi''s sudden action, I still have all kinds of suspicions in my heart.


    I don''t believe it. Liang Anyi is so kind-hearted. He wants to talk about cooperation with me. There must be some medicine hidden in his old fox and gourd.


    Therefore, I also rejected Liang Anyi''s request without thinking.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang. I''m afraid you have to walk in vain today." I said to Liang Anyi coldly, "however, our company has no plan to cooperate with your company for the time being."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you even think about it?" Liang Anyi calmly asked, "isn''t it just the biggest problem that can be solved by cooperating with me?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Liang, but it''s our own business." I still said to Liang Anyi in an unfriendly tone, "we''ll solve it ourselves. There''s no need for an outsider to worry about us here."


    "It seems that my face is not big enough." Liang Anyi looked at me with a sneer and said, "since it''s like this, Liang won''t continue to look for fun here."


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly rushed in.


    "Finally, I know you hate me!" Zhu Yihuai said to me in a tearful way, "but you can''t get excited just because of this!"


    I was startled by Zhu Yihuai''s behavior and looked at Zhu Yihuai in surprise.


    "What are you talking about?" I twisted my eyebrows and looked at Zhu Yihuai with a puzzled face. "You didn''t cooperate with Liang Anyi. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "Finally, can''t you forgive me up to now?" Zhu Yihuai burst into tears and said to me, "I''ve apologized to you for that many times, but why do you still hold on to it?"


    "When am I going to hold on!" I really feel very speechless. I haven''t mentioned that again, OK.


    "Then you shouldn''t make fun of your company!" Zhu Yihuai continued to cry and said to me, "you just want to revenge me, so you''re just here on your own!"

 Chapter 1085

    These strange words and Zhu Yihuai''s strange attitude made me feel confused.


    This girl, is she taking the wrong medicine or something today.


    "Zhu Yihuai, where can I get back at you?" I asked Zhu Yihuai very speechless and said, "which company do I cooperate with, which company do not I cooperate with? Do I have a half dime relationship with you?"


    "But it''s because you hate me that you refuse to cooperate with President Liang!" Zhu Yihuai accused me loudly and said, "if it wasn''t for me working in President Liang, you wouldn''t be so angry that you didn''t cooperate with our company!"


    Just when I felt speechless, Lulu burst in.


    "Sister, you''re going too far!" Lulu also accused me on the spot, "public is public, private is private, you can''t always confuse like this!"


    Zhu Yihuai once saw, and began to play the role of a good man, persuading lulu.


    "Lulu, don''t blame Mo ran!" Zhu Yihuai said to Lulu, "it''s all my fault. I can''t blame her. If I hadn''t made that kind of mistake carelessly, I wouldn''t have started today''s situation."


    "Sister Yihuai!" Lulu also looks like a sense of righteousness burst out, looking at Zhu Yihuai, "you can''t always be so tolerant, ah, some things, you still have to pick out clearly!"


    And after Lulu finished, she began to turn around and blame me.


    "Sister, it''s been a long time. Why do you care all the time?" Lulu looked at me discontentedly and said, "don''t you just have a hard time with yourself?"


    At this time, I finally realized that it was Zhu Yihuai who acted in front of lulu in order to stir up the relationship between me and Lulu.


    Since Zhu Yihuai likes acting, I''ll just accompany her.


    "Lulu, it''s not what you think it is!" I said to Lulu helplessly, "this is just a misunderstanding. How could I be so stingy?"


    So, I also turned around, a face helplessly grabbed Zhu Yihuai''s hands.


    "Yihuai, I have told you many times." I looked at Zhu Yihuai painstakingly, "now our company is really lack of funds, there is really no way to cooperate with your company, why do you always misunderstand me like this, this is not deliberately with the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman!"


    "Mo ran, you..." Zhu Yihuai looked at me in embarrassment, but he was speechless for a moment.


    "Sister, is it because the company is short of funds?" Lulu looked at me in surprise and asked, "isn''t it because of the personal relationship with sister Yihuai?"


    "That''s for sure!" I seriously back to Lulu, "your sister I am what kind of person, you are clear, I this person, ah, has always been a clear public and private, this time, is according to Huai, she misunderstood my meaning!"


    "So it is..." Lulu nodded thoughtfully, "I said, elder sister, how can you be like that, so this is a big Wulong!"


    Zhu Yihuai a listen, know I am not eating dry rice, so some embarrassed smile.


    "I misunderstood you Zhu Yihuai very reluctantly squeezed out an extremely ugly smile, "all blame me, I am too anxious, so that I didn''t listen to what you said."


    "That''s it I sighed for a long time and looked at Zhu Yihuai, "I''ve just been telling you like this. Why don''t you listen to me all the time and question my own ideas all the time."


    "This, I''m sorry..." Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a smile. "I blame myself. I''m a little worried, so I didn''t understand what you said. I''m the one who has been stubborn all the time..."


    "Now that the problem is solved, it''s OK!" Lulu happily replied, "so if there''s something, it''s better to solve it. Don''t misunderstand it!"


    "That''s to say!" I also nodded, in line with the way, "at the critical moment, or to listen to other people''s words, this is also one of the necessary accomplishments of the workplace, you say right!"


    "That''s it." Although the whole face of Zhu Yihuai was colorful, she forced out a smile.


    As a result, the embarrassment between Zhu Yihuai and me was resolved.


    At this time, Liang Anyi, who has been sitting on one side watching our farce, finally stood up.


    "Yihuai, since President Jiang doesn''t want to cooperate with us, let''s leave."


    Liang Anyi said that he was going to leave with Zhu Yihuai.


    "Okay, okay!" I cheerfully responded to them, "walk slowly, don''t send ha!"


    But at this time, I found that Liang Anyi put his hand around Zhu Yihuai''s waist.


    This is not the action that people with normal relationship can do. How intimate it is!


    In my opinion, the relationship between Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai seems to be unusual, and Liang Anyi seems to be very considerate towards Zhu Yihuai. When he wants to go out, he carefully opens the door for Zhu Yihuai, with a flattering face.


    "Oh, it seems that Liang and Yihuai are good for both of you." I sneered at Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai, "I can''t see that your relationship has developed so fast!"


    Zhu Yihuai also knew the sarcasm in my words, so she quickly subconsciously avoided Liang Anyi''s hand.


    "Mr. Liang, you can drive first. I think there is something private about it. I want to talk to Mo ran about it." Zhu Yihuai said to Liang Anyi.


    "All right!" Liang Anyi didn''t say anything. He nodded and agreed, so he went down first.


    "Why don''t I know what we have to talk about?" I pretended to be puzzled and looked at Zhu Yihuai, "do you mean to talk to me about that aspect?"


    Zhu Yihuai realized the meaning of my words and turned red.


    "At the end of the day, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Liang is not the type of man I like." Zhu said.


    "Oh, really?" I pick eyebrow looking at Zhu Yihuai, a pair of would not believe appearance, "that don''t know, exactly is what kind of man, just into our Miss Zhu''s eyes?"


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly looked at me with a proud smile, and then replied provocatively: "I prefer men like Tang Tianqi!"


    I know that Zhu Yihuai''s words are clearly intended to provoke me.


    But I also hold back my heart that wants to beat Zhu Yihuai, and still pretend to be disapproval.


    "Oh, so it is!" I also said coldly to Zhu Yihuai, "but there are not many excellent men like Tang Tianqi. However, I wish you can find a man like Tang Tianqi as soon as possible, just like me!"


    My words let Zhu Yihuai''s face suddenly a smoke, know oneself have been countered by me.


    However, due to the image problem, Zhu Yihuai just gave me a smile and said goodbye to me without saying anything else.


    After Zhu Yihuai left, Lulu also left.


    "Then I''ll go too, sister!" Lulu said to me. At this time, her face suddenly became serious. "By the way, there''s one thing I want to remind you of."


    Lulu''s expression and reaction made me care, so I was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. My elder sister has come to China now," Lulu replied. "I''m afraid she will retaliate against us, so you''d better be careful during this period of time, in case she makes any small moves secretly!"


    I was very surprised by this news. I didn''t expect that Lulu''s elder sister came out so soon and even came to China.


    "OK, I see." I thank Lulu for reminding me, "then you should be more careful yourself. After all, your elder sister can always aim at you!"


    Shortly after seeing Lulu off, the assistant came to tell me that someone was looking for me.


    I was just surprised that when someone came over at this time, Lulu''s elder sister actually came in.


    "It''s you!" I looked at Lulu''s elder sister in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    But Lulu''s elder sister is very polite.


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to be so surprised to see me." Lulu''s elder sister said to me, "I come to you today, just want to talk about a cooperation with you."


    "Talking about cooperation?" I am very surprised, because I really can''t think of anything else I can cooperate with Lulu''s elder sister. I have already signed the previous contract with lulu.


    But I was still very concerned about what cooperation Lulu''s elder sister said, so I asked tentatively.


    "What kind of cooperation do you want to talk to me about?" I asked Lulu''s elder sister.


    Lulu''s elder sister smiles, looks at me and says, "I know, President Jiang, you are the most experienced operator of the farm."


    I was a little speechless. I didn''t expect that this incident would spread quickly, and it also spread to Lulu''s elder sister.


    But I can''t figure out why Lulu''s elder sister suddenly mentioned the farm to me.


    "I do run a farm. What''s the problem?" I replied coldly.


    "It''s like this." Lulu''s elder sister replied, "recently, I just want to enter the breeding industry, and your farm, I think it meets my requirements, so I want to buy your farm at a high price!"


    "What did you say? You said you wanted to buy my farm at a high price? "


    Lulu''s elder sister''s words really surprised me and made me confused.

 Chapter 1086

    In fact, I am in a very favorable position for Lulu''s elder sister to accept my farm.


    So in the face of interests, I agreed with Lulu even though so many unpleasant things happened with her elder sister.


    After I went back, I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi the news. Tang Tianqi couldn''t wait to tell me that the water purification project was very successful, and I joined with him.


    "At the end of the day, this water purification project is really promising," Tang Tianqi told me. "If you have more money, I suggest you join us."


    But some time ago, I heard Lulu say that the project seems to have encountered some difficulties, and some of the funds are difficult to recover.


    Thinking of Lulu''s words, I broke Tang Tianqi''s lie on the spot.


    "Tianqi, Lulu, she didn''t tell me like this a few days ago," I said to Tang Tianqi with some dissatisfaction. "I don''t know why you want to drag me to join your project, but under the premise of no economic benefits, I will never consider those now."


    Tang Tianqi was embarrassed by what I said, so he explained it to me.


    "In fact, it''s not a matter of saying anything. It''s just a matter of unilateral funding. It''s not that this project has no prospects."


    But in the face of Tang Tianqi''s explanation, I didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, I told him about my cooperation with Lulu''s elder sister.


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi looked at me in astonishment, "Mo ran, are you crazy? How can you cooperate with Lulu''s elder sister? Have you forgotten what this woman has done to you before? "


    "The past is the past, and now is the present," I said to Tang Tianqi with disapproval. "Now I just think about things on the premise of interests. Lulu''s eldest sister bought my aquaculture industry. In the final analysis, the person who gets the interests is myself!"


    "Is that why you don''t cooperate with us?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "would you rather cooperate with others than with me?"


    I don''t know how Tang Tianqi could say such unreasonable words, but he answered him perfunctorily.


    "I''ve cooperated with Lulu''s elder sister now. If there''s any extra money after this, I''ll consider investing in your projects afterwards."


    In fact, it''s not that I really don''t give Tang Tianqi face, mainly because now I don''t have any extra funds.


    However, at this time, I suddenly suspect that there is a sudden problem with funds, which is a bit strange.


    There seems to be a sense of coincidence in this matter.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly reminded me,


    "At the end of the day, I advise you to be careful about Lulu''s elder sister." Tang Tianqi said to me solemnly, "I doubt that this matter has something to do with her."


    I listened suspiciously to Tang Tianqi''s words: "it should be a coincidence..."


    "Anyway, you can''t be wrong if you pay more attention to yourself." Tang Tianqi said to me.


    Although I don''t think things will be like what Tang Tianqi thought, I still have a heart.


    The next morning, just as I was going out, I received two invitation letters about hot spring villa at the door.


    "Strange, who brought it?" I took a look at the name on it. It''s really for me.


    I craned my neck again and looked outside. I didn''t see any suspicious people coming. It didn''t indicate who sent it.


    "That''s strange..."


    I looked at these two invitation letters, and the more I read, the more weird I felt.


    But then again, the introduction of the hot spring villa is really very good.


    "What''s this?" At this time, Tang Tianqi also suddenly came out and peeped at him, "eh, is this an invitation?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who sent it." I said to Tang Tianqi and handed him the invitation again.


    Tang Tianqi took the invitation and looked at it.


    "Wow, it''s still two letters. It''s obvious that we are going to invite the two of us to go there together." Tang Tianqi said to me happily.


    "But I think it''s a bit strange. You see, there''s no sign on it," I questioned Tang Tianqi. "It always feels like a conspiracy waiting for us to go into the pit."


    "At the end of the day, you think too much!" Tang Tianqi said with disapproval, "this hot spring villa also looks like a serious place. You must watch too many suspense movies at ordinary times. That''s why it''s like this


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s face full of expectation and enthusiasm, I had no choice but to decide to go with him.


    After coming to this hot spring villa, I never thought that we met Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi there. Of course, Lulu was with them.


    "Lulu, you''re here, too." I smile and say hello to Lulu, but I secretly think that it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi here.


    "Yes, elder sister, brother Tianqi, are you new here?" Lulu asked us happily.


    "No, we''re just leaving!" Without thinking, I replied that I wanted to leave with Tang Tianqi.


    But at this time Lulu suddenly pestered me.


    "Sister, who are you cheating on?" Lulu exposed my lie on the spot, "you are just here!"


    I know I can''t hide it from them no matter what I say, so I directly find another rather fake excuse.


    "Oh, I happen to have some discomfort, so I want to go back."


    But Lulu didn''t look at people at all.


    "Sister, warm water is just right for treating diseases!" Lulu began to face me for a while, then looked at me seriously and said, "so, if you are not comfortable now, it''s best to take a hot spring bath!"


    I feel very speechless, but I still don''t want to be with them.


    "Sister, since you''re here, don''t leave," Lulu continued to say to me, "it''s better for us to play together. There are more people and more excitement."


    "Yes, we''ve come all the way to this trip." Tang Tianqi also followed to help the cavity, "just play for a while and then go!"


    "Elder sister, you see that brother Tianqi has already said so. You can stay!" Lulu looked at me expectantly and said, "I really hope I can play with you."


    In the end, I couldn''t resist Lulu''s insistence, so I had to agree to stay.


    In the evening, Lulu came to invite me and Zhu Yihuai to the hot spring.


    "Go to the hot spring..." I hesitated.


    In fact, I also like hot spring very much, but as soon as I think of going to hot spring with Zhu Yihuai, my heart is filled with frustration, so I immediately refused Lulu''s kindness.


    "You go, I don''t want it!" I lie on the bed and lazily reply, "I''m a little tired. I''d better have a rest here!"


    "Sister, how can anyone come to the hot spring villa without going to the hot spring?" Lulu began to educate me again, "in this case, what''s the difference with staying at home?"


    I was thinking about promising to come down, but at this time, Zhu Yihuai spoke.


    "At the end of the day, let''s go to the hot spring together." Zhu Yihuai said to me with a smile, "we haven''t had a hot spring together."


    I turned my eyes in my heart. Why did I say how familiar we seem to be? We haven''t had a hot spring together.


    So, by Zhu Yihuai''s persuasion, I immediately felt sick, so I didn''t want to go.


    "Elder sister, you promise me that you will go with us..." Lulu began to show her love to me again.


    "But people just don''t want to go..." I also learned Lulu''s tone and said to her, "people really don''t want to move..."


    "Sister, you don''t know something about it!" Lulu will continue to learn from me seriously, "when people feel tired, they can take a hot spring, but it can make people feel energetic!"


    Because Lulu has been holding me, although I really don''t want to be with Zhu Yihuai, due to Lulu''s face, I finally agreed.


    "All right, all right!" I stood up very helplessly, "with our Miss Lulu''s enthusiasm, I''m also gracious. If I don''t go again, it will be too shameful for you!"


    "That''s it Lulu was very happy to smile, and took me and Zhu Yihuai to the hot spring.


    In the hot spring, Zhu Yihuai deliberately exposed his deep career line to us.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a trick. Do you want to hit me on purpose?" I couldn''t help but roll my eyes and think to myself with some disdain, "however, it''s useless to expose this in front of me."


    But without knowing it, Lulu is still boasting about Zhu Yihuai.


    "Wow, sister Yihuai, you have a good figure!" Lulu exaggeratedly praised Zhu Yihuai''s figure, "how do you keep it, and your skin is tender!"


    "No, Lulu!" Zhu Yihuai pretended to be very embarrassed and replied, "but I still deliberately stood up for my proud figure. I''ve always been like this, and I didn''t care about it."


    "That''s natural beauty!" Lulu looked at Zhu Yihuai with admiration. "It''s so good. I also like my figure to be like you. No, I''m satisfied with half of you."


    I couldn''t watch it any more, so after a short time, I left first.

 Chapter 1087

    But Lulu didn''t let me go so easily.


    "Sister, don''t leave so soon!" Lulu pulled me and said, "let''s play again."


    Knowing that Tang Tianqi was next door to us, Zhu Yihuai began to get close to me.


    "Finally, I don''t know what Tianqi are doing now?" Zhu Yihuai came to me with a strange smile on her face.


    I didn''t answer her and just ignored her.


    This makes Zhu Yihuai feel very shameless.


    However, the innocent Lulu did not seem to see anything.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly picked up the basin and splashed me with water.


    "Hello, Lulu!" I looked at Lulu with displeasure. "What are you doing? You''ve got me covered in water!"


    Lulu looks at me and grins.


    "It''s fun to have a water fight when you''re in a hot spring."


    "In that case..." I also looked at Lulu with a smile, "then let''s come!"


    So, I also poured a handful of water on lulu.


    Zhu Yihuai looked fun, so also joined in, so we suddenly started a water fight.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly wants to go to the bathroom.


    "You play, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Lulu said to us and left first.


    This time, I was left alone with Zhu Yihuai.


    Since I am with Zhu Yihuai, I have no interest in playing, and I disdain to play with her.


    At this time, I did not react, Zhu Yihuai actually picked up a big bucket beside, filled a full bucket of water.


    I was still thinking about what Zhu Yihuai wanted to do. She just took the bucket of water and fell over my head.


    All of a sudden, I was drowned.


    "Zhu Yihuai, what are you doing?" I glared at Zhu Yihuai angrily, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m playing a water fight with you!" Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a sneer, "Mo ran, just for fun, you should not be so stingy!"


    "How could anyone fight a water war like this?" I am not happy to blame Zhu Yihuai, "you this is clearly intentional!"


    "At the end of the day, you really can''t take a joke!" Zhu Yihuai gave me a cold smile and said to me in a strange way, "a little bit of a trifle makes me jump wildly. Can''t you be more generous?"


    I know that Zhu Yihuai is aiming at me on purpose. No one will play like this.


    However, since she wants to play, then I will accompany her to the end!


    "Well, let''s play together." So, I also grabbed a bucket from the side, filled with a full bucket of water, "if you are atmospheric, then I will let you show your atmosphere, and teach me what is atmosphere by the way!"


    Zhu Yihuai''s face suddenly changed. She knew that I was going to play with her, so she quickly wanted to avoid it.


    But her speed is not as fast as mine. As soon as I turn around, a whole bucket of water on my side has been spilled on her head.


    "Let''s have a taste of this joke, too!" I fight back to Zhu Yihuai, "well, don''t you like to play? Then I''ll satisfy you!


    So, I will take a bucket of water toward Zhu Yihuai.


    It''s true that the tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a Hello Kitty!


    This time, Zhu Yihuai was also completely annoyed by me, and he picked up the bucket and followed me to work.


    In this way, Zhu Yihuai and I are more like fighting than simply playing a water fight.


    In the middle of the time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly sank, and the whole person was immersed in the hot spring.


    "Hey, Zhu Yihuai, what are you playing with?" I said to Zhu Yihuai coldly, "did you give up so soon? It''s not like your style!"


    Zhu Yihuai did not answer me, but he kept calm.


    "Come on, don''t play with me here. I won''t be fooled by you!" I replied coldly, "pretend, do you think I''m a fool?"


    However, Zhu Yihuai did not move at all.


    I thought it was strange and wanted to go and have a look, but I was afraid that Zhu Yihuai was brewing some tricks and waiting for me to be cheated in the past. After all, Zhu Yihuai''s style has always been like that, so I was also contemptuous.


    So I didn''t talk to her.


    At this time, Lulu came back after going to the bathroom.


    "Eh, sister, why are you the only one?" Lulu couldn''t see Zhu Yihuai''s person. She looked at me with a puzzled look on her face. "Where has sister Yihuai gone?"


    "Here it is I pointed to the direction where Zhu Yihuai sank, "she''s playing there by herself!"


    Lulu found that there seems to be something wrong with Zhu Yihuai.


    "Sister, sister Yihuai, what''s the matter?" Lulu asked anxiously, "why is she still there?"


    "Who knows!" I coldly replied, "I''m pretending."


    "Pretend?" Lulu looked at me puzzled.


    "It could be diving."


    However, Lulu still felt that something was wrong, so she went to have a look.


    Suddenly, Lulu called out.


    "No, sister!" Lulu looked at me in horror. "It''s not good. Sister Yihuai, she fainted."


    "What are you talking about?" I was surprised and went to check it.


    I see this, sure enough, Zhu Yihuai''s appearance does not seem to be pretending something.


    This time, I finally realized that Zhu Yihuai really fainted in the hot spring.


    So, my heart began to have some confusion.


    "Lulu, let''s carry Zhu Yihuai out quickly." I said anxiously to Lulu, "go and get her clothes first!"


    So, Lulu and I quickly dressed Zhu Yihuai and carried her out of the bathroom.


    "Is anyone here? Someone''s fainting here!" Lulu and I were shouting, but at this time, the staff were not here, which made us feel very helpless.


    At this time, next door, Tang Tianqi and Liang Anyi also heard me and Lulu''s cry, and they also ran over.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Anyi saw that Lulu and I were carrying Zhu Yihuai, who was in a coma. He was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Sister Yihuai, she just fainted in the hot spring." Lulu anxiously explained to Liang Anyi, "what should I do?"


    "What Liang An Yi''s expression is very shocked, "that must help her do artificial respiration quickly!"


    Liang Anyi said and looked at the women present, namely Lulu and me.


    But Lulu and I looked at each other.


    "We can''t do artificial respiration!"


    At this time, Liang Anyi looked a little flustered.


    Before we could react, Liang Anyi suddenly bent down and began to give Zhu Yihuai artificial respiration.


    After a while, Zhu Yihuai also finally sobered up.


    "Great, sister Yihuai!" Lulu cheered happily, "it seems that artificial respiration is the most useful first aid method!"


    "Artificial respiration?" Zhu Yihuai was stunned for a moment and suddenly turned red.


    Because she saw Tang Tianqi beside her at a glance and thought it was Tang Tianqi who saved her.


    "Tianqi, did you just do artificial respiration for me?" Zhu Yihuai looked at Tang Tianqi shyly, "thank you, thank you for saving me."


    Zhu Yihuai''s words made everyone present feel embarrassed.


    Liang Anyi''s face on one side is not very good. I think Zhu Yihuai''s idea is very funny.


    So I told Zhu Yihuai the truth.


    "No, Yihuai, you misunderstood me!" I said sarcastically to Zhu Yihuai, "it''s not Tang Tianqi who helped you with artificial respiration just now, but Liang Anyi who helped you with artificial respiration, so you''re wrong. If you want to thank someone, you have to thank Liang Anyi."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Zhu Yihuai suddenly turned green. "You said, yes, it was the artificial respiration that President Liang helped me do?"


    Seeing the obvious 180 degree change of Zhu Yihuai''s attitude, Liang Anyi also felt very embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang." Zhu Yihuai is embarrassed to say thanks to Liang Anyi.


    "It''s nothing." Liang Anyi replied.


    After that, we went back to rest.


    On the other side of Zhu Yihuai, Liang Anyi also took the initiative to take care of him, showing great hospitality.


    In the evening, I was with Tang Tianqi, and I also talked with Tang Tianqi about Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai.


    "I said that the relationship between Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi must be unusual!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "there must be some ambiguous relationship between them!"


    But Tang Tianqi looks very unhappy.


    "What''s so unusual!" Tang Tianqi said, "Liang Anyi is not a good man."


    The sudden change of Tang Tianqi''s attitude surprised me.


    "Tianqi, why are you so angry?" I looked at Tang Tianqi strangely, "do you care so much about Zhu Yihuai?"


    "It''s not a matter of care, OK!" Tang Tianqi tone some speechless said, "don''t you see it, that Liang Anyi, a look is to face according to Huai in the heart of the wrong."


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I suddenly realized something and became jealous.


    "Tianqi, are you concerned about Zhu Yihuai?" I asked Tang Tianqi in a discontented tone, "why do you care so much when you hear about Zhu Yihuai?"


    "I don''t have any!" Tang Tianqi immediately denied my words, "don''t think too much."


    But although Tang Tianqi said so, my heart is still very bad taste, a sour feeling also arises spontaneously.

 Chapter 1088

    This time I and Lulu''s elder sister cooperation this matter, don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly spread Lulu''s ear inside, was Lulu knew.


    After Lulu knew it, she came to me to make a theory.


    "Sister, I want to settle with you!" As soon as Lulu entered the door, she said this without thinking.


    I am confused looking at Lulu, do not know what she is saying.


    "Lulu, what''s the matter with you?" I looked at Lulu with a puzzled face, "did I do something wrong? Make it clear!"


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Lulu glared at me angrily.


    I was really hoodwinked by Lulu. I really don''t know when I offended my aunt.


    "Lulu, speak up!" I looked at Lulu speechless, "if you don''t say it, how can I know?"


    "You say, why do you want to cooperate with my elder sister?" Lulu pointed at me and asked, "you know clearly what the relationship between me and my elder sister is, and how she treated us before, have you forgotten?"


    After hearing Lulu''s words, I feel very helpless.


    It''s because I know that Lulu knows that I will be very angry when I cooperate with her elder sister. That''s why I didn''t mention it to her. After all, they have such a relationship.


    But I also have no way, at this time, I should take the company''s interests as the premise, rather than always care about Lulu''s personal feelings!


    So I told Lulu what I thought.


    "Lulu, this time I also considered the interests of the company, so I cooperated with your elder sister. I didn''t mean her at all!" I explained to Lulu, "after all, I also need to think about my company!"


    But Lulu didn''t understand me at all.


    "Sister, you are betraying our friendship!" Lulu severely criticized me and said, "you clearly know what kind of relationship I have with my elder sister, and what kind of goods she is. But you still cooperate with her for the sake of petty gain. Isn''t it clear that you can''t get along with me?"


    "How can I be against you?" I looked at lulu in surprise, "we are friends, and it''s not a petty profit, OK!"


    "If you really treat me as a friend, you won''t cooperate with my elder sister!" Lulu ruthlessly said to me, "if you still regard me as a friend now, then you immediately withdraw the cooperation with her."


    "How is that possible?" I looked at lulu in surprise and thought that Lulu''s idea was too naive, which was making trouble out of nothing. "Lulu, you should know that it is impossible for me to withdraw the cooperation with your elder sister."


    "Do you have to be like this?" Lulu looked at me angrily, "don''t you think about our friendship at all?"


    I look at Lulu helplessly.


    "Lulu, you can''t be so selfish at this time. The affair between you and your elder sister is your own personal emotion, and it doesn''t have any relationship with me, OK? If you really regard me as a friend, you shouldn''t force me like this! "


    So Lulu and I had an argument.


    As a result, when I argued with Lulu, Lulu''s elder sister came here at this time.


    Seeing that Lulu and I were quarreling, Lulu''s elder sister didn''t have any unexpected look, but fanned the flames there.


    "Why, Lulu, you''re not happy to see your friends working with me, are you?" Lulu''s elder sister looked at Lulu and said with a sneer, "you really haven''t changed at all since you were a child. You still have such a small stomach!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lulu couldn''t see that her elder sister was deliberately provoking her, so she was furious on the spot.


    Lulu''s elder sister looked very happy when she saw Lulu''s angry look, and her face was even more arrogant.


    "You know, Mr. Jiang''s family has to consider the issue of interests," Lulu''s elder sister continued. "At this time, what friendship is not friendship? Do you really think these things can be used as food? Can it increase the efficiency of the company? "


    Although Lulu''s elder sister is very concerned, her tone and words are very uncomfortable.


    And Lulu is said by her elder sister, the anger in her heart will burn more exuberant.


    "I see. Now you two are working together to bully me." Lulu glared at me and said, "I''ll tell you, I won''t just let it go!"


    After Lulu put the cruel words, she left with a bad face.


    I feel very dissatisfied with Lulu''s elder sister''s behavior.


    "How can you say that?" I looked at Lulu''s elder sister with displeasure on my face, "you are deliberately provoking the relationship between me and Lulu!"


    But Lulu''s eldest sister is a look of disapproval.


    "I came to you today to let you take me to see the farm, not to discuss the grudge between me and my unruly sister." Lulu''s elder sister replied faintly.


    I know that we can''t be sentimental at this time. We still have to take the company''s interests as the premise, so we put those unhappiness aside for the time being and took Lulu''s elder sister to see the farm.


    When we arrived at the farm, the staff of the farm told us that now the farm is ready to sell.


    Lulu''s elder sister is very satisfied with this.


    "In that case, let''s talk about the price." I said to Lulu''s elder sister.


    So I talked with Lulu''s elder sister about a price that both sides thought was suitable for each other.


    During the negotiation, Lulu''s eldest sister was very straightforward, so it went on quickly and smoothly, and the results of the negotiation were very satisfied with each other.


    After going back, I want to tell Tang Tianqi the good news.


    But after going back, he was told that Tang Tianqi was in the hospital now.


    I was suddenly surprised and made a phone call from Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" I asked Tang Tianqi anxiously, "Why are you in the hospital? What''s the matter with you? "


    "It wasn''t me who had the accident," Tang Tianqi replied. "You''ll know when you come."


    So, I followed Tang Tianqi''s advice and went to the hospital together.


    As a result, when I came to the hospital, I knew that it was Lulu who had the accident.


    And now to the hospital, in addition to Tang Tianqi, Zhu Yihuai is also there.


    Zhu Yihuai saw my arrival and immediately yelled at me.


    "Why do you want to harm Lulu, Jiang Mo ran," Zhu Yihuai pointed to me and yelled, "you are so mean!"


    I think Zhu Yihuai''s words are very ironic.


    "Zhu Yihuai, you''d better speak well!" I also looked at Zhu Yihuai unhappily, "why do you say I hurt Lulu? What did I do?"


    Zhu Yihuai sneered and looked at me scornfully.


    "No wonder Lulu said you were hypocritical. That''s true." Zhu Yihuai said coldly, "I really didn''t expect that you are such a person. Now you still want to be confused with us here!"


    "Please, Zhu Yihuai!" I immediately also came angry, "you don''t want to blame others here, OK?"


    "It''s because you cooperate with Lulu''s elder sister that Lulu''s accident happened!" Zhu Yihuai said to me, "do you still want to say that you don''t know about it?"


    Zhu Yihuai''s words made me feel stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Zhu Yihuai in surprise, "I don''t understand. What''s the relationship between that incident and Lulu''s accident? Is it hard to say that Lulu can''t think about it because of this?"


    "Lulu, when she knows that you are cooperating with her elder sister, she feels that you have betrayed the friendship with her!" Zhu Yihuai was not angry and explained to me, "so, she rushed to the street with a broken heart. As a result, when she was not careful, she was in a car accident."


    When I heard the news, I was stunned.


    I never thought that things would turn out like this, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t pay attention to Zhu Yihuai''s scolding behind me, so I ran to the ward to see lulu.


    "Lulu, are you ok?" I asked in a startled voice.


    As a result, Lulu is actually OK. Now she is sitting on the bed eating.


    But when Lulu saw me, she began to sneer at me.


    "Well, what are you doing here now, you woman with different performances?" Lulu pointed at me and said, "did you come to see my joke?"


    In the face of Lulu''s accusation, I feel very helpless.


    "Lulu, how can you do that?" I look at Lulu helplessly, "I''m really worried about you!"


    "Don''t give me that one!" Lulu is facing a cold face from the beginning to the end, "what I hate most is that you are such a hypocritical person, pretending falsely in front of me."


    I didn''t expect that this cooperation with Lulu''s elder sister would make Lulu have such negative thoughts on me. I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Lulu, what can I do to make you believe me?" I looked at Lulu helplessly, "I really regard you as my good friend!"


    "Do you have a good friend like you?" Lulu gave a sneer. "It''s disgusting. I don''t care if I say one thing on the surface and another on the back."


    Seeing Lulu like this, I really don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1089

    When Lulu accused me, Tang Tianqi also came in.


    "Lulu, you can''t say it like this!" Tang Tianqi said, the tone is full of my protection, "this matter, she is also forced, after all, she as the company''s person, must be responsible for the company!"


    However, Lulu still insists on her own idea.


    "If she really regards me as her friend, then prove it to me now, and go back immediately to cancel the cooperation with my elder sister." Lulu looked at me coldly and said, "what, can you do it? If you can''t do it, don''t tell me anything funny here. "


    For Lulu naive and unreasonable words, I really feel speechless.


    I was very disappointed with Lulu''s behavior and didn''t want to talk to her any more, so I left with Tang Tianqi.


    "Let''s go, Tianqi!" I face helplessly to Tang Tianqi said, "let''s continue how to explain to others, people will not listen to."


    After leaving the hospital with Tang Tianqi, I felt very upset, so I proposed to go to the bar for a drink.


    Tang Tianqi had no second words, so he took me directly to the bar.


    After a few drinks, I couldn''t help spitting out the truth.


    "I don''t think Lulu thought about my feelings at all!" I make complaints about it very much, "she only thinks about her own affairs. But it''s naive to think that the whole world is going to revolve around her. "


    Tang Tianqi patted me on the back and comforted me.


    "At the end of the day, Lulu is still too young to understand a lot of things," Tang Tianqi said softly to me, "but I believe that soon she will understand your mind!"


    At this time, my company called and said that something happened in the company and asked me to go back.


    So Tang Tianqi planned to take me back.


    "It''s all right!" I shook my head and replied, "don''t ask me to go back for any trifles. There are so many people in the company..."


    Tang Tianqi felt very helpless.


    "I think you''d better go back and have a look!" Tang Tianqi persuaded me to leave with me.


    However, just as I was standing up, a beautiful woman dressed very coquettishly came over.


    At this time, I was holding a glass in my hand, which was full of wine.


    Because the beauty left in a hurry, I accidentally got my glass on her, and the inside of the glass overflowed a little and got it on her skirt.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" The beauty looked arrogant and domineering at me, "do you have long eyes. Do you know how much my dress is worth? Can you afford it? "


    I feel very speechless about this beautiful woman''s behavior.


    "Beauty, it was just you who bumped into me. I didn''t even move here, OK?"


    "Is that why you don''t want to pay for my dress?" The beauty looked at me with disdain, "I really don''t know, how can there be such a person without quality as you in this world."


    This beautiful woman''s words, I really feel speechless.


    "How much, you say, I''ll pay you!" I replied.


    But the beauty is still a pair of indomitable appearance.


    "Why, you think you want to kill me with a few words, don''t you? Do you really think you deserve it? "


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also stood up.


    "What do you want? Make a price


    When the beauty saw Tang Tianqi, her eyes suddenly brightened, and even her voice became gentle.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just can''t stand some low-quality people," the beauty said to Tang Tianqi in a delicate tone. "Hello, my name is Liu Sisi. What''s your name?"


    This is called Liu Sisi beauty said, on their own initiative toward Tang Tianqi by the past.


    I know that this beautiful woman named Liu Sisi clearly has a crush on Tang Tianqi, and even wants to hook up with Tang Tianqi in front of me.


    Maybe I just drank too much wine and didn''t have a clear mind, so I couldn''t hold back for a moment. I slapped Liu Sisi on the cheek.


    "Take good care of your behavior!" I pointed to Liu Sisi and said, "this handsome guy, but the famous grass has its own master!"


    After that, I just felt dizzy, and I didn''t know what was wrong. I just fainted and became unconscious.


    I don''t know how I was sent back later. I only know that when I wake up, the nanny is taking care of me.


    When asked about the situation of the nanny, she did not know. I had to wait for Tang Tianqi to come back.


    As a result, I waited for a long time until Tang Tianqi finally came back.


    So, I can''t wait to ask Tang Tianqi about last night.


    "Tianqi, what happened after yesterday?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "did you send me back?"


    But in the face of my problems, Tang Tianqi is very perfunctory.


    "Well, I brought you here when you were drunk."


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he didn''t give me any chance to continue to ask, so he went to take a bath by himself.


    I am very surprised at Tang Tianqi''s attitude. I always feel that he seems to be hiding something from me.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s phone rang.


    I wanted to give it to Tang Tianqi, but when I came to have a look, I found that the call was from the beautiful woman named Liu Sisi yesterday.


    Suddenly, I felt jealous.


    I didn''t take the phone to Tang Tianqi, but I answered the phone without telling him.


    Just when the phone was connected, Liu Sijiao''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Tianqi, what are you doing now? I''m bored now. " Liu Sisi''s voice was very sharp, and I got goose bumps. "Can you come and accompany me? I miss you so much


    Hearing these words, I suddenly felt a blank in my mind.


    Why did Tang Tianqi hook up with Liu Sisi? Why did Liu Sisi say such words to Tang Tianqi.


    After trying to calm down, I know that Liu Sisi just wants Tang Tianqi to have an affair.


    The other side saw that I didn''t speak all the time, and they were a little confused.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Sisi continued to act coquettishly and said, "why don''t you talk to others?"


    I just feel sick when I hear that tone.


    So, I also speak directly, revealing my identity.


    "Tang Tianqi is taking a bath now. What can I do for you?" I said sarcastically, "why, or do you really need me to accompany you because you are too lonely?"


    When Liu Sisi heard that it was my voice, not Tang Tianqi, who answered the phone, he was stunned.


    However, the other side soon returned to a domineering look.


    "Oh, I said, who is it? It''s you, you shrew!" Liu Sisi tone provocative said, "my husband ran to other people''s bed, you can be so calm, I really admire ah!"


    "What did you say?" I asked Liu Sisi with a shocked face, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, you don''t know!" Liu Sisi over there burst out laughing, "but it''s also natural to think that men, how can they tell you such things?"


    "Liu Sisi, what do you mean?" I asked Liu Sisi angrily, "you''d better explain it to me!"


    I heard Liu Sisi smile on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s nothing," Liu Sisi continued to use that kind of uncomfortable tone of provocation, "I just want to tell you, last night, Tang Tianqi, he paid for his meat."


    After hearing these words, I couldn''t get out of my breath. I hung up without waiting for Liu Sisi to finish his sarcastic remarks.


    When Tang Tianqi came out, I also asked him this question angrily.


    "Tang Tianqi, I ask you!" I asked Tang Tianqi angrily, "did you have any relationship with that woman named Liu Sisi last night?"


    However, in the face of my questioning, Tang Tianqi seems very disapproval.


    "Nothing. We just left a contact information." Tang Tianqi replied flatly, "don''t think too much."


    But I don''t believe it''s that simple.


    "Since nothing happened, where did you go last night?" I continued to question Tang Tianqi, his voice trembling with anger, "nanny said you didn''t come back last night."


    "I have other things." Tang Tianqi continued to prevaricate me perfunctorily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I reluctantly pulled Tang Tianqi, "if you really have nothing to do with that woman named Liu Sisi, what do you want to do with others'' telephone number, and why do they want to say such ambiguous words to you?"


    "It''s just adding a phone number. What does it matter?"., Why do you have to think of such complicated things? " Tang Tianqi wrung his brows and replied with some dissatisfaction, "besides, I haven''t blamed you for answering my phone at will!"


    "Oh, so you blame me now, don''t you?" I yelled at Tang Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, when did you start to become so unreasonable?" Tang Tianqi''s tone also began to have some annoyance, "don''t you believe me so much?"


    "Believe, how can I believe you?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in pain and replied, "you don''t even give me a reasonable explanation. What do you want me to believe you?"


    So Tang Tianqi and I quarreled again.

 Chapter 1090

    I really don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi any more. Every time I quarrel, I can''t get a result. I''m really bored.


    So I ran back to my room and shut myself up in the room.


    When it was time for breakfast, Tang Tianqi came to see me before I went out to eat.


    "Mo ran, it''s time to eat!" Tang Tianqi gently knocked on my door and cried out in a good voice, "if you don''t come out to eat again, breakfast will be cold!"


    But I didn''t move at all.


    "I don''t want you to take care of it. Just take care of your Liu Sisi!" I yelled to Tang Tianqi, "I''m going on a hunger strike. I won''t eat any more. Don''t bother me any more!"


    Tang Tianqi also felt very helpless, so he began to persuade me.


    "At the end of the day, don''t play childish with me, OK?" Tang Tianqi said to me, "no matter what, you can''t eat. You just can''t live with yourself like that, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi had been persuading me at the door, but I didn''t pay any attention to her.


    In fact, I''m hiding in my room and eating snacks. I''m not hungry at all.


    "Will you come out, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi''s tone wrongly said to me, "don''t make fun of your body!"


    "I hate you, Tang Tianqi!" I yelled at Tang Tianqi, "I don''t want to hear your voice any more, I don''t want to see your people any more!"


    Tang Tianqi gave a long sigh.


    "Well, don''t make trouble with me any more, will you?" Tang Tianqi said to me helplessly, "I promise you that I will never contact Liu Sisi again. Now I will cut off the contact with her, OK?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi say so, I feel a little relaxed.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t lie to me!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "if I find out that you have anything to do with Liu Sisi, I will never let you go easily."


    "All right, all right!" Tang Tianqi heard the tone of my voice, also know that I am not very angry now, "I promise you, I promise you anything?"


    So I finally opened the door.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I made up again.


    Seeing my appearance, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help teasing me.


    "At the end of the day, why are you just like a child?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile and said, "a little thing makes me angry, but it''s easy to be satisfied so soon."


    I deliberately looked away and snorted coldly to Tang Tianqi.


    "Well! That''s what I am. It''s not the first day you met me. "


    My tone amused Tang Tianqi, and he couldn''t help looking at me there.


    "Yes, I''m willing to take care of you as an old father."


    These days, my farm is also ready to start selling, but in this area, an accident happened.


    I don''t know why, during this period of time, the epidemic virus suddenly broke out.


    And the virus is prevalent among poultry, which are also very vulnerable groups.


    "How could this happen all of a sudden!" I can''t help sighing, "but it''s OK, now Lulu''s elder sister has taken over..."


    But at this time, Lulu''s elder sister also came to me suddenly.


    Seeing the arrival of Lulu''s elder sister, I can guess what her purpose is to come to me this time.


    But I still have a little hope in my heart, because our contract has been signed, Lulu''s elder sister should not want to terminate the contract with me like this.


    However, the result is really as I thought, Lulu''s elder sister really came to me to terminate the contract.


    "You can''t do this. We have already agreed on the contract here." I am very dissatisfied with the debate with Lulu''s elder sister, "now how can you do this, temporarily say you want to terminate the contract."


    But Lulu''s elder sister is a look of disapproval.


    "Which provision says that you can''t terminate the contract after signing the contract? At most, I''ll send you the termination money." Lulu''s elder sister replied coldly, "do you want me to accept your mess now?"


    "How can that be a mess?" I retorted angrily, "the chickens in my farm are not infected now!"


    "Not now, not next." Lulu''s elder sister replied without expression.


    I think it''s funny.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you talk business like this!" I make complaints about Lulu''s eldest sister. "Investment is a risk factor. Do you have to give up a little risk?"


    "Some of the risks are predictable, but some of them are worthless at first sight!" Lulu''s elder sister replied.


    After Lulu''s elder sister finished, she even looked at me with a posture of watching me laugh.


    "Mr. Jiang, I just want to see how you will face the chickens that are likely to be infected next," Lulu''s elder sister looked at me with a provocative look on her face. "I advise you, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that the chickens are not infected with the virus, and then take them back to make soup."


    I''m very angry with sister Lulu''s provocative words, but I don''t want to argue with her any more.


    When I got home, I was still down in the dumps.


    When Tang Tianqi saw me like this, he probably guessed about me.


    "I saw a large area of domestic poultry in the morning and felt the virus," Tang Tianqi asked me carefully. "Is there something wrong with your expression on the other side of the farm?"


    I sighed to heaven, but I make complaints about Tang Tianqi''s vomit.


    "Recently infected with eye contact virus, my chickens are at high risk," I said to Tang Tianqi. "However, Lulu''s eldest sister has signed a contract with me, but now at such a critical juncture, come to talk about the termination of the contract with me. Are you angry?"


    After listening to me carefully, Tang Tianqi came over and patted me on the back to comfort me.


    "It''s all right. Everything has survived. Are you still afraid of this little thing?" Tang Tianqi said to me, "this virus will soon pass, and Lulu''s elder sister will surely regret that she didn''t succeed in purchasing your farm."


    I know that Tang Tianqi said that just to comfort me.


    But at this time, I still intend not to think about it.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi told me another news.


    "By the way, Lulu, she''s leaving the hospital!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "are you going to visit her?"


    "Lulu..." when I think of Lulu, I feel sad.


    Tang Tianqi also saw the hesitation in my heart, so he comforted me again.


    "At the end of the day, Lulu is just like this. She doesn''t think about anything in her head!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "but she''s the same person as you. She comes and goes quickly for angry things. I believe she has forgotten that thing!"


    I thought about it for a while, and I think Tang Tianqi''s words still have some truth. Lulu always says what she thinks, which may be unintentional.


    And I also feel that I have a deep friendship with lulu.


    This time, although the unhappiness between the two of us happened, it''s been a few days. Lulu, she should not have put it in her heart now.


    So, I think it''s better for me to pick up Lulu and leave hospital.


    "Let''s go there together." I said to Tang Tianqi.


    However, when I came to the hospital, I once again suffered from Lulu''s cold eyes.


    "Why?" Lulu looked at me sarcastically and said, "did your cooperation with my elder sister fail?"


    When Lulu spoke, her tone was also very ironic.


    "I''ve told some people long ago not to care about petty gains," Lulu said sarcastically. "I''ve said that my elder sister is just like this. She won''t be kind, but some people don''t believe it. I always say that interest is the premise. I thought I was cheating her. "


    I listened to Lulu''s sarcastic remarks. At first, I felt very uncomfortable, but I didn''t argue. Instead, I just let her say enough and let her have a good time.


    After Lulu said for a while, seeing that I didn''t refute, she didn''t go on.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after Lulu said those sarcastic words, she began to introduce me to another friend in this field.


    "I happen to have a friend who is also in the poultry industry," Lulu told me. "If it''s convenient for you, I''ll find a time to introduce you two. She has experience, and maybe she can help you through this difficulty."


    I feel very grateful to hear what Lulu said.


    "I knew it!" I looked at Lulu gratefully. "You''re still my best friend!"


    Lulu did not cross her face and snorted coldly.


    "You don''t treat me as a friend, but I still treat you as a friend!" Lulu replied, "it''s all said. To be a good man, you have to repay evil with good."


    "Lulu, I know you''re a knife mouth and a bean curd heart!" I hugged lulu. "We''re still good friends, aren''t we?"


    "Well, now I think about it, don''t I?" Lulu face dissatisfied toward me duzui, "next time if this, I will not help you!"


    I know Lulu is still deliberately angry, but I am still grateful that she introduced this experienced friend to me regardless of the past, so I did not refute her.


    "Well, our Lulu is the best!" I looked at Lulu with a smile, "I love you so much!"


    Because of Lulu''s friend, my farm also successfully solved this breeding crisis.

 Chapter 1091

    This time, after everything was settled smoothly, I invited Lulu to dinner.


    But when I was waiting in the restaurant, I found that Lulu came with Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi.


    I feel very unhappy.


    "Lulu, why do you want to bring Zhu Yihuai, a cunning bitch?" I was a little discontented and thought, "what''s more, I even brought Liang Anyi. It''s really puzzling!"


    However, although I was very upset, I tried my best to let myself endure. After all, this time I owed Lulu a favor. I invited her to dinner, and she wanted to bring her friends. I had nothing to refute.


    "Long time no see, Mo ran!" Zhu Yihuai said to me hypocritically, "you''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    But I just cold tone and with some perfunctory response: "no, I''m just here."


    Then, I did not continue to talk to Zhu Yihuai.


    Zhu Yihuai was ignored by me, and her face was a little ugly, but she still strongly let herself keep a lady''s smile.


    At the dinner table, Zhu Yihuai tried to sow discord between Lulu and me many times. She looked like she didn''t open the pot.


    "By the way, this time I heard that your cooperation with Lulu''s elder sister failed." Zhu Yihuai said to me with a strange smile, "I say you are really, how can you run to cooperate with Lulu''s opponents? Don''t you pay no attention to Lulu? "


    I see that Zhu Yihuai is deliberately trying to sow dissension, so she is not deceived.


    "Lulu and I have a stronger relationship," I replied with a shrug. "We will never be destroyed because of this little thing. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Zhu Yihuai heard such words, looking at Lulu also has no special reaction, so had to have some reluctantly showed a smile, and did not continue to say anything.


    In the middle of the meal, Zhu Yihuai suddenly had a stomachache.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts a little. I want to go home!" Zhu Yihuai covered her stomach and said, "I''m so sorry. I think I have to leave first!"


    If there is no presence of Zhu Yihuai, I will be more happy in my heart, so I hastened to "care" and said to Zhu Yihuai, "since it''s a stomachache, you should go home to have a rest, don''t have to bear it all the time."


    And Liang Anyi see Zhu Yihuai body uncomfortable, also very gracious proposal to send her back.


    "Let me take you home!" Liang Anyi kindly supported Zhu Yihuai, "I''m just on my way."


    The word "Shun Lu" is very wonderful. After all, one of the two guys lives in the East and the other lives in the West. It''s really "Shun"!


    But I didn''t expose them either. After all, I wish these two guys would leave at the same time.


    Zhu Yihuai did not refuse Liang Anyi''s kindness, so they both left.


    Now, without Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi, I am very happy in the process of eating.


    After dinner, Lulu and I went shopping.


    However, along the way, I always felt as if someone was following me and Lulu.


    "Lulu, do you feel like someone is following us?" I whispered to Lulu and said, "is it possible that there is something wrong?"


    But Lulu is a face forced to look at me.


    "No, I don''t feel much!" Lulu looked at me with open eyes and said, "sister, you think too much about yourself. Where is anyone following us?"


    However, just after Lulu''s voice fell, someone immediately snatched Lulu''s bag. Lulu didn''t react and stood there looking at it stupidly.


    "Lulu, your bag!" I yelled, "someone''s stealing. Hurry up and catch the thief!"


    Lulu responded later, and followed me with a shout: "my God, my bag has been robbed, there is a thief!"


    I didn''t think much, so I ran after the man directly.


    However, the guy was soon gone.


    At this time, I found that I had unconsciously come to a remote place.


    When I felt a little uneasy and wanted to go back, I was suddenly intercepted by a large group of people.


    In my heart, I felt as if something had gone wrong.


    "Who are you?" I looked at the people in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    But those people did not answer my question, but they came up indiscriminately and caught me directly.


    "Why, little beauty," a man who looked like the boss said to me with an obscene smile, "do you want to leave like this when you come to our territory?"


    "What do you want?" I subconsciously took a step back, but found that I had no way back.


    "If you want to leave, give us all your money." The man replied.


    I feel very helpless, but after all, they will give it to them if they want to spend money.


    So I gave them all the money I had.


    "That''s all I have," I said to them. "I''ll give you all the money. Can I go now!"


    But at this time, these guys didn''t intend to keep their promise, and they were still not allowed to refuse.


    "What is this money? You want to send us to stuff our teeth!"


    "But big brother, I really only have this money now!" I am helpless to say to that person, "I will not give you any tricks!"


    Seeing that those people didn''t plan to give up, I suggested, "otherwise, I''ll go and withdraw money for you now. I know there''s an ATM nearby!"


    "You think we''re all fools, don''t you?" The boss said to me with a fierce look on his face, "you''re trying to take the opportunity to run away, right? Or run out and ask for help from other people. We''re not so easy to be cheated!"


    "How could I deceive you?" I pitifully said to the boss, "otherwise, I''ll give you my bank card and password. You can get the money yourself and let me go!"


    It was at this time that I was glad that I was carrying two small bank cards.


    The boss took my card: "I''ll ask people to withdraw money first to see if you have a fake password with me!"


    "No problem, no problem!" I assured the boss, "how could I play any tricks in front of my big brother?"


    But after this man took my card and asked his men to take all the money out of it, he still didn''t plan to let me go.


    "Brother, haven''t we just agreed?" I want to cry without tears to look at this man, "now the money has been given to you, I can go!"


    At this time, the boss came to me with a knife and said, "I said, you have such a beautiful little face. That''s why you want to commit a crime."


    This person side Yin Yang strange Qi of smile, at the same time continue to draw knife to say to me.


    "Why don''t I give you some more? And you will not be so guilty! "


    The man said, holding the knife, he wanted to come and scratch my face.


    I looked at the man''s action and guessed that he must have been instructed to do so, so I decided to test it.


    "Someone told you to do this," I said coldly. "Who is that behind the scenes?"


    But they won''t tell me directly.


    "How can we betray our gold owner when we accept other people''s money?" The man said to me with a strange smile, "don''t you think so?"


    Then he came to me again.


    After hearing this, I also confirmed that someone is really behind all this.


    But, who is that person in the end, who is going to be so hard with me!


    However, the current situation is very unfavorable to me.


    So, in order to delay time, I made all kinds of threats and inducements to them.


    "Big brother, I can give you as much as you want," I pretended to be very scared and said to this man, "how much money does the other party give you? You tell me, I will give you five times the price, otherwise, ten times is OK, I can still afford it, do you think?"


    Just when the other party has some heart and starts to waver, Lulu suddenly rushes out.


    "Sister, I''ve come to save you!" Lulu said, even without a weapon, she rushed towards us with her bare hands.


    I was shocked, but I couldn''t stop lulu.


    It can be imagined that Lulu and I were very honored to be caught together.


    "Lulu, what are you doing?" I whispered to Lulu with some complaints, "I''m about to succeed in persuading each other. What are you doing here?"


    "Sister, I''m just worried about you!" Lulu very wronged to me, said, "I see you are in danger, where want so much ah!"


    Just then, the man who wanted to scratch my face came again.


    "You even want to move rescue soldiers, don''t you?" The man''s face was even more irritated than before. "You really think I''m a fool!"


    I know that this guy has been thoroughly angered now, and there is no way to continue to bully and cajole.


    Just as his sharp knife was about to scratch my face, I felt bad.


    At this time, a familiar voice called to us.


    "What do you want to do?"


    I suddenly looked at the voice in surprise.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi appeared.

 Chapter 1092

    Although Tang Tianqi has arrived now, with so many people on the other side, Tang Tianqi is very weak. Can he beat these street thugs.


    I''m not only a little worried. Don''t be like lulu. I''ve come here from a thousand miles.


    However, the result is obviously that I think too much. Tang Tianqi beat those people and ran away with his tail in his hand.


    "Wow, Tianqi, you are so good at it!" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "if you were born in the world of martial arts, you must be a rare talent!"


    But in the face of my praise, Tang Tianqi has a cold face.


    "Sister, it seems that your flattery is on the horse''s leg." Lulu reminded me in a low voice.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi began to get angry the next second.


    "What are you two doing here?" Tang Tianqi looked at me and Lulu angrily, "how can you provoke such a group of local ruffians?"


    I know that the reason why Tang Tianqi is angry is just because he is worried about us. If Tang Tianqi didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid my face would have been marked as a human skin map.


    "We are not to blame for this!" I sighed, very helpless to explain the situation to Tang Tianqi.


    After listening to my story, Tang Tianqi was also very surprised.


    "So someone deliberately designed to set you up." Tang Tianqi felt very puzzled about it, "but who is going to do it?"


    "How could I know that!" I shrugged my shoulders and replied helplessly, "people have been beaten away by you. Now there is no way to ask."


    Tang Tianqi twisted his eyebrows and thought about it for a while. He turned back and said to me, "don''t worry. Well, at the end of the day, I''ll help you investigate this matter."


    Soon, the powerful Tang Tianqi really pulled out those guys. After a while of threatening to extort confessions, those guys also told the main emissary behind the scenes.


    The result surprised Tang Tianqi, because these people were actually sent by Zhu Yihuai.


    "What do you mean, sister Yihuai?" Lulu, who heard the news, was very surprised. "How can it be? Why should she treat her sister like that?"


    Lulu didn''t know about my previous grudge with Zhu Yihuai, so it''s not surprising that she would have such a surprised reaction.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi, full of anger, also clapped his case.


    "I''ll go to Zhu Yihuai''s house to settle accounts with her now!" Tang Tianqi said to me, he got up to leave.


    And Lulu stood up.


    "Brother Tianqi, I''ll go with you!" Lulu said indignantly, "I also want to ask sister Yihuai why I want to do this!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t object, so we went to Zhu Yihuai''s home with lulu.


    When we came to Zhu Yihuai''s home, we unexpectedly found that Liang Anyi was also here.


    Now, Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai are enjoying a little wine. They were surprised by our unexpected arrival.


    "You, how did you come..." Zhu Yihuai asked in horror.


    And when she saw me standing intact, she was also suddenly stunned, and her expression began to be a little twinkle, which made her feel guilty.


    "Zhu Yihuai, did you send those people to hurt Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi asked, "why did you do that?"


    Zhu Yihuai was suddenly stunned by Tang Tianqi''s unexpected roar. His face was pale and his whole body was shivering.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Zhu Yihuai sophisticated against her will, but her bloody face betrayed her.


    "Do you still want to argue with me? Those people have already confessed you!"


    Tang Tianqi''s sharp eyes glared at Zhu Yihuai. Zhu Yihuai was so scared that his whole body froze. He stayed there tremblingly and didn''t know how to answer.


    I''ve never seen Tang Tianqi so angry. He was stunned by his aura.


    However, when we all thought that Zhu Yihuai had no way to sophistry this time, Liang Anyi on one side opened his mouth.


    "I encouraged all this. How about it?" Liang Anyi stares at Tang Tianqi coldly and answers provocatively, "this matter has nothing to do with Yi Huai!"


    I am very surprised by Liang Anyi''s words, because this tone is clearly helping Zhu Yihuai carry the pot.


    And looking at Zhu Yihuai, who is silent on one side, it seems that he also intends to throw these things directly on Liang Anyi.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi believed such an obvious lie.


    "Liang Anyi, you bastard!" Tang Tianqi roared at Liang Anyi, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Do I need to tell you why I want to do something?" Liang Anyi looked at Tang Tianqi with a provocative face, "I''ll punish anyone who doesn''t like me..."


    But before Liang Anyi finished his sentence, Tang Tianqi had already rushed up and hit him hard.


    "Tang Tianqi!" Liang Anyi was also thoroughly annoyed by Tang Tianqi and immediately fought back.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and Liang Anyi began to fight.


    And they were so aggressive that none of the three women who were here dared to fight.


    In the process of fighting, Liang Anyi was pushed by Tang Tianqi. Unexpectedly, he accidentally fell down beside the table, and the back of his head was knocked on the corner of the table.


    Liang Anyi bared his teeth and touched the back of his head. His hands were full of blood.


    I was also surprised, because the wound was not very optimistic.


    "Ah Zhu Yihuai screamed in fright, "Mr. Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yihuai rushed to help Liang Anyi up, but found that Liang Anyi was not even stable now.


    Tang Tianqi still said coldly: "Liang Anyi, don''t pretend to me here!"


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you doing?" Zhu Yihuai angrily questioned Tang Tianqi, "don''t you see that President Liang has been injured?"


    Zhu Yihuai flurried to use a towel to stop Liang Anyi''s bleeding, but found that the blood could not stop, and Liang Anyi''s face had no ruddy color at first.


    Tang Tianqi probably didn''t expect that Liang Anyi was so badly hurt, and he was stunned.


    "Otherwise, I''d better send Mr. Liang to the hospital for treatment." Lulu suggested timidly.


    Zhu Yihuai felt that this was the only way to do it, so after he helped Liang Anyi up, he angrily took him to the hospital, leaving us looking at each other.


    Lulu, who was standing there, was beginning to have a bit of a dilemma.


    "What should I do? What can I do to hurt Liang Anyi like this now?" Lulu asked with a worried face, "if we really hurt our brains, we should be responsible for it."


    Lulu''s worry is not unreasonable, because she is now in a state of cooperation with Liang Anyi. Of course, she does not want to be affected by any situation.


    "Lulu, it has nothing to do with you even if something really happened." I comforted Lulu and said, "you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Lulu nodded, but her eyes were still worried.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi, who was not in a stable mood. I was afraid that this guy would do something because of impulse, so I asked lulu.


    "Lulu, help me take Tianqi back first." I said to Lulu, "I''ll follow you to the hospital to see what''s going on!"


    "All right, sister!"


    Lulu takes Tang Tianqi back, while I rush to the hospital.


    When I went to the hospital, I found that Liang Anyi was in a coma.


    "It was just fine!" I asked in surprise, "why did you faint..."


    When Zhu Yihuai saw me, she was furious.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you still have the face to say!" Zhu Yihuai immediately put all the responsibility on me, "it''s all your fault! If there''s anything wrong with Liang Anyi, you''ll take full responsibility! "


    I think Zhu Yihuai''s words are very ironic.


    "Zhu Yihuai, don''t you think who Liang Anyi is carrying the pot for?" I also did not have the good spirit to return to Zhu Yihuai, "now pour good, in the end also want to blame all the responsibility to others, such behavior, also only you Zhu Yihuai do it!"


    Zhu Yihuai glared at me angrily. Before she could fight back, the nurse over there reminded her to go through Liang Anyi''s hospitalization procedures.


    At the time of going through the hospitalization procedures, because the wards of the hospital were just full, there was no choice but to let Liang Anyi arrange with other patients in a ward.


    When we came to this ward, we unexpectedly found that Liang Anyi''s patient was Lulu''s elder sister.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Jiang." Lulu''s elder sister said hello to me, but she didn''t like to see me at all.


    I didn''t respond enthusiastically, and I was about to go in.


    But at this time, Zhu Yihuai was in the way.


    "Jiang Mo ran, get out of here. You don''t have to show off here!"


    Since Zhu Yihuai wanted me to leave, and I just didn''t want to stay, so I didn''t have a second word and left.


    After going back, I told Tang Tianqi about Liang Anyi.


    "What to do? Liang Anyi was injured like that, and now he has been in a coma. "I think he is still a little worried." this is coming back to us to be responsible. What should we do


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Tianqi replied with disapproval, "it''s his fault!"


    "Tianqi, I don''t think Liang Anyi will let us go after he wakes up!" I looked at Tang Tianqi uneasily, "will you regret it? After all, it''s all about me, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    "I don''t regret it at all!" Tang Tianqi said to me firmly, "because I love you, I am willing to do anything for you..."

 Chapter 1093

    Hearing this kind of confession, my heart is also moved. I feel that meeting a man like Tang Tianqi in this life is my greatest luck.


    In this way, it was peaceful for two days.


    Two days later, Tang Tianqi suddenly got the news that Liang Anyi had sobered up: "are you going to have a look, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi asked in my opinion.


    I thought about it for a while, and thought that I should go to visit both feeling and reason.


    "All right!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "but when you see someone else, you''d better control your mood and don''t do anything drastic!"


    So I followed Tang Tianqi to the hospital.


    After coming to the hospital, we found out unexpectedly that Liang Anyi lost his memory!


    "You are..." Liang Anyi looked at me and Tang Tianqi blankly. His eyes seemed to be looking at strangers. "Do we know each other? Do you know who I am? "


    I feel a little speechless and I''m not sure if this guy is pretending.


    At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly looked at me with a gentle face.


    "We know each other," Liang Anyi asked me softly. "You make me feel familiar. Do you know my business?"


    I would like to make complaints about it. If we do not know, will we come to see him?


    But at this time, Liang Anyi picked up an orange and peeled it for me for the first time.


    "I don''t know who brought these fruits, but they are very sweet!" After peeling the orange, Liang Anyi tore off the thread carefully and handed it to me


    Seeing Liang Anyi who is so friendly to me, I just feel goose bumps. It''s not right to take it for a while, or not.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Anyi looked at me with a puzzled face, "are you uncomfortable?"


    I really want to tell him that it''s him rather than me who is uncomfortable, but I''m really not used to seeing him like this.


    But at this time, Lulu''s elder sister, who lives in the same room with Liang Anyi, suddenly vomites blood.


    I was surprised to see all the sheets dyed red.


    "Are you all right?" I asked in surprise.


    But the answer to my question was coughing one after another.


    I felt that something was wrong, so I called the doctor for her.


    After the doctor checked, out of curiosity, I also asked about the symptoms of Lulu''s elder sister.


    The doctor mistakenly thought that I was a relative and friend of Lulu''s elder sister, so he helped her tell me about her current condition. I was surprised to learn that Lulu''s elder sister was terminally ill now.


    "Isn''t it..." I was very surprised, "I haven''t been jumping around a while ago."


    I really didn''t expect that Lulu''s elder sister actually suffered from a terminal disease.


    So, after I came to the ward, I asked Lulu''s elder sister again.


    "Now that you know all about it, what else do you want to ask me?" Lulu''s elder sister replied flatly, as if she had already seen through life and death.


    "I just think there''s something unexpected." I replied.


    At this time, Lulu''s elder sister suddenly sighed and looked up at me: "Mr. Jiang, can I ask you something?"


    I thought about it for a while. I was a little wary and didn''t dare to agree easily.


    "Tell me," I replied, "but I can''t guarantee that I can help you."


    "I want to see Lulu again." Lulu''s elder sister said to me, "Lulu, that girl, has a barrier with me. If I ask her to come, she won''t come. But I know that she is close to you. I think if you say it, she will give you face. "


    I tangled for a while and felt that Lulu''s eldest sister was terminally ill now. Let''s meet her little wish again. Besides, I don''t think she dare to do anything at this time.


    So after thinking about it, I agreed.


    As Lulu''s elder sister said, after I opened a mouth, Lulu immediately agreed.


    When she came to the hospital, she saw that her elder sister was terminally ill, but Lulu was gloating.


    "It seems that some people have done too many bad things and have been punished!" Lulu said sarcastically to her elder sister, "it seems that God has eyes."


    I feel that Lulu seems to have said a little too much, so I deliberately pulled her clothes, suggesting that she should not say such excessive words.


    But Lulu is still a look of disapproval.


    And Lulu''s elder sister, in the face of Lulu''s sarcasm, did not show any anger.


    "Lulu, I have something to ask you to come here this time." Lulu''s elder sister said.


    "What do you think I''ll do for you?" Lulu picked eyebrows and looked at her elder sister with a funny face.


    "Lulu, you''d better listen to what your elder sister said first?" I can''t help it. I whispered a hint to lulu.


    Lulu said nothing more.


    "Lulu, I hope I can entrust the company to you after I leave." Lulu''s elder sister said to Lulu, "after all, our father is just our two children."


    I was very surprised that Lulu''s elder sister would hand over the company to lulu.


    Although there has been a quarrel between the two sisters, Lulu''s elder sister now seems to want to put down all the previous grudges between the sisters.


    When I feel happy for Lulu, Lulu''s performance makes me even more surprised.


    Because Lulu actually directly refused her elder sister''s request.


    "I don''t want it." Lulu replied coldly, "do you think I''ll ask for your handout?"


    I almost didn''t get knocked down by Lulu''s words. Is this the time to be emotional!


    Lulu''s elder sister didn''t get very angry. She seemed to have expected that Lulu would have such a reaction.


    "Lulu, you''d better think about it again." Lulu''s elder sister advised.


    But Lulu was arrogant and didn''t give herself a chance.


    "Don''t think about it!" Lulu replied very simply, "I want things, are to rely on their own hands to fight for, you give me just disdain it!"


    After Lulu finished, she took me out of the ward.


    I felt very strange about Lulu''s behavior, so on the way back, I asked her the specific reason in private.


    "Lulu, don''t you really want to win over your elder sister''s company?" I don''t understand to ask Lulu, "now your elder sister has personally said, to entrust her company to you, this is not a good opportunity, why do you want to refuse?"


    But Lulu didn''t think so.


    "Who knows what medicine she sells in her gourd." Lulu replied, "do you really think my elder sister would be so kind? She must be brewing some huge conspiracy now. When I take the bait, I won''t be fooled by her! "


    "You can''t keep thinking like this." I said to Lulu, "it''s true that your elder sister is terminally ill. At this time, what she should think about is to save her family. After all, it''s not good for her to compete with her younger sister at this time."


    "Elder sister, you don''t know my elder sister!" Lulu explained to me, "I think that even if she wants to die, she wants to take me to the funeral. How can she be so kind and really want to give me her most precious company?"


    I couldn''t help sighing when I heard Lulu''s words.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. As an outsider, I''d better not get involved.


    At this time, Lulu also remembered that her father was just in this hospital.


    "Sister, my father is also in this hospital. I want to see him by the way." Lulu said to me, "are you coming with me?"


    "Then I''ll go with you." I said to Lulu, then two people came to her father''s ward.


    But we found that Lulu''s father''s face is not very good now.


    At this time, the doctor also came and told Lulu a bad news.


    "Your father has a medical problem, and now he needs to change his bone marrow." The doctor said to Lulu, "but now our hospital has no bone marrow suitable for your father."


    "How could that be?" When Lulu heard the news, she felt very sad. "The situation over there has just improved. It''s like this again."


    In my opinion, if this happens, I should talk to Lulu''s elder sister, so I told Lulu what I thought.


    "Lulu, why don''t you consult with your elder sister." I said to Lulu, "she may have a way!"


    "I''m not looking for her!" Lulu immediately denied my words, "she''s all bent on killing my father. What''s the use of looking for her!"


    "But now the doctor has said that the hospital has no bone marrow suitable for your father for the time being!"


    Lulu thought for a moment and looked up at me firmly.


    "If the hospital has no resources, then I will draw my own bone marrow to my father!" Lulu replied, "I''m my father''s daughter, and our bone marrow must match!"


    So, Lulu went with the doctor to check the bone marrow.


    While waiting for the result, I can see that Lulu is still a little scared.


    "Elder sister, does it hurt to draw bone marrow..." after Lulu said, she shook her head again, "no matter how painful it is, I will fight for my father!"


    At this time, the doctor came, and Lulu was ready to take the bone marrow.


    But the results were surprising


    "What do you mean, bone marrow mismatch?" Lulu looked at the doctor in surprise. "How could that be?"


    "It won''t go wrong!" The doctor replied, "there is no biological parent-child relationship between you and the donor."


    Lulu is a little confused. She is not his father''s daughter.

 Chapter 1094

    Although the doctor himself said the news, but suddenly heard such a thing, still very difficult to let Lulu accept.


    "There must be something wrong with the hospital. There must be something wrong with the hospital during the examination!" Lulu said to me a little frantically.


    I am also very sad in my heart. I know that Lulu is deceiving herself.


    "No, I want to find out with my father. There must be something wrong!"


    So Lulu rushed directly to her father''s ward.


    "Dad, you tell me!" Lulu knelt down in front of her father and asked bitterly, "am I your own daughter?"


    When Lulu asked, her father knew that Lulu already knew the truth. Some things could not be concealed, so he told Lulu the truth.


    "Lulu, in fact, you are my baby," Lulu''s father replied, "but although you are not my own daughter, over the years, I have been raising you as my own daughter. You should know this very well!"


    Over the years, Lulu knows how her father treats her, but when she hears the news, she still can''t help feeling collapsed.


    After leaving the ward, I saw that Lulu was still very depressed, so I comforted her.


    "Lulu, anyway, your father has raised you for so many years, and it''s no different for you from your own," I said to lulu. "It''s said that the kindness of raising is more important than bearing."


    "Sister, I know all the truth!" Lulu wiped her tears and replied, "I don''t care about my father. Since my bone marrow can''t be donated, I''ll go to my elder sister. She''s my father''s own daughter. Her bone marrow should match my father''s!"


    I also feel that if I want to save Lulu''s father now, I have to go to her elder sister, so I take Lulu back to her elder sister''s ward.


    Seeing her elder sister, Lulu still didn''t have a good face.


    When Lulu''s elder sister saw Lulu and me coming back, she thought Lulu had changed her mind.


    "Lulu, have you figured it out?" Asked Lulu''s elder sister.


    "I didn''t come here to talk to you about that!" Lulu replied, "I hope you can donate some bone marrow to me. I don''t want anything else. I''ll give you all the company and family property. I won''t argue with you any more."


    When Lulu said that, her elder sister probably realized that something had happened.


    However, to our surprise, Lulu''s eldest sister turned down Lulu immediately.


    "Dad needs it." Lulu''s elder sister replied without expression, "I''m sorry, I won''t donate any bone marrow for him."


    Lulu and I didn''t expect that her elder sister would feel so decisive and didn''t even think about it.


    "Elder sister, why are you so cruel?" Lulu asked her elder sister in agony, "that''s our father!"


    "I just don''t like it!" Lulu''s elder sister finally revealed her mind, "because Dad, he gave all the love he should have given me to an outsider, that''s you, Lulu! That''s why I hate you


    Sister Lulu''s words made Lulu feel terrible.


    "Because of this, do you want to deny this family affection?" Lulu asked her elder sister bitterly, "where is your conscience? Do you think your heart is made of iron?"


    But in the face of Lulu''s criticism, Lulu''s elder sister is still unmoved.


    "I hate big sister the most!" Lulu roared and ran out of her elder sister''s room.


    I took a look at Lulu''s elder sister and found that her eyes seemed to be twinkling with tears.


    I feel, Lulu''s elder sister''s heart should not be so hard, she has been enduring something.


    However, at this time, I still think I should go to see Lulu first. Compared with Lulu''s elder sister, Lulu is more worrying.


    So I ran out after lulu.


    "Lulu, don''t be too sad. Maybe your elder sister just said angry words," I comforted lulu. "Maybe she will go back and donate bone marrow to your father!"


    "How is that possible?" Lulu immediately denied what I said, "I said, that woman has no conscience!"


    "Lulu, don''t say that. Actually, I just saw..."


    Just when I wanted to talk to Lulu, I saw that her elder sister seemed to be crying. We saw a huge movement in the hospital. It was someone making trouble here.


    "What''s going on over there?" Holding the habit of taking part in the fun and gossip, Lulu immediately diverted her attention, "sister, let''s go and have a look!"


    I can''t help laughing. Lulu''s emotions come and go quickly.


    Came to the hospital hall, we saw a group of people there, pulling banners, throwing paper money, making a lot of noise.


    The words written on those banners are extreme and unpleasant, but we finally know that this is a medical trouble. The people who caused the trouble are the families of the dead who died in a medical accident.


    "You black heart hospital, you killed my father!" A family member with a big head yelled with a banner, "return my father''s life, return my father''s life!"


    "It was the child of the dead." Lulu sighed, "it''s really filial piety, that is, the way is not right, and it''s a little too extreme."


    However, the next words of the dead immediately made Lulu and I withdraw our thoughts.


    "Hospitals that kill people lose money!"


    "Even hospitals need to kill people to pay for their lives!"


    "If you don''t want to lose money after a medical accident, you have to lose money!"


    But the hospital side is also plausible.


    "This kind of situation is a high-risk operation. I have told you the details before, and you have signed it!" The doctor of the hospital retorted, "I knew the risks of these operations in advance. Now the results are expected. How can we blame the hospital for all of them?"


    But family members don''t care what the hospital says. They just want the hospital to lose money.


    "We don''t care. Anyway, if you cure people to death, you are going to compensate us."


    People present can see that in fact, these families just want to steal money from the hospital.


    Lulu and I were also contemptuous.


    "I just want to use the dead to blackmail the hospital''s money." I whispered to Lulu, "this kind of means is really quite hypocritical, so mean!"


    And Lulu obviously can''t see it any more. Before I can react, Lulu directly ran over and denounced these family members.


    "You people, it''s too much!" Lulu pointed to these people and began to scold, "actually using the bodies of relatives to blackmail money, do you want your father to die uneasy? How disgusting


    "Who are you?" Those family members who were thought by Lulu also looked at Lulu angrily, "what does this have to do with you? You''re from the hospital, aren''t you


    "I just can''t stand your behavior!" Lulu directly resented these relatives again, "you will be punished by heaven if you are like this!"


    "What do you say, you little girl!" Those family members were annoyed by Lulu who suddenly came in, and they were about to roll their sleeves towards lulu.


    "What do you want to do?" I stood in front of Lulu, but Lulu was not afraid at all.


    "Sister, it''s OK!" Lulu went over again, "people of poor quality like this can''t be justified!"


    So Lulu had an argument with the family.


    "You are a girl who knows no good or evil. It seems that you will not shed your coffin and tears!" The family member who took the lead came over and slapped lulu.


    Suddenly, Lulu''s left cheek turned red.


    I never thought that in order to protect lulu in the hospital, she was beaten by these family members.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down, and everyone didn''t come back.


    "You hit people," Lulu glared at the family members with an angry face. "I''m going to call the police, I''m going to sue you!"


    Lulu directly used her beatings to threaten these family members. When these family members heard that Lulu wanted to call the police, they calmed down.


    The family member who started beating Lulu also began to have some fear.


    After all, the person who did it first was always in the wrong.


    "That''s all for today!" The family member who took the lead said to the other comrades, "go back first!"


    "Why, do you want to forget it?" Lulu still wants to catch up and continue to argue, but I caught her in time.


    "Forget it, Lulu!" I persuade Lulu, "they have no more trouble, don''t chase!"


    When Lulu sent me home after the incident, I felt a little ashamed.


    "Really, I was just nosing, wasn''t I?" Lulu looked at me sheepishly. "I''m sorry, sister. You always worry about me."


    "It''s all right, Lulu!" I comforted Lulu, "it''s those people who are wrong. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it too!


    After seeing Lulu off, I looked at the time.


    Tang Tianqi has not come back yet.


    Just as I was thinking about it, Tang Tianqi came back.


    "Why are you so late today?" I said and walked towards Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, I found that Tang Tianqi was full of wine, and I was stunned, because Tang Tianqi seldom drinks at ordinary times.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise and asked, "are you going to drink?"


    "It''s social, it''s social!" Tang Tianqi was a little drunk, but he didn''t want to say anything more, so he went into the room.

 Chapter 1095

    Although Tang said in his mouth, I found out that there was a woman''s perfume on his clothes with the sensitive smell of a woman.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and began to question Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, what''s that smell on you?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "that''s what women should wear. Why do you smell women''s perfume?"


    But in the face of my doubts, Tang Tianqi is a plausible appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t there be a woman in the party? " Tang Tianqi replied impatiently.


    I think Tang Tianqi''s words also have some truth. After all, it''s not so good to pick a bone in the egg for a small problem.


    But I don''t know why, I still feel that there are some diaphragmas in my heart.


    What else do I want to ask, but Tang Tianqi, who is full of wine, has fallen asleep, probably too tired.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, I couldn''t bear it any more, so I didn''t think about it for the time being.


    When I woke up in the morning, I saw that Tang Tianqi had been sitting in the living room, and he wanted to say nothing to me.


    I think Tang Tianqi''s reaction is a little strange. Is there anything you want to confess to me?


    In fact, thinking of this, my heart is still a little uneasy, but I still believe in Tang Tianqi, so in order to eliminate this inner uneasiness, I went to ask Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, do you have anything to say to me?" I sat beside Tang Tianqi and asked, encouraging him to say it with my eyes.


    However, Tang Tianqi seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "No Tang Tianqi answered with some prevarication, then turned his head and didn''t answer my question directly.


    "But I just felt like you were trying to say something!" I continued to ask, "what''s the matter, just tell me, what else do you want to avoid between us?"


    But in the face of my questioning, Tang Tianqi began to appear a little impatient.


    "I said no more!" Tang Tianqi screwed his eyebrows and replied, "no matter how you ask, I can''t say anything!"


    I know that it''s fruitless to ask about it now. Tang Tianqi is like this. You don''t have to ask him what he wants to say, he will say it by himself. But if you ask about what he doesn''t want to say, he will just put it off.


    So, in order not to continue to waste expression, I simply told him about the current situation in Lulu''s family.


    "Alas, now that there is no matching bone marrow, Lulu''s father doesn''t know when he will be cured." I couldn''t help sighing, "you didn''t see him like that. You don''t know when you can last..."


    "Looking for a matching bone marrow, right?" Tang Tianqi thought for a moment and immediately replied, "it''s not difficult. I''ll help you find it!"


    "Really!" I''m glad to hear what Tang Tianqi said.


    But compared with looking for bone marrow, what I hope more now is that Lulu and her family can get along well.


    So, I told Tang Tianqi what I thought.


    "If only Lulu''s family could get over the past." I sighed, "originally, this time was a good time to eliminate the barrier between their family, but I didn''t expect that Lulu''s elder sister would refuse."


    However, Tang Tianqi felt that I was worrying.


    "It''s someone else''s business. Why do you care so much?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some dissatisfaction and said, "you are just like this. You love to meddle in your own business!"


    "Lulu is my friend!" I displeasantly refuted Tang Tianqi, "she is now in conflict with her family. As her good friend, I have to worry about her of course!"


    "Instead of worrying about other people''s home, you''d better mind your own business." Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly, "if you are an outsider, it will cause inconvenience to other people''s families."


    "Forget it. I won''t argue with you about that." I hummed.


    Tang Tianqi and I have always disagreed on this issue, so we don''t plan to continue to talk with him. Instead, we go to the hospital to see Lulu''s elder sister.


    Lulu''s elder sister was stunned when she saw my arrival.


    But soon, she realized that I might be a lobbyist, so she didn''t come to see me.


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. I won''t absolutely agree with that," Lulu''s elder sister replied without thinking about it. "Please leave. I want to be quiet."


    In the face of Lulu''s eldest sister''s order, I didn''t get angry. Instead, I had the audacity to sit down by myself.


    "Elder sister, I''m not going to talk about bone marrow donation with you today," I explained to Lulu''s elder sister. "I see you stay on the bed every day. It''s a bit boring, so I want to take you out to see the scenery."


    Lulu''s elder sister was stunned: "look at the scenery?"


    "Yes I said, pointing to Lulu''s elder sister the scenery outside the window, "you see, now the season can be said to be infinite good spring, has been stuffy in here, do not go out to breathe fresh air, is also excellent!"


    Lulu''s eldest sister thought for a while, and did not doubt my words, finally nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll trouble you." Lulu''s elder sister replied.


    I helped Lulu''s elder sister to the wheelchair and pushed her out.


    Of course, I didn''t really plan to push her to see any scenery, but directly took her to her father''s ward.


    Seeing my direction, Lulu''s elder sister also guessed what I wanted to do, but she didn''t expose me, and she didn''t refuse.


    When Lulu''s elder sister and her father and daughter met, they were silent to each other.


    "I think it''s better for you two to have a talk!" I persuaded Lulu''s elder sister, "after all, blood is thicker than water. No matter what, your family will not break."


    After hearing what I said, I could feel Lulu''s elder sister''s body shaking.


    "Dad, are you ok..." Lulu''s elder sister said this unnaturally, but I know that she has been restraining her emotions.


    Lulu''s elder sister didn''t intend to disclose that she was terminally ill, but it was her daughter after all. When Lulu''s father saw her daughter sitting in a wheelchair, he probably thought that something had happened to her.


    And Lulu''s elder sister looks at her father''s increasingly thin appearance, and her heart is also in pain.


    "Child, I didn''t expect that you would become like this now..." Lulu''s father cried and looked at her daughter, "it''s really hard for you over the years, but you should know that Dad loves you too!"


    At this time, Lulu''s eldest sister, who had always been strong, could not help crying.


    "Dad, I''m sorry you didn''t take good care of you!"


    As a result, I helped Lulu''s elder sister to sit beside her father''s bed. The father and daughter held each other and cried bitterly. The picture gradually became moving.


    After chatting for a while, father and daughter gradually untied each other''s heart knot.


    "Because you are stronger than Lulu since you were a child, and your self-reliance ability is also strong, so I also neglect your inner feelings, and always focus on Lulu who is more weak and timid." Lulu''s father said here, and could not help but sigh a long breath, "but I did not expect that it would make your heart unhappy."


    "No, Dad." Lulu''s elder sister shook her head and replied, "I''m too stingy to ask any questions. Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything! "


    After my sister and I left, Lulu finally agreed to donate her own bone marrow to save her father.


    Soon, Lulu''s elder sister matched the bone marrow and signed the contract.


    Seeing Lulu''s father finally saved, my heart is also a long sigh of relief.


    After I went back, I was very happy and felt as if I had done a great thing.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi came back drunk.


    "Tianqi, are you drinking again?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    It was strange enough to come back drunk last night, but it''s still like this today.


    "It''s all about entertainment!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is still a little impatient.


    "How can we have social intercourse one after another?" I asked Tang Tianqi a little displeased, "and every time I have to drink like this


    I said, I want to help Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, I found that Tang Tianqi had not only the perfume of women, but also the traces left by women.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and showed him the collar with a sexy lipstick on it.


    "What is this?" My body trembled a little and I asked, "do you need to be so intimate? Does social intercourse need to leave such an ambiguous mark? "


    Looking at the evidence here, Tang Tianqi also appears sober, no, but still evasive.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on." Tang Tianqi replied with some guilty heart, "maybe it was made by mistake when..."


    Now I can''t hold it.


    "This kind of thing can''t be explained by printing it carelessly." I yelled at Tang Tianqi, and his voice was full of grievances and annoyance, "what''s the matter? You''d better be honest and make it clear to me! "


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to confess to me.


    "At the end of the day, in fact, there has been a little crisis in our company recently," Tang Tianqi explained to me, "so I have no choice but to go to social intercourse."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I just feel a buzzing sound in my head, and a feeling of betrayal arises spontaneously.

 Chapter 1096

    On the surface, I pretended to believe Tang Tianqi''s words and didn''t bother with him any more. But in fact, the next day, I secretly followed Tang Tianqi to see what he was up to.


    As a result, I was surprised to find that Tang Tianqi did not go to work, but went to a nightclub.


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you doing here?" I suddenly felt a very uneasy feeling in my heart, "should it be..."


    After all, it''s not good for a man to come to such a place.


    So, I put in a nervous mood, and forced to suppress the heart of that one anger, secretly followed in.


    As a result, I can see Tang Tianqi drinking very comfortably there from a distance, and there are also groups of beautiful women around him.


    Those women with heavy make-up are more and more exposed. At first sight, they are women of a special occupation.


    "This, this is..." seeing this kind of scene, my head suddenly a burst of blank, "this is Tang Tianqi''s so-called social intercourse!"


    Think of here, my heart a burst of exasperation.


    I am very angry and want to go to talk with him, but I haven''t come to Tang Tianqi yet, but I am stopped and harassed by a hooligan.


    "Little sister, are you alone?" The little rascal showed a dirty smile, "you come to accompany us, we have the best wine here."


    "Get out of here!" I was very impatient to the hooligan roared, "your sister, I''m in a bad mood now!"


    I said, will continue to Tang Tianqi there, but the rascal has been pestering me.


    "I''ll chat with you when I''m in a bad mood ~" the rascal looked at me with a bad smile, "I promise to make you feel better again!"


    I was full of fire, and now this guy came to annoy me.


    At this time, I saw a woman sitting on Tang Tianqi''s lap!


    Seeing this, my heart is like a volcanic eruption.


    "Tang Tianqi, do you mean that all the words you said to me before that you only love me are talking nonsense with me?" I thought bitterly in my heart, "I''m also a fool. I believe your lies!"


    Just when I was so sad, this little rascal even put a hand on my shoulder.


    "How to say, little sister ~" the hooligan said to me with a smile, looking like a fool. "Good wine doesn''t wait for me. I''ll make you happy tonight!"


    Seeing this guy like this, I''m even more angry.


    So, I put the anger in my heart directly on the hooligan.


    "Get out of here, you rascal I gave the hooligan a kick in the crotch.


    "Wow!" The hooligan covered his face with pain and rolled on the ground. His gang of pig friends also heard the sound.


    I finally realized that I had hurt this guy.


    "This bitch kicked me!" The little rascal pointed at me and said to his gang of friends, "take revenge on me


    Then, that gang of five big three rough hooligans, then surrounded toward me.


    "You''re a woman with a lot of guts!" A fierce looking man stood in front of me and said, "even my brother dares to fight. I''m really tired of living!"


    I realized something was wrong, and I knew that some of my actions were too impulsive.


    And in front of this group of guys, it seems that some are not easy to provoke.


    So, I began to have some timidity, standing there do not know what to do.


    However, because there was such a big stir here, I was also discovered by Tang Tianqi.


    When Tang Tianqi saw me, his expression was obviously a little surprised, so he quickly put down his glass, pushed away the beautiful woman sitting on his lap, and hurried towards me.


    "Why are you here, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi asked me in surprise, "what are you doing in such a place?"


    I am full of grievances and indignation. This guy has the face to ask me what I am doing here at this time!


    "Do you know it''s such a place?" With tears in my eyes, I asked Tang Tianqi, "why don''t you answer first, why do you appear in such a place?"


    At this time, the gang of hooligans who we ignored also had some problems on their faces.


    "Hey, don''t ignore us! You''re going to go home and fight! " The hooligan said to us discontentedly, "now it''s better to solve the problems on our side first."


    "What the hell happened!" Tang Tianqi asked the rascal, "can you explain it to me?"


    "Are you the woman''s boyfriend?" A big hooligan with a tattoo of left Green Dragon and right white tiger, who looked like the head, came up and said, "your woman kicked my brother. How can I say that?"


    Tang Tianqi also knew what might have happened, and felt that it was not easy to make a big deal under such circumstances, so he negotiated with the other party.


    "What do you want to do? Let''s be frank!" Tang Tianqi replied.


    "How to say, also have to give my brother some medical expenses and nutrition expenses!" The rogue leader replied.


    Tang Tianqi is also straightforward, directly took out a Mao grandfather, and continued: "today you here, count me please!"


    Those hooligans are more forthright when they see Tang Tianqi''s action, and they don''t lose money, so they don''t bother me any more.


    Although Tang Tianqi helped me pay to solve the problem, I left angry because of what happened just now and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi ran up to catch up with me, "what I''m doing here is not what you think!"


    "I know!" I sneer, tone sarcastically sarcastic Tang Tianqi, "you must want to tell me what you are forced to socialize!"


    "But I''m really socializing!" Tang Tianqi replied helplessly.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi was still quibbling with me, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s time for you to say these words to me. Do you really think I''m so easy to cheat and coax?"


    "At the end of the day, this time it''s really because our company is in an economic crisis," Tang Tianqi explained, looking at me with some embarrassment. "I know I''m wrong, but I''m really helpless. I hope you can understand me."


    It''s not that I can''t understand those business parties, but when I think of Tang Tianqi having such a good time with a group of beautiful women, my heart is like eating sour lemon.


    I don''t believe it. It has to be that way.


    "This entertainment is quite good," I cynically buried Tang Tianqi, "I see you in that pile of beautiful women, still have a good time, see you so into the play, it doesn''t seem to be forced to helpless!"


    Tang Tianqi was so hurt by me that he had nothing to say.


    "Why, I''m right!" I continued to sneer at Tang Tianqi, "Alas, if I were a man, I would also like this so-called helpless social intercourse!"


    "At the end of the day, can you stop talking to me in that tone?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some discomfort, "in this way, my heart is really uncomfortable!"


    "Then I don''t feel bad in my heart!" I yelled at Tang Tianqi, "you only care about your own feelings. Have you considered my feelings?"


    Tang Tianqi bowed his head and apologized to me like a child who did something wrong.


    "Sorry, Mo ran."


    But Tang Tianqi could not say anything else except this sentence, which also made me feel that Tang Tianqi was acquiescing to his betrayal to me.


    I gave a sneer. I didn''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi any more, so I turned around and left.


    And Tang Tianqi didn''t stop me from leaving, let alone catching up.


    From that day on, I began to go out early and come back late every day. I didn''t want to see Tang Tianqi again.


    After a few days.


    A few days later, Lulu suddenly came to me and told me the good news.


    "Sister, do you know?" Lulu said to me ecstatically, "my father, his operation has been successful!"


    "Really? That''s great I''m happy for Lulu, too.


    But at this time, Lulu''s expression had some regrets.


    "The doctor said that this time a kind-hearted man donated bone marrow to my father, but I didn''t know who the man was, so I didn''t thank him well."


    I Leng for a while, the original Lulu''s elder sister did not tell Lulu, is her donation of bone marrow.


    I hesitated to tell Lulu that the kind-hearted man was her elder sister.


    "Sister, if I can''t find that kind-hearted person, my heart will always be upset!" Lulu said to me with some loss.


    Looking at Lulu like this, I can''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, although Lulu''s elder sister didn''t say it herself, I think I should let Lulu know at this time. Maybe this is a good chance for them to get back together.


    So I began to tell Lulu the truth.


    "Lulu, actually this time it''s bone marrow donated by your elder sister." I said to Lulu, "your elder sister is not as unfeeling as you think. She''s just not good at expressing her feelings."


    "What are you talking about?" Lulu, who heard the news, was very surprised, "how could it be her! Are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    "No I had no choice but to explain to Lulu, "this time, I took your elder sister."


    Hearing this, Lulu suddenly understood.


    "Lulu, I think you have a little prejudice against your elder sister." I said to Lulu, "but I still hope that this time you can get over the past and get along with each other again."


    Lulu was silent.


    Probably, she didn''t expect that her elder sister would donate bone marrow

 Chapter 1097

    Lulu never thought that the kind-hearted person who donated bone marrow was actually her elder sister!


    So now Lulu is still in a trance.


    "Sister, why do you think she is doing this?" Lulu was puzzled. "She didn''t want my father to die early. She didn''t want to donate before. Is there any conspiracy..."


    I think Lulu is still doubting her elder sister, and she has some helplessness in her heart.


    "Lulu, that''s because you misunderstood your elder sister." I explained to Lulu, "in fact, she just doesn''t know how to express her feelings. In her mind, there is always family affection."


    Lulu didn''t speak, but the expression was obviously questioning my words.


    I think that to solve the problem between the two sisters, it''s better for them to meet and solve it face to face. So I put forward another suggestion to lulu.


    "Lulu, your elder sister was sick. Now she has donated bone marrow. She should be weaker." I said to Lulu, "I think we should go to see her, too, because we are reasonable."


    Lulu thought for a moment, but still had some hesitation.


    "Lulu, she is also your elder sister. Even if she had done something before, but now she is terminally ill and doesn''t know how long she can live. You don''t have to worry about the past with her any more."


    "I don''t know if she wants to see me..." Lulu muttered.


    "I promise you, your elder sister will be very happy if you go to see her!"


    After my persuasion, Lulu was finally convinced by me and agreed to go with me to see her elder sister.


    When Lulu and I came to the ward, Lulu''s elder sister just wanted to pick up an apple.


    But at this time, she was so weak that she couldn''t even hold an apple. The apple rolled directly to Lulu''s feet.


    "Lulu..." Lulu''s elder sister raised her eyes to see Lulu, which seemed to have some accidents, "you, you''re here..."


    When Lulu saw her elder sister''s emaciated and shriveled appearance, she was stunned.


    She never thought that her old shopping sister would become so sick.


    "Lulu, go and help your elder sister." I whispered a reminder to lulu.


    But Lulu''s expression still had some reluctance.


    I quietly pulled the corner of Lulu''s coat again.


    Maybe some of them didn''t have the heart, so Lulu finally helped her elder sister pick up the apple that fell on the ground and walked towards her elder sister.


    Lulu''s elder sister felt a little surprised.


    "Lulu, you..."


    At this time, Lulu sat down beside her elder sister, and picked up the fruit knife to help her elder sister peel the apple, but the whole process was expressionless.


    But look at Lulu, she hasn''t peeled the apple, so it''s not sharp.


    It was not easy to peel the apple, but it was found that there was almost one apple core left in the whole apple.


    After seeing this, Lulu''s elder sister suddenly sneered and sneered at lulu.


    "It''s such a big man that he can''t even peel an apple. Is it a shame to lose it?" The elder sister sarcastically said to Lulu, "I don''t know how people grow up so big, but they can''t even do a little thing well. How can they take care of themselves in the future?"


    Lulu was a little angry when her elder sister said that.


    "I don''t care if you like it or not." Lulu angrily resented her elder sister. "Anyway, I''m just like this. I don''t need you to take care of me in the future even if I am. What are you worrying about here?"


    I think the two men are going to quarrel again, so they quickly reconcile with each other.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise!" I said, "Lulu, in fact, your elder sister doesn''t mean that. She''s just worried about your future life. She just doesn''t express it very well."


    "She''s killing me!" Lulu yelled, "I''ve been like this since I was a child. Whenever I can''t do anything well, I''ll be told by her immediately. But why does she ask me to do everything as well as she does?"


    When Lulu said this, she already had some cries. I know that this is Lulu''s grievance hidden in her heart for many years.


    "Do you want to live like a loser?" Lulu''s eldest sister is still very mean, "you can''t even take care of yourself, do you want to expect who can take care of you all your life?"


    I know that Lulu''s elder sister is actually worried about Lulu''s future life. After all, her own time is running out, and their old father needs to be taken care of now, so let alone take care of lulu.


    However, the elder sister, who has always been mean in her words, seems to have changed her mind into a different meaning, so Lulu doesn''t know her elder sister''s pains at all.


    "Lulu, actually your elder sister is for you!" I said to Lulu, "elder sister, you also talk well. There is no need to use such words to express your concern."


    But no matter how I adjusted them, the two of them should not have listened to it. They were still cold with a face, and the atmosphere suddenly became stiff and awkward.


    I regret that I brought Lulu here at this time, because the original intention of bringing Lulu here was to make their sisters as good as ever, but now it seems that their relationship has become more rigid.


    "Mr. Jiang, may I trouble you for a moment?" Lulu''s elder sister suddenly said to me, "I want to have a few words with Lulu alone."


    "OK, then you can have a good chat!" I readily agreed.


    I knew that maybe they needed to be alone at this time, so they went out to watch.


    When I was outside the corridor, I felt a little bored, so I wandered around the hospital at will.


    When I went to the hospital hall, I saw Tang Tianqi unexpectedly.


    "What did Tang Tianqi do here?" I felt very surprised, "is he sick?"


    I thought that Tang Tianqi would not take good care of himself without me these days. Just as I was about to walk past, I suddenly saw a woman walking towards Tang Tianqi.


    The woman looked a little pure and very young. At this time, she took Tang Tianqi''s arm and accompanied him.


    I was stunned.


    "Who is that woman? Why haven''t I seen it? " I feel a little congested, "why is she with Tang Tianqi..."


    That woman looks a little weak. It looks like Tang Tianqi came with him.


    Besides, Tang Tianqi seems to be very close to that woman.


    See here, my heart again ignited a burst of anger.


    This kind of relationship, how to see is unusual!


    After Tang Tianqi and the woman left, I went down to ask the nurse.


    "Miss nurse, what happened to that girl just now?" I pointed to their back and asked the nurse.


    The nurse of the hospital looked at me in surprise: "what do you do when you ask others?"


    I had some embarrassment, so I casually found an excuse: "in fact, that girl is my sister, I just saw her, so I was a little worried!"


    At this time, the nurse told me that the girl was pregnant.


    When I heard that, I just felt that my whole head was blank.


    Is it Tang Tianqi who has made people''s stomachs bigger?


    "You can do it, Tang Tianqi!" A burst of hatred came into my heart. "I didn''t expect that you were such a person with different appearances..."


    At this time, I just feel that the whole heart is so painful that I can''t even stand at my feet.


    It seems that I''ve been really fooled by this guy like a fool.


    I don''t know how I went back to Lulu''s elder sister''s ward. I just feel that the whole person is like an empty shell.


    At this time, Lulu suddenly ran out of the ward and ran into my arms.


    I was startled and looked up. Lulu was crying now.


    Seeing Lulu like this, I was suddenly stunned and didn''t have any mind to pay attention to Tang Tianqi''s affairs.


    I thought Lulu had quarreled with her elder sister, so I began to ask.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lulu?" I patted Lulu on the back and comforted her, "did you fight with your elder sister again?"


    Just when I wanted to persuade Lulu not to have trouble with her elder sister again, Lulu shook her head and said to me in tears, "elder sister, my elder sister, she has just passed away..."


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing this news, I was stunned, and some of them couldn''t respond, "how can this happen all of a sudden?"


    "Sister, what should I do?" The more Lulu cried, the more uncomfortable she was. "I really didn''t expect that she would leave so soon. I was just complaining about her. I was beside her and didn''t even say a good goodbye to her."


    Lulu wanted to seek my comfort, but I couldn''t say a word because it was so sudden.


    I asked Lulu to sit down in the chair in the corridor to ease her mood.


    After a while, Lulu''s mood finally eased, but there was no way to completely calm down.


    "My elder sister, she gave all her property to me before she died," Lulu sobbed to me. "I feel really sorry for her. I misunderstood her before."


    "There''s no way." I can''t help sighing, "no one wants this to happen."


    But Lulu''s eldest sister was terminally ill, so it''s a matter of time, but fortunately, the two sisters are at the last moment, to let go of the past

 Chapter 1098

    After Lulu was settled, I went home.


    When I got home, I found that Tang Tianqi, who hadn''t met for a few days, made dinner specially for me.


    I think that Tang Tianqi''s behavior is guilty, and he will deliberately try to please me. He can''t help sneering.


    "Mo ran, you''re back!" Tang Tianqi also looked at me with a flattering smile, "I''ve already cooked a meal for you. Come and eat it quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s behavior like this, I feel that he is hypocritical.


    "Don''t pretend to be Mr. Tang Tianqi any more. I can finally see what kind of person you are!" I responded coldly to Tang Tianqi, "I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. It makes me feel sick!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me like he didn''t understand what I said.


    "Mo ran, what are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a confused face, "have I done anything wrong again?"


    I saw that Tang Tianqi didn''t plan to admit it up to now, and I couldn''t help but feel contemptuous.


    "I saw it all at the hospital today!" I coldly said to Tang Tianqi, "when do you want to hide it from me?"


    Hearing my words, Tang Tianqi was stunned: "what do you see?"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s frightened expression, I couldn''t help sneering. See, my own affairs are known and I''m afraid.


    "Who the hell is that girl? What does it have to do with you? " I immediately questioned Tang Tianqi, "don''t say you''re just passing by and helping her with kindness!"


    Of course, Tang Tianqi knew what I was talking about, and his face immediately became a little ugly.


    "Mo ran, in fact, you really misunderstood me!" Tang Tianqi explained to me, but he could not tell how he misunderstood.


    My heart has been cold for a long time. This guy doesn''t even find an excuse?


    "Tang Tianqi, you are really good. You''ve made people''s stomachs bigger!" I sarcastically mocked Tang Tianqi, "why, don''t tell me, people are just looking for you to carry the pot!"


    Tang Tianqi twisted his eyebrows in some pain. I thought he wanted to find some excuse to explain to me, but in the end, Tang Tianqi didn''t explain much.


    "At the end of the day, I hope you can trust me!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "things are not what you think."


    "What on earth is that like?" I directly asked Tang Tianqi, "why don''t you even dare to explain it to me?"


    But Tang Tianqi stood there and said nothing. He was still not going to say it.


    Thinking of all the things I saw before, I really can''t continue to trust Tang Tianqi.


    "I''m sorry, Tang Tianqi." I forced to endure the grief in my heart and said to Tang Tianqi, "I really can''t believe you any more."


    "Mo ran..." Tang Tianqi took my hand, but I threw it away.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands. I feel sick!"


    When I finished, I went straight back to my room and locked the door.


    In the room, the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, the more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed, and Tang Tianqi doesn''t move any more.


    I couldn''t swallow this breath, so I just packed up and ran away from home.


    After leaving home, I found a good friend and took her to the bar with me to drink.


    After a few drinks, I was slightly drunk.


    "You said that guy, why did he do it?" I make complaints about you, Tang Tianqi, "he''s really over the top. Why should I hang on to me when there''s a woman outside? I don''t want to see him again


    But what I didn''t expect was that my best friend, instead of sympathizing with me, helped Tang Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, don''t say that. I think your boyfriend is a very nice person." My best friend kindly advised me, "I think he must have something to hide. Besides, sometimes a man has to make a sceneˇ°


    I sneer in my heart. Is it a reason for men to play on occasion.


    "It''s so obvious. What''s more difficult to say," I retorted immediately. "If there''s anything, why don''t you tell me directly?"


    "It''s hard to say. It must be something you can''t say!" My best friend said to me, "moreover, he will coax you and make you believe him, which proves that his heart really takes you seriously. If he doesn''t take you seriously, he will not take you seriously."


    "Is that so..." I seem to have some wavering.


    "At the end of the day, you give people some time!" My best friend continued to persuade me, "after all, it''s not easy for you and your boyfriend to get to the present. How many ups and downs have you experienced? Can you say that you have the heart to end up like this?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of my best friend''s words or because I trusted Tang Tianqi in my heart. So at this time, I began to rethink this matter.


    Do I have to give Tang Tianqi one more time? But will this make this guy more unscrupulous in the future


    When I was still hesitating, I suddenly saw the pregnant woman who went to the hospital with Tang Tianqi last time. Originally, she was still wavering, and her mood exploded again.


    I am also a little bit drunk, so I also stopped the woman with drunkenness, and asked her angrily.


    "Hello, I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Tang Tianqi?" I gave the woman a push. "Who the hell are you?"


    That woman saw me like this was also scared by me, full of fear, but the expression is also a little surprised.


    "Do you know Tang Tianqi, too?" The woman asked me unexpectedly.


    "You said that scum man! Of course I do! " I looked at the woman with a sneer.


    "Scum man?" Hearing my address to Tang Tianqi, the woman opened her eyes in surprise, "what are you talking about! Who are you with him? "


    "Why, didn''t he introduce me to you?" I said sarcastically to the woman, "or, in fact, you already know that Tang Tianqi has a girlfriend, but you still have to be shameless to stick it up to be a junior!"


    My words obviously annoyed the woman, who glared at me with an angry face.


    "What on earth are you talking about? Who is Xiao San?" This woman said again white I one eye, "really is where all have madman, all don''t know is in the brain which tendon draw to!"


    After this woman scolded me, she wanted to leave.


    But how can I let her leave like this? We haven''t made it clear yet!


    So, I immediately went to pull this woman.


    "What are you going to do? We''re not finished yet." I pestered this woman, "if we don''t make things clear today, I will never give up!"


    "What do you want?" The woman some impatiently shook off my hand, "you and Tang Tianqi''s matter you seek him to say, you come to me to do what, really is inexplicable!"


    "Aren''t you pregnant with Tang Tianqi''s child?" I was desperate to yell at the woman, "I''ve already seen you go to the hospital to have an abortion. Do you still want to be an outsider now?"


    All of a sudden, this woman was also scared by me.


    "What are you talking about?" The woman looked at me in horror. "There''s no such thing at all!"


    "Do you still have to quibble?" I gave a sneer, looked at the woman with a scornful face, and said sarcastically, "why, do you dare to do such a dirty thing and dare not say it? What a shame


    At this time, a man rushed up, heard what I said, and directly questioned the woman with an angry face.


    "What do you mean, Liu Yiyi?" The man angrily scolded the woman named Liu Yiyi, "how can you treat me like this? You''ve gone too far


    The woman named Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then she was in a panic and quickly denied: "no, it''s not like this. Listen to my explanation!"


    However, the man did not want to listen to the meaning of Liu Yiyi''s explanation, just coldly left a sentence: "Liu Yiyi, I''m so disappointed with you!"


    After the man finished, he turned and left.


    Liu Yidun was so angry that he argued with me directly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know you. How can you be like this?" Liu Yiyi angrily scolded me, "you see, now, my boyfriends have been angry to go!"


    I think Liu Yiyi deserves it. Who told her to seduce other people''s boyfriends.


    "Who makes you feel uneasy? If you have a boyfriend, you''ll have an affair with another man!" I sneered at Liu Yiyi coldly, "it''s unacceptable to put a green hat on one''s boyfriend, which man it is


    Being sarcastic by me like this, Liu Yiyi was even more angry and immediately hit me directly.


    "You are too much!"


    I was also at a loss for a moment, and I was slapped by this woman, and my heart was burning with anger.


    "Well, you dare to do it first!"


    I also toward Liu Yiyi''s face fan went to a big Ba Zhang.


    So in this way, Liu Yiyi and I also fight.


    When my best friend saw it, she was surprised and came to persuade her to fight.


    "Stop fighting!" My best friend wants to come and pull me apart, but she is accidentally hurt by Liu Yiyi.


    At this time, my heart is more angry.


    Just when I want to kick Liu Yiyi, Tang Tianqi suddenly appears.


    "Mo ran, that''s enough!" Tang Tianqi directly pulled me away and stopped the fight between Liu Yiyi and me, "do you know what you are doing?"


    When I saw Tang Tianqi helping this woman, I felt even more aggrieved.

 Chapter 1099

    In the face of the current situation, I would like to see how Tang Tianqi wants to solve it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, the woman named Liu Yiyi began to cry.


    "Cousin, how can you do this?" Liu Yiyi angrily complained about Tang Tianqi, "you promised me that you would not tell others about it. Why don''t you keep your promise and help me keep a secret?"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s address to Tang Tianqi, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Cousin?" I looked at Liu Yiyi in surprise, "then you are..."


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi," Tang Tianqi apologized to Liu Yiyi in embarrassment. "I didn''t know things would turn out like this."


    Tang Tianqi said, and turned to look at me.


    "At the end of the day, Yiyi is my cousin. We are not the kind of relationship you think."


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi began to tell me the reason of the matter.


    Originally, Liu Yiyi this time is because the bad guys give strong, so unexpected pregnancy.


    Tang Tianqi went to accompany her to abortion that time.


    "Now I see!" Tang Tianqi some helplessly said to me, "because Yiyi is a girl, so encounter such things, naturally do not want to be too many people know."


    Now, I finally understand the cause and effect of things.


    Hearing this, I began to feel ashamed of Liu Yiyi.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find out the truth. I''m so impulsive. I''m really sorry." I apologize to Liu Yiyi and Tang Tianqi.


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me now? My boyfriend has misunderstood me!" Liu Yiyi said and began to cry again. "Really, I don''t know how to explain it to him."


    "Don''t worry!" I promised Liu Yiyi, "this matter, I will go to explain it to your object myself!"


    I said, with Liu Yiyi came to her boyfriend''s home.


    Standing at the door, Liu Yiyi was still a little nervous.


    "Do you think he will believe me later?"


    "Don''t worry!" I patted my chest and assured Liu Yiyi, "if he doesn''t believe you later, I''ll beat him for you!"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but roll his eyes at me.


    "Forget it, just don''t give me any more trouble later!"


    At this time, we seem to hear the laughter of a woman in Liu Yiyi''s boyfriend''s room.


    I couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Yiyi, does your boyfriend live with his family?"


    "No, he lives alone!" Liu Yiyi replied, but his face was a little ugly.


    I also seem to be aware of something, think that kind of laughter, how to listen to is a bit ambiguous taste.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi did not care to knock on the door, directly kicked open the door.


    As a result, we saw that her boyfriend had a little three at home.


    At this time, her boyfriend is playing with the little three.


    Liu Yiyi saw, very angry, directly rushed up to question him.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yiyi very uncomfortable geology asked her boyfriend, "who is this woman in the end?"


    At this time, the woman came over with a face of provocation, the whole person on the shoulder of Liu Yiyi''s boyfriend.


    "Why, are you blind?" The little three looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us, can''t you see?"


    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment. I felt as if she was not stable for a moment, but fortunately, I helped her in time.


    "You have a third child at home!" Liu Yiyi asked her boyfriend in pain and disbelief, "is that how you treat me?"


    But in the face of Liu Yiyi''s geological questions, her boyfriend doesn''t think so.


    "Why, Liu Yiyi, you can cheat on yourself, but I can''t?" The man looked at Liu Yiyi with a sneer,


    "I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve come to me by yourself!"


    At this time, the small three also came, directly humiliated Liu Yiyi.


    "I said you don''t look at what you are, but you have the face to tell me that you deserve to be derailed."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yiyi glared at the little three with an angry face, but he was short of words and had nothing to say.


    Small three see, know Liu Yiyi is not good at arguing, so more unscrupulous.


    "You''re the only one who''s still out there having kids with some other wild man!" Small three hands cross waist, a pair of arrogant and domineering appearance pointed to Liu Yiyi, "how, now still want to let someone do your back pot knight, you really want to really beautiful!"


    Liu Yiyi was so hurt that he stood there trembling with anger, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    See Liu Yiyi humiliated, I immediately is also a stomach fire, directly rushed to help her in the past.


    "It''s better than you two guys having an affair here!" I mercilessly anger in the past, "how, underground love is fun? Do you think you can''t see the light, just stay at home, dare not let people know!"


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yiyi''s boyfriend was also a little upset, "you guy, who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am!" I immediately fight back in the past, "I tell you, on your goods, we just disdain it!"


    After hearing my words, Liu Yiyi''s boyfriend is still a look of disapproval.


    "Who do you think you are?" Liu Yiyi''s boyfriend looked at me with a smile, "I tell you, Yiyi can''t leave me!"


    At this time, has been silent Liu Yiyi finally opened his mouth.


    "Who forced your face? Do you feel so good about yourself? " Liu Yiyi immediately very domineering angrily denounced her this scum boyfriend, "I tell you, like you this kind of person, elder sister I just disdain, you go with this with you the same shameless small three together carefree happy good!"


    As a result, Liu Yiyi broke up with his boyfriend directly.


    After leaving, I wanted to praise Liu Yiyi for being aggressive, but at this time, Liu Yiyi began to cry.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, I think of the bad mood when I thought Tang Tianqi had an affair, so I understand her very well and know that Liu Yiyi''s mood may be miserable now.


    At the same time, I still feel guilty for Liu Yiyi, so I comfort her.


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi!" I am a little embarrassed to follow Liu Yiyi apologized, "if because of my impulse, so it will hurt you to break up with your boyfriend."


    But Liu Yiyi shook his head.


    "Mo ran elder sister, it''s not your fault," Liu Yiyi replied after wiping her tears and adjusting her mood. "In fact, to tell you the truth, this time thanks to you, I can see the real face of that scum man clearly. I want to thank you. Otherwise, until now, I''m afraid I''ll be kept in the dark by that guy."


    I thought about it for a while, and I think so.


    That kind of scum man, don''t break up, still waiting for Qingming!


    "That''s right!" I replied, "since you''re a scum man, you don''t have to continue to feel sad for him. It''s not worth it. We might as well clean up our mood and start a better life!"


    At this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly took back her sad mood, burst into a smile and looked at me with a funny face.


    "Mo ran elder sister, if you really feel guilty for me, then help me introduce an object again!" Liu Yiyi said to me, "you also hurt me to return to single again. How to say, you still have to compensate me!"


    Looking at Liu Yiyi so quickly recovered, I am also very happy, but also very envious of her this free mood.


    However, I did make people lose their boyfriends, so it''s OK to help her introduce another one.


    So I gave Liu Yiyi a smile.


    "Yes I promised Liu Yiyi, "then I''ll help you find a better boyfriend who is hundreds and thousands of times better than that scum man!"


    "I''ll wait and see." Liu Yiyi looked at me with a smile, "don''t cheat me!"


    After that, Liu Yiyi and I went home separately.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi was already at home.


    I feel a little sorry for Tang Tianqi when I think of my own Wulong, but I still confess to Tang Tianqi about Liu Yiyi and her boyfriend.


    Tang Tianqi has been listening to me with a cold face, and has not responded to me.


    I know that Tang Tianqi was really angry this time. He also blamed me for acting impulsively because I didn''t understand things well. So, I took the initiative to be soft with Tang Tianqi.


    "I''m really sorry, Tianqi. I shouldn''t have doubted you." I sincerely apologized to Tang Tianqi, "it''s all my fault. I don''t think much about what I do. I always act impulsively like this."


    "Do you finally know that you are wrong?" After hearing this, Tang Tianqi finally uttered a word coldly.


    Hearing that Tang Tianqi finally had a little reaction, I quickly nodded: "mm-hmm, I know, I know I''m wrong!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly very overbearing stood up.


    Just when I didn''t know what he wanted to do, he suddenly gave me a solid wall Dong.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi, my face was a little hot.


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you going to do..." I asked timidly.


    "In the future, don''t misunderstand me again, you know!" Tang Tianqi said, "do you know how hard I feel?"


    "Yes, yes!" I bowed my head, like a child who made a mistake and said, "never again!"


    So Tang Tianqi and I made up again.

 Chapter 1100

    When I was in the company in the morning, because today''s business was busy, I was also in a mess.


    But at this time, the assistant came to say that someone wanted to see me.


    "If you haven''t made an appointment in advance, tell him to make another appointment." Without looking up, I replied, "I''m busy now. I don''t have time!"


    After the assistant left, he came back soon, with some embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m a little impatient. They all said I was busy.


    The assistant hesitated for a moment and spoke.


    "Mr. Jiang, that man won''t go! He said he had to see you. You''d better have a look. "


    I feel very helpless, how can there be such an illiterate person?


    So I asked my assistant to bring him up.


    "Long time no see, Jiang Mo ran!" A familiar voice came from the door, "don''t worry about it!"


    I was stunned for a moment, looked up, this is not my senior when the University, dust it!


    "How could it be you, FengChen Xuechang?" I looked at the dust in surprise, "long time no see, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Feng Chen grinned and looked at me jokingly, "do I look like the kind of person who doesn''t go to the three treasures hall for everything?"


    "Senior, you are still so joking!" I can''t help but look at the dust, "I don''t believe it, you will come to me to talk about the past!"


    FengChen scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "All right, all right, I won''t tease you any more!" FengChen finally said, "in fact, this time I come to your company, mainly to talk about investment, our company just wants to invest in your company!"


    "Invest in our company?" I looked at the dust with some surprise.


    FengChen continued to say to me with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are the person responsible for this company!"


    "So, you didn''t come to me specially!" I pretended to be discontented and joked to the dust, "it''s so nice!"


    Feng Chen said with a smile: "whether it''s special or not, it''s not a happy thing for old friends to meet."


    I''m really happy to see FengChen, and I can''t wait for FengChen to invest in our company.


    "That''s OK," I promised immediately. "Let''s have lunch at noon and discuss it together."


    So, at noon, I invite FengChen to dinner.


    But just at this time, Liu Yiyi also came to ask me out.


    "Sister Mo ran, let''s have lunch together today!" Liu Yiyi said to me very lightly.


    "This..." I hesitated a little and said to Liu Yiyi, "I just made an appointment for dinner at noon. Let''s make another appointment next time."


    "Ah, how can you do that!" Liu Yiyi''s tone seems to have some displeasure, "I rarely find you to eat, don''t say I''m not as good as a customer!"


    This makes me a bit embarrassed.


    However, at this time, FengChen seems to be aware of my difficulties, so he spoke.


    "Do you have any friends who want to have dinner with you?" Feng Chen asked me with a smile. "You can let others come with you."


    "Really!" I look at the dust a little surprised, "don''t you mind?"


    "What do you mind?" FengChen replied with a hearty smile, "I don''t want you to neglect your friends because of me!"


    See wind dust silk does not mind appearance, I am very grateful, also let Liu Yiyi come together.


    "Then Yiyi, you can have lunch with us."


    FengChen and I went to the restaurant first and waited for Liu Yiyi to come to meet us. Soon Liu Yiyi came.


    "Sister Mo ran, here I am!" Liu Yiyi saw me from a distance and cried out with vigor.


    When I called Liu Yiyi over and was about to introduce Feng Chen to her, I saw that they were both surprised.


    "It''s you Liu Yiyi and Feng Chen exclaimed in unison.


    "Why, do you two know each other?" I was very surprised.


    "Who knows this guy?" Feng Chen and Liu Yiyi replied with one voice, and then they said goodbye and sat down.


    It seems that these two guys don''t like each other very much.


    Mixed in the middle of me, I feel a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, Yiyi?" I looked at Liu Yiyi in embarrassment and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "What''s the matter? Ask him yourself Liu Yiyi angrily pointed to the dust and said.


    I have some surprised looking at FengChen: "FengChen, how is this going on?"


    Is there any festival between them?


    But at this time, it''s really embarrassing. It''s hard to talk.


    "Why, I don''t dare to say that after doing that, do I?" Liu Yiyi angrily rebukes the dust, I feel, her eyes are mixed with a trace of tears of annoyance.


    I really can''t figure out what kind of festival they had, which made Liu Yiyi so angry.


    "Sister Mo ran, I''m not afraid to tell you!" Liu Yiyi turned his head, looked at me angrily and said, "that day, the person who made me strong was this asshole!"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    At this point, I feel a burst of surprise, because I have no dust, actually is such a person.


    "Is there something wrong?" I pulled laliuyiyi, "are you sure that person is really FengChen?"


    "Ask him Liu Yiyi pointed to FengChen and yelled, "look at his guilty heart, you will know what I said is true!"


    I turned my head and looked at FengChen in surprise, trying to get the answer from him.


    At this time, the dust is also a face of embarrassment, the whole face is a burst of red.


    "Can you say, FengChen senior, you really..." I opened my eyes and looked at FengChen in surprise.


    "It wasn''t like that. I was just drunk that day." Feng Chen''s expression was somewhat painful and explained, "I didn''t mean to do something like that to you. It was just an accident!"


    "Accident? These two words want to clear the responsibility, right! Anyway, it makes sense how you want to explain it! " Liu Yiyi said with a sneer, "anyway, I''ve knocked out all the children in my stomach. I feel sick when I think about it!"


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing this, Feng Chen looked at Liu Yiyi in surprise, "you said, you have my child, and you have killed it?"


    "If I don''t, can I keep it for children''s day?" Liu Yiyi refutes the past.


    At this time, FengChen also began to get angry.


    "You''ve gone too far, Liu Yiyi! Feng Chen roared at Liu Yiyi, "how can you be like this! I''ve got a share in that child. How can you say you''re going to get rid of it? "


    "Are you sick?" Liu Yiyi thinks that FengChen is unreasonable. "Who will leave the children of strong J criminals? I''m crazy to do that!"


    "Who do you think is a strong J criminal?" Wind dust also not to be outdone to roar in the past, "I have explained to you, it was an accident!"


    "Anyway, you want me to be a unmarried person to bear the responsibility of single mother by accident!" Liu Yiyi continued to resent the past, "and the child''s father is still a scum!"


    "You..." FengChen was so angry by Liu Yiyi''s words that he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he only left a sentence, "unreasonable!


    And then he just left.


    And Liu Yiyi is also not in the mood to continue to stay, also followed to another direction to leave.


    In this way, FengChen and Liu Yiyi broke up in discord, leaving me alone, embarrassed and not knowing what to do.


    When I went back, I still couldn''t believe that FengChen would do that.


    I think Liu Yiyi should have a chance to have a good talk with FengChen, but I also know that I can''t find Liu Yiyi now.


    So I asked Tang Tianqi to come forward and bring Liu Yiyi.


    When Liu Yiyi saw me, he immediately cried to me.


    "Mo ran elder sister, you say that guy, now incredibly still brazenly ask me to keep that child, what is this?" Liu Yiyi complained to me with a runny nose and tears, "really, there are those shameless guys everywhere!"


    But I always feel that FengChen is not like that.


    "Yiyi, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter," I said for you. "I think you''d better have a chance to talk about it in detail!"


    But Liu Yiyi doesn''t think so.


    "I must get back at that guy!" At this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly turned his head and looked at me unkindly, "sister Mo ran, I''ll go to work in your company tomorrow, OK?"


    I was surprised by Liu Yiyi''s sudden request.


    "Yiyi, what do you want to do?" I looked at Liu Yiyi in horror and felt as if she was brewing a plot.


    "Oh, please, sister Mo ran!" Liu Yiyi took my hand and begged me, "what''s the matter? It''s just one more employee. It''s nothing to you!"


    I really can''t survive the entanglement of Liu Yiyi, so I have to agree to her request and let her go to work in our company tomorrow.


    The next morning, FengChen still came to my company to talk about the investment.


    When I was drinking FengChen in the reception hall, Liu Yiyi suddenly came over with two cups of coffee.


    "Yiyi, why are you?" I have some accidents, because the coffee maker is usually my assistant''s job, how can it become Liu Yiyi?


    At this time, I also realized that Liu Yiyi might be brewing some bad water.


    Sure enough, when Liu Yiyi went to FengChen''s side, he intentionally spilled the broken coffee on FengChen''s body.


    Suddenly, FengChen''s white suit was sprinkled with brown coffee stains.

 Chapter 1101

    Because FengChen is wearing a white suit, even if there is only a little stain, it is very abrupt, not to mention the large brown coffee stains.


    "Liu Yiyi! What are you doing? " FengChen glared at Liu Yiyi angrily, "are you doing it on purpose?"


    Liu Yiyi is a look of disapproval.


    "What''s the intention? Even if you hate me, you can''t slander me like this!"


    "Then it''s your fault, too!" Feng Chen reproached Liu Yiyi discontentedly, "if you dirty my clothes, you don''t even have a word of apology. Are you polite?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Liu Yiyi squinted at FengChen with a smile, "who told you to just sit in this place and hinder me!"


    "It was you who came to me on purpose and said that I was in your way!" FengChen angrily rebuked Liu Yiyi, "you are too much!"


    I mixed in the middle and felt a little bit left and right.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel!"


    But neither of them seems to have heard me. In other words, they just regard me as a transparent person


    At this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly had a strange smile.


    "Oh, there are coffee stains on the clothes. Just change the clothes!" Liu Yiyi said, took off his lady''s suit and handed it to FengChen, "if you mind if you have stains on your body, then you can put on this!"


    At a glance, isn''t this a lady''s suit? Suddenly the fire in my heart burned more vigorously.


    "Liu Yiyi, don''t go too far!" The wind dust roared at Liu Yiyi, "this is the dress a woman wears! How can I wear it? "


    So, FengChen directly threw the suit back to Liu Yiyi: "you, I don''t want it!"


    "It''s all clothes. Why can''t I wear them?" Liu Yiyi angrily accepted the past toward the dust, "it''s you who dislike the stains on the clothes. Now there''s a clean dress for you, and you dislike the East and the West!"


    "It also needs clothes that can be worn out!"


    "Why can''t I wear it out? I wear it all the time." Liu Yiyi said, and did not forget to sneer at the dust, "it''s time to be picky. I think you are a cheap person!"


    Thus, FengChen and Liu Yiyi argued strongly again.


    I don''t know, Liu Yiyi in the end is when it became so sharp teeth, directly put the dust against a burst of speechless.


    Finally, FengChen was forced to compromise and put on Liu Yiyi''s suit.


    Don''t say, FengChen can really wear it. Although it looks a little strange, it''s not as abrupt as the suit stained with coffee stains.


    "It seems that you are also suitable for women''s wear!" Liu Yiyi actually sneered at the dust and said, "you should thank me for opening a new road for you!"


    "You..." FengChen angrily pointed to Liu Yiyi''s nose, as if to say something.


    I''m really worried that the dust will rush up and beat Liu Yiyi. After all, in the face of Liu Yiyi''s deliberate provocation, no one will be angry. Even I, the onlooker, am a little angry.


    But fortunately, in the end, FengChen just sighed and put down his hand.


    "Liu Yiyi, don''t be too proud!"


    As a result, FengChen and I didn''t reach an agreement on the investment content of our company, and he left like this.


    At this time, I am also a little unhappy, a good deal, talk about collapse on collapse.


    So I began to make complaints about Liu Yi Yi.


    "Yiyi, how can you destroy the cooperation between FengChen and me like this again and again?" I asked Liu Yiyi with a displeased face, "what''s the contradiction between you? It''s your own business. What''s the relationship with me?"


    But Liu Yiyi turned his head, a look of disapproval.


    "That''s what that guy deserves!"


    "I deserve it, don''t I?" I looked at Liu Yiyi discontentedly, "because of your personal feelings, I deserve to be involved, right?"


    "Then I didn''t mean to..." Liu Yiyi began to feel guilty, "I didn''t expect that it would affect your transaction!"


    I''m a little speechless. I obviously catch people like this. If people want to continue to cooperate with me, it must be Dover!


    "Yiyi, I have promised you to work in my company, but I don''t want you to do damage." I said to Liu Yiyi angrily, "if you keep causing me trouble like this, then I really can''t let you continue to work in my company!"


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Yiyi tone with no sincerity to apologize to me, "I promise you, absolutely no next time!"


    I can''t help rolling my eyes. If there''s another time, it''s OK!


    Although I am suspicious of Liu Yiyi''s promise, there is no way.


    After all, how to get angry with Liu Yiyi now can''t change the result, so I have to do this. I''ll go to FengChen to explain later.


    As a result, the next day, Liu asked for leave.


    "Really." I feel helpless in every way, "I knew that aunt didn''t mean to work here!"


    But just when I was thinking about how to make a new appointment with FengChen, FengChen actually came to me.


    I was a little happy, thinking that maybe the dust is still in the old relationship between our classmates, and we should continue to talk about cooperation with me.


    But now, because of the inside, I have to express my apology for what happened yesterday.


    "FengChen, I''m sorry about yesterday." I apologized to FengChen, "I hope you don''t get angry!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to do with you." Feng Chen answered, and looked around to find something.


    I have some doubts in my heart. What is the dust looking for? Is it looking for Liu Yiyi?


    "She..." FengChen finally said, "isn''t she here?"


    I Leng for a while, can''t say, he is specially to look for Liu Yiyi today?


    "Are you looking for Yiyi?" I asked tentatively, "Yiyi, she asked for leave today!"


    For FengChen specially come to find Liu Yiyi, I feel very strange, two people and good?


    But at this time, I also realized the bad face on FengChen''s face, and it didn''t feel like that.


    "What''s the matter, FengChen senior..." I carefully tested FengChen, "what''s the matter with you looking for Yiyi?"


    At this time, FengChen took out a small machine and put it on the desk in front of me.


    "Look what it is


    When I took it up and looked at it, I was stunned because it looked like a small eavesdropper.


    "What are you doing with this?" I looked at the dust suspiciously, do you want me to do something bad for him?


    "This is going to ask Liu Yiyi!" Feng Chen glared at me angrily, "this thing was found on the woman''s suit that Liu Yiyi gave me yesterday..."


    "What did you say?" I looked at the dust with a surprised face, "you mean, Yiyi installed a bug on that dress?"


    "Or else?" FengChen asked angrily, "will I put a bug on my body to eavesdrop on myself?"


    Looking at the expression of FengChen, I know that''s right.


    "Yiyi, that''s too much." I also feel a little annoyed in my heart, "don''t worry, senior FengChen, I will give you an account of this matter!"


    "How do you explain? You didn''t do it!" FengChen asked me angrily, "I''m here to talk to her today. As a result, she''s not in the company!"


    I thought for a while: "I''ll take you to Yiyi. Let''s ask her together."


    So, I went to Liu Yiyi''s home with the wind and dust.


    When she saw me, Liu Yiyi was a little surprised. When she saw the dust coming, she was even more surprised.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t expect that I brought the dust directly.


    "Sister Mo ran, what do you mean?" Liu Yiyi asked me, "how did you bring this guy to my house?"


    "You should ask yourself that!" FengChen stood up and directly threw the eavesdropper back to Liu Yiyi, "you''d better explain to me, what''s the matter with this thing!"


    Liu Yiyi looked at the bug and did not deny it.


    "Why, I put this. What do you want?" Liu Yiyi looked at the dust with a provocative face, "is it difficult, you are doing something guilty at home, afraid of being known?"


    "Liu Yiyi, do you know what you are doing?" FengChen angrily scolds Liu Yiyi, "do you know that you are violating my right of privacy?"


    "Why, it turns out that j-criminals also have the right of privacy!" Liu Yiyi sneers at the dust.


    "I''ve explained to you, why are you still holding on!"


    As a result, the two enemies confronted each other on the spot.


    "You owe me all this!" Liu Yiyi cried and angrily denounced FengChen, "you bastard, I hate you, I hate you to death!"


    However, just when I thought they were going to have a big fight again, FengChen suddenly lowered her head and recognized Liu Yiyi''s mistake.


    "I''m really sorry, Liu Yiyi! It''s all my fault FengChen''s attitude is very sincere, "I am willing to be responsible to you in the end!"


    At this time, I found that Liu Yiyi''s face seemed to be stunned for a moment. It felt like she was attracted for a moment.


    But just when I want to say something, Liu Yiyi suddenly reacts and drives me and FengChen out of the house.

 Chapter 1102

    Because the wind and dust said this, Liu Yiyi would make such a fierce reaction, so I couldn''t help but make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Look at you, how can you say that without being defensive? How embarrassing I make complaints about the wind and dust. "You should be gentle about this kind of thing. How can you say it at this time?"


    But people are also very aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry!" Feng Chen lowered her head and said with a depressed face, "I didn''t expect her reaction would be so strong. I just said what I thought."


    "However, do you really think so..." I looked at the dust suspiciously and asked, "do you really want to be responsible for Yiyi?"


    "I''m a man!" FengChen naturally replied, "of course, I have to take some responsibility and take full responsibility for my mistakes, but Liu Yiyi is now..."


    At this point, FengChen sighed helplessly.


    "You''d better not talk to Liu Yiyi about it now!" I reminded Feng Chen, "wait for a while, she''ll be a little more relaxed."


    "That''s the only way..." Feng Chen drooped his head and looked dejected. Maybe he really hurt his self-esteem.


    I feel helpless, so I have to go home with FengChen.


    When I got home, I found that there were two guests, a man and a woman, which surprised me, because they were two strange faces I had never seen.


    But looking at their relationship, I guess they should be a couple.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi took the initiative to stand up and introduce himself to me.


    "Finally, let me introduce you. This is Wang Tian!" Tang Tianqi pointed to the girl and pointed to the man beside Wang Tian, "this is Wang Tian''s boyfriend, Ye Cheng."


    Tang Tianqi said, and then turned to introduce me: "this is my girlfriend, Jiang Muran!"


    "It''s my sister-in-law. Nice to meet you!" This girl named Wang Tian greets me very energetically. She looks careless and should be a very easy-going person.


    "I also politely said hello to them, Hello


    At this time, it''s almost lunch time. Tang Tianqi proposed that we should go out for dinner together.


    But Wang Tian suddenly stood up.


    "Don''t go out to eat!" Wang Tian suggested, "otherwise, let me show my cooking skills today and cook a good meal for you in person."


    I was very surprised to hear Wang Tian''s words.


    And I also saw her boyfriend Ye Cheng''s face suddenly turn green.


    Although I don''t know why her boyfriend should feel so frightened, I think it would be too harmful to my dignity as a last man to let Wang Tian, a guest who came to our house for the first time, cook.


    "Wang Tian, I''d better take care of cooking." I said with a smile, "you are guests. How can this trouble you! You just sit here and wait for dinner. "


    "It''s OK!" Wang Tian a pair of dutiful appearance, "cooking this kind of thing where need to share so clearly ah!"


    But at this time, Wang Tian''s boyfriend Ye Cheng went to hold her.


    "Let''s have a taste of my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship."


    When ye Cheng said that, Wang Tian gave up, but this also increased the pressure on me. I feel like I''m sorry if I can''t make a table of delicious food.


    So I ran into the kitchen.


    While I was busy in the kitchen, Wang Tian suddenly came in to help me.


    "Sister in law, let me help you," Wang Tian said to me with a smile. "If two people do it together, it''s always faster than one person!"


    "No, just wait outside!"


    "Sister in law, don''t be so outspoken with me!" Wang Tian yizui a smile, "the two of us are so shameless to come to your house to eat. If we don''t do anything and wait for dinner, my heart will feel sorry!"


    I can''t stand Wang Tian''s insistence, so I have to promise her.


    "Then help me get the chopsticks over there first!" I try to arrange easier work for Wang Tian.


    "OK, no problem!" Wang Tian readily agreed.


    But when I was still washing vegetables, I suddenly heard a loud bang behind me.


    I haven''t seen it yet, but I''ve realized what happened.


    Sure enough, when I turned around, I saw that all the dishes were smashed to pieces.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m so clumsy." Wang Tian obviously looked down at me, "I''ll clean it up."


    I know Wang Tian doesn''t mean it, so even if she helps, she can''t bear to blame her.


    "Just wait for the nanny to clean up these things. Don''t hurt your hands later!"


    But Wang Tian still insists on cleaning up the broken dishes.


    As a result, Wang Tian doesn''t look like she can clean and do housework. After a while, the pieces of dishes that had been concentrated in a pile of broomsticks are now scattered like fairy flowers.


    Wang Tian was a little embarrassed: "well, I''d better help you wash the dishes."


    Wang Tian said and ran over.


    I haven''t had time to stop, Wang Tian rushed over, but clumsily, directly turned over the washing basin.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the vegetable pot turned over and the water spilled all over the floor.


    The key is that the dishes I just washed inside also fell out, and they also fell into the garbage can.


    To tell you the truth, I admire Wang Tian very much for being able to do this. He is a kitchen killer!


    "Ah, how could it be like this!" Wang Tian very remorseful of low head, "how can I even do a little bit of small things are not good ah, I''m really sorry to give you trouble!"


    I feel very helpless.


    "Forget it, let the nanny clean up the rest..."


    In the end, with Wang Tian''s efforts, we did nothing.


    Ye Cheng must also know Wang Tian''s strength, so when we went out of the kitchen dejectedly, we found that there were already a lot of takeout outside.


    "Ye Cheng, you know me, you have such foresight!" Wang Tian smiles and lies down on her boyfriend Ye Cheng, "I know I''m always at odds with the kitchen!"


    "I''m glad you didn''t blow up the kitchen!" Ye Cheng said with a speechless face, but still helped Wang Tian with the dishes.


    After lunch, Wang Tian and Ye Cheng said goodbye to us.


    After the couple left, Tang Tianqi also made fun of me.


    "You see, how can lovers love each other so much?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with his hand on his face, "when can we be as kind as others..."


    Of course I knew what Tang Tianqi said about this accident, so I couldn''t help but Tucao up: "yes, how can a boyfriend make complaints about this? When can my boyfriend be so intimate?"


    "I can be very considerate, too!" Tang Tianqi said, smiling and sticking to me, "do you want to beat your back or press your shoulder?"


    I can''t help but roll a white eye towards Tang Tianqi: "you come less!"


    "Don''t be so ungrateful ~" Tang Tianqi looked at me wrongly.


    But I was a little tired, so I didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianqi''s coquetry, so I went to take a nap~


    After this incident, I thought I would never meet this couple again.


    But the next day, Wang Tian suddenly came to my company to look for me.


    For the arrival of Wang Tian, I was very surprised.


    "Sister-in-law, this time I mainly want to come to you for cooperation." Wang Tian said her purpose.


    "Cooperation?" I feel very surprised, because I don''t know what industry Wang Tian is in.


    After some understanding, I found that this Wang Tian actually does the catering industry!


    I was shocked.


    Thinking of Wang Tian''s touching performance in the kitchen yesterday, I really can''t figure out how she can make a good meal, so I feel very hesitant.


    At this time, Wang Tian may also see my inner hesitation, so she gave me a smile.


    "I know, sister-in-law, yesterday I scared you." Wang Tian looked at me sheepishly, "in fact, I wanted to show it in front of you yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to be self defeating. I''m really sorry..."


    "No more." I comforted Wang Tian, "I also know that you are just a piece of good intentions."


    At this time, Wang Tian put forward a suggestion.


    "Why don''t you go to my restaurant for a field trip first?" Wang Tian suggested to me, "how do you feel then? Let''s make a decision. Do you think so?"


    I think Wang Tian''s proposal is good. After all, it''s right to make an investigation first.


    "All right then!" I agreed to Wang Tian''s proposal, "now I''m just free. Let''s go and have a look."


    So I followed Wang Tian to her restaurant.


    As a result, I was surprised to find that it was a very high-end restaurant, and the people who came here seemed to have a great identity.


    Everything in the restaurant is excellent, and the arrangement is orderly.


    What surprised me even more was that Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi were there.


    At this time, the two of them also saw me coming, and they both felt a little surprised.


    However, Zhu Yihuai was Zhu Yihuai after all. She soon took back her unexpected expression and challenged me sarcastically.


    "Oh, Mo ran!" Zhu Yihuai looked at me in surprise, "Why are you here alone? Don''t you know that this restaurant needs to be reserved in advance? This is not the ordinary restaurant where you can order at will

 Chapter 1103

    Of course, I recognized the irony in Zhu Yihuai''s tone, but I didn''t plan to deal with this kind of guy.


    But Wang Tian, who was explaining something there, saw that I was teased by Zhu Yihuai, and quickly came to help me.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter? Are these two your friends?" Wang Tian looked at me as if she didn''t know it, and said respectfully, "I''m so sorry to let you wait here alone. I''ll arrange it for you now!"


    Wang Tian''s words obviously hit Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi in the face. They never thought that I was the distinguished guest invited by this restaurant, and even the landlady of the restaurant wanted to be respectful to me like this.


    Liang Anyi was even more surprised at this time. He never thought that I actually met Wang Tian, so he took the initiative to make an appointment with Wang Tian.


    "Miss Wang, are you free now?" Liang Anyi politely invited Wang Tian, "can we have a chat?"


    I know that Liang Anyi must be working together, so I''ll take the lead.


    "Mr. Liang, everything should be first come, then come. Miss Wang made an appointment with me first." I said, and deliberately said to Wang Tian, "by the way, Wang Tian, we can start talking about our cooperation."


    When I heard that I had been the first to cooperate with Wang Tian, Liang Anyi had to leave.


    It seems that when Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai come to this restaurant today, they mainly want to talk about cooperation with Wang Tian. Now it seems that things can''t be done, so they have to leave.


    Because of this, I agreed to cooperate with Wang Tian.


    "That''s great! Come on Wang Tian was very happy after hearing this, "such a happy thing, we have to celebrate it!"


    So Wang Tian invited Tang Tianqi and me to have dinner in her restaurant.


    As a result, just as we were eating, someone in the restaurant began to get drunk and make trouble.


    Wang Tian wrung her brow a little displeased, but someone dared to make trouble in her restaurant.


    So he said to Tang Tianqi and me, "wait a minute, I''ll solve it!"


    When Wang Tian went over, he didn''t know what he said to the troublemaker. The troublemaker made fun of Wang Tian.


    "Little sister, you are the owner of this restaurant. How beautiful you are!" The man said to Wang Tian with a drunken smile, "then you should come and have a drink with us. We are all your guests!"


    This man''s words made several people who came with him laugh.


    "Yes, yes, the landlady should come to drink with her."


    When I saw Wang Tian being ridiculed like this, I was also full of anger, so I wanted to help her.


    But when I just stood up, Tang Tianqi pulled me.


    "Tianqi, don''t you see that Wang Tian is being bullied by those guys?" I looked at Tang Tianqi indignantly and said, "we have to go and help her!"


    "You don''t have to go there, she''ll solve it herself!" Tang Tianqi replied lightly.


    "How can you do that!" I was very angry at Tang Tianqi''s indifference, "do you want me to watch this situation coldly?"


    At this time, Ye Cheng just came.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that his girlfriend was ridiculed by several men, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    So, without saying a word, Ye Cheng rushed over and beat the leader immediately without asking anything.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" The man who took the lead in making trouble covered his nose which was crooked by Ye Cheng, and glared at Ye Cheng angrily, "you help me to revenge!"


    And his friends wanted to help.


    I suddenly a Leng, the other side but four people ah!


    So I nervously reminded Tang Tianqi: "Tianqi, you hurry up and do me a favor. Ye Cheng may not be able to cope with so many people on the other side!"


    But Tang Tianqi is still a look of disapproval, continue to eat his things.


    "At this time, how can you still eat?" I was so anxious that I began to complain about Tang Tianqi.


    "You can just watch it quietly here!" Tang Tianqi wiped his mouth and looked like a good play.


    Just when I don''t know what Tang Tianqi''s words mean, looking back, those people were beaten by Ye Chen and ran away.


    It''s only a few seconds. Is it a second kill!


    I look at Ye Cheng with great sigh.


    "God, how can you be so powerful," I praised him with great admiration. "One against four, are you a professional hitter?"


    "That''s nothing!" Wang Tian hung a hand on Ye Cheng''s neck and replied with a smile, "my guy is just a taekwondo black belt!"


    To tell you the truth, I admire this couple very much. It''s amazing!


    It''s no wonder Tang Tianqi was not nervous for them at all. If he really rushed up, he might give them trouble.


    In the evening, Wang Tian and Ye Cheng actually went to the hotel to open a room.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly looked at me with a bad smile.


    "At the end of the day, we can''t lose to others!" Tang Tianqi laughed and teased me, "otherwise, let''s open a room together."


    Tang Tianqi''s words made me blush and feel very embarrassed, but on the surface, I didn''t think so.


    "Why, if you don''t come back home, can you spend such unjust money to live outside?"


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi looked lost.


    "Really, at the end, you make complaints about it." Tang Tianqi couldn''t help but Tucao up.


    "Is this the first day you met me?" I asked Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to continue.


    So Tang Tianqi and I drove home.


    When the car was on the way, suddenly a man rushed out and directly hit our car.


    I looked at the man''s professional posture, I knew that this guy must be touching porcelain.


    "What''s the matter with that man?" Tang Tianqi frowned and thought that he had knocked someone down by accident. "It looks like he was hurt!"


    "It''s OK." I pick eyebrow to Tang Tianqi said, "this guy is a professional touch porcelain users, do not pay attention to him!"


    But that guy has been lying in front of our car, shouting. We can''t help but refuse to leave. If we go on like this, we can''t go.


    "Otherwise, let''s go down and have a look!" Tang Tianqi suggested.


    So, we got out of the car to check the condition of the man, and found that the guy was really injured, but it was just like the knee was skinned.


    "It''s killing me that you hit people with your car!" The man tumbled on the ground, "my feet are going to waste, I can''t walk, you have to pay me!"


    I sneer, now touch porcelain professional is really desperate ah, actually really willing to let himself hurt.


    Tang Tianqi and I stood there, coldly watching this guy make a lot of noise.


    After a while, this guy didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Is it true or false?" I pushed the man for a while, only to find that there was really no response.


    "Let''s take him to the hospital for examination." Tang Tianqi suggested.


    In desperation, we had to take the man to the hospital.


    When I went through the admission procedures, I found this person''s ID card and found that his name was Wang Ye.


    But fortunately, after some inspection, I found that there was no serious problem.


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I wanted to leave, Wang also suddenly woke up.


    "You hit me. Do you want to hit and run?" Wang also pulled us, "you can''t do this, you should be responsible for me!"


    I feel very speechless.


    "I said, brother, if we really want to hit and run, we won''t send you to the hospital!" What I make complaints about is the king. "And what are you doing now? What are we doing here?"


    But the king doesn''t want to just forget it, but directly depends on us..


    "I don''t care!" Wang is also very arrogant toward us roared up, "anyway, you hit me, you want to pay me money!"


    "Come on, just as the doctor said, you are just scratching your knee!" I can''t help refuting the past, "moreover, we have already paid the hospital fees for you, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence. What else do you want?"


    "Then how can I know if there will be any sequelae?" This Wang also is still a pair of indomitable appearance, "moreover, I feel very weak now, you also have to compensate me for my nutrition expenses!"


    I feel very helpless, this kind of person I know is very rogue, reasoning is impossible to reason, so I threatened him with the police.


    "I tell you, if you do this again, I''ll call the police directly!" I directly threatened Wang Ye, "our car is equipped with a dash cam. What happened at that time was clearly photographed!"


    Sure enough, my words made the king feel stunned.


    Seeing this, I took the opportunity to go on.


    "You know, if you touch porcelain now, you need to bear legal responsibility!" I said to Wang coldly, "now, when we don''t want to worry about you, you''d better stay away from our sight..."


    Wang also probably didn''t think that I still had this move, the whole face suddenly became colorful.


    In the end, Wang had no choice but to leave.


    Tang Tianqi and I drove back.


    But on the way, I found that someone was following us.

 Chapter 1104

    Tang Tianqi and I both realized this and felt that something was wrong.


    "Tianqi, what to do..." I asked Tang Tianqi a little worried.


    Tang Tianqi frowned: "ignore them, let''s leave quickly!"


    But just when we wanted to speed up the departure, those people suddenly rushed in front of us and stopped us.


    "Who are you?" Tang Tianqi asked with displeasure, "we don''t know you. What do you want to do when you follow us?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re not looking for you!" The men replied coldly, "we just want to know where Wang is now!"


    "Wang Ye?" These people''s words, let me drink, Tang Tianqi can''t help a Leng.


    The speaker continued: "as long as you are honest, we promise we won''t embarrass you!"


    Tang Tianqi and I are very surprised that these people are actually looking for Wang Ye''s whereabouts here. Can we say that they are the enemy of Wang Ye?


    For this problem, Tang Tianqi and I both pretend to be stupid. After all, these guys don''t seem to be good. We don''t know what they want to do to that Wang.


    Even that king is not a good thing, but after all, we can''t harm others.


    "Who are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi and I both pretended to be confused, "we don''t know the person you said."


    We say, want to leave quickly, the result, these people do not let us leave.


    "If we don''t tell you where Wang has to hide, we''ll be rude to you!" The leader yelled at us fiercely.


    "Why, it''s said that we don''t know the guy named Wang Ye!" I''m not willing to show weakness to anger in the past, "don''t you still want to beat us!"


    What we didn''t expect was that those guys were really moving towards us.


    "This is a toast, not a fine drink!" The leader said and waved to the group of people behind him. Those people immediately rushed to me and Tang Tianqi.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianqi was able to deal with it, but he had to worry about me, so he began to have some problems.


    I feel like I''m tired of being Tang Tianqi''s burden, so I want to do something, so I beat the guy with my handbag.


    Finally, under my strong resistance, I was injured successfully and got a cut in my foot.


    Tang Tianqi was nervous when he saw that I was injured.


    "Mo ran, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little painful..." really, I''m not helping again


    Tang Tianqi saw that I was injured and had to take care of me. He probably had no chance to do this gang, so he took me away.


    But those people are still chasing us.


    "Really, it''s bad enough to have been touched by porcelain. How can these people be provoked?" As I ran, I make complaints about it. "Today is really a bad day."


    "Well, don''t make complaints about it!" Tang Tianqi reminded me with a speechless face, "run quickly!"


    However, because I got a little hurt on my foot, I couldn''t run fast. Seeing that the people behind me were about to catch up, we cried out to passers-by for help.


    Fortunately, just a few passers-by sitting on the side of the road to enjoy the cool saw it and came to ask us about it.


    And the pursuers in the back saw that there were irrelevant people coming, and now they have arrived in some complicated streets, probably because they didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so they didn''t continue to chase us, and we were saved like this.


    "Thank goodness..." after those people left, I sighed, "it''s really breathtaking!"


    "Are your feet okay?" Tang Tianqi was concerned about my wound for the first time.


    Because he had just run too fast, the wound was even more open. It looked ferocious. Tang Tianqi was also distressed.


    Those kind-hearted passers-by saw that my foot was injured, so they called an ambulance for me, and soon we were sent to the hospital.


    But after arriving at the hospital, I found that we were arranged in the same ward by fate with Wang.


    Seeing Wang Ye, Tang Tianqi was angry and immediately wanted to settle with him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi asked Wang Ye, "how can you provoke such a group of people without any reason?"


    "What a bunch of people!" Wang also looked at us in a confused way, as if he didn''t know what we were talking about.


    So we told Wang what had just happened.


    "Who are those people? Why track you down? " Tang Tianqi asked Wang Ye, "are those enemies who used to let you touch porcelain coming to your door?"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Wang also probably realized what had happened, but he also cried out that he was wronged, so he explained to us.


    "In fact, I''m not really a person who touches porcelain," Wang also looked at us with an unyielding face. "To tell you the truth, I''m also a son of a rich family. How can I blackmail you so much money?"


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at Wang Ye suspiciously.


    Wang also knew that we were suspicious of his words, so he continued to explain the reasons to us.


    "Today''s thing, you really hit me, I was chased by those people, will rush out of the intersection and hit your car!" Wang also said innocently, "but I will pester you. I don''t want to blackmail you. I just want you to save me and get rid of the pursuit of those guys!"


    But now we don''t plan to pay attention to whether this guy is really touching porcelain or not. We just want to know who those guys who are tracking him are.


    "Are those your enemies?" Tang Tianqi continued to ask Wang Ye, "why do they want to track you? What do they want to do to you?"


    Wang also sighed and answered helplessly: "to tell you the truth, the people who just chased and killed should be the people sent by my elder brother. He wants to kill me and inherit all the property of our family."


    We didn''t expect that Wang would have such a life experience. I also express my deep sympathy for this.


    So I persuaded Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, or you don''t care about him any more," I said to Tang Tianqi. "I don''t think he did it deliberately."


    While I was resting, Tang Tianqi went to buy me a meal.


    "Are you going to buy a lunch box? Then you can buy one for me, too." Wang also shamelessly lies on the bed and asks Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi used to be a bit angry, but he just wanted to go out anyway, and this Wang also has no way to go out now.


    Helpless, had to go out directly with a black face.


    As a result, when I was sleeping, Wang also secretly went to look at the business card in my handbag while I didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi just bought a lunch box and came back. He saw this scene immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi caught Wang Ye on the spot, "why do you go through her bag?"


    I was also awakened by Tang Tianqi''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Tang Tianqi.


    "This guy is sneaking through your bag!" Tang Tianqi replied.


    At this time, I noticed that Wang Ye was holding my business card in his hand.


    "What are you doing with my business card?" I looked at Wang Ye in surprise.


    "Is there anything to be angry about?" Wang also faced our questions, but he didn''t like it. "Just look at the business card. It''s not a big deal!"


    For Wang''s reaction, Tang Tianqi was very angry. Of course, I was the same.


    "If you do this again, we won''t help you!" I threaten Wang Ye.


    But at this time, Wang also looked at us with a threatening face.


    "Now I already know your identity," Wang also looked at us with a face. "If you don''t protect me, I will disclose your information to my elder brother, tell him that you are my accomplices, and let them pursue and kill you."


    I feel very angry about Wang''s bad behavior.


    "Why are you so mean? We just sympathized with you!"


    "I can''t help it. I have to protect my own life."


    Wang also replied with a helpless look.


    I feel more helpless, but there is no other way, so I have to compromise.


    Meanwhile, Tang Tianqi was so angry that he ate the meal he had just brought back to Wang.


    "Ah, how can you eat my meal!" Wang also looked at Tang Tianqi wrongly, "you don''t know I''m hungry!"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t like it. If he didn''t pay attention to Wang, he let him jump in anger.


    Just at this time, suddenly several people burst in.


    Tang Tianqi and I were suddenly surprised, and Wang was even more frightened.


    "I know these guys!" Wang also exclaimed, "this is the man from my elder brother''s side!"


    Wang also just wanted to escape, those people immediately came forward to stop.


    "You come with us!" Those people said that they were going to take Wang Ye.


    But at this time, Wang Ye suddenly held us.


    "Help me, help me quickly!" Wang pleaded with us.


    Tang Tianqi and I were annoyed when we thought of Wang Ye''s behavior just now.


    "What does that have to do with us?" I''m going to turn a blind eye now.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Ye was pestering us.


    "We are companions!" Wang also said nonsense there, "we are all on the same boat. How can you not save us from death?"


    And Wang Ye''s words also attracted the attention of those people, their eyes also began to sweep to me and Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 1105

    Looking at these people''s fierce eyes, I can''t help but panic.


    I know. I''m afraid we''ve been dragged down by Wang Ye again.


    "Tianqi, what can I do..." I asked Tang Tianqi in a panic, "those people seem to regard us as a group with this guy!"


    Tang Tianqi is also wringing eyebrows, obviously thinking about what countermeasures.


    At this time, there were several patrolling security guards at the door, so Tang Tianqi called out to the security guard of the hospital: "security guard, someone is making trouble in the ward!"


    The security guard heard our call and came here.


    "Who''s making trouble here?" Asked the security guard.


    Because there were three security guards coming, those people probably also received orders not to make things too big, so the person who took the lead laughed.


    "Nothing. We were just joking!"


    So the gang had to leave.


    However, although those people verbally said that they were going to leave, Tang Tianqi and I still kept an eye on it.


    Tang Tianqi quietly went outside to check, but found that those people were still hiding in front of the hospital.


    "How are you, gone?" I can''t wait to ask Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi shook his head.


    "No, they''re all waiting at the gate of the hospital. As soon as we go out, they''ll give us a pot of food." Tang Tianqi said, then glanced coldly at Wang Ye, "it seems that they are bound to take this guy back this time!"


    Wang also talked a lot.


    "What should we do? They are going to kill us now!" Wang also timidly said to us, "elder brother and elder sister, you have to think about countermeasures."


    "You don''t want to change concepts for me here!" Tang Tianqi angrily pointed at Wang Ye and warned, "they are only aiming at you, not us!"


    "Brother, don''t say that!" Wang also pestered Tang Tianqi with a rogue face, "now they all think you are my companions, so I''m sure they won''t let you go! To tell you the truth, my elder brother likes to kill everything


    "Then I''ll go and make it clear to him!" Tang Tianqi replied, "I don''t believe it. I can''t understand a few words!"


    "That''s something you don''t know!" Wang also shook his head and replied, "my elder brother is not the one who will listen to the explanation. He would rather kill 100 people than let one go! I can assure you that as soon as you go out, if you haven''t explained anything, you will be killed by those guys immediately! "


    Tang Tianqi and I know that we really let the king die this time.


    "You son of a bitch!" I scolded Wang Ye, but I couldn''t get rid of him.


    But now we don''t have time to worry about this kind of thing, we still have to get rid of the tracking guys.


    So we quietly left through the back door.


    Of course, Wang Ye, the guy, followed us.


    Originally Tang Tianqi wanted to drive him away, but this cheeky guy continued to threaten us.


    "If you drive me away, I''ll yell and bring those people here. If you want to die, we''ll all die together!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang Tianqi glared at Wang Ye, "do you know the consequences of the people who threatened me?"


    "I don''t care about the consequences now, no consequences!" Wang also very rogue to reply, "anyway, now I''m vertical also have to die, someone can accompany, I''m not so lonely cold..."


    Tang Tianqi and I feel very helpless, because this guy is more than those smelly cream.


    In order not to cause some unnecessary trouble, we had to let Wang also leave with us temporarily.


    When Tang Tianqi and I got home, we found that Wang also came in.


    "Hey, we''ve taken you out of that gang!" Tang Tianqi looked at Wang Ye with displeasure, "please leave now, don''t follow us any more!"


    "That won''t do!" Wang also denied Tang Tianqi''s words at once. "I have no place to go now. I have eyes for my brother. You guys do the good guys and take me in."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi and I were surprised to say the same thing.


    "I''m sorry, my home is not a hospice!" I immediately refused.


    But Wang Ye, before we could react, had already run into our house first, and he was still in my house and refused to leave.


    "Your family is really good!" Wang also like a master general, impolitely sitting on the sofa, "this period of time to live here, trouble you!"


    "How can you be like this!" I was full of displeasure and complained about Wang Ye, "you''re breaking into a private house. I can call the police and arrest you!"


    "Don''t speak so harshly!" Wang also lay on the sofa with a casual look. "I''ll stay for a while. When the spotlight on my elder brother''s side is over, I''ll leave naturally. I won''t disturb you for a long time!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll take you out directly!" Tang Tianqi is also the land of fire came,. The posturing is about to start.


    But Wang Ye held the sofa tightly.


    "If you drive me out, I''ll tell my elder brother right away that this place is where I''ve been hiding. My elder brother will take this place away by then."


    "You..." Tang Tianqi looked at the shameless Wang Ye, and was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly received an invitation to the banquet, so he had no time to deal with Wang Ye.


    "I''m going out now!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "as for this guy, we''ll solve it later!"


    But when I heard that, I was in a bit of a hurry.


    "Do you want to leave me here alone and stay with this guy..." I looked at Tang Tianqi wrongly.


    Tang Tianqi thought for a moment.


    "Why don''t you come to the party with me?"


    I want to accompany Tang Tianqi because I don''t want to stay with Wang.


    In the private room, I saw several famous business tycoons. They are planning to monopolize the whole catering market, so they want to invite Tang Tianqi to join in the cooperation with them.


    But Tang Tianqi had already seen through the skills of these businessmen.


    "Fair cooperation?" Tang Tianqi looked at the group with eyebrows. "You just want to use me to buy the ocean hotel!"


    Tang Tianqi directly broke their purpose, and made the faces of these big men turn blue and purple.


    But after all, these are old foxes who have experienced big storms. They see that Tang Tianqi has already explained their purpose, so they don''t do anything to hide it.


    "Since Mr. Tang already knows, we all believe that you are a smart man." Those people said to Tang Tianqi, "in this profitable situation, what else do you need to consider? At the end of the day, we all take what we need. "


    Tang Tianqi considered it for a while, and finally agreed.


    "In the face of interests, I''ll give you my word." Tang Tianqi replied.


    So they made an appointment to go to the ocean hotel for dinner.


    In the middle of the meal, Tang Tianqi suddenly deliberately provoked a stab with the question of food.


    "Your hotel is so high-end and the charge is so expensive, but why are the meals so bad?" Tang Tianqi yelled at the hotel attendant with an unhappy face, "go and find your manager quickly!"


    The hotel staff were also frightened by Tang Tianqi, so they rushed to find their manager.


    As soon as the hotel manager came in, he saw that what he was doing was some business giants, and there was also a lot of wordiness.


    "Excuse me, where are our dishes that you are not satisfied with? We can change them!" The manager said respectfully, "we''ll change until you''re satisfied!"


    "Change?" Tang Tianqi looked at the hotel manager with an eyebrow, "is that how you deal with things? What are you going to do if we are not satisfied with the change? "


    "This..." the manager of the hotel couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead. Tang Tianqi was deliberately tricky, which could be seen by anyone.


    The hotel manager also confirmed that these guys could not afford to offend themselves, so he had to call the landlady.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. I''ll call the steward of our hotel right now." The hotel manager said, and quickly slipped away.


    Soon, a young woman with heavy make-up and fashionable dress came in.


    I know this woman. She is the landlady of this ocean hotel. Her name is Ma Yun.


    As soon as Ma Yun enters the door, she smiles and apologizes.


    "I''m sorry to hear that the food here is not to your taste..."


    Ma Yun said, suddenly noticed sitting there with a black face of Tang Tianqi, suddenly a Leng.


    "I thought it was Mr. Tang!"


    From the blush on Ma Yun''s face when she saw Tang Tianqi, I know what she might think of Tang Tianqi.


    Sure enough, Ma Yun soon showed Tang Tianqi his mind.


    "Mr. Tang, I have always admired you." Ma Yun said, looking at Tang Tianqi, showing a charming smile, so it is also very polite, "those employees here, ah, are really insightful, we will help you change the dishes right now!"


    Ma Yun was respectful and polite to Tang Tianqi from beginning to end.


    But Tang Tianqi is still black with a face.


    "The taste of your hotel is so bad. Is it the same in exchange?"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s suspicious and difficult appearance, I couldn''t help kneading a cold sweat for the landlady of this hotel.

 Chapter 1106

    As for Ma Yun''s bussiness, I still have a clue.


    Because this woman only makes love to Tang Tianqi, and doesn''t even look at other people.


    As for appearance and behavior, I think other people present have the same idea as me, that is, this woman, she has a crush on Tang Tianqi.


    Sure enough, there was a boss who couldn''t help laughing and began to make fun of him: "it seems that Madame Ma Yun appreciates our manager Tang very much!"


    "Don''t say, Mr. Tang and his wife seem to be a good match. They are just men and women!" Someone immediately said, "if we are together, it''s indisputable!"


    Hear that person say like this, Ma Yun landlady not only didn''t feel embarrassed, on the contrary appear very happy.


    "It''s rare to be so happy today. I''ll treat you this meal tonight."


    So Madame Ma Yun sat down with everyone.


    Now that the landlady is willing to stay, everyone thinks that it''s time for her to buy Ocean Hotel.


    "Buy our hotel?" After Ma Yun''s wife heard this, she picked a slender eyebrow and pretended to be hesitant to reply, "I''m afraid I don''t have the right to decide this..."


    Everyone is a little puzzled about boss Ma Yun''s words.


    "You are the landlady of this shop. If you don''t have the right to decide, who has the right to decide?"


    At this time, Ma Yun''s wife suddenly smiles.


    "Well, only my future husband can have the right to decide..." Ma Yun''s wife said with a smile, "it''s all right. The husband sings and the woman follows."


    Madame Ma Yun''s words in this way are obviously suggestive of something. People who are not stupid can recognize the meaning of her words, so they begin to hint at Tang Tianqi one after another.


    "Mr. Tang, you see, you and other people''s landlady are unmarried," the man said with a strange smile, "simply, you two can make do with it!"


    "Yes, yes!" The rest of the people echoed, "in this way, we are also partners. We can also acquire hotels while acquiring beauties. It''s the best of both worlds!"


    Hearing this, I was full of fire, but it was not easy to attack, so I wanted to see how Tang Tianqi wanted to deal with it.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would refuse on the spot, but at this time, I saw him hesitating.


    This kind of thing also needs what indecision!


    As a result, I can''t help being jealous and sulking.


    "This guy, do you really have such a plan?" The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, so I found an excuse to stand up.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go first!"


    "Going now?" Tang Tianqi also had some accidents, "so fast?"


    "Well." I gave a puff.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would say something nice to me, but he said, "be careful on your way!"


    Then there is no following


    So I left with a sullen face.


    But for me to leave, Tang Tianqi did not stop, did not send me, which makes me feel more aggrieved.


    "This guy, is he really interested in Ma Yun''s wife?" The more I thought about it, the more annoyed I felt, "what a Chen Shimei!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t go home until late in the evening.


    Seeing that I was in a bad mood, he came to comfort me.


    "Why, are you angry with me?" Tang Tianqi was flattering and said to me with a smile, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Who is angry with you?" I ignore Tang Tianqi, "even if you want to spend the whole night with that Ma Yun landlady, and don''t come back for the night, I have no opinion!"


    Tang Tianqi knew that I must be wronged and jealous, so he explained to me.


    "Don''t get me wrong all the time. In fact, I have nothing to do with Ma Yun''s wife." Tang Tianqi also looked at me wrongly and said, "I was just due to the presence of other bosses, so it''s hard to speak."


    I ha ha.


    "If those bosses let you two get married on the spot, do you still have to do it half way?" I resented it with an angry look on my face.


    Tang Tianqi was obviously annoyed by what I said.


    "Mo ran, how can you talk like that?" Tang Tianqi looked at me displeased, "how could I do that?"


    "Not necessarily." I rolled my eyes and said sarcastically, "after all, you won''t lose anything."


    "But I really have nothing to do with that landlady!" Tang Tianqi looked at me crazily. "How many times do you want me to say before you believe me?"


    "It''s so obvious that people are clearly looking after you." I continued to sarcastically sneer at Tang Tianqi, "what a good deal it is. You can buy that hotel and get a beauty at the same time. Kill two birds with one stone and get the best of both worlds!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also gave a long sigh.


    "I know that if you want to buy Ocean Hotel, this may be the fastest way," Tang Tianqi told me truthfully.


    I couldn''t help but feel stunned again.


    Look, this guy really thinks so


    "But," Tang Tianqi continued, "you have to believe me. I will never do that!"


    "If you do that, you can''t buy that hotel!" I still asked coldly, "why, even if it''s like this, doesn''t it matter?"


    "I''ll think of something else about it." Tang Tianqi firmly replied, "if there is really no other way, don''t buy that hotel. It''s no big deal!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi suspiciously: "do you really think so?"


    "Of course!" Tang Tianqi replied positively, "I''ve never cheated you. I hope you don''t always doubt my heart like this any more..."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s kind words, I immediately lost my temper, so I didn''t care about anything with him any more.


    "Well, I believe you can''t do it yet!"


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I made up again.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi and I were invited to attend an auction.


    As a result, we actually saw Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi in the auction house.


    "What a coincidence Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a strange smile on her face. "You are everywhere. You are haunted."


    Not to be outdone, I said angrily: "I said, how can I feel that the air pressure of this auction is so low? It turns out that you are here!"


    "What are you talking about, Jiang Mo ran?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me angrily, "are you burying me?"


    But when Zhu Yihuai saw Tang Tianqi coming this way, her expression suddenly changed into a gentle look.


    "Tianqi, you are here too. What a coincidence!" Zhu Yihuai squeezed out a smile that he thought was the best looking and looked at Tang Tianqi, "we two really have a destiny!"


    "Yes, we are together!" I immediately took Tang Tianqi''s arm.


    I saw Zhu Yihuai''s face suddenly and violently smoked for a while, but soon also restored a smiling face.


    "I''m so happy to see you Zhu Yihuai said with a smile, but I know that at this time, she didn''t know that she had scolded me tens of thousands of times.


    I feel a little disgusted by Zhu Yihuai''s hypocrisy and don''t want to talk to her.


    And Tang Tianqi also just lightly responded, also did not say anything more.


    Because I really didn''t want to stay with these two guys, I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "Tianqi, let''s go there and have a look!"


    So I left with Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, I saw a beautiful necklace there.


    "Wow, this is so beautiful!" I walked over in surprise. "It''s a good match for me!"


    "If you like, let''s buy it!" Tang Tianqi said that he would buy the necklace.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai also came with us.


    "I love this necklace!" Zhu Yihuai looked at the necklace in surprise. "I''ve always wanted a necklace like this."


    Zhu Yihuai said, then took a look at Tang Tianqi, as if to let Tang Tianqi buy it for her.


    I feel a little ridiculous, just when I want to say something to the past, Liang Anyi took the lead and politely opened his mouth.


    "Yihuai, if you like this necklace, I''ll buy it for you!" Liang Anyi looked at Zhu Yihuai and said.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was a little displeased.


    "Sorry, this necklace is our first choice," Tang Tianqi said coldly to Liang Anyi, "first come, then come. I want to buy this necklace."


    But Liang Anyi gave a sneer.


    "I said Tang Tianqi, don''t you know the rules of the auction?" Liang Anyi looked at Tang Tianqi provocatively, "if you want to compete for something, you have to bid for the price!"


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi and Liang Anyi competed.


    In the end, Liang Anyi won the auction because he carried a lot of money with him.


    "I''m so sorry, I took this thing!" Liang Anyi looks at us provocatively.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with regret: "Mo ran, I''m really sorry. I didn''t have so much cash with me today. I can''t help you take that necklace!"

 Chapter 1107

    I don''t think it matters. Anyway, it''s just a necklace. I don''t have to have this one.


    Since Zhu Yihuai wants it so much, I will give it to her generously!


    However, the result let me unexpected is, Zhu Yihuai actually smiling face toward me.


    "At the end of the day, I know you like this necklace. Let me give it to you." Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a smile on her face, "it''s very suitable for you to wear it!"


    I''m very surprised. I don''t know what Zhu Yihuai''s operation means.


    "Why, did you take the wrong medicine when you went out in the morning, and you even gave me what you got from your auction?" I asked Zhu Yihuai in surprise.


    Hearing what I said, Zhu Yihuai''s face suddenly puffed, but she soon regained a smile.


    "I just want what Tang Tianqi gave me," Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a provocative smile. "As for what other people gave me, I don''t want anything."


    I sneer in my heart. It''s this time. What else do you want to do.


    So, I used Liang Anyi to bite her.


    "Why, what Liang Anyi gave you is so cheap?" I took the necklace and looked around. "It''s such a cheap thing. I don''t want it. I''m sorry you can take it too!"


    So, I gave the necklace back to Zhu Yihuai.


    Zhu Yihuai was so angry that her whole face was blue and purple, but she had nothing to say. She could only be angry there.


    When I got home, I was surprised to find that Wang was drinking there.


    "Where do you get this wine?" I walked over in surprise because I didn''t see him go shopping these two days.


    "It''s on that cupboard over there!" Wang also said to me triumphantly, "you see, it''s really outrageous that such a good wine is not taken out to drink."


    As soon as I saw it, it turned out that it was Tang Tianqi''s precious red wine, which had been treasured for a long time.


    "How can you be like this!" I couldn''t help yelling at Wang, "you''re in someone else''s house, can''t you be polite?"


    And Tang Tianqi saw, is unbearable, on the spot toward Wang also rushed past.


    "You fellow, I''ll kill you!" Tang Tianqi directly grabbed Wang Ye''s neck, as if he really wanted to kill others.


    Wang also struggled and cried out in horror: "help, kill people. How can you treat me like this? I''m a guest!"


    I really can''t see it any more. Two big men, what''s the matter with this.


    So I went over and argued.


    "Forget it, forget it." I said to Tang Tianqi, "the wine has been opened. Even if you really kill him, it''s useless. At most, you have a life on your back. There''s just one more charge on your resume."


    Tang Tianqi felt that my words were reasonable, but he was still angry.


    So he released his hand, gave a cold hum, and turned to leave.


    But Wang Ye is still cheap.


    "I really don''t understand you people," Wang said, shaking his glass. "There is a good wine there, but it''s like a collection. I''m not willing to drink it, and I won''t enjoy it at all!"


    This makes Tang Tianqi even more angry.


    "You''d better make it clear to me that what you''re enjoying now is other people''s things!" Tang Tianqi pointed to Wang Ye''s nose and said angrily, "you are not qualified to say such words at all!"


    "Oh, I just opened a bottle of wine for you!" Wang also is still a pair of rogue appearance, "you regard it as a noble guest at home, opened to drink!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t want to talk with this guy any more. He knew that he couldn''t say he was a rascal, so he had to leave in anger.


    But I really feel that I can''t let Wang Ye stay in my house any longer. So the next morning, I even took Wang Ye to his home company to find his father and let him take his good son home!


    "Sister Mo ran, you can''t treat me like this!" In the face of my behavior, Wang also complained repeatedly, "I don''t want to go back!"


    "You really can''t do that!" I persuaded Wang Ye, "if your elder brother wants to chase you, you should go to talk to your own father. Your father will surely do justice for you!"


    "But I just don''t want to go back!" Wang also continued to insist, "I just don''t want to see my father!"


    "Even if you don''t go today, you have to go!" I am not willing to show weakness to pull Wang Ye.


    However, Wang still refused to enter his company, and he ran away when I didn''t pay attention.


    I feel a little surprised. It seems that something is not right. Why should Wang be so afraid of his family? Is there anything else I don''t know?


    As a result, I went around to inquire about Wang Ye''s family. It turned out that the boss of the company had only one son, not as much as the elder brother said!


    I feel very angry and know that I was fooled by Wang Ye.


    "Why did this guy lie to us like that?" I still feel puzzled.


    At this time, the boss of the company also knew that I was inquiring about his affairs, so he came to me by himself.


    I just know that the boss himself is also listening to Wang Ye''s business.


    "It''s said that you are very close to my son," Wang Ye''s father said to me. "Where''s my villain now? Tell him to go home quickly


    I was very surprised. I didn''t know what was going on, but I told his father about Wang Ye, including the story that he invented a big brother chasing him out of thin air.


    "That guy, just because he didn''t want to inherit the family business, said that kind of bad move!" Wang Ye''s father said angrily, "I didn''t expect that he could even say such an excuse. It''s ridiculous that he was chased and killed by his elder brother."


    I feel very speechless. Indeed, there are such people.


    But it''s not so strange to think that Wang Ye''s virtue will do such a thing.


    "Boss, your precious son is living in my house these days, which makes me miserable!" I complained to Wang Yide''s father, "when do you think it''s convenient? Take your son home as soon as possible. We can''t afford it!"


    "I''ve been troubling you these days! Don''t worry about it! " Wang Ye''s father said to me, "I''ll send a few people to come home with you later, and take that villain home!"


    So, I took a few people from Wang Yede''s father home and asked them to take Wang Ye from my home.


    Seeing that I brought back several people around his father, Wang immediately knew what had happened!


    "Sister Mo ran, what do you want to do?" Wang also looked at me in amazement, "why did you bring those guys here?"


    "Wang Ye, your father told you to go home for dinner." I said to Wang coldly, "so, you''d better leave with them and go home to be a good child."


    Hearing what I said, Wang naturally became furious.


    "How can you betray me, sister Mo ran?" Wang also said to me in a spiteful way, "thanks for believing in you so much, you treat me like this!"


    "I can''t afford to keep you in my family!" I replied angrily, "besides, don''t talk to me about trusting or not. You haven''t been honest with us!"


    Wang also a Leng, a face confuses force ground to look at me: "what are you saying, I cheat you what!"


    I immediately exposed Wang Ye''s trick.


    "Wang Ye, don''t think I don''t know. You don''t have any big brother at all. It''s all made up by you to cheat our sympathy!"


    Now I''m eager for this guy''s father''s people to take him back quickly, so I''ll be free.


    But what we didn''t expect was that Wang didn''t know where to take out a small paper cutter and put it directly on his neck.


    "If you want to force me, I''ll die here to show you!" Wang also roared at us.


    I''m very surprised. I don''t know why Wang would resist going home, but he doesn''t look like he''s joking with us.


    Now, we don''t dare to move forward rashly.


    "Wang Ye, don''t be too impulsive!" I tried to appease Wang Ye, "in fact, there''s nothing bad about going back to inherit the family property, which can make you struggle for decades less!"


    "Shut up Wang also immediately roared at me, "you don''t know anything!"


    Wang Ye''s words made me stunned.


    Is there any other secret


    At this time, Wang also took advantage of our surprise, directly jumped out of the window and ran away.


    His father sent those people to see, also quickly chase out.


    I was very surprised by Wang Ye''s behavior, so I began to worry a little.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with Wang Ye? You don''t have to be like this even if you don''t want to inherit your family business! " The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong, so I guessed, "do you think there is really something wrong with his father?"


    But Tang Tianqi comforted me when he learned about it.


    "You don''t have to think so much about it. That guy is not a fool!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "otherwise, he would not have stayed in our house for such a long time."


    I thought about it and thought it was the same. The guy was very smart, so I felt at ease.

 Chapter 1108

    In order to comfort my mood, Tang Tianqi proposed to go out for a walk with me in the evening.


    When we got outside, I suddenly wanted to have a barbecue, so I found a barbecue stand.


    Just as we were waiting to eat, we found that someone was making trouble and fighting there.


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Tang Tianqi doesn''t want to be involved.


    But I don''t think so: "it''s OK, just ignore them!"


    Now they are starving to death. No matter what fight they have, we can do without it.


    However, things always go against my wishes. When I was sitting there eating, I was innocently shot.


    Those troublemakers didn''t know what was going on. They hit us and pushed me to the ground. My knee was also broken.


    "How are you, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi quickly helped me up and saw the wound on my knee.


    Seeing that I was injured innocently, Tang Tianqi was also annoyed.


    "What''s the matter with you people!" Tang Tianqi immediately and those people quarreled, "you fight your fight, fight to our side to do what!"


    "Who told you to sit here!" Those people looked like they were none of my business and replied, "our fight is our business. Get away from us."


    This is really irritating Tang Tianqi.


    "If you keep fighting here, I''ll call the police now!" Tang Tianqi said and took out his mobile phone.


    Hearing that Tang Tianqi wanted to call the police, those people were also shocked immediately.


    In order not to make things worse, they all left in a hurry.


    "Are you all right, Mo ran?" After those guys left, Tang Tianqi looked at me painfully.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little painful..." I answered with some frustration.


    "Let''s go home first, and I''ll help you with the wound!" Tang Tianqi said and helped me up.


    As a result, we were not in the mood to continue eating, so we packed the rest of the food back home.


    After we went back, I found a pair of strange shoes at the door.


    "Whose shoes are these?" I was a little surprised and whispered to Tang Tianqi, "is this a burglar at home?"


    Tang Tianqi obviously had the same idea with me, so he motioned me to be quiet. Then he picked up his golf club at the door and walked quietly with me.


    As a result, I really saw a furtive man hiding there, and I didn''t know what he was doing.


    Tang Tianqi raised the golf club and knocked the man unconscious.


    But when we turned the guy over, Tang Tianqi and I were stunned.


    "Isn''t that Wang Ye?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "how did this man come back?"


    When Wang also woke up, he saw Tang Tianqi with a cold face and me with a look of disgust.


    "Didn''t you go? Why come back? " I looked at Wang Ye with displeasure, "just as our family is a free hotel!"


    "I can''t help it either!" Wang was still a rogue. "I''m still avoiding people from my father''s side. If I stay in a hotel or hotel, I''ll be found for a long time!"


    "Then living in my house will not be found!" I was angry immediately in the past, "don''t forget, your father knows this place!"


    "Well, you don''t know something about it," Wang explained to us. "Generally speaking, the most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    Wang Ye''s logic made me suddenly stunned: "what do you mean by that?"


    Wang also laughed: "I mean, the best way to avoid my father''s pursuit is to come back to you!"


    I''m a little speechless. Does that make sense?


    "So you''re using our house as your refuge!" Tang Tianqi stares at Wang Ye with displeasure, "why?"


    "Brother, don''t say that..." Wang also said with a rogue smile, "how can we say that we also know each other? Are you really willing to watch me chased back by my father?"


    "Yes." Tang Tianqi and I replied with one voice, "we wish you would go back early!"


    "You''ve gone too far!" Wang also looked at us with an unyielding face, "how to say, it was your car that hit me at that time, otherwise, I would have gotten rid of my father''s helper now!"


    Originally, Wang also wanted to use it to kidnap US morally, but he didn''t want to say it and directly annoyed Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t talk to us about it again!" Tang Tianqi pulled up Wang Ye''s collar, and immediately Wang Ye was all in the air. "Now I think of that, I feel like I''m angry. If I didn''t run into you, we would be so unlucky?"


    "All right, brother, you put me down first!" Wang also cried bitterly, "I, I''m about to suffocate!"


    Tang Tianqi released his hand directly, and Wang flopped and fell to the floor.


    "Brother, you just wanted to kill me!" Wang also looked at Tang Tianqi discontentedly, "I didn''t do anything to you!"


    "I really want to kill you now!" Tang Tianqi bit his teeth and glared at Wang Ye, "if you dare to kidnap US morally again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    I feel Wang can''t help shivering, but this guy''s psychological quality seems to be very strong, just a smile: "OK, OK, I promise you, I won''t talk about that again!"


    But at this time, I think of another thing.


    Even when Tang Tianqi and I went out, the door was locked, and there was no one else at home. How did Wang also appear in our house?


    "But how did you get in?" I can''t help but wonder, "is it difficult for you to climb through the window?"


    "How could that be?" Wang also immediately denied my view, "I''m not spider man!"


    "Or else?" I don''t understand to look at Wang Ye, "you don''t tell me, you come in through the wall!"


    At this point, Wang also suddenly grinned.


    "Of course, I came in from the gate in a aboveboard manner." Wang also replied with a smile, "to be honest, when I lived here before, I had already taken a spare key of your house!"


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi almost didn''t kick Wang to heaven, "you are a guy, we are kind to take you, you actually stole our key."


    "I can''t help it. I''m also in case of unexpected needs..." Wang also looked at Tang Tianqi and me with a face full of grievances. "After all, I can''t guarantee that you will be at home every time I come here, and I can''t guarantee that you will open the door for me every time, so I know I''ll be ready first!"


    "You can say that!" Tang Tianqi immediately wanted to go up and beat Wang Ye. If he hadn''t been stopped by me, Wang would be beyond recognition now.


    "Please, please be merciful and take me in again," Wang pleaded pitifully. "You see, I''m hurt now, and it''s because of you. Besides, I really have no money and no home to go back to. Even eating and drinking Lasa is a problem. How can you bear it?"


    Wang also said that he wanted to rely on us again.


    "You can go home!" I mercilessly anger in the past, "anyway, we will not let you sit here to continue to live."


    Tang Tianqi and I are both very resolute and do not agree to let Wang stay here.


    But at this time, Wang also suddenly changed his face.


    "If you don''t let me live here, I''ll go back and inherit my company, and I''ll fight against you." Wang also looked at us with a threatening tone and said, "anyway, now I know exactly who you are!"


    "What are you talking about?" Facing the threat of Wang Ye, Tang Tianqi and I were very surprised.


    "Don''t forget, as far as my father''s company''s qualification is concerned, it''s always a matter of Pediatrics to kill your company!" Wang also looked at us provocatively, "if you want your company to be safe, you''d better not make me angry!"


    We know that the company of Wang Ye''s father is not something Tang Tianqi and I can fight against.


    Looking at Wang Ye, who is determined to play with us, Tang Tianqi and I have no choice.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and decided to give in for a while.


    "You can continue to live here, but I can''t let you live here for nothing!" I hugged my hands, looked at Wang and said, "in the future, all the cleaning things at home will be handed over to you!"


    After hearing that Tang Tianqi and I finally relaxed our attitude, Wang also recovered the dogleg appearance.


    "You can rest assured that I will perform well," Wang yizui said with a smile, very readily agreed to come down, "to ensure that the house clean


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and went back to my room with Tang Tianqi.


    Because I was injured by those troublemakers just now, Tang Tianqi also brought a medicine box to bandage my wound.


    But now I am full of Wang''s anger, so I don''t have the heart to pay attention to the pain.


    "That guy really has to find a way to get rid of him!" I started to make complaints about Tang Tianqi, "who do you live in other people''s house, and you still use your spare keys, and what is the most dangerous place to be safe? How dangerous is our homeˇ°


    Looking at my vomit, Tang Tianqi did not make complaints about it, but just wrapped my wound silently, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.

 Chapter 1109

    The next day, when I got up, I was surprised to find that breakfast was ready.


    I was very surprised. My first feeling was that Tang Tianqi should have done this.


    "That guy, why are you so elegant today? He got up early to make breakfast!" I thought with a little pleasure


    As a result, when I just sat down to start, I saw Wang also wearing an apron, laughing and coming out of the kitchen.


    "Good morning, sister Mo ran!" Wang also said to me with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Ye''s dress, I suddenly felt a little strange.


    "Wang Ye, what are you doing in your apron?" Don''t say he made the breakfast!


    "I''ve made a good breakfast for you," Wang replied without thinking. "Have a taste and see if it suits your taste."


    I was very surprised.


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Wang Ye in surprise, "do you mean that you did all this?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s up, isn''t it?" Wang also looked at me with a proud face.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Ye was so considerate that he even helped us make breakfast, so his anger didn''t break out for the time being.


    And then I found out that Wang didn''t have breakfast with me.


    "Don''t you eat it?" I looked at Wang Ye in surprise.


    "I have to clean up!" Wang also very positive answer, picked up the broom, really began to clean up.


    I didn''t expect that Wang was such a positive person. He didn''t look like the second generation of rich people who came to eat and wear clothes. His impression on him changed a lot.


    "Wang Ye, you really impress me!" I praise Wang Ye without stint, "behave well, and then work harder!"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Wang Ye''s performance is very guilty, "these are what I should do, after all, I can''t always eat and drink for nothing in your home!"


    When I was about to praise Wang, I found that there were two less vases at home.


    I was stunned, looked at Wang Ye, pointed to the empty shelf.


    "Explain, what''s going on?"


    Wang also pretended to be silly: "what''s the matter?"


    This makes me a little angry. He is the only outsider in my family now. He must have something to do with his missing things.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid for me here? I said the two vases on the shelf!" I was a little dissatisfied and said, "how could there be two less vases at home?"


    For this problem, Wang also has some faltering, guilty of low head, dare not look at me.


    Looking at his reaction, I know that it must have something to do with him.


    Although it is not a valuable thing, it still makes me feel very unhappy.


    "You''d better be honest with me!" I looked at Wang Ye unhappily, "I don''t welcome guys with dirty hands and feet in my family!"


    "Mo ran elder sister, you don''t say so ugly." Wang also looked at me wrongly, "what do you mean that my hands and feet are not clean? I seem to have stolen your two vases..."


    "Or else?" I picked eyebrows, asked Wang Ye, "you tell me!"


    "That... This is..." Wang also hesitated, timidly looked at me and replied, "in fact, it was just an accident..."


    I guess what happened, so I went to the kitchen garbage can and found that the two vases were smashed.


    "Sister Mo ran, please let me go this time!" Wang also looked at me pitifully. "You see, I''m such a big man. I haven''t cleaned before, so it''s hard to avoid some rough hands and feet."


    I feel very speechless, but in his face of making breakfast and cleaning, I still don''t care much with him.


    "Forget it, be careful in the future!" I told Wang Ye impatiently.


    Wang was also very happy to see that I was not angry.


    "I see!" Wang also replied with a smile and went on to clean up.


    After breakfast, I went straight to the company.


    As a result, when I first arrived at the company, I found that Wang Ye''s father actually came to me.


    Of course, the purpose of Wang Ye''s father''s coming to me, needless to say, I guess, but I also choose to pretend to be stupid.


    "Mr. Wang, what are you doing here this time?" I forced calm looking at Wang Ye''s father, "are you coming to talk business with us?"


    Wang Ye''s father raised his head and looked at me with an expression of knowing and asking.


    "I just want to ask about my son Wang." Wang Ye''s father didn''t beat around the bush. He looked at me directly and said, "I don''t know. President Jiang, do you know where Wang Ye''s evil son is now?"


    I thought it over and finally chose to hide it.


    "How could I know!" I pretended to be confused and looked at Wang Ye''s father, "that day, Wang Ye was not taken away by you? What happened later, I don''t know. After all, it''s your own family business! "


    "Miss Jiang, don''t you really know?" Wang Ye''s father looked at me suspiciously. His cunning eyes seemed to see through half of my heart, which made me feel a little guilty.


    "That day, they didn''t take Wang back, but let the villain run away again!"


    I feel that Wang Ye''s father seems to have determined that Wang Ye is hidden by us.


    But the more that happens, the more I should keep calm.


    "All said, it''s your own family business. How can I know?" I forced myself to pretend that I didn''t like it. "Mr. Wang, I think you should take good care of your son. Don''t come to ask me an outsider whenever there is any problem."


    "But he''s only been to your house!" Wang Ye''s father said, and tentatively observed my reaction.


    I feel very speechless.


    "Mr. Wang, if you don''t trust me and suspect that your son Wang is stupid enough to hide in my house, you are welcome to search at any time." I looked at Wang Ye''s father coldly, "but if you can''t find it then, I''ll be angry with you."


    Wang Ye''s father probably also thinks that no matter how he continues to ask me, he will not ask me any more results.


    So I finally left.


    I feel so tired. Ever since I met Wang Ye, things have been in a mess.


    When I arrived at noon break, I went to Tang Tianqi''s company to make complaints about him. I wanted to tell him about it. It was really a tiring thing.


    As a result, when I got to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, I heard a woman''s voice inside.


    "Strange, how can there be a woman''s voice in Tianqi''s office..." I was suspicious, "who is it?"


    So, I quietly opened the office door and peeped in. As a result, I found that the woman was Ma Yun, the landlady of the ocean hotel!


    At this time, Ma Yunzheng and Tang Tianqi had a good conversation, looking harmonious and harmonious.


    I suddenly feel a burst of anger, did not expect that this woman actually came to him.


    Tang Tianqi, that guy, said not to contact!


    Moreover, at this time, I also found that Ma Yun started to attack Tang Tianqi, which made me more intolerable.


    I kicked the door open and rushed in.


    "What are you two doing?" I looked at both of them angrily.


    Seeing my sudden arrival, Tang Tianqi was very surprised.


    "But how did you come?" Tang Tianqi''s expression seems to have some guilty, "how can you come without telling me in advance?"


    "Why, I''ll tell you first, and then you''ll be ready first, won''t you?" I don''t have an angry responder.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi frowned and looked at me displeased.


    "Otherwise, why are you afraid of my sudden visit?" I asked the past not to be outdone.


    At this time, Ma Yun also began to speak.


    "Oh, it''s President Jiang!" Ma Yun is a pair of don''t think so of magnanimous appearance, "I thought who is so no quality, directly don''t knock on the door to come in."


    Seeing Ma Yun''s full of provocation, I immediately vowed my sovereignty to her.


    "Why, when I come to find my fiance, do I have to inform you first? Do I have to make an appointment?" I also looked at Ma Yun with a face of provocation, "besides, I''m not an outsider of Tianqi. He doesn''t care about these details with me. What do you want an outsider to force here?"


    But in the face of my words, Ma Yun is a sudden smile.


    "Really, Mr. Jiang, why are you so surprised?" Ma Yun looked at me with a smile, with an obscure expression on her face. "You didn''t help Tianqi at all. I really don''t know why Tianqi chose a woman like you as his girlfriend!"


    I feel very depressed. It has something to do with her!


    But I haven''t said anything yet. At this time, Tang Tianqi also began to speak for me.


    "What I''m looking for is a companion, not a business partner." Tang Tianqi said to Ma Yun in a discontented tone, "the other half I like is just enough to make me feel happy at ordinary times. He doesn''t ask my other half to do anything else for me."


    But at this time, Ma Yun suddenly smiles and looks at Tang Tianqi with a meaningful face.


    "But Tianqi, have you forgotten your purpose? Don''t you want to buy our ocean hotel?" Ma Yun looks at Tang Tianqi with a charming smile and says, "if you really want to buy Ocean Hotel, there is only one way, that is to be my ma Yun''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 1110

    For Ma Yun''s words, Tang Tianqi certainly won''t agree, but also drove people away.


    "Tang Tianqi, have you really considered it?" Ma Yun looked at Tang Tianqi with a sneer, "do you know that your current behavior may make you lose a great deal of cooperation!"


    However, in the face of Ma Yun''s warning, Tang Tianqi seems to disapprove.


    "Take your time." Tang Tianqi replied concisely.


    The corner of Ma Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, as if she wanted to say something. But after moving her mouth a few times, she still didn''t say anything, so she left the door.


    After Ma Yun left, I apologized to Tang Tianqi very insincerely.


    "I''m really sorry that I let you lose such a good opportunity of cooperation and such a beauty!"


    Although I said on the surface that I was apologizing to Tang Tianqi, I was sarcastic between the lines.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he looked at me with an open look.


    "But I''m not to blame for all that!" I continued, "you can only blame yourself for your incompetence. There is no other way to keep others!"


    However, Tang Tianqi took this opportunity to educate me.


    "Why, do you think I, Tang Tianqi, can really do something like that?" Tang Tianqi pretended to have some displeasure to look at me, "isn''t that insulting me? I really don''t know what you think!"


    "But Madame Ma Yun is a beautiful woman!" I continued to sneer at Tang Tianqi, "just like this, I missed it for nothing. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "What a pity!" Tang Tianqi immediately transferred his love to me. "I have a beautiful woman in my own home."


    I pretended to be puzzled and looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    "Which big beauty, is it difficult? Are you still hiding behind my back?"


    "I really want to hide you in my golden house, and treasure you well!" Tang Tianqi suddenly hugged my waist with a smile, "but you always have to run around!"


    I gave a angry smile.


    "You are so glib. To tell me the truth, are you the same to other girls?"


    "Wronged!" Tang Tianqi a pair of bitter look, "I only treat you like this good!"


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened and Wang rushed in, which made Tang Tianqi and I feel embarrassed and angry.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi angrily roared at Wang, "who told you to come in like this?"


    "Nothing, big brother!" Wang also is a pair of helpless appearance, "I just don''t have money on hand, want to borrow some money with you!"


    "No borrowing." Tang Tianqi directly refused Wang Ye, "you want money to go to your father, your own father is so rich, come here to find me for what, I''m not your father."


    But at this time, Wang also suddenly began to fight.


    "If you don''t lend me money, I''ll keep pestering you until you agree to lend me!"


    Wang''s words made Tang Tianqi feel very angry and almost didn''t attack.


    Wang is also aware of this, and quickly made a supplement to his own words.


    "Don''t worry, big brother!" Wang also said with a smile, "I didn''t want to take the money for nothing. I will definitely return it to you. I don''t want it from you. I just want to borrow it from you."


    I know that Wang Ye is super capable of making trouble, so in order to avoid any more trouble, I have no choice but to agree to Wang Ye''s request.


    "Well, I''ll lend you money, but only this time. You don''t have to be obsessed with it any more. I hate it!"


    "All right, all right, sister Mo ran, you are the best!"


    After Wang also took the money, he left directly, and I left together and went back to the company.


    When I got to the company, I received a gift unexpectedly.


    "Who brought it?" I was very surprised.


    The assistant''s expression was a little strange. After considering, she told me the truth.


    "In fact, it''s from President Liang!"


    "What do you say," I looked at the assistant in surprise, "Mr. Liang, is it Liang Anyi?"


    "Yes, that''s him." The assistant replied.


    I feel very strange. How could Liang Anyi suddenly think of giving me a gift?


    There must be bad intentions!


    With a suspicious mood, I opened the gift and saw that it turned out to be the title deed around the Jinxiu road.


    "It''s really valuable!" I feel very surprised, "Liang Anyi that guy is brain disease?"


    At this time, the assistant spoke again.


    "President Jiang, President Liang is waiting for you in the reception hall downstairs." The assistant looked at me hesitantly. "Are you going down to see him?"


    I was stunned in my heart: "why is that guy still there?"


    "Of course I''m going to see him!" I replied disapprovingly.


    So, I went down to meet with Liang Anyi, and I wanted to see what medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd.


    When I came to the reception hall, I saw Liang Anyi sitting there with a leisurely face drinking tea.


    "What do you mean, Liang Anyi?" I took the title deed and put it on my desk. "I can''t afford such a valuable gift because I don''t get paid for it."


    "Nothing, I just hope you can see my sincerity after you take my gift, and then..." speaking of this, Liang Anyi suddenly squinted, "and then I want you to leave Tang Tianqi!"


    I felt a cloud.


    "Leave Tang Tianqi? Why? " I really can''t think of the reason why Liang Anyi said, "I''m with Tang Tianqi. What does it have to do with you?"


    At this time, something unexpected happened to me.


    Liang Anyi knelt down on one knee and looked at me affectionately.


    "Jiang Mo ran, actually I like you very much too!" Liang Anyi said to me, "I hope you can leave Tang Tianqi and accept my heart for you."


    I was shocked and suddenly realized that Liang Anyi was telling me.


    "Liang Anyi, did you hit your head?" I looked at Liang Anyi in surprise, "you say you like me, are you kidding me?"


    "At the end of the day, to be honest." Liang Anyi continued, "in fact, I have loved you a long time ago, but because you only have Tang Tianqi in your eyes, you have never found my love."


    Although Liang Anyi said affectionately, I certainly would not believe his inexplicable statement.


    "I''m sorry about that!" I replied coldly, "I can''t rise to such a big man as Mr. Liang!"


    Hearing my refusal, Liang Anyi''s face suddenly froze.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you won''t even give me a chance?" Liang Anyi asked in a discontented tone, "what on earth can I not compare with Liang Anyi?"


    I took a look at Liang Anyi with a look of disdain in my eyes.


    "You should ask you, what can you compare with Tang Tianqi in our family..."


    My sarcastic words made Liang Anyi''s face suddenly blue and purple.


    "Do you have to bury me like this?" Liang Anyi twisted his eyebrows and asked, "you will soon find that I am much better than Tang Tianqi!"


    "Oh, then you''d better show it!" I sarcastically replied, "if you can really do better than Tianqi, I believe there will be a lot of girls around you soon. I wish you success!"


    So, I didn''t leave any feeling at all. I just threw Liang Anyi out of the room.


    I don''t want that gift.


    After returning home, I told Tang Tianqi about Liang Anyi''s behavior today.


    "What are you talking about?" When Tang Tianqi heard my words, he was very angry. "Liang Anyi, that guy, must have no good intentions. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Of course I didn''t pay attention to him," I couldn''t help rolling my eyes at Tang Tianqi. "Otherwise, I would still be here to say these words to you."


    However, although Tang Tianqi was very angry about Liang Anyi''s behavior, he said that the person he couldn''t understand now was Wang Ye.


    "I think Wang is a big problem now!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "that man is always mysterious. I don''t know what the hell he''s up to!"


    I also think Tang Tianqi''s words have some truth, so I want to go to Wang Ye to question him face to face.


    But after I knocked on Wang Ye''s door a few times, no one opened it, so I opened it myself.


    As a result, I was surprised to find the house in a mess.


    "What''s the matter? Have you turned my house into a doghouse? " I make complaints about it.


    "Oh, it''s sister Mo ran!" Wang also raised his head suddenly. "I''m so sorry. I was just busy painting, so I didn''t notice you coming in!"


    When I looked carefully, I found that Wang was painting there. All the paintings in the room were his.


    I took a look at those paintings and thought they were all pretty good!


    "My God, did you draw all these?" I was very surprised, "this painting is really the same as the master''s work. I can''t see it!"


    At this time, Wang was also a little embarrassed by my praise. He scratched his head and laughed and explained to me.


    "In fact, my dream from childhood is to be a painter!" Wang also said to me, "but my father has never understood my idea. He always forces others to inherit that kind of property."


    After listening to Wang Ye''s dream, I can''t help feeling. It seems that no one can inherit Wang Ye''s father''s property.

 Chapter 1111

    Wang was also very happy to see me enjoy my paintings like that.


    "If you like me so much, I''m really embarrassed!" After Wang also said this, he suddenly looked at me cunningly.


    "By the way, sister Mo ran, I want you to do me a favor." Wang also said to me mysteriously.


    I looked at Wang Ye suspiciously: "what do you want?"


    Although I don''t know what Wang wants me to do, I still feel that this guy can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to take my paintings to an exhibition and find someone!" Wang also looked at me with a smile, "if that person wants to buy me!"


    I''m not happy with such thankless things.


    "If you want to find someone, you can find it yourself. Don''t come to me!" When I finished, I turned and wanted to leave.


    Really, I have to be regarded as a painter


    But at this time, Wang also quickly stopped me.


    "No, sister Mo ran!" Wang also anxiously explained to me, "if I go to the art exhibition myself, I will be found by my father''s people soon, and then I will be captured by them!"


    "Then don''t go. Don''t sell paintings. You''re not a famous master. People don''t have to buy you!" I looked at Wang Ye with a speechless face. "I want to find someone to buy your painting, but I don''t want to go by myself. It''s really puzzling!"


    When I was about to leave, Wang threatened me with the question of whether to stay or not.


    "If you don''t take it for me, I''ll never leave here again." Wang also gritted his teeth and hugged the wall. He threatened me severely and said, "I''ve been living in your house like this. I''ll never leave until I get old for nothing!"


    I shivered at this.


    "You dare!" I glared at Wang Ye.


    "Anyway, if you don''t want to help me, I dare!" Wang Ye''s tone is very firm to look at me, "you think about it, help me this small favor, also can''t spend you much time, but don''t help me, that is to face me all my life!"


    Seeing Wang Ye''s tone doesn''t seem to be joking with me, and I''ve seen the degree of his cheekiness. It''s really thicker than the city wall.


    So I had no choice but to compromise.


    "All right, I''ll help you!" As I said this, I reluctantly picked up the painting Wang also wanted to sell and left.


    "Sister Mo ran, be careful!" Wang also kept telling me, "don''t break it. If the appearance is not good, you can''t sell it at a good price!"


    "It''s true that you''re going to sell yourself for so many demands!" I turned my head impatiently to refute Wang Ye.


    Wang was also shocked by me, and swallowed all the words behind.


    But after leaving Wang Ye''s room, I couldn''t help complaining with Tang Tianqi.


    "You said that Wang Ye is really a shameless guy!" I said, but also a stomach of gas, "you say how I am so unlucky, stalls like this people?"


    "But I''m really surprised!" Tang Tianqi also replied unexpectedly, "that guy can draw pictures!"


    "Yes I nodded, "originally, I just praised his good painting. I didn''t expect that the next second, he would give me a job like this, and he also offered a sky high price for his works. I''m too embarrassed to say such a price!"


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi thought for a moment and replied, "that''s nothing. I just want to meet someone at the painting exhibition you said."


    "Really?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with some surprise, "since it''s like this, the Gang Wang also took the painting, that''s just by the way!"


    So I pretended to be Wang Ye''s paintings and went to the exhibition with Tang Tianqi.


    After the exhibition, Tang Tianqi went to talk business with others, and I also went to the person designated by Wang Ye.


    It turned out that she was a beautiful young girl.


    "Hello, I''m Han Xiao!" The girl named Han Xiao, with a smile, held out a friendly hand to me, "you asked me out!"


    "In fact, it was someone else who asked you out." I smile with embarrassment and explain to Han Xiao, "because that person is not convenient to come here today, so he entrusted me to help him meet you!"


    So I took out Wang Ye''s paintings again.


    Seeing the paintings I took out, Han Xiao seemed to like them very much.


    "This work is wonderful! Who painted it? " Han Xiao looked at me in surprise. "Who is that painter? Do you know him?"


    Although I knew these paintings were painted by Wang Ye, I knew them without saying anything. After all, Wang did not ask me to disclose his information.


    "I''m sorry, they don''t want to disclose their own information." I have some euphemistic smile at Han explained, "the author''s personality has some low-key."


    When I say such words, I feel guilty, but this is the most tactful answer.


    And after hearing my words, Han Xiao also appears very lost.


    "That''s a pity..." Han Xiao sighed, "I really want to know the author. I also want to ask him some questions!"


    I didn''t expect that Han Xiao really liked Wang Ye''s works so much


    "Do you really like these paintings so much?" I continued to ask Han Xiao, "do you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, I like it very much!" Han Xiao replied without thinking, "please make a price!"


    So, according to Wang Ye''s request, I gave Han Xiao a sky high price.


    I was still thinking in my heart that the lion would open his mouth. Even if I really appreciate it, people would not buy it.


    But let me unexpected things, this called Han Xiao girl, incredibly very straightforward agreed.


    "No problem!" Han Xiao couldn''t wait to reply, as if he was afraid that if he promised later, he would be bought by others, or I would go back in the next second, "I want to buy this painting!"


    So Han Xiao wrote me a huge check on the spot.


    "What a local tyrant..." I not only sighed in my heart, but also pondered whether Wang Ye''s paintings were so valuable. Would you like him to give me one or two.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi''s business was settled.


    When Tang Tianqi and I were going to leave the exhibition, I was surprised to find that Han Xiao actually followed.


    Han Xiao saw Tang Tianqi standing next to me, suddenly stunned.


    "Excuse me, are you the author of that work?" Han Xiao can''t wait to ask.


    I was stunned for a moment and realized that Han Xiao had misunderstood that Tang Tianqi was the original author of the painting, so I wanted to explain it to her.


    But Han Xiao didn''t want to talk to me at all. I had no chance to say what I said, because she couldn''t wait to follow Tang Tianqi.


    "You are really a low-key person!" Han Xiao looked at Tang Tianqi admiringly, "but your paintings are really wonderful. Where do you eat from? What was your state of mind when you drew that picture? "


    Tang Tianqi was confused by a series of questions from Han Xiao.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi frowned and looked at Han Xiao in mist, "I can''t understand!"


    "Oh, don''t pretend to me!" Han Xiao with a "I understand" expression, looking at Tang Tianqi, "I know, you are just too low-key, don''t worry, this matter, I will never publicize, will help you keep it secret!"


    Listen to Han Xiao''s words, Tang Tianqi seems more inexplicable, and I''m also a black line on one side.


    In order not to let Han Xiao have a deeper misunderstanding of Tang Tianqi, I forced her to explain clearly.


    "Han Xiao, the author of that work, is not really him!" I explained to Han Xiao, "this is my boyfriend. He just came here with me today."


    Han Xiao looked at me suspiciously: "is it true?"


    See Han Xiao unexpectedly don''t believe my words, I more speechless, unexpectedly this can cause her suspicion?


    "Why should I lie to you about such a thing?" I kept my patience and explained to Han Xiao.


    "I don''t believe it!" Han Xiao immediately retorted, "you must be lying to me, otherwise why don''t you tell me who the painter is?"


    "Han Xiao, the author of that painting is really someone else!" I said with a helpless smile to Han, "and that guy lives in my home now!"


    When I put these words out, I suddenly realized that I had slipped my tongue.


    Sure enough, I looked up and saw Han Xiao''s face full of expectation.


    "Then I''ll go home with you." Han Xiao said excitedly, "I really want to know the author!"


    "No way!" Tang Tianqi immediately refused Han Xiao''s request, "you really regard our home as a tourist attraction!"


    However, Han Xiao is like a dead beat, he has to go back with us.


    "If you can''t, you have to." Han Xiao followed us with a dead face, "I must see the author today!"


    Han said with a smile and held my hand tightly: "I''m going to follow you today!"


    I make complaints about Han''s laugh. I really can''t help but Tucao: "you really have a spell with Wang."


    "Wang Ye?" Han Xiao looked at me with a confused face, "who is Wang?"


    I looked at Han Xiao in silence.


    But at this time Han Xiao turned his mouth.


    "I''m not interested in anyone but the original author of that painting."


    I really feel helpless. How can I always meet people like this

 Chapter 1112

    Because we can''t endure Han Xiao''s obsession, we can only take her home with us.


    When we got back home, we found that Wang was also dirty and covered with paint.


    When he turned around and saw that we brought Han Xiao over, he looked surprised.


    "You, how did you bring this man back?"


    While we are still in a state of muddle about Wang Ye''s reaction, Han Xiao suddenly pours at Wang Ye, regardless of his colorful pigments.


    We are very surprised at Han Xiao''s boldness. He can hold a stranger without scruple.


    But at this time, we also see that Wang also looks like he wants to cry without tears.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that the painting was originally you!" Han Xiao is very surprised to say, "no wonder I just look at it will be so like it!"


    Hearing Han Xiao''s words, Tang Tianqi and I were suddenly stunned.


    "Why, come back, you two know each other?"


    "Yes," Han said with a smile, "brother Wang and I have grown up together since childhood."


    "No!" I looked at Wang Ye unexpectedly.


    Sure enough, the guy scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Now, Tang Tianqi and I finally understand.


    At this time, Han Xiao suddenly looked at Wang Ye with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, did you draw this painting to express your love for me?" Han Xiao looked at Wang Ye with an ambiguous smile, "to tell you the truth, from the first time I saw the painting, I had a feeling like that, that is to express a kind of Acacia..."


    "You''re going too far!" Wang also looked at Han with a surprised smile, "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Just admit it, brother Wang!" Han Xiao looked at Wang Ye with a meaningful smile, "why do you always use this kind of roundabout form to express it? In fact, if you tell me directly, I may accept it! "


    Wang also looks at Han Xiao with a speechless face, probably feeling that even if he wants to explain, he can''t explain clearly.


    So Wang also suddenly cried out: "Oh, my stomach is so painful!"


    Then he flew to the bathroom to avoid Han Xiao.


    After Wang Ye left, Han Xiao began to thank us for taking care of Wang Ye.


    "Brother Wang is really troubling you these days!" Han Xiao said and bowed to us deeply, "but brother Wang sometimes behaves strangely. I hope you can understand her and support his wishes!"


    "Well, since you two are childhood sweethearts, you should take that guy away as soon as possible." I can''t wait to beg Han Xiao.


    Just as I finished, Wang also suddenly rushed out of the bathroom, holding my thigh and refusing to agree.


    "No, sister Mo ran, why do you want her to take me away?" Wang also looked at me pitifully, "I don''t want to leave here, I don''t want to leave you and Tianqi, please!"


    "Come on, we''re not that familiar!" Tang Tianqi pushed Wang away in disgust. "Don''t make it seem that we have something to do with each other!"


    "Brother Wang Ye, are you abandoning me..." Han Xiao said, and tears began to appear in the corner of his eyes.


    "No, no!" Wang also saw that Han Xiao was about to cry, and immediately his hands were busy and his feet were disordered, "I didn''t mean that!"


    "If not, then hurry back with Han Xiao!" I said, and pushed Wang.


    But at this time, Han Xiao sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, I can''t take brother Wang back home." Han Xiao a little embarrassed to spread out his hand, "that way, I will be gossiped by others!"


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Wang also immediately echoed Han Xiao, "I say this for the sake of Han Xiao''s reputation!"


    I can''t help but roll a white eye at Wang. This guy will really follow the trend


    But fortunately at this time, I also suddenly found Wang Ye''s weakness, can''t help looking at Wang also showed a sinister smile, and turned to look at Han Xiao.


    Wang was also given such a look in my eyes that he immediately had a cold war all over his body.


    "How can I make complaints about your smile?" Wang Tucao and tucking me. "It feels like selling me."


    "How much can you sell a product of your level?" I have some displeasure to bury Wang Ye for a while, and then turned to look at Han Xiao very friendly.


    "Han Xiao, if you have nothing to do in the future, you will often come to our house to play!" I said to Han Xiao, "the door of our house is always open for you, and you are welcome to visit Wang Ye at any time."


    "Don''t worry. Now I know brother Wang is in your house. I will come here often in the future." Han Xiao replied with a big grin, "brother Wang, we can see each other often in the future!"


    Looking at Wang also in the side, a face like eating turtle bitter expression, my heart is also can''t help laughing.


    After Han Xiao left, we knew that Wang Ye was just digging his childhood money!


    So I make complaints about Tucao.


    "Wang Ye, you are too much!" I accused Wang Ye, "you even want to pit your childhood sweetheart, and offer the sky high price for that kind of broken painting. Do you have any conscience?"


    "What does that matter?" Wang also replied with disapproval, "this business has always been your wish. I didn''t force her to buy my paintings."


    Wang Ye''s words are also very reasonable. After all, Han Xiao took a fancy to Wang Ye''s paintings at a glance and enjoyed them very much.


    However, this is probably because Wang also saw Han Xiao''s preference, so he deliberately painted Han Xiao''s favorite paintings!


    So in the final analysis, Wang is still deliberately making fun of Han.


    At this time, I also remembered that I had a friend who was a studio. After looking at Wang Ye, who had nothing to do at home all day, I had a good idea.


    "Ah, Wang Ye, do you want me to introduce you to a job?" I also suggested to Wang, "anyway, you are idle at home and have nothing to do. It''s better to find a job."


    "Sister Mo ran, are you hating my free food?" Wang also looked at me with an unhappy face, "but I still want to hear what you want to introduce me to!"


    I have a black face, this guy, also know that he is eating free food in other people''s home!


    "Well, I happen to have a friend who runs a studio. During this period of time, she is also recruiting people to help her!" I replied, "so I thought that you also like painting so much, so I could consider asking you to help her!"


    Hearing what I said, Wang also suddenly picked me up excitedly.


    "That''s great, sister Mo ran!" Wang also looked at me gratefully. "I''m looking for this kind of job. The most important thing is to avoid Han Xiao''s visit to me every day."


    I feel very speechless, this guy is to want to avoid Han Xiaocai agreed!


    But when Tang Tianqi saw that Wang was holding me like this, he was not happy. He raised him up and educated him.


    "I warn you, Wang Ye! If you touch her again, I''ll kick you out of the house on the spot. Do you believe it? " Tang Tianqi threatened Wang Ye fiercely.


    "Believe it Wang also answered with trembling, "I was just too excited and happy. I promise that I will never be like this again!"


    So Wang directly took me as the virus''s own body and did not dare to touch me again.


    After that, I also directly took Wang to the studio I mentioned to Wang.


    That studio was opened by my friend Fu Xuekai. Because it was just opened, it was very short of manpower during this period.


    But my friend Fu Xue''s temper is not very good, she never likes to see those who have no strength, so when she saw a face of Wang also, is not very optimistic.


    "At the end of the day, although you bring people, I will not lose face because of it!" Fu Xue has a kind of disdainful arrogant look at Wang Ye, "the procedure that should go, still want to have!"


    "I know!" I want to be clear, now don''t understand the strength of Wang also, Fu Xue certainly won''t easily recruit Wang too, "you go according to your procedure!"


    So I made a look at Wang.


    "Wang Ye, you can compete with Fu Xue!"


    "No problem!" Wang also seems to be indifferent.


    As a result, Fu Xue and Wang Ye had a painting competition on the spot.


    "Let''s be like painting." Fu Xue suggested.


    "People? Where can I find someone? " I looked at both of them in a dazed way.


    All of a sudden, Fu Xue and Wang Ye both look at me and show a bad smile.


    "Wait, wait a minute..." I was stunned, "you don''t want to..."


    "Yes, it''s you!" Fu Xue pointed to me with a smile and said, "Mo ran, you see your figure, you see your appearance. It''s a pity not to be our model."


    "No, don''t pit me!" I immediately refused, "draw something else!"


    At this time, Wang also came to help Fu Xue speak.


    "Mo ran, please!" The first mock exam of Wang''s hands was delicate and touching. "Now we need a model. Don''t you want me to work here?" In order to make me work here, you can promise us


    After all, I also want to take him away from home!


    So I had to agree to their request and be their model.

 Chapter 1113

    Although I feel speechless about modeling, I agree.


    After Wang Ye and Fu Xue had finished painting, it would have been more than half an hour.


    And I also stood here about half an hour, motionless, the whole person is about to stiff, feel two feet have been numb.


    "All right!" Wang Ye and Fu Xue finished the painting at the same time.


    At this time, Fu Xue also glanced at Wang Ye with disdain: "if you don''t have that level, you''d better not pursue speed!"


    "No!" Wang didn''t recognize Fu Xue''s sarcasm. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m still slow today..."


    After hearing Wang Ye''s words, Fu Xue felt that Wang Ye was just a boastful guy, so she went to see how Wang Ye painted.


    But when Fu Xue saw Wang Ye''s painting, her eyes lit up and her mouth was wide open.


    I also went to see the works of both of them and found that they were quite satisfied. They made my paintings very beautiful, so I didn''t complain much.


    "You''re going to give me both of these paintings later!" As a matter of course, I asked both of them for the painting. "That''s the reward for my hard work as your model."


    "No problem!" Wang Ye and Fu Xue spoke together again, but soon I found that Wang Ye''s face turned red. It''s really a strange guy


    "How about Wang?" I secretly asked Fu Xue, "do you want him to stay?"


    Fu Xue couldn''t help looking at Wang Ye''s paintings again. I can see that she appreciates Wang Ye''s works very much, but she still keeps a proud look.


    "That''s all right." Fu xueyang replied with a proud head, "since it''s the person you brought here, let him stay."


    Fu Xue said, and then looked at me: "I also look at your face, Mo ran!"


    I know that Fu Xue said this on purpose because she couldn''t bear to show her face.


    "Then I really thank you..." my face was speechless.


    But I can see that Wang is also very happy.


    "Thank you. I''ll do well in the future." Wang also said, and very gallantly ran to wash the brush and paint box, together with Fu Xue''s share also done.


    After Wang also left, I would like to ask Fu Xue''s real thoughts in private.


    Sure enough, in private, Fu Xue took my hand and looked at me gratefully.


    "Mo ran, thank you so much for sending me such a great talent!" Fu Xue looked at me excitedly, "such a rare talent, but what I''ve been looking for, you found it!"


    Although I think Fu Xue''s words seem to be a little exaggerated, I still can''t help laughing.


    "Tut tut!" I can''t help but Tucao Fu Xuelai, "just make complaints about it!"


    "Oh, how can I say that I am also the owner of this studio. I always have to swear my sovereignty," Fu Xue looked at me with a smile. "I can''t make other people think I''m easy to speak. I have to be dignified!"


    I feel very speechless.


    "I see. You''ve always been like this. I don''t know!" I also teased Fu Xue.


    When Wang also came back, I saw Fu Xue and I laughing there.


    "What are you talking about? You''re having such a good time!" Wang also ran to come, "I also want to talk with you!"


    But as soon as he saw Wang coming, Fu Xue immediately regained her cold appearance.


    "Working time, is it for chatting?" Fu Xue looked at Wang Ye discontentedly, "don''t you know the studio work is very busy?"


    Wang also Leng a Leng, don''t know oneself just is which words make this aunt angry, but still chat up a smile: "OK, I know, I will work hard!"


    Seeing that they might start to work, I thought about getting back to the company.


    "Well, since you are suitable, I''ll go first." I said, and some worry to look at Wang Ye, "Wang Ye, you have no problem!"


    "I have no problem!" Wang also immediately gave me a "OK" gesture, "Mo ran elder sister, if you have something to do, hurry up!"


    Wang Ye''s tone seemed to drive me away, which made me feel very speechless.


    So I left Wang also in Fu Xue''s studio and left first.


    When Wang came back in the evening, he suddenly asked me about Fu Xue mysteriously.


    "Mo ran elder sister, you say that Fu Xue, what interest does she have at ordinary times?" Wang also asked me excitedly, "does she have a boyfriend? When is your birthday? "


    Listening to Wang Ye''s series of questions, I guess that Wang ye may have a heart for Fu Xuechun, so he exposed him on the spot.


    "Why do you take a fancy to someone else?" I asked Wang Ye with great interest, "my eyes are really good!"


    But Wang also shut up.


    "Who said that? I''m not! " Wang also immediately denied with a red face, "I, I just feel that they are all colleagues at work, so we should know about them."


    "To know your colleagues, you need to know their birthdays?" I half narrowed my eyes and looked at Wang Ye, "to understand colleagues, do you want to know if they have a boyfriend?"


    This makes Wang feel a little flustered.


    "If you know better, it will be more natural to talk!" Wang also said, the whole face is red like a big red apple, "why do you want to pull so far!"


    I tut tut a, clearly already so obvious, also a pair of mouth hard appearance.


    "If you are interested in it, go and find out for yourself!" I said I didn''t want to pay any more attention to Wang Ye, "really, I do my own things. The teacher has taught me!"


    "Sister Mo ran, why are you so heartless?" Wang also has some discontented to curl a mouth to look at me, "I don''t know Fu Xue''s other friends, you want me how to inquire!"


    "Then you go and ask Fu Xue herself!" I don''t think so, I replied, "you have to ask me such simple questions!"


    "How can I ask that question?" Wang also a pair of crazy look at me, "if I really ask Fu Xue directly, I will be scolded to death by her!"


    "Zhen Xun..." I looked at Wang Ye with some disdain, "so you''d rather be scolded to death by me, right..."


    Wang also scratched his head and looked at me with a embarrassed smile: "sister Mo ran, you are easier to talk..."


    "If you want to know, be brave yourself!" I seriously replied, "if you don''t dare to face it face to face, girls won''t like it!"


    After I finished, in order to avoid being entangled by Wang, I left directly.


    In fact, it''s not that I deliberately didn''t tell Wang Ye about Fu Xue. I mainly considered Han Xiao, because I know that Han Xiao''s Thoughts on Wang Ye are not very kind if I introduce Fu Xue to Wang Ye directly.


    So, let them solve their own problems. I can''t help being an outsider!


    When I went to the company, I unexpectedly found that the papers on my desk were in a mess.


    "What''s going on?" I asked the staff, "who moved my desk?"


    I remember when I left, it was very neat, and generally no one would turn my things.


    However, everyone was surprised and looked at each other.


    "I don''t know. When we saw it in the morning, it was very neat!"


    Everyone said they didn''t know what was going on.


    I felt something strange, so I asked someone to call up the surveillance video.


    As a result, through the video above the surveillance video, I found a stranger in my office.


    "Who is this guy?" I was very surprised, "I''ve never seen it before!"


    "He must not be an employee in our company!" My assistant replied positively.


    "But why did he come to my office again?" I still feel very puzzled, "is he looking for something?"


    I began to feel a little scared, so I called the police directly.


    After Tang Tianqi learned about it, he came to comfort me.


    "It''s all right!" Tang Tianqi comforted me, "I wish I hadn''t lost anything important!"


    Soon, the police called and said that the man had been caught.


    "So fast!" I feel very different, "but that''s great. I can feel at ease at last!"


    "Then I''ll go with you to the police station." Tang Tianqi suggested.


    So Tang Tianqi accompanied me to the police station to see the suspect.


    "Who are you? Why sneak into my office? " I asked the suspect, "what do you want to steal?"


    This guy always keeps his teeth tight at the beginning and refuses to say anything.


    But in the end, the police couldn''t help questioning.


    As a result, the suspect did not dare lie when he was too dignified by the police.


    "I''m actually a member of the sharp group," the man replied truthfully. "It''s our boss who asked me to steal the plan of your company!"


    As soon as I heard it, I was stunned.


    "Fengrui group? Isn''t this our rival company? " I thought for a moment, nodded, "I see!"


    Soon, the boss of Fengrui group was also arrested. In front of all the evidence, the boss had nothing to say.


    And Tang Tianqi also took the opportunity to hit him.


    "Now, if you don''t steal the plan, you will ruin your life."


    The boss of Fengrui group regrets it, and Tang Tianqi and I both left.

 Chapter 1114

    This matter has been settled so quickly that I haven''t recovered.


    I think the handling of this matter from beginning to end seems too simple, as if the prisoner deliberately appeared for us to find out, and then waited for us to expose it. Therefore, I always felt that there was something strange, so I found Tang Tianqi and expressed my inner suspicion.


    "Tianqi, don''t you think it''s too easy to catch this prisoner?" I said to Tang Tianqi, "this seems to be clearly put there for us to catch."


    But Tang Tianqi did not like it and comforted me.


    "It''s OK, but that person is too careless. Don''t think too much!" Tang Tianqi said, "moreover, maybe the other party didn''t expect to be photographed by our surveillance video."


    "However, if we really want to steal our company''s plan book, we won''t commit a crime like that." I still feel things are not right, "this is not deliberately leave evidence, and the monitoring is also very obvious, the other side will not find it?"


    "Maybe the other party just committed the crime for the first time, and the process of committing the crime was too tense, so they didn''t pay attention to these details!" Tang Tianqi, while dealing with the documents in hand, replied, "after all, not everyone is a veteran criminal. There are many things to be neglected."


    "But..." I want to continue to say something, but was interrupted by Tang Tianqi.


    "All right, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi looked up at me and replied, "it''s a good thing for us that this matter has been solved so quickly. Do you want things to become so complicated?"


    "I don''t think that way..." I muttered and replied, "I just don''t think I can take it lightly!"


    "Be careful, what''s wrong!" Tang Tianqi continued, "but there''s no need to make it like this. It''s all grass and wood! Take it easy


    Since Tang Tianqi persuades me like this, I don''t think much about it.


    Maybe, I really think too much


    These days, the company has also recruited a new executive.


    When I continued to work hard, I heard everyone make complaints about the new executive.


    "You say, how can that man be so arrogant all day long?"


    "Yes, I hate it. I''m just an executive. Why do you look down on people like that?"


    "This may be the so-called three fires when a new official takes office."


    I heard them saying bad things about the new executive all the time. I felt that there were some bad things that affected the company''s image, so I warned them.


    "You''d better not make something out of nothing here," I reminded the employees. "If the executive hears these words, you''ll have a good harvest."


    After being warned by me, those people just shut up.


    In the afternoon meeting, the senior executive came up and made a speech, but I found that he seemed to be aiming at me all the time. No matter what I said, he could say some words to refute me, and even said a lot of super ugly words to bury me, which made me feel baffled.


    "How do I feel like you are picking on me..." after the executive said these ugly words, I couldn''t help complaining in a low voice.


    But this is not a small voice or into the ears of this executive.


    "Why, do you have any opinions on my words?" The executive looked at me with displeasure. "Don''t you know that the most taboo thing in the company is arrogant and conceited people who are not willing to admit their mistakes even though they are not doing well?"


    I meant to say that arrogance should be your own! But because they are also senior executives, I can only recognize them. Afterwards, I began to review myself. Is it true that I am doing as bad as he said?


    "Maybe, I really have something not done well..." I thought helplessly, so I reflected on it.


    At this time, some employees came to me to plead for wrongs.


    "Mr. Jiang, take a look at the new executive," the employee cried, "how could anyone be so arrogant?"


    I was startled. I immediately calmed down the employee before continuing to ask her about specific things.


    "What happened?"


    "Is that guy here on purpose?" The employee continued to cry to me, "I didn''t do anything wrong. He was always picking on me. I really couldn''t do it any more."


    I''m a little surprised. It seems that the new executive is not only aimed at me.


    So at this time, I began to have doubts about the executive. It seemed that he had been deliberately targeting these people in our company, especially an old employee.


    Therefore, I wanted to go to the executive to have a talk in person under the pretext of sending documents.


    When I got to the executive''s office, I heard him talking to someone else.


    Originally I wanted to leave first, but his words made me feel very concerned.


    "Yes, no problem!" The executive said to the phone in a "must have" voice, "that confidential document, I''ll get it soon!"


    "Confidential documents? What confidential document? " I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart that things were not so simple.


    At this time, I accidentally ran into the door of the office, and the door opened itself. If I leaned against the door and tried to eavesdrop on the content, I almost didn''t fall in.


    As a result, I was also found by this executive.


    "What are you doing there?" After seeing me, the executive immediately scolded me angrily, "how can you hide there and eavesdrop on people''s phones?"


    I was so surprised that I was found.


    But I know that I can''t show my true feelings. In the face of the accusations from the senior executives, I''m dumb.


    "What are you talking about? I just want to send you documents. I didn''t eavesdrop on your phone I pretended that I had just heard nothing.


    "Didn''t you really hear anything just now?" The executive asked me a few tentative questions.


    "What do you want me to hear?" I pretended to be confused and asked, "what are you talking about that you can''t listen to?"


    The executive was stunned for a moment, hung up the phone and replied impatiently: "nothing. What can I do for you


    "I just said that I sent you these documents for your purpose." I try to make my tone more natural.


    At this time, the executive looked at me with suspicion in his eyes.


    He looked at my papers and began to pick all sorts of thorns out of them.


    "How do you do this? I''ll take any intern to do it better than you!"


    He said, and looked at the next counter case.


    "Why do you have the face to take this kind of thing out? Are you a primary school graduate? It''s a mess!"


    After that, as I thought, all of them had to be redone.


    I know that this executive is deliberately picking the bone in the egg, so I didn''t hum, so I had to admit it.


    After going back, I told Tang Tianqi about my doubts about this executive and some of their behaviors.


    "I think there must be something wrong with that man!" I said my guess, "otherwise, who would just come to a company and always target the old employees there for no reason?"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t think much of my suspicion.


    "At the end of the day, you are too paranoid." Tang Tianqi explained to me, "that executive is very capable in both work and business. As you know, the more capable people are, the more arrogant they are. This is also normal."


    Listening to Tang Tianqi''s words like this, I also feel that there is some truth, but there are still some discomfort in my heart.


    "Even if it''s like this, we can''t always bury people like this!" I am a little displeased to follow Tang Tianqi to complain a way, "clear is pick a bone in the egg, who can bear!"


    "Just put up with it again!" Tang Tianqi comforted me, "you think in a good way, in fact, this is also a good opportunity to hone your working ability!"


    "You mean you''re questioning my ability to work?" I half squinted at Tang Tianqi.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with tears and smiles. "I recognize your working ability, but I also believe that everyone has better room for progress. After all, people can''t always be in the status quo when they go up to the top."


    I think Tang Tianqi''s words are very reasonable. Maybe it''s a good chance to temper himself!


    So I didn''t think much about the doubts I had about that executive.


    Maybe, it''s really just a person with poor character.


    However, after this incident, I actually heard a news that surprised me.


    "What do you say, does that executive really want to fire me?" I was surprised to ask those who spread the grapevine, "why is this? I didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t offend others!"


    I really feel puzzled. Is it because I heard the phone call he said at that time?


    Does this mean that there is something wrong with the confidential documents mentioned on the phone


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang!" The employees comforted me again, "although the executive said that, fortunately, the proposal has been rejected, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Because everyone is dissatisfied with that executive, they are on my side now.


    Although I don''t need to be fired now, I still feel that something is wrong with the behavior of that executive who can target me.


    I feel more and more that there must be something wrong with that guy!

 Chapter 1115

    When I got off work, I was surprised to find that the executive was still in the office, as if he didn''t plan to leave.


    "What else does he want to do when he stays here..." I feel a little suspicious.


    I suspected that this guy might have any purpose in the future, so I pretended to leave, and then secretly hid in the company to observe.


    Soon, the executive thought that the company had run out of people, so he began to make small moves.


    I followed him quietly, only to find that the guy had sneaked into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "What the hell does this guy want to do?" I feel very surprised, "Tang Tianqi is not there in the office, why does he want to enter someone else''s office?"


    I think there must be something wrong with this, so I want to take out my mobile phone to take photos and leave some evidence for future confrontation.


    As a result, I forgot to turn off the flash of my mobile phone when I was secretly photographing!


    When I took the picture, the flashing lights also attracted the attention of this executive.


    He turned his head in surprise and found me hiding in the corner.


    "It''s you!" The executive looked at me in surprise. "What are you doing here?"


    "I should have asked you that!" I asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, this guy also noticed the mobile phone in my hand, and suddenly his eyes narrowed: "were you just taking pictures of me? Why are you taking pictures of you? "


    So this guy and I started arguing.


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!" I answered him coldly, "why do you sneak into Tang Tianqi''s office? What do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you," the executive replied coldly. "I''m not in your office. What do you care so much about?"


    I''m very annoyed at this guy''s smug attitude.


    "You''re sneaking into other people''s offices at will!" I asked angrily, "if Tang Tianqi knows, what do you think he will think?"


    Hearing what I said, a strange look suddenly appeared on the executive''s face.


    "Jiang morran, I advise you to leave now pretending you don''t know anything," the senior executive replied coldly. "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "What do you want to do..." I feel something is not so good.


    At this time, the executive came to me step by step. I was stunned and wanted to run away, but he strode forward and lifted me up.


    "Why, do you want to tell on Tang Tianqi?" The senior executive asked coldly.


    "You let me go!" I kept struggling, but this guy didn''t want to let go.


    So I took a bite at his hand.


    "Ah The executive left me in pain, and I never broke free.


    But he did not intend to let me go, but gave me a hard push.


    He pushed me like this, and I hit my head on the corner of my desk.


    All of a sudden, I felt a warm feeling in the back of my head, Venus in my eyes, soft hands and feet, and some bloody smell in my mouth.


    I felt the back of my head in surprise and found it was a burst of blood red.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the heavy trauma, or because I''m too scared to see myself shed so much blood. I feel that I don''t have any strength.


    The executives looked at me, and a sneer could not help stirring up in the corner of their mouth.


    "You deserve it!" After he scolded me severely, he went to Tang Tianqi''s desk very calmly and picked up a piece of information.


    And now I can only watch the executive take the document away from Tang Tianqi''s desk, but I can''t stop it.


    I found that my head was bleeding more and more, and I felt that I was about to die, so I called Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, you, hurry up, come back to the company quickly!" My tone was a little feeble, and I said intermittently, "something''s wrong!"


    Tang Tianqi heard something strange in my tone and began to get nervous.


    "Mo ran, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "I, I''m in your office now, my head is injured, and my head is bleeding a lot," I said with some difficulty. "But, the new executive, he doesn''t know what he took from your office, and he left. I can''t see what it is. You hurry up and ask someone to chase him..."


    Hearing that I had been injured, Tang Tianqi was very nervous.


    "Mo ran, you''re there. Don''t move. I''ll go right away!" Tang Tianqi said anxiously and hung up the phone.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi came back in a hurry.


    "Mo ran, are you ok?" Seeing that I had shed so much blood, Tang Tianqi was obviously scared. He quickly came to pick me up and said, "I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    But I''m still thinking about what the executive just took away.


    "You''d better have a look first. What have you lost?" I pointed to Tang Tianqi''s desk and said to him.


    "You are so hurt, how can you care what you lose?" Tang Tianqi said with some complaints, but he didn''t care what he had lost, so he sent me to the hospital directly.


    Because it was also delivered in time, so under the doctor''s bandage, my blood stopped quickly, except that I just lost some blood, and now I''m a little weak, there''s no other serious problem.


    "I''m really sorry, Mo ran," Tang Tianqi looked at me with some guilt. "At that time, I should have listened to you. I was already on guard against that guy!"


    "It''s OK," I comforted Tang Tianqi, "it''s not your fault!"


    "If I could find out the difference of that executive earlier, it would not lead to this kind of thing now..." Tang Tianqi still lowered his head with some self resentment, "after all, I was too careless!"


    "No one wants this to happen!" I picked up Tang Tianqi''s face and said, "besides, I''m not OK now!"


    But even though I said that, I began to tangle about the executive. I think that person must have come to our company for some purpose.


    "Did you have the executive chased?" I asked Tang Tianqi anxiously, "don''t let him run away!"


    "Now where can I catch it?" Tang Tianqi replied helplessly, "if people want to escape, they won''t let you find it so easily."


    "What on earth is he holding?" I still care about this, "I think we should go back and have a look!"


    "At the end of the day, you are still injured yourself!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some worry, "so, let me handle those things, and you don''t want to participate in them any more!"


    "But the doctor has just said that I''m not in any serious trouble!" I don''t think so and replied, "now that the blood has stopped, there''s nothing wrong!"


    At this time, I really can''t wait and see, so after dressing, I also insist on leaving the hospital.


    "But you haven''t fully recovered." Tang Tianqi looked at me with some worry, "I''d better deal with the company''s affairs. Just have a rest in the hospital!"


    "I''m really OK!" I always insisted, "that matter, if I don''t make it clear now, I won''t be at ease even in the hospital!"


    After all, it''s too wrong to let a prisoner slip away from under his own eyes!


    Tang Tianqi knew my personality, so he couldn''t meet my request, so he had to agree.


    So I went back to the company with Tang Tianqi and went to his office to have a look and see what was lost.


    As a result, we found that what we lost was actually the cooperation plan with the Fengtian group.


    "How could it be this!" Tang Tianqi, who was informed of the result, looked surprised and turned into a burst of anger. "That guy, who sent him!"


    "Is that proposal very important?" I asked Tang Tianqi tentatively, because I seldom see him as nervous as he is now.


    "Of course." Tang Tianqi replied anxiously, "if that plan book is leaked, how can I explain it to the people of Fengtian group..."


    Just when Tang Tianqi was careful, as a result, Gu Temple of Fengtian group really came to him at this time.


    "What''s the matter with your company? You leaked our company''s plan." As soon as Gu temple came in, he angrily accused Tang Tianqi, "a company like you that has no integrity, we will not cooperate!"


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll take care of it!" Tang Tianqi replied, "please give us a little time, I will give you a satisfactory account!"


    "No need!" This Gu temple has no intention to give Tang Tianqi a chance at all, "I''m going to terminate the cooperation relationship with your company now."


    "But things are not out of control yet!" Tang Tianqi still wants to insist, but obviously the other side has no patience.


    "The most important thing in cooperation is to stress credit, but you have failed to live up to our trust in you!" Gu Temple looked at Tang Tianqi with a disappointed face, "Mr. Tang, I used to be very optimistic about your company, but this time, I''m really disappointed with your company!"


    As a result, the cooperation between our company and the Fengtian group was terminated.

 Chapter 1116

    Because we are a problem on this side, it directly leads to the dissolution of the cooperation between our company and Mukden group. Therefore, as the main responsible party, our loss is also very huge.


    "That executive, has he been premeditated for a long time?" Tang Tianqi crossed his chin and thought coldly, "so, he came to our company just to steal our plan book with Fengtian group..."


    "His purpose was clear from the beginning." I responded to Tang Tianqi, "I just don''t know why people with such excellent conditions should do such things..."


    Tang Tianqi thought for a moment: "I feel that there are still some mysteries in this matter."


    Tang Tianqi said, and began to investigate the information of the executive, only to find that all the information of the executive was fake.


    "It''s true!" Tang Tianqi immediately slapped the table angrily, "I can be cheated by such a guy! It''s ironic. "


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I couldn''t bear it, so I comforted him.


    "It''s OK, Tianqi. We can definitely find that guy."


    As a result, I haven''t finished my words, but Zhu Yihuai suddenly came to my door.


    "What are you doing here?" When I saw Zhu Yihuai, I was very surprised.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m here to comfort Tang Tianqi!" Zhu Yihuai said with a smile, "Tianqi, I''ve heard about it. It''s OK. I''ll help you!"


    "What can you do for me?" I said with some disdain, "is it difficult for you to invest with your own money?"


    But Zhu Yihuai didn''t pay any attention to me at all, and directly regarded me as a transparent person.


    "Tianqi, I think at this time, you can consider cooperating with Liang Anyi!" Zhu Yihuai encouraged Tang Tianqi, "Liang Anyi over there, I can go to help you say good words, he will agree."


    I think Zhu Yihuai''s words are very ironic. He asked us to ask Liang Anyi.


    "Don''t be kidding, Zhu Yihuai!" I sarcastically satirized Zhu Yihuai, "do you want us to cooperate with Liang Anyi? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard today. "


    But in the face of my dissatisfaction, Zhu Yihuai is a look of disapproval.


    "Don''t worry, Tianqi, I can guarantee Liang Anyi''s personality!" Zhu Yihuai vowed to Tang Tianqi, "I promise you, he will agree to cooperate with you!"


    Hearing Zhu Yihuai''s assurance, Tang Tianqi actually agreed to the proposal.


    "Yes Tang Tianqi immediately replied, "Yi Huai, this matter, trouble you!"


    Hearing that Tang Tianqi would agree to Zhu Yihuai''s proposal, I feel very unhappy.


    After Zhu Yihuai left, I finally couldn''t help arguing with Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, the character of Liang Anyi is not unknown. Do you really trust him?" I asked, "don''t you think a guy like that can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth?"


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi thinks that the safety of the company is the most important.


    "Now I don''t care about Liang Anyi. What''s his character like?" Tang Tianqi replied, "we can take the company''s safety as the premise. As long as Liang Anyi is willing to invest in our company, we will cooperate with them!"


    "But, Tianqi..." I want to continue to say something, but Tang Tianqi does not want to continue to listen.


    "In a word, let''s finish all this first." Tang Tianqi replied, "it depends on Liang Anyi''s attitude."


    I feel very speechless about Tang Tianqi''s decision, but I have nothing to say.


    So, in this way, Tang Tianqi and I went to see Liang Anyi.


    When Liang Anyi saw us, his attitude was very arrogant.


    "It''s the two of you. I thought it was the black dog who came to beg for food." Liang Anyi said to us provocatively, "why, do you need me to feed you?"


    When I saw that Liang Anyi spoke so badly, I wanted to refute him, but Tang Tianqi motioned me not to speak.


    I thought Tang Tianqi wanted to say something. As a result, Tang Tianqi finally tolerated Liang Anyi''s provocation.


    "We''re here mainly to discuss business with you." Tang Tianqi said to Liang Anyi in a good voice.


    "Oh, yes?" At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly looked at Tang Tianqi with a sly smile, "my shoes seem a little dirty, please help me clean them."


    I am very angry to see that Liang Anyi has embarrassed us with such vulgar behavior.


    "Enough of you, Liang Anyi!" I roared at Liang Anyi, "is it necessary for you to insult us like this?"


    But in the face of my criticism, Liang Anyi just sneered.


    "You have to understand that it''s you who ask for me now!" Liang Anyi replied bitterly, "if you ask for help, shouldn''t you bow your head?"


    "What are you talking about?" I glared at Liang Anyi angrily, "do you think we are inferior now?"


    "You are inferior, that''s why you come to me," said Liang, with a cold smile on his lips. "So, what can I ask you to do for me? Is there any problem?"


    I can''t stand Liang Anyi''s attitude, so I want Tang Tianqi to leave again.


    But my words haven''t come out yet, but Zhu Yihuai continues to persuade Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, don''t be angry now." Zhu Yihuai kindly comforted Tang Tianqi, "now you should focus on the future of the company, so don''t worry about it with Mr. Liang, just be patient again!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi as if to listen to Zhu Yihuai''s words, I simply can''t get angry, so I insisted on dragging Tang Tianqi away.


    After leaving the gate of Liang Anyi''s company, Tang Tianqi started to get angry with me.


    "Finally, why did you just do this?" Tang Tianqi said to me angrily, "do you know that your current behavior has let me miss an opportunity of cooperation."


    "Are you going to swallow it like that for the sake of cooperation?" I''m really annoyed. "It''s not like how you normally are."


    "So what?" Tang Tianqi screwed his eyebrows and replied coldly, "you can''t let investors come to the door on their own initiative."


    "In order to invest, do you really want to accept Liang Anyi''s challenge and go to clean his shoes?" I refuted Tang Tianqi.


    "How could that be?" Tang Tianqi screwed his eyebrows and replied in a somewhat displeased tone, "we can continue to chat. Moreover, Yihuai will help us!"


    "Yihuai Yihuai, is that all you have in mind?" I can''t help it at last. I cried out with a look of grievance.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi was annoyed at my words, "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    I really feel speechless, actually become me unreasonable!


    "Yes, what I say is unreasonable!" I also coldly replied, "then you go back to find your Zhu Yihuai!"


    So I turned and left angrily.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would catch up, but knowing that my back disappeared in his sight, he still didn''t catch up, which made me feel very cold.


    At this time, Han Xiao actually called.


    I feel that there is nothing good about this guy''s calling. In addition, I am in a very bad mood now, so I plan to ignore this call and ignore her.


    But I still underestimate Han Xiao''s entanglement ability. When she saw that I didn''t answer the phone, she kept on calling, as if she had to call until I answered the phone.


    I couldn''t help but answer the phone.


    "Han Xiao, what can I do for you?" I asked with some doubt.


    But Han Xiao opened his mouth and asked in a worried voice: "Mo ran, do you know where brother Wang is now?"


    "Wang, Wang also..." I was stunned.


    Han Xiao doesn''t seem to know that Wang is also working in the studio.


    "Why can''t I find him these days?" Han Xiao''s voice became a little nervous, "he should not be out of any accident?"


    I feel very speechless to Han Xiao''s brain hole. It''s not a girl that a big man can have a big accident.


    They''re just avoiding her.


    But when I think of Wang Ye''s idea of Fu Xue and Han Xiao''s feelings for Wang Ye, I think it''s better not to say it, so I pretend to be confused.


    "How can I know this? It''s your own business!" I answered with a little guilty, "I don''t know where he''s going, either."


    "He lives in your house. How can you not know where he is going?" Han Xiao didn''t believe what I said. "Sister Mo ran, please tell me where brother Wang is!"


    Just when I was thinking about what excuse to answer Han Xiao''s words, this little girl actually came directly.


    "Sister Mo ran, I''m behind you!" Han Xiao called me out coldly, which scared me a lot.


    "Han Xiao, when did you come here?" I was very surprised.


    "I don''t think it''s clear on the phone, so I came to you directly!" After Han Xiao finished, he began to pester me again.


    "Sister Mo ran, I know you must know where brother Wang is going!" Han Xiaoyi looks at me pitifully, "please tell me!"


    I really feel that Wang Ye and Han Xiao are a perfect couple. They are both so pestering. It''s really bad luck for me to be entangled by these two guys.

 Chapter 1117

    I really can''t stand being entangled by Han Xiao, but I have to tell her the truth.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Wang. He just went to work in a studio!" I explained to Han Xiao, "after all, he''s a big man, and he can''t be idle at home all the time. He doesn''t have a job, right?"


    "What did you say? Brother Wang will go to work Han Xiao was surprised. "Can you take me to that studio?"


    "Well..." I''m a bit embarrassed, because I know that Fu Xue doesn''t like to let other people go to her studio, because that will disturb her work, "or no, people need a quiet environment to create!"


    "I won''t be very noisy!" Han Xiao replied disapprovingly.


    "Er, do you think so..." I looked at Han with a black line on my face. This guy really has no self-knowledge at all.


    "Please, sister Mo ran!" Han Xiao hands together, tearful pleaded with me, "I will be a quiet little beauty..."


    "But..." I always feel that there are still some problems.


    See I have been hesitant, Han Xiao began to pester me.


    "Please, sister Mo ran, please me!" Han Xiao took my hand and began to grind it hard and soft. "I promise you, I will never cause you any trouble. I just go to see my brother Wang Ye, and I will never do anything else!"


    I really feel helpless about Han Xiao''s entanglement ability. I know that if I don''t agree to this guy''s request today, my ears won''t be quiet.


    So, in desperation, I had to agree to Han Xiao''s request and take her to Fu Xue''s studio.


    But before that, I still warned Han Xiao: "you must promise me that when you get to the studio, you must keep quiet and never disturb their painting, you know?"


    "I know, no problem!" Han Xiao said, then a smile to me into a gift.


    "You guys, the attitude change is really fast..." I feel a face of speechless, "just who is still here with me crying!"


    "I can regain my sunny mood. It''s all up to you, sister Mo ran." Han Xiao immediately put a rainbow fart on me.


    When we got to the studio, we found that Wang was also surrounded by Fu Xue. He was very happy. He didn''t notice that Han Xiao and I had come in.


    After Han Xiao saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment. Then he knocked over the vinegar jar and yelled at Wang.


    "Brother Wang, what are you doing there?" Han Xiao angrily scolded Wang Ye in a bad tone, "who is this woman? Why do you want to turn behind her?"


    Hearing Han Xiao''s voice, Fu Xue couldn''t help looking up. It was only then that she found the arrival of us.


    See me with Han smile, Fu Xue began to some unhappy complain about me.


    "At the end of the day, why do you always bring some strange people here? And do you mean to find Wang Ye to suppress me?" Fu Xue said with a speechless face, "this guy has harassed me all morning, and I can''t work at all."


    I have some speechless. After all, I know Wang Ye''s stubborn virtue, so I don''t know how to explain it.


    But Wang is also a glib.


    "Don''t say that, Madame. I just want to help you!" Wang also said with a smile, "I think you are so busy alone. I will feel sorry for you. Let me do more for you as a man."


    "But from morning till now, you have not helped me. Instead, you have given me so much trouble, and I have no way to concentrate!" Fu Xue retorts.


    "That''s because you didn''t explain to me in detail how to do it..." Wang also made an innocent appearance, as if he was wronged by Fu Xue.


    Hearing Wang Ye''s words, Fu Xue only turned a white eye helplessly, but did not know how to refute the past.


    After all, to argue with such people will only bring down one''s own level.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a very oppressive pressure behind me. I turned around and saw Han Xiao staring angrily behind us.


    I feel that something is not so good. I want to pull Han Xiao away, but it''s too late.


    "Well, I warn you! You''d better stay away from my brother Wang Ye. " Han Xiao pointed to Fu Xue and said with a threatening face, "brother Wang Ye and I are two people, but we have an engagement. You''d better not make up your mind about him!"


    Han Xiao''s warning made Fu Xue feel very speechless.


    "If he is your fiance, please take him away quickly and don''t let him disturb me here any more!" Fu Xue looked at Han Xiao and replied, "and, listen to me, I''m not interested in this kind of guy at all!"


    "You seduce my brother Wang Ye, how can you still say such things?" Han Xiao angrily glared at Fu Xue, "it''s shameless!"


    Hearing this, Fu Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She didn''t want to talk to Han Xiao.


    She felt that these two guys were a perfect match.


    At this time, after Han Xiao criticized Fu Xue, he turned his head and looked at Wang Ye.


    "Brother Wang, you''d better settle down for me, too!" Han Xiao complained about Wang Ye, "you don''t want any women to flatter you, but you still have me!"


    In the face of Han Xiao and Wang Ye, Fu Xue can''t bear it, so she decides to drive Han Xiao and Wang Ye out.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" Fu Xue immediately burst into a rage, "really, so much noise that I can''t settle down to create."


    "Fu Xue, don''t get excited. There is only a misunderstanding." I want to persuade Fu Xue, but I find that I can''t persuade her, because Fu Xue is full of anger at this time.


    "At the end of the day, you too, leave me!" Fu Xue pointed at me and said, "you are the same as them!"


    "What, me!" I looked at Fu Xue in surprise. I didn''t expect that I was snowed and ordered to leave. "Why do I even have to do this?"


    "Didn''t you bring both of these guys?" Fu Xueyu replied angrily.


    I feel very depressed, so I have to bow my head and follow Han Xiao and Wang to leave.


    After we left Fu Xue''s studio, I couldn''t help but make complaints about Han tou and Wang.


    "Look at what you two have done!" I looked at them very unhappily, "now, even I''ve been harmed by you. How can I face Fu Xue after that?"


    At this time, Wang also can not bear the appearance of temperament, directly roared at Han Xiao.


    "It''s all your fault!" Wang also pointed to Han Xiao and yelled, "what are you doing here? Who told you to come here! "


    "However, you have an engagement with me, but you are still sticky with other women..." Han Xiao looked at Wang Ye with some grievances, "are you worthy of me?"


    Hear Han Xiao''s words, Wang also made a pair of speechless appearance.


    "Come on, do you take the engagement without any legal protection seriously? What era is it now? The Qing Dynasty is dead, OK? " Wang also directly denounced Han Xiao, "moreover, I don''t like you. Those engagement are not what I want. Do you understand?"


    After Wang also finished, he hugged his hands and tut tut: "really, I have to say everything."


    Hearing Wang Ye''s confession, Han Xiao immediately froze.


    "What are you talking about, brother Wang?" Han Xiao looked at Wang Ye with some surprise, "the feelings of the two of us over the years, do you want to tell me that those are fake?"


    "What''s the relationship over the years? What did I do to make you misunderstand? Can''t I change it?" Wang was also a little crazy, "those are your wishful thinking alone. I don''t like your type at all, OK!"


    As a result, Wang Ye and Han Xiao fall out in this way. Han Xiao covers his face and cries bitterly and leaves sad.


    I felt that what Wang had just said was a little overdone, so I asked Wang to come on the spot.


    "Wang Ye, it''s too much for you to talk like this. Han Xiao is a girl!" I looked at Wang Ye discontentedly, "moreover, people don''t come to see you because they care about you. It''s really kind of you, and there''s no good reward."


    But despite what I said, Wang didn''t like it.


    "Who cares about me? Have I ever asked her?" Wang also asked, "all along, she''s been pestering me there, OK!"


    I feel that Wang Ye is really hopeless. Just when I want to leave, Wang also suddenly smiles.


    "Sister Mo ran, can you do me another favor?" Wang also suddenly looked at me with a dogleg on his face.


    I thought Wang also wanted me to persuade Han Xiao, so although I was still angry with Wang, I still didn''t refuse him.


    So, I didn''t reply angrily, "OK, you say it."


    Wang was surprised to hear that I agreed so readily.


    "Great! Can you help me to say something to Fu Xue? " Wang also replied with a smile, "I''m afraid she won''t let me go to her studio next time because she gave birth to me!"


    When I heard that, I was speechless.


    At this time, Wang Ye is only thinking about Han Xiao. Where is Han Xiao

 Chapter 1118

    As a matter of fact, I always feel that Wang should be allowed to deal with this matter by himself. After all, I am just an outsider, and it seems that it is not very good for me to interfere in other people''s emotional affairs.


    But at this time, I suddenly tangled up the affairs of Tang Tianqi company.


    After all, Wang Ye is a big group in his family. If he comes out as the little owner of that group, he can help Tang Tianqi a little bit. Even Wang, who is not sure how to escape the fate of his family, is willing to help me.


    Therefore, I put forward a request to Wang.


    "Wang Ye, now Tang Tianqi''s company is facing a crisis, as you know." I also said to Wang, "if you can help me, I am willing to trade with you with Fu Xue''s information."


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang also looked at me with some vigilance, "what can I do for you?"


    "Your family is also a big group!" I said to Wang with a smile, "if you can come out as a little owner of your group and cooperate with our company, you can help him through this crisis!"


    After Wang also heard my words, he couldn''t help puzzling.


    After all, he has been avoiding the fate of inheriting the family property. Now I ask him so, it is no different to push him into the pit again and be forced to accept the fate that he is very rejected.


    "Mo ran elder sister..." Wang also hesitated for a moment, replied, "this matter, can you give me a little time to consider and then reply to you!"


    "No problem." I replied, "think it over, and I won''t force you!"


    After I went back, I explained the matter to Tang Tianqi, but I felt that I had gone too far this time.


    "You say, I also put forward this kind of request to Wang, isn''t it a little harsh?" I said to Tang Tianqi with some guilt, "he has always evaded going back to his father''s company to inherit the position of that company, but now I am like this. Is it not appropriate to use fu Xue to threaten him?"


    After listening to my words, Tang Tianqi comforted me.


    "It''s all right, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi comforted me and said, "if Wang himself really doesn''t want to, no matter how you say it, he won''t agree with you. He is also an adult and has his own ideas."


    In fact, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Wang to really agree to my request. After all, it''s too heavy to think about it in exchange for his dream.


    But when Tang Tianqi and I returned to our company, we found that Wang also came, and he came to our company as president.


    "Wang Ye, you are..." I looked at Wang Ye in surprise.


    "I promise you, sister Mo ran!" Wang also replied with a smile, "I''ve come to talk about cooperation with brother Tianqi."


    I was very surprised by Wang Ye''s behavior, and I admire him very much.


    "Wang Ye, I didn''t expect that you were willing to accept the position of your father''s company for Fu Xue." I looked at Wang Ye with great admiration, "it''s really hard for you to make such a big sacrifice!"


    "There''s no way to do that, either!" Wang also very reluctantly replied, "for Fu Xue, I am willing to make all sacrifices."


    When Wang Ye and Tang Tianqi talked about cooperation, I felt guilty and talked to my colleagues in the office.


    "I ask you," I asked my colleagues, "I have a friend who is in a tangled mood and doesn''t know what to do, and I can''t make up my mind for her, so I want to ask your opinions."


    As a white-collar office worker who is keen on giving advice to others, my colleagues are obviously very willing to help me.


    "Tell me!" Colleagues are a pair of enthusiastic expression to listen to the story, let me this client feel very speechless.


    "That''s it I began to give birth to a "friend" out of thin air, "my friend, ah, her boyfriend has encountered some problems, but she still has a friend who can help her boyfriend through the difficulties. If she wants to help her boyfriend, his friend will be forced to do things he doesn''t want to do."


    At this point, I can''t help feeling a little guilty, but I still went on.


    "My friend, for the sake of her boyfriend, exchanges the personal information of her friend''s favorite object, and then forces her friend to accept things he doesn''t want to accept and sacrifice his dream. Do you think this friend''s practice is right?"


    When my colleagues in the company heard what I said, they all thought that my "that friend" kind of person was not very good.


    "Certainly not! That kind of person is a little selfish, "a colleague replied." it''s not good to let your friends sacrifice their ideas for the sake of your boyfriend. "


    "Yes, yes!" Another colleague said, "it''s not right to sell another person''s information as a condition."


    "Is that person''s favorite someone your friend knows?" Someone asked.


    "Well, they are still good friends!" I had no choice but to reply.


    "That''s even worse!" Those colleagues all criticized one after another, "it''s too bad for friends!"


    After hearing what they said, I felt even more guilty about Wang.


    But at this time, they began to admire Wang.


    "But that man is really good. For the sake of the woman he loves, he is willing to do what he doesn''t want to do, or even sacrifice his dream."


    "That''s it Other people also agreed, "if I were your friend, I would help them get along with each other. After all, there are few men who have such a long relationship now!"


    After Wang Ye and Tang Tianqi finished talking, Wang also left directly. I''m sorry to see him off.


    I didn''t have the face to ask directly, so I asked other colleagues who knew about it indirectly.


    I heard that the conversation was very successful, so everyone was very happy.


    But I am happy, but also to Wang also with full of guilt.


    When I got home in the evening, I finally couldn''t wait to ask Tang Tianqi about the cooperation with Wang Ye''s company.


    "Everything went very smoothly," Tang Tianqi replied with great satisfaction. "This cooperation with Wang Ye''s company should be able to win."


    "That''s great!" I feel general way, "Wang also really helped a lot this time!"


    But although this is a very happy thing, I began to feel a little sorry for Wang Ye.


    "Tianqi, this opportunity is at the expense of Wang Ye''s dream." I said to Tang Tianqi, "we''ll have to thank others after that!"


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Tianqi replied with a smile, "after it''s done, I will thank him very much!"


    At this time, Wang also suddenly called me.


    I guess he''s looking for me.


    Sure enough, as soon as he received the call, Wang couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Sister Mo ran, I have done what I promised you," Wang inquired tentatively. "What about what you promised me?"


    "Don''t worry, just ask what you want!" I immediately fulfilled my promise, "I will say anything about Fu Xue."


    So, Wang also began to ask me about Fu Xue.


    As for Wang Ye''s inquiry, I now know everything about his love history, hobbies, what music he usually likes to listen to and what movies he likes to watch. I have revealed everything to Wang Ye.


    Even, I finally decided to help Wang and Fu get off the line to atone.


    "Are you serious, sister Mo ran?" After hearing my words, Wang also seemed very excited, "are you really willing to help me with Fu Xue?"


    "I can help you with that." I replied, "but Fu Xue''s requirements are a little high, so it depends on your own performance."


    "I understand that. I will show it well!" Wang also excitedly replied, "please ask Fu Xue to come out for me."


    So, I became the middleman and asked Fu Xue and Wang Ye to meet.


    "No, Mo ran! Aren''t you pitching me? " Fu Xue said helplessly, "Wang Ye, that guy is not my favorite, OK!"


    "Please, just give me face!" I begged Fu Xue, "just come out for a meal and meet him. I didn''t ask you to promise him!"


    "This..." Fu Xue still hesitated.


    "In fact, Wang Ye is not good for nothing. He still has many advantages!" I began to promote Wang Ye to Fu Xue, "moreover, he has the same interest and dream with you, which I think you two are quite a match!"


    Normally, I would feel very guilty when I say this, but now I really think Wang Ye is a good person.


    Fu Xue had no choice but to give me face.


    "All right." Fu Xue finally agreed, "but I''m here to explain to you that I just came out to meet him for dinner, which doesn''t mean I agree to associate with him!"


    "I understand that!" I replied, "I told Wang about it, but I still hope you can give him a chance."


    "I''ll see that later." Fu Xue replied.


    But now from Fu Xue''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t resist as much as just now. Maybe it''s still a little dramatic.


    So in this way, Fu Xuemian came out with me and met Wang.

 Chapter 1119

    This time, I set the meeting place in a western restaurant with good atmosphere.


    As a contact between Wang Ye and Fu Xue, I, a high-power light bulb, naturally have to be bold to attend.


    When Fu Xue and I arrived at the restaurant, we found that Wang had already been waiting there. When we saw Fu Xue, his eyes brightened with excitement.


    "Here you are at last!" Wang also quickly helped Fu Xue pull the chair.


    But Fu Xue has no expression.


    I feel a little embarrassed, in order to ease the atmosphere, I quickly found a topic.


    "You''ve been here a long time." I asked Wang Ye.


    "No, no!" Wang also happily replied, "I''ve been waiting here for an hour and a half!"


    Wang also''s words, harm I just drink a saliva directly sprayed out, and Fu Xue is rolled a white eye, said his speechless.


    In the process of eating, Wang also appears very attentive, has been pouring tea and water for Fu Xue, but Fu Xue this person is very vengeful, still thinking about the last time Han Xiao to her studio and insult her.


    "You don''t have to do these useless things," Fu Xue said to Wang haughtily. "Don''t think that this way can make me forget the language attacks I''ve been attacked!"


    "Fu Xue, don''t be angry!" Wang also calmed Fu Xue''s mood, "Han Xiao that girl has been taught by me, I really have nothing to do with her, and I have made it clear to her, that is her own wishful thinking!"


    "I''m not interested in the past of you two." Fu Xue coldly replied, "you don''t have to mention things that have nothing to do with me."


    "Fu Xue, I hope you can give me a chance!" Wang also drooped his head and pleaded with Fu Xue, "as long as you can promise me, no matter what I am asked to do, I will do it!"


    I thought Fu Xue would directly refuse Wang Ye, but it''s very rare that this time, Fu Xue really seriously considered it.


    Fu Xue''s consideration made Wang see a glimmer of hope, so he held his breath and sat opposite Fu Xue, looking at her nervously.


    Finally, Fu Xue spoke again.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance." Fu Xue replied.


    "Great!" Wang also immediately jumped up with excitement.


    "Sit down for me!" Fu Xue replied very unhappily, "I haven''t finished my words yet! I didn''t just promise you that! "


    "You say, you say!" Wang also quickly sat down, but his feet were still shaking rhythmically because they were too excited.


    Fu Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes again.


    "Do you know about the painting contest held in the city center?" Fu Xue asks Wang Ye.


    Wang also Leng a Leng, don''t know why Fu Xue should suddenly mention this matter.


    "Of course I know!" Wang also replied, "it seems that many famous painters will participate in that competition. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Xue took a sip of coffee, looked at Wang and replied, "if this time, you can really win the place of the painting competition in the city center, then I can consider the matter between us."


    "Is that true?" After hearing about Fu Xue, Wang was very surprised. "Are you really willing to associate with me?"


    And I was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that Fu Xue really gave Wang a chance.


    "Stop, stop!" Fu Xue looked at Wang Ye impatiently, "I mean, if you can win that game!"


    Fu Xue said like this, Wang also undoubtedly had an opportunity, but at the same time he began to tangle up.


    After all, he has now returned to his father''s company and taken up the post of president. If he goes back to prepare for the painting competition, he may not be able to do it.


    What''s more, I think Wang also decided to give up his dream when he went to work in his father''s company this time.


    I thought that Wang also at least needed to think about it before making a decision, but what I didn''t expect was that after Wang also tangled for a while, he still agreed with Fu Xue.


    "No problem!" Wang also immediately replied, "don''t worry, Fu Xue! I will win the first place in that competition at that time


    "Oh." Fu Xue picked eyebrows and looked at Wang Ye, "then I''ll wait and see."


    After dinner, Wang also wants to send Fu Xue away, but Fu Xue refuses.


    "I want to go shopping with Mo ran!" Fu Xue replied, "you are a big man, don''t come here to influence us!"


    After Wang also left, Fu Xue and I could finally open our hearts to talk.


    "Fu Xue, have you changed your outlook on Wang?" I asked Fu Xue, because I think the way she looks at Wang Ye now seems to be less resistant than before.


    "I''ve given you the chance." Fu Xue replied, "as for whether he can change my mind, it depends on his own efforts!"


    However, I still think Fu Xue''s requirements are too strict for Wang.


    Therefore, I can''t help persuading Fu Xue.


    "Fu Xue, don''t be so hard on Wang." I told Fu Xue about Wang Ye''s embarrassing situation. "Now Wang has returned to work in his father''s company in order to help our company tide over the difficulties, which means that he will be entangled in many companies. And at this time, if he goes to participate in that painting competition again, he may have some lack of skills. "


    But Fu Xue did not agree with me.


    "At the end of the day, I don''t care about the situation of your company, and it doesn''t have anything to do with half a cent!" Fu Xue replied haughtily, "what I want to pursue is my lifelong happiness. The object I''m looking for must be a powerful painter like me! As for the others, I don''t want any president or senior official. "


    Fu Xue''s idea is not incomprehensible to me, but I always feel that it is too difficult for Wang Ye.


    I also understand that Wang is now hovering between the company and painting, but he himself agrees with Fu Xue.


    At the same time, I also think that only a strong painter can be worthy of Fu Xue.


    After going back, I unexpectedly found that Zhu Yihuai was also there.


    And listen to Zhu Yihuai''s tone, she also wants Tang Tianqi to continue to cooperate with Liang Anyi''s company to solve the company''s urgent needs.


    "Tianqi, you have to think about your company," Zhu Yihuai said to Tang Tianqi with a kind heart. "I also have some feelings for this company, so I naturally hope that the company can get through this difficulty and get better again!"


    Facing Zhu Yihuai''s persuasion, Tang Tianqi kept silent all the time.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi did not respond, Zhu Yihuai continued to persuade him.


    "Tianqi, I''ve heard that your company has a new contract under discussion." Zhu Yihuai continued, "but don''t you think that more cooperation at this time can save your company as soon as possible and get rid of this embarrassing predicament?"


    Although I agree with Zhu Yihuai that more cooperative relationships can help the company get rid of the current predicament faster, it is certainly not a wise move to cooperate with people like Liang Anyi.


    In addition, as soon as I hear Zhu Yihuai''s voice, I feel a little irritable.


    Yes, I''m upset to see her now.


    So I went in very unhappily.


    "Zhu Yihuai, get out of here!" I was not polite to Zhu Yihuai under the guest order, "my family does not welcome some unkind people!"


    "I''m helping you, Mo ran!" Zhu Yihuai pretended to be a miserable victim again, "why do you still have prejudice against me and refuse to accept my help?"


    "Help me?" I sneered, "you''re trying to help!"


    "You..." Zhu Yihuai was so angry that her whole face turned blue and purple.


    She bit her lip and looked at Tang Tianqi, obviously hoping that Tang Tianqi would help her.


    But surprisingly, Tang Tianqi didn''t help her this time.


    "Yihuai, you leave first." Tang Tianqi replied without expression.


    "Tianqi..." what else did Zhu Yihuai want to say, but I interrupted him coldly.


    "Tianqi asked you to leave, didn''t you hear that?"


    Zhu Yihuai bites her lips hard. After confirming that Tang Tianqi really won''t speak for her any more, she leaves with an ugly face.


    After driving Zhu Yihuai away, I also talked about it with Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I understand the dilemma of the company now," I said to Tang Tianqi seriously. "I hope you can refuse to cooperate with Liang Anyi''s company. This is not out of personal resentment, but I know Liang Anyi too well!"


    After some explanation, I was very surprised to find that Tang Tianqi was very considerate of my dilemma this time.


    "At the end of the day, I know." Tang Tianqi replied, "I know you don''t want to block the company''s cooperation. In fact, I don''t fully trust Liang Anyi."


    "If only you could think that." I replied, "you know, all my considerations are for the company."


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t help sighing.


    "However, as far as the current situation of our company is concerned, it is not enough to rely on Wang Ye alone."


    In fact, I am also clear about this situation. Otherwise, how could Tang Tianqi have planned to compromise Liang Anyi at the beginning.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a person, that is lulu.


    "Why didn''t I think of her before?" I suddenly realized, "maybe Lulu can help me with this."


    So I took the initiative to find Lulu and wanted to ask her for help.

 Chapter 1120

    Originally I thought Lulu would definitely help me, but what I didn''t expect was that Lulu refused my request directly.


    "I''m really sorry, sister," Lulu looked at me with a guilty face. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I really can''t come up with a sum of money to help you now!"


    "What happened to your company?" I asked Lulu by accident, "is there something wrong with the funds?"


    "To be honest, I''m just developing a new project recently," Lulu looked at me sheepishly. "I invested all the company''s funds into that new project some time ago, and I haven''t paid back yet."


    I have some helplessness. This kind of behavior is very consistent with Lulu''s personality.


    But I also know that Lulu is really her own problem, so it''s not her fault.


    But I started to get tangled.


    "If that''s the case, our company really doesn''t know if it can get through this difficulty?" I couldn''t help sighing, "at this time, who else can help us..."


    At this time, Lulu suddenly hit her head.


    "Ah, why didn''t I think of him?" Lulu looked at me with some joy and said to me excitedly, "sister, although I can''t help you, I know someone can help you."


    Lulu said, then took out a business card and handed it to me.


    It''s a foreign investor.


    "This man is my friend. His name is Chery." Lulu explained to me, "as long as Chery is willing to invest in your company, he can help you through this difficulty."


    "That''s great!" I am very grateful to Lulu said, "then you must help me introduce ah!"


    "That''s for sure!" Lulu replied with a grin.


    So Lulu, as a matchmaker, introduced me to meet this Chery.


    We met in a coffee shop. Before we arrived, the other party had been waiting there.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chery was a young man. I thought he should be a middle-aged man when Lulu praised him so much.


    When Chery saw Lulu, he looked excited and stood up.


    "Lulu, here you are!" Chery is very attentive to help Lulu open the chair, and even very exaggerated to the chair swept the dust.


    I think Chery''s behavior is somewhat exaggerated, and even inexplicable.


    After we sat down, Chery began to talk to Lulu again, which made me embarrassed like a big light bulb.


    At this time, I know why Chery has such strange behavior.


    Chery''s special attitude towards Lulu is that people with clear eyes can see what''s going on. He is interested in lulu.


    So I think if Lulu is willing to help, there will be no problem this time.


    Sure enough, Lulu easily convinced Chery to help us.


    "Chery, this time, only you can help!" Lulu said to Chery, "sister Mo Ran is my good friend. She has helped me a lot before, so I hope you can also look at my face and help their company through this difficulty!"


    "Since you are Lulu''s friend, that''s my friend!" Chery replied very readily, "I''m sure I''ll help you!"


    I''m very happy to hear what Chery said.


    "Thank you so much. You are the great savior of our company!"


    Soon, Chery began to invest in our company, which surprised me very much.


    "Thanks to Lulu this time!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "if she had not introduced Chery to help, our company would not have been on the right track so soon!"


    "Yes, we have to find a chance to thank her!" Tang Tianqi replied, "but before that, I still have one thing to do. I always feel that behind the executive, there must be someone behind the scenes!"


    In fact, I have this idea myself, because we didn''t know the senior executive before. He is so good that he can provoke a stranger like this!


    So, after all of our companies have resumed the process, Tang Tianqi also searched for the behind the scenes emissary of that senior executive through various ways.


    Soon, it was really found out by Tang Tianqi.


    "The man behind this, I didn''t expect it was this guy!" Tang Tianqi showed me the information with an angry face, "it''s really unexpected!"


    When I took that information and looked at it, I immediately felt angry.


    "It turns out that Liang Anyi deliberately put that executive in our company!" I said angrily, "in order to force our company into this embarrassing situation."


    "That guy, he said that he would cooperate with us before!" When Tang Tianqi said this, he beat the table angrily again, "and let me suffer his insult for no reason!"


    Now I finally know why Liang Anyi''s attitude at that time was so arrogant, that is, a villain who succeeded in the plot!


    I thought about it and made a suggestion with Tang Tianqi.


    "I think we should invite that guy Liang anying out to have a meal now, to test his breath." I said to Tang Tianqi, "I don''t believe it, he can continue to hide it!"


    Tang Tianqi also agreed with me, so I took the opportunity to find a reason to invite Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai to dinner.


    What I didn''t expect was that these two guys agreed very readily and went to the appointment very soon. They didn''t ask me why I invited them.


    In the dinner, I also began to keep testing Liang Anyi.


    "You say, how did our company recruit such a senior executive?" As I said this, I secretly observed Liang Anyi''s expression, "but the emissary behind the scenes is too cunning to send such a person to make trouble!"


    But in the face of our questioning, Liang Anyi is still a fool.


    "Did your company offend anyone?" Liang An is "concerned" about us like that, "you have to be careful, in case the other party will attack you again!"


    In the face of Liang Anyi''s words, I couldn''t bear it, so I said it directly.


    "Liang Anyi, don''t continue to act silly in front of us." I angrily scolded Liang Anyi, "isn''t that you who are behind the scenes? You want to keep pretending to me! "


    After hearing what I said, Liang Anyi frowned a little displeased.


    "What are you talking about, Jiang Mo ran?" Liang Anyi looked at me discontentedly and said, "how can you wrongly a good man without any evidence?"


    "Are you a good man?" I looked at Liang Anyi with a sneer, "if people like you can be regarded as good people, then there will be no bad people in the world!"


    "How can you insult people like this!" My words let Liang Anyi start to get angry, "why can''t your company find someone who can speak?"


    "I''m just talking to people and dogs!" I also mercilessly refuted the past, "to you, I have no need to be polite or anything!"


    Liang Anyi''s face is extremely ugly. He hasn''t said anything to fight back against me. Zhu Yihuai also stands up angrily.


    "At the end of the day, why do you always frame up people like this?" Zhu Yihuai actually defends Liang Anyi, "you are obviously deliberately setting up Liang Anyi."


    "I set him up in this way!" I also stood up and couldn''t lose momentum.


    "If you really think Liang Anyi did it, what''s your evidence? Take it out and show it to me! " Zhu Yihuai said to me aggressively, "if you really can''t prove that Liang Anyi did it, please don''t force me here!"


    I think Zhu Yihuai''s words are very ironic.


    The two of them are in collusion with each other. What''s the matter now? Do you still want to catch the thief and bite me?


    And Tang Tianqi very angry warning Liang Anyi: "Liang Anyi, I tell you, if really let me find evidence, I will not let you go."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, Zhu Yihuai questioned Liang Anyi on the spot.


    "Mr. Liang, tell me, is this really what they said?" Zhu Yihuai asked Liang Anyi, "you really arranged for the spies to go to Tianqi''s company. Now they are there!"


    But in the face of Zhu Yihuai''s question, Liang Anyi is perfunctory.


    "Can I do that?" Liang Anyi replied with a sneer, "why should I do that thankless thing?"


    "You hear that!" Zhu Yihuai said, and looked at me and Tang Tianqi, "President Liang said that he didn''t do it, I believe what he said, he didn''t have to cheat me!"


    I think it''s ridiculous. Everyone can hear it. The tone of Liang Anyi''s reply is full of provocation.


    "Do you believe what Liang Anyi says, Zhu Yihuai?" I looked at Zhu Yihuai in a funny way.


    "That''s the way friends trust each other. You won''t understand!" Zhu Yihuai retorted.


    I know that if we continue to question in this way, we won''t find any result. So I went back to Tang Tianqi and proposed: "Tianqi, I think at this time, we should find the police to solve the problem. If the police intervene in the investigation, we will find out the result for a long time, and then the evidence will be available."


    Tang Tianqi felt that my words were very reasonable, so he immediately picked up the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1121

    After hearing that Tang Tianqi wanted to call the police, Liang Anyi finally admitted his advice.


    After all, if the police really investigate, his behavior is illegal and criminal. He needs to eat public food every minute!


    So Liang Anyi began to beg Tang Tianqi for forgiveness.


    "Tang Tianqi, in fact, I''m just joking with you about this," Liang Anyi said to Tang Tianqi without any sincerity. "You don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t worry about it with me, OK?"


    And at this time, Zhu Yihuai also followed suit to stand up.


    "Liang Anyi, I never thought that you really did it!" Zhu Yihuai looked at Liang Anyi bitterly, "tell me, why do you want to be like this? You''ve gone too far


    "I really didn''t mean it this time!" Liang Anyi looked at Zhu Yihuai innocently, "what''s more, I already know my mistake now, and I have apologized to them. Can''t I be forgiven once?"


    Watching Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi perform this double reed play, I think it''s a little funny.


    And after Zhu Yihuai taught Liang Anyi, as I expected, she began to ask us for love for Liang Anyi.


    "Tianqi, at the end of the day, this time I admit that Liang Anyi made a mistake." Zhu Yihuai said to us with a guilty face, "I believe him wrong, too."


    "Is that what I call trust among friends?" I looked at Zhu Yihuai sarcastically and said sarcastically.


    But Zhu didn''t pay any attention to my sarcasm, even ignored my existence, and just watched Tang Tianqi speak.


    "Tianqi, although Liang Anyi made a mistake, I still hope that you can look at my face and spare him this time." Zhu Yihuai said, another hand raised, one hand on the chest, made a gesture of swearing to the heart, "I can assure you that Liang Anyi''s behavior will never happen again."


    In the face of Zhu Yihuai''s plea, I feel sick. It''s clear that the two of them are snake and mouse, but they are still pretending to be here. What''s the virgin white lotus.


    "This kind of behavior you said will never happen next time. Does it mean that it will be even worse next time?" I continue to sneer at Zhu Yihuai''s words.


    "At the end of the day, why are you such a person?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me with disdain, "a small stomach Chicken Intestines, what are you doing here?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Yihuai''s words made me angry.


    When I saw that Zhu Yihuai had been focusing on Tang Tianqi, I was even more angry.


    "We won''t believe your one-sided words any more!" I warned Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi.


    But what makes me crazy is that Tang Tianqi actually agreed to Zhu Yihuai''s request.


    "Well," Tang Tianqi replied, looking at Zhu Yihuai, "for your face, I''ll spare him this time."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi let Liang Anyi go because of Zhu Yihuai''s plea for mercy, I felt jealous. However, in order not to let Zhu Yihuai be proud, I have been forced to endure, and have no attack, eating in silence.


    After we finished eating, Liang Anyi also gave us an invitation to express his apology.


    "Tang Tianqi, thank you for not bothering me this time," Liang Anyi said with a smile, "this is my thanks to you!"


    "What is this?" Tang Tianqi took the invitation and read it up and down.


    "This is a good opportunity to save your company!" Liang Anyi said to us mysteriously, "recently, Chery, the famous investor, has come to our city. If you can take his investment, your company will come back to life every minute."


    Tang Tianqi whistled.


    "Very generous, Liang Anyi!" Tang Tianqi gently picked an eyebrow, looked at Liang Anyi and inquired, "then you give me this invitation, does it mean that you give me this precious opportunity of cooperation?"


    "It''s not like that," replied Liang Anyi. "I''m giving you this invitation to give you a chance to compete with me fairly. It''s up to you if you can win the favor of Mr. Chery by then."


    Tang Tianqi and I naturally saw the characters on the invitation letter. It was Mr. Chery who helped us through this difficulty this time.


    However, both of us had a very tacit understanding with each other, and we didn''t explain the fact that we already knew Mr. Chery, so we accepted the invitation from Liang Anyi. After that, we and Liang Anyi left the restaurant separately.


    After leaving, I finally couldn''t help but get angry with Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, why didn''t you catch Liang Anyi on the spot just now?" I asked Tang Tianqi angrily, "you''ve caught the handle, and you let him go. It''s not like your usual style!"


    In the face of my pointing, Tang Tianqi chose to be silent.


    That makes me even more irritated.


    "Are you doing this because of Zhu Yihuai''s plea?" I asked Tang Tianqi excitedly, "Why are you always like this? As long as Zhu Yihuai says something, you will listen to her! You know, I''m your girlfriend, not her! "


    "This matter has nothing to do with Zhu Yihuai!" Tang Tianqi explained to me, "the reason why I didn''t continue to entangle with Liang Anyi is that our current evidence is far from enough to prove Liang Anyi. If the evidence is insufficient, it''s easy to be bitten by Liang Anyi, a cunning guy!"


    "Then you know the evidence is not enough, and you offer them out again!" I turned my face incredulously, "that''s not the reason. How long do you want to cheat me?"


    "How could I lie to you?" Tang Tianqi''s tone has some helplessness, "I come here today, just want to scare Liang Anyi this guy for a while, let him dare not commit again next time!"


    But I still feel that Tang Tianqi never forgets Zhu Yihuai.


    "You don''t say nice things in front of me!" I directly expressed my inner thoughts, "you are clearly because of Zhu Yihuai''s relationship. If Zhu Yihuai didn''t speak just now, now you won''t leave without anything. You still have Zhu Yihuai in your heart, right?"


    Hearing my words full of jealousy, Tang Tianqi burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" I was a little annoyed. "You''re still making fun of me, aren''t you?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me as angry as a puffer, so he started to have an affair with me.


    He put his arms around me from behind, put his lips to my ears and whispered.


    "Why, you don''t have confidence in your charm?"


    I was startled by Tang Tianqi''s ambiguous behavior and pushed him away in fear.


    "Come on." I rolled a white eye toward Tang Tianqi, "don''t do such disgusting things for me!"


    However, I have already forgiven Tang Tianqi, and I don''t care with him any more.


    Tang Tianqi, of course, knew that I had lost my temper, so he patted me on the shoulder.


    Go and get ready. You''ll go to dinner with me in the evening!


    After the two of us packed up, we went to the party.


    After arriving at the banquet, both sides of the Taiwan Strait and Zhu Yihuai were there, and Liang Anyi, like a nobody, came over to greet us very friendly.


    "Why are you here now?" Liang Anyi said with a smile, "don''t wait for others to take away all the opportunities before you come here slowly!"


    Tang Tianqi and I naturally ignored Liang Anyi''s cold jokes and turned away from him.


    Although I didn''t see Liang Anyi''s expression after we left, I can imagine that it must be blue and purple.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi also met an acquaintance at the banquet, so he went to say hello.


    Just when Tang Tianqi was chatting with others, Zhu Yihuai suddenly came over and called me.


    "At the end of the day, shall we take a step to talk?"


    "Not good." I replied very shamelessly.


    Joke, she and I are not good friends, what to say, but also quietly Mimi hide to say.


    The corners of Zhu Yihuai''s mouth twitched violently.


    But in order to maintain the elegant image, Zhu Yihuai still smiles.


    "Why, Jiang morran, are you afraid?" Zhu Yihuai holding a gentle smile, said a provocative full of words, "don''t you even dare to say a few words with me, you so inferiority?"


    Of course, I know that Zhu Yihuai''s words are just to provoke me and make me promise her.


    Although I don''t want to talk to Zhu Yihuai alone, I wonder what this guy wants to say to me?


    "Who are you afraid of?" I look at Zhu Yihuai with eyebrows.


    So, I followed Zhu Yihuai to a corner.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly turned her head and changed her elegant and gentle expression, revealing her original appearance.


    Zhu Yihuai looked at me coldly: "at the end of the day, can you stop meddling in the affairs between men?"


    "Between what men?" I looked at Zhu Yihuai with a muddled face, "what you said is so profound, how can I not understand it?"


    "You know what I''m saying." Zhu Yihuai said coldly, "all day long, I''m always doing things that are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to make trouble for Tang Tianqi. Are you bored or not! Don''t you know yourself? "


    After hearing what Zhu Yihuai said, I was speechless.


    Who''s causing trouble for who now?

 Chapter 1122

    I didn''t pay any attention to Zhu Yihuai''s words, but what I didn''t expect was that this guy called a group of her sisters and began to sneer at me in turn.


    "What kind of woman is this? I don''t know how a person like Mr. Tang can take a fancy to him? "


    "That''s right. It''s not enough to be successful all day long. It''s more than enough to be defeated. It will cause trouble."


    I think these people are really funny. They know that they don''t know anything, so they know how to make trouble here.


    "Why, do you want to be like you, all day long in heavy makeup, and rely on men to support you if you don''t do anything here?"


    By me this way, Zhu Yihuai''s group of good sisters immediately froze, face a burst of blue a burst of purple.


    With a sneer, I turned and left.


    However, I was still a little annoyed by Zhu Yihuai''s malicious behavior, so I went back to my seat and took up the wine cup I had just drunk.


    But before I had finished half a glass of wine, I felt dizzy.


    I know that this feeling is absolutely not groundless, I immediately realized that my own glass had been tampered with.


    "No, I have to find Tianqi..."


    I want to look for Tang Tianqi wobbly, but I don''t know where he is now. I just feel that my sight is more and more blurred.


    All of a sudden, I felt several people coming and holding me.


    "Who are you..." I was surprised, "where do you want to take me, what do you want to do..."


    But instead of answering my question, they talked to me like they were going somewhere together.


    In the end, the medicine in my body kept playing. I had no strength to resist them, so I let him pull me to a place I didn''t know.


    Nevertheless, I tried to keep my consciousness clear, and finally found out that they had taken me to a room in the hotel.


    "Help! Help I make enough strength, desperately cry for help, but at this time, the back of the head was beaten by them.


    I know that there is absolutely no way to escape from my current situation, so I just have to play tricks and pretend to faint.


    They thought I had really fainted, so they threw me on the bed and went outside to meet someone.


    At this time, I heard their conversation outside the door, and the one who arranged the task with them was a woman. When I heard that voice, I was stunned. Wasn''t that voice Zhu Yihuai?


    "You can serve her well later." Zhu Yihuai ordered, laughing voice inside are unable to hide the complacency, "take more photos, and remember to record some exciting video Oh!"


    I feel very angry in my heart. Although I have seen Zhu Yihuai''s despicability for a long time, I never thought that this guy could do it.


    "How could she do such a thing?" I really can''t imagine.


    While they were still talking outside, I quickly went to the bathroom and washed my cold face to make myself sober.


    At this time, I heard them open the door and come in.


    "No, they have come back!"


    I picked up the shower head in the bathroom, turned on the tap, and directly adjusted the water flow to the maximum, attacking them.


    When they couldn''t react, I took the opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t let her run away!" I heard Zhu Yihuai''s voice roaring behind.


    I knew that if I was caught by them again, I would die, so I ran all my life.


    They chased me all the way to the party.


    "Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi, where are you?" I yelled as I ran.


    At this time, I finally saw Tang Tianqi. It was like catching a straw. I was so moved that I held Tang Tianqi tightly.


    Seeing what I look like, Tang Tianqi is also immediately shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?"


    "Tianqi, I''ve been drugged." I replied in shock, "come on, get me out of here!"


    "Drugged?" Tang Tianqi Leng a Leng, "how can this be?"


    "Behind, there''s someone chasing me behind." I said intermittently, "I can''t stay here any longer. I''m suffering now. Do you know..."


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly came.


    "Ah, Mo ran, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yihuai pretended to look at me worried, "how do I feel your face is not very good, is the body uncomfortable?"


    "You don''t have to cry with me here," I directly accused Zhu Yihuai. "It''s you who let people put medicine in my wine and make those people do wrong to me!"


    I directly disclosed all Zhu Yihuai''s plans, but to my great surprise, Tang Tianqi didn''t believe me.


    "At the end of the day, don''t talk nonsense here," Tang Tianqi said with some displeasure. "You must have drunk too much. I''ll take you home."


    I''m very disappointed with Tang Tianqi''s behavior. Why doesn''t he believe me?


    "Tang Tianqi, in your mind, am I such an unreasonable person?" I asked Tang Tianqi with grievance, "you believe what Zhu Yihuai says, and you don''t believe what I say!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Tang Tianqi explained impatiently, "at the end of the day, I don''t think you are in a good state now. I''d better send you back first!"


    After Tang Tianqi took me back, I finally couldn''t help losing my temper at him.


    "Is that what you are like, Tang Tianqi?" I said to Tang Tianqi full of frustration, "do you just look at me being bullied like this?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be bullied for nothing!" Tang Tianqi replied, "I''ll let people investigate this matter, OK? Don''t be angry


    "Investigate what!" I really don''t understand. I argued with Tang Tianqi on the spot, "it''s the woman Zhu Yihuai who did it. I heard it!"


    "However, we have no evidence now..."


    "Do you mean that I am slandering Zhu Yihuai?" I really don''t understand what Tang Tianqi is stubborn about. It''s so obvious.


    "I don''t think that way!" Tang Tianqi some helplessly replied, "but we have to say everything, seek truth based on facts!"


    "What if I''ve met the misdeeds of those people now?" I don''t know how I can jump out of such words, but now I feel really uncomfortable, "if I really had an accident, would you have the same attitude?"


    "But, don''t you still good now..." Tang Tianqi''s tone had some helplessness, "at the end of the day, you can''t always be like this


    "Well, you see, I''m trying to get to the top..." I was very disappointed with Tang Tianqi, "it seems that I overestimated my position in your mind!"


    "How can you say that?" Tang Tianqi has some displeasure, "I don''t care about you, but we have to find evidence for this matter. Besides, I have already sent people to investigate. You can rest assured that I will give you an account."


    I really feel that I can''t continue to communicate with Tang Tianqi, and my body still feels very uncomfortable, so I went back to my room to have a rest.


    By the next day, my body had recovered. When I wanted to go to work, Tang Tianqi didn''t let me go.


    "Finally, you''d better ask for leave today." Tang Tianqi suggested, "your body has just recovered. Don''t be too tired!"


    When I think of Tang Tianqi''s performance last night, I feel angry, so I deliberately fight against Tang Tianqi.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go!" I made a fuss again, "don''t you want to tie me in with a rope?"


    "I''m thinking about your body!" Tang Tianqi explained.


    "Oh, so you will think of me!" I sarcastically said to Tang Tianqi, "I''m so moved!"


    "At the end of the day, can you stop talking to me so weirdly?" Tang Tianqi frowned and looked at me discontentedly. "You know, it''s hard for me to talk like this!"


    "You feel bad?" I sneered and looked at Tang Tianqi like hearing a joke. "Do you feel bad, too? I won''t feel bad... "


    "At the end of the day, are you still angry about what happened last night?" Tang Tianqi looked at me helplessly.


    I turned my head, sulky, and ignored Tang Tianqi.


    It''s not clear what''s going on. You need to ask!


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t make trouble for me, so he had to let me go to work.


    After arriving at the company, Zhu Yihuai came here with a bag of fruit.


    Now I feel sick when I see Zhu Yihuai.


    "Do you have the face to come here?" I sneer at Zhu Yihuai, "why, I didn''t think I did enough evil last night, do you want to move to my company today?"


    "Mo ran, look what you said ~" Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a smile. "I didn''t see that you didn''t feel very well last night, so I specially brought some fruit to visit you today..."


    "Ha ha, then I want to thank you!" I looked at Zhu Yihuai with a sneer.


    I don''t know what abacus Zhu Yihuai has in mind.


    Now everyone is watching here. Of course, she wants to keep a good person, and then deliberately annoy me, so that I can set off her kindness and virtue.


    So I asked Zhu Yihuai to follow me to the reception hall.

 Chapter 1123

    After arriving at the reception hall and seeing that no one else was present, Zhu Yihuai finally revealed her true face.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky!" Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a sneer, "I can let you escape!"


    "Do you admit that what happened last night was arranged?" I asked Zhu Yihuai, "are you trying to frame me on purpose?"


    For my questioning, Zhu Yihuai confessed on the spot.


    "Yes, I did it all!" Zhu Yihuai directly admitted, "I didn''t expect to fail, but listen to Jiang morran, next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "You..." I looked at Zhu Yihuai angrily, "Zhu Yihuai, you do such a thing, your conscience will not be condemned?"


    "Blame? Ha ha ha After hearing what I said, Zhu Yihuai suddenly burst out laughing and looked at me provocatively. "I tell you, my Zhu Yihuai''s style is so unshakable. If you annoy me, I''ll abuse you every minute to the point where there are no bones left!"


    I really can''t bear it. Just when I want to refute Zhu Yihuai, the door of the reception room is opened.


    "You woman, why are you so disgusting?" Wang also stood at the door, looking at Zhu Yihuai with disgust, "you are the most despicable, the most snake hearted woman I have ever seen, which makes me vomit my breakfast in the morning!"


    Obviously, Wang also heard the conversation between Zhu Yihuai and me just now.


    And Wang himself came forward and took a bad breath for me.


    Sure enough, at this time, Zhu Yihuai''s face had become rather ugly.


    Nevertheless, Wang is still there to bury Zhu Yihuai.


    Wang Ye, who was ugly and careless, soon made Zhu Yihuai''s eyes red with anger and left the door angrily.


    "Wang, you are so awesome!" After Zhu Yihuai was angry to leave, I finally couldn''t help but give Wang a praise, "really, with your momentum, even the dead can make you live!"


    "Mo ran elder sister, I can''t tell whether it''s praising me or sarcasm me..." Wang also looked at me with a little displeasure.


    "I''m praising you, of course!" I looked at Wang Ye with a smile, "by the way, how did you come here?"


    "Today, I came here specially to thank you!" Wang also said to me.


    "Thank me?" I looked at Wang Ye with a confused face, "what do you thank me for?"


    "Without your help, I would not have the chance now!" Wang also scratched his head with embarrassment and replied with a smile, "to tell you the truth, after I went back that day, I had resigned from the position of president of the company and focused on painting. Now I have successfully entered the finals of the city painting competition!"


    "Congratulations I sincerely congratulate Wang Ye, "next, you have to work hard, work harder!"


    "I know, sister Mo ran!" Wang also confidently replied, "so today, I''m here to thank you. Thank you!"


    I was embarrassed by Wang''s thanks. After all, it was only because of my selfish desire that I did that before. Although the result is gratifying now, I still feel that I am not worthy of Wang''s thanks. I always feel that I can do something for him.


    "By the way, sister Mo ran!" Wang also tangled for a while, some hesitated to open his mouth, "when I''m in the game, can you take Fu Xue to watch the game together? It can be regarded as refuelling for me!"


    Of course, I understood Wang''s purpose, so I readily agreed.


    "Certainly." Without thinking, I replied, "I will take Fu Xue to you at that time. Even if she doesn''t want to go, I will tie her to you!"


    After calculating the days, I invited Fu Xue to watch the match with me on the day of Wang Ye''s competition.


    "Competition..." Fu Xue pretended to be reserved to consider for a while, and finally agreed, "OK, I''d like to see how the guy''s on-the-spot ability is!"


    After arriving at the match scene, Wang also saw us from a long distance and ran towards us.


    "Fu Xue, sister Mo ran, here you are!" Wang is also very enthusiastic, "you are thirsty, I will buy you water to drink!"


    "Oh, Wang Ye, this girl friend has not yet arrived, has begun to show the strength of her boyfriend?" I teased Wang Ye and looked at Fu Xue again. "Fu Xue, you see, Wang has worked so hard before he started to associate. When he does, he will keep you like a queen!"


    In the face of my various matchups, Fu Xue is particularly awkward.


    "All right, Mo ran." Fu Xue''s face is a little red, "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    But after Wang also heard what I said, he was very happy.


    The game is finally about to start. Wang also found the best position for Fu Xue and me to watch the game, so we went back to the field.


    This time, the judges pointed out a specific theme on the spot, let the contestants play by themselves, and then completed the painting within the specified time.


    At this time, Fu Xue saw a young man in the competition field and was stunned.


    "So that man came to the competition, too!" Fu Xue exclaimed.


    I followed Fu Xue''s eyes and saw a young man.


    "Who is that man?" I don''t understand to ask Fu Xue.


    "That man is a professional painter." Fu Xue explained, "the level of painting is also very outstanding, and Wang Ye, an amateur painter, may not win."


    I Leng for a while, also can''t help for Wang also pinch a cold sweat.


    But at this time, I saw Fu Xue who was more nervous than me, and I couldn''t help but continue to tease her.


    "Why, Fu Xue, are you worried about Wang Ye?" I smile and look at Fu Xue meaningfully, "if Wang can''t win the championship in this competition, then you can''t communicate with each other!"


    Sure enough, Fu Xue''s face turned red again.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Xue looked at me with some complaint. "I just saw him resign from the position of president for this competition. If he didn''t get that position, it would be a pity."


    "Just admit it!" I looked at Fu Xue, smiling vaguely, "you are just worried about him!"


    Just at this time, we saw Wang running over.


    "Wang Ye, the competition is about to start. Why do you come here to do something?" I looked at Wang Ye in surprise.


    But Wang also ignored me and went directly to Fu Xue.


    "Fu Xue, my opponent is a little difficult in this finals!" Wang also said to Fu Xue seriously, "I hope you can encourage me and give me more courage!"


    Fu Xue lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Wang Ye with a smile: "if you can really get that champion this time, I will promise to fall in love with you!"


    With Fu Xue''s words, Wang also immediately jumped up with cheers as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Fu Xue, don''t forget what you said!" Wang also excitedly reminds Fu Xue and runs back to the field.


    In the middle of the race, Wang looked back.


    "Fu Xue, I will win the championship, I promise you!"


    I looked at Fu Xue and found a strange look on her face, which I didn''t seem to have seen before.


    I know that Fu Xue may have fallen in love.


    "Fu Xue, if Wang didn''t get the champion this time, what should you do?" I asked Fu Xue, "really don''t give him other opportunities?"


    After all, Fu Xue himself has just said that this time Wang Ye''s opponent has a player that can''t be underestimated.


    "He''ll win." Fu Xue replied with a smile, "I believe him!"


    I don''t know where Fu Xue''s sudden confidence in Wang ye came from, but when it came to announcing the results of the competition, I was surprised to find that Wang also really won those opponents and won the championship!


    "Fu Xue, you should fulfill your promise." Wang also took the cup and certificate, full of glory came to Fu Xue''s face, "you can''t break your promise to me!"


    Fu Xue smiles, steps forward and hugs Wang Ye directly.


    "Hello, my boyfriend!"


    Wang was also startled by Fu Xue''s sudden action. Some of them were so flattered that they didn''t know how to react.


    "Wang Ye, Fu Xue, she promised you!" I smile to remind Wang Ye, this guy just reacted.


    "Fu Xue agreed to associate with me, Fu Xue finally agreed to associate with me!" Wang also cried out and directly picked Fu Xue up.


    Fu Xue was embarrassed by Wang.


    "Well, Wang Ye, let me down quickly!" Fu Xue blushed and said shyly to Wang, "everyone is watching!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang also brazenly replied with a smile, "we are lovers now. What''s the point for lovers to do such a thing?"


    I was very happy to see them like this, so I blessed them.


    "Congratulations, Wang Ye, you have got your wish!" I said to Wang with a smile, and then took a meaningful look at Fu Xue, "I also congratulate you, Fu Xue, finally get rid of the idea of staying single!"


    "At the end of the day, it''s time for you to make fun of me!" Fu Xue looked at me with a grouchy smile, but she could see that her face was full of happiness.


    "Why are you kidding?" I retorted with a smile, "what I said is true! Well, you''d better go home and continue to be sweet. After all, this is a public place. "


    Sure enough, there are many people around. After all, the two greasy and crooked people are always very attractive.


    Wang Ye and Fu Xue also look at each other and smile, full of sweet, envy others.

 Chapter 1124

    Because Fu Xue and Wang Ye are often together these days, Han Xiao can''t get the news from Wang Ye, so he starts to pester me.


    "Sister Mo ran, I beg you, please tell me where brother Wang Ye is?" Han Xiao begged me pitifully, "I can''t find him these days. Do you think he''s avoiding me?"


    Although I really sympathize with Han Xiao, I don''t think I can betray Wang Ye and Fu Xue at this time, so I deny it.


    "I really don''t know about this," I answered Han Xiao with unconsciousness, "maybe he''s very busy recently, and I haven''t seen him very much myself!"


    As a result, Fu Xue and Wang ye came to me at this time.


    "Sister Mo ran, we are here to thank you for being a matchmaker!" As soon as Wang Yegang entered the door, he said, "if you hadn''t been in the middle front line, Fu Xue and I wouldn''t be together now."


    Wang also''s words just finished, saw a face surprised Han Xiao.


    "Brother Wang, what did you just say?" Han Xiao looks at Wang Ye very unexpectedly, "do you mean that Mo Ran''s elder sister will match you with Fu Xue? Are you and Fu Xue dating now? "


    After seeing Han Xiao, Wang also appears very surprised.


    "Han Xiao, why are you here?"


    "You answer my question!" Han Xiao continues to question Wang Ye.


    "As you can see!" Wang also said, and took Fu Xue''s hand, "I am now in contact with Fu Xue, so please don''t continue to pester me!"


    Han Xiao looked at me in surprise after watching it.


    "Is that true, sister Mo ran?"


    I really can''t make it up any more, so I nodded with a guilty heart.


    At this time, Han Xiao suddenly burst into a rage, and she wanted me to help save Wang Ye, it can be imagined that the result is also a failure.


    "How can you treat me like this!" Han Xiao immediately burst into a rage, "sister Mo ran, it''s all your fault! Why are you doing this? "


    I see Han Xiao blame all the responsibility on me, but I have nothing to say.


    "Sorry, Han Xiao." I am a little guilty to persuade Han Xiao, "just, emotional things, you know, forced, must be both sides of each other''s heart to each other..."


    But I haven''t finished, Han Xiao very angry interrupted my words.


    "What you say is reasonable now," Han Xiao scolded me angrily. "I know that Fu Xue is your best friend. You are helping your best friend out of selfishness."


    "It''s not like that, Han Xiao..."


    I want to explain to Han Xiao clearly, but Han Xiao doesn''t want to listen to me any more.


    After Han Xiao criticized me, he covered his face and left crying.


    I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, but I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Wang also apologized to me.


    "I''m sorry, sister Mo ran." Wang also said to me with some guilt, "I just really didn''t know Han Xiao was here, otherwise, we wouldn''t have come here. It''s our own business, but it also affects you. "


    "It''s not your fault," I replied. "I hope Han Xiao can think about it."


    When I got back to the company, I found that the company was deliberately targeted.


    "What''s going on?" I read the information, which is clearly targeted at our company.


    When I saw the other company, I found that it was the famous Han family.


    But I don''t know why, because I don''t know the Han family at all. Although I often hear about their big family, it''s just limited to listening to them, and I haven''t contacted them. How can the other party work with us for no reason?


    At this time, the other party took the initiative to meet me.


    I was very curious and wanted to know who it was, so I went to the appointment without thinking about anything.


    It never occurred to me that Han Xiao was the one who lived in the opposite place.


    "Sister Mo ran, I''d like to give you a chance to make up for the mistakes you made to me!" Han Xiao replied, "if you really want to save your company, you have to help me chase the king."


    I feel very helpless. First of all, that incident can''t be regarded as a mistake I made to Han Xiao. However, things with feelings really need your love. I don''t want to be an outsider.


    "Han Xiao, really don''t force Wang any more," I persuaded him, "he really takes you as his sister all the time. Even if you ask me to help, I can''t change his own thoughts and mind."


    But no matter how I persuade, it doesn''t work. Han Xiao still holds his own opinion.


    "You just don''t want to help me!" Han Xiao directly denounced, "you have already made up that Fu Xue and brother Wang Ye. Why can''t you make up brother Wang Ye and me?"


    "It''s just that they''re both interested in each other." I explained helplessly, "if one of them doesn''t call each other, even if it''s how I make up, they won''t listen to me and stay together."


    But Han Xiao didn''t listen to my explanation at all.


    "You are making excuses for yourself Han Xiao angrily accused me and said, "how do you know that brother Wang doesn''t like me? He and I are also in love!"


    I looked at Han Xiao in surprise.


    "Han Xiao, do you have any misunderstanding about the word" love each other " Anyway, I have never seen Wang also have a little interest in her.


    But what I didn''t expect was that my words angered Han Xiao.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what do you mean by that?" Han Xiao angrily accused me, "are you looking down on me?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" I really don''t understand how Han Xiao''s thinking can beat so fast. In my words, I don''t think much of her.


    But Han Xiao thinks that''s what I think.


    "I finally see you clearly, Jiang Mo ran!" Han Xiaoman looked at me angrily, "thanks for believing you so much before, it seems that I am wrong about you!"


    "Han Xiao, I always treat you as a good friend." I want to cry without tears to explain, "moreover, your condition is so good, why must pester Wang also not to let go, likes you the person to have innumerable is right!"


    "How can other people be compared with my brother Wang Ye?" Han Xiao displeasantly retorted, "what do they compare with brother Wang Ye?"


    I feel very speechless.


    "Forget it, anyway, there''s no way to count on people like you," Han Xiao said coldly to me. "After all, I still have to rely on myself."


    "Han Xiao, what do you want to do?" I asked Han Xiao in surprise.


    "It''s none of your business!" Han Xiao coldly replied, "don''t think I don''t know, you want to inquire about my plan, and then tell your good friend Fu Xue!"


    I really don''t know how to explain this to Han Xiao. I really don''t understand why she doesn''t understand the truth


    As a result, Han Xiao and I had different ideas, so this conversation broke up unhappily.


    In recent days, Tang Tianqi and I have been in a state of cold war.


    Who told him that he didn''t believe me? He was always partial to Zhu Yihuai. He couldn''t get rid of his anger.


    After a few days, Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t stand the cold war, so he found an excuse to give me a gift.


    "What for?" I looked at the things he sent me with a smile, "you want to buy me off!"


    "Why, can''t I give you a present?" Tang Tianqi replied with a smile.


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, either you cheat or you steal," I replied coldly. "I don''t want this kind of thing!"


    Then I gave the gift back to Tang Tianqi, and I was going back to my room.


    But Tang Tianqi held me, didn''t let me go, and coaxed me.


    "Mo ran, please, don''t be angry with me any more, OK?" Tang Tianqi looked at me wrongly, "I really can''t stand it in my heart!"


    But I''m holding on to Zhu Yihuai,


    "If you feel uncomfortable, go to find Zhu Yihuai. Don''t you always help her talk and stand on her side?" I angrily accused Tang Tianqi, "you don''t know who your girlfriend is now."


    "I know, I know!" Tang Tianqi bowed his head and replied with a sad face, "I will definitely find out the truth and give you justice, but I still hope you can know that you are the only one in my heart now!"


    In fact, I know it in my heart. Tang Tianqi is also more cautious and pursues practical evidence. Otherwise, if he doesn''t produce evidence later, he may be bitten by Zhu Yihuai.


    Therefore, with such a thought and Tang Tianqi''s sincere apology, he didn''t care much about him.


    Tang Tianqi saw that my face had softened a lot, and knew that I was not angry with him, so he began to please me again.


    "By the way, there will be an auction this afternoon. Let me show you there." Tang Tianqi suggested.


    I think about it for a while, and I think it''s OK. Anyway, there''s nothing to do in the afternoon. It''s better to take a break.


    "Yes I promised to come down.


    So Tang Tian and I went to the auction.


    At the auction, Tang Tianqi said to me, "you can choose a gift as an apology for that."


    I didn''t want it very much, but I found that the necklace that she had taken away from me after competing with Zhu Yihuai was back at the auction.


    "What''s going on?" I felt a little surprised. "Did Zhu Yihuai sell this necklace again?"


    It''s ironic to think about it, which means that she didn''t like this necklace at all, and it was just to rob me at that time.

 Chapter 1125

    Although I really like that necklace, I still feel a little expensive after seeing the price, so I didn''t show anything.


    "Why, don''t you see what you like?" Tang Tianqi saw that after I turned around, he still didn''t make a decision, so he asked.


    "Forget it," I replied after a show. "The things here are not what I like. Let''s go back."


    I said that I would go back, but at this time Tang Tianqi held me.


    "Wait for me!" Tang Tianqi said and turned to leave.


    I was also surprised what this guy wanted to do. When he came back, I saw that he was holding my favorite necklace.


    "You bought it!" I was surprised to see Tang Tianqi.


    "Yes," Tang Tianqi replied with a smile, "I just saw it at a glance. This is the necklace you liked last time!"


    I was so moved that I didn''t expect him to remember.


    "I''m really sorry I didn''t bring enough cash last time!" Tang Tianqi said with a smile, "this time, I''m sure I won''t let you down again!"


    "Thank you I happily accepted this necklace, "it seems that this necklace is more predestined with me!"


    "I''ll put it on for you." Tang Tianqi said, and helped me put on this necklace.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi said he would take me to dinner. When I came to the restaurant, I found that Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi were also there.


    "Why did you invite them?" I looked at Tang Tianqi discontentedly and felt that I had been fooled. "You tell me that it''s just the two of us!"


    Just when I wanted to attack, Zhu Yihuai saw the necklace that Tang Tianqi had just photographed for me, so she sneered and satirized me.


    "Why did you buy what I didn''t want?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a sneer on her face, "in the end, you are like my waste recycling station, recycling some things I don''t want!"


    I know that Zhu Yihuai is deliberately looking for words to stimulate me, so I have no mercy in the past.


    "You can''t say that," I replied. "Good things will choose their owners. This necklace is worn on my neck now, not on your neck. It only shows one thing, that is, you don''t deserve it at all!"


    Zhu Yihuai was so angry at me that she couldn''t speak on the spot.


    When I saw Zhu Yihuai''s expression, I continued to play with the necklace.


    "The more I look at this necklace, the more I like it. It matches me very well."


    In the face of my provocation, Zhu Yihuai''s tianlinggai began to smoke, but speechless.


    When Liang Anyi saw that Zhu Yihuai''s face became very ugly, he immediately defended Zhu Yihuai.


    "Don''t be angry, Yihuai. What are you angry with her?" Liang Anyi comforted Zhu Yihuai, "if you like necklaces, I''ll buy some for you."


    "Can this necklace be the same as the necklace?" Zhu Yihuai refuted Liang Anyi on the spot.


    "Yes, this necklace is different from the necklace!" I also took the opportunity to stir up the flames. "I just don''t know, it was someone else who bought the necklace for you at that time. How could I go around and come back to the auction house..."


    "This..." my words let Zhu Yihuai on the spot, embarrassed.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly took out a piece of information and threw it in front of Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai.


    "What is this?" Liang Anyi frowned at Tang Tianqi and opened the information.


    Zhu Yihuai also took a look.


    And when Zhu Yihuai saw the content inside, her face suddenly became the same as the white paper.


    "How could you have this!" Zhu Yihuai asked Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    I also curiously took that information and looked at it, and found that it was actually evidence that Zhu Yihuai hired someone to attack me at that banquet.


    "Tianqi!" I am very surprised to see Tang Tianqi, "these are you investigate out?"


    "What I promised you, I will do it!" Tang Tianqi looked at me and replied, "I''m sorry that you have been wronged for so many days."


    I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi did these things for me in silence, but I didn''t know anything about it. I always blamed him for not helping me.


    At this time, I noticed that Zhu Yihuai''s forehead was already sweating.


    "Zhu Yihuai, do you have anything else to say?" Tang Tianqi coldly looked at Zhu Yihuai, "now the evidence is all here, if you want to sophistry, then hurry."


    Although Zhu Yihuai''s whole face became white, she wanted to continue to wear white lotus.


    "Tianqi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? " Zhu Yihuai said with an aggrieved face, and looked at me pitifully with a victim''s face, "at the end of the day, do you want to frame me again?"


    Hearing Zhu Yihuai''s words, Tang Tianqi and I have no sympathy at all. On the contrary, we are disgusted.


    "Zhu Yihuai, you''ve come to this point. What else are you going to do?" I angrily denounced Zhu Yihuai, "you really make me sick!"


    When I said that, Zhu Yihuai immediately began to cry.


    "Tianqi, look what Mo ran said about me!" Zhu Yihuai looked at Tang Tianqi with rain and said, "don''t you believe me now?"


    "I believed you before!" Tang Tianqi replied, "but you have been wasting my trust in you again and again!"


    So, Tang Tianqi in front of me, with Zhu Yihuai break all ties, Zhu Yihuai.


    "Zhu Yihuai, I tell you, from now on we have nothing to do with each other, and you don''t have to pretend in front of me," Tang Tianqi severely threatened Zhu Yihuai, "I order you to apologize to Mo ran immediately! Otherwise, I''ll give all the evidence to the police station at once. "


    As soon as Zhu Yihuai heard this, her whole face turned blue and purple. She never thought that her tactics of winning sympathy had no effect on Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I..." Zhu Yihuai wanted to continue to say something, but Tang Tianqi coldly interrupted.


    "Sorry!" Tang Tianqi cold tone to squeeze out two words, Zhu Yihuai scared on the spot to hit a spirit.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihuai did not dare to do anything more and immediately apologized to me.


    "I''m sorry, Mo ran, I''m really sorry!" Zhu Yihuai very sincerely apologized to me, "this matter is really just a mistake I made at the moment, I know it was wrong, please forgive me, I promise not to do it again."


    Looking at Zhu Yihuai''s attitude of apologizing is OK, so I don''t care with her any more. Anyway, I''m ok.


    After that, Tang Tianqi and I left the restaurant.


    After walking out the door of the restaurant, I began to tease Tang Tianqi.


    "Why, do you finally remember that you are going to kill your relatives?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile.


    But Tang Tianqi suddenly apologized to me.


    "I''m so sorry, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a guilty face and said, "I didn''t believe you before, but I misunderstood you all the time. I believed the lies of Zhu Yihuai."


    "It''s all right," I replied very readily. "Now that the truth has come out, don''t worry about it any more."


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi and I also resolved those misunderstandings.


    "Let''s go shopping now." I have nothing to do when I''m free, so I said to Tang Tianqi.


    So Tang Tianqi went shopping with me.


    At the entrance of the mall, we saw a woman lying on the ground in front of us, looking for help in pain.


    I was a little surprised, so I went to have a look and found that it was actually a pregnant woman.


    "Are you all right, sister?" I looked at the woman in surprise.


    In this case, I saw a pool of water under the pregnant woman. Although I had no experience of having a baby, I also heard about this situation. This pregnant woman was afraid that her amniotic fluid broke.


    Sure enough, the pregnant woman grabbed my hand and looked at me pale.


    "Help, help me, I, my child, will be born..." the pregnant woman pleaded with me in pain, "please hurry up and call an ambulance for me."


    I''m a little nervous, because the situation now seems that it may be too late to call an ambulance.


    So, after discussing with Tang Tianqi, I drove the pregnant woman to the hospital.


    In the hospital, we heard from the nurse that the pregnant woman was still an elderly woman, so the situation is very critical now.


    However, we found that the family members of pregnant women did not come.


    "How come this way, make complaints about the birth of the baby, but no family member cares about it," I can''t help but Tucao up. "Those families are really irresponsible!"


    At this time, the nurse came out to report the good news. Fortunately, the baby was born smoothly, and the mother and son were safe.


    Tang Tianqi and I also went to see the pregnant women and children.


    Seeing such a lovely baby, I envy it.


    "It''s so nice, I also hope to have such a lovely child..." I couldn''t help sighing.


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi suddenly teased me.


    "If you want, you can do it," Tang Tianqi looked at me with a smile. "Otherwise, let''s have one."


    Tang Tianqi''s words made me blush suddenly and gave him a bashful push.


    "Come on, talk nonsense!" I turned my face and pretended to ignore Tang Tianqi, "who''s going to have a baby with you?"


    "If you don''t give birth to me, who are you going to give birth to?" Tang Tianqi asked with a smile.


    I was embarrassed by what Tang Tianqi said.


    But I still feel very strange, that is, the children have come out, but still did not see any family members come.

 Chapter 1126

    Because I really feel a little strange that the mother of the child is not the only one to give birth to the child, but the father of the child is indifferent.


    So I carefully asked about the father of this woman''s child.


    "Excuse me, where is the father of this child now?" I asked the woman tentatively, "do you need us to contact you again?"


    "That heartless fellow, he won''t come?" The woman shook her head in agony and replied, "that guy, he left us, mother and son. Now he doesn''t know where to be happy."


    I am very surprised, who can actually make such animal behavior?


    "That guy is the boss of Liang''s group," the woman replied. "He''s usually well-dressed, but he''s actually a beast in clothes!"


    I was stunned for a moment, but also a sudden reaction.


    The boss of Liang''s group, isn''t that Liang Anyi?


    I was very surprised.


    "That guy played with my feelings, and made my stomach bigger, and then he didn''t want me..." the woman said, and finally she couldn''t help crying, and the child was awakened by the cry, and started crying together.


    For a moment, the whole maternity was noisy.


    After I calmed the woman''s mood, I finally saw the specific situation clearly.


    "Liang Anyi is a scum man who never gives up." I bit my teeth and said bitterly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Liang Anyi to confront you!"


    So I took this woman to Liang Anyi''s home and wanted to confront him on the spot.


    But at this time, Liang Anyi is comforting Zhu Yihuai who is still angry at home.


    "Yihuai, don''t be angry any more ~" Liang Anyi comforted Zhu Yihuai with a good voice. "That Tang Tianqi and Jiang maoran, such a guy is not worth your anger at all? If you are here to argue with them, you will only lower your status! "


    When I heard that Liang Anyi actually despised Tang Tianqi and me in this way, I was so angry that I interrupted them with a cold voice.


    "Yes, I know that I will lower my value. Why do you still provoke us all the time?" I said in a very sarcastic tone, "it''s just being cheap."


    After hearing my voice, Liang Anyi was startled and turned around in surprise.


    After seeing that it was me, Liang Anyi was very surprised.


    "Jiang Mo ran, how can it be you?" Liang Anyi looked at me suspiciously, "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as Liang Anyi said this, he suddenly saw the woman standing behind me holding the child.


    Liang An Yi suddenly a Leng: "how is you? What are you doing here? "


    "Do you have the face to ask?" I immediately angrily scolded Liang Anyi, "you are a guy who never gives up and makes other people''s stomachs big. Now the children have been born to you. How can you still default?"


    When Liang Anyi saw this woman, her expression was very unhappy, even a little disgusted.


    He replied perfunctorily, "Jiang Mo ran, if you don''t know anything, don''t talk here! That''s a misunderstanding. I''ve already given her a lot of money. What else should I do? "


    "Is this a problem that money can solve?" The woman pestered Liang Anyi, "now that my children have been born to you, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Liang Anyi was very impatient: "we have already said before! I didn''t let you be born! "


    But this woman did not intend to let Liang Anyi go.


    "I don''t care! Now that my children have been born, what''s the use of asking for that sum of money? I don''t want to be an unmarried mother, "the woman very strongly forced Liang Anyi," Liang Anyi, I want you to marry now, I give me a place! "


    After hearing the woman''s words, Zhu Yihuai was also very angry.


    "Liang Anyi, I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Zhu Yihuai also reprimanded Liang Anyi, "you know there will be a woman, but also come to pester me to do what!"


    "Maybe you''re the next me!" The woman mockingly provoked Zhu Yihuai, "with my lesson here, I advise you to leave first, don''t make a big stomach in the end, regret it!"


    "You..." Zhu Yihuai felt the insult and his whole face was as angry as purple eggplant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Liang Anyi angrily denounced the woman, and then turned to Zhu Yihuai with a flattering tone and said, "Yihuai, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is brain sick!"


    "I think it''s brain disease that I continue to be with you!"


    Zhu Yihuai said, angry to leave.


    Liang Anyi saw that Zhu Yihuai was about to leave, so he wanted to catch up.


    "No, Yihuai, it''s not what you think. Listen to me!"


    But Liang Anyi has been entangled by women, even if he wants to catch up with Zhu Yihuai.


    "You let go!" Liang Anyi gritted his teeth and roared, "you crazy woman!"


    "I won''t let go unless you give me an explanation!" Women also insist strongly.


    Seeing that Zhu Yihuai had left, Liang Anyi was even more angry, so he immediately gave orders to his servants.


    "What are you still doing there? Drive this crazy woman out quickly!"


    So the servants came.


    "What do you want to do? I have Liang Anyi''s child in my hand!"


    The woman threatened.


    But where would these people pay attention to what the woman said? All they heard was the orders of their master.


    So, the woman was very rudely driven out of the door by these servants.


    "Liang Anyi, you are still not human!" I angrily crossbow car Liang Anyi, "people are still holding your child, ah, you can''t bear it!"


    After banishing the woman, Liang Anyi turned around and accused me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, don''t meddle with me here," Liang An Yi pointed to my nose and said fiercely, "it has nothing to do with you at all. If you accompany her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Don''t you want your own children?" I looked at Liang Anyi in disbelief, "that''s your own flesh and blood!"


    "I said, I didn''t ask her to be born. Who let her be born by herself?" Liang Anyi also insisted on his own practice.


    After that, I was also driven out of Liang Anyi''s house.


    In front of Liang Anyi''s house, women began to cry about their grievances with me.


    "Why do you think I''m so pitiful when I meet such a man?" the woman said more and more and felt more aggrieved. "I thought it was very difficult to meet a good man. Now you see, my children have been born for him, but he doesn''t want me. What can I do in the future..."


    The woman said, tears also followed to stay.


    "Don''t cry, it will frighten the children!" I comfort women.


    But it''s not so easy to comfort. When I say that, the more women cry, the more severe they are.


    Looking at the poor women, I''m going to do justice.


    After thinking about it for a while, I had an idea and put the child in front of Liang Anyi''s house.


    "I don''t believe it. He can''t accept the child here!" I thought to myself.


    The child was crying all the time. Liang Anyi couldn''t stand being quarreled at home, while the woman and I hid in the corner to watch.


    In the end, Liang Anyi was so noisy that he had no choice but to accept the child.


    When we saw with our own eyes that Liang Anyi had accepted the child, we left at ease.


    But now, women''s mood is still very unstable.


    I also know that when a woman has just given birth to a child, her mood will fluctuate, so she comforts her with kindness.


    "It''s OK. Now that the child has been taken away by him, you can take good care of yourself."


    "How do you want me to take care of myself?" The woman cried and replied, "I''m not a local. This time I just came here to find Liang Anyi. Here, I don''t even have a place to live."


    After listening to the woman''s words, I think this is also a big problem. After thinking about it, I have another idea.


    "Or you can stay in my house for a while." I said to the woman, "I just have a spare room in my house, and you can take good care of yourself there."


    "Really?" The woman looked at me with surprise, and she agreed, "thank you so much!"


    So the woman followed me home with gratitude.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi was very surprised to see me taking this woman home, so he quietly pulled me aside.


    "Finally, how did you bring this woman back?" Tang Tianqi asked me in surprise, "where are her children?"


    I explained this matter to Tang Tianqi, and then told him about women''s experience and Liang Anyi''s behavior. Tang Tianqi was also annoyed.


    "I didn''t expect Liang Anyi to do such a thing!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s sympathy for women''s sufferings, I took the opportunity to say to him, "now, she has no place to live in this city, so I let her stay with us for the time being."


    But for my arrangement, Tang Tianqi is not very satisfied.


    "At the end of the day, you don''t want everyone to take it home," Tang Tianqi looked at me with some displeasure. "If it goes on like this again, our family will become a hotel."


    "Why can''t it be, more people live and more lively," I said disapprovingly. "Besides, you don''t accompany me at home at ordinary times. Now that she''s here, I won''t be too boring!"


    In the end, Tang Tianqi had no choice but to give in to my lewd power and agree that this woman would live in our house.

 Chapter 1127

    Because a woman has just given birth to a baby, she is still weak now. So I asked the nanny to take good care of her. After all, after giving birth to a baby, she needs to be a month or something.


    But the nanny came to make complaints about me.


    "Miss, that woman is really hard to provoke," the nanny said to me with a discontented face. "She has a bad temper. It seems that she is a empress dowager, and we are slaves. We should obey her command."


    But I think it''s just a reaction after pregnancy, so I appeased the nanny.


    "After giving birth to a child, a woman''s temper may be a little grumpy. Just bear with it," I said to the nanny. "After all, people have just experienced that."


    "Other people are not as delicate as she is after giving birth!" The nanny continued to make complaints about it. "It''s not polite at all. It''s not polite to be a guest at other people''s homes."


    "Forget it, for my sake, don''t worry too much about her!" I persuade the nanny, and an additional package of red packets to the nanny to comfort her, "this is to give you extra hard work, after all, people passing by are guests, we as the host family, also want to treat well."


    After taking the red envelope, the nanny was so happy that she didn''t complain about it any more.


    But later, I found that the things at home were in a mess, and even broken a few precious bottles of wine, as well as several vases I love very much.


    Seeing such a situation, I feel extremely distressed.


    "How could it be like this?" I asked the nanny angrily, "who made all this?"


    "Who else is there? It''s the granny who made it!" The nanny replied with some complaints, "I have already said that the woman is not easy to provoke. It is a disaster to let her stay at home..."


    I know that the aunt mentioned by the nanny must be the woman.


    And now I finally understand what the nanny said.


    At this time, as soon as the woman heard that the nanny was complaining to me, she immediately rushed over. Her vigorous appearance didn''t look like she had just given birth.


    "Did you break all this?" I questioned the woman, but the tone was as tactful as possible, so that she would not receive any stimulation. "What happened?"


    "I did it, right." The woman looked at me with guilt and apologized to me, "I''m so sorry, Ma ran. I didn''t mean to break those things. "


    "But, why do you want to do that..." I asked the woman, after all, it would be too exaggerated if I was not careful to do so much damage.


    At this point, the woman suddenly raised her head, pointed to the nanny and yelled: "at the end of the day, it''s not my fault! It''s all the nanny''s fault to blame


    "What are you talking about?" The nanny was very angry at the woman''s shirking responsibility. "It''s clearly what you broke. How can it be said that it''s my fault? How can you be such a person?"


    "It''s you, it''s you!" The woman accused the nanny with a arrogant and domineering manner that you don''t have to quibble any more. "If you didn''t always deliberately aim at me and make me angry, I wouldn''t do it like this!"


    "What did you say?" The nanny was obviously not happy. "I''m waiting for you to eat and drink. How can you bite people in the opposite direction?"


    "If you were not always disobedient and clumsy, I would be so impulsive?" Women still put all the responsibilities away from themselves, "so, in the final analysis, all your responsibilities, I''m just a victim!"


    The nanny was very angry for carrying such a black pot for no reason.


    "You''re a woman. You''re making trouble out of nothing!" The nanny angrily said, "I''m not taking your salary. Why should I listen to your rude assignment and be so angry with you?"


    "Look, look, Mo ran!" The woman looked at me with a strange look on her face, "a servant, but his attitude is so rude. I should deduct her salary. If I were, I would be fired directly!"


    When you hear women''s provocative words like this, the nanny is about to erupt.


    I realized that if I didn''t stop it, there might be a big argument. I was the master, so I winked at the nanny and told her to let it go.


    The nanny gasped for breath and finally gave up. After all, she was paid, so she had to swallow it.


    "Really, servants should have the appearance of servants!" After the nanny left, the woman still did not forget to continue to bury the nanny.


    I feel very tangled and embarrassed, and I feel like I''ve been in a big pit unintentionally.


    But there''s no way. Who let them be guests and the mother who just gave birth to a baby? I invited them to stay here on my own initiative at that time, so I had to bear to fill the hole I dug out, so I had to bear for a while.


    So I put the matter aside for the time being, not caring about the things that were broken.


    In the evening, when Tang Tianqi came back, I helped him take off his clothes. At this time, I unexpectedly found that he had a smell of women, which made me unhappy.


    "Where did you just go?" I twisted my eyebrows and questioned Tang Tianqi.


    "I just got off work. I must have come back from the company." Tang Tianqi looked at me with a confused face, "where else can I go?"


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi was still dead and didn''t admit it, I was even more irritated.


    "You didn''t go anywhere else, or meet anyone?" I continue to ask Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi seems more confused.


    "What on earth do you want to ask, I don''t know!"


    "I want to ask, how can you smell like a woman?" I asked Tang Tianqi unhappily, "you say, are you going to mix with any woman?"


    But Tang Tianqi said he was very innocent.


    "I didn''t!" Tang Tianqi looked at me pitifully, "I just got off work, where did I hang out with some women?"


    "Well, why do you smell like a woman?" I continued to ask Tang Tianqi, "it''s not the smell that floats to you."


    Tang Tianqi himself was also puzzled to grab it and smell it. As expected, he really smelled a fragrance.


    "How can I know that?" Tang Tianqi very helpless answer way, "may be in the elevator when accidentally stick on it, or on the road brush by what."


    But I am not satisfied with Tang Tianqi''s explanation. I always feel that he is perfunctory.


    "I don''t believe your lies!" I immediately refuted the past discontentedly, "you must have done something secretly to hide from me and never admit it!"


    "How can you do that!" Tang Tianqi began to be a little impatient, "can''t you believe me if you are so suspicious?"


    "You have to give me a convincing reason." The more I said it, the more angry I was. "You can''t even tell where your feminine taste comes from. How can I believe you?"


    "I have already explained to you, I really don''t know!" Tang Tianqi also began to get a little annoyed, "why do you distrust me so much?"


    "How can you not know such a thing?" I still pester Tang Tianqi, "you are guilty!"


    "You are making trouble out of nothing!" After Tang Tianqi answered a little displeasantly, he turned back to his room, so we had another bad time.


    "That guy, that''s too much!" The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I don''t believe Tang Tianqi really doesn''t know, "I must find a way to find out the owner of the taste!"


    At breakfast the next day, I found that the woman was very attentive.


    "At the end of the day, you get up. I made breakfast for you." The woman looked at me with a smile and said, "because I don''t know what type you like, I have made some for each type."


    Looking at the dazzling array of food on the table, I feel very dumb.


    "You did all this!" I was very surprised to see the woman, "but, you are not in confinement now, these things, let the nanny do it!"


    "Oh, don''t be too outspoken with me, Mo ran!" The woman looked at me with a smile, "after all, I will feel bad if I eat and drink for nothing here. I must do something, otherwise my heart will be uncomfortable!"


    "I''m sorry about you!" I said to the woman with a smile, "I asked a woman who had just given birth to a baby to make breakfast for me."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" The woman said, and then came to me, "come on, I''ll help you scoop some sweet soup, this is very good!"


    When the woman came to me, I also accidentally smelled a fragrance on the woman.


    And that smell makes me feel very familiar, because I already smelled it on Tang Tianqi''s clothes last night.


    Yes, that''s the same taste!


    This makes me suddenly a Leng in the heart, the head also immediately hummed a.


    "Should not be..." I suddenly had a bad idea.


    After all, the fragrance is a little bit special and can be easily recognized.


    In order to confirm my guess, I began to test this woman.


    If she had not contacted Tang Tianqi, how could Tang Tianqi have the fragrance of her body?


    "By the way, you live here with me now, and my boyfriend also lives here with me. Are there any inconveniences in your life?"


    I asked, while quietly observing the woman''s expression and reaction.

 Chapter 1128

    Although after several attempts, women have denied that they have contacted Tang Tianqi, but my heart is still very tangled.


    After Tang Tianqi saw my look, he probably knew what I was thinking.


    "You don''t have to think about it here," Tang Tianqi said to me in private. "No matter what I do, I won''t go to have a single mother who has just given birth to a child."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I finally put down my guard and admitted that I just thought too much.


    After breakfast, I also took the woman to Liang Anyi.


    When we came to Liang Anyi''s house, we found that this guy had been almost crazy by his children.


    After seeing us coming, Liang Anyi collapsed immediately.


    "At the end of the river, I know that''s what you''re doing," Liang Anyi said, pushing the child back to the woman. "You hurry to take the child back to me. I can''t stand it."


    "Why are you so heartless?" I began to spit on Liang Anyi, "he is your own flesh and blood! You have to attach the responsibility of raising him, so the child should be with you! "


    When I heard what I said, the woman on one side was not happy.


    "I can''t rest assured to put the child beside this guy!" The woman replied.


    I''m a little surprised. I feel that this woman''s attitude is totally different from yesterday. But if you think about it carefully, maybe this is maternal love.


    But what I didn''t expect was that women actually wanted to extort Liang Anyi''s alimony at this time.


    "If you want me to take the child back, you must give me money as child support." The woman threatened Liang Anyi, "if you don''t give me money, I''ll stay here with my child!"


    I think it''s also right. After all, I have to guarantee my life and children''s future life. So naturally, I''m on the side of women. In addition, I didn''t like Liang Anyi, so I helped women to open a big mouth and blackmailed Liang Anyi.


    Liang Anyi has no way. In order to get rid of the mother and son, he has to give a sum of money to the woman as child support.


    After the woman got the money, she left happily with her children.


    I thought that since women have got so much money, they should be able to find a place for their own feet, so I put forward my idea tactfully.


    "Now that you have this sum of money, what''s your plan next?" I asked the woman tentatively, "do you want to find a new place first?"


    But women refuse to leave my home.


    "Of course I want to stay with you!" The woman looked at me pitifully, "you see, I''m single now, with a child, and I can''t move anywhere. Will you please let me stay with you for a few more days? "


    It''s not easy to see a woman with a child by herself. I was so soft hearted that I agreed.


    "Well, you can stay with me for a few days."


    After a few days, the children often make noise every day, but I don''t care at all. On the contrary, I like it very much.


    After all, I always like children, so I always help women coax children.


    Seeing that I was willing to help her with her children, the woman immediately started to shake hands as a shopkeeper. As a whole, she was either sleeping or doing drama. She never took care of her children, but I was very much like her mother.


    But after all, I have never had a child myself, so I have no experience in this field, so that one day the child suddenly cried and made a lot of noise, and I couldn''t coax him well, so I didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with him?" I asked his mother nervously, "why does the child keep crying?"


    "How do I know that?" The woman sat on the sofa and gnawed at the melon seeds with disapproval, "you bring all the children, you won''t see them yourself."


    I feel very speechless, but now I don''t have time to argue with women. Children matter, so I took them to the hospital.


    As a result, the doctor said the child had a fever.


    "How do you become a mother to a child?" The doctor reproached me with some dissatisfaction, "the child was brought to the hospital only when he was burned like this. Fever is a big or small thing."


    I feel a little aggrieved in my heart, but now this situation is not clear, so I have to carry the black pot in silence.


    After I went back, I told the woman about the child''s problem. I thought that the woman felt guilty for not caring about the child, but unexpectedly, the woman blamed me for it.


    "How do you take care of your children?" The woman angrily yelled at me, "I trust you, so I give my child to you, but you make my child sick."


    I feel helpless, clearly the child is her, now pour good, as if the child is mine.


    "Please, the child is yours!" I looked at the woman with a speechless face, "how come once a child gets sick, it becomes my responsibility!"


    "You''re not carrying the baby now!" The woman immediately retorted, "who brings the children is who is responsible, isn''t it?"


    When Tang Tianqi saw that women were blaming me like this, he was also angry, so he defended me.


    "Did you give birth to the child or did she?" Tang Tianqi looked at the woman with an unhappy face, "people are kind enough to help you with your children, but now you blame them here!"


    Heard Tang Tianqi also spoke, the woman''s tone this just better.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." The woman softened her voice and explained to Tang Tianqi, "I was just too worried about my child. Moreover, since she has promised to take care of my child, she should pay more attention to it. How can I not know when my child has a high fever?"


    "I didn''t promise to take care of your children!" I immediately refuted the past. It was clear that she threw her child to me without my consent. How could it turn out to be that I promised her.


    "No matter whether you have promised me or not, but now you take it for me, it''s a tacit promise to help me take care of the children!" The woman continued to quibble, "now that she has taken over, she should take good care of her heart and soul."


    "What do you mean I take over?" I looked at this woman inexplicably, "it''s clear that you don''t care about your children, I can''t go down to help you with it!"


    "If you didn''t have much to do at first, I would have brought it myself." The woman is still brazen to answer, "I also see you like children, just give your own children to you, so that you can have some experience in having children yourself in the future!"


    I feel very incredible to the logic of women. How can there be such a fresh and refined person.


    And Tang Tianqi is full of anger.


    "Why don''t you have any sense of responsibility? It''s your flesh and blood." Tang Tianqi angrily accused the woman, "if you are really worried about the situation of your children, you should take care of yourself, instead of pushing others to take care of you, and you should be the shaking hands manager!"


    Tang Tianqi was buried after a meal, the woman Leng for a while, this attitude is very bad "admit" the mistake.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault, OK?" The woman was forced to reply, "I can''t even complain if my child is taken ill, can I?"


    Hearing these words from women, Tang Tianqi didn''t like to see her any more and wanted to drive her out of the house directly.


    "If you really think that we are not good here, or if you have any opinions on our behavior, then you can leave with your children." Tang Tianqi looked at the woman coldly and said, "anyway, now that Liang Anyi has given you a lot of money, you can go to a sister-in-law or nanny to help you with your children!"


    When the woman heard that Tang Tianqi wanted to drive her out, she was also shocked.


    "Well, well, I was just joking. Don''t take it too seriously. As the saying goes, you can only laugh if you say it!" The woman said to me with a smile, "how can I really blame you for this? The child''s illness is his own business. It has nothing to do with you! At the end of the day, you should not be so stingy. Are you really angry with me


    I feel very speechless about the change of a woman''s face, and I feel even more speechless about the fact that she now thinks that the child''s illness is her own business.


    But for all that, I never dare to take care of her children again.


    "I''d better give it back to you and take it with you. I really can''t afford it!" I said to the woman, "I don''t have experience either. I can''t afford to bring out any problems."


    But women at this time have shown great trust in me.


    "You can, I believe you can, at last!" The woman held my hand and said to me, "children also like you. I think you can take care of them better than me. Moreover, experience can be tempered. Who has experience at the beginning, right?"


    I feel that this woman is really a little cheeky. It seems that the child has nothing to do with her.


    "But the child is yours. Don''t you plan to take it yourself?" I asked the woman in silence.


    "I''ll take it!" The woman replied, "it''s only temporary for you to take it now. It''s not for you to take it for a lifetime!"


    But when I wanted to say something, the woman went on.


    "You see, I''m going out to look at the house now, right? It''s not convenient to take a child with you The woman said to me, "just look after the baby for me again, please."

 Chapter 1129

    So I was begged by the woman again and again, and I was finally overwhelmed.


    There is no way, I once again soft hearted, also had to compromise, agreed to her.


    "Well, I''ll take another look for you," I said to the woman, "but you have to come back soon. I won''t take that long for you!"


    "At the end of the day, why did you promise to help her with her children?" Tang Tianqi complained to me discontentedly, "you are not asking for trouble!"


    "It''s OK, just take this one more time!" I explained to Tang Tianqi and said to the woman, "this is the last time I help you with your children. After you have seen the house, you have to come back earlier!"


    "OK, OK, I see!" The woman readily agreed, "I''ll go out now!"


    Tang Tianqi also felt very helpless.


    "Don''t cry and complain to me then!" Tang Tianqi said to me, and went to work, leaving me at home with the children alone.


    Just when I was at home staring at my child, Liang Anyi suddenly came to me.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing the arrival of Liang Anyi, I was surprised, "what else do you want?"


    "Not much. I came to see my children." Liang Anyi''s face is full of father''s love. Seeing the child in my hand, he immediately hugs it and kisses it again and again with a spoiled face. "Good baby, how are you doing in this building?"


    Liang Anyi''s behavior makes me feel very puzzled. Didn''t he dislike this child before? Now what is he going to do?


    "Liang Anyi, what do you want to do?" I asked Liang Anyi with a puzzled face.


    "It''s nothing. I came here today just to take my child back." Liang Anyi said to me, "I want to be very clear about this period of time. After all, the child is innocent, and what he left on his body is also my blood!"


    "Do you really think so?" I looked at Liang Anyi with an unexpected look on my face. "Isn''t there another bad idea?"


    "Please, Jiang Mo ran!" Liang Anyi looked at me with a speechless face. "This is my own flesh and blood. What bad ideas can I have for him?"


    I think that Liang Anyi''s so-called consciousness may be. In fact, it''s also a good thing to celebrate.


    "You''re enlightened, too." I said to Liang Anyi, "we should treat this child well in the future!"


    "That''s for sure!" Liang Anyi said to me with a smile, "then I''ll take the baby back!"


    "Wait a minute!" I was startled. "I have to discuss this with her mother first."


    "She won''t want this child!" Liang Anyi replied with a sneer, "do you really think she will be a good mother?"


    For Liang Anyi''s behavior, I''m still very curious. I don''t understand why he would treat that woman like that.


    "Liang Anyi, I ask you, what the hell do you think of children?" I asked Liang Anyi with a puzzled face, "why do you always dislike others like that? They worked hard to help you have a baby


    But for this topic, Liang Anyi is very resistant.


    "That woman is not a good person at all, OK!" Liang Anyi began to speak ill of that woman angrily, "don''t say that I didn''t warn you, that kind of woman, you''d better not go too close to her, or you''ll be fed up!"


    "How can you be like this!" I feel a little displeased, "all said, one night husband and wife a hundred days, you are on the other people, even if you don''t like to see others, you can''t speak ill of others behind their back!"


    "Don''t mention that to me, I have nothing to do with her! That woman is just like that, dirty and disgusting Liang Anyi gritted his teeth and said, "you think I''m really willing to provoke her. Once I have a little relationship with her, it''s bad luck in my eighth life!"


    I watched Liang Anyi speak ill of a woman behind her all the time, and he still wanted to turn over his face and refuse to admit his debt after lifting his pants. I felt that he was becoming more and more unreliable, so I felt that he couldn''t let him take the child away.


    "Anyway, this child is not mine, so I can''t let you take it with you. I don''t have the right to speak," I said to Liang Anyi. "What''s the result? You have to wait for the child''s mother to come back, and you can make a decision by yourself after negotiation!"


    Liang Anyi also agreed with me, playing with the children there.


    But even so, we waited all day, but the woman didn''t come back, which made me start to wonder.


    "How to look at a house? Does it take so long?" I began to murmur in my heart, "can''t it be an accident..."


    At this time, the child suddenly began to cry, and I began to be in a bit of a hurry.


    "What to do? What to do? His mother is not here now!" I''m in a mess. "Isn''t it sick?"


    "The child is hungry!" Liang Anyi said faintly, picked up a bottle again, and cooked the milk powder for the child. After that, he fed the baby again. His actions were like flowing water. He was very skilled, and I was stunned.


    This makes me very surprised. Is this guy really a good father?


    "As a woman, you don''t even know this kind of common sense though you haven''t had a child yet?" Liang Anyi started to bury me.


    It''s very uncomfortable for me to be buried by Liang Anyi, but after all, I can''t do anything that a big man can do well. In view of this, I have nothing to say.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly called.


    I once wondered how Tang Tianqi could call me at this time.


    After I answered the phone suspiciously, I found that Tang Tianqi was asking for help from me.


    "Mo ran, come on, come to s hotel now!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" I feel very surprised, because Tang Tianqi''s voice seems to be a little bit wrong, "what happened?"


    "Now hurry to the hotel," Tang Tianqi''s voice sounded more and more painful. "I was drugged here."


    I was surprised, and I didn''t have time to ask what happened, so I ran to the hotel Tang Tianqi said.


    As a result, I found that Tang Tianqi was locking himself in the door. I knocked on the door several times in succession, and he didn''t open the door until he confirmed that the person was coming.


    "What the hell is going on?" I asked with a worried look on my face.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi seemed to be a little confused, and was obviously drugged by others.


    "It''s that woman..." Tang Tianqi said to me, "she tricked me into coming to the hotel, and then put medicine in my water."


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised. "How could that be?"


    I really can''t figure out why that woman did such a thing.


    "That woman, she''s not a good thing." Tang Tianqi said to me, "this time, I''m afraid we are leading wolves into the house!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words surprised me.


    However, in the current situation, I think it''s better to take Tang Tianqi home first, so I didn''t think about it any more. After giving him a cold face, I took him back first.


    As a result, when he returned home, Tang Tianqi found that Liang Anyi was in our home.


    When Tang Tianqi saw Liang Anyi, he was very upset.


    "What are you doing here, you fellow?" Tang Tianqi angrily questioned Liang Anyi, "you are not welcome in my family!"


    "I just want to see my son," Liang Anyi replied with disapproval. "I''m not here to see you. Why are you so angry?"


    "Calm down, Tianqi!" I comforted Tang Tianqi, "anyway, Liang Anyi is also the father of the child. We can''t stop him from looking after the child!"


    At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly sneered.


    "Why, it seems that you are also caught by that woman?" Liang Anyi challenged Tang Tianqi with a sarcastic tone, "what a shame!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi roared angrily, but Liang Anyi thought he didn''t hear him, so he teased the children there.


    After Tang Tianqi calmed down, we began to guess.


    "Tianqi, do you think that woman abandoned her child?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "she hasn''t come back since she went out in the morning."


    Tang Tianqi thinks there are some possibilities.


    "I don''t think she went to see the house at all." Tang Tianqi replied, "when she cheated me into the hotel, she was going to attack me, but fortunately I still had a little sense, so I drove her out in time and locked the door until you came!"


    I heard a sigh, what a scheming woman!


    At this time, we took a look at Liang Anyi and knew that he must know something, so we began to question the identity of his woman.


    "Liang Anyi, who is that woman?" We asked Liang Anyi, "what is your relationship and how do you know her?"


    Speaking of that woman, Liang Anyi''s face showed a burst of disgust.


    "When I mention that woman, I''m full of fire!" Liang Anyi said angrily, "that woman, on the surface, used to be a sales person in a hotel. In fact, she was doing that kind of dirty and disgraceful job!"


    "What are you talking about?" I look surprised, "that is to say, she is a miss!"


    "Using the word" Miss "also exalted her," Liang Anyi said with disgust. "At the beginning, I was also trapped by this woman, which led me to be entangled by her now."


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi and I were very surprised.

 Chapter 1130

    Now that I know the truth, some of me hate myself for being too trusting.


    In the end, I let Liang Anyi take the child away.


    "You take the child away," I said to Liang Anyi. "It seems that the woman will not come back."


    After Liang Anyi left with his children, I plan to find the woman to settle the accounts.


    "Really, it''s hateful to cheat me like this I was so angry in my heart, "and I tried to attack Tang Tianqi. I really can''t bear it!"


    I found out where the woman lived and went there with Tang Tianqi.


    This is a rental apartment. If you look at the people living in this area, it seems that they are not good people.


    "Obviously we have a place to live, but we cheat ourselves that we don''t have a place to live," I was even more angry. "What do you really think of me as, charity Ambassador? I have the audacity to live in my house for so long. "


    So Tang Tianqi and I came to the woman''s house together.


    When I was about to knock on the door, Tang Tianqi kicked the door open.


    "You don''t have to be polite to such a woman!" Tang Tianqi said angrily.


    At this time, we see a woman inside with a fat middle-aged man. They are lying on the bed and are planning to have a deeper communication.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s watch and clothes, we know that he is a rich boss.


    When the woman saw us, she looked very surprised, but pretended not to know us.


    "Who are you two? Why come into my house? " The woman pretended to accuse us, "it''s trespassing!"


    "Why, do you want to turn away now?" I scolded the woman angrily, "didn''t you go to see the house? Why did you see the bed coming up?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand The woman is still pretending to us, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and let you leave."


    "Well, you call the police," I looked at the woman provocatively, "I''d like to see how you tell the police what you''ve done in this period of time!"


    When I said that, a woman''s face turned green in an instant.


    "What on earth are you talking about?" The fat middle-aged man looked at us, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    It seems that it''s another piece of fat with unknown reasons


    "You''d better ask the woman beside you." I sneered at the middle-aged man and said, "this woman gave birth to a child a few days ago, but this energy is good. During the confinement, she threw the child to others, but she came out to make waves again!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately looked at the woman with disgust on his face: "I didn''t expect that you were like this. What kind of good woman did you pretend to be with me?"


    "No, boss, let me explain!" The woman grabbed the middle-aged man in panic. "I don''t know these two people at all. I don''t know what they are talking about. They are slandering me!"


    "They are so nice. Why should they say such words to slander you?" The middle-aged man didn''t believe the woman at all.


    "How do I know?" The woman continued to quibble, "these two are lunatics!"


    "Do you dare to confront us now?" I said to the woman with a serious face, "see if it''s your child or not!"


    After what I said, the woman ate it on the spot.


    The middle-aged man saw it and immediately understood it.


    "What a disgusting woman!" The middle-aged man scolded fiercely, "I don''t know how to get involved with people like you. It''s disgusting."


    This middle-aged man''s words make me despise even more. If he doesn''t have that kind of heart, how can he let this woman develop into bed as a goal? In the final analysis, this man is not a good thing!


    After the middle-aged man finished, he left angrily, regardless of the woman''s retention and sophistry.


    After he left, the woman became angry with us.


    "You dare to come here to destroy my good deeds," the woman angrily rebuked us. "What do you want?"


    "What do you want?" I asked the woman with a sneer, "do you still have the face to say that? You cheated me for so long, and then you did that to Tianqi. Now you still ask me what I want?"


    Sometimes, women laugh.


    "So what?" The woman looked at us sarcastically, "even if I did those things, you can''t help me."


    I have a headache for people like this. I don''t want any face.


    "In this case, we have to call the police and tell the police that you abandoned your child." I want to use this to threaten women. "I don''t know what kind of punishment will be imposed for this kind of abandonment of your child..."


    When the woman heard this, she was afraid.


    "Don''t be like this, Jiang Muran..." the woman looked at us with some compromise, "after all, we also know each other. You won''t be so cruel!"


    "It''s you who are cruel, not us!" I severely criticized the woman, "you know, the child is only a few days old now. You, as a mother, have the heart to leave the child behind and return to your old career!"


    "I''m not forced by life. I want to earn some milk powder money." The woman continued to quibble.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good mother here!" I immediately exposed the woman''s lie, "Liang Anyi has already given you a sum of money!"


    "Oh, I have to plan for the future!" The woman continued, "but since you don''t think it''s good, I promise you that I''ll never do anything wrong again."


    "And the child!" I continued to question the woman, "the child has now been taken back by Liang Anyi!"


    "Don''t worry!" The woman patted her chest and assured us, "I will deal with the children''s problems properly. You don''t have to worry about that!"


    We have no other way to deal with women. Now that she knows her mistake and plans to deal with her children''s affairs, I will stop pestering with her because it is meaningless.


    So Tang Tianqi and I left.


    But the next morning, Liang Anyi called.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you''ve gone too far!" As soon as I got through, Liang Anyi angrily accused me on the spot, "why do you want to do this?"


    I don''t know what Liang Anyi said, so.


    "What are you talking about?" I asked Liang Anyi with a muddled face, "how can I be confused in the early morning?"


    "What?" Liang Anyi raised his voice and asked me, "if you want to know what''s going on, please come to my house now!"


    In this way, I had no choice but to be invited to his home by Liang Anyi.


    When I came to Liang Anyi''s home, I learned that the woman had come to pester Liang Anyi for her children.


    "Didn''t you say you''d take care of the kids?" I have some women who are annoyed and ask, "is that how you deal with things?"


    The woman gave a sneer.


    "You have nothing to do with me." Women are still first-class provocative looking at us, "I''m the mother of the child, I just want to get my child back, what''s the problem?"


    I really admire a woman''s cheekiness and know that she is not only for the sake of children, because for her, children are just tools she uses to blackmail men.


    Liang Anyi decided to take back the custody of his children in a proper way.


    "You''ve got the money. What else do you want?" Liang Anyi continued, "if you really want to continue to pester me like this, then I will get my child back in the form of law."


    "Then I''ll stick with you to the end!" Women are very persistent looking at Liang Anyi, but then, suddenly changed back to a sinister smile "smiling face", let me look at all feel shudder.


    Just as I wondered what the woman wanted to do, the woman continued to speak to Liang Anyi.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for you to get your child back," the woman said with a smile to Liang Anyi. "It''s very simple. You just need to marry me, so that you can have your child legally!"


    "Do you think I''ll marry a woman like you?" Liang Anyi now looks at this woman and feels sick. How can he marry her.


    After hearing these words full of disgust, the woman became a little angry, but still tried to control her emotions.


    "It''s ok if you don''t marry me," the woman continued, "then you can give me a sum of money as compensation."


    Hearing that the woman came to ask for money again, Liang Anyi sneered with disgust.


    "You are such a bottomless pit!" Liang Anyi looked at the woman sarcastically, "say, how much do you want now!"


    When the woman saw that Liang Anyi wanted to be soft, she immediately showed an expression that she had to win. Then she began to talk about a huge sum of money.


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing the number of women''s newspapers, Liang Anyi was extremely surprised, "you might as well rob it!"


    "Anyway, I''ve given you two choices!" The woman replied with an indifferent face, "either marry me, have children in a proper name, or give me that sum of money, I will choose to quit automatically, and never ask about your father and son again!"


    The woman clearly wants to blackmail Liang Anyi, and Liang Anyi can only bite her teeth in anger, but there is no other way.

 Chapter 1131

    Even if I''m an outsider, I can''t stand this kind of threat.


    In addition, this incident was originally caused by me, so I felt guilty for Liang Anyi and began to help him speak.


    "Hey, it''s too much for you to do this," I helped Liang Anyi and accused the woman. "Didn''t the money have been given to you before, and now you have to continue the lion''s big mouth. Are you going to sell your children?"


    "The child is mine. I can sell it if I want. It''s none of your business!" The woman looked at me with disgust and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can give birth to your own children and sell them. Do you have that condition?"


    "Who will be like you?" I''m annoyed at women''s inexplicable logic. "You''re the best of all the wonderful things, OK?"


    "It''s true. I''m nosy!" The woman sarcastically said to me, "I don''t manage my own affairs well, but I always manage other people''s affairs. I don''t know how I can be so idle!"


    Being buried by a woman like this, I was even more annoyed, but I was really meddling in my own business, so I was spread by her.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you as a mother like that!" I gnawed my teeth and scolded the woman, "it''s really bad luck to be born as your child for eight generations!"


    "That''s our own business. It has nothing to do with you, OK!" The woman said, laughing again, looking at me in a strange way, "or are you jealous that I have a child, but you even have every egg, so you feel sad?"


    "What did you say..."


    The woman''s words really irritated me. Just when I wanted to refute the past, the child suddenly had a problem and was crying there.


    A woman''s indifferent expression, as if crying there is a child who does not know general, on the contrary, Liang Anyi is very worried.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel!" Liang Anyi picked up the child and roared at us, "it''s important for children now!"


    I also think it makes sense: "then send the child to the hospital to have a look!"


    When Liang Anyi and I were going to leave with the baby in our arms, the woman was there in an irrelevant way.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to go there together?" I yelled at the woman, "don''t you worry about your children at all?"


    "Aren''t you here?" A woman a pair of disapproval of the appearance of a show, "more than one person will not let the child better faster!"


    At this time, Liang Anyi finally couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Are you the mother of the child or not?" Liang Anyi yelled at the woman, "you should at least show a little concern!"


    The woman is said so by Liang Anyi, also had to agree to go together reluctantly.


    "All right, all right, what''s fierce?" The woman replied, "I''ll go with you."


    So we quickly followed Liang Anyi to take the child to the hospital.


    After checking again, it was found that the child had a congenital disease, and now he urgently needed blood transfusion from his relatives.


    "Blood transfusion? Then I''ll let me do it. " Liang Anyi obligatory said, will follow the doctor to draw blood.


    But at this time, women are not happy.


    "I''ll take the blood myself," the woman said unnaturally, pushing Liang Anyi aside. "Doctor, I''m the mother of the child."


    "Let me give blood transfusion to the child. I''m the father of the child. I can also give blood to the child." Liang Anyi insisted.


    "I told you no, I''ll do it myself!" The woman said a little nervously, that performance was obviously a little guilty.


    So I can''t help suspecting this woman.


    Does it mean that the child


    Seeing that the woman had followed the doctor to donate blood, Liang Anyi was still in a daze, so I went over and fooled him.


    "Why don''t you check the blood too?" I propose to Liang Anyi.


    "What do I do to check the blood?" Liang Anyi asked me, "she won''t let me give her blood transfusion!"


    Liang Anyi still has some hindsight, but this is only my guess after all. It seems impolite to say it rashly now, so I tried to persuade Liang Anyi.


    "After a while, if the mother of the child can''t draw blood, or because of other problems, there is no way to transfuse blood to the child, you can also supply it temporarily." I seriously to Liang Anyi nonsense, "this is called preparing for a rainy day, in case of unexpected need!"


    Liang Anyi felt quite reasonable when I said this.


    "Thank you for the reminder!"


    So Liang Anyi followed him to draw blood.


    After Liang Anyi finished drawing blood, I also quietly got his blood type report while he didn''t pay attention.


    After that, I asked the doctor to take this blood type and compare it with the child''s blood type. As expected, I found that the two people had nothing to do with each other.


    That is to say, Liang Anyi is not the father of the child at all. He is just forced to be a great backer.


    At this time, I can''t help but start to doubt the father of the child.


    I''m going to talk to Liang Anyi about it with those two blood type comparison sheets.


    At this time, the woman suddenly walked towards me.


    "Oh, where to go, Mo ran!" The woman said, suddenly saw me with two blood type table for comparison, face suddenly changed, also suddenly understand my purpose.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what do you want to do?" The woman frowned at me.


    I saw that she had seen these two sheets, so she didn''t hide them any more.


    "Don''t you know what you''re going to do?" I asked the woman, "what the hell is going on?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" The woman replied coldly, "you''d better not interfere!"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" I looked at the woman with a sneer, "but someone has a lot to do with it!"


    At my words, the whole face of a woman suddenly turned blue and white.


    "Jiang maoran, I warn you!" The woman severely threatened me, "if you continue to meddle in here, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    But I can''t see women succeed, and I think I should tell Liang Anyi what I found.


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!" I also ruthlessly retaliated to the woman, "you''d better think about it carefully, how can you explain it to Liang Anyi at that time?"


    I said and walked away.


    "Come back to me!" The woman yelled at me behind her, but I didn''t answer her.


    However, when I came to the stairs, I suddenly felt pushed behind my back. I turned around and found that it was the woman!


    "You..." I haven''t said anything, but I have already rolled down the stairs.


    Then, I just felt dark in front of my eyes, and then I was unconscious.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by a quarrel.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Tang Tianqi quarreling with Liang Anyi there.


    "What are you doing here?" I have some doubts, "well, why quarrel in front of my bed?"


    Can''t you make my ears clean


    "That guy pushed you down the stairs. Can I not be angry?" Tang Tianqi said to me angrily, "I''m discussing this with him now."


    "Following Liang Anyi''s theory?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a muddled face, "it''s not him who pushed me. What are you arguing with him about?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi looked at me in surprise, "at the end of the day, you should not have fallen down the stairs and lost your memory. It was Liang Anyi who pushed you down the stairs!"


    "Do you think I have amnesia?" I rolled my eyes at Tang Tianqi. "Who told you that Liang Anyi pushed me down?"


    "That''s the mother of the child!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "she said you had a quarrel with Liang Anyi, and then Liang Anyi pushed you down the stairs!"


    At this time, I realized that it was the woman who had put all my affairs on Liang Anyi, so I explained it to Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s not Liang Anyi who pushed me," I explained to Tang Tianqi. "It''s the woman who pushed me. She''s just shirking responsibility and letting Liang Anyi help her carry the pot."


    "So it is," Tang Tianqi felt a little surprised. "That woman''s heart is really vicious!"


    "Listen up!" Liang Anyi looked at Tang Tianqi in disgust, "I said it wasn''t me, you don''t believe what I said!"


    At this time, I also told Liang Anyi about the relationship between himself and his children.


    "Liang Anyi, I have a bad news to tell you," I said to Liang seriously. "Before that, you should make some psychological preparations!"


    "What''s the matter, please say it quickly!" Liang Anyi frowned and looked at me displeased. "Is there any worse news than this kind of thing now?"


    "I tell you, actually that child is not your child," I said to Liang Anyi with a serious face. "You are just someone else''s successor!"


    But after hearing what I said, Liang Anyi refused to believe it.


    "How can that be? That''s my child!" Liang Anyi couldn''t accept this fact for a moment, so he continued to insist on his own idea, "I can feel the inheritance of blood from my children!"


    At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly received a phone call, this face suddenly became pale.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked with some doubts.


    "Child, the child has been taken away by that woman!" Liang Anyi replied angrily.


    "What, how could that be?" I was also very surprised.


    Does she intend to brew any tricks?

 Chapter 1132

    Although I have explained the actual situation to Liang Anyi, Liang Anyi insists on getting the child back, which makes me admire him.


    "Whether that child is mine or not, I''ll get him back!" Liang Anyi replied, "although I spent a very short time with my child, at that time, I really regarded him as my own, so I also had some feelings."


    Liang Anyi''s words made me look at him with some new eyes. I didn''t expect that he was such a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. So I also had an idea.


    "Liang Anyi, I didn''t expect you to have such a warm side!" I exclaimed, "it''s quite different from what I think of you!"


    "No matter what, the child is innocent!" Liang Anyi replied, "even if I had done something bad before, I would never hurt an innocent child. What''s more, I can''t bear to see a child born just a few days ago face such a thing!"


    Liang Anyi''s words, let me feel very deep, but also some moved.


    "Then I''ll help you!" I also volunteered to come out, "more people, more power!"


    But after Tang Tianqi heard this, he didn''t let me worry about Liang Anyi.


    "At the end of the day, it has nothing to do with you at all, so don''t interfere." Tang Tianqi said to me in a dissatisfied tone, "don''t get into any trouble at that time!"


    "But I just can''t stand that kind of woman!" I answered without thinking, "and I also have some worries about the situation of that child. That woman will really use her child as a tool!"


    "Even if it''s like that, it''s none of your business!" Tang Tianqi said, "if you care more about your own affairs."


    Although Tang Tianqi said so, there are still some tangles in my heart.


    In this way, after a few days, I don''t know what happened to Liang Anyi. To my surprise, Zhu Yihuai came to the door at this time.


    I was wondering what she wanted to do. As soon as she saw me, she couldn''t wait to ask me about Liang Anyi.


    "Jiang morran, do you know what happened to Liang Anyi these days?" Zhu Yihuai''s expression seems to have some worries, "these days, he did not go to class, even the phone can not be contacted, you say, he will be what happened?"


    This makes me have some accidents. Did Liang An Yi lose contact?


    Should not, is the child''s matter already stimulated that fellow.


    But seeing Zhu Yihuai''s worried look, I seem to see something from it, so I can''t help teasing her.


    "Why, are you concerned about Liang Anyi now?" I looked at Zhu Yihuai meaningfully, "what I said before was so nice. I only have feelings for Tang Tianqi. Now is it going to be morning and night?"


    In the face of my sarcasm, Zhu Yihuai also had some entanglement, so she blushed and deliberately changed the topic.


    "It''s all from the same company. He didn''t go to work in the company, which has a great impact on our work." Zhu Yihuai quibbled, "I''m also thinking about our company and my own work."


    "It''s well said." I looked at Zhu Yihuai with an ambiguous smile, "in fact, what''s the matter, only you know it in your heart!"


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you know what happened to Liang Anyi?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me angrily and said, "if you don''t know, just say it. Don''t talk to me in a weird way here about what''s not available. It''s a waste of my time!"


    However, in spite of that, I still feel that I have an inescapable responsibility for this matter, so I can''t regard it as not knowing.


    "I think, Liang Anyi, maybe it''s because of the child..." I replied, "after all, I can''t think of anything else to make him like this!"


    "Child?" Zhu Yihuai was stunned for a moment. "Do you mean what he said at that time was true? Does Liang Anyi really have an illegitimate child with another woman outside? "


    "The child is not his." I explained, "it''s the woman who uses the child to blackmail Liang Anyi, but Liang Anyi seems to really treat the child as his own flesh and blood, which surprised me."


    "What''s the matter..." the more Zhu Yihuai listened, the more confused he felt. "Jiang morran, can you tell me the cause and effect of the matter?"


    So I told Zhu Yihuai about the whole thing, including the fact that I found that the child was not Liang Anyi''s child in the hospital. Zhu Yihuai also felt a sigh.


    "How can there be such a thing..." Zhu Yihuai sighed, "in this case, I''d better go to see Liang Anyi, so as not to make him feel uncomfortable."


    When Zhu Yihuai proposed to go to Liang Anyi''s house to see the situation, I also proposed to accompany her.


    "We went there together!" I said to Zhu Yihuai, "two people''s persuasion is stronger than one person!"


    Zhu Yihuai looked at me, hesitated for a moment, and agreed.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihuai and I went to Liang Anyi''s home together.


    As a result, when we came to the door of Liang Anyi''s house, we rang the doorbell for a long time and knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response inside.


    "I''m not at home..." Zhu Yihuai and I were a little puzzled.


    "If we''re not at home, let''s come back tomorrow and have a look. Anyway, there''s no other place to look for, and we don''t know where he is now." I suggested, "maybe I went out to find out about the kids."


    "That''s ok..." Zhu Yihuai also felt that my words had some truth, so she had to lower her head and left with me with a lost face.


    However, just as we were about to leave, the door suddenly opened and Liang Anyi''s housekeeper came out.


    "There are still people at home!" I feel a bit surprised.


    But why just closed the door? This makes me feel a little puzzled again.


    "Housekeeper, is your master at home?" Zhu Yihuai asked anxiously, "I haven''t seen him for several days. I''m worried if something happened to him, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    "Our master, he is at home now, just..." the old housekeeper said here, with a look of some entanglement, "you''d better leave. Our master doesn''t want to see anyone now."


    This makes me feel even more depressed. However, since people have already ordered me to leave, it''s not good if I have the cheek to stay here, so I''ll pull Zhu Yihuai to leave.


    "Since Liang Anyi doesn''t want to see us, let''s come over sometime." I persuade Zhu Yihuai.


    However, Zhu Yihuai did not give up.


    "No, I have to check it!" Zhu Yihuai firmly replied, "if I don''t see Liang Anyi, I will never leave!"


    There''s no way. Zhu Yihuai and I just went through the window.


    As a result, when we went in, we found that Liang Anyi was sitting in the living room at this time to drink.


    There are a lot of wine bottles on the floor. Looking at him, his clothes haven''t been changed and his beard hasn''t been shaved. I''m sure it''s the ghost these days.


    "Liang Anyi, are you ok?" Zhu Yihuai went over to comfort Liang Anyi with some heartache, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Liang Anyi saw Zhu Yihuai and me, he was surprised.


    "How did you get in?" Liang Anyi''s expression seems to have some dissatisfaction, "I didn''t tell the housekeeper not to let anyone in!"


    "It''s none of the housekeeper''s business!" I pointed to the window and explained to Liang Anyi, "we came in from there!"


    Liang Anyi looked at the window and looked speechless.


    But soon, he regained a look of depression.


    "I''m really in pain and tangled now, you know?" Liang Anyi put his hands in his hair, bowed his head and replied painfully, "I can''t find the child or the woman. You say, what should I do now?"


    I have some helplessness.


    "What else can we do?" I have some speechless to spread out a hand, "anyway, it is certainly not a wise way to borrow wine to relieve worries!"


    "Make complaints about how the hell is that guy..." Liang Anyi didn''t hear my Tucao, automatic speaking to himself.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that the woman had a bank card for me.


    She borrowed it from me before, but she didn''t return it to me. It seems that I even told her the password.


    I don''t believe that woman''s urine. She won''t spend my card.


    "I have a way to find that woman!" I said to Liang Anyi.


    After hearing my words, Liang Anyi''s depressed eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Is that true?" Liang Anyi looked at me excitedly, "do you really have a way to find that woman?"


    "That''s right!" I replied, "I borrowed a bank card from that woman before. If she was using my bank card, we can find out where she is now through her consumption record."


    "She will use it!" Liang Anyi replied positively.


    So, we checked the consumption record and found that my card had been blown up by her. The last consumption record was in a bar, and it was only today.


    So, Zhu Yihuai and I followed Liang Anyi to the bar.


    Sure enough, we found the woman in the bar.

 Chapter 1133

    At this time, the woman was standing in the corridor with a man, arguing loudly about something.


    "You say, what''s the matter with that child?" The man yelled at the woman, "I haven''t heard from you before!"


    "I''ve made it very clear to you that it''s your child!" The woman''s voice was a little provocative, "you can ask us to leave, but I''m tired of giving me a sum of alimony. I promise my child and I won''t appear in front of you again and disturb your family!"


    Hearing this, we finally understand that what they are arguing about now is about the child.


    As soon as Liang Anyi heard this, he couldn''t calm down and immediately went to question the child.


    "What''s the matter, you tell me clearly, whose child is that?" Liang Anyi angrily asked the woman, "where is he now?"


    When the woman saw our sudden appearance, she was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Who is this man?" The man who just quarreled with the woman looked at Liang Anyi and asked the woman, "does the child he said mean my child?"


    Women began to have some tangled, standing there hesitant uneasily, do not know how to answer.


    Liang Anyi was also furious.


    "What do you call your child?" Liang Anyi yelled at the man, "that''s my child!"


    "She just said it was my child!" The man is also not willing to show weakness toward Liang an irritable accept the past, "don''t believe you ask her!"


    This makes Liang Anyi even more angry.


    "Is that child mine or his?" Liang Anyi yelled at the woman, "you''d better explain it to me now!"


    "This..." the woman began to have some hesitation, most of the day also can''t say what reason.


    At this time, the man also knew the general situation and knew that there must be something wrong with it, so he couldn''t help questioning the woman.


    "What? Is there another father? " The man angrily asked the woman, "you tell me clearly, we two, who is the father of the child?"


    However, at this time, the woman has been keeping silent, which makes the two men also begin to struggle. Who is the real father of the child.


    And I finally understood that this woman wanted to use her children to cheat men''s money.


    So, I came forward to expose the intrigue of women.


    "I think you are going to use this child as a prop to be your cash cow." I reprimanded the woman, "everyone claims that it is the other party''s child, and then use it to blackmail other people''s money, in fact, no one is the father of the child!"


    However, for my words, the woman denied.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what are you talking about here? I don''t know what are you talking about here!" The woman said, and actually tried to stir up the contradiction between me and that man.


    "I see. Jiang maoran, you brought Liang Anyi here on purpose!" The woman scolded me, "you are the source of the conflict, deliberately bringing Liang Anyi here to sow discord!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at the woman in surprise. "How can you say that?"


    The woman ignored my anger and turned to the man beside her and said, "don''t believe this woman''s lies. She is just jealous. She saw that I had a son, but she couldn''t give birth to it. She told me to throw it away again and again before."


    I looked at the woman inexplicably: "please, you just want to make up a story, but also make it more reasonable!"


    However, although the woman''s lie was very bad, the other man believed it.


    "How can you do that, you man?" The man accused me, "you''ve gone too far!"


    I think it''s a little funny.


    "Brother, is that tofu in your head?" I turned to the man, "you believe all this nonsense, don''t you think about how to use your brain?"


    "How do you talk?" The man was a little annoyed when I said, "how can I curse people?"


    However, Liang Anyi was quite rational, so he began to sneer at women.


    "You''re the one who''s been trying to get rid of the kids, aren''t you?" Liang Anyi looked at the woman with a sarcastic look on his face. "I''ve never seen a mother like you. I''m afraid that when the child has no use value, it will be thrown away by you."


    "So what!" The woman looked at Liang Anyi with a sneer, "are you going to call the police and arrest me? At that time, the child will have no mother! "


    The woman thought that Liang Anyi would not call the police, but unexpectedly, Liang Anyi actually picked up the phone and directly called the police and arrested the woman.


    "Liang Anyi, you have gone too far!" The woman looked at Liang Anyi in horror, "don''t you have the heart to look at the child without a mother?"


    "If you let the children continue to follow you, it''s more pathetic than not having a mother!" Liang Anyi replied coldly, watching the police take the woman away.


    Soon, the child was also found, is being thrown in a corner of the bar, is crying hungry.


    "What about the child now?" I asked Liang Anyi.


    "Of course, I want to take it back!" Liang Anyi replied without thinking, "he still needs treatment now!"


    Looking at Liang Anyi, he is really worried about the children''s situation, which makes me sigh again. Liang Anyi is not so bad.


    And so we got the child.


    At this time, another man saw that the child was of unknown origin, so he left quickly to avoid causing trouble.


    After getting the child, Liang Anyi rushed the child to the hospital and wanted to give his own blood transfusion.


    While matching the blood type, Liang Anyi finally understood that the child was not his own.


    "Now you see what I''m saying!" I have some helplessness to say to Liang Anyi, "now I know that the child is not your own, how do you do it?"


    "What else can I do?" Liang Anyi didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "it must be to find a new pair of blood for him!"


    So, Liang Anyi held the relationship everywhere, and finally found the right blood type to save the child.


    Liang Anyi''s benevolent and righteous behavior is in sharp contrast to the mother of the child, so now looking at him, it seems that he is not as annoying as before.


    "Why, even if you know that the child is not yours, don''t you have the heart to let it go?" I began to tease Liang Anyi, "I can''t believe that you are really affectionate and righteous!"


    "Of course." Without thinking, Liang Anyi replied, "the child is innocent. The mother who was like that is miserable enough. Do we still have to do nothing to help him?"


    But at this time, I found that there was something wrong with Zhu Yihuai''s look at Liang Anyi. Is it true that Zhu Yihuai is really interested in Liang Anyi?


    If so, it''s a good combination.


    So I purposely set them up.


    "Or you two can raise the child together." I teased the two of them, "when you have children yourself, you can also accumulate some parenting experience first."


    Listen to me, Zhu Yihuai''s face immediately turned red.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what are you talking about?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me with a blush. "Don''t make a fuss here. Who says I want to have a baby with Liang Anyi?"


    However, I think Zhu Yihuai''s tone and expression are just shy, not angry, and I think there must be a play.


    "Anyway, you two are unmarried men and unmarried women. Just make do with it!" I said with a smile, "in any case, you two don''t know each other, you can also save a lot of trouble!"


    When I said this, Zhu Yihuai''s face became even more red.


    "Jiang Mo ran, why are you so annoying!" Zhu Yihuai pushed me a little bit, and then quietly looked at Liang Anyi.


    But it''s a pity that Liang Anyi''s mind now is all on the child, and he doesn''t notice Zhu Yihuai''s expression at all. If he knew Zhu Yihuai''s expression now, he would be happy to die.


    Just then, the police called.


    Liang Anyi was stunned and motioned us to be quiet.


    "Maybe the police have found the father of the child." Liang Anyi said to us and got through.


    But after Liang Anyi answered, his face didn''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter?" After Liang Anyi hung up, Zhu Yihuai and I couldn''t wait to ask, "is there any news about the father of the child?"


    Liang Anyi shook his head.


    "The police just called and said they still can''t find the child''s father." Liang Anyi replied helplessly, "now the child is going to have no family. We can''t expect that woman to support him. What if we really sell the child at that time?"


    "What should we do..." we all felt very pitiful when we looked at the child who was not yet full moon. "It''s pitiful that we have to face such a thing at such a young age!"


    At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Then let me adopt the child."


    Liang Anyi''s words surprised both Zhu Yihuai and me.


    "What did you just say?" I am very surprised to see Liang Anyi, for fear that he just heard something wrong, "you say it again?"


    "I said, I made up my mind!" Liang Anyi replied positively, "I want to adopt this child!"

 Chapter 1134

    For Liang Anyi want to adopt this child, Zhu Yihuai and I feel very incredible.


    And Zhu Yihuai is because of this matter and with Liang Anyi set up gas.


    "Liang Anyi, how can you be like this? This child has nothing to do with you. What kind of child do you take as a bachelor Zhu Yihuai angrily criticizes Liang Anyi, "do you want to be the dish collector in the end?"


    "But the child is innocent!" Liang Anyi continued to insist on his own idea, "I really can''t do it. I can''t watch him alone, no one takes care of him."


    "Then you can send him to the orphanage!" Zhu Yihuai reminds Liang Anyi angrily, "is it wrong for you, a bachelor, to adopt yourself?"


    "But if you send them to an orphanage, they may not be able to get the best care." Liang Anyi replied impatiently, "where can people take care of every child there?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s not your child. What are you worrying about here?" When Zhu Yihuai said this, her voice trembled with anger. "Forget it, whatever you like, it''s none of my business anyway!"


    But looking at Liang Anyi''s righteous behavior, I can''t help but ridicule him.


    "Liang Anyi, how can I find that you have been kind since you had this child?" I looked at Liang Anyi with a meaningful smile, "but it''s OK. It''s not a bad thing."


    "I just think the child''s mother is poor enough. He can''t be left unaccompanied any more." Liang Anyi replied.


    Zhu Yihuai is still angry there, and Liang Anyi is silent, but it seems that he will not give up the child.


    It''s no use for me to stay here, so we went home separately.


    On the way back, I discussed with Tang Tianqi about Liang Anyi.


    "You said, can Liang Anyi really take care of the child?" I was a little worried about Liang Anyi''s parenting ability. "He has no experience. Do you think he is really busy alone?"


    But what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi was jealous.


    "Why do you care so much about Liang Anyi?" Tang Tianqi tone has some sour said, "how he is, and has nothing to do with you, here to worry about what to do."


    "What are you talking about? I''m just concerned about children, OK!" I looked at Tang Tianqi speechless, "what a big vinegar jar!"


    But despite what I said, Tang Tianqi was still very unhappy.


    "You''d better not trust other people too easily," Tang Tianqi said to me discontentedly. "Don''t fall into the trap of others at that time."


    "What''s caught in someone else''s trap..." I couldn''t help but roll a big white eye at Tang Tianqi, "is it difficult for the adult family to push the child to me?"


    "How do I know that?" Tang Tianqi replied impatiently, "anyway, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. I don''t like Liang Anyi."


    I feel a little depressed. I feel that Tang Tianqi has some prejudice against Liang Anyi.


    However, at the same time, I don''t think I can continue to talk with Tang Tianqi in this respect, so I simply shut up.


    After going back, I didn''t get the result from Liang Anyi for two days, but I was still worried about the situation of my children, so I wanted to have a look.


    In view of Tang Tianqi''s criticism of imagination, I feel that I can''t go by myself.


    "Come with me!" I pulled Tang Tianqi together and said, "just in time, you can drive me!"


    "It''s not your child to see what people do!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "if you like children, just have one of your own!"


    "How can you be like this!" I looked at Tang Tianqi with some displeasure, "well, that child also lived in our family. At that time, I took him with me. How to say, I also had some feelings..."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t want to, but on the one hand, he couldn''t stand my hard and soft work, and on the other hand, he didn''t trust me to go alone, so he had no choice but to go with me.


    Before we went, we also went to the baby shop to buy some baby products, and then we went to Liang Anyi''s home.


    When Liang Anyi saw the arrival of Tang Tianqi and I, he was surprised.


    "It''s you?" Liang Anyi looked at us a little puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We came to see the children!" I replied with a smile.


    Knowing that we came to see the children, Liang Anyi also showed us a rare warm welcome.


    "Welcome! Come on in Liang Anyi entertained us, "the child is inside, Yihuai is taking it!"


    And we are even more surprised that Zhu Yihuai is also at Liang Anyi''s home, helping him take care of his children.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai is teasing the children there. After seeing Tang Tianqi and me, she looks very surprised.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Zhu Yihuai''s face was flushed, and her voice was nervous, as if she had been discovered some secret.


    I know a smile, this small expression, how also can''t escape my eyes, so I can''t help but tease them.


    "I find that you really look like a family of three now." I looked at Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai meaningfully, "I really envy others!"


    Zhu Yihuai heard my words, even the whole neck root is red, but still a proud face raised his head, denied up.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just worried that a big man can''t take care of a child, so I just love this child! " Zhu Yihuai said to me, "don''t talk nonsense here all the time!"


    "Oh, really?" I picked eyebrows, looked at some Zhu Yihuai, showed a meaningful expression, "then you might as well take care of Liang Anyi and form a family, just can take care of the child."


    "Who''s going to make a family with him?" Zhu Yihuai was a little annoyed. "Don''t talk around here!"


    I saw that Zhu Yihuai seemed to have some hostility towards me, so he didn''t feel very angry when he said this to me.


    However, when she looked back to the child, the whole person was much more gentle, and her whole body exuded a kind of mother''s aura.


    Looking at the child in Zhu Yihuai''s arms, I also feel warm in my heart.


    "Let me give the baby a hug!" I said to Zhu Yihuai.


    Zhu Yihuai''s expression was a little reluctant, but she still handed the child to me.


    "You have to be careful to hold it!" When Zhu Yihuai gave the child to me, he still reminded me with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken this child with me too!" I picked up the baby and hugged him. "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you remember me?"


    Looking at me holding the child, Tang Tianqi suddenly had some envy.


    "Don''t say, children are really cute!" Tang Tianqi sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I also took the opportunity to make a dig at him.


    "Before who also a face indifferent appearance!" I picked to pick eyebrow to look at Tang Tianqi, "now really fragrant?"


    "Yes, it was my fault before!" Tang Tianqi said, also came to pinch the child''s small face.


    "Be light!" I am a little displeased to blame Tang Tianqi, "children are used to hurt, not to pinch ah!"


    "At the end of the day, otherwise, you will have a child for me." Tang Tianqi said with bright eyes, "don''t you like children very much yourself? Let''s have one ourselves. We can hold it whenever we want!"


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I suddenly feel a little shy.


    I didn''t expect this guy to say such a thing.


    "What are you talking about?" I pushed Tang Tianqi a little angrily, "if you like children, you''ll be born by yourself!"


    "But I can''t live alone..." Tang Tianqi looked at me wrongly, "this kind of thing is not because two people cooperate together..."


    "I''m not cooperating with you!" I turned my lips a little haughtily, ignoring Tang Tianqi''s shameless plea.


    At this time, the child suddenly began to cry loudly, which scared me a lot. I quickly gave the child back to Liang Anyi.


    After Liang Anyi took over the child, he was very skillful.


    "Son, it''s time to change the diaper pants!" Liang Anyi said, very skillfully to help children breathe urine pants, just like a father.


    Soon, the new diaper pants will be dry on the children, and I admire them.


    After we left, Tang Tianqi was still pestering about having a baby with him.


    "All right? How are you Tang Tianqi was so obsessed with me that he took me and begged, "at the end of the day, please promise me. Let''s have a baby."


    Tang Tianqi''s words embarrassed me to death, and I ignored him.


    Seeing that I really didn''t want to talk to him, Tang Tianqi just shut up.


    Let''s go back to the company.


    At the time of the meeting, it was proposed to expand the business.


    I think this is reasonable, but I don''t know what kind of new business to develop.


    After half a struggle, I suddenly remembered something.


    "Why don''t we develop baby products?"


    You are very surprised that I put forward this proposal, but at the same time, you feel that the prospect seems good.


    "Yes, the market prospect of baby products is very good now. Parents are willing to spend a lot of money for their babies."


    "Yes, this industry can also be regarded as a long-term industry!"


    Everyone agrees with my proposal.

 Chapter 1135

    Because our company has never had any experience in the field of baby products before, I have no choice but to let the HR Department recruit a new person with this experience in the fastest time.


    Soon, the personnel department found me a talent in this field.


    "President Jiang, this new man''s attitude is not very good!" The HR manager said to me in embarrassment, "but I can assure you that her ability is absolutely superior in this aspect!"


    "I know!" I replied, "it''s normal for talented people to have some pride. We mainly focus on ability!"


    Soon, the personnel manager brought the new man to me.


    The new recruit is a smart looking woman named Liu Xin, who was an elite in the maternal and infant industry before. She is excellent in all aspects.


    Just as the HR manager said, his attitude seems a little arrogant.


    When I met Liu Xin, she put forward many conditions here.


    For example, salary, benefits, authority and so on, many of them are very harsh, even several times higher than the old employees who have worked in this company for many years.


    However, in order to retain talents, I also agreed one by one, and also promised Liu Xin a manager''s position. Liu Xin agreed to stay with satisfaction.


    "President Jiang, I will let you know that your choice is clear through my own performance." Liu Xin is very proud to reply, "I will not let you pay less than the corresponding value!"


    Liu Xin''s self-confidence reassured me a lot. Although I don''t like her headstrong and conceited, I really like her self-confidence.


    "Then I''ll look forward to your next performance!" I replied with a smile.


    After Liu Xin joined our company, the company rumors began to spread.


    And I give Liu Xin a high salary, a high welfare, and promise to give her a manager when things, do not know how, make the whole company known.


    "Do you think President Jiang is good like this?" People in the company began to criticize me secretly.


    "Yes, that woman just came here. She was able to become a manager, and the lion asked for so many things."


    "It''s said that Mr. Jiang has agreed to all those tough demands!"


    "It''s true that we''ve been working hard in this company for so many years, and our welfare has not been as good as that of an airborne soldier!"


    "Do you think this woman is always related to Jiang? Only when they come will they have such good conditions. "


    In the face of these people''s private rumors and gossip, I can''t help but sigh a long time.


    However, I had long expected that some people would be unconvinced, but I didn''t expect that everyone thought so, and Liu Xin''s manner and attitude were not very pleasant, which made Na''s opinions on her even greater.


    However, I don''t hear these words now. After all, I hope Liu Xin can convince that colleague with her own ability in the coming days.


    In this way, Liu Xin began to take charge of this aspect of our company''s baby development project.


    When I was very surprised, on the first day, Liu Xin had already had the results, and asked me to accompany her to see the customers.


    "Pretty good!" I admire Liu Xin''s efficiency, "your speed is faster than I expected."


    "If I can''t do that, can I ask you that much?" Liu Xin some coldly arrogantly asked me, "pay and harvest are corresponding, but there are always some people do not know this truth."


    I know that Liu Xin is satirizing the people in the company who are not convinced of her behind her back. It seems that she has also heard those rumors.


    Although Liu Xin''s words are very reasonable now, I don''t know why. When she says it, it always makes people feel uncomfortable. Maybe this kind of attitude is also one of the reasons why the company''s colleagues don''t like her.


    But after all, people are really capable online, so I don''t care much with her.


    "Are you sure you can take this client?" On the way, I can''t help asking Liu Xin, because it''s amazing that I can find a customer in such a short time.


    "I, Liu Xin, never do anything that I''m not sure about!" Liu Xin confidently replied, but also some dissatisfied look at me, "and I don''t like people to doubt my ability!"


    I knew that my words made Liu Xin unhappy, so I shut up.


    Liu Xin makes an appointment with her client in a high-end coffee shop.


    To my surprise, the client is actually a foreigner.


    During the conversation, Liu Xin has been talking all the time. First of all, I''m not very familiar with the maternal and infant industry. However, Liu Xin doesn''t seem to like me to insert her words.


    But after a conversation, Liu Xin seems to be very satisfied with each other, and we also have a very harmonious chat.


    "Miss Liu, you have convinced me!" The other customer looked at Liu Xin with great appreciation, "I''m very interested in your company''s projects and agree to cooperate with your company!"


    In the end, we reached an agreement on cooperation.


    As a result, I began to admire Liu Xin''s talent. This is really a person with real talent and practical ability, not just a mouth.


    "Liu Xin, you really did a good job," I couldn''t help admiring Liu Xin, "more efficient than I expected!"


    "Of course!" Liu Xin is still that headstrong conceited, defiant look, "you don''t see, in the end who started."


    "The best business manager in our company may not be able to have your ability and work efficiency!" I said to Liu Xin from the bottom of my heart, "it seems that our company has really recruited a rare talent!"


    "Don''t compare me with half a bucket of water that has only three legs!" Liu Xin impolitely buried over, "your company''s what outstanding salesman, business manager what, I do not pay attention to all!"


    Liu Xin''s words made me feel a little embarrassed, but at least they were able to say such words because of their confidence and ability. So I have no way to refute them, or even admit that the fact is what she said.


    "Next, you will be responsible for all the projects of the new plate." I trust Liu Xin very much, and I hope you can do well and set an example for others


    "No problem, President Jiang!" Liu Xin very confidently replied, "I will let the whole company down on me!"


    During this period of time, things are going on in an orderly way.


    However, a few days later, Liu Xin suddenly came to me to sign a list.


    "What is this?" I feel a little surprised because there is a sum of money on the list, "does our company have this kind of project recently?"


    "This is a new project I just planned to carry out," Liu Xin replied confidently. "The prospect of this project is absolutely very objective, but now it needs funding to continue."


    I looked at the amount of money I needed and found that it was huge.


    "That''s too much, isn''t it?" I was very surprised to reply, "I''m afraid the company can''t come up with this amount for a while."


    "Mr. Jiang, you should take a longer look!" Liu Xin began to persuade me, "what we need to see now is the benefits that can be brought to us from behind!"


    "However, the amount you are proposing is a little too high!" I said to Liu Xin helplessly, "why don''t you change the plan and see if you can reduce the amount of money?"


    "How could that be?" Liu Xin immediately objected to my statement with some dissatisfaction, "you can''t be reluctant to go fishing for a long time just because you have to spend the money now. Only when you pay can you get something. What you pay and what you get are corresponding."


    I have some hesitation.


    After all, if the implementation of this project fails at that time, the huge amount of money paid now will be wasted. I can''t afford that responsibility


    Seeing that I was still hesitating there, Liu Xin seemed a little impatient.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is not the time for you to hesitate here!" Liu Xin continued to persuade me, "now this project is still a new project, other companies have not started to implement, we can seize the opportunity, if we wait for other companies to do it first, we will lose the best opportunity!"


    Liu Xin''s words still have some truth. After all, shopping malls are like battlefields. Sometimes, they just need to fight.


    "Liu Xin, can you guarantee that this project will go on smoothly?" I continued to ask Liu Xin about the specific situation, "can you guarantee that the company will get the highest benefits instead of losses?"


    "Mr. Jiang, you have seen my working ability!" Liu Xin continued to persuade me, "at that time, I won''t let you down. Anyway, if you really can''t take this project this time, you will regret it then!"


    After thinking for a while, I was finally convinced by Liu Xin''s sharp teeth and decided to fight.


    Therefore, we agreed to allocate funds for Liu Xin to carry out the new project.


    "I hope you really won''t let me down!" I said to Liu Xin.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Liu Xin, who got my signature, seemed in a good mood and spoke to me in a better tone. "Please wait and see, President Jiang!"


    Liu Xin went out with the funding list I signed. I was still a little tangled in my heart.


    I hope I will never make a mistake

 Chapter 1136

    Now, our company''s plan for the maternal and infant industry is just like what Liu Xin said.


    With Liu Xin''s efforts, we have finally built our own infant brand.


    "That''s great. Things have finally come to order!" I was also filled with emotion. "Before that, I really didn''t think that our company would enter the infant industry one day, thanks to Liu Xin!"


    "It''s all my job!" Liu Xin replied with a smile, "it''s also because of President Jiang''s trust in me!"


    Therefore, I appreciate Liu Xin''s ability even more.


    "I believe that other colleagues in the company will soon be able to recognize your ability to work!" I said to Liu Xin.


    However, let me unexpected things, in our products just launched soon, has been criticized a hundred thousand.


    "What the hell is going on?" I asked the after-sales staff unexpectedly, "I heard some bad rumors about our products. Is there something wrong with our products?"


    "Mr. Jiang, many people reported that there was a problem with the quality of our products," the after-sales manager said to me with some embarrassment. "Some people''s children had some problems because they used our products."


    "How could that be?" I was very surprised, "is there really something wrong with our products! But Liu Xin is in full charge of all this. With her ability, how can she be negligent? "


    Just when I wanted to do further investigation, Liu Xin appeared.


    "President Jiang, those people are absolutely out of nothing!" Liu Xin replied angrily, "they just want to take the opportunity to extort a sum of compensation!"


    "You can''t say that." I immediately opposed Liu Xin''s words, "I believe that parents will not make fun of their children''s health for this little money!"


    "That''s naive of you, Mr. Jiang!" Liu Xin is still aloof and defiant. "I''ve seen many parents like this, so you don''t have to deal with them at all. If they can''t taste the sweetness, they won''t make trouble again!"


    But I still absolutely believe that some of Liu Xin''s words don''t hold water.


    "Anyway, let''s go to the hospital and see the child who has a problem." I insisted on Liu Xin said, "I think, will not make a little bit of illness to blackmail us."


    Liu Xin hesitated for a moment, the expression is not very good-looking, but still promised to go to the hospital with me.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Liu Xin replied, "I just want to see what they can do!"


    When I came to the hospital, the parents of the child were very unstable.


    "What''s the matter with your company? How can such a large group harm the future of the motherland with such fake and inferior products? " The child''s parents said, and began to abuse us, "don''t you have children of your own! It''s heartless to make money to harm children. In the future, it will be punished by heaven! "


    But in the face of children''s parents denounced, Liu Xin is a plausible look.


    "You say our company''s products are fake and shoddy, then you come up with evidence!" Liu Xin was very aggressive and said to the mother of the child, "if you can''t show any evidence to prove that there is something wrong with our product, then I can sue you for slander now, you know!"


    "Now my child is eating your products to have problems!" The mother replied, "isn''t that evidence?"


    "Why is it that only your children have this kind of situation? Why don''t others?" Liu Xin looked at the mother of the child as if she had something to say, "isn''t that suspicious in itself?"


    "Do you suspect that I am deliberately blackmailing you?" The child''s mother looked at Liu Xin in disbelief, "this is my own child''s, can I do this?"


    "How do I know what you think?" Liu Xin began to blame the child''s parents, "moreover, how do we know if your own children have problems, or if they have problems after using other people''s things, and then throw all the black pots on our side?"


    "You, you''ve gone too far!" The child''s mother was angry by Liu Xin, but she didn''t know how to argue.


    "It''s you who go too far!" Liu Xin is still a strong look, scolding the child''s mother, "don''t think you have any thoughts in your heart. I don''t know. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you!"


    Listen to Liu Xin''s words, the child''s mother appears very aggrieved, but said Liu Xin, only there crying.


    I couldn''t bear to, so I comforted the mother.


    "Don''t worry, our company will take full responsibility if it is really caused by the problems of our products!"


    But when I say that, Liu Xin''s expression is very dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you are so kind to these people, you deserve to be treated as a big wrongdoer!" Liu Xin said to me coldly, but I didn''t pay attention to her now.


    I looked at the situation shown on the child''s medical record. Now the child is in danger, but still needs to stay in hospital for observation.


    I looked at the above information, which shows that the milk powder is not fully absorbed.


    "It turned out that there was a problem with the milk powder!" I feel that there are some differences. So, is it really the problem with our products?


    And Liu Xin also saw, but couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Milk powder absorption is not complete, it is clear that the baby''s own intestines and stomach is not good, this can not blame us ah!" Liu Xin began to put all the blame on the baby''s stomach and intestines, "it''s obviously our own problem. We can''t just carry this black pot for no reason!"


    "Is this a baby''s stomach problem?" I looked at Liu Xin with some doubts, because I was not familiar with maternal and infant products, and I had no parenting experience, so I didn''t know anything about them.


    "That''s for sure!" Liu Xin''s tone is very positive to reply, "this is a common sense question, OK!"


    I have always believed in Liu Xin''s ability, so I think her words may be reasonable.


    "Mom, if it''s your child''s own problem, it has nothing to do with our products!" Liu Xin continued to say to the mother, "the baby''s intestines and stomach are not good, and it''s normal to absorb the nutrition of milk powder. I hope you can recuperate your baby''s intestines and stomach, and don''t rely on other people for everything!"


    However, for Liu Xin''s words, the children''s parents are very angry.


    "Why can you pass the buck like this? Is there any law or morality The child''s parents retorted, "our child''s intestines and stomach are very good! If it''s not good, it''s definitely bad to drink your milk powder! "


    "See, it''s time for sophistry again!" Liu Xin said sarcastically to the mother of the child, "since your child is so expensive and you can drink milk powder with gastrointestinal problems, no one dares to sell you milk powder!"


    I think Liu Xin''s words are a little too much. We are here today to solve problems, not to increase the contradiction with customers.


    So, I reminded Liu Xin to pay attention to her tone.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t have a strong voice, you''ll have to be bullied!" Liu Xinzhen replied with words.


    When the mother heard these words, she was even more angry.


    "I will sue you for your black heart company!" The child''s mother angrily rebuked us, "it''s clear that you are bullying people. Now back, it''s said that customers are bullying you. What''s the reason?"


    Just when I wanted to explain, my assistant called me.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not good!" The assistant''s tone was a little worried, "just now another customer complained about our products, saying that their baby was ill and hospitalized after eating our milk powder!"


    I was shocked and felt that it was no accident.


    If one is accidental, those two are worth pondering.


    "Which hospital is the baby in now?" I asked the assistant.


    The assistant reported a hospital to me, and I found that it happened to be in the same hospital.


    After hanging up, I motioned Liu Xin to come.


    "Liu Xin, let''s go over there and have a look!" I avoided the child''s mother and whispered to Liu Xin, "another baby just ate our milk powder and had a problem. Now it''s just in this hospital."


    Liu Xin some dislike tut tut A: "really many things!"


    However, she agreed to go with me.


    "This mother, I will check and deal with the matter this time!" I said to the mother, "if it''s really the responsibility of our company, we will never shirk our responsibility!"


    After comforting the mother of the child, we went to another baby''s ward and found that the same situation was caused by eating the same milk powder from our company.


    "How could it be like this?" I began to question, "if it''s a coincidence again, it''s too reluctant!"


    Liu Xin is responsible for this product. If there is any problem, she may not know it.


    But Liu Xin is still a rightful look against my words.


    "Children of this age will have more or less such problems!" Liu Xin replied quite naturally, "we can''t conclude that it''s our company''s products."


    Although Liu Xin said so, there are still some doubts in my heart.

 Chapter 1137

    As for this kind of problem, I feel very tangled in my heart. However, in the current situation, I can only promise the families of these two children to compensate them in order to calm down the storm.


    Whether it''s true or not, the main problem with our company''s products is that I really can''t see children suffer.


    When I got home, I began to look up all kinds of information about infant milk powder on the Internet. Unexpectedly, I found that there were obvious substances that were not easy to be absorbed in our formula.


    "It''s a bit strange," I began to have some doubts in my heart. "How can we have this kind of thing in our milk powder? Can Liu Xin not find such an obvious thing? "


    So I took these questions to question Liu Xin.


    "Are you doubting me?" Facing our questions, Liu Xin replied arrogantly, "you know, I''m trying my best to work for our company!"


    "I know all your efforts, Liu Xin!" I explained to Liu Xin, "but it''s one size fits all. Do you know what''s wrong with this product?"


    But Liu Xin still seems not to hear my words in general, always to pull the topic apart.


    "Do you know how many companies offered me high salary at that time, but I didn''t go!" Liu Xin replied with a headstrong and conceited tone, "I''d like to come to your company. You should thank me instead of pursuing my responsibility here for a little bit of small things."


    For Liu Xin''s arrogance and self righteous attitude, I feel very dissatisfied, but there is no way.


    "Liu Xin, the problem this time is not a small matter!" With patience, I explained to Liu Xin, "it''s for children, for babies, and for quality. We must strictly control it!"


    "I tell you, I feel inferior in your company now," Liu Xin retorted discontentedly as she still deviated from my topic. "I didn''t expect that I paid so much for the company, and now you are still here suspecting me!"


    Liu Xin''s words left me speechless for a while, mainly because I really feel that I can''t communicate with her.


    It''s just not what I asked and avoiding my questions.


    After I went back, I was also distressed by this.


    Tang Tianqi was also very distressed to see me like this, so he came to me and handed me a business card.


    "At the end of the day, this person may be able to help you," Tang tianqite recommended to me. "She is also an elite in the maternal and infant industry. You can let her take the place of the current person in charge."


    I took the business card handed by Tang Tianqi and felt a little surprised.


    "How did you find it?" I asked Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s a lot of money from other companies!" Tang Tianqi replied with a smile.


    I am very grateful to Tang Tianqi for his timely help.


    "Thank you very much."


    So I immediately hired the person Tang Tianqi recommended to me, and as Tang Tianqi said, let her replace Liu Xin.


    After Liu Xin knew this matter, he angrily came to my theory.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Xin was waiting for me to question with an angry face. "You let that person take my place."


    "Because she has that ability." I coldly responded to Liu Xin''s words, "Liu Xin, you may not be very suitable for this position."


    After hearing what I said, Liu Xin blushed and began to fight with me


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you look down on me? "Ha?" Liu Xin angrily accused me, "at the beginning, when I was needed, it was like a licking dog. The words were so nice. Now, just like a rag, just throw it away!"


    But I''m still stubborn.


    "Liu Xin, you should know that if you can''t do it yourself, I can only find someone who can handle it well to take your place." I continued to be patient and said to Liu Xin, "I hope you can reflect on your behavior!"


    "I''m not wrong!" Liu Xin also insisted on his own behavior, "you said before that this matter will be fully handed over to me, now you want to go back on it!"


    "But didn''t you promise me that you would do it for me?" I also asked Liu Xin, "but what''s the situation now? There are problems one after another, but I don''t see you solve them! "


    After hearing what I said, Liu Xin felt a little guilty, but she was still stubborn.


    "It''s none of my business..."


    "As I said before, you are fully responsible, but you are not seriously responsible for your own work," I said to Liu Xin. "So, you ruined the agreement between us. You can''t blame me any more!"


    Liu Xinjian couldn''t persuade me to change my mind, so he left angrily.


    The woman Tang Tianqi introduced to me, named Liu Lu, is also a strong woman, but less aggressive than Liu Xin.


    After some investigation, I found that Liu Lu''s working ability is all above Liu Xin''s, and I am grateful to Tang Tianqi for bringing me a talent.


    When Liu Lu took over Liu Xin''s work, she also found many problems.


    "Mr. Jiang, look at these products!" Liu Lu said, and presented me with a report on purchasing materials, "the materials used for these products, whether in terms of quality or the use of funds, are all shoddy."


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised. I took it over and found that the prices of those raw materials were very low. It was a world away from the price Liu Xin told me before.


    "How could that be?" I was very surprised, "Liu Xin said to me before that the materials used are the best raw materials and the technology is the most advanced technology!"


    "Did you go and check what she said carefully?" Liu Lu reminds me.


    I have some helplessness: "this is not, because I trusted Liu Xin very much before, so I left it all to her. She didn''t like me to ask about her work, so I didn''t know how to do it."


    "That''s right." Liu Lu replied with great certainty, "it''s because of your trust in her that she can do these things!"


    Liu Lu gave me an analysis of the harm of those low-cost materials, and then continued to say to me: "these are basically taking a huge amount of money to do some inferior products."


    I was very surprised at Liu Lu''s words, so I began to suspect that Liu Xin was coming.


    "How can it be like this..." the more I think about it, the colder I feel. Before I really believed that Liu Xin could do it well, and I still believed her words, but she failed to live up to my trust in her


    So I began to investigate this matter, and found that Liu Xin really took the huge sum of money I gave her and sold inferior materials for products, while she took all the remaining money into her own pocket.


    "Too much!" I was so angry in my heart, "thanks for trusting her so much before!"


    The materials used by Liu Xin are basically of poor quality, and even many of them are Sanwu products.


    What she promised me before was that she would use the most advanced international equipment to produce these milk powder. All those production equipment were second-hand and cheap equipment she bought from some black workshops at a low price, and even the hygiene aspect was difficult to guarantee.


    "Really, is this a joke about children''s health?" I was so angry, "no wonder those children will have problems after eating our products. Thanks to the fact that I believed in her lies in the hospital before, and doubted the motives of other children''s parents!"


    So I went straight to Liu Xin and got to the point with her.


    "Liu Xin, you''d better explain it to me!" After I said all the questions, I gave Liu Xin an opportunity to explain, but she refused to admit it.


    "Why do you call me like that?" Liu Xin strongly retorted to me, "I will do as many things as you give me. These are the best materials you can buy at the price you give me!"


    "You''re bullshit I angrily denounced the past, "the money for these materials is not one fifth of the sum of money I gave you!"


    But for my words, Liu Xin is still not willing to admit, until I present all the evidence in front of her, she has nothing to say.


    "What do you want?" After knowing that he had revealed his true feelings, Liu Xinfei didn''t feel afraid at all, but he didn''t like it.


    "Since you are also an employee of this company, I will not do anything absolutely. If you return the sum of money you have swallowed in private, I won''t hold you responsible! " I said to Liu Xin, "otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    I''m giving Liu Xin a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it at all.


    "Ha ha ha!" Liu Xin looked at me with a bold face and said, "what if I said no? I tell you, I''ve spent all my money! "


    Liu Xin''s attitude really made me angry.


    "Liu Xin, if you are like this, I will have to call the police!" I threatened Liu Xin, "you''d better turn in all the rest of the money and not pursue it with you. It''s already a great favor to you!"


    Hearing that I threatened with the police, Liu Xin began to be afraid.


    "Speak well, Mr. Jiang!" Liu Xin admitted counseling, "that sum of money, I will return immediately, you don''t call the police!"


    So, there was no way. She was afraid that I would call the police, so she agreed to hand over all the money she had swallowed.


    After I got the sum of money that was embezzled by Liu Xin, I drove Liu Xin out of the company.

 Chapter 1138

    Let me feel very gratified is that Liu Lu''s ability is far better than I imagined, and the most important point is that she is not greedy at all, unlike Liu Xin.


    I am very satisfied with Liu Lu''s various performances, and with her efforts, our company has cleared up the previous misunderstandings.


    "Mr. Jiang, now our customers have a high evaluation of our products!" The after-sales manager was very happy to report the good news to me, "the sales volume also increased by a large margin!"


    I''m very happy with the result, but it''s also a pity that those families who have problems after using our products may not trust us like that.


    After this incident, Liu Lu proposed to hold an activity.


    "Mr. Jiang, we can take this opportunity to hold a feedback activity beneficial to customers at this time!" Liu Lu said to me, "before, some of the customers'' children got sick after eating our products, so although we have announced the situation of that time, they still have a distrust attitude towards our products."


    "I think that at this time, we can offer some products to our regular customers to let them feel our sincerity and change their impression of our products!" Liu Lu explained to me in an orderly way, "in this way, we can retrieve those customers who were disappointed with us before."


    "This proposal is very good," I immediately agreed with Liu Lu''s proposal. "Then you can do it."


    I agreed to Liu Lu''s proposal and implemented it according to her plan at the beginning.


    And Liu Lu did not live up to my expectations for her. She handled things perfectly. She also took this opportunity to retrieve those customers who had doubts about our products before, and cultivated a large number of loyal customers for our series of products.


    Under the leadership of Liu Lu, our company''s infant product development is very successful, which makes me feel very happy.


    "Liu Lu really has a way!" I sighed to Tang Tianqi, "you say, how can I get such an excellent talent now? It''s really a feeling that it''s too late to meet each other!"


    Seeing me so happy, Tang Tianqi is also very happy for me.


    "It''s rare that I can make you so happy. I have to contribute this bottle of wine that I have kept for many years!" Tang Tianqi held his long cherished good wine and said to me with a smile, "let''s celebrate. The baby project of the company has finally been a complete success!"


    "Mr. Tang is really willing!" I can''t help teasing Tang Tianqi, "even my family has moved out!"


    "Of course Tang Tianqi looked at me triumphantly, "don''t see who it is for!"


    "However, this time, thanks to your introduction of Liu Lu, our company will be able to enter the formal market again!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "if I had believed Liu Xin all the time at that time, our company now doesn''t know what it would be like for her!"


    "In any case, it is gratifying to have such a result now!" Tang Tianqi said and took out the wine glass.


    So Tang Tianqi and I celebrated together.


    After this incident, one day, I suddenly received a message that one of my distant cousins was pregnant.


    At this time, I also remembered that I had not visited the child adopted by Liang Anyi for a long time.


    "Tianqi, there''s nothing to do today. Let''s go and have a look at the child." I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Tang Tianqi knew that even if he didn''t agree, I would insist on going according to my temper, so he had to agree to go with me.


    "All right!" Tang Tianqi said and went back with me.


    As a result, when we got to Liang Anyi''s home, we found that there were some lifeless people in it.


    I felt a little surprised. At this time, I found that the child was gone.


    "And the child?" I was surprised to ask Liang Anyi, "he was taken out by the nanny, how disappeared."


    Liang Anyi was sitting on the sofa, his expression was not very high. I felt that something was wrong.


    "Is something wrong?" I asked cautiously.


    Sure enough, after sighing, Liang Anyi shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that the child has found his biological father, and now he has been taken back by the family." Liang Anyi''s mood has some lost answers: "after all, people are the real father of the child, and I can''t stay with them because of selfishness."


    "So it is..." I sighed. No wonder Liang Anyi was like this.


    I feel a little sorry for this, but at the same time, I feel very lucky. After all, it is also a wonderful thing for children to find their own father and return to their own family.


    "It''s also a good thing for children to come back to their families!" I comforted Liang Anyi, "don''t be so sad. You should be happy for your children."


    Liang Anyi gave a reluctant smile and replied, "what you said is reasonable. I should be happy for him!"


    I can see that Liang Anyi really has deep feelings for that child. If the child''s biological father is not found, maybe he will really take up the responsibility of raising the child.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly came, and also brought a lot of baby supplies.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhu Yihuai looked joyfully for her child.


    "Baby, I''m coming!"


    As soon as Zhu Yihuai''s voice fell, he saw Tang Tianqi and I sitting in the living room. His face suddenly turned red.


    "You are also here..." Zhu Yihuai was a little embarrassed, but her mind was still looking for the children.


    After a turn in the living room, Zhu Yihuai was a little confused.


    "Well, where''s the child? Is he not here? " Zhu Yihuai''s expression was very unexpected, "I bought a lot of things for him, you see, there are clothes, small toys, all so lovely..."


    It can be seen that Zhu Yihuai is also very attentive to children.


    However, looking at our strange expression, Zhu Yihuai was also stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yihuai asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with the child, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, I noticed that Zhu Yihuai''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Nothing''s wrong with the child!" I quickly eliminated Zhu Yihuai''s worry, "just..."


    I said, hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Liang Anyi.


    "The child has been sent away," Liang replied. "He has now been taken back to his own father."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Zhu Yihuai after listening, very obvious Leng a Leng, "biological father?"


    "Yes." Liang An Yi some sad ground replies a way, "the telephone that receives this morning, just left."


    "The child left..." Zhu Yihuai seems to have some difficulties in accepting this reality, "how so fast..."


    I noticed that after Zhu Yihuai finished this sentence, there seemed to be a little tears in the corner of her eyes, and the big bag of baby products she just bought suddenly fell off and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Zhu Yihuai, are you ok?" I asked Zhu Yihuai anxiously.


    Zhu Yihuai is called by me like this, also suddenly come back to God.


    But soon, it changed back to a look of disapproval.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhu Yihuai tried to put on a light look and replied, "I know. Anyway, he will go back sooner or later."


    Listening to Zhu Yihuai''s tone, she was obviously a little unkind, so I know that she was very concerned about the child.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to give up your children?" I laugh at Zhu Yihuai, "just a lost expression!"


    But Zhu Yihuai still doesn''t like to see me, so she is very impatient to face my questions.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Zhu Yihuai gave me a cold look and replied, "how can you have so many things?"


    "Admit it!" I still smile meaningfully and reply, "you just can''t bear to have children!"


    But seriously, after hearing that the child was sent away, Zhu Yihuai still felt very depressed, but he still pretended to be proud.


    "I don''t have any nostalgia for that child!" Zhu Yihuai replied, "I just feel that there are some accidents. Anyway, it''s not my child. What do I miss?"


    "But don''t you buy so many things?" I also mercilessly exposed Zhu Yihuai.


    Zhu Yihuai looked at the big bag of things with some unnatural expression, but still refused to admit it.


    "Then these are also essential products for infants. Anyway, I just want to buy them sooner or later, so I bought them all." Zhu Yihuai replied haughtily, "I didn''t buy it when I knew it. It''s a waste of my money!"


    I know that Zhu Yihuai is also very sorry about her children''s affairs. She must feel very sorry, so she doesn''t tease her any more.


    At this time, Liang Anyi suddenly expressed his thanks to Tang Tianqi and me.


    "Jiang Muran, Tang Tianqi, thank you very much for this time!" Liang Anyi said to Tang Tianqi and me sincerely, "although we had some unhappiness before, I hope we can resolve the past at this time!"


    For Liang Anyi''s attitude, although I feel a little strange, I''m still modest and reasonable.


    "You don''t have to be polite to us." I replied, "it''s all what we should do!"


    To tell you the truth, during this period of time, it really let me see the different side of Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi, which can be regarded as a surprise.

 Chapter 1139

    After thanking Tang Tianqi and me, Liang Anyi took the initiative to invite us to dinner.


    I''m a little hesitant. After all, it seems that we haven''t done anything.


    But Tang Tianqi very readily agreed to come down.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Tang Tianqi replied.


    So we went to a restaurant and ordered a private room.


    Just as we were halfway through the meal, a woman burst into the private room.


    "Help me, please help me!" The woman kept asking for help to us, "someone is chasing me behind!"


    Seeing the woman''s panic, I was a little surprised, and my colleagues felt some doubts: "in broad daylight, who is chasing you?"


    Just at this time, a group of men chased in.


    "Here she is!" A man yelled, and the men pulled the woman out.


    "What are you doing?" I stopped those men in time, "have you ever asked people if they like this?"


    Those people looked at me and exchanged their eyes.


    "You don''t have to be so alarmed, she is drunk," a man who looks like the leader said with a smile to me. "We are friends of this young lady. We want to take her home now. Her family is very worried about her."


    But I still feel very confused, because this woman seems to be very sober now.


    Sure enough, this woman''s words verified my guess.


    "They''re lying!" The woman cried out, "these people are human traffickers. They want to take me away."


    "Shut up The man who took the lead yelled at the woman, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The man says, want to pull that woman again.


    I see, suddenly angry, these men, it is clear that it is not good!


    So I started to defend that woman.


    "I won''t allow you to take her," I immediately stood in front of the woman without thinking.


    "What do you want to do?" These men also began to show their evil faces, looking at me ferociously, "I''m going to take her today, no one can stop me!"


    I know that this guy, relying on himself, now there are many people, so he dares to be so unscrupulous.


    "If you dare to touch her here, I''ll call the police immediately!" I said, immediately took out the phone to dial, "now the law for traffickers, but will not leave a little affection!"


    These people are also a little afraid of my threat to call the police.


    After shaking for a while, the man who took the lead had to spit twice, and then with the gang, he turned and left the private room.


    After these men left, I was relieved to ask about this woman.


    There are still some women who are still in shock and tremble, but they still answer my question.


    "My name is Fengyue," the woman replied. "I used to be the youngest daughter of the Feng family, but for some reasons, I was exiled since I was a child, and I was picked up this time."


    "Fengjia?" After hearing the woman''s words, Tang Tianqi seemed a little surprised, "is it the Fengjia of the big family in this city?"


    "Yes." Fengyue replied, "that''s it."


    "Do you know him?" I looked at Tang Tianqi unexpectedly, because I had never heard of it myself.


    "Fengjia is also a famous family in the city, but usually there are some low-key, so many people don''t know." Tang Tianqi replied, "it''s just that I thought there was only one daughter in their family. Unexpectedly, there was a little daughter."


    "Now that you have come back, how can you be targeted by these people?" Tang Tianqi asked Fengyue, "the people of Fengjia should protect you."


    At this point, Fengyue''s eyes began to dim down, and could not help wiping a tear.


    "I just got out of the station. Before I stepped into my house, I was kidnapped by the gang." Fengyue cried and replied, "I was able to escape while they didn''t pay attention!"


    I''m surprised that those guys are so rampant.


    But is it deliberate or is it just pure human trafficking?


    "Those people really don''t appreciate it." Liang Anyi also said, "good stare or not, actually stare at the miss of the wind family."


    But I still feel that this matter is a little strange. I feel that the gang just now must not be so simple. Maybe there is someone behind it.


    However, I still hope that my worries are unnecessary.


    "What are your plans now?" I asked Fengyue, "do you want to go home?"


    "I don''t know!" Fengyue shook her head, "I want to go home, but I dare not, because I am afraid that I will be caught by that group of people again!"


    I don''t think it''s impossible for Fengyue to think about it. If she is allowed to go back by herself, maybe she will be targeted by the gang of traffickers, so we decided to send Fengyue home.


    "Fengyue, let''s take you home!" I suggested, "with us, I''m sure those guys won''t dare do anything to you again!"


    "Really!" Fengyue looked at me gratefully, "that''s great, thank you!"


    As a result, after we came to Fengjia with Fengyue, we encountered obstacles.


    It''s the first lady of Fengjia.


    "Who are you?" The young lady of the wind family looked at us with disdain, "who asked you to come?"


    "Sister, it''s me!" Fengyue walked past, "I''m Fengyue!"


    Just when Fengyue wanted to recognize her parents, the young lady of Fengjia didn''t recognize anyone.


    "This person has been wandering outside for a long time. She must have been unclean," replied the young lady of Fengjia coldly. "We Fengjia will never let such unclean people step into our house!"


    I very much despise this kind of behavior of Miss Feng''s family. What''s clean or not is a family!


    "How can you be like this?" I have some dissatisfaction to blame the wind home miss, "even if the wind moon she drifted outside for a long time, but how to say, she is also a member of your family!"


    I want to follow the theory of the eldest lady of the fashion house, but the other party rightfully drove us away.


    "You outsiders, you know nothing. Why should you interfere in our family affairs?" The young lady of the wind family said to us, "if you dare to continue to behave wildly at our door, I will call the police!"


    We had no choice but to leave Fengjia because of the threat from Fengjia.


    After leaving Feng''s home, Feng Yue was obviously very uncomfortable, and she had been crying with her face covered.


    I couldn''t bear to see her like that, so I went to comfort her.


    "Fengyue, don''t cry. It''s no use crying!"


    But after I said this, I didn''t know what to do with him, because when I said this, Fengyue cried even more.


    I just want to tell Fengyue that if there is no place to live, we should live in our house for the time being.


    But when I didn''t speak, Tang Tianqi took the lead.


    "Miss Fengyue, if you don''t have a place to go, let''s stay at home now." Tang Tianqi said to Fengyue, "if you live there, you can also ensure your safety!"


    I was very surprised to see Tang Tianqi leaving Fengyue on his own initiative for the first time. At the same time, I was also a little jealous.


    "Really, that''s great!" Fengyue said, and excitedly held Tang Tianqi''s hands, "thank you so much!"


    Seeing this situation, I was even more jealous.


    So we went home with the moon.


    But in the whole process, I have been unhappy, which also attracted Tang Tianqi''s attention.


    So in private, Tang Tianqi also came to care about me.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you look so happy?" Tang Tianqi asked me with concern, "who provoked you again?"


    "Know it, ask it!" I can''t help but roll a big white eye toward Tang Tianqi, "besides you, who can make me angry!"


    Listen to me, Tang Tianqi seems to be confused.


    "My aunt, what''s the matter with me..." Tang Tianqi looked at me with a face full of frustration, "I don''t seem to have done anything!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi is still here, I feel even more angry.


    "Why, when you see that people are beautiful, you have to take the initiative to stay?" I said to Tang Tianqi sourly, "I don''t know what heart you are holding!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also suddenly realized.


    "That''s what you''re doing?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some speechless, "I''m not all for you!"


    "For me?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with mist and water, "why do you leave people''s love for me?"


    Tang Tianqi knocked my forehead a little displeased.


    "I just know that you are sure to meddle in your business. That''s why I say what Fengyue left for you!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "it''s not all because of you. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by you!"


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I feel a little warm again.


    "It''s like this..." I''m a little embarrassed. It''s a misunderstanding. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Did you ask me?" Tang Tianqi asked in a somewhat displeased way, "if you don''t even ask, you will blame me."


    Well, it''s really my fault, so I have to please Tang Tianqi again.


    "Well, if you''re not angry, it''s all my fault!" I said, and give Tang Tianqi pinch back, "I give you massage, accompany accompany crime OK!"


    Looking at my sincere attitude of "admitting my mistake", Tang Tianqi was relieved.

 Chapter 1140

    Although Fengyue has now lived in our home, she still wants to go back to Fengyue''s home and rectify her name.


    But for the two sisters such a rigid relationship, I still feel very confused.


    "Fengyue, why does your elder sister treat you like that?" I was puzzled and asked Fengyue, "how did the estrangement between you two sisters come from?"


    After hearing my question, Fengyue''s eyes darkened again.


    I feel as if I have touched someone else''s sad past, so I feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t want to say it, then we won''t talk about it..." I apologized to Fengyue, "let''s talk about something relaxed!"


    But at this time, Fengyue just shook her head.


    "Actually, my elder sister and I are half brothers!" Fengyue replied with some sadness, "therefore, she has always regarded me as an eyesore and rejected me since she was a child."


    "So it is..." I feel a little surprised. No wonder Miss Feng was so angry when she saw Fengyue at that time.


    "My elder sister has always been worried that I would stay in Fengjia and compete with her for my property, so she always tries to point at me!" Fengyue continued, "that''s why I have to leave Fengjia for so many years. It''s all because of my elder sister''s tricks!"


    After hearing Fengyue''s words, I can''t help feeling her rugged life experience.


    "Don''t be too sad, Fengyue!" I comforted Fengyue, "I believe you can go back to your home, we will help you!"


    "Really, Mo ran!" Fengyue clenched my hands and looked at me gratefully, "will you really help me?"


    Although I verbally agreed to Fengyue in this way, in fact, I didn''t even know how to help her, because I didn''t know the people in Fengyue''s family, so I felt some regret for what I just impulsively said.


    And looking at Fengyue, looking forward to my expression, I feel very embarrassed.


    So I had to change my tune.


    "Fengyue, if you need my help, I will try my best to help you!"


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, Fengyue''s expression became dim again.


    Just when I felt a little embarrassed, I suddenly received a message from Liang Anyi.


    I feel a little surprised because Liang Anyi asked me about Fengyue.


    "What''s the matter with Liang Anyi these days?" I feel very surprised, "usually he is not like this kind of meddler ah!"


    I didn''t feel clear about it, so I called Liang Anyi.


    "Liang Anyi, this is very strange," I asked with some words. "How do I feel that you seem to have changed recently?"


    "Nothing changes." Liang Anyi replied with disapproval, "I can''t care about other people!"


    "That''s how I say you''ve changed!" I replied, "before you, you would not care about anyone, of course, except Zhu Yihuai!"


    Although I can''t see Liang Anyi''s expression now, I know he must be flushed now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liang Anyi quibbled, "I just want to make sure that the Fengjia where Fengyue is is is the Fengjia I know."


    This is quite a surprise to me.


    "Do you know Fengjia?"


    "I have a client surnamed Feng. I don''t know if it''s the Feng family." Liang Anyi replied.


    After I told him the details of Fengyue, Liang Anyi thought in silence. After a pause, he continued to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I really had a cooperative relationship with that wind family." Liang Anyi replied, "maybe I can help with this matter!"


    "Really!"


    I was very glad to hear that Liang Anyi was willing to help, so I went to Fengjia''s company with Liang Anyi.


    When we came to Fengjia company, the young lady of Fengjia came to receive us.


    When Miss Feng saw me, her expression suddenly froze, and I felt guilty.


    "You... Feel a little familiar." Miss Feng looked me up and down suspiciously, "have we met before?"


    I saw that Miss Feng almost recognized me, so I quickly found a reason to perfunctory in the past.


    "It''s nothing," I said with a smile. "Maybe I look more popular. Many people say I''ve seen me. It''s really puzzling!"


    When Miss Feng heard this, she probably felt that there was some truth, so she did not continue to struggle with this problem.


    When Liang Anyi talked with her about the cooperation project, Miss Feng was very attentive.


    "Don''t worry, we have an absolute advantage in cooperating with our company." Miss Feng assured Liang Anyi, "your choice will not be wrong!"


    But Liang Anyi didn''t like it.


    "But before, I always talked with the old man," Liang Anyi replied, "so this time I also want to talk with him."


    At this time, Miss Feng seems to have some hesitation.


    "Mr. Liang, my father may not be very convenient now," explained Miss Feng to Liang Anyi. "But although my father can''t come, he has given me full power to deal with the company. I am very familiar with the business of the company, so I can also talk with you very well!"


    However, Liang Anyi showed that he had to meet Mr. Wen.


    "I can''t do anything. I always like to identify only one person." Liang Anyi insisted, "if you want to continue to cooperate, let me see Mr. Feng."


    This time, Miss Feng hesitated. In the end, she could not endure Liang Anyi''s insistence, so she had to compromise.


    "All right then!" Miss Feng finally agreed, "please follow me home."


    So, the young lady of Fengjia took us back to Fengjia to meet fenglaozi.


    As a result, when we came to Feng''s house, we found that the old man was lying in bed with a stroke, and now he had no way to continue to run his career, so we gave the company''s full power to the young lady of Feng''s house.


    Looking at the wind old man now this way, my heart is also uncomfortable.


    When chatting with him, I also took the opportunity to mention Fengyue to him.


    "Mr. Feng, your second daughter Fengyue is living in our house now," I said to Mr. Feng. "She really miss you and wants to go home now!"


    Hearing that I mentioned the name of Fengyue, fenglaozi suddenly felt very excited.


    "Is Fengyue back?" The old man asked me excitedly, "where is she now? Why don''t you go home?"


    As soon as Mr. Feng said this, I was more sure that Miss Feng was the obstacle, so Fengyue couldn''t go back to Feng''s home.


    But hearing the name of Fengyue, there was another person present who was very dissatisfied.


    The face of the young lady of Feng family suddenly became very ugly.


    "Mr. Feng, she actually came back yesterday." I explained to the old man, "but for some reasons, she..."


    Before I finished, I was coldly interrupted by Miss Feng.


    "I''ll tell you, why do you look so familiar," said Miss Feng, pointing to me. "You are the woman who came with Fengyue to find me that day!"


    Seeing that my identity had been recognized by Miss Feng, I didn''t continue to hide it.


    "Yes, that''s me." I directly admitted, "Fengyue is also a member of Fengjia family. Why don''t you let her step into this family?"


    "This is our family. It''s not your turn to be an outsider!" Miss Feng yelled at me, "you''d better not meddle in here!"


    "Even we outsiders can''t look down on it. What do you mean?" I sneered at the young lady of the Feng family, "what kind of heart are you in?"


    My words can also be regarded as a complete annoyance to the young lady of the Feng family.


    "Get out of here!" The young lady of the wind family gave us a very rude order, "we don''t welcome you here!"


    But at this time, the old man of the wind roared at the young lady of the wind family.


    "In this family, are you the Lord or am I the Lord?" The old man angrily scolded the young lady of the wind family, "is it true what they said? Did you not let Fengyue come back?"


    "Dad..." after being treated like this by the old man, the young lady of the wind family suddenly felt a little timid. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Son of a bitch!" The wind old son angrily breaks out to scold, "have you such son do elder sister of, now immediately let the wind month come back!"


    I feel very happy to hear the words of Mr. Feng.


    But Miss Feng was a little nervous.


    "Dad, that girl doesn''t know how to be outside these years. If she comes back, I''m afraid it will tarnish the reputation of our wind family." Miss Feng said anxiously to master Feng, "think twice!"


    "As a sister, you don''t let your sister go home. Your behavior is tarnishing the reputation of our Feng family!" Mr. Feng spits on Miss Feng.


    In my heart, I silently praised Mr. Feng''s words.


    So, in order to provoke the Feng family, I called Feng Yue on the spot in front of her.


    "Fengyue, your father wants to see you." I said to Fengyue, "go home now. He is waiting for you."


    After hearing this, Fengyue was also very excited.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    After I hung up, I saw that the face of Miss Feng was not generally ugly.

 Chapter 1141

    After the phone call, Fengyue came soon.


    When she saw her father lying in bed like this, she felt very sad.


    "Dad, how can you be like this?" Feng Yue kneels down beside the old man''s bed crying, "it''s the unfilial daughter who didn''t wait by your side when you were sick!"


    "Fengyue, good boy!" The old man Feng touched Fengyue''s hair a little fondly. "It''s not your fault, Dad. I''m weak too!"


    Seeing this, Miss Feng couldn''t help spitting at her: "hypocrisy!"


    At this time, Fengyue was stunned again, as if she suddenly reacted to something. She glared at her elder sister with an angry face.


    "It must be you! You must have done something Fengyue angrily accused the young lady of the Feng family, "it must be what you have done to Dad that he will look like this!"


    Hearing Fengyue''s words, the young lady of Fengjia was very angry on the spot.


    "What are you talking about?" Miss Feng immediately refuted the past, "how could I do such a thing? This is my father!"


    "Who else is there but you?" Fengyue insisted, "you and dad are the only ones at home!"


    Miss Feng is even more angry now.


    "The reason why my father is like this is that he is angry with you, and you still take all the responsibility on me!" The young lady of the wind family was not willing to show her weakness and said, "it''s you who made dad look like this. Now I want to shirk my responsibility!"


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    So the two sisters of the wind family quarreled about it again.


    "You don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel..." the old man of the wind family yelled and coughed desperately.


    But the two sisters are now quarreling with each other, and they have not heard the voice of the old man of the wind family.


    The old man of the wind family coughed there, but he still couldn''t stop the dispute between the two sisters.


    Finally, the old man was so angry that he couldn''t breathe on the spot.


    I couldn''t watch it any more. I just stood between them and separated them.


    "You all calm down!" I yelled at Fengyue and miss Fengda, "look at your father. He''s so angry with you. You don''t shut up!"


    When I said this, miss Fengyue and Fengda realized this.


    But the wind old man has been breathing hard, directly admitted to the hospital.


    I''m a little speechless. The two sisters are adults. How can they quarrel about this little thing? Now, dad is in the hospital.


    When I was outside the hospital, I was alone with Miss Feng, and at this time, I couldn''t help persuading her to come.


    "Miss Feng, although I''m just an outsider, I really shouldn''t interfere in your family affairs, but I still feel that for the sake of your father''s health, I hope you can put down your past bad habits and live in peace with your sister Fengyue." I said to Miss Feng, "after all, everything is going well at home. You don''t want your father to be stimulated any more, do you?"


    After listening to my persuasion, my elder sister probably felt that there was some truth, so she compromised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t worry my father any more!" Miss Feng replied.


    Looking at Miss Fengda so cheerful, I feel that she is not so bad. After all, she is still thinking about her father.


    So, in front of the old man Feng, Miss Feng really shows the image of a good sister, and Feng Yue begins to play the drama of sisterhood.


    "Fengyue, it was all my fault before. I blame you wrong," said the young lady of Fengjia, holding Fengyue''s hand with a guilty face. "Don''t you blame your sister?"


    Fengyue was stunned when she saw the young lady of Fengjia. She didn''t know how her elder sister suddenly changed into a person.


    I use my eyes to indicate Fengyue, and Fengyue finally reacts.


    "No, sister, we are all sisters." Fengyue is also very enthusiastic in response to the wind miss, "we are still good sisters!"


    Seeing the relationship between the two sisters finally reconciled, father Feng''s mood stabilized a lot: "a family should be like this!"


    I thought that the two sisters could really let go of the past because of this. As a result, when they got out of the hospital, Miss Feng began to turn her face again.


    "Fengyue, you girl, just don''t clean yourself up," the young lady of Fengjia began to accuse Fengyue again. "You always act recklessly outside and smear our Fengjia''s face. How can you still have the face to come back? Fengjia should have cut off the relationship with you long ago!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Fengyue denied, "I''m also the daughter of the wind family. Why can you stay in the wind family and I can''t?"


    "Don''t you know why?" Miss Feng scolded Fengyue angrily, "don''t you ever reflect on your own problems?"


    I don''t think Miss Feng''s words seem to be made up, so I think there may be some misunderstanding between her and Fengyue, so I tried to persuade her again.


    "Miss Feng, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you and Fengyue," I said to Miss Feng. "You two had better find a chance to talk about it and resolve the misunderstanding!"


    But Miss Feng looked at me angrily.


    "You are all cheated by her, you are all cheated by her!" Miss Fengda said to me, "don''t be cheated by the superficial things. Sooner or later, you will see through her!"


    Then Miss Feng turned and left.


    I feel a little confused. What does Miss Feng mean by this? Did she really do something


    After Miss Fengda left, Fengyue came home with me.


    All the way, I was struggling with what Miss Feng said just now. At this time, Fengyue noticed my same look, and probably guessed what I was thinking now.


    "Finally, do you believe what my elder sister said?" Fengyue asked me some questions.


    I was stunned for a moment, knowing that Fengyue thought I had doubts about her, so I quickly waved my hand and denied: "no, no, I just care. Why does your elder sister say that..."


    At this time, Fengyue began to cry with me about the grievances in her heart.


    "At the end of the day, do you know what I''ve been doing all these years?" Fengyue cried and told me her story, "my elder sister, because she hates me, has been trying to keep me from going home, and always speaks ill of me in front of others, which has made me wander outside for many years. If it wasn''t for her, how could I linger outside for so many years and be homeless?"


    Listen to Fengyue has been slandering her own elder sister, I also feel some tangled.


    "What did she do to you?" I don''t understand to ask Fengyue, because I can see that Fengyue wants to go back. If Fengyue really wants to go back, can her elder sister disobey Fengyue''s order?


    For my question, Fengyue also has some hesitations.


    "Well, there are many reasons. It''s a long story..." Feng Yue said, and suddenly changed the topic. She didn''t intend to explain the long story to me.


    However, after all, it was also a matter between their sisters, and I had to be an outsider to intervene, so I didn''t say anything more.


    After returning home, I found that Fengyue seemed a little strange, and he was very polite to Tang Tianqi. His elder brother Tianqi was long and his elder brother Tianqi was short. He was very friendly.


    I feel a little depressed. Is this self cooked?


    "Tianqi, do you think Fengyue is very good for you..." I asked Tang Tianqi with some doubts, "and some of them are too enthusiastic!"


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t feel like anything.


    "No, isn''t it all like this?" Tang Tianqi replied, "I don''t feel anything strange!"


    Since Tang Tianqi himself did not care, I thought, maybe I think too much.


    However, what makes me feel speechless is that Fengyue even takes the initiative to serve Tang Tianqi with soup, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Tianqi, do you want to add another bowl of rice? Is the food for tonight suitable?"


    Fengyue''s left sentence and right sentence seemed to regard herself as the hostess of the family, while my real hostess was on the side and was dried into a big salted fish.


    I feel quite unhappy in my heart, but it''s not easy to attack. If people really don''t have anything, but I think more, it seems that I''m too hypocritical.


    In the evening, Fengyue and I sat in the living room chatting.


    At this time, Fengyue suddenly became thirsty, so she picked up the water cup that Tang Tianqi had just drunk, and drank the water directly.


    I was stunned for a while, and began to have some dissatisfaction.


    "Fengyue, that water cup belongs to Tang Tianqi. He just drank it!" I was a little displeased to blame Fengyue.


    But the wind and moon is to make a muddled look.


    "Oh, really? Why don''t I know? " Fengyue pretended not to know, "I''m sorry, but since I''ve drunk it, it doesn''t matter!"


    Fengyue continued to drink with the water cup.


    This makes my heart more speechless.


    "This is not very good..." I said to Fengyue. After all, drinking water like this is equivalent to kissing Tang Tianqi indirectly!


    But the wind and the moon are still as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s nothing but a water cup."


    After Fengyue finished, she continued to hold the water cup and drink it, as if she thought it was the same.

 Chapter 1142

    Because I feel very strange about Fengyue''s behavior, so I secretly inquired about Fengyue''s private affairs.


    As a result, I didn''t find anything, or in other words, Fengyue simply packaged herself so perfectly that there was no way to find out any defects.


    Anyone will be flawed, and the perfect of Fengyue makes me confused.


    After thinking of Miss Feng''s words, combined with Feng Yue''s performance, I began to be in a dilemma.


    "Is it the misunderstanding in my heart, or is Fengyue really scheming..." I feel very suspicious.


    At night, I toss and turn to think about it, think it is really can''t sleep.


    After seeing it, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help coming to tease me.


    "Why, are you worried about me being robbed by that Fengyue?" Tang Tianqi laughed at me and said, "when did you become so insecure?"


    "Mr. Tang, you really feel good about yourself!" I have no language of white Tang Tianqi one eye, "I now seem to let others put you out, don''t disturb me here."


    "Are you willing?" Tang Tianqi looked at me pitifully, "do you really have the heart to push me into the arms of other women?"


    "Don''t you come!" I pushed Tang Tianqi a little displeased, "don''t you see that I''m bored now? Don''t joke with me!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also took back his cynical look and began to comfort me seriously.


    "At the end of the day, I know you are in a bit of a dilemma, but you don''t have to worry too much." Tang Tianqi said to me, "she is also a little girl. Soon the wind family will take her back."


    "I hope so..." I couldn''t help sighing, "and I hope there won''t be any more moths!"


    I''m really scared.


    The next day, Tang Tianqi and I were planning to go to work, and Fengyue came.


    I thought Fengyue wanted to see us off, but unexpectedly, Fengyue wanted to go to work with Tang Tianqi.


    "Just let me go to work with you, brother Tianqi!" Fengyue began to act coquetry to Tang Tianqi, "please!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t want to do this, so he immediately refused Fengyue.


    "No way." Tang Tianqi mercilessly replied, "I''m going to work, not to play, where can I carry a small tail!"


    See Tang Tianqi refused himself, Fengyue began to sell to Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, I just want to find a job to support myself," Feng Yue said with both voice and emotion. "I really don''t want to live here for nothing and have nothing to do. Please don''t dislike me, just let me go to work with you!"


    Seeing Fengyue like this, I also have some sympathy and understanding.


    After all, no one wants to have nothing to do, so it''s a good thing for Fengyue to have the idea of self-reliance.


    So, I can''t help talking to Fengyue.


    "Tianqi, since it''s like this, let Fengyue come to work with you." I persuaded Tang Tianqi, "anyway, let her stay at home, she has nothing to do."


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t think so.


    "I''m not short of people now!" Tang Tianqi immediately said, "after thinking about it for a while, he looked at me again." otherwise, let her go to work with you. "


    "What, to me?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "If you think what she said is reasonable, let her go to you."


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi directly pushed Fengyue to me.


    But Fengyue seems to be very dissatisfied with this arrangement, but she doesn''t make any statement. She follows me to the company with a black face all the time. It seems that I am forcing her.


    After arriving at the company, I was thinking about what kind of position I should arrange for Fengyue, but Fengyue spoke first.


    "At the end of the day, let me be your assistant." Fengyue said, "I''ve been an assistant before, and I can do it very well!"


    I have some speechless, she came to my company to work, should not I arrange work for her, how to make it seem that she is going to come to work with me.


    However, out of consideration, I also try my best not to be a strong man and patiently explain to Fengyue.


    "But I already have an assistant!" I pointed to my assistant and said to Fengyue regretfully, "so I don''t need an assistant anymore, but I''ll arrange other work for you!"


    "But I can do better than her!" Fengyue insisted, "let me be your assistant."


    I think Fengyue is embarrassed to say that in front of my assistant.


    Moreover, I thought Fengyue was really suitable to be my assistant, so I declined again.


    But the wind and the moon have been chiseling words there.


    "Why don''t you give me a chance to try?" Fengyue looked at me wrongly and asked, "is it because you have a problem with me? Or because you look down on me! "


    "That''s not the problem at all, OK!" I feel a little speechless. I don''t know how to communicate with this woman.


    "Then let me be your assistant..." Feng Yue looked at me pitifully, "believe me, I can really do well, please!"


    "Since Miss Feng is so confident in her ability to work, I can only give up her talents." My assistant replied very generously.


    I know. She just didn''t want to embarrass me too much.


    For the sake of Fengyue''s poor performance, I couldn''t help but agree.


    "Well, you''ll be my assistant for the time being." I promised and arranged other jobs for my current assistant, then let Fengyue take the place of the assistant temporarily.


    However, not a morning later, I began to feel regret.


    Because it''s not reliable at all.


    When I was in a meeting, I asked her to help me prepare the documents, but she came over with the wrong one.


    "What''s going on?" When I was about to speak, I found that the document had been taken by mistake.


    "Oh, sorry!" Fengyue replied with her tongue sticking out, "because those two documents look similar, so I took them wrong."


    I feel very speechless. She actually thinks that if she takes a wrong sentence, she can get rid of her responsibility. It''s her first time to see such an assistant.


    Fortunately, I can still recite the general content of that document. Although it can''t cover all the details, I just said it reluctantly.


    Since there is no file to describe more intuitively and carefully, let''s put ppt directly.


    So, I asked Fengyue to help me put ppt.


    As a result, she put the wrong PPT, took a PPT of last year''s literary activities and came up, which made me extremely embarrassed.


    This meeting was a failure, and I was criticized.


    Afterwards, I was sulky, but Fengyue came to me to apologize at this time.


    "I''m so sorry, but I didn''t mean to!" Fengyue said to me with a runny nose and tears, "you know, because I just arrived on the first day. I don''t understand a lot of things. Even if I did something wrong, it''s understandable, right?"


    But in the face of Fengyue''s apology, I can''t see a little sincere attitude, and even began to suspect her behavior.


    "That''s the basic thing!" I looked at Fengyue with a speechless face, "even the most basic work can not be done well, how to hold this position!"


    "But you don''t have hands to teach me!" Fengyue was aggrieved with me, "so I can''t blame it all on me!"


    Seeing that Fengyue is still shirking responsibility here, I''m even more angry.


    "Fengyue, these are all necessary common sense as an assistant." I looked at Fengyue suspiciously. "You said you had the experience of being an assistant, but you didn''t do the most basic things well. How can I trust you and trust you to do the work?"


    When I was so angry, I didn''t know how to answer.


    I hesitated for a moment and spoke to Fengyue tactfully.


    "Or I''ll let my former assistant come back." I discussed with Fengyue, "as for your side, I can actually arrange other jobs that are more suitable for you!"


    So, I plan to let my assistant come back, and then arrange some easy jobs for Fengyue that are not easy to make mistakes.


    After all, there are still idle jobs.


    But at this time, Fengyue was not happy.


    "No, I must be your assistant!" Fengyue still insists on her own idea, "this is clearly the most suitable job for me. Why don''t you give me a chance to correct my mistakes?"


    "Fengyue, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    I want to explain to Fengyue, but Fengyue doesn''t want to listen to me at all. She interrupts me madly.


    "Everyone makes mistakes, why can''t you let me make up for them?" Fengyue said to me in a crazy way, "give me another chance, or I won''t leave!"


    Looking at the wind and moon has been there and refused to leave, I really feel very helpless.


    I had no choice but to give in.


    "Let me think about it again..." I said to Fengyue.


    After hearing my words, Fengyue agreed to leave my office.


    I know that I''ve become a tough host again. It''s really a "good thing" caused by my nosy constitution.


    So I lived in a mess all day

 Chapter 1143

    After returning home, I couldn''t help but start to make complaints about Tang Tianqi''s frustrating journey today.


    "You say, did Fengyue come here on purpose to dismantle my platform?" I lay speechless in my bed, and I was always tucking me in trouble, not knowing myself, and I could not even make complaints about it.


    "Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Maybe Fengyue is just like what she said. She has just come into contact with a new job and still doesn''t start it." Tang Tianqi comforted me, "give yourself a little time, and give others a little time."


    However, now I want to send Fengyue away as soon as possible, because I really can''t stand her.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand staying longer..." I want to cry without tears.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly changed an expression and looked at me solemnly.


    "In fact, this morning, the first lady of the Feng family had already contacted me." Tang Tianqi said to me seriously, "she told me something."


    I was very surprised, because I really can''t think of any connection between Tang Tianqi and the young lady of the Feng family.


    "Why did she contact you?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "do you know her?"


    Tang Tianqi shook his head.


    "She mainly wanted to warn me not to believe Fengyue''s words." Tang Tianqi said to me, "she said that Fengyue is very cunning. Let''s be careful."


    "What did you say?" I''m very surprised. Why does Miss Feng have to hint at us like this again and again? Does Fengyue really have something


    But at this time, I also want to hear Tang Tianqi''s opinions.


    "What do you think of it?" I asked Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi thought about it for a while, looked at me and replied, "to be honest with you, I also think there is something wrong with that Fengyue."


    This makes me more suspicious.


    Is there really something about Fengyue


    "But it''s only our one-sided suspicion, and there''s no real evidence now." Tang Tianqi said to me, "let''s observe first. Don''t make a conclusion so quickly."


    Tang Tianqi said, thought for a while, and continued: "but anyway, you still have to be careful. After all, you have to be defensive!"


    "I see." I nodded.


    But I really can''t think of the reason why Fengyue aimed at me, because I didn''t know her before, so I hope we just think too much about it.


    By the next morning, I was surprised to find that Fengyue had made breakfast for us.


    "Fengyue, did you do all this?" I asked Fengyue in surprise.


    "Yes Fengyue nodded and laughed in the sunshine, "I got up early to do it!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also came out.


    After seeing Tang Tianqi, Fengyue immediately ignored me and ran to Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, you are up!" Fengyue took off her apron and began to serve breakfast for Tang Tianqi. She was very attentive. "Brother Tianqi, did you sleep well last night?"


    It''s like a newly married wife asking her husband. People who don''t know think they were sleeping together last night.


    Facing the problem of Fengyue, Tang Tianqi seems to be confused.


    "Of course I sleep well!" Tang Tianqi looked at Fengyue inexplicably, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made Fengyue''s mouth twitch, but she soon recovered a smiling face and began to sell Tang Tianqi the rich breakfast she made.


    "Brother Tianqi, you see, these are all made by myself for you. Have a try!" Fengyue said to Tang Tianqi with a smile, "see if it suits your appetite!"


    I''m a little speechless. It turns out that these are all made by Fengyue himself for Tang Tianqi. In this way, if I can eat them, I''m still rubbing Tang Tianqi''s face.


    Tang Tianqi''s expression has some embarrassment, but he still quietly accepts Fengyue''s breakfast.


    "Thank you


    After Tang Tianqi took a few mouthfuls, he saw Fengyue squatting on the side with a full face of expectation, watching him waiting for comments. He had no choice but to boast with a speechless face: "not bad."


    Seeing Tang Tianqi eating his breakfast and boasting about himself, Fengyue felt very happy, so she sat down to eat with us.


    Of course, Fengyue was made next to Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi was a little uneasy and moved towards me.


    But Fengyue saw Tang Tianqi move, and moved with him like chewing gum. Anyway, he wanted to keep a close distance, which made us feel quite speechless.


    At this time, Fengyue began to care about Tang Tianqi''s daily life.


    "Brother Tianqi, if you want anything else tomorrow morning, just tell me, I''ll make it for you!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t know how to answer, so he had to perfunctory: "I''m not picky, anything will do."


    "You mean you like everything I do?" Fengyue looks at Tang Tianqi shyly.


    Tang Tianqi has some speechless ground rolled a white eye: "your understanding ability is really strong!"


    Although this is a satire, Fengyue doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Tang Tianqi''s words. She really thinks that Tang Tianqi is praising her.


    "Brother Tianqi, you are so bad. How can you praise others in front of Mo ran?" Fengyue said to Tang Tianqi in a coquettish way.


    Hearing Fengyue''s words, Tang Tianqi almost didn''t choke. He didn''t want to talk to Fengyue.


    And inexplicably lying gun of me, is a face of speechless.


    After asking about Tang Tianqi''s eating habits, Fengyue asks about Tang Tianqi''s various kinds of food, which makes him look like he can''t eat well.


    In the face of all kinds of greetings from Fengyue, I was slightly embarrassed when I was ignored, as if I was an outsider.


    However, looking at the breakfasts made by Fengyue, I think it''s OK, and they all taste good.


    So suddenly I had a proposal.


    "Fengyue, since your cooking is so delicious, why don''t you be a nanny in our house?" I said to Fengyue, "it happens that I''m looking for a nanny who specializes in cooking. How can you like cooking? That''s just right."


    After hearing my words, Fengyue suddenly looks embarrassed.


    "This..." Fengyue was in a bit of a dilemma, "it''s not very good to let me be a nanny..."


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi also began to cooperate with me.


    "Yes, I also like to eat things made by Fengyue." Tang Tianqi said to Fengyue, "don''t you say it yourself? I''m sorry to live here for nothing. Otherwise, you''d better be our nanny. It''s the best of both worlds!"


    "Do you really think so, brother Tianqi?" Fengyue looks at Tang Tianqi pleasantly.


    Tang Tianqi nodded his head with unconsciousness: "I think you are qualified to be a nanny."


    Hearing that Tang Tianqi himself spoke, Fengyue finally agreed.


    "Well, since brother Tianqi likes my cooking, I''m willing to cook for you every day." Fengyue looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile, "brother Tianqi, you can look forward to it!"


    After listening to Feng Yue''s words, Tang Tianqi apparently fought a cold war.


    Although Fengyue''s words make me feel a little harsh, we have finally succeeded in transforming Fengyue from my company assistant to a family nanny, which is also gratifying.


    In the company, Fengyue left, and my former assistant finally came back to me.


    "Mr. Jiang, in fact, I feel that Fengyue has some plots against her." My assistant said to me, "although there is no evidence to prove what I said, you''d better be careful of that woman!"


    For the assistant, I feel even more entangled, because to be fair, I don''t want Fengyue to have any problems, but now many aspects point to her problems.


    Just at this time, the person at the front desk came to tell me that someone had come to see me and was waiting in the reception hall. She was a woman she had never met.


    I have some doubts. Who could it be?


    When I went to the reception room, I was very surprised, because the person who came was actually the first lady of the Feng family.


    "Rare guest, Miss Feng Da!" I was entertaining Miss Feng. At the beginning, I thought she came for Fengyue, because she had talked to Tang Tianqi about Fengyue before.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she came here to cooperate with me this time.


    "This cooperation has nothing to do with personal grudges." Miss Fengda said to me, "let''s abandon the previous things and concentrate on cooperation."


    I also agree with what he said.


    And after reading the project she provided, I thought it was pretty good, so I agreed.


    "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    So we cooperated with Miss Feng.


    After returning home, I also talked about it with Tang Tianqi.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Fengda would cooperate with me." I said to Tang Tianqi, "however, I also think that we will certainly cooperate happily in the future."


    At this time. Fengyue suddenly ran out and began to blame me.


    "Finally, how can you do that?" Fengyue angrily looked at me and said, "you clearly know that there is something unpleasant between me and my elder sister. Why do you want to cooperate with her?"


    I feel very speechless.


    "Fengyue, we are working here, and there is no personal emotion involved." I explained to Fengyue, "it''s just for cooperation. It''s only for the company''s interests."


    However, Fengyue didn''t agree with me. She felt that I was deliberately against her.

 Chapter 1144

    Although I have been explaining the reason to Fengyue, she insists that I am betraying her.


    "At the end of the day, I''ve always treated you as a good friend. Is that how you treat me?" "How can you do this? Where is your conscience?" she asked


    "What are you talking about, Fengyue?" I''m really speechless about the logic of this month, "I didn''t do anything to you!"


    "Do you still call yourself doing nothing to me?" Fengyue yelled at me, "are you going to bully me with my elder sister?"


    "How could that be?" I looked at Fengyue in surprise, "why should I bully you with your elder sister? It''s really puzzling!"


    "If you don''t think so, you should cancel the cooperation with my elder sister right now." Fengyue threatened me, "if you don''t agree with my request, then you are guilty, and you are right!"


    I think Fengyue is making trouble out of nothing.


    "Fengyue, I have taken you in and let you stay in my home. What else do you want?" I was tired and said to Fengyue, "I feel that I have done my utmost. You are not qualified to ask me any more, and you are not qualified to interfere in my work!"


    "Brother Tianqi took me in, not you!" Fengyue looked at me discontentedly, then turned around and began to sell miserably with Tang Tianqi, "brother Tianqi, you have a look, but how can this man be like this? Come and help us judge!"


    As you can imagine, Tang Tianqi is certainly protecting me.


    "Fengyue, the personal relationship between you and your elder sister belongs to your family, which has nothing to do with us!" Tang Tianqi replied coldly, "you can''t kidnap Mo ran morally because of this. After all, we don''t owe you anything!"


    After hearing this, Fengyue was not happy again. She began to play with Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, why are you like this?" Fengyue said to Tang Tianqi in a coquettish way, "don''t you even help me? You are good or bad!"


    I really think this month is more and more puzzling. I can''t watch it any more.


    "Fengyue, if you really have any opinions on me, please leave my home now!" I righteously said to Fengyue, "no one will force you to stay here!"


    "What are you talking about?" Fengyue looked at me in surprise, "are you driving me away?"


    "Anyway, we are now three different, living together will only cause conflicts." I said to Fengyue, "in order to prevent you from feeling congested when you look at me every day, I have to ask you to leave my home!"


    Fengyue didn''t seem to be joking when she saw my expression. She knew that I was determined to drive her away. In addition, Tang Tianqi didn''t want to speak for her at all, so she knew that she was afraid.


    "At the end of the day, I was just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously, OK?" Fengyue begged me, "you are not such a person who can''t afford to joke, are you?"


    "But your tone just now doesn''t seem to be joking with me!" I sneer at Fengyue coldly.


    See me more real appearance, Fengyue also began to take the initiative to beg for mercy with me, pretend to be poor.


    "At the end of the day, I just said that on impulse. Don''t worry too much with me, OK?" Fengyue looked at me pitifully, "if you want me to leave now, I''m homeless. If you go out and are watched by my elder sister, what can I do?"


    Looking at the wind and moon, I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    I can''t help it. I''m just soft hearted.


    "But make it clear that I will never interrupt the cooperation with your elder sister just because of your relationship!" I continued to ask Fengyue, "can you understand this?"


    "I know, I know!" Fengyue began to promise me, "I''ll never bother with you about anything with my elder sister in the future!"


    "Well, I hope you can remember your promise to me now."


    So, I forgive Fengyue again.


    The next morning, Tang Tianqi suddenly had a fever.


    I was very surprised. I checked his temperature. It was as high as 39.5 degrees.


    "If you have a fever, take a vacation!" I am a little distressed to Tang Tianqi proposed, "you have a good rest at home today!"


    "Yes, brother Tianqi!" Fengyue also said, "if you are sick, you can''t be brave. If you have a rest at home, I can take good care of you!"


    Hearing Fengyue, I don''t know how, I always feel uncomfortable.


    Let them two people, single men and few women with the same room, so good?


    But I can''t say anything. After all, Tang Tianqi is ill at home, and he really needs someone to take care of him at home.


    "All right." Tang Tianqi is probably a little uncomfortable, so he also promised to take a day off today.


    After I settled Tang Tianqi, I went to work by myself.


    As a result, I don''t know how. All day long, I always feel uneasy.


    I don''t know why I have this feeling, but I feel like something will happen at home. I always want to go home and have a look.


    So, as soon as it''s time to get off work, I keep going home.


    When I got home, it was very quiet.


    "Tianqi, Fengyue?" I called twice, but there was no response.


    Tang Tianqi is now ill in bed, which is understandable, but I don''t see Fengyue jumping up and down at home.


    At this time, I found that Tang Tianqi''s door was half closed.


    I don''t know why. At this time, my heart suddenly trembled and my body went to Tang Tianqi''s room uncontrollably.


    Through the crack of the door, I looked inside a little gingerly.


    At this time, my whole brain suddenly became a blank.


    "This, this is impossible..."


    At this time, I saw Fengyue lying in the same bed with Tang Tianqi, and holding Tang Tianqi!


    "What are you doing?" I roared angrily at both of them.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also seemed to wake up by me and sat up.


    When Tang Tianqi saw the moon sleeping beside him, he was even more surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Tianqi looked at Fengyue in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Fengyue rubbed her eyes like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Tianqi, have you forgotten? You just told me..." Fengyue blushed and looked at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi thought about it painfully, but he still had no impression.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on!" Tang Tianqi explained to me innocently, "I''ve been sleeping today!"


    "Brother Tianqi, I think you are confused!" Fengyue said, "do you want to deny what you have done? Are you so irresponsible to me?"


    Fengyue said, she cried.


    This makes Tang Tianqi more anxious.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi denied, "although I don''t remember how you lay on my bed, I can tell you for sure that I haven''t touched you!"


    Although Tang Tianqi has been there to prove his innocence, I don''t believe he really doesn''t know anything.


    "Tang Tianqi, I''m really disappointed with you!" I looked at Tang Tianqi in pain, "you betrayed me!"


    "I really didn''t!" Tang Tianqi has a few hundred difficult to distinguish, "how do you want me to say, you are willing to believe me!"


    At this time, the wind moon actually began to speak.


    "At the end of the day, you don''t want to be like this!" Fengyue comforted me, "after all, man, you can''t let him stick to a woman all the time!"


    "Shut up Tang Tianqi roared, "I haven''t asked you what''s going on!"


    "The facts are in front of us." Fengyue is still a face of humiliation, "I really don''t blame you, Tianqi brother!"


    After Fengyue finished, she looked at me again.


    "At the end of the day, please don''t blame brother Tianqi any more, and I don''t want to get involved in your feelings!" Fengyue continued to comfort me, "today''s thing, as if it did not happen, I will not put it in my heart!"


    But no matter what Fengyue and Tang Tianqi said, now I can''t listen to them at all.


    "Don''t you all say it!" I am very crazy to roar a, "I see, you two are already good on it!"


    "How could that be?" Tang Tianqi looked at me helplessly, "I really have nothing to do with her!"


    But now I don''t want to hear Tang Tianqi''s explanation any more, because seeing him lying in the same bed with Feng Yue, this kind of visual impact is too hard for me to accept.


    "It seems that this family really can''t accommodate so many people!" I looked at Tang Tianqi and Fengyue with a sneer, "I am willing to leave on my own initiative and make a place for you!"


    "What are you talking about, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi''s tone was a little excited, "why don''t you believe what I said?"


    "Because I believe more in what I see in my eyes!" I replied firmly.


    "Do you think my credibility is so low in your mind?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some pain, "between us, even the most basic trust is gone?"


    I gave a sneer.


    "Don''t you think you should rely on your own performance to win trust?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "but you are here all the time consuming my trust in you. Now you still have the face to ask for my trust?"


    So, regardless of Tang Tianqi''s objection, I moved out of the house.

 Chapter 1145

    In this way, I left the house and moved to a hotel by myself.


    In the meantime, Tang Tianqi kept calling me and sending me messages, but I didn''t answer all of them. I didn''t even bother to read those messages.


    In the end, I was really annoyed by his phone harassment, so I directly pulled him into the blacklist and completely cut off contact with him, which made my ears clean.


    "I won''t forgive you, Tang Tianqi!" I thought bitterly in my heart, "it''s too familiar to betray me like this!"


    It''s not that I don''t trust Tang Tianqi. It''s just that it''s hard to believe who saw it.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that when I went to work the next day, in order to admit my mistake, Tang Tianqi came directly to my company to find me and tangled with me.


    "What are you doing here?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    "At the end of the day, I''ve come to ask you to forgive me!" Tang Tianqi looked at me wrongly, "will you listen to my explanation?"


    I saw that my colleagues in the company began to look at me with strange eyes, which made me feel very embarrassed, so I took Tang Tianqi to my office.


    "Tang Tianqi, what do you want to do?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with displeasure, "this is a company!"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t have the appearance of convergence at all.


    "At the end of the day, you can''t treat me like this!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a painful face and said, "I don''t answer your phone call, I don''t reply to your message!"


    "Why should I answer your phone?" I sarcastically said to Tang Tianqi, "do you want me to listen to you describe the details of yesterday''s beautiful affair between you and Fengyue?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi still denied, "how can I be interested in that Fengyue? I don''t even want to touch her. How can I do something with her?"


    "I believe you have a ghost!" I don''t believe Tang Tianqi''s one-sided statement at all, "people have already admitted it!"


    "I don''t know what kind of mentality Fengyue is holding to say that way." Tang Tianqi explained to me, "but why would you rather believe her than me?"


    "You are wrong, Tang Tianqi!" I corrected Tang Tianqi''s words, "it should be said that I don''t believe you and Fengyue''s words. I only believe what I see."


    "But sometimes what you see is not necessarily true!" Tang Tianqi continued to retort.


    "Is what you say the truth?" I also sneered back in the past, "what do you want to prove that what you say is true?"


    My words made Tang Tianqi speechless immediately.


    Tang Tianqi held his head in pain.


    "I don''t know how to prove what I said to you." Tang Tianqi said to me with some hiccups in his voice, "but do you know how hard I feel when you''re away? How painful I feel when you don''t trust me!"


    Although Tang Tianqi looks pitiful, I can''t forget his betrayal.


    "Isn''t there a romantic moon in your house?" I still hold on to this matter and sneer at Tang Tianqi, "you go to find her, what else do you want to do with me?"


    "I have already told you that I really have nothing to do with that Fengyue!" Some of Tang Tianqi wanted to cry and explained to me, "I really didn''t know what happened yesterday!"


    "You''re all in the same bed, and you say you don''t know?" I have some funny looking at Tang Tianqi, "Tang Tianqi, how much do you know later?"


    Tang Tianqi''s expression had some remorse. He paced back and forth anxiously in front of me.


    "At the end of the day, I really don''t know how to explain this to you." Tang Tianqi said to me with a tangled expression, "but yesterday I really fell asleep, so I don''t know anything. When I wake up, it''s time for you to come into my room and see that scene."


    "That is to say, you don''t remember what happened on the way, do you?" I sneered and looked at Tang Tianqi sarcastically, "so you can''t be sure that nothing happened?"


    "This..." Tang Tianqi was stunned.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s flickering and hesitant look, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    You see, even if you don''t know, what are you going to argue with me?


    "I won''t believe your lies any more," I said to Tang Tianqi coldly, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Therefore, I immediately drove Tang Tianqi away, and did not let the security guard let him in again.


    When I got off work in the evening, the more I thought about it, the more annoyed I felt. So I went to the bar and began to drink.


    To my surprise, I met Zhu Yihuai here.


    "Zhu Yihuai?" I called Zhu Yihuai in surprise.


    When Zhu Yihuai saw me, she was also surprised, but soon, she looked at me with a funny look.


    "What''s the matter, Jiang morran, are you coming here alone to relieve your worries?" Zhu Yihuai sat over and said to me with a smile, "do you have a fight with Tang Tianqi, otherwise how can he not accompany you?"


    In the face of Zhu Yihuai''s sarcasm, instead of being angry, I took her as a bucket.


    "Zhu Yihuai, how can I be so miserable..."


    So I told Zhu Yihuai about how to be depended on by Fengyue, and about Tang Tianqi''s adultery with Fengyue.


    "How can they do this to me?" I cried bitterly to Zhu Yihuai, "I''ve taken her in with kindness. I''m so kind to her, but she doesn''t have any gratitude. When she comes back, she''ll rob a man from me."


    I thought Zhu Yihuai would laugh at me after saying these words, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhu Yihuai unexpectedly shared a common hatred with me.


    "That''s too much!" Zhu Yihuai said indignantly, "how can Tang Tianqi treat you like this?"


    Zhu Yi - Pai followed me to make complaints about the wine.


    "What''s more, the woman named Fengyue is too cheap!" Zhu Yihuai beat the table angrily. "I look down on people like that. It''s disgusting!"


    I was very surprised to hear that Zhu Yihuai actually fought against injustice for me, because it was not like the usual reaction of Zhu Yihuai, so I felt that she had another purpose.


    "Zhu Yihuai, how do I feel that you seem to have something wrong today?" I directly said the question in my heart, "you are actually fighting for me. Did I hear you wrong? Shouldn''t you make fun of me? "


    But at this time, Zhu Yihuai began to laugh at me.


    "At the end of the day, I think you are confused by people''s anger," Zhu Yihuai said with a laugh. "You think too much. I just can''t stand the behavior of that woman and Tang Tianqi. There are so many purposes. I just can''t stand things like that!"


    Hear Zhu Yihuai say like this, I don''t want to care so much, after all, this has nothing to care about.


    Because I drank a little too much, so I began to have some drunk.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihuai will take the initiative to send me back to the hotel.


    "No, no," I said to Zhu Yihuai. I''m not drunk. I can go back by myself


    But Zhu Yihuai objected to what I said.


    "You can''t do it like this," Zhu said anxiously to me. "What if you are in danger on the way? I''ll take you back to the hotel. Anyway, I have nothing else to do


    Since Zhu Yihuai insisted like this, I had to agree.


    After all, I don''t want to get drunk on the road.


    After returning to the hotel, I found that my things seemed to have been turned over.


    "What''s going on?" I was very surprised, so I called the hotel''s customer service manager.


    After a confirmation, I found that it was the cleaning aunt.


    "This hotel is too unsafe. How can people stay like this?" Zhu Yihuai said to me, "otherwise, you can come to my house for the time being. I just have a free room there."


    In the face of Zhu Yihuai''s invitation, I was very surprised.


    However, no matter what, I still have some backbone, so I immediately refused Zhu Yihuai''s kindness.


    "No, I can do it myself in the hotel." I said to Zhu Yihuai, "it won''t trouble you!"


    After all, all the things that Zhu Yihuai did to me before are in my mind now.


    "Aren''t you afraid of all kinds of perversions in the middle of the night?" Zhu Yihuai began to say to me in all kinds of strange ways, "besides, a girl who lives alone in a hotel feels a little terrible! When you go to the bathroom at night, will it be chilly behind you? "


    By Zhu Yihuai this way, I can''t help shivering.


    In the end, I couldn''t help Zhu Yihuai''s threats, so I had to go home with her.


    After returning to Zhu Yihuai''s home, Zhu Yihuai also took good care of me with a considerate attitude.


    After cleaning my room, she brought me a glass of hot milk before I went to sleep.


    "You drink a glass of milk first," Zhu Yihuai said to me thoughtfully. "Before you go to bed at night, have a cup of hot milk. It will make you sleep better. I''m like this."


    Zhu Yihuai now like this, let me can''t help but have some moved.


    "Thank you


    So I took Zhu Yihuai''s hot milk and drank it, and soon fell into sleep.

 Chapter 1146

    The first night I lived in Zhu Yihuai''s house, I didn''t know whether it was alcohol or not, but I had a wonderful sleep.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I found that Zhu Yihuai had already made breakfast for me, and he was very good to me.


    "At the end of the day, this is the fresh orange juice I just squeezed. It''s delicious with my homemade sandwich!" Zhu Yihuai helped me to bring breakfast, which is nutritious and reasonable.


    But Zhu Yihuai suddenly treated me so well, but I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Zhu Yihuai, your attitude towards me suddenly changed like 180 degrees, which made me feel a little unnatural," I looked at Zhu Yihuai suspiciously. "How do I feel that you seem to have other purposes?"


    But at this time, Zhu Yihuai sat down, weighed her chin with both hands, and sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, I''ve turned to the light now, OK?" Zhu Yihuai laughed at himself, "I was wrong before, but now I have realized my mistakes, and I want to know what I should do."


    I have some doubts about Zhu Yihuai''s words, but now I am really helped by Zhu Yihuai, so I don''t continue to struggle.


    At this time, my mobile phone received a call from Tang Tianqi.


    I couldn''t resist his insistence, so I had to pick up his call.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Tang Tianqi''s voice comes from there.


    "Where on earth have you been, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi said to me anxiously, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where are you now?"


    "It''s none of your business." I replied coldly, "where I go is my own freedom."


    "At the end of the day, I really hope you can forgive me!" Tang Tianqi''s voice was a little bit broken. "I admit that I''m wrong. What do you want me to do to forgive me?"


    I know Tang Tianqi wants to ask for forgiveness, but I''m not willing to do anything, and I''m not willing to disclose my address.


    "You don''t have to continue to do useless work, Tang Tianqi." I said to Tang Tianqi calmly, "you don''t have to come to me again. I won''t tell you where I am now, because I don''t want to see you at all."


    After hanging up the phone, I suddenly found a big problem, that is, I have some important things left behind.


    When I left that house, I was in a hurry and didn''t take it with me.


    I had no choice but to go home and get it.


    Of course, when I go back, I feel it quietly.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Fengyue wearing my clothes at home, walking around like a last man.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t breathe at once.


    "Fengyue, what do you mean?" I angrily scolded Fengyue, "do you see too much temptation to go home? Do you want to be like Ellie? I''m wearing my clothes


    How shameless this woman is when she occupies my position and even my clothes!


    But at this time, Fengyue looks at me wrongly.


    "Mo ran, I beg you to go back!" Fengyue said, and took my hand, "please help me and Tianqi brother, don''t disturb us again, OK?"


    I was so angry that I took back Fengyue and held my hand.


    "I just came back to get my things back. Who''s going to disturb you two?" I didn''t reply angrily.


    "Then you will not interfere with me and brother Tianqi in the future?" Fengyue continued to ask.


    I really feel very speechless, now in the end who is involved in who ah, how to say as if I was the little three like it?


    "Don''t push me around!" I said to Fengyue mercilessly, "now whether you or Tang Tianqi, I don''t want to see it again!"


    But despite what I said, Fengyue still wants to keep pestering me.


    This made me very impatient, so I simply pushed her away.


    As a result, Fengyue turns around and bumps into the wall.


    "Mo ran, you..." Feng Yue covered her forehead, trembled and pointed to me, and said weakly, "too, too much..."


    I don''t know what kind of tricks Fengyue is going to do. As a result, Tang Tianqi just came here at this time and saw me pushing Fengyue onto the wall.


    Seeing that I actually started on Fengyue, Tang Tianqi was furious.


    "What are you doing, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi language angrily roared at me, "how can you do this?"


    "I didn''t do much!" My face is speechless, "just now it''s clear that she turned a circle, and then hit the wall by herself. What''s the relationship with me?"


    I turned around to confront Fengyue, but I found that Fengyue had fainted.


    "How come you fainted after this collision? It''s not supposed to be a fake!" I feel very surprised, "Hey, don''t give me a model in front of me!"


    But after hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi became even more angry.


    "How can you still make such sarcastic remarks at this time?" Tang Tianqi criticized me in a very displeased tone, "people are already like this!"


    I don''t believe that Fengyue really fainted in this way, so I followed Tang Tianqi to have a look and found that Fengyue was really unconscious.


    This makes us a little anxious.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Tang Tianqi scolded me.


    Now I have no words to sophistry, after all, people are really knocked dizzy.


    So we rushed Fengyue to the hospital.


    After a series of examinations, we found that Fengyue was hit by a slight concussion.


    "How can it be so exaggerated!" I was very surprised.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi began to compare with me.


    "At the end of the day, no matter how bad you look at the wind and the moon, you should not treat people like this!" Tang Tianqi scolded me, "it''s too much for you to do this. I''m really disappointed in you. I didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    I''m really a little bit confused.


    "I didn''t make any effort at that time, OK?" I followed Tang Tianqi to explain, "it''s Fengyue. She ran against the wall by herself. I think she must have done it on purpose!"


    "Who''s going to hit the wall and faint?" Tang Tianqi didn''t believe what I said. "Is she stupid? What''s the purpose of her doing this?"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, my heart suddenly became cold.


    I gave Tang Tianqi a sneer.


    "How can I know whether she is stupid or not, but if I want to say the goal, it has been achieved now?" I said sarcastically to Tang Tianqi.


    "What the hell are you talking about here?" Tang Tianqi still looked at me with a puzzled look, "why do you always talk like this now


    I really feel funny in my heart. His own eyes were smeared by lard. I just told him what happened. In his ears, it turned into a strange and puzzling thing.


    I''m really disappointed with Tang Tianqi now.


    He said I don''t trust him, but now he doesn''t trust me?


    "Since you don''t want to listen to me, I''ll leave." I said, and turned to leave.


    At this time, Fengyue suddenly wakes up and hears that Tang Tianqi and I are arguing. She talks for me.


    "Brother Tianqi, don''t blame Mo ran. It''s all my own fault!" Fengyue pretends to be a good man and persuades Tang Tianqi, "it''s just that I''m weak and can''t help tossing. But anyway, I still don''t want you to quarrel because of me."


    Looking at Fengyue, she is clever and sensible, but I think she is just hypocritical here.


    "You don''t have to pretend to play the white lotus with me here!" I directly exposed Fengyue, "I don''t need you to help me speak hypocritically, fair and comfortable!"


    But after hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi was not happy again.


    "How can you be like this? Fengyue is speaking for you now." Tang Tianqi began to accuse me again, "you just don''t appreciate it. Why do you want to be sarcastic like this?"


    Now I don''t want to talk to Tang Tianqi any more. Since he doesn''t believe me at all, it''s useless for me to say more.


    What''s more, he only helps Fengyue speak now, and doesn''t listen to me at all.


    "Since you both think I''m a hindrance here, I''ll get out of here by myself!" I said to Tang Tianqi with a sneer, "I wish you a happy one hundred years and a long life together."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi roared angrily at me, and his tone was even more angry than just now.


    I think it''s very ironic. I turn around and leave.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi held my hand again.


    "Where are you going again?" Tang Tianqi asked.


    "Leave, of course!" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a funny face, "do you want me to be a high-power light bulb here?"


    "You..." Tang Tianqi wanted to continue to say something, but at this time, Fengyue on the bed moaned bitterly.


    "It hurts. My head hurts!" Fengyue covers her head in pain.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi immediately went to care.


    See, so nervous.


    As a result, Tang Tianqi and I broke up again.


    When I returned to Zhu Yihuai''s home, I found that Liang Anyi was there.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what are you doing here?"


    Liang Anyi was very surprised at my arrival.

 Chapter 1147

    Seeing Liang Anyi with a look of surprise, Zhu Yihuai remembers that she hasn''t mentioned anything about me to Liang Anyi.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihuai also told Liang Anyi about the cause of this matter.


    After hearing this, Liang Anyi also felt a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to be such a person!" Liang Anyi also began to fight against injustice for me, "but what makes me even more surprised is that the wind and moon were so excessive. It''s not enough to live in your house, and I have to be a hostess!"


    "Well, it''s my fault that I''m too credulous!" I can''t help but sigh for a long time, "it''s OK. I''ve led the wolf into the house..."


    Looking at my low mood, Liang Anyi thought for a moment and suddenly clapped his hand.


    "Don''t be so dead, or I''ll take you to relax!" Liang Anyi suggested, "in this way, the mood can be better!"


    I didn''t answer. Now I''m not in the mood, but I''m not going to relax.


    So, I still look sad.


    When Zhu Yihuai saw me like this, she agreed for me.


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you to arrange." Zhu Yihuai said to Liang Anyi.


    Although I feel a little dissatisfied with Zhu Yihuai''s self assertion, I still thank her and Liang Anyi for their kindness.


    "Thank you I sincerely thank the two of them, "your kindness, I have understood, but now I really have no mood to think about those, I just want to be quiet!"


    Seeing my emotion like this, Zhu Yihuai probably guessed what might have happened when I went home to get things.


    At this time, Liang Anyi''s phone rang. When he used to answer the phone, Zhu Yihuai sat mysteriously towards me.


    "At the end of the day, did that woman do anything to you?" Zhu Yihuai inquired tentatively, "I see that after you go back to get things, your mood seems to be more wrong!"


    But now I don''t want to mention it again. I''m really upset at the thought.


    "Forget it, forget it!" I sighed and replied, "it''s just to make me feel worse, but it can''t change anything!"


    When I said that, Zhu Yihuai was more sure that something must have happened to me.


    "But if you say it, maybe we can help you!" Zhu Yihuai continued to say to me, "moreover, sometimes speaking your mind can make you feel better!"


    So, under the running in of Zhu Yihuai, I finally said the story of Fengyue.


    "You said, I just gave her a little push, as for pushing her to concussion?" I speechless to Chu Yai, and make complaints about her brain. Is she made of tofu flowers? Why are she so fragile?


    "It''s obvious that it''s the woman''s plot." Zhu Yihuai immediately saw among them, "she is to frame you, isn''t it obvious?"


    "But some people can''t understand it!" I have some insinuation to say Tang Tianqi, "some people, just see the surface phenomenon, simply do not believe what I said."


    At this point, Zhu Yihuai can''t help fighting for me.


    "How can that woman be so vicious? She doesn''t look so easy to deal with!" Zhu Yihuai bit his teeth. "Also, Tang Tianqi is a real man. Does he have a brain? How can he be so easily driven by others?"


    Looking at Zhu Yihuai standing on my side these two days, I feel very strange.


    "Zhu Yihuai, it seems that you have really changed these two days." I sighed and said to Zhu Yihuai, "you were not like this before!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Yihuai said to me with a smile, "I just think that it''s better to be a friend with you than against you."


    "Is it really like this..." I looked at Zhu Yihuai in surprise.


    But this is also a good thing.


    At this point, Zhu Yihuai suddenly blushed and continued with a shy smile: "after all, I have another place in my heart now."


    I also know the meaning of Zhu Yihuai''s words. Maybe it was because he was fighting against Tang Tianqi with me before, so he followed me against me again and again. But now he has moved his feelings, so there is no need to fight with me any more.


    Combined with all kinds of situations and performances during this period, I guess that what Zhu Yihuai has in mind now should be Liang Anyi.


    So I put out my guess.


    "Zhu Yihuai, I ask you, what you have in mind now should be the man over there!" I quietly pointed to Liang Anyi who was sitting on the phone and asked Zhu Yihuai in a low voice.


    When I said this, Zhu Yihuai was stunned. Her whole face was red to her neck, as if she had been seen through her mind.


    However, in the face of my inquiry, Zhu Yihuai refused to admit it, and he was also duplicative.


    "How could that be?" Zhu Yihuai said, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t mean anything to him!"


    However, when I saw Zhu Yihuai say this, her face was also flushed. Therefore, it also confirmed that my guess was right, but I didn''t make it clear.


    At this time, Liang Anyi, who finished the call, was also surprised to see Zhu Yihuai, who was flushed.


    "Yi Huai, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Anyi asked with some concern, "is it uncomfortable that your face has become so red?"


    "Nothing, just a little hot!" Zhu Yihuai''s answer was right and wrong.


    I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. Liang Anyi is really a hindsight!


    To my surprise, Zhu Yihuai wanted to take me to the hospital next.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" I''m a little reluctant. "I don''t want to go!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhu Yihuai took me and said, "I want to see what kind of role that Fengyue is. Is the rank so high?"


    So, I can''t stand Zhu Yihuai, so I have to follow her to Fengyue''s hospital.


    As a result, when we got to Fengyue''s ward, we only saw Fengyue alone in the ward, but Tang Tianqi was not there.


    "You wait outside now!" Zhu Yihuai whispered to me, "I''ll go in and meet her myself!"


    After Zhu Yihuai finished speaking to me, before I could react, she went in by herself. I even had no chance to stop her.


    "You are Fengyue." Zhu Yihuai looked at Fengyue with provocative tone and sneered, "but that''s it. I thought there were three heads and six arms!"


    "Who are you?" Fengyue looked at Zhu Yihuai in surprise, "I don''t seem to know you!"


    "An ordinary woman is not as good as my nanny!" After looking up and down at Fengyue, Zhu Yihuai began to bury people, "I really don''t know, how can Tang Tianqi find your way?"


    Being provoked by Zhu Yihuai, Fengyue is not happy.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you!" Fengyue began to scold Zhu Yihuai with her voice. "I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen myself come to scold me!"


    "Are you worthy of swearing?" Zhu Yihuai continued to satirize Fengyue, "a woman like you doesn''t even deserve to help me carry my shoes. You know how to seduce a man!"


    Fengyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, she is not happy with Zhu Yihuai''s sarcasm.


    So I didn''t hold back, so I made a scene with Zhu Yihuai.


    "I just like to seduce men. Do you have any opinions?" Fengyue had the audacity to admit, "I seduce men with my own ability. What''s the problem? If you can''t do it, don''t force me here!"


    Fengyue''s words surprised Zhu Yihuai: "you still have a face, don''t you?"


    "It also needs a beautiful face!"


    In the dialogue, Fengyue''s words have always been quite fierce, and I was stunned.


    "You''re such a pig brain thing. I don''t know what you''re doing here!" Fengyue yelled at Zhu Yihuai, "does your mother have a virtue with you, or does she say that she died early and didn''t teach you how to be polite! If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll run to someone else''s hospital bed to pick things up? "


    I didn''t expect that Fengyue could say such ugly words. It seems that her usual disguise is really not an ordinary number. I can''t see that she is such a person at all.


    After several times, even Zhu Yihuai, who usually has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, was scolded by the wind and the moon and didn''t know how to go on.


    Just as I was thinking about whether I should go into the rescue, I suddenly felt someone patting me in the back.


    I turned my head and found that it was Tang Tianqi.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi, I felt a little frightened, as if I was guilty of committing a crime.


    And see me this guilty appearance, Tang Tianqi suddenly brow a twist, immediately is a pair of face angry appearance.


    "At the end of the day, what do you want to do to others?" Tang Tianqi asked me angrily, "don''t you want to attack her again?"


    I know Tang Tianqi misunderstood me again, but I don''t want to explain to him any more.


    "Whatever you think it is!" I replied with some disapproval, "no matter how I explain it to you, you won''t believe what I say!"


    "I just don''t want you to be wrong again and again!" Tang Tianqi said to me with a frown and an unhappy face.


    I sneered and looked at Tang Tianqi coldly: "the wrong person is not me, it''s you!"


    After I finished, I called Zhu Yihuai in the ward.


    "Yihuai, let''s go!" I reminded Zhu Yihuai, "people here don''t seem to welcome us very much."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also just looked inside the ward, and unexpectedly found that Zhu Yihuai was also there.

 Chapter 1148

    Seeing that Zhu Yihuai was here, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    "At the end of the day, what''s the matter with you? You brought Zhu Yihuai. Are you going to bully Fengyue together?" Tang Tianqi angrily reproached me, "no matter what, you can''t go too far like this, can you?"


    "It''s not like this," Zhu Yihuai came out in a hurry and explained to Tang Tianqi, "I let Mo ran bring me here myself!"


    At this time, Fengyue even opened her mouth.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, brother Tianqi!" Fengyue suddenly sat on the bed, covered her face and cried bitterly, "please don''t blame them. I know they hate me, but it''s all my own fault."


    When Tang Tianqi saw Fengyue like this, he became more anxious and insisted that Zhu Yihuai and I were bullying Fengyue.


    "You get out of here!" Tang Tianqi pointed to the door and roared at me and Zhu Yihuai, "I don''t want to see you again!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s attitude, Zhu Yihuai wants to explain something, but I pull her away in anger.


    "We don''t have to explain this to him!" I said to Zhu Yihuai, "his heart is no longer on my side."


    Zhu Yihuai wanted to comfort me, but it seemed that I had no way to speak, so I had to sigh.


    "Yi Huai, I want to be quiet by myself." I said to Zhu Yihuai.


    I have no choice but to agree with Zhu Yihuai.


    "All right." Zhu Yihuai replied, "then you should be careful yourself. If you have anything, please come to me."


    After parting with Zhu Yihuai, I went to the bar by myself. Now I want to stay drunk and drink.


    While I was drinking alone, suddenly a hooligan came up to me.


    "Oh, little beauty, how can you drink here by yourself, without a boyfriend?" The rascal sat next to me, looked at me with a smile and said, "come on, brother, come and buy you a drink."


    I did not have the good spirit roared: "roll for me, do not dodge in front of me to dodge annoying!"


    After being treated like this by me, the hooligan may feel that he has no face, and he is a little annoyed.


    "What''s the matter? I just want to play with you today!" The rascal said, and came and took my hand again.


    "You let me go!" I was afraid to take off my hand, but he held it tightly.


    Just when I felt like I was about to finish, a voice came out behind me.


    "Don''t you see that she doesn''t want to?" I looked back in surprise, only to see a handsome man standing behind me.


    "Who are you?" The hooligan looked at the handsome man very displeased, "don''t meddle in here."


    But the handsome guy is not eating dry food either. He just walked over and chucked at the hooligan.


    Hooligan was kicked pain, want to resist, but a few times was that handsome guy to beat to the ground.


    The hooligan knew that he was not the rival of the handsome man, so he ran away quickly.


    After being rescued, I couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Then I remembered to thank this handsome man for his bravery.


    "Thank you very much just now." I said gratefully, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu Cheng!" The handsome man said and handed me a business card.


    I''m a little drunk now, and now I''ve given away the string in my head, so I can''t see what the business card is, so I''m playing a hooligan to others.


    "Oh, my little brother is so handsome! Let''s have a drink together, "I said, and began to attack Gu Cheng." let me treat you to a drink. Thank you for your bravery! "


    Gu Cheng was also a little scared by me.


    "Miss, please respect yourself a little bit..." Gu Cheng awkwardly took away my restless hand.


    But I didn''t care what he said, and I just threw myself at him.


    I don''t know what happened next.


    When I woke up the next day, I found myself lying in a bed in a strange room.


    "Where is this?" I try to think about what happened last night, but I can''t remember what happened later.


    At this time, Gu Cheng opened the door and came in.


    "You are awake!"


    My heart a Zheng, he how also here!


    "What is this place?" I asked Gu Cheng, "how did I get here?"


    "This is my home!" Gu Cheng replied with a smile, "have you forgotten everything about last night?"


    "What happened last night..." I was suddenly surprised: "did you say that last night I..."


    I was startled, but I found that my body didn''t seem to be different, and my clothes were in good condition.


    Seeing my surprise, Gu Cheng realized what I was thinking, so he laughed.


    "Don''t worry," Gu Cheng explained to me with a smile. "I fell asleep in the living room last night and didn''t even touch you."


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and I was glad that I met a gentleman.


    "Thank you so much last night." I feel very depressed when I think of my embarrassment last night.


    "It''s OK. In that case, any man will do it!" Gu Cheng replied with a very frank smile, "but no matter what happens in the future, a girl''s family should not go to the bar alone to sell her mouth!"


    I was a little embarrassed, so I wanted to change the subject.


    At this time, I noticed a book on emotionalism on the bedside table.


    "Do you read such books, too?" I feel that there are some accidents. Is this Gu Cheng also emotionally troubled?


    With a smile, Gu Cheng formally introduced his career to me.


    "I''m an emotional appraiser. When I saw you like this last night, I knew that you must have had some emotional problems." Gu Cheng said to me, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, I was very surprised and began to talk about Tang Tianqi and Fengyue with him.


    "Do you think he is too much?" I still have some tangles in my heart, "or do I really misunderstand him, because I think too much?"


    After I told Gu Cheng everything about Tang Tianqi and Fengyue, I asked his opinion.


    Gu Cheng thought for a while, then analyzed these situations to me, and finally came to a conclusion: "that man is not a good man, you should not trust him any more."


    When I heard Gu Cheng''s words, I felt very painful in my heart.


    "Is it really like that..." I feel very sad to think that I have paid so much for Tang Tianqi''s emotion, but now I come to such a conclusion.


    At this time, Gu Cheng continued to put forward suggestions to me: "if you want to end this pain earlier, I suggest you can use a new relationship to calm your current mood."


    I think Gu Cheng''s words are reasonable. Thinking of his career, I asked him for help.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money. Can you help me matchmaker?"


    Gu Cheng hesitated: "I''m not a matchmaker..."


    "Please, aren''t you an emotional counselor? You must have some good resources in your hands!" I begged Gu Cheng, "will you help me with my blind date? To be a man and to the end, to send the Buddha to the West! "


    After Gu Cheng thought about it for a while, he finally agreed to help me and introduced several blind dates to me.


    As a result, in the process of blind date, I met many wonderful objects.


    "How can you introduce some crooked melons to me?" I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Is there no better thing?"


    Gu Cheng himself was a little embarrassed.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that the quality of these blind dates today is so poor," Gu Cheng said with a smile, "but I''m not afraid, we still have the last one!"


    Originally, I wanted to give up, but I thought that it would be the last one anyway, so I kept waiting.


    Fortunately, the last one was a good gentleman.


    "Hello, my name is Ruifeng. Nice to meet you!" I introduced myself to the direction.


    After chatting, we found that we liked each other, so we decided to have a try.


    "Let''s have dinner together at noon today." Ruifeng suggested.


    "Yes I agreed immediately.


    So at noon, Ruifeng and I went to the restaurant for lunch.


    As a result, to my great surprise, Tang Tianqi also took Fengyue to eat in this restaurant.


    What''s more, Ruifeng bumps into Tang Tianqi while walking.


    After seeing Tang Tianqi, I was still very angry, so I wanted to take Ruifeng to annoy him.


    I skillfully took Ruifeng''s arm and said, "honey, what shall we have for lunch today?"


    I want to see what kind of reaction Tang Tianqi will have. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi showed indifference in the face of the ambiguity between Ruifeng and me, which greatly hurt my heart.


    Ruifeng was frightened by my bold attitude, but when she saw the way I looked at Tang Tianqi, she probably guessed what I thought, so she cooperated with me in silence.


    After lunch, Ruifeng proposed to take me to the amusement park to make me feel better.


    "No, it''s all for children," I replied dully. "How can I be in that mood now?"


    "That can also change the mood!" Ruifeng continued to persuade me, "it''s better than that you are always angry with yourself, right?"


    I think Ruifeng''s words are reasonable, but I need to change my mood, so I agreed.


    As a result, when we got to the amusement park, we met Tang Tianqi and Fengyue again.

 Chapter 1149

    When I saw Tang Tianqi and Fengyue again, I was stunned for a moment and felt very uncomfortable in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianqi even brought Fengyue to the amusement park. It''s so sweet and sweet!


    The more I thought about it, the more sour I felt, the more I thought about it, the more I felt cold, so I decided to leave as if I didn''t see it.


    But Fengyue saw us, and in the distance, she called me enthusiastically.


    "What a coincidence, Mo ran!" Fengyue came to us with Tang Tianqi in her arm and looked at me with a smile, "you come to the amusement park with your boyfriend, too!"


    I know Fengyue said it on purpose, so I didn''t talk to her.


    But Ruifeng took the initiative to say hello to them.


    "Hello Ruifeng politely followed Tang Tianqi and nodded, but Tang Tianqi was impolite and didn''t pay any attention to Ruifeng, which made Ruifeng embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Fengyue began to add oil and vinegar there.


    "At the end of the day, I didn''t expect that you already had a handsome guy by your side. There are so many spare tires!" Fengyue deliberately laughs and sneers at me, "I really can''t see that you are so powerful!"


    I see Tang Tianqi''s face is also suddenly a Leng.


    But in the face of Fengyue''s deliberate sarcasm, I have a clear conscience.


    "Elder sister has this condition, do you have any opinion?" I look at Fengyue provocatively and reply.


    Fengyue didn''t expect that I would admit it like this. Suddenly, it''s also the corner of my mouth.


    "Well, you already have a spare tire. Why are you still hanging brother Tianqi''s appetite all the time?" Fengyue began to scold me, "you look like this, not very immoral!"


    I ha ha.


    Anyway, she can say whatever she likes, and I don''t want to pay attention to it, let alone explain anything. So I plan to leave with Ruifeng.


    But at this time, Fengyue came to me on purpose and got close to me.


    "At the end of the day, don''t leave so soon. All of you have come. Let''s play together." Fengyue said to me with a smile, "there are more people and more people, aren''t they?"


    I didn''t want to be with them, but Ruifeng agreed.


    "Let''s play together!" Ruifeng also suggested, "in the playground, it''s better to have more people for fun!"


    "You see, Mo ran!" Fengyue looked at me with a meaningful expression and said, "we are just two pairs. We have more atmosphere than one pair."


    I know that Fengyue deliberately uses one to two pairs to declare her sovereignty to me, but since she wants to play, I''ll play with her.


    So I readily agreed.


    "Well, what do you want to play with?" I asked Fengyue''s opinion, "no matter what, I can accompany you!"


    Fengyue pointed to the roller coaster not far away and replied excitedly, "let''s play that!"


    "Isn''t that too exciting to play with?" Tang Tianqi twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    "But isn''t that what you come to the playground to do?" Fengyue looked at Tang Tianqi with a simple face, "I think, Mo ran should also like it!"


    I know that the purpose of Fengyue is to make me make a fool of myself in public, but she didn''t see who I was, so I agreed without thinking.


    "Yes I replied, "but since we want to play, let''s play exciting!"


    So I pointed to another more exciting devil level roller coaster.


    When I saw Fengyue looking at the big guy, her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "That..." Fengyue hesitated.


    "Yes I nodded, "you just said that when you come to the amusement park, you have to play more exciting!"


    I can see that Fengyue is a little timid.


    But maybe it''s also because of her shame. After all, she proposed to take the roller coaster, so she had to go with me.


    As a result, I directly took her to the most advanced Challenger mode. After a few laps, I threw up Fengyue.


    After coming down, I feel that the wind and moon walk a little light.


    "Are you all right, Fengyue?" Tang Tianqi rushed to help Fengyue.


    "I... vomit..." Fengyue couldn''t speak, so she vomited all the time.


    Looking at Fengyue holding the garbage can and vomiting all the time, his face is so pale, Tang Tianqi is also very concerned.


    "I told you not to play that exciting game, but you don''t listen to me!" Tang Tianqi said with some complaints.


    Seeing the caring look on his face, I felt sour in my heart, but I didn''t forget to sneer at him coldly.


    "It seems that you are quite concerned about others!" I looked at Tang Tianqi sarcastically, "you should take good care of others. Since you are so weak, don''t go out to the amusement park to play these exciting games."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with some displeasure: "that kind of thing is not played by people at all, OK!"


    I tilted my head and looked at Tang Tianqi inexplicably.


    "In your opinion, I''m not a human being anymore!" I asked Tang Tianqi in a funny way.


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Fengyue is a little weak..."


    "Then keep it at home. Who asked you to come out?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a sneer, "don''t make it look like I made her vomit."


    "Mo ran, why are you talking like this now?" Tang Tianqi was very dissatisfied and asked me, "Fengyue, where did she offend you?"


    "Tang Tianqi, it seems that you put the cart before the horse when you ask this question!" I coldly face, tone coldly replied, "you should ask the woman around you, in the end where I offended her right!"


    "Fengyue didn''t do anything to you!" Tang Tianqi began to sophistry for Fengyue, "but it''s you..."


    Tang Tianqi said here, did not continue to say, just with a "you know what''s going on" look at me.


    "Brother Tianqi, I feel bad..." Fengyue continues to play Jiao with Tang Tianqi, and also lies in Tang Tianqi''s arms, and Tang Tianqi does not refuse.


    I didn''t want to see them sprinkle sugar in front of me any more, so I took Ruifeng and left.


    The next day, when I went to work, I received a bunch of roses.


    I was very surprised. When I saw the attached card, it turned out that Ruifeng had sent it.


    Ruifeng can always surprise me, which makes me feel warm in my heart, and also makes my colleagues envy me.


    "Mr. Jiang, your boyfriend is so good!" The company''s colleagues looked at me with envy and said, "I really hope I can have such a good boyfriend!"


    But now listen to such words, my heart has some strange feeling, even not happy.


    Is it because Tang Tianqi can''t be released?


    I shook my head hard, trying to put aside my thoughts about Tang Tianqi.


    "Really, I''m still thinking about what that kind of heartbreaker will do!" I reminded myself, "he has his new love, and I have it now!"


    At this time, Fengyue''s elder sister suddenly came to her door.


    "Miss Fengda, what can I do for you?" I remember that our company and their contracts have been settled.


    "I come here to ask you where Fengyue is now!" Fengyue''s elder sister replied, "I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Originally, this is to ask the whereabouts of Fengyue.


    I see that since Fengyue is unkind to me, I will be unkind to her, so I will directly disclose the address of Fengyue''s elder sister.


    Fengyue''s eldest lady probably didn''t expect that I would tell her so happily this time, which also seemed a little surprised, but after all, she was also a person who had seen the world, and she soon recovered her calm face.


    "Thank you for telling me!" Fengyue''s elder sister said to me, "it seems that you should also see her true face!"


    Fengyue''s elder sister left after saying this meaningful sentence.


    I don''t know if Fengyue''s elder sister has gone to find Fengyue. Anyway, those have nothing to do with me now.


    However, after a period of time, Fengyue came to me to settle the accounts.


    "Jiang Mo ran, how can you be so treacherous and betray your friends?" Fengyue pointed at me and yelled, "you said you can''t go too far! A man like you will not come to a good end! "


    At this time, Ruifeng suddenly appeared and immediately defended me.


    "You can''t deal with your family well. How can you blame others?" Ruifeng looks at Fengyue with displeasure, "what did you do to you, and what did you do to others, don''t you know?"


    "What have I done to her?" Fengyue has the audacity to deny that "everything I have now comes from my own ability!"


    "You have the face to say such a thing?" Ruifeng was a little unbelievable. "Who was the first to break faith, who was the first to be ashamed of his friends?"


    Feng Yue listens to these words, the face suddenly some have no place to put.


    She knew that she didn''t have reason, and she couldn''t say Ruifeng, so she rushed to me on purpose and wanted to fight with me.


    I pushed her away a little angrily, and then she continued to perform the last good play, fell down and hit the table again.


    "Why, do you want to touch porcelain in front of me again?" I sneered, "do you think I''ll be fooled by you again?"


    "Jiang Mo ran, how can you be so heartless!" Fengyue yelled at me, "don''t you see that I have been injured?"


    However, I will never take the loss of Fengyue any more, so I don''t ask about her injury, so I let the security guard throw her out.

 Chapter 1150

    After this incident, I don''t know how Fengyue described it to Tang Tianqi. Anyway, I soon received a call from Tang Tianqi.


    "Morrino, what are you doing?" As soon as Tang Tianqi got on the phone, he yelled at me, "how can you treat Fengyue like this? Why hurt her! "


    "What did I do to her? It''s just that she''s making herself cheap. " I said directly, "I didn''t blame her for harassing me!"


    "No matter what, you can''t throw people out like this. They are sick." Tang Tianqi is still displeased to accuse me, "moreover, you actually hurt others, this is too much!"


    I watched Tang Tianqi protect Fengyue like this, and I was even more annoyed. Once again, I argued with him about it.


    "What about yourself?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "anyway, you can live with Fengyue in the future. Don''t disturb me again!"


    When I finished, I hung up.


    At this time, in order to make me feel better, Ruifeng made a proposal to me.


    "Anyway, why don''t we take a trip abroad?" Ruifeng suggested to me, "I just saw a newly developed scenic spot abroad recently. It''s very good to see the environment. I think it can make you feel better."


    Because I am also angry about Tang Tianqi, so I should agree to Ruifeng''s proposal.


    "Good!"


    So, I think it''s better to hit the sun, so I let Ruifeng go to book the air ticket, and I went home to pack my luggage immediately.


    The luggage is still in Tang Tianqi''s home, but Tang Tianqi should not be at home at this time, so I can go home without fear of being found.


    However, when I went back, I was caught by Fengyue.


    "Oh, Jiang Mo ran, you have the face to come back!" Fengyue arrogantly looked at me and said, "you don''t want to see what your identity is now, but you still have the face to go back to this home."


    "You don''t stand in front of me," I said to Fengyue angrily. "I just want to come back and pick up my own things."


    "It''s a long time ago indeed!" Fengyue sneered and replied provocatively, "after all, I''m the last person in this family now that I live here. It''s not suitable for you to put your things here!"


    I know that Fengyue is implicitly indicating that she has lived with Tang Tianqi now.


    I don''t want to pay attention to the things between them any more. Although I still feel uncomfortable and can''t breathe in my heart, I still pretend to leave generously.


    When I arrived at the airport with my luggage, I suddenly received a message from Tang Tianqi. Here are some photos.


    In the photo, the house is in a mess, everything is turned into a mess, and Tang Tianqi''s question message is attached at the back.


    "At the end of the day, what are you doing?"


    Tang Tianqi''s message made me feel very confused, so I sent him a message.


    "Why, Mr. Tang, you are really strange. Your house is in a mess. Do I have to go back and help you clean it up?"


    I think it''s very funny. His family is in a mess. What does it have to do with me.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s message came back.


    "Fengyue said that you came back on purpose to make trouble. Why do you do this?"


    I finally understand that Fengyue wants to slander me again.


    Anyway, I have no fear now, so I bring Ruifeng here.


    "Come on, Ruifeng, let''s take a picture together."


    So I took a group photo with Ruifeng at the airport and sent it to Tang Tianqi. I wanted to piss him off.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry with him any more," Ruifeng comforted me. "In the future, we''ll live ours, and they''ll live theirs. They don''t have anything to do with each other, OK?"


    I nodded and boarded the plane with Ruifeng.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that this flight suddenly found some abnormalities, so we had to go back again, which made me feel very depressed.


    Seeing me down, Ruifeng comforted me.


    "It''s OK. We can''t go this time. We can wait for the next time!"


    I nodded, but I was in a bad mood. After all, I may not be in the mood to go next time.


    However, in order not to let Ruifeng worry, I didn''t show much and went home separately.


    When I got home, I found that there was a thief in the house.


    At this time, a figure stealthily hiding in the corner, do not know what to look for.


    I was stunned in my heart and didn''t think much about it, so I ran straight over and pulled the man up.


    "Thief!" I yelled.


    What I didn''t expect was that the thief was Fengyue.


    "Fengyue, what are you doing in my house?" I asked Fengyue angrily, "shouldn''t you live in Tang Tianqi''s house?"


    But Fengyue seems to be right and strong at this time.


    "Why, I just want to see if you have brought Tang Tianqi''s things to you secretly."


    The words of Fengyue make me feel very speechless.


    "Who''s going to take his things from home?" I replied unhappily, "am I that dirty?"


    At this time, I also found that some valuable things at home were missing.


    "Fengyue, did you steal my things?" I asked Fengyue angrily, "how could I be missing something?"


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Yue, a little guilty, said, "who took your things? Don''t slander others!"


    After Fengyue finished, she turned around in a hurry and wanted to leave.


    I don''t believe it, things at home will disappear, so I directly pull the moon back.


    At this time, some valuable jewelry fell from Fengyue''s clothes, which could not be found just now.


    "All the stolen goods have been seized on the spot, haven''t you said yet?" I picked up those jewelry and questioned Fengyue on the spot, "what are these? Don''t say they are all yours!"


    "How can I know why your things came into my clothes?" Fengyue continued to quibble at me, "it''s not my thief anyway."


    "Do you think my things will run into your clothes?" I think it''s funny, "how can you say such a bad reason?"


    "I don''t know what your stuff is about!" Fengyue continued to brazenly quibble, "anyway, it''s all returned to you. What else do you want?"


    At this time, I don''t care what I used to be.


    "This matter must be handed over to the police!" I said to Fengyue coldly, "your behavior has been regarded as burglary!"


    When I heard that I was going to call the police, Fengyue was scared immediately.


    "At the end of the day, please don''t call the police. I was just in a trance!" Fengyue cried to me with a runny nose and tears, "you see, I haven''t gone out to work now, so I don''t have any money on hand."


    "Is that why you broke in?" I asked Fengyue with a speechless face, "if I didn''t come back because of the flight problem, would my things at home be looted by you now?"


    "You don''t need a little money anyway!" Fengyue continued to brazenly say to me, "if you lose a little jewelry, what is it for you? You can ask your boyfriend to buy it for you again!"


    I didn''t expect that Fengyue''s Three Outlooks were so distorted. It was clear that I had done something bad, and I was still upright.


    I knew that she had no heart to repent, so I chose to call the police directly.


    No matter how Fengyue pleads, I''m impartial and have no way to discuss.


    Finally, I sent Fengyue to the police station, and Tang Tianqi came.


    After knowing Fengyue''s behavior, Tang Tianqi seems very incredible.


    "Fengyue, why do you do this?" Tang Tianqi is very unhappy to blame from Fengyue, "you need something to tell me, I can buy it for you, why do you want to steal it?"


    I can''t help but sneer. It''s just a question of character. Why?


    But I didn''t answer, but Ruifeng spoke.


    "It seems that Mr. Tang is not generous enough to your girlfriend." Ruifeng is also challenging Tang Tianqi, "otherwise, how can your girlfriend do this?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi noticed Ruifeng who was with him, and he was even more annoyed.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Tianqi asked Ruifeng, "what does this have to do with you? What are you putting in here?"


    "Why does it have nothing to do with me?" Ruifeng asked Tang Tianqi with a smile, "I''m Mo Ran''s boyfriend. Now that she has an accident, of course I''ll be by her side and be with her!"


    Ruifeng said, unexpectedly deliberately hugged my shoulder in front of Tang Tianqi, looking very intimate.


    I''m a little uncomfortable, but in order to be angry with Tang Tianqi, I''m also very cooperative with Ruifeng.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly turned sour and jealous.


    And because of jealousy, Tang Tianqi actually took sides with Fengyue.


    "But it''s just those things. I''ll pay you what they are worth!" Tang Tianqi said, and comforted the frightened Fengyue. "Fengyue, it''s OK. Don''t be so afraid. I''m here!"


    Tang Tianqi''s attitude made me feel more angry.


    "It''s really meaningful." I looked at Tang Tianqi and said sarcastically, "but I hope Mr. Tang will take good care of his girlfriend in the future!"


    Tang Tianqi frowned unhappily.


    Finally, Tang Tianqi also paid to bail Fengyue out.


    As a result, the matter was settled.

 Chapter 1151

    I feel more and more that Fengyue is very strange and unreliable, and her character is still surprisingly poor.


    But if she is out of a rich family, it''s impossible for her to have such quality.


    So I thought of her elder sister.


    Maybe, from Miss Feng Da, we can know the real situation of Fengyue.


    So I went to Miss Feng''s house to find out more about Fengyue.


    "I knew you would come and ask me one day." After listening to my description, Miss Feng replied flatly, "I''ve already told you, don''t trust that woman too much."


    "What''s the matter with Fengyue?" I continued to ask Miss Feng, "is her behavior just like this, or is it for the purpose of targeting me?"


    "The girl Fengyue has been like this since she was a child. She has nothing to do, but she has a father who loves her, so she does nothing all day long." Miss Fengda sighed and replied, "over the years, she doesn''t know how much trouble she has caused to our family and how many times she has made my father sad."


    "I can''t see it at all!" I''m so sorry.


    "Over the years, I don''t know how much mess I''ve cleaned up for her, but she still doesn''t know how to repent." Miss Feng said helplessly, "maybe this is the so-called hard to change character."


    I didn''t expect that the real Fengyue was such a person. No wonder she would do such a thing. It seems that she is pure willful and reckless, with bad conduct


    "But now I have to take that girl back," replied the young lady of Fengjia. "Do you know where Fengyue is now?"


    "I know." Without thinking, I replied, "I can still take you there!"


    I immediately revealed the position of Fengyue to miss Fengda.


    So, I followed Miss Feng and took a group of people to Tang Tianqi''s house to take Fengyue back.


    Fengyue was stunned when she saw the mighty team.


    When she saw me with her eldest sister, she immediately reflected what was going on.


    "Jiang Mo ran, how can you be like this!" Fengyue looked at me angrily, "how can you bring these people here?"


    "Have you had enough, Fengyue?" Miss Feng yelled angrily, "enough of playing, you should go home, too."


    "Who wants to go back with you?" Fengyue angrily resented Miss Feng, "I''m the hostess of this family now. This is my home!"


    "Pa!" A loud slap, let the surrounding atmosphere suddenly quiet down.


    Miss Fengda''s hand trembled in the air, and Fengyue''s left face also had five red marks by the way.


    "You don''t have to continue to play around, Fengyue!" Miss Feng yelled at Fengyue, "don''t you feel ashamed at all?"


    Fengyue covers her red cheek and looks at her elder sister in disbelief, as if she can''t believe that her elder sister actually slaps her in the face in full view of the public.


    Because she was angry and didn''t dare to fight against her elder sister, Fengyue simply turned all her resentments on me.


    "Traitor! Jiang Mo ran, you big traitor Fengyue yelled at me again, "you have no conscience and betray your friends. Won''t your conscience be disturbed?"


    Being said in this way by Fengyue, I was certainly unconvinced, so I accepted it on the spot.


    "Do you take me as a friend? Did you come here to pit me in the first place? " I retorted to Fengyue, "if you want to say something about conscience, you should feel it."


    After listening to Fengyue, she rushed to hit me in a rage. I didn''t have time to dodge, so I was hit by her directly and suffered a little slight injury.


    When Miss Feng saw this, she immediately asked those people to go and open the moon.


    "Take the second lady back!" Miss Feng gave orders.


    "Let me go, I won''t go back, let me go!" Fengyue struggled, but she couldn''t help the group of people brought by her elder sister.


    So, I watched Fengyue was taken away.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also came back. After seeing this scene, he was very surprised.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Tianqi asked us, "where are you going to take Fengyue?"


    Fengyue sees Tang Tianqi and looks like she sees a life-saving straw. She asks Tang Tianqi for help.


    "Brother Tianqi, help me quickly, my elder sister will take me back!"


    Tang Tianqi has some tangles. After all, Miss Feng wants to take Fengyue home. If he is stopped by an outsider, it seems strange.


    "I don''t want to go back, brother Tianqi. I want to stay here!" Fengyue was crying bitterly with her nose and tears.


    Tang Tianqi was a little softhearted, so he began to discuss with Miss Feng.


    "Miss Feng, I think you should respect Feng Yue''s opinion."


    Miss Feng took a look at Tang Tianqi: "Mr. Tang, it seems that you don''t know the real face of this girl!"


    "True face?" Tang Tianqi had some accidents.


    It was the wind and the moon that suddenly changed her face.


    "Sister, I''ll go back, I''ll go back with you!" Fengyue cried out, "please don''t talk nonsense!"


    The strange attitude change of Fengyue makes Tang Tianqi more concerned.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Tianqi continued to ask.


    Miss Fengda also ignores Fengyue and makes a lot of noise. She directly tells Tang Tianqi about Fengyue. Tang Tianqi is also surprised.


    "You''ve gone too far, sister!" Feng Yue pointed to Miss Feng and swore, "I will curse you, I will revenge you..."


    But the words behind Fengyue had not finished, and they had already been pulled out by those people.


    "I didn''t expect that Fengyue was such a person..." Tang Tianqi felt a little sorry, "I can''t see it at all."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also noticed that I had been injured, so he deliberately came to care about me.


    "Mo ran, are you ok?" Tang Tianqi looked at me anxiously, "are you hurt? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not by your good mistress!" I didn''t reply angrily.


    Of course, Tang Tianqi knew the meaning of my words, and his expression was very regretful.


    "I''ll do it for you!" Tang Tianqi said, will come to see my wound.


    However, I don''t think Tang Tianqi is worthy now. I don''t even want to be touched by him.


    "You get out of my way," I pushed Tang Tianqi away, "you don''t deserve it! I feel sick and dirty when I see you now


    "Don''t do that, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some pain, "you look like this, I really feel bad!"


    "If you feel bad, I don''t feel bad!" I refuted the past to Tang Tianqi, "you don''t want to think, who caused this in the end!"


    Tang Tianqi''s expression is very sad.


    "Sorry, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi lowered his head regretfully, "I really don''t know how to explain to you again..."


    At this time, Ruifeng also came to see that I was very worried after I was injured.


    "Let me take you to the hospital, Mo ran." Ruifeng said and helped me up.


    I didn''t refuse. I accepted Ruifeng''s kindness and let him help me.


    And Tang Tianqi saw this, also drooping his head, followed us.


    After coming to the hospital for dressing, Tang Tianqi stuck to me like gum.


    "Mo ran, please, give me another chance!" Tang Tianqi begged me pitifully, "I know that I was wrong at that time. I was bewitched by the wind and the moon. In fact, you are the only one I really like in my heart!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi sad look, I began to soften.


    Thinking of all kinds of names he gave me before, I finally decided to give him another chance.


    "Mo ran!" Ruifeng called me next to me.


    When I saw Ruifeng, I felt a little guilty.


    "Ruifeng, I''m so sorry!" I bowed my head and apologized to Ruifeng, "I may not be able to be with you anymore. I can''t go against my own heart."


    Ruifeng sighs, but still smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter. At the end of the day, you don''t have to apologize to me," Ruifeng replied with a smile. "Just follow your heart. I''ll be fine!"


    I''m very grateful to Ruifeng.


    So I went home with Tang Tianqi again.


    At home, Tang Tianqi''s performance is very good, and many times I want to daydream.


    But now when I think about Tang Tianqi''s relationship with Fengyue, I can never get through this obstacle in my heart, so I can no longer accept Tang Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, haven''t you forgiven me yet?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some pain, "I really repent!"


    "Give me a little more time, Tianqi." I replied, "I have some shadows in my heart now, and it will take a little time to wear them away."


    Tang Tianqi was a little sad, but he didn''t say anything more.


    In the evening, when Tang Tianqi was taking a bath, I saw Tang Tianqi''s phone ring.


    "Tianqi, your phone is ringing!" I called a few times, but because Tang Tianqi was taking a bath, he didn''t hear me.


    So, I want to take my mobile phone to Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, I took a look at the caller ID on my mobile phone and found that the call was from Fengyue.


    My heart suddenly trembled, and an ominous premonition came.


    I forced to restrain their own kind of pain uneasy heart, connected the phone.


    Sure enough, the voice of Fengyue came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Tianqi, I''m pregnant."


    After hearing this sentence, I just felt that the whole article was blank and I didn''t know how to answer it.

 Chapter 1152

    After hearing this news, I just feel that my whole world has collapsed in this moment.


    I never thought of Tang Tianqi. He actually enlarged the belly of Feng Yue.


    "Brother Tianqi, brother Tianqi?" Fengyue continued to shout over there, "do you hear me?"


    But I silently hung up the phone, a person sitting on the sofa there dejected.


    After thinking about it for a while, I packed up my things again. Without telling Tang Tianqi, I left the home alone.


    When I was on the way, Tang Tianqi probably found that I had run away from home again, so he called me again.


    But now I really don''t want to hear his voice any more, so after hanging up his phone, I put him on the blacklist again and refused all his news.


    I don''t know where I should go next. At this time, I thought of Zhu Yihuai again, so I went directly to Zhu Yihuai''s home.


    "Mo ran!" After seeing me with my luggage, Zhu Yihuai was very surprised, "what''s the matter with you? Have you run away from home? "


    I bowed my head and didn''t answer.


    Zhu Yihuai looked at my reaction, suddenly stunned.


    "Don''t tell me that you have quarreled with Tang Tianqi again?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me in surprise and asked cautiously, "but didn''t you two just make up?"


    After hearing Zhu Yihuai''s words, I couldn''t help it any more, although I held her in my arms and cried bitterly.


    "Tang Tianqi, he''s sorry for me," I said to Zhu Yihuai. "He''s made people''s stomachs big. I can''t stand it any more!"


    Zhu Yihuai was startled by me and realized that this time it was serious, so she quickly let me in and poured me a cup of hot milk. Then she carefully asked me about the cause and effect.


    "What the hell happened!" Zhu Yihuai inquired, "are you talking about Fengyue?"


    So, I told Zhu Yihuai what happened to me. After that, Zhu Yihuai was also very surprised.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi was like that!" Zhu Yihuai felt very sorry, "I thought he was a gentleman."


    "Do you think that guy is always pretending to me?" I asked Zhu Yihuai painfully, "thanks for trusting him so much. Thanks for giving him a chance, I thought he would really turn over a new leaf!"


    "I don''t know how to answer you." Zhu Yihuai also had some difficulties, but still comforted me, "it''s OK. You can have a good rest here now. Don''t think about the bad things that affect your mood."


    Just when I was going to have a rest and calm down, Tang Tianqi came here, which made me very surprised.


    "At the end of the day, what are you doing?" As soon as Tang Tianqi came in, he criticized me angrily, "how can you leave without saying goodbye like this? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why? Do you have the face to ask me? " I asked Tang Tianqi with a sneer, "Tang Tianqi, what else do you want to do in front of me?"


    However, in the face of my questioning, Tang Tianqi seems to be muddled.


    "Mo ran, what are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looked at me inexplicably, "how can I not understand what you said!"


    I guess Tang Tianqi probably doesn''t know that Fengyue is pregnant now, because after all, the person who answered the phone and got the news was me instead of him, so he told him about it directly.


    "Don''t you know your Fengyue is pregnant?" I looked at Tang Tianqi sarcastically, "you''re really good. You''ve made people''s stomachs bigger. Now what do you want to do? Pat your ass and leave?"


    Tang Tianqi was stunned.


    "You, what do you say..." Tang Tianqi was very surprised, "you say, Fengyue is pregnant, pregnant with my child? Is that true? "


    "Congratulations, Tang Tianqi!" I continued to sneer at Tang Tianqi, "so soon to be a father!"


    "This..." Tang Tianqi stood there, some embarrassed, "I don''t know..."


    "Don''t you know now?" I continued, "why, Mr. Tang, now you know, do you want to continue to waste time with me here? Shouldn''t you go back to your daughter-in-law and your unborn child? "


    At this time, Tang Tianqi also began to struggle there.


    I know that he can''t make a choice between me and Fengyue. In other words, in his mind, I''m not the first choice.


    Now that I''m like this, I''d better be smart than to be dumped by him at that time.


    "You don''t have to continue to struggle, Tang Tianqi!" I looked at Tang Tianqi coldly and said, "I''ll help you. I won''t disturb you. I wish you happiness."


    "Mo ran..." Tang Tianqi still hesitated there.


    However, I don''t want to see Tang Tianqi any more, so I can''t help it. I cover my face and cry in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yihuai began to feel aggrieved for me.


    "Tang Tianqi, get out of here!" Zhu Yihuai immediately drove Tang Tianqi out of the house, "you are not welcome in my family!"


    After standing at the door for a while, Tang Tianqi reluctantly turned and left.


    After finally driving Tang Tianqi away, Zhu Yihuai came to comfort me again.


    "It''s all right. At the end of the day, there is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone?" Zhu Yihuai continued to soothe my mood, "well, I''ll take you out to have a meal. Eating can make people feel better."


    "But I don''t have an appetite now..." I sat on the sofa, buried my head in my knees, "go and eat by yourself!"


    "At the end of the day, you really don''t let yourself suffer just because of a man!" Zhu Yihuai is like persuading me, "as women, we should be independent. We can''t be men''s accessories. Let them lead us by the nose, and we can''t spoil our mood just because of those smelly men!"


    After thinking about it, I felt that I had no reason to refuse Zhu Yihuai''s kindness, so I went out to dinner with her.


    I followed Zhu Yihuai to a restaurant and saw that Zhu Yihuai was always sending messages mysteriously.


    "Who are you texting?"


    "I''ll see later."


    As a result, I found that Zhu Yihuai wanted to introduce an object to me, but now I don''t want to deal with these useless things, and I''m not in the mood.


    "Forget it, Yihuai, I don''t want it." I said to Zhu Yihuai, "please say sorry to each other, because I''m disappointed in love now."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhu Yihuai advised me, "give yourself another chance!"


    Zhu Yihuai said, he left first, leaving me alone with this blind date.


    I''m a little embarrassed. First of all, I really don''t want to talk about it any more, and it''s not my dish to come to the other party.


    When I was thinking about how to politely refuse others, I found that Tang Tianqi and Fengyue were also here.


    And Fengyue also saw me at a glance. After seeing me, she came to make up with me.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Mo ran? Why are we so predestined?" Fengyue said, and deliberately touched his stomach, with a kind of provocative eyes looking at me, "Tianqi brother, he worried that after I had a child, nutrition can''t keep up, so he specially took me out to eat."


    I saw Tang Tianqi look at me a little complicated, and some guilty to lower his head.


    I feel very sad, so I didn''t want to accept the blind date introduced to me by Zhu Yihuai, but now I let the blind date satirize Tang Tianqi.


    "Then I wish you all happiness!" I am holding the arm of the blind date, is also a face of provocative looking at the moon, "anyway, I do not need him now, you want to let you."


    After I finished, I took the blind date and left.


    After that, I want to leave by myself.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the blind date suddenly held me.


    "Miss Mo ran, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative!" The blind date said to me with a smile, "but I just like a bold and active woman like you!"


    I know that the blind date may have some wrong ideas about what I just did, so I pointed out the truth in time.


    "I''m really sorry, I just wanted to piss off my ex boyfriend," I explained to the blind date with some embarrassment. "We''re still not very suitable, and I''m really not in the mood for love right now."


    However, what I didn''t expect was that no matter how I explained my idea, the blind date was pestering me.


    "How can you be so irresponsible, take advantage of me and throw me away!" The blind date clings to me and says, "let''s have a try. The old one won''t go, and the new one won''t come!"


    I feel very upset, so I quietly sent a text message to Ruifeng for help.


    Soon, Ruifeng appeared in time and helped me drive away the blind date who was pestering me.


    The arrival of Ruifeng gives me some sense of security.


    In addition, I am in a very bad mood because of Tang Tianqi. So I decided to accept Ruifeng again and take the initiative to show my love to Ruifeng.


    "Ruifeng, can we start over?" I said to Ruifeng, "I''ve made it clear. It''s better for you to treat me well."


    Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, but he held my hand happily.


    "Of course, Mo ran!" Ruifeng replied, "I can''t wait to break up with you these days. I''m in a bad mood. I think of you all the time."


    Ruifeng''s words touched my heart, so I came together with Ruifeng again.

 Chapter 1153

    So, Ruifeng and I came together again.


    Unfortunately, Ruifeng is going to work abroad soon because of the need of work arrangement.


    "Come with me, Mo ran!" Ruifeng said to me, "I don''t want to be with you. I want to leave you immediately."


    I thought for a while that the best way to forget Tang Tianqi is to leave this sad place that will bring back painful memories.


    Finally, I decided to go abroad with Ruifeng.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Ruifeng is very happy to hear that I agree.


    "Please believe me, Mo ran!" Ruifeng held my hand and looked at me affectionately, "I will give you happiness!"


    After hearing Ruifeng''s confession, I should have been moved, but I don''t know why. There is only a burst of sadness in my heart now.


    Before leaving, I also sent a message to Tang Tianqi.


    However, it is not because of missing and not giving up anything, but with a very decisive attitude, formally breaking up with him.


    In foreign countries, Ruifeng and I naturally live together, but they also live in different rooms.


    "I hope I can start my new life here..."


    I want to give myself a blow, but I don''t know why, there is still some unspeakable emptiness in my heart.


    One night, Ruifeng got drunk because he went out to socialize.


    When he came back, he intended to do something wrong with me.


    "What do you want to do, Ruifeng?" I was a little afraid to push away the drunken toward me Ruifeng, "you''re drunk!"


    "At the end of the day, we are all together now. Why can''t you accept me up to now?" Ruifeng said, and wanted to come towards me, but I ran to the room and locked myself up.


    "I''m sorry, Ruifeng, but I really can''t help it!" I cried and yelled to Ruifeng outside the door, "please, don''t force me any more."


    No matter how Ruifeng knocks on the door outside, I don''t pay any attention to him any more. I just keep myself in bed and cry.


    The next morning, Ruifeng woke up too, so he came to apologize to me.


    "I''m really sorry, Mo ran!" Ruifeng lowered his head to me with regret and said, "I was drunk last night. I wanted to do something like that to you. Did you scare me?"


    I was silent.


    Ruifeng may also feel a little sad.


    "At the end of the day, what do you want me to do so that you can forgive me?"


    I thought about it for a while, and finally I spoke.


    "Ruifeng, I think we''d better live apart!" I said to Ruifeng, "after all, it''s inconvenient for two people to live together sometimes."


    Although Ruifeng was a little sad, it was also because he made mistakes first, and he knew that my attitude was very firm, so he couldn''t help me, and finally he had to agree to my request for separation.


    Afterwards, I also felt that I couldn''t do nothing all day and had to find a job. So I mentioned my inner thoughts to Ruifeng.


    "There is just a vacancy in our company now!" Ruifeng said to me, "do you want me to introduce you?"


    "Yes I replied without thinking.


    So I went to work in Ruifeng''s company.


    "You are here now. If you don''t understand anything, please come to me!" Ruifeng took me to get familiar with the company and introduced the work to me.


    Just when Ruifeng was telling me something to pay attention to, a gorgeous woman came over.


    "Oh, Ruifeng, it''s you!" The enchanting woman put her hand on Ruifeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s gone. Do you miss me?"


    Women''s expression and words are very ambiguous, but I see that Ruifeng''s expression is not very good, and even some disdain.


    At this time, Ruifeng suddenly pulled me over and hugged my shoulder intimately.


    "Introduce, this is my girlfriend now, Jiang Mo ran!" Ruifeng said to the woman without expression.


    After listening, the woman suddenly changed her face.


    "Why, Ruifeng, it''s not long since we broke up. Now we have a new love!" The woman''s tone is rather tricky and sarcastic, "the speed is really fast, or do you have a spare tire in the morning?"


    After listening to these words, I realized that this enchanting woman was Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ruifeng replied angrily, "anyway, I have nothing to do with you now!"


    After Ruifeng finished, he wanted to take me away.


    But at this time, his ex girlfriend targeted me.


    She pulled me over, looked me up and down in disgust.


    "But that''s what it is Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend looked at me and sneered, "I said Ruifeng, why is your taste getting worse and worse? How long have you been hungry to endure such goods


    "What are you talking about?" Ruifeng looked at the woman very displeased, "give me some respect!"


    "Respect?" The woman burst out laughing, "after all, I''m still her predecessor. After all, I''m in front of her and associate with you first, so if you want to respect me, she should respect me, right?"


    I feel very puzzled about this woman''s illogical words, but I don''t want to talk to her.


    Ruifeng is obviously too angry.


    "Let''s ignore her!" Ruifeng said to me, and immediately pulled me away from this woman.


    "Auspicious wind, auspicious wind!" The woman was still yelling, "don''t go so far!"


    But neither Ruifeng nor I wanted to respond to her.


    After we got away from this woman, Ruifeng began to apologize to me.


    "I''m so sorry, Mo ran, it''s bothering you!" Ruifeng looked at me apologetically, "the woman just now, as you can see, is my ex girlfriend. She is just like that. Her speech is very ugly, so don''t take her words too seriously."


    "I''m fine." I replied disapprovingly, "I didn''t care, really."


    In fact, what I said was true. I didn''t pay any attention to that woman''s provocation.


    Ruifeng looked at me, his face was a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything more.


    In this way, I began to work in this company.


    In the evening, the manager of our department asked me to accompany me to a dinner party.


    What surprised me was that I was the only woman at the dinner, and the others were all fat middle-aged men.


    At this time, one of the men began to pour me wine.


    "Beauty, it''s impolite not to drink in such a place." The man said and poured me a large glass full of wine.


    "But I really don''t know how to drink!" I declined the man, "I''m so sorry!"


    At this time, the men winked at each other and suddenly took turns to persuade me to drink.


    I knew that they were deliberately cooperating with me to drink. I felt something was wrong, so I quietly sent a message in advance to say hello to Ruifeng.


    "Come on, drink more!" The manager also in the side has been forced to give me wine, "out of the entertainment is like this, don''t be so outsider."


    No matter how much I refuse, those people are very tough.


    "You''re not very sensible like that!" The manager looked at me discontentedly and said, "it''s rare for big bosses to praise you and want to drink with you!"


    "But I don''t need it!" I also adhere to their own principles, "also hope that the boss can respect me!"


    But how could those people let me go.


    Just when those people want to fantasize about me, Ruifeng suddenly appears.


    "What are you going to do?" Ruifeng looked at those people with a bad look on her face, "don''t you see that she doesn''t want to drink?"


    When those people saw Ruifeng coming, they didn''t dare to do anything to me.


    "Nothing. We''re just playing with Miss Jiang!" The manager said to Ruifeng with a smile, "don''t mind too much. It''s just a joke!"


    Ruifeng''s face is very ugly. He glared at the manager and took me away.


    After sending me home, I didn''t invite Ruifeng in.


    "Sorry, Ruifeng." I looked at Ruifeng with some regret, "I''m a little tired now. I want to have a rest earlier..."


    Ruifeng also respects my ideas.


    "Then have a good rest!" Ruifeng looked at me gently, "if there''s anything, please call me again!"


    Sitting alone in the room, the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved.


    At this time, I suddenly think of Tang Tianqi, but hate his incompetence.


    "Why, why can''t I forget that guy now?" I couldn''t help crying with my quilt in my arms, "Tang Tianqi, you are too much!"


    Just then, my cell phone rang.


    I picked it up and saw that it was Tang Tianqi!


    Originally, I tried to make izji not answer his phone, but my hands and feet could not go against my heart, and I actually picked up the phone by myself.


    "Where are you, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi''s tone sounds very painful, "I miss you very much. Please come back to me."


    But I don''t believe Tang Tianqi any more.


    "Don''t you already have a romantic month? What else do you want to do with me?" I replied with a sneer, "Mr. Tang, why do you always like this, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the nest


    "It''s not what you think, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "I was cheated by Fengyue. She is not pregnant at all!"


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was very surprised.

 Chapter 1154

    Although it is now known that Fengyue is not pregnant, the fact that Tang Tianqi is sorry for me cannot be denied.


    "At the end of the day, can you forgive me?" Tang Tianqi continued to plead with me pitifully, "I really think a lot during this period of time. I really can''t live without you. I don''t like Fengyue at all!"


    But although Tang Tianqi said so, I didn''t intend to forgive him.


    "You were between me and Fengyue. You chose Fengyue." I reminded Tang Tianqi coldly, "now it''s better. You want to find me when you know that someone cheated you? There is no such good thing in the world


    "At the end of the day, you know, I was really forced to do so!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very painful to say to me, "I already know wrong now, please come back to my side, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made my already angry mood even more oppressive.


    "Tang Tianqi, what do you take me for?" I angrily toward Tang Tianqi rebuked in the past, "I want to coax me back when I want to, when there is a new love, I throw away!"


    "It''s not like that, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi''s voice is very crazy, "I''ve always liked only you!"


    "Don''t talk to me in front of me!" I directly to Tang Tianqi issued a cruel words, "you do not contact me, I hate you, I will never forgive you!"


    In this way, I hung up Tang Tianqi''s phone and cried in the quilt for a long time.


    When I went to work the next day, Ruifeng called me over.


    "At the end of the day, I thought about it for a long time last night, but I still don''t trust you to work in other departments." Ruifeng looked at me seriously and said, "I know all the people in other departments are old foxes who have a bad heart for their new female colleagues."


    "There''s no way!" I was very helpless to sigh, "I need to work now, ah, can''t let me quit because of this."


    "Of course you don''t have to quit!" Ruifeng replied, "I have applied with the superior leaders. From today on, you can be my personal assistant."


    "Really!" Ruifeng''s words surprised me, because after all, it would be safer to follow Ruifeng than to follow other people, so I agreed without thinking.


    At this time, a strange man suddenly broke into the company and shouted at me as soon as he saw me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, why did you abandon me?"


    "Who are you?" I looked at the man I didn''t know. "It seems we don''t know each other."


    "How can you do that!" The man looked at me crazily, "now that I have a new lover, won''t you admit my ex boyfriend?"


    I feel very speechless.


    "Sir, I''m sure we haven''t met before." I looked at the man and said sarcastically, "is it difficult that you, the ex boyfriend, had a bad relationship in your previous life?"


    "Don''t pretend. I know everything about you!" The man pointed at me and said, "in order to seduce other men, you pretend you don''t know me!"


    The man said, and said a lot about me.


    I was very surprised because he really knew a lot.


    At this time, Ruifeng began to have some doubts about me.


    "At the end of the day, is what this man said true?" Ruifeng asked me some questions, "is he really your ex boyfriend?"


    "How could that be?" I immediately denied, "I don''t know him at all, OK?"


    "But why does he know your name?" Ruifeng still has some doubts, "moreover, he also knows about your past..."


    "How can I know that?" I''m really depressed.


    "Jiang Mo ran, it''s been such a long time. Why are you still such a man?" This strange man said, began to smear me, "as long as you see a good man, you can see a hook up with one, and when you get tired of it, you can change it again. It''s really that dogs can''t change their shit!"


    This so-called "ex boyfriend" is like this. In front of Ruifeng, he criticizes me as worthless and uses vulgar words.


    I saw Ruifeng''s face getting worse and worse, and I was a little angry.


    "Ruifeng, would you rather believe a man of unknown origin than me?" I asked Ruifeng coldly, "is there no trust between us?"


    "I don''t believe you, Mo ran." Ruifeng''s tone is not good. "It''s just that he doesn''t seem to be lying."


    I know that Ruifeng was a little angry, and even began to doubt me.


    However, in the end, Ruifeng let people drive this "ex boyfriend" out of the company, but he didn''t talk to me much at the end of the day.


    After work, Ruifeng and I walked together, but when we came to the door of the company, we saw his ex girlfriend blocking the door of the company.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruifeng twisted his brow a little, and asked in an unpleasant tone.


    Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend looked at me with disgust, then turned to smile and looked at Ruifeng: "Ruifeng, I have something to tell you. Can we sit down and have a talk somewhere?"


    Thinking about Ruifeng''s attitude towards his ex girlfriend, I thought he would resolutely refuse this woman, but what I didn''t expect was that Ruifeng actually agreed.


    Ruifeng looked back at me with some tangles in his eyes: "at the end of the day, why don''t you take a taxi first."


    My heart is a little cold, but in order not to let Ruifeng embarrassed, I nodded and agreed.


    Watching Ruifeng drive his ex girlfriend away, I just feel that the whole person is disheartened.


    Instead of taking a taxi, I walked home by myself.


    On the way, I kept thinking about all kinds of things that happened these days. The more I thought about it, the more headache I felt.


    At this time, a very small, very small groan interrupted my thoughts.


    "Little girl, help me, help me..."


    I was surprised. I followed my voice and saw an old lady fall on the grass.


    "Granny, are you ok?" I ran over in surprise and picked up grandma.


    Grandma covered her heart and looked at me painfully.


    "Little girl, please take me to the hospital..." the old lady asked me with some difficulty, "my heart disease, a little relapse..."


    I was very surprised, so I quickly picked up the old woman and called a taxi to take her to the hospital.


    But by the time I took granny to the hospital, she had fainted.


    The doctor and I found a mobile phone on the old woman and called her son to ask them to come to the hospital.


    During the rescue, her two sons rushed to the hospital.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the eldest son of the old lady was furious when he saw me.


    "You murderer!" The eldest son pointed at me and yelled, "you pushed my mother down, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" I can''t help but get angry, "your mother''s heart disease relapsed. I saw it on the way, so I sent her to the hospital. Don''t spit blood here!"


    "You didn''t do it. Why did you send her to the hospital?" The eldest son of the old woman was still biting me, "you are guilty to do so!"


    "How can you talk like that?" I really feel very speechless, and I hope that the second son of the old lady can be just.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the second son of the old lady was still thanking me at the beginning, but he was taken away by his elder brother''s words.


    "You are the murderer!" The second son of the old lady also began to point at me and scold, "you are trying to kill people!"


    "Why are you like this?" I really speechless, "these days, good people are so hard to be it?"


    "Do you have any way to prove that you didn''t do it?" The two sons of the old lady continued to question me, "if there is no evidence, it''s you!"


    I really feel more and more depressed, not to mention that there is no good reward for good intentions, which is to repay virtue with resentment!


    I had no choice but to call Ruifeng for help.


    When receiving my call, Ruifeng''s tone seemed a little hesitant.


    But maybe my tone is also quite nervous, so he finally agreed.


    "Well, you wait for me there first, and I''ll be there soon!"


    Ruifeng came here soon, but he was accompanied by his ex girlfriend.


    But I can''t care so much now, so I want to get rid of the predicament.


    "Ruifeng, please prove it for me!" I took Ruifeng and pleaded, "they don''t believe me. They have to say that I intend to murder their old mother!"


    Ruifeng certainly doesn''t believe that I am, and I have no reason to do that.


    But just when Ruifeng wanted to speak, his ex girlfriend began to say something cool.


    "You are such a woman. You are shameless!" Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend began to sneer at me sarcastically, "see Ruifeng with me, leaving you behind, let all the resentment vent on a poor passer-by, now think about to pretend to be poor and innocent here, I''ve seen shameless, I really haven''t seen you so shameless!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at the woman in surprise, "I didn''t vent my anger on passers-by, and I didn''t hurt the granny. I was just saving her!"


    "Don''t say that kind of beautiful thing!" Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend continued to smear me, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, narrow-minded and ruthless. Don''t think they are old people, so you don''t have to be responsible!"


    I really didn''t expect that this woman would make me so dirty. I don''t know how to refute it.

 Chapter 1155

    Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend smeared me more and more black, and even wanted to say that I was heinous.


    I don''t know how she slandered me by saying that, but what surprised me even more was that Ruifeng actually believed her words.


    "Is it really like this, Mo ran?" Ruifeng looked at me in disappointment. "Do you really blame an innocent passer-by for your resentment?"


    "I knew you must be like this!" The old woman''s two sons also began to denounce me, "you are the murderer!"


    For a moment, I fell into the target of public criticism, and Ruifeng didn''t want to speak for me at all.


    "You see, she is too guilty to answer!" Ruifeng''s ex girlfriend continued to embellish the story in a strange way, "this is the default. What a terrible woman!"


    I bowed my head and kept silent, leaving them to speak vicious words to me.


    At this time, Granny finally came to her senses and heard everyone''s slander on me.


    "You two bastards, what are you doing there?" The old woman roared at her two sons in a rage, "how can you say that?"


    "Ma, this woman, isn''t she trying to kill you?" The grandmother''s son said, "we are questioning her!"


    After hearing this, the old lady trembled with anger on the spot and began to defend me.


    "Son of a bitch!" The grandmother yelled at her two sons, "this is my benefactor, my life-saving benefactor. If she hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time, I would have died by the side of the road! Now you two villains are treating people like this


    After knowing the truth, everyone present was very surprised.


    "Sorry, Mo ran!" Ruifeng also looked at me with some regret, "just now I still doubt you like this, but why don''t you explain for yourself..."


    "Didn''t I explain?" I asked Ruifeng in a funny way, "I said so much, do you have anyone to listen to my explanation? Do you want me to continue to waste saliva on you here? "


    "This..." Ruifeng also has some words to stop, don''t know how to answer.


    I sneer, but I don''t want to say anything more.


    "Mom, we were in such a hurry!" Grandma''s eldest son began to change his face, "we misunderstood our benefactor. Well, the doctor also said that you need to stay in hospital for observation now. I''ll arrange another nurse to take care of you!"


    "No, I want this little girl to take care of me!" The old woman suddenly put forward an inexplicable request, "I don''t want anyone else!"


    This makes me very surprised, because I have just met this old lady, let alone being unrelated.


    "Mom, you''re too embarrassed for a little girl!" The eldest son of the old woman began to persuade and said, "I can find you any kind of care worker you want. Our kindness is not a care worker!"


    "No, I want her to take care of me!" The old lady began to get angry, "if this little girl won''t take care of me, you don''t have to find any nurse for me any more, just let me live and die here!"


    "This..." the two sons of the old lady looked at me very embarrassed, "little girl, let''s make a price, be a man, and send the Buddha to the West. Let''s see these days. Can you trouble me, please?"


    Although I feel very depressed, but in this case, I have no choice but to agree.


    After all, I don''t have the heart to watch the old people sad or die here.


    "At the end of the day, have you really decided?" Ruifeng took me aside and asked, "if you feel embarrassed, you can refuse them. Don''t force them."


    "I''m fine. I volunteered." I replied coldly, "I don''t have the heart to leave the old people alone!"


    Ruifeng see I very insist, no way, had to sigh, with his ex girlfriend left.


    After grandma''s two sons left the hospital, I couldn''t help asking why grandma asked so much.


    "Granny, why did you appoint me to take care of you?" After all, she already has two sons. Why does she need an outsider to take care of her.


    At this time, the old woman burst into tears.


    "Little girl, please help me again!" In fact, the one who wants to kill me is my eldest son


    I was shocked and I couldn''t believe it.


    "What the hell is going on?" I asked the granny, "that''s your own son!"


    "That''s an unfilial son!" The old woman scolded bitterly, "my heart disease is to be replaced by him. That''s why I have a relapse of heart disease today and faint on the side of the road!"


    I feel very scared. There has been a mother killing incident since ancient times. I didn''t expect that I would meet it in today''s society. How dark my heart must be to do such a thing!


    "But why does your eldest son do this?" I still feel very do not understand, "you are her mother ah!"


    "He did it for my property!" The old lady replied, "I really didn''t think that the money I left for them would be the reason for him to kill me!"


    My heart is very sad, the eldest son of the grandmother''s behavior feel more contemptuous.


    "If he treats me like that, I won''t leave him a cent even if I die!" The old lady said to me firmly, "little girl, can you do me a favor?"


    Because I hated the behavior of my eldest son, I agreed to her request without thinking.


    "Granny, just say it!" I replied with dignity, "as long as I can help, I will do it!"


    After listening, grandma took my hand gratefully.


    "I''ve met a good man!" The old lady sighed, "I have a will, which is now in my safe. I hope you can help me to take it out. I want to amend my will. I will not leave a coin to that unfilial son!"


    "Good!" I quite agree with Grandma''s practice, so I agreed immediately.


    According to the address and password given by grandma, I came to grandma''s home, took out the will in her safe, and took it back to grandma for modification.


    As expected, the old woman amended her will and left nothing to her eldest son.


    "That unfilial son, I can''t imagine such a result!" The old woman said, and could not help sighing, "I must have done something wrong to teach such a son!"


    Seeing that granny is in a bit of pain, I feel sorry for her.


    "It''s all his fault!" I comforted granny, "now you should pay more attention to your health, don''t because of those things and bad mood!"


    The grandmother nodded and looked at me pleadingly again.


    "Little girl, my old lady may be a little bit aggressive, but I still hope you can do me another favor!"


    The old woman said, and leaned over my ear to whisper a few words to me.


    I thought about it for a while, and finally agreed.


    "Yes, Granny!" I patted my chest and assured the granny, "leave it to me!"


    So, according to my grandmother''s request, I found her two sons and discussed the compensation for me this time.


    We made an appointment at the house of the eldest son of the old lady.


    "Miss Jiang, this time, we misunderstood you!" Granny''s second son seemed more reasonable, "don''t worry, OK, we''ll make an apology to you, and this time you promise to take care of our mother regardless of the past, we''ll also give you the corresponding compensation!"


    In the process of discussing this matter, I noticed that the eldest son of the old lady always squinted at me, which made me feel sick and uncomfortable.


    You know, he has a wife, and his wife is still in this room. He looks at other women with such eyes.


    So, I''m going to do the trick and give him a sneak look.


    This time, the eldest son of the old woman''s face more happy, thought I was also a little interested in him.


    After discussion, it was very late. Originally I needed to go back, but at this time, I pretended to have a stomachache.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts so much, I can''t walk any more!" I covered my stomach in pain.


    "Then take you to the hospital!" The eldest son''s wife looked at me with some worry and said.


    "No, it''s an old problem!" I refused. "I just need a rest!"


    At this time, the eldest son also seems to smell a good opportunity, quickly followed the opening.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s not too late now. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in our house for one night first!" The eldest son of the old woman suggested, "we just have a spare room."


    I looked at them as if there were some embarrassment.


    "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    "No, no!" The eldest son responded quickly and immediately asked his daughter-in-law to clean up the room for me.


    I know he''s got something on his mind.


    At night, this guy really came to harass me.


    "Little baby, your brother knows what you think..." he rubbed his hands and looked at me with a disgusting smile, "let my brother hurt you!"


    I was a little nauseous, but still forced patience, began to find reasons to refuse him.


    "I''m just here, aunt!" I answered perfunctorily, "it''s not convenient now, wait for next time!"


    After hearing what I said, the guy looked a little disappointed.

 Chapter 1156

    Finally, I sent the eldest son away, so I went to a room and found a safe.


    According to the password given by grandma, I opened the safe, which contained several insurance policies and an asset allocation plan.


    Just at this time, the room lights up.


    "What are you doing here?" Grandma''s eldest son yelled at me.


    "I knew there was something wrong with this woman!" The second son also scolded me angrily, "it''s going to steal!"


    I have no way to argue. I can only watch their brothers take the information I just got.


    "This is..." the boss looked at the information in surprise, "it''s too much. How can you be the beneficiary of mother''s life insurance? I''m the boss. It should be me!"


    The second one also took it to look at it and was furious.


    "What does that mean? Why did mom leave the house to you?" The second is beginning to be unconvinced.


    "I''m the boss, the house should be given to me!" The eldest brother began to argue with the second, "what''s so strange about that?"


    "Since the house is given to you and the beneficiary of this insurance policy is me, why not?" The second retorted, "do you want a house and money?"


    "I''m the boss. Of course, I score a lot!"


    "We are all mother''s sons. We should be fair. How can we talk about size?"


    As a result, the brothers began to fight because of the uneven distribution of the inheritance.


    Seeing the two brothers fighting without compromise, I felt very frightened.


    However, I also want to take this opportunity to flee the scene.


    "You can''t run away, you thief!" The boss caught me, "you are the undercover sent by my mother!"


    As soon as I heard this, in order to protect myself, I simply took measures and began to deceive them.


    "Yes, I was sent by your old mother to inspect you!" I forced myself to reply calmly.


    "Examine us?" Both brothers looked at me suspiciously, "what are we going to investigate?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time, your old mother also got a headache for the distribution of the inheritance." I pretended to be embarrassed and replied, "originally your mother didn''t let me say it, but now if I don''t say it, I''m sorry..."


    The two sons of the old lady immediately guessed what I wanted to say.


    "Then, how did my mother tell you..." the boss asked me tentatively, "did she tell you her specific arrangements?"


    "Of course there are!" Without thinking, I replied, "but if I really say it, the old lady will blame me for my talkative. After all, I have promised her..."


    Now, the two brothers, Keith, are very kind to me.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang!" The two brothers immediately said, "we will never tell our mother that you told us this!"


    After hesitating for a moment, I sighed and replied, "if it''s like this, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing what I said, the expressions of the two brothers were slightly nervous, which made me laugh.


    "In fact, your old mother finally decided to pass on all her property and real estate to the most filial one among you!" I replied, "so, you two had better fight for your performance during this period of time."


    If not, after hearing what I said, the two brothers immediately ran to the hospital and competed to be filial.


    So she had a bowl of chicken soup today, a cup of bird''s nest tomorrow, and someone gave her a massage every day.


    "Little girl, this time, thank you very much!" The old lady was very grateful to me in private, "you made me feel the warmth of home at last!"


    I couldn''t help sighing. It was a normal thing for people to enjoy their family in their old age, but it became a very luxurious thing for granny.


    I gave grandma the insurance policies and real estate information I had stolen.


    At this time, the two sons of the old lady also happened to come and saw the things I handed to the old lady. They thought that the old lady had made up her mind to revise the legacy, so they showed more hospitality in front of the old lady.


    "Mom, do you feel better today? Let me beat your waist for you!"


    "Mom, my daughter-in-law just cooked the old fire Soup for you. Come and have a taste of it quickly!"


    Although the two guys said this in their mouths, their eyes were always staring at the wills in the hands of the old lady.


    As their mother, the grandmother naturally knew what the two unfilial sons were thinking about, so she made a move that made them gape: tear up all the wills, insurance policies, real estate information and so on.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" The old woman''s eldest son looked at their old mother in surprise. "Why did you tear those things off?"


    "Yes Her second son also began to be a little angry, "if you tear up all those things, how can you divide the inheritance?"


    "You are so kind to me and take care of me now. Is it just for my legacy?" The old woman looked at her two sons and asked in disappointment.


    Her two sons also realized that they had just let slip, so they quickly quibbled.


    "Where, mom, I''m really filial to you!" The eldest son of the old lady said with a smile and looked at his younger brother again, "but I don''t know what the second younger brother thinks."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Granny''s second son also did not dare to show weakness to accept the past, "my filial piety to my mother, but heaven and earth can prove, ah, it''s brother you, before you were still talking about how our mother is still alive!"


    "What are you talking about?" The eldest brother angrily scolded the second, "where did I say such words? It''s not you who said such words just now. I haven''t thought about such things!"


    Then, the two sons argued in front of the old woman, and they were red in the face, which made the old woman have a headache.


    "All right, all right, stop fighting!" The old lady yelled at the two unfilial sons, "I will give you two a fair account of this matter. Now you all go back to me!"


    After the two brothers left, the old woman couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a sin The old lady sighed, "little girl, how can I raise these two white eyed wolves?"


    "Granny, don''t be so sad!" I comforted granny, "your health matters!"


    The old woman shook her head: "I didn''t expect that my old mother, in the eyes of those two unfilial sons, was far inferior to those things."


    "What are your plans for these heritages?" I continued to ask granny.


    "I''m going to donate all these things!" The old woman''s eyes firmly made the decision, "I want those two unfilial sons to get nothing!"


    In the end, the old lady donated all her legacy to charity.


    Soon, her two sons learned the news and thought that I was interfering with it, so they came to my home to settle the accounts.


    "Jiang Mo ran, get out of here!" When the two brothers came to me, they kicked my door violently.


    When I opened the door, they both rushed in.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you make it clear to us that my mother donated all her inheritance. Are you making a fool out of it?" Granny''s eldest son angrily asked me, "what do you mean by doing this?"


    "Are you sick?" I looked at the two brothers inexplicably, "why should I do such a thing?"


    "If you hadn''t egged me on, how could my mother have done this!" The boss continued to give me a hard time.


    "That''s it The second one echoed the old man''s words, "my mother has not met you before. She is very well. She has never thought of this at all! You must be the one who''s blocking it


    I really feel speechless.


    "I said that you are all old and old, so you don''t have self-knowledge?" I looked at the two brothers very speechless, "why does your mother do this? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?"


    But the two brothers didn''t think they had a problem at all.


    "You still want to quibble, don''t you?" The eldest brother began to walk towards me with an angry face, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    The boss said that he wanted to start with me.


    Just then, a voice stopped them.


    "Stop it Ruifeng stood at the door, looking at them angrily, "if you do this again, I''ll call the police!"


    "Then you go to the police!" The two brothers had no fear at all. "This woman is impure, otherwise my mother would not be bewitched by her!"


    "Well, what can she get if she does that?" Ruifeng asked the two brothers, "isn''t this a thankless thing? Why did she do it like that?"


    "This..." now, the two brothers have some speechless.


    "I already know the truth!" Ruifeng continued, "you two brothers have never been filial to your own mother. Even for her legacy, they once wanted to let her die earlier. What''s your conscience?"


    When the two brothers saw that their true faces were exposed by Ruifeng on the spot, some of them bowed their heads with a guilty heart and were speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 1157

    Seeing that these two brothers began to feel guilty, I took the opportunity to educate them.


    "If you two had any sense of filial piety, your mother would not have done so!" I began to teach these two brothers, "do you think your mother will not know that dark idea in your heart? Do you know how sad and disappointed she is... "


    When I said this, the two brothers lowered their heads in shame.


    "You will have your own children in the future. Imagine how you will feel if your own children treat you like this in the future."


    Probably I said some shameless, the two brothers had to droop their heads and leave.


    At this time, I realized that Ruifeng had already entered my home.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked coldly.


    When I think about his distrust of me and his ex girlfriend, I feel very angry.


    "At the end of the day, I came to you to apologize." Ruifeng looked at me with guilt. "I''m really sorry. I doubt you like that."


    "Oh." I responded without expression, and there was no following.


    After all, when Ruifeng suspected me, when he said those words to me, my heart was already cold.


    In the face of my indifferent attitude, Ruifeng seems to have some remorse and pain.


    "At the end of the day, can you forgive me?" Ruifeng continued to ask me, "can you accept my apology?"


    "I accept your apology." I replied faintly.


    But as for whether I can forgive Ruifeng, my heart is entangled, because I can''t accept my boyfriend''s distrust of me.


    Just at this time, a person I didn''t expect appeared.


    "Tang Tianqi!" I was very surprised to see Tang Tianqi who suddenly appeared at my door. I don''t know how he got here.


    "Mo ran, you are really here!" Tang Tianqi looked at me pleasantly, "do you know how hard it is for me to find you?"


    Tang Tianqi said and came to hold me tightly in his arms.


    "Finally, don''t leave me, OK? I really can''t live without you!"


    "You let me go!" I want to push Tang Tianqi away, but he doesn''t want to let go.


    On the other hand, Ruifeng gets angry and pulls Tang Tianqi away.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang!" Ruifeng looks at Tang Tianqi coldly, "now that Mo Ran has nothing to do with you, I''m his boyfriend!"


    "Get out of my way!" Tang Tianqi angrily roared at Ruifeng, "I''m talking to my fiancee. What are you doing here?"


    Tang Tianqi shameless words, let me also can''t help but fire.


    "Tang Tianqi, have you had enough trouble?" I also scolded Tang Tianqi angrily, "what do you regard me as, I am what you want and don''t want?"


    "I''ve really repented, but please believe me!" Tang Tianqi said, holding my hand, "you follow me, now go back with me!"


    "What are you doing?" I think Tang Tianqi is a little crazy. "Why do I want to go with you? I want to stay here!"


    But even if I said so, Tang Tianqi still beat me to death, and even forced me to die.


    "At the end of the day, if you don''t follow me today, I''ll be killed at your door!"


    I feel very helpless.


    Seeing that the neighbors have already curiously come out to see the good play, I have to follow Tang Tianqi to leave in order not to cause trouble.


    "Mo ran!" Ruifeng yells at me from behind, but I have no time to take care of him now.


    When I came to the road, I finally could not help shaking off Tang Tianqi''s hand.


    "Tang Tianqi, that''s enough!" I am angry to scold Tang Tianqi, "you don''t push an inch, OK?"


    "I just want you to come back to me!" Tang Tianqi always insisted, "why can''t you give me another chance?"


    I don''t know why Tang Tianqi didn''t know himself so well. It''s his own actions that caused everything. So I argued with Tang Tianqi on the street on the spot.


    "Haven''t you ever heard that a broken mirror can''t be completed, and a broken mirror can''t be finished?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with painful eyes, "for example, you have broken a vase now. Although you try your best to repair it, the marks left by the broken vase are still difficult to recover to the original appearance even if they are fixed with the best glue. Those cracks are the wounds that can never be repaired."


    "I know, I know I''m sorry and hurt you!" Tang Tianqi repented to me with great remorse, "but after this period of time of missing you, I really have a very clear understanding of my heart, in fact, you are the only one from the beginning to the end!"


    If I had been in the past, I would have been a little softhearted in the face of Tang Tianqi''s yearning and repentance. But now after so much experience, I find that my heart has become numb, and I will not be moved by him any more.


    Therefore, I did not continue to pay attention to Tang Tianqi.


    Now it''s dark. I''ve been taken far away from home by Tang Tianqi.


    In addition, there is a Ruifeng waiting for me at home, so I don''t want to go back, so I just plan to stay in the hotel.


    As a result, when I was going to go through the formalities, Tang Tianqi actually followed me.


    "Mo ran, do you want to stay in a hotel?" Tang Tianqi still clings to me, "let me protect you!"


    I''m speechless. Don''t answer him. I don''t even look at him.


    I have to leave after I go through the formalities, but Tang Tianqi is still following me, constantly courting.


    "Don''t follow me, Tang Tianqi!" I blame Tang Tianqi with displeasure, "you will only make me feel more disgusted."


    But to my surprise, Tang Tianqi knelt down on one knee towards me at this time.


    "Mo ran, please forgive me!" Tang Tianqi pleaded with me bitterly, "I''m really miserable!"


    I was startled by Tang Tianqi''s, and there were already people around me, so I grabbed him.


    "You stand up quickly, everyone is watching you!"


    "I won''t get up!" Tang Tianqi refused, "unless you promise me, otherwise, I will always kneel here and not get up!"


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know what to do.


    What makes me feel more speechless is that when people around me look at Tang Tianqi''s actions, they mistakenly think that he is proposing to me, so they even coax us on the spot.


    "Promise him, promise him!" People around kept whistling and clapping.


    Seeing that these people didn''t know what was going on, but they were here to cheer for Tang Tianqi, my heart became even more irritated. So I ran out directly and didn''t let Tang Tianqi pester me any more.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi called me and caught up with me.


    I rushed to the road, want to get rid of Tang Tianqi, but he has been chasing me.


    In order to avoid Tang Tianqi, I want to rush across the road.


    But when I ran to the middle of the road, a car suddenly came towards me.


    Looking at the car coming suddenly, I was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Mo ran, be careful!" Tang Tianqi cried out.


    When I was still there, I was suddenly pushed by an external force.


    When I reacted, I just witnessed Tang Tianqi being hit by the car.


    In this way, in order to protect my Tang Tianqi, I lay in a pool of blood.


    "Tianqi!" I yelled and ran past, but now Tang Tianqi is unconscious.


    "It was you who rushed out on your own!" The driver of the car was still in shock and retorted, "it''s not my fault!"


    But now I don''t have the mind to care about anything, just rush to ask for help.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance for me!"


    Soon, an ambulance came and Tang Tianqi was sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Standing outside the operating room, I was waiting for the result in my heart.


    After the operation for some time, the doctor came out, and I quickly held the doctor.


    "How is he, doctor?" I couldn''t wait to ask, "is he OK?"


    The doctor shook his head.


    "I''m out of danger now!" The doctor replied.


    Just as I was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the doctor continued: "but I''m afraid there is a risk of amputation in the future!"


    "What are you talking about?" I was shocked.


    By the time I got into the ward, Tang Tianqi was sober, but he was very weak.


    "Mo ran, I''m sorry..." Tang Tianqi still kept apologizing to me, "I really don''t know what to do to make you forgive me..."


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, I can''t get angry any more.


    I sat on the edge of Tang Tianqi''s bed, one hand covering his mouth of constantly apologizing, one hand holding his hand, on his face.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me anymore!" I cried and answered, "I''ve forgiven you, I''ve forgiven you!"


    After hearing what I said, Tang Tianqi looked very excited.


    "Really, I..." maybe because he was too excited, Tang Tianqi coughed violently before he finished speaking.


    This makes me even more distressed.


    After all, Tang Tianqi''s purpose is to save me, which is what he is now.


    "Sorry, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi continued with some difficulty and said, "I''m going to become a useless person now!"


    I shook my head.


    "Tianqi, don''t worry." I made a promise to Tang Tianqi, "I will take care of you all my life..."

 Chapter 1158

    Tang Tianqi was very happy to hear that I not only forgave her, but also wanted to take care of her.


    "Is that true, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi hugged me excitedly, "I''m so happy."


    At this time, Ruifeng also came to visit Tang Tianqi, just saw Tang Tianqi holding me.


    Seeing Ruifeng, I feel a little tangled again.


    When Ruifeng saw Tang Tianqi and I holding each other, he probably knew what was going on, so I explained everything to him by the way.


    "Sorry, Ruifeng." I look at Ruifeng with a guilty face and say, "I really have no way to put down Tang Tianqi."


    "Do you think clearly, Mo ran?" Ruifeng looked at me with some pain.


    "I think very clearly." I nodded, "I have decided that I will stay with Tang Tianqi and take care of him for a lifetime, so let''s break up, Ruifeng!"


    Ruifeng also understood very well. He just gave a long sigh and didn''t embarrass me.


    "I see." Ruifeng lightly replied, "then I wish you happiness!"


    After Ruifeng finished, she left the ward.


    As a result, Ruifeng and I got rid of the relationship and got together with Tang Tianqi again.


    The doctor told Tang Tianqi that he had to have an amputation in this situation, but Tang Tianqi didn''t want to.


    "I won''t promise amputation!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very irritable to respond, "you get out of here for me!"


    "Mr. Tang, if you insist on this all the time, it''s not good for your recovery!" The doctor advised Tang Tianqi, "your best treatment plan now is to amputate!"


    But Tang Tianqi couldn''t listen at all. He even threw something at the doctor and drove him out of the ward.


    The doctor had no choice but to discuss it with me.


    "I think I respect what he thinks," I told the doctor. "Besides, he''s in a very unstable mood. If he had been forced to amputate, I don''t know what drastic behavior he would have taken."


    The doctor had no choice but to compromise.


    So I went back home with Tang Tianqi in a wheelchair.


    However, after we returned home, we found that Tang Tianqi''s company had an accident.


    "How could that be?" Tang Tianqi is very angry, "who did it?"


    I am also a little surprised, because someone actually took advantage of Tang Tianqi''s absence to sell the top secrets of the company.


    "Who is it..." I was also very surprised, "there are such people doing such things."


    At the moment, Tang Tianqi is in a dilemma.


    "What to do, Tianqi!" I also have some worries, "now we don''t even know who the insider is..."


    "I have to find that guy!" Tang Tianqi said fiercely, "otherwise, he will definitely do something unfavorable to our company again!"


    So we sent out a false message that the company had a new cooperation project.


    "If that person is really an employee of our company, after hearing this news, he will steal the cooperation contract of the company again," Tang Tianqi said. "We can take this opportunity to catch a turtle in a jar."


    Sure enough, shortly after the news was released, someone sneaked into Tang Tianqi''s office at the end of work.


    What the man didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi was still here, and he was shocked.


    "Who are you and what are you doing there?" Tang Tianqi asked coldly.


    However, because that person was also more alert, he covered his face in advance, so Tang Tianqi could not recognize who that person was.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi was here, the man ran away immediately.


    "Stop!" Tang Tianqi called out.


    But Tang Tianqi''s feet are disabled now, so he can''t catch up with the secret stealer. Just like this, he watched the guy run away from under his own eyes.


    After this incident, Tang Tianqi blamed himself and regretted.


    "At the end of the day, you can go. I''m not worthy of you now," Tang Tianqi roared with regret. "I''m a useless man now. I can''t do any small things well. What qualifications do I have to be with you?"


    "Don''t say that!" I heartache unceasingly comforted Tang Tianqi, "the days after are still long, we can also slowly cure."


    "Now what else? Stop deceiving yourself! " Tang Tianqi roared painfully, "the doctor has already said that my feet are useless now!"


    "But you can''t abandon yourself!" I continued to persuade Tang Tianqi, "you have to be optimistic!"


    "It''s all like this. How can I be optimistic?" Tang Tianqi looked at me a little bit, "you''re not me, you don''t know my mood at all!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he directly drove me out, locked himself in the room, closed himself up and stopped talking to me.


    No matter how I persuade him outside, it''s useless to call him.


    Now, only by investigating the person behind the scam can Tang Tianqi get through this.


    So, I decided to investigate the ghost myself.


    I came to Tang Tianqi''s office alone, looking for some clues about what happened last time.


    At this time, I saw a work card falling from the ground. When I took it up, I was stunned.


    "This, isn''t it the assistant of Tang Tianqi..." seeing here, I probably understood, "it''s this guy!"


    I clenched my fist and asked the guy out.


    The assistant didn''t know that I had understood what he was doing, and he looked confused.


    I am not vague, directly put his work card in front of him.


    "You should be familiar with this?" I asked in a cold voice.


    As a result, the assistant knew immediately what had happened.


    "You are really good. Should Tang Tianqi treat you well?" I asked the assistant, "why do you want to do this? What''s the purpose?"


    In the face of my problems, this assistant has always kept silent.


    I knew that this guy would never reveal anything to me without showing something, so I began to bully him.


    In the end, this guy may be ashamed in his heart, or he may not be able to resist my coercion and inducement. Finally, he told me who was behind the scenes.


    "It''s Chu Tianqi. He asked me to steal it!" Tang Tianqi''s assistant replied, "I don''t want to, but at that time, I was also in a trance, greedy for the temptation he gave me, so I agreed to him."


    I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi was behind it.


    So I made an appointment with Chutian to meet and talk about this issue.


    "Chu Tianqi, why do you do this?" I questioned Chu Tianqi.


    "What are you talking about, Mo ran?" Chu Tianqi looked at me in a puzzled way.


    "You asked Tang Tianqi''s assistant to steal important secrets from their company. Do you want to deny it?"


    But in the face of my question, Chu Tianqi still denied it.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about, Mo ran." Chutian Qiman looked at me with a casual smile, "how could I do something like that? It is Tang Tianqi who has wronged his employees, so the employees retaliated against him! "


    I know that Chu Tianqi didn''t want to admit it at all. He felt very angry and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Chu Tianqi suddenly took my hand and looked at me affectionately.


    "At the end of the day, I still remember you," Chu Tianqi said affectionately to me, "I want to be with you, promise me, OK?"


    "Are you sick?" I looked at Chu Tianqi inexplicably, "listen, my fiance is Tang Tianqi!"


    "But Tang Tianqi is a useless man now!" Chutianqi said sarcastically, "how can people like that be worthy of you?"


    Hearing that Chu Tianqi actually killed Tang Tianqi in front of me, I was very angry.


    In addition, when I see Chu Tianqi now, he is absolutely bored, so I want to get rid of him.


    "Chu Tianqi, Tang Tianqi''s assistant has told me everything," I said to him. "His confession is evidence. You''d better stop sophistry."


    But at this time, Chu Tianqi was laughing.


    "What? I thought it was. What kind of evidence is that? Empty talk Chu Tianqi looked at me with a sneer, "if his assistant really said this to me, then I will sue him for slandering me."


    I also have no way to take Chu Tianqi. I know he does what he says.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi suddenly looked at me insidiously.


    "At the end of the day, I can help Tang Tianqi through this crisis of his company." Chu Tianqi said to me, "after all, we have been friends."


    I don''t know what friendship I have with Chu Tianqi, but I am very happy to hear that he is willing to help Tang Tianqi''s company.


    "Are you serious?" I watched Chu Tianqi excitedly.


    "Of course." Chu Tianqi raised his eyebrows and replied, "but I have one condition!"


    "Conditions?" I was stunned for a moment. I knew that Chu Tianqi would not help us so easily.


    "Say what you want." I replied, "as long as I can do it, I will be duty bound."


    "Of course you can do it!" Chu Tianqi said with a smile, "besides, you are the only one who can do it."


    When Chu Tianqi said this, he suddenly stared at me with deep eyes.


    "I want you!" Chu Tianqi said coldly, "I want to trade you for Tang Tianqi''s company!"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Chu Tianqi would propose such a condition.

 Chapter 1159

    In the face of Chu Tianqi''s inexplicable proposal, of course, I am not happy.


    Even if the condition of the transaction is to help Tang Tianqi''s company tide over the difficulties, I can''t promise him, and Tang Tianqi won''t want me to do this.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. I won''t agree with you." I said to Chu Tianqi coldly, "I''m not trading commodities."


    "Don''t you think about Tang Tianqi?" Chu Tianqi continued to threaten me with Tang Tianqi''s company, "do you have the heart to watch his company fall into this dilemma?"


    "Even so, Tang Tianqi would not agree with me to do this!" I looked at Chu Tianqi coldly, "Mr. Chu, I''m very grateful for your willingness to help us through the difficulties, but if you want to make any more calculations, I''ll forgive you for not accompanying me!"


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Chu Tianqi asked coldly, "now the opportunity is in front of you. It''s rare. I''m in a good mood. If you refuse me this time, and you regret coming back to me next time, I may not be in such a mood! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look for you again!" I raised my head and looked at Chu Tianqi, "as for the affairs of Tang Tianqi company, I don''t want you to bother any more!"


    After I finished, I stood up with a cold and proud face and left directly.


    "Jiang Mo ran!" Chu Tianqi called to me from behind, but I didn''t hear him.


    Originally, I thought that Chu Tianqi''s affair ended like this, but what I didn''t expect was that Chu Tianqi secretly called those senior employees in Tang Tianqi''s company to use the high salary and generous benefits to lure them to join him.


    Of course, those senior executives in the company could not resist the temptation, so they all jumped to Chu Tianqi''s company. This made Tang Tianqi angry.


    "Are those guys white eyed wolves?" Tang Tianqi was so angry that he smashed a lot of things, and his mood became very irritable. "It''s too much. I was so kind to them before!"


    "Don''t be too angry, Tianqi!" I want to comfort Tang Tianqi, "we are not angry now. We''d better think about the countermeasures first."


    I said, I helped Tang Tianqi to clean up the things he had thrown away.


    "What else do you want to do now? All the people are gone!" Tang Tianqi yelled at me directly, "you can still be so calm now!"


    "But I don''t think you can solve the problem even if you are angry." I reminded Tang Tianqi, "the more such a situation, the more we should calm down and not mess up!"


    But Tang Tianqi had no way to stabilize his mood, and even got angry with me.


    "You''re not the client. Of course you don''t care!" Tang Tianqi yelled at me, "now, everyone has left me. In a short time, you will leave me too!"


    "How could that be?" I was very surprised to see Tang Tianqi, "Tianqi, why do you have such an idea? I said I would take care of you for a lifetime, and I will take care of you for a lifetime!"


    "I don''t need your pity!" Tang Tianqi is still very stubborn, "you speak well now, who knows when you say go!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words make me feel very sad, but I know that compared with my inner pain, Tang Tianqi''s heart is more painful now.


    Tang Tianqi frantically swept away all the documents on his desk.


    "Tianqi, don''t do that!" I cried heartily, but Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to hear my voice.


    I want to hold Tang Tianqi in the past, but he is still sweeping away all the documents on the desk.


    At this time, a piece of information flew towards me, and I was hurt by the sharp corner of the information. Suddenly, a blood hole was cut on my arm.


    Tang Tianqi this look, just calmed down, began to nervous.


    "Mo ran, are you ok?" Tang Tianqi asked painfully.


    I shook my head.


    "I''m fine, but I hope you can calm down!"


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to!" Tang Tianqi touched my face and looked at my arm heartily. "I''m really useless. I just get angry and can''t do anything at all!"


    "How can you be useless!" I try to appease Tang Tianqi, "in my mind, you are always the best!"


    "You don''t have to comfort me!" Tang Tianqi replied, "I know what virtue I am now! Probably, I''ve been like this all my life... "


    After Tang Tianqi said these words, he began to decadent there.


    I feel that Tang Tianqi may have some psychological problems now, so he proposed to take him to see a psychologist.


    "Tianqi, let''s go to see a psychiatrist some time..." I cautiously proposed to Tang Tianqi, and for fear of stimulating him again, I quickly added, "but if you don''t want to, I won''t force you!"


    "Psychiatrist..." Tang Tianqi thought for a moment, probably also know their own problems, so did not resist, but very cooperate, "OK."


    So I took Tang Tianqi to see a psychologist.


    After consulting for a while, the doctor went to talk to me behind Tang Tianqi''s back.


    "Your boyfriend is now also disabled because of his feet, so he has a negative psychological disorder, so he has a bit of depression and irritability tendency!"


    Sure enough, as I thought, this physical trauma also caused indelible psychological trauma to Tang Tianqi.


    Physical injuries can be treated, but psychological injuries can not be cured so easily.


    "What should we do?" I also asked the doctor anxiously, "please do help me and make him better!"


    "What you can do now is to influence him with love!" The doctor said to me, "let his mood gradually ease, maybe he will get better."


    So, every day I insist on taking Tang Tianqi out for a walk and chatting with him, but Tang Tianqi is still in a gloomy mood.


    On this day, I still pushed Tang Tianqi out for a walk.


    As a result, on the way, we met an old people''s club, where we were organizing square dancing activities.


    "Little sister, little sister!" An old man called me and trotted towards me, "would you like to have a square dance with us? You can keep fit


    I looked at that group of elderly people, the corners of my mouth could not help smoking.


    "Grandma, I''m still very young. I don''t need to dance square dance..." I replied very speechless.


    "Oh, look what you said!" The old woman said to me with a smile, "this kind of dance is not the patent of the old people. There are many young people who can come here to dance, so as to build up their health."


    I feel very embarrassed.


    "I''m so sorry, granny. I really don''t need it!"


    I said, will push Tang Tianqi to leave.


    At this time, the old woman suddenly begged me pitifully.


    "Little sister, please join us The old lady begged me, "we are short of people here now. If we don''t have enough people, our land will be used by others. In the future, we will have no place to dance!"


    When the old woman said that, several other old people also came over.


    "Yes, little sister, just help us a few poor old people, and you can gather a number for us. We don''t have to do anything!"


    "Yes, help us fight for it. We are all half footed people. There is no entertainment at ordinary times, so we only have to dance square dance. If there is no dancing place, what can we do in the future..."


    I couldn''t refuse these old people''s requests, so I was forced to agree.


    In this way, I was fooled in by a group of old people and rehearsed the square dance with them. Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything, but just sat on one side and looked at it speechless.


    Just when we were dancing happily, a group of young people passed by, laughing and talking. They saw that a young man was dancing square dance with a group of old grannies and old ladies. They laughed at me.


    "Look at that woman. She''s only a few years old. She''s in her twenties. She has already reached the mental state of an old man!"


    "Ha ha, other people are old and their hearts are not old. They are not old and their hearts are old."


    I watched that group of people laughing at me, but I was willing, so I didn''t pay attention to them.


    But I found that Tang Tianqi''s face became very ugly.


    After the square dance, I came to Tang Tianqi.


    "What''s the matter, handsome little brother!" I smile to embrace Tang Tianqi, "why a person sitting here sullen ah!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t pay attention to me. He was still sulking there by himself.


    I felt a little puzzled, so I told him some pretty greasy love words, but Tang Tianqi couldn''t listen to them at all.


    "At the end of the day, don''t continue to give me alms here!" Tang Tianqi said to me with an unhappy face, "I don''t need your sympathy, I don''t need your pity!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Tang Tianqi speechless, "how can I give you alms?"


    I feel very puzzled about Tang Tianqi''s words.


    However, Tang Tianqi, with a black face, pushed his wheelchair home alone.


    I followed him, but he yelled at me, "don''t follow me!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi like this, I probably know that his psychological factors are also at work, so I quietly follow him.


    At this time, I saw Tang Tianqi''s wheelchair was knocked by a small stone, so he fell down from the wheelchair.

 Chapter 1160

    After seeing Tang Tianqi fall down, I quickly ran up to help him.


    "Are you all right, Tianqi?" I looked at Tang Tianqi worried, "I''d better send you back!"


    But at this time, my worry in Tang Tianqi seems to be pity him.


    Tang Tianqi pushed me away with feigned stubbornness.


    "I said, I don''t need your help!" Tang Tianqi a little irritable to reply, "I can do it myself."


    But after struggling on the ground, he still couldn''t get up.


    "Let me do it." I looked at him and said, "you can''t do this!"


    However, Tang Tianqi paid no attention to me.


    However, after insisting on it for several times, Tang Tianqi still couldn''t get up by himself. He agreed to let me help him.


    So I helped Tang Tianqi up and went home with him.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi has always insisted on self-reliance and refused to let me help with anything.


    "You can''t do that!" I look at Tang Tianqi heartily, "you are not able to move now, some things or ask me to do it!"


    "Do you look down on me?" Tang Tianqi immediately retorted to me with damaged self-esteem, "if I can''t do anything, what''s the difference between me and a useless person?"


    I had no way to know that Tang Tianqi had a strong self-esteem, so I didn''t say anything more.


    However, after the incident, I helped Tang Tianqi find a rehabilitation doctor with good reputation to do rehabilitation treatment for him.


    The rehabilitation doctor named Lin Xue is a very beautiful young woman.


    When I brought Lin Xue home, Tang Tianqi seemed very resistant.


    "Why did you bring these people back? I don''t need to. I can take care of myself. " Tang Tianqi insisted stubbornly, "you let her leave, I don''t want to see her!"


    "Tianqi, don''t you want to get better soon?" I am very helpless to persuade Tang Tianqi, "I am also for you!"


    "You''re abandoning me, aren''t you?" Tang Tianqi suddenly asked angrily, "do you think I''m a disabled person?"


    "I didn''t think so!" I looked at Tang Tianqi painfully, "I just feel sorry for you now!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very firm, "I said no, no, you don''t have to continue to spend any thoughts on me!"


    Tang Tianqi''s attitude makes me feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Just when I don''t know how to explain to Lin Xue, Lin Xue insists on staying.


    "Since you asked me to come here, I must do my best. I won''t leave easily!" Lin Xue replied firmly, "Mr. Tang, if you don''t try, how can you know if the effect is good?"


    So, Lin Xue ignored Tang Tianqi''s opposition and took care of him.


    "Here, you go to the sofa and lie down. I''ll massage your feet for you." Lin Xue said, will help Tang Tianqi to the sofa.


    However, Tang Tianqi still refuses to accept your care.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Tianqi is very irritable to push away Lin Xue, "I don''t need these!"


    As a result, Tang Tianqi accidentally hurt Lin Xue with this push.


    Lin Xue''s arm directly hit the corner of the coffee table, immediately swelling up a big bruise.


    I was surprised and quickly picked up Lin Xue.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, he''s not very stable now. Let me talk to him first."


    So I turned to encourage Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, just for the rest of our life, please cooperate with Dr. Lin," I pleaded with Tang Tianqi. "You believe me, Dr. Lin''s technology is really good, I believe she can make you recover earlier."


    Facing my request, Tang Tianqi began to waver.


    In the end, he had nothing to do. After all, he wanted his feet to recover earlier than anyone else, so he had to choose to cooperate with Lin Xue.


    For some time, I found that Lin Xue''s care for Tang Tianqi seemed to be too special.


    No matter what, Lin Xue will stick to Tang Tianqi''s side, just like the other half of Tang Tianqi, which makes me jealous, but helpless.


    Because after all, I also hope Tang Tianqi can recover earlier, and Lin Xue is just a nursing rehabilitation doctor.


    A few days later, one day, Lin Xue made a request to me.


    "Miss Jiang, because of some conditions, I need to live in your house next," Lin Xue said to me. "In this way, it will be more convenient for Mr. Tang''s later rehabilitation treatment."


    I think Lin Xue''s words are very reasonable, so I agree to her request and give her a room to take care of Tang Tianqi day and night.


    But what surprised me was that Lin Xue not only took care of Tang Tianqi''s recovery, but also prepared nutritious meals for us every day.


    "Oh, my God, Dr. Lin, you are so good!" I looked at the table with meat and vegetables with proper food, appreciated, "not only the medical skills, but also a good dish."


    "Of course!" Lin Xue replied complacently, "all the dishes I made are good for Mr. Tang''s recovery. They are all nutritious meals with reasonable nutrition!"


    Lin Xue said, her face suddenly turned red, and some of her shyly glanced at Tang Tianqi: "but anyway, I usually don''t cook for others easily, because I always have an idea that my cooking skills will only be displayed for my lover..."


    I feel that Lin Xue''s words seem to have something to say and what he wants to express.


    But at this time, Lin Xue laughed again and began to justify himself.


    "But now in order to take care of my patients, I have no choice but to break my own rules."


    Lin Xue said so, I really feel a little moved.


    It turns out that she only did it because Tang Tianqi was her own patient. She was really responsible!


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!" I sincerely thank Lin Xue, "I really didn''t read you wrong, and I''m glad to find you!"


    Sure enough, after a period of time, with Lin Xue''s careful care and daily leg massage, Tang Tianqi''s recovery has made considerable progress.


    So, I took Tang Tianqi to the hospital for review.


    "My God, Miss Jiang, Mr. Tang has recovered so well in just a few days. You''ve done a good job!" The doctor praised me, "I believe Mr. Tang will be fully recovered soon with your good care!"


    But in the face of the doctor''s praise, I feel guilty.


    Because it''s not my credit at all, it''s all the result of Lin Xue''s efforts.


    In order to thank Lin Xue, I decided to cook a big meal by myself this evening and treat you well.


    I got up early and made all the preparations in the kitchen. I was busy all by myself, and finally made a table full of food that satisfied me.


    As a result, at the time of eating, Lin Xue made all kinds of fuss about my food.


    "Miss Jiang, you can''t match like this!" Lin Xue accused me impolitely, "it''s just that the nutrition is not balanced. This kind of food is not good for Mr. Tang''s recovery, even harmful!"


    I''m a little embarrassed, but how much effort and thought I spent to do it well. Now I''m demoted to nothing because I don''t know how to match nutrition, which makes me feel a little sad.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t know much about this..." I replied with a friendly voice, "let''s just make do with it and eat whatever you like..."


    "We ordinary people can make do with it, but Mr. Tang can''t make do with it!"


    Lin Xue said, with chopsticks picked up a piece of braised meat.


    "Look at these things. They are so fat that they will definitely affect Mr. Tang''s recovery." Lin Xue continued to say harshly, "besides, there are not many kinds of vegetables. Most of them are meat food, not to mention sick people. Even normal people have to eat sick food!"


    "Is there such exaggeration..." I feel a little speechless. After all, I have strictly controlled the oil content and salt consumption.


    In fact, I also know that there should be more vegetarian dishes, but it''s not because I want to treat the guests and make them rich that I can arrange more meat dishes.


    But my words seemed to make Lin Xue a little unhappy. She thought I was challenging her authority.


    "Are you questioning me as a doctor?" Lin Xue looked at me discontentedly and said, "in this respect, I''m a professional, different from you laymen!"


    I feel very speechless about Lin Xue''s accusation, but I have nothing to say.


    After all, I really don''t know these nutrition collocations.


    However, despite this, Tang Tianqi still gave face to eat some.


    "It''s OK. It''s not every day." Tang Tianqi won the battle, and he began to eat, so that I would not lose face.


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi didn''t care, Lin Xue had no choice but to choose any more.


    "All right, but don''t eat too much!" Lin Xue did not forget to remind Tang Tianqi, "your current physical condition is very need to pay attention to the collocation of diet!"


    At dinner time, Lin Xue has been there to Tang Tianqi food, guide him to eat what, which can''t eat, ignore me, let me this hostess feel very embarrassed.


    After dinner, I went to the kitchen to do the dishes.


    At this time, Lin Xue came.


    "Miss Jiang, I want to take Tang Tianqi out for a walk now!" Lin Xue said to me, "a walk after dinner helps digestion."


    Because I was busy cleaning the kitchen, I didn''t think too much, so I agreed.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you that day!"


    I thank Lin Xue and continue to wash the dishes.

 Chapter 1161

    It''s about two hours since I finished washing dishes and finishing the kitchen, but Lin Xue and Tang Tianqi still haven''t come back.


    "How come you haven''t come back so late?" I couldn''t help worrying, so I called Tang Tianqi and Lin Xue, but neither of them answered my phone.


    "Isn''t something wrong?" I suddenly felt a sense of foreboding in my heart, so I went out to look for them.


    "Where on earth will I go..." I look around like a headless fly.


    They were not found after a long search.


    I was a little worried, so I called Tang Tianqi again.


    As a result, a familiar ring rang, but it was quickly hung up.


    I was very surprised and walked in the direction of the sound. As a result, I heard the familiar laughter on the lawn of the nearby park.


    I went to see, actually saw Lin Xue and Tang Tianqi are there, two people very ambiguous talking and laughing.


    Seeing this, I suddenly felt sour. When did their relationship become so good


    I was a little confused, but I didn''t disturb them. Instead, I went home quietly by myself.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi also returned home, so I tentatively asked about Tang Tianqi.


    "What did you say to Dr. Lin on the lawn of the park tonight?" I pretended to be indifferent to ask, "I see you talk as if very happy."


    I see Tang Tianqi''s expression is also suddenly a Leng, but soon recovered calm, when answering me also have some perfunctory.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a conversation." Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s attitude like this, I feel even worse.


    "Can chatters be so happy?" I began to ask Tang Tianqi with some emotion, "I think you two seem to have a good conversation!"


    Facing my question, Tang Tianqi seems to be a little impatient.


    "You are so thoughtful." Tang Tianqi''s tone is not very good replied, "can''t chat happily, do you want me to talk with a black face?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" I explained, "it''s just, I didn''t expect that your relationship with Dr. Lin would suddenly become so good..."


    "Why, you have to ask so many questions about who I chat with," Tang Tianqi began to be a little dissatisfied. "After that, do you want to be in charge of who I get closer to?"


    Tang Tianqi''s words left me speechless.


    "But why didn''t you answer my phone then?" I continued, "I''ve called you so many times that you didn''t answer."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear that." Tang Tianqi replied carelessly, "maybe it''s too noisy outside!"


    "You didn''t hear it!" I immediately pointed out, "you are hanging up!"


    "Maybe it was accidentally pressed." Tang Tianqi continued to perfunctorize me, "cell phone in my pocket, sometimes inadvertently press, I did not notice!"


    I feel very sad in my heart and know that Tang Tianqi is perfunctory.


    But, after all, it''s a good thing to see Tang Tianqi open his heart again. Although I''m still a little jealous, I didn''t ask about it any more.


    Fortunately, after Lin Xue''s careful care these days, Tang Tianqi was finally able to force himself to walk.


    "Great, it''s all thanks to Dr. Lin!" I gratefully said to Lin Xue, "Dr. Lin, thank you very much!"


    At this time, Lin Xue was modest.


    "That''s what I should do!" Lin Xue replied with a smile, suddenly some shyly looking at Tang Tianqi, "as long as I can help Mr. Tang, I am willing!"


    Lin Xue''s tone made me feel a little strange, but now I''m in a good mood, so I didn''t continue to struggle with those things.


    "If you go on with rehabilitation treatment like this, I believe it won''t be long before you can walk like before." I encouraged Tang Tianqi, "next, let''s work hard to recover as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianqi is also in a good mood, so he plans to go to the company.


    So I took Tang Tianqi to the company.


    However, as a result, when we came to the company, we found that Tang Tianqi was pushed aside by other employees of the company because his feet were disabled. Even many people began to avoid him when they saw him.


    "How can those people be like this?" The behavior of these people makes me very angry.


    At this time, I see that Tang Tianqi''s mood seems to have some inferiority complex again, and my heart is not the taste.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to pay attention to them!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "when you get better, they would like to kneel and lick you again!"


    "But I don''t know when my feet will be all right!" Tang Tianqi broke down again. "When I''m completely better, I''m afraid the company will be changed!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!" I continued to pacify Tang Tianqi''s mood, "don''t forget that I''m still here! No matter what happens, I will always be on your side


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer. He just sat there silently and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I know that Tang Tianqi can''t listen to what I''m saying now, so I left his office and let him calm down.


    During this period of time, the company was just like a mess. In addition, due to the intervention of trusky, the situation of the company is very bad.


    What''s more, Chu Tianqi took the opportunity to harass me constantly.


    On this day, when I was about to go home from work, Chu Tianqi came to see me again.


    "At the end of the day, will you give me a chance?" Chu Tianqi pleaded with me and said, "give me face, let me treat you to dinner!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m really sorry, because I''m going home for dinner." I face expressionless refused Chu Tianqi, "goodbye... Oh no, should be no goodbye!"


    When I''m done, I''m leaving.


    At this time, Chu Tianqi suddenly grabbed my hand.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, Jiang Mo ran!" Chu Tianqi had some scoundrels holding my hand with a smile, "it''s just dinner. What''s the matter?"


    "You let me go!" I looked at Chu Tianqi with disgust, "I''ve told you that I don''t want to have dinner with you. Don''t you understand? Why are you so shameless?"


    My words made Chu Tianqi lose face.


    "Who do you think you are, Jiang Mo ran?" Chu Tianqi began to stare at me angrily, "do you know how many women are waiting for me to invite them to dinner? Are you so high? "


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t you hear people don''t want to, what else do you want to do?" Tang Tianqi angrily rebuked Chu Tianqi, "let her go!"


    "What does that have to do with you?" Chu Tianqi looked at Tang Tianqi very displeased, "don''t meddle in my business!"


    Tang Tianqi directly blocked in front of me and defended me.


    "It''s my fiancee. She''s coming home with me for dinner now. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    At this time, Chu Tianqi burst out laughing.


    "Oh, I said Tang Tianqi, are you going to laugh me to death?" Chu Tianqi looked at Tang Tianqi with laughter, "you don''t see what virtue you are now. You are already a disabled person. Why do you drag Mo ran?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi trembled with anger at Chu Tianqi''s words.


    "Am I wrong?" Chu Tianqi began to sneer at Tang Tianqi with the disability on his feet, "Tang Tianqi, if I were you, I would have been self closed, and I still have a face to wander around and meddle in other people''s affairs?"


    Obviously, Chu Tianqi''s words deeply hit Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi began to be silent again.


    "You have gone too far, Chu Tianqi!" I angrily accused Chu Tianqi, "why do you say such things?"


    Chu Tianqi just sneered.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    I was very angry at Chu Tianqi''s behavior. Knowing that he was deliberately provoking Tang Tianqi, I left with him.


    After going back, Tang Tianqi began to decadent again because of today''s events.


    "If Chu Tianqi is that guy, don''t worry about it!" I comforted Tang Tianqi, "he is that kind of cheap mouth, deliberately to make you angry! If you are in a bad mood because of this, you will fall into his trap


    But Tang Tianqi couldn''t help but doubt himself and couldn''t listen to my advice. So I had to leave Tang Tianqi''s room and let him calm down.


    Just when I was in a dilemma, Zhu Yihuai came to me.


    "I heard something happened to your company," Zhu asked with concern. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Now I have a better impression of Zhu Yihuai because of the things that happened before, so I talked to her about the disasters that the company is facing now.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Yihuai said to me, "let''s leave this matter to Liang Anyi. I''ll tell him that he will be willing to help you."


    I was surprised: "how do you know he will help us!"


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai burst into a shy smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m already in contact with Liang Anyi!"


    I was very surprised to hear what Zhu Yihuai said.


    Originally, she and Liang Anyi actually came together.

 Chapter 1162

    In the end, with the help of Liang Anyi, our company began to regain its vitality, but it failed to make Tang Tianqi happy at all.


    "I''m useless!" Tang Tianqi hated his incompetence there again. "I had to rely on the help of Liang Anyi. What''s the point of living like this?"


    I feel that Tang Tianqi will start to abandon himself, so I propose to take her out for a rest.


    "Let''s go out and have a rest. Don''t think about negative things all day long."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer, so I acquiesced that he agreed, so I took him out.


    Now Tang Tianqi can walk by himself with crutches, but it''s not very convenient, but he insists strongly that I will not help him.


    On the way, we suddenly heard a cry for help.


    "Robbery! Robbery A girl screamed in panic, "help me stop the thief!"


    As soon as I saw it, I saw a man in a cap running desperately with a handbag.


    When the man came to our side, I immediately put out a foot and tripped him.


    My act of being brave for a just cause naturally caused the thief''s anger.


    "You meddlesome girl!" The thief got up angry and was about to hit me. I was almost hurt by him.


    But at this time, not far away, there were some patrolmen walking around. The man was so scared that he quickly threw away the handbag and ran away.


    Tang Tianqi also limped over.


    "Are you all right, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi looked at me anxiously.


    "Nothing!" I laughed. "Fortunately, there was a patrolman over there just now. That guy ran away in fright!"


    But as soon as I said this, Tang Tianqi looked at me with regret: "at the end of the day, I''m really useless. I don''t have the qualification to protect you at all!"


    Tang Tianqi said, and there he hated himself.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine now, aren''t I?" I quickly comfort Tang Tianqi, "you don''t continue to blame yourself, so I''m not happy."


    Tang Tianqi heard me say that, on the surface, he recovered calm, but I know that his heart is still very upset.


    At this time, the girl who was robbed also came to thank us.


    "Thank you for helping me get my handbag back!" The girl looked at us gratefully, "there are very important documents in my handbag. If I lose them, it will be a big trouble."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!" I am very open-minded to answer, "later to be careful!"


    Just when Tang Tianqi and I wanted to leave, the girl stopped us again.


    "Wait a minute, let me treat you to dinner!" The girl suggested, "my family just opened a restaurant. If you don''t like it, go to my restaurant and have a snack."


    I wanted to refuse, because it was not a big deal, but the girl insisted again and again, so we had to promise her.


    We followed the girl to her restaurant, and she was very warm to us.


    "I''ve ordered you a special couple''s set meal!"


    We don''t have any opinions.


    "Well, you can arrange it!"


    However, I found that Tang Tianqi had been sitting there sullen.


    After eating and drinking, Tang Tianqi and I went home together.


    To my surprise, we met Chu Tianqi again. This guy stood at our door waiting for me to come back.


    "It''s really haunting!" I said helplessly, will choose to turn a blind eye.


    But at this time, Chu Tianqi came over, blocked my way, and boldly pursued me.


    "But why do you pretend not to see me?" Chu Tianqi said, suddenly did not know where to change out of a bunch of gorgeous roses, "this is what I give you, let''s go to dinner together?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, I''ve just had enough," I replied to Chu Tianqi without expression, "go and eat by yourself!"


    I said, and continued to support Tang Tianqi to leave.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Chu Tianqi started to challenge Tang Tianqi face to face.


    "Oh, why is this lame man again?" Chu Tianqi looked at Tang Tianqi with a provocative face, "at the end of the day, how can you take a fancy to such a disabled person? Do you want to take care of such a person all your life


    "What are you talking about?" I was angry toward Chu Tianqi and said, "no matter how Tang Tianqi''s feet are, they are hundreds of times better than you."


    "The lame is the lame. If you are with him, you will undoubtedly drag a burden on your side." Chu Tianqi continued, "finally, just listen to my advice and think more about your future."


    "I also advise you, Chu Tianqi!" I coldly against Chu Tianqi, "you also accumulate a little bit of virtue, don''t say too much, don''t bite your own tongue, that''s funny!"


    When I satirize Chu Tianqi, Tang Tianqi has already walked into the house angrily.


    "Tianqi!" I quickly followed Tang Tianqi in, shut Chu Tianqi out of the door, and began to explain to Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, don''t care so much. I have nothing to do with that chutianqi!" I explained to Tang Tianqi, "you are the only one in my heart forever, and I never dislike you, and I never want to abandon you because of your foot injury!"


    "I know." Tang Tianqi nodded coldly.


    But I feel that his trust in me is only superficial, and there is still a little bit of diaphragmatic in his heart.


    "Tianqi, be confident!" I continued to inspire Tang Tianqi, "you see, you have made a lot of progress now, and you can walk by yourself. I believe you can recover soon!"


    But in the face of my encouragement, Tang Tianqi seems to be a little impatient.


    "I know my own situation, I don''t need you to say such superfluous words!" Tang Tianqi roared at me in a bad tone.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    "How can I be regarded as superfluous words..." I looked at Tang Tianqi wrongly, but what I said was true.


    Tang Tianqi probably realized that his tone was not very good, so he apologized with me.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t control my mood..."


    "I know!" I nodded my head with great understanding. After all, Tang Tianqi''s current situation is also a torment for himself. It is inevitable that he will be more irritable.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly asked me to help him talk about an important customer.


    "I have a very important customer here, but my legs are not convenient, so I can''t talk about it," Tang Tianqi told me. "I hope you can help me and talk about this customer!"


    I was surprised that Tang Tianqi was still thinking about work at this time.


    However, I consider that I have to take care of Tang Tianqi now, so I have no spare time to talk about business.


    "Tianqi, at this time, let''s not pay attention to those contracts first," I said to Tang Tianqi. "I need to stay and take care of you, otherwise, I''m not sure you''re here alone!"


    But in the face of my concern, Tang Tianqi is very sensitive and angry.


    "Why, you just look down on me, don''t you?" Tang Tianqi glared at me and said, "you just think I''m a useless person and I can''t do anything myself. You are looking down on me


    Seeing Tang Tianqi abandon himself like this, I feel very helpless.


    "I''ve never seen you that way. Why are you always so sensitive?" I explained to Tang Tianqi, "I just can''t trust you!"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t listen to me at all. He always insisted on his stubbornness.


    "I''m an adult. Even if my feet are useless, I can take care of myself!"


    I had no choice but to compromise and help Tang Tianqi talk about this customer.


    I came to the place where Tang Tianqi made an appointment with that customer, who had been waiting here for a long time.


    To my surprise, this client is a young and beautiful sunshine man.


    "Hello, you are Jiang morran, Miss Jiang." The customer said hello to me with a cheerful smile, revealing his big white teeth.


    "My name is Li Chen!" The customer introduced himself, as if I held out a friendly hand, "nice to meet you!"


    I shook hands with him: "it was Tang Tianqi who asked me to come here. He couldn''t come by himself because of some inconvenience. I hope you can forgive me!"


    I explained to the client.


    "I know. He''s already told me." Li Chen replied very considerately, "it''s the same with you."


    Li Chen said, very gentlemanly to help me pour a cup of coffee, behavior is very gentle and considerate.


    "In fact, I''m Tang Tianqi''s good friend," Li Chen told me. "I''m very sorry that something like this happened to him now."


    Now I don''t want to mention Tang Tianqi''s illness, so I want to talk about the contract and go home.


    "Let''s talk about the contract first." I said, put the ready contract out.


    But Li Chen casually pushed the contract aside and talked about other things with me.


    "Miss Jiang, what kind of man do you like?" Li Chen actually began to ask about my preferences, "usually, what do you like to do?"


    I find that Li Chen has been talking about other things, and has never mentioned anything about the contract.


    I feel that Li Chen is more like a blind date than talking about the contract.


    As a result, I was very perfunctory about his problems.

 Chapter 1163

    In the face of my perfunctory, Li Chen didn''t seem to realize it at all, and continued to nag about home customs there.


    I really couldn''t stand it any more, so I put it forward directly.


    "Mr. Li, let''s talk about the contract first."


    "Don''t worry!" Li Chen still did not agree with ground to smile, "the thing of the contract talks when all right, need not rush this temporarily!"


    I finally understand that Li Chen is deliberately hanging me with this contract.


    "Mr. Li, don''t beat around the bush with me!" I directly pointed out the attitude, "just tell me what you want!"


    Sure enough, Li Chen began to invite me to dinner.


    "Miss Jiang, let''s have dinner together tonight." Li Chen said to me, "I still have a lot to know about you!"


    I feel that Li Chen has some sense of playing hooligans, so he coldly refused.


    "I''m really sorry," I replied, and I directly moved out Tang Tianqi as a shield. "My fiance Tang Tianqi is waiting for me to go back to dinner at home."


    At this time, Li Chen suddenly shook his contract and looked at me with regret.


    "What a pity, Miss Jiang!" Li Chen looked at me with words and said, "I wanted to talk about the cooperation with you in detail through the dinner tonight."


    I know that this Li Chen is trying to blackmail me with this contract.


    There is no way. I really don''t want Tang Tianqi to feel disappointed because I didn''t sign this contract, because I think he seems to value this contract very much.


    In desperation, I had to agree to have dinner with Li Chen.


    In the evening, I came to Li Chen''s restaurant as scheduled. I found that he not only prepared a bunch of flowers for me, but also called a violin band to play alone. The atmosphere was very ambiguous.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean..."


    "Nothing." Li Chen helped me pour a glass of red wine, "I just think the dining atmosphere will be better like this."


    "Then you don''t have to make a special reservation..." I feel very speechless.


    Li Chen smiles: "I don''t like to be disturbed when I have dinner with you."


    "Er..."


    Li Chen''s attitude makes me feel very uncomfortable, but in order to sign Tang Tianqi''s contract, I have to be patient.


    But in the process of eating, Li Chen also kept showing all kinds of kindness to me.


    "At the end of the day, I like a woman like you most, independent and independent!" Li Chen kept praising me, "this kind of charm is unforgettable when I see it once..."


    I felt goose bumps in the face of his familiar behavior of calling my name directly.


    "Mr. Li, you flatter me. I''m not as good as you said." I replied coldly, and continued to eat.


    "However, you are so modest!" Li Chen laughs, "but I like you like this, low-key and connotation, unlike some women, desperately want to show themselves, but finally self defeating."


    I rolled a white eye, continue to perfunctory him: "I just don''t like to talk."


    "That''s why I think you''re special!" Li Chen continued to praise me, "I met a woman like you for the first time. Compared with you, the ones I met before are all coquettish and saucy. I can''t compare them with you at all."


    I laugh.


    "Mr. Li, you are really joking. In order to flatter me, you demoted all other women."


    "Where, all I said was from the bottom of my heart!" Li Chen looked at me sincerely.


    I don''t want to continue to talk about this topic with him, so I won''t respond any more.


    At this time, the waiter brought two desserts, one strawberry and one chocolate.


    "At the end of the day, you are just like this strawberry cake, which makes people want to take a bite!" Li Chen said and handed me the strawberry flavored dessert.


    Although I''m disgusted with his remarks, I still like strawberry cake very much.


    But just when I was about to eat the imported cake with a spoon, Li Chen came over and ate the cake in my spoon.


    "What are you doing?" I looked at Li Chen in surprise and anger.


    "I just want to taste your taste of morran!" Li Chen said with a disapproval smile, "of course, you can also try my share."


    This time, I just can''t stand it.


    "If you want to eat so much, I''ll give it all to you." I pushed my share to Li Chen. "I''m so sorry. I just feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go home first!"


    So, I left in a hurry, regardless of Li Chen shouting behind.


    I don''t want to think about any contracts.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi looked at me unexpectedly.


    "Are you ready for the contract so soon?"


    I sat down on the sofa angrily, and began to make complaints about the guy Li Chen was tucking up with Tang Tianqi.


    "That guy doesn''t have the heart to talk about the contract at all," I complained to Tang Tianqi. "He just has the wrong intention."


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t think so.


    "You think too much."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone rang. I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes twinkle.


    "I''ll answer the phone." Tang Tianqi deliberately avoided me and went back to the room to answer the phone.


    This made me very surprised. Why did he keep away from me when he listened to a phone call? Is there anything in that phone call?


    Tang Tianqi talked on the phone for a long time and went to take a bath after he came out.


    I happened to see his mobile phone is showing the word call record, there is a strange phone, this period of time actually came very frequently.


    And the name of the note is obviously the name of a girl.


    This makes me feel a sense of crisis. Does it mean that Tang Tianqi


    After Tang Tianqi came out, I also began to pick up my mobile phone to question him about it.


    "Who is this girl? Why do you call her so often these days? "


    When Tang Tianqi saw me holding his mobile phone, he suddenly burst into a rage.


    "You peep at my cell phone!" Tang Tianqi snatched his cell phone back, "you don''t respect me at all."


    After that, he left angrily.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi, I was angry, so I finally had to choose silence. After all, the doctor also told me that Tang Tianqi could not be stimulated at this time, let alone get angry often.


    It''s hard for me to understand that Tang Tianqi asked me to take the contract.


    "It was you who promised me that you would help me get the contract!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "what you promised me will be done. That contract is very important to me!"


    I know that I have made a promise with Tang Tianqi that I will win the contract. I can''t help it. I can''t break my promise, so I took the initiative to ask Li Chen out again.


    This time, Li Chen came out with a bunch of flowers.


    "For you!" Li Chen said to me with a smile.


    "Mr. Li Chen, I came to see you today..."


    Before I said anything, Li Chen stopped me.


    "Don''t talk about it yet, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Li Chen said, and took me to a very romantic occasion.


    "Do you like it here?" Li Chen said to me, "I specially arranged it for you!"


    In the face of these, my heart has no waves, so I directly pick up the topic with Li Chen.


    "Mr. Li Chen, you really don''t have to do this to me." I said to Li Chen, "in my heart, Tang Tianqi is the only one."


    After hearing what I said, Li Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    "To be honest, this time, Tang Tianqi asked me to seduce you!" Li Chen said to me with a serious face, "he doesn''t want you any more. Now he is eager to leave you alone!"


    I looked at Li Chen in surprise, only to feel that my whole head was blank.


    "It''s impossible!" I yelled at Li Chen, "how can Tang Tianqi do such a thing?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you!" Li Chen said to me, "originally I shouldn''t have said it, but seeing that you are so emotional, I really can''t bear to continue to hide you!"


    "You are deliberately trying to sow discord here, so I won''t be fooled by you!"


    I didn''t believe what Li Chen said, so I turned around and ran home.


    Although my heart is to trust Tang Tianqi, but now my heart is very bottomless, I want to go home and ask Tang Tianqi about it.


    When I arrived at home, I saw a pair of women''s high heels at the door.


    "Whose shoes are these?" I looked at the shoes in surprise, and I had some bad premonitions.


    I went in and found that Tang Tianqi''s room was filled with women''s laughter.


    I suddenly trembled in my heart. With a nervous mood, I pushed open Tang Tianqi''s door.


    At this time, I found Tang Tianqi sitting on the bed, having an affair with a strange coquettish woman.


    "Tang Tianqi, what are you doing?" I suddenly roared Tang Tianqi, "who is this woman?"


    The woman saw me, not only did not feel guilty, but also very arrogant smile.


    "Oh, Tang Tianqi, this is the free nanny in your family!" The woman sneered at me in an ugly tone on purpose, "it''s still a little pretty."


    Now I have no heart to quarrel with this woman, but want to listen to Tang Tianqi''s own explanation.


    "Tianqi, what the hell is going on? Tell me clearly!"


    But in the face of my question, Tang Tianqi was very perfunctory.


    "I just brought a friend home to chat." Tang Tianqi replied carelessly, "I don''t know what you''re angry about!"


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s attitude, I feel extremely disappointed.

 Chapter 1164

    At first, I wanted to get angry very much, and I was very aggrieved. But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s probably because Tang Tianqi''s feet are disabled now, so he has depression in his heart. That''s why he deliberately does this, trying to paralyze his heart.


    So, I forced myself to understand Tang Tianqi''s behavior, and finally endured. Instead of blaming Tang Tianqi too much, I decided to drive this woman away tomorrow.


    "It''s OK, Tianqi!" I said to Tang Tianqi with a gentle smile, "as long as you are happy, no matter what you do, I can understand you!"


    But what I didn''t expect was that instead of receiving Tang Tianqi''s gratitude, my understanding made him start to be angry with me at this time.


    "Why are you such a shameless woman?" Tang Tianqi began to pick and choose from me with a bad temper. "It''s because you can''t do anything and have a lot of shortcomings, so I want to find other women. Do you understand?"


    "What did you say..." I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "what you said is true?"


    "A little self-knowledge, OK?" Tang Tianqi began to bury me again, "don''t you think you are excellent until now? I didn''t give you face before!"


    I was very aggrieved, but seeing Tang Tianqi so angry, I didn''t want to argue with him. For fear of aggravating his mood again, I had to run back to my room crying.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would come to comfort me, but what surprised me was that Tang Tianqi didn''t pay any attention to me. Even in the past few days, he went home with more and more blatant women.


    "What on earth is he doing..." I really feel painful and puzzled, "is this intentional?"


    On this day, Zhu Yihuai suddenly called and asked me to go shopping with her. However, I felt very depressed because of Tang Tianqi and didn''t want to go.


    Zhu Yihuai also realized that there was something wrong with my state, so he forced me out.


    I can''t stand Zhu Yihuai''s insistence, so I have to drag my tired body to go out with her.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as he saw me, Zhu couldn''t wait to ask.


    I shook my head: "nothing."


    But Zhu didn''t believe me at all.


    "You can''t hide it from me, because you write all your emotions on your face!" Zhu Yihuai said to me, "tell me, did Tang Tianqi do anything to you? I''ll take it out on you and teach him a lesson! "


    By Zhu Yihuai this question, I these days have been repressed in the heart of those grievances, all like a flood general pour out..


    "I don''t know what happened to Tang Tianqi." I began to cry, "he seems to be aiming at me on purpose these two days. He always says ugly words to me and always takes other women home!"


    In my heart, I was very depressed and told Zhu Yihuai all the behaviors Tang Tianqi had done these days.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yihuai was also surprised.


    "How can it be like this... Tang Tianqi must be empathizing now!" Zhu Yihuai is very angry for me to fight against injustice, "when did he become like this?"


    "I don''t know." I shook my head. "Probably, it was after his feet were disabled that he did this. Do you think he would do it deliberately because of his inferiority complex?"


    "It''s all excuses, isn''t it?" Zhu Yihuai was very angry, and continued to persuade me, "that kind of man, you don''t want to miss, and find any beautiful excuse for him, you are still so young, so beautiful, and work ability is strong, a lot of good men waiting for you!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about those things now..." my mood was very low.


    "Don''t hurt yourself any more, OK?" Zhu Yihuai looked at me a little grudgingly, "the setting of tragic characters is not suitable for you. You don''t have to hang on Tang Tianqi''s tree all the time. You know, he has changed now. I believe you should be very clear about that!"


    Zhu Yihuai''s words made me very tangled, but my heart deeply knew that Tang Tianqi''s feet would be disabled now, and he would become like this, all because of me.


    If I had not run to the street willfully at that time, Tang Tianqi would not have gone out to chase me, and would not have blocked the car for me


    It is because of this that I always feel guilty for Tang Tianqi.


    In order to make up for the damage caused to Tang Tianqi by his fault, I can only choose to bear it all the time.


    Looking at my reaction, Zhu Yihuai also knows that if I want to do this all at once, I can''t do it.


    "Forget it, give yourself a little time," Zhu Yihuai patted me on the shoulder. "What''s the matter? Let''s wait until we get home. You also need to have a good rest!"


    Zhu Yihuai continued to comfort me and sent me home.


    When we got home, we all heard that the house was very busy.


    "Do you have any guests at home?" Zhu Yihuai asked me with some doubts, "it seems that there are so many people in it!"


    "Maybe it''s Tang Tianqi''s guest..."


    In fact, I also feel very strange, because Tang Tianqi seldom calls people to his home.


    When I opened the door, I found that there were several pairs of women''s high-heeled shoes, and there was always a very lively laughter in the living room.


    "Who''s coming?" I was very surprised. When I went into the room, I saw a lot of enchanting and sexy beauties dancing in the room, and even a few around Tang Tianqi, entangled with him, ambiguous.


    "Who are these people?" Zhu Yihuai also felt very surprised, "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know!" I have a blank face, none of which I know.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai and I were regarded as servants of the family by those women because our clothes were more casual.


    "Hey, those two aunts over there, help us clean up quickly." A woman''s attitude is very arrogant to instruct me and Zhu Yihuai.


    "Don''t forget to prepare more snacks and wine for us!"


    Being instructed by these people like this, Zhu Yihuai was even more angry.


    "At the end of the day, are you going to let them fool around like this?"


    Zhu Yihuai said to me angrily.


    "But there''s nothing I can do!" I feel very helpless.


    What makes me feel even more sad is that Tang Tianqi didn''t even look at it. It was like letting these women do us a favor.


    At this time, the irascible Zhu Yihuai couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t do Buddhism like me, so she took out a big trumpet.


    "You all stop!" Zhu Yihuai yelled at the people with a big horn.


    Sure enough, the whole audience was frightened by Zhu Yihuai''s voice, and there was a complete silence in the room. They all looked at us in surprise.


    "You women, get out of this room!" Zhu Yihuai very impolitely instead of me issued a guest order, "here do not welcome you, where to roll back where to go!"


    But Zhu Yihuai''s words not only did not make those women have some fear, but also were ridiculed by them.


    "Who are you?" A woman looked at Zhu Yihuai with a sneer, "do you want us to leave? We can invite Mr. Tang to come here!"


    Although my heart has long known that Tang Tianqi invited them to come here, but now listening to them say it directly, my heart still feels like acupuncture.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai suddenly pulled me over and solemnly introduced me.


    "Do you know who she is? She is the last person in this room Zhu Yihuai introduced me, "the last people let you leave, do you still have the face to stay?"


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it, Yihuai, stop talking about it!" I pulled Zhu Yihuai and motioned her to stop.


    However, to my surprise, Tang Tianqi looked at me coldly and mocked me.


    "The man of Mo ran? How ridiculous Tang Tianqi laughed and began to say sarcastically, "I''ve lived together for so long. I haven''t even touched her. Where''s the name of Mo ran people?"


    "What do you say, Tianqi..." I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    "Why, am I wrong?" Tang Tianqi looked at me sarcastically and said, "I''ve been there all the time. I''ll tell you, Jiang maoran, I''ve been tired of you for a long time. It''s rigid and not interesting. It''s not like these goblins!"


    Tang Tianqi said, and hugged the side of a beauty, to her white thigh touched a.


    I feel embarrassed by Tang Tianqi''s ridicule.


    "Tang Tianqi, you have gone too far!" Zhu Yihuai couldn''t see it any more, so he went up and accused Tang Tianqi.


    But I pulled her.


    "Forget it, Yihuai, don''t say any more." I said to Zhu Yihuai in dismay, "you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep."


    So I decided to say goodbye to Tang Tianqi.


    After leaving the house, Zhu Yihuai comforted me.


    "At the end of the day, don''t be angry with that kind of man any more!" Zhu Yihuai advised me, "you''d better find another man while you''re still in good condition. You deserve a better one!"


    I think there is some truth in Zhu Yihuai''s words, and I think of Li Chen.


    So, I took the initiative to contact Li Chen, trying to accept him.


    Li Chen did not expect that I would take the initiative to contact him. He was very surprised.


    "Let''s have dinner together that evening." Li Chen was very happy to invite me.


    I also very readily agreed.


    In the evening, Li Chen and I came to the restaurant he had reserved for dinner, but at the table, Li Chen didn''t understand my preferences at all.


    Not only ordered a lot of I do not like to eat, but also has been desperately called me to eat, let me feel very speechless.

 Chapter 1165

    As a result, the atmosphere of the dinner was very awkward, but Li Chen didn''t realize it at all.


    Because his attitude towards me is also very sincere, so I am embarrassed to say anything.


    On the way to dinner, Li Chen asked me, "are you going to leave that house now?"


    I nodded.


    "I''m sure I''m going to leave. I don''t have such a big heart to stay at that home now," I said with a self mocking smile. "People have already said that about me."


    "I''ll help you carry things after dinner." Li Chen said to me, "you can''t move so many things in a girl''s house."


    Facing Li Chen''s enthusiasm, I felt very grateful and agreed to Li Chen''s statement.


    After dinner, Li Chen took me home to pack up.


    After entering the house, I was still thinking about how to tell Tang Tianqi about Li Chen, but Li Chen followed Tang Tianqi warmly.


    "Hi, Tang Tianqi, long time no see!" Li Chen said boldly, "I''m here to help Mo ran move things!"


    I think Li Chen''s words sound direct, and Tang Tianqi is sure to be angry. But to my surprise, Tang Tianqi is very friendly to Li Chen.


    "OK, I''ve packed those things for her!" Tang Tianqi responded very warmly, "you can take it directly."


    I felt a pain in my heart. I didn''t expect that he really expected me to leave long ago. He even helped me pack my luggage, as if he wanted to drive me away.


    After taking things, Li Chen and I are leaving. I thought Tang Tianqi would keep me for a while, but he didn''t do anything. He even said goodbye to us happily.


    Just as we were about to step out of the door, Tang Tianqi suddenly stopped us.


    "Wait a minute."


    I suddenly had a little hope in my heart, thinking that Tang Tianqi would say something to me, but what made me even more uncomfortable was that he just looked at us with a smile and said, "I wish you all a good life together!"


    This made my heart even more broken. It turned out that he really wanted me to leave.


    Now I''m homeless after I leave this home.


    Li Chen was also aware of this, so he put forward a suggestion to me.


    "At the end of the day, why don''t you come to my house first? I happen to have a room available." Li Chen said to me.


    I have some tangles: "is this inconvenient?"


    "No!" Li Chen answered without thinking, and directly helped me with all my luggage, "let''s decide like this!"


    Li Chen didn''t even wait for me to answer, but he made a decision for me.


    I have no way. After all, I really have no place to live now, so I have to promise him.


    When I came to Li Chen''s home, I found that Li Chen had another sister.


    "This is my sister, Li Jing!" Li Chen introduced himself to me.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang morran!" I''m introducing myself.


    I found that the way Li Jing looked at me seemed very unfriendly.


    "Li Chen, how can you take some inexplicable people home?"


    For Li Jing''s words, Li Chen seems a little unhappy.


    "At the end of the day, she''s not a strange person. She''s my girlfriend!"


    Li Chen introduced me so directly, which made me feel a little embarrassed. After all, I didn''t promise him anything.


    "Li Chen, don''t talk nonsense!" I looked at Li Chen in embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing!" Li Chen seems very disapproval, "it''s all late!"


    I''m a little speechless. I always feel that Li Chen has some honey and confidence.


    But when I saw Li Jing''s eyes looking at me this time, in addition to the disdain at the beginning, there was still a kind of hatred, but Li Chen didn''t notice it.


    "Let me help you clean up your room." Li Chen said to me and took my luggage.


    But at this time, Li Jing followed.


    "What are you doing with this kind of thing? Just let her do it by herself." Li Jing said to Li Chen, "by the way, Xiao Chen, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Li Chen looked at Li Jing helplessly: "sister, I just finished my meal."


    Li Chen said, and began to help me clean up the room.


    I found that in the whole process, Li Jing was very dependent on Li Chen, and the eyes that looked at me were like taking me as an enemy, making all kinds of difficulties for me.


    "Why are you such a lazy woman? You don''t have to do anything when you live in someone else''s house!" Li Jing constantly looking for things to blame me, "even the master of the house to help you clean up the room, too shameful."


    I''m also innocent. It''s not that I don''t do anything, but her brother Li Chen does everything and doesn''t let me do it at all.


    Before I could speak out, Li Chen took the lead in the past.


    "Sister, can you stop talking like this?" Li Chen appears very displeased, "is to give me face, don''t be embarrassed again."


    "How can I embarrass her?" Li Jing also appears very dissatisfied, "what I say is a fact!"


    "Do you have to embarrass me?" Li Chen frowned at Li Jing, "I''m not a child. Why don''t I take care of everything?"


    Li Jing was said by Li Chen in this way. She seemed to be wronged and muttered: "I don''t care about you."


    "If you really care about me, you shouldn''t let me out of this embarrassing situation!"


    When Li Chen said this, Li Jing stopped talking and didn''t continue to say anything, but he was still monitoring my every move.


    The next day, I went to work as usual.


    A lot of work has been left behind because I have been focusing on taking care of the weather.


    In addition, things are busy today, so I need to work overtime until very late to get back.


    When she came back in the evening, Li Jing immediately came out and accused me.


    "How did you come home now? Did you hook up with men outside?"


    Li Jing''s words puzzled me for a while.


    "How is that possible?" I wrung my eyebrows and looked at Li Jing with displeasure. "I worked overtime and now."


    "Who are you cheating on? No one works overtime until midnight!" Li Jing insisted that I was going to do something that didn''t show light. "You can''t hide my eyes. I really don''t know how my brother fell in love with a woman like you, and he took it home!"


    Li Jing said, unexpectedly went to Li Chen to complain.


    I feel so speechless that I don''t even want to talk about her.


    "Xiaochen, you see, this woman has been out with a man. She''s only come back now," Li Jing said, adding something more elegantly. "Let''s drive her out. This kind of woman is too dirty."


    But Li Chen chose to trust me.


    "Elder sister, don''t slander people at will. I know that she is not like that." Li Chen insisted on defending me, "if you do this again, I''ll be angry!"


    "Why are you turning your arms out now?" Li Jing looked at Li Chen very displeased, "would you rather believe a woman who has only known her for a short time than believe her sister''s words?"


    "Why don''t you be reasonable? Do you think other people''s work is very leisurely?"


    In this way, the sister and brother quarreled in front of me.


    Seeing that Li Chen and Li Jing are fighting over my affairs there, I feel very headache. I don''t want to get involved in their family disputes at all, so I decided to stay in a hotel.


    "Forget it, don''t quarrel!" I stopped them. "I''d better move out."


    I said, and began to pack up their own things.


    Li Chen is also very surprised.


    "What are you going to do? Where can you live now?"


    "I appreciate your kindness very much," I said to Li Chen, "but I don''t think it''s suitable for me to stay here. I''d better go to a hotel myself."


    I said, put the luggage into the trunk, and went to the hotel by myself.


    Li Chen wanted to catch up, but she was held by Li Jing.


    "That''s her decision. What do you want to do with it?"


    When I arrived at the hotel and made a reservation, I was surprised to see Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi is entangled by a woman, but his attitude is very indifferent.


    "Get away from me!" Tang Tianqi said coldly to the woman, "when I see women like you, I feel sick and tired."


    I feel very surprised, because Tang Tianqi is a playboy in front of me these days, but now he is not at all.


    I walked past, just want to ask him clearly, Tang Tianqi also looked up and found me, looking surprised.


    All of a sudden, Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards the woman became warm again, which was quite different from just now.


    He hugged the woman.


    "Honey, how about going to supper later?" Tang Tianqi very ambiguous picked that beautiful woman''s chin, "after finishing supper, let''s go to the bar to have fun, OK?"


    I feel very depressed. Isn''t that obviously intentional?


    At this time, a hooligan came towards me. Before I could react, he put his hand directly on my shoulder.


    "Hi, beauty, are you alone?" Hooligans. Looking at me indecently, he said, "do you want my brother to play with you?"


    Because I was provoked by Tang Tianqi, I wanted to take advantage of this rascal to annoy Tang Tianqi.


    Therefore, I then a face charming smile is responding that hooligan.


    "Well, I live in room 2020. Remember to come to me later!"


    I thought that Tang Tianqi would be angry and jealous when I revealed the room number to other men. But to my great surprise, Tang Tianqi seemed indifferent at this time, as if it had nothing to do with him at all.

 Chapter 1166

    Originally, I was just saying that I wanted to be angry with Tang Tian, but what surprised me was that the hooligan actually came to me.


    "Little beauty, I''ve come here ~" the hooligan grinned and rubbed his hands towards me. "We can start to play!"


    The rascal said that he wanted to do something wrong to me.


    "What are you going to do?" I looked at the rascal in surprise, "don''t mess with me!"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" The hooligan replied with a smile, "besides, it''s you who asked me to come to you. Now I''m still trying to pretend to be reserved..."


    I panicked and flashed into the corner.


    "Brother, I was just joking with you. I''m just angry with my ex boyfriend. Don''t take it seriously!"


    When I said that, the hooligans began to get angry.


    "What, do you mean you were just using me?" The hooligan yelled at me angrily, "what do you think of me?"


    "I don''t mean that, big brother..." I explained without tears, "I didn''t expect that, you really come back..."


    When the rascal heard this, he became even more angry.


    "You just look down on me, don''t you?" The hooligan said, and then suddenly gave a dirty smile, "however, we are predestined. I came in tonight. If we don''t have something wonderful, I won''t leave!"


    Just when the hooligan wanted to rush towards me, Tang Tianqi suddenly broke into the door, which scared the hooligan and stopped the hooligan''s misconduct in time.


    "Who are you?" The rascal asked in surprise, "who let you in!"


    "Get out of here!" Tang Tianqi roared at the hooligan, "no one can touch this woman without my permission!"


    The hooligan also realized that Tang Tianqi''s feet were a little disabled, so he became more unscrupulous.


    "If you say go away, go away. Who do you think you are?"


    The rascal said that he wanted to start with Tang Tianqi.


    But what the hooligan didn''t expect is that Tang Tianqi, although his feet are disabled, still beat the hooligan''s nose askew with one punch.


    The hooligan covered his nose in pain and glared at us: "you two lunatics!"


    Tang Tianqi gave the hooligan another cold glance, which immediately scared the whole spine of the hooligan.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll call the police!" Tang Tianqi is threatening the hooligans.


    In order not to get into trouble, the hooligan had to run out of the room.


    I was very moved to see Tang Tianqi''s sudden appearance as a hero to save beauty.


    I knew that he would not ignore me, so I began to thank him.


    "Tang Tianqi, thank you, I..."


    But before I finished speaking, Tang Tianqi was very angry and taught me a lesson.


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you know what you are doing?" Tang Tianqi angrily looked at me and asked, "is it fun to do this, ha? Do you think it''s fun? "


    I feel that some hundred people are hard to distinguish: "I''m not, I''m just..."


    "If I didn''t come in in time just now, I don''t know what would have happened!"


    Tang Tianqi was so angry that he trembled. It seems that he was really angry.


    However, I feel that Tang Tianqi is so angry because he has no more love for me, so he feels warm in his heart.


    "Tianqi, I know you still care about me!" I say, want to go up to embrace Tang Tianqi, but accidentally touched his injured foot.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi angrily pushed me away, "don''t you know my foot is hurt?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Tang Tianqi ignored my apology and looked at me angrily.


    At this time, the enchanting woman who just chatted up with Tang Tianqi also came over.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang," said the woman, hanging vaguely on Tang Tianqi''s shoulder, "what are you still doing here? People have been waiting for you!"


    Seeing the arrival of this woman, Tang Tianqi began to ignore me and directly put his arms around that woman and entered the next room.


    So they live next door to me


    "Tianqi..." I ran after him and wanted to hold Tang Tianqi.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t give me any face at all. He closed the door with a bang, which made me shut the door.


    This makes me feel uncomfortable and ironic in my heart, but I dare not rush in, for fear of seeing something that I can''t accept.


    That night, I couldn''t sleep all night.


    Is Tang Tianqi really determined to do that


    The next morning, someone knocked on the door. I thought it was Tang Tianqi. When I opened the door, it was Li Chen.


    "Finally, did you sleep well last night?" Li Chen asked with a caring smile, "I''ve brought you breakfast!"


    Seeing the breakfast Li Chen deliberately sent me, I felt some comfort.


    "Thank you, Li Chen." I took Li Chen''s breakfast, but I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi was just out of the room at this time. At a glance, I saw Li Chen standing at my door.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi, I was stunned.


    But when I thought of the way he treated me last night, my heart was very unbalanced, so I pretended to be very generous and said to him calmly: "good morning, Mr. Tang!"


    I thought that when Tang Tianqi saw Li Chen coming to me, he would be more or less angry because he was jealous, but what he didn''t expect was that he was still heartless and ignored me, but called Li Chen away.


    "Come with me, Li Chen." Tang Tianqi said, ignoring my existence, pulled Li Chen to one side of the stairs.


    I was stunned: "Tang Tianqi, who wants to beat Li Chen, doesn''t dare to be in front of me..."


    I was worried about whether there would be any accident, so I followed it secretly.


    At this time, I also overheard the conversation between them.


    "Li Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why did you stay in a hotel?" Tang Tianqi''s voice is a little angry, "why don''t you settle her down?"


    "I''m so sorry, I want her to live in my house too..." Li Chen said the truth in some embarrassment, "but my elder sister, you know, she had a little conflict with Mo ran, so Mo ran took the initiative to move out."


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Tang Tianqi seems more angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi angrily criticizes Li Chen, "I give you mo ran. I don''t want you to throw her aside."


    Hearing Tang Tianqi''s words like this, I suddenly felt very moved.


    I can tell that Tang Tianqi is still very concerned about me, but he always pretends to be indifferent.


    So I stood up and pierced Tang Tianqi''s mind face to face.


    "Tang Tianqi, you still have me in your heart, right?" I questioned Tang Tianqi, "otherwise, why do you care so much about my affairs?"


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi and Li Chen looked at me in surprise.


    Seeing my sudden appearance, Tang Tianqi was very surprised, but soon recovered his indifference.


    "No one has taught you that it''s very impolite to eavesdrop on others!" Tang Tianqi sneered at me coldly.


    I immediately opposed the past: "I know, but I also know that it''s not proper to discuss other people''s affairs in private."


    Tang Tianqi twisted his brow and showed a disgusting expression: "Jiang Mo ran, what do you want?"


    "I just want to know if you still have me in your heart now!" I continued to ask Tang Tianqi, "otherwise, why do you care so much about my affairs?"


    "Are you kidding? I just feel that you, as an ex of Tang Tianqi, have lost my face too much! " Tang Tianqi looked at me sarcastically and said, "don''t continue to be amorous here!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he turned and left.


    Tang Tianqi''s cold and heartless words also made me feel disheartened.


    "Don''t be sad, Mo ran." Li Chen comforted me, "I''m really sorry that I let you stay in the hotel outside and didn''t arrange for you properly."


    "It''s OK," I replied, shaking my head. "It''s my own decision. It''s none of your business!"


    After breakfast, I have to go back to the company.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Chen suggested to me.


    "No, I can go by myself." I refused Li Chen''s kindness, "our company is different."


    But Li Chen is very persistent.


    "Anyway, I''ll come to your company later." Li Chen said to me, "didn''t we talk about our cooperation last time?"


    Li Chen''s words surprised me a lot.


    "You mean..."


    Li Chen smiles: "well, I want to establish a cooperative relationship with your company."


    So Li Chen and I went to the company together, and he took out the contract that he had prepared for cooperation for me to have a look at.


    I am very satisfied with the contents of the contract.


    "If you think it''s OK, I''ll ask the main person in charge to come and sign the contract with you in the afternoon," Li Chen told me. "After all, I''m not the main person in charge of signing the contract."


    "No problem!" I understood very well and immediately agreed with great satisfaction.


    As a result, I was very surprised that the person who came to sign the contract with me in the afternoon was actually Li Jing.


    "Why are you?" I looked at Li Jing in surprise.


    "Why, do you feel guilty when you see me, Jiang morran?" Li Jing sneered and began to reprimand me, "you are a woman. You are so shameless that you deliberately seduce my brother."


    In the face of Li Jing''s accusation, I have a clear conscience.

 Chapter 1167

    Seeing that I didn''t react to her deliberately making trouble, Li Jing was even more annoyed.


    "Jiang Mo ran, do you have any sense of shame as a woman?" Li Jing angrily slapped the case, pointed to my nose with her index finger and said, "you dare not answer me, because you are guilty!"


    "How do you want me to respond to you?" I asked Li Jing impatiently, "what''s more, which eye do you see me seducing your younger brother? Come up with the evidence!"


    Li Jing''s whole face was like a volcanic eruption when I was so angry.


    "You even want to quibble..."


    I feel very puzzled about the logic of this young lady, and I don''t want to go too far with her in this matter.


    "Miss Li, if there is no other problem, let''s sign the contract first." I said coldly and pushed the contract to Li Jing, "after all, our time is very precious, isn''t it?"


    Li Jing bit her teeth in disgust and seemed to want to say something.


    At this time, Li Jing suddenly swallowed the words back, revealing a sinister smile.


    "The content of this contract is unreasonable." Li Jing said suddenly, "I need to revise it."


    I was very surprised.


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Li Jing discontentedly, "the content of the contract, but I said yes to Li Chen in the morning. How could it be unreasonable?"


    "What Li Chen said has nothing to do with me." Li Jing resolutely replied, "this time, I am in charge of this contract, not him, so what he said is not counted, but what I said is counted!"


    I think Li Jing''s behavior is just deceiving others, but she has nothing to do with it.


    As a result, Li Jing temporarily revised the contract.


    In the end, the treaty became an unequal treaty.


    After I read it, I felt very angry.


    "How can you do this? This kind of contract is unfair to our company, isn''t it?" I angrily scolded Li Jinglai on the spot, "you are aiming at me on purpose!"


    "It''s up to you to sign or not!" Li Jing replied coldly and arrogantly, "anyway, our contract is here. How do you deal with it? Make your own decision!"


    "I won''t sign such a contract!" My attitude is also very firm, "our company is not in trouble to agree to such unequal treaties!"


    Li Jing sneered: "then don''t cry and ask me to sign a contract with you."


    As a result, the two of us broke up in such a bad mood, and the contract was not signed in the end.


    I thought it was like this, but soon something unexpected happened to me.


    When I was about to leave work, Li Chen came to me with an angry face.


    "Li Chen, what can I do for you?" I looked at Li Chen with a puzzled face.


    "Why do you bully my sister, Mo ran?" Li Chen asked me angrily, "are you so disgusted with her?"


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, I guess what happened in my heart.


    Maybe it''s this Li Jing who hit a target on me.


    So I directly told Li Chen what happened today.


    "So it''s your sister who bullies me, not me. Do you understand?" I look at Li Chen helplessly.


    After hearing this, Li Chen looked surprised.


    "Is all that true?" Li Chen asked, "did my sister really do that?"


    I turned a white eye toward Li Chen: "is it necessary for me to cheat you? Is it good for me?"


    Li Chen probably also knew his sister''s temperament, so he believed what I said and felt very ashamed of me.


    "I''m so sorry, Mo ran." Li Chen bowed his head and apologized to me, "I didn''t find out the truth, so I came to accuse you. I was confused."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault," I replied coldly.


    "That''s what my sister is like." Li Chen helps Li Jing say good words, "but she is a knife mouth, bean curd heart, in fact, people are not bad!"


    I sneer in my heart. It''s just self deception to say that there''s a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    No matter what her inner true thoughts are, the person who can say that kind of words, in my mind, kind of a word, bad!


    However, Li Jing is also Li Chen''s sister. It seems that Li Chen treats me well, so I have to give her this face, so I don''t have to argue with Li Jing any more.


    Li Chen saw that I didn''t seem to be very angry, and carefully said: "that''s the cooperation..."


    Li Chen''s words did not finish, I was coldly interrupted.


    "No need." I firmly said to Li Chen, "this cooperation is no longer necessary."


    "Give me some time, Mo ran." Li Chen looked at me flatteringly. "I''ll go back and talk to my sister."


    "There''s really no need for that, Li Chen." My attitude is also very firm, "and your sister''s prejudice against me can not be eliminated so easily, so why bother others?"


    My words made Li Chen feel very embarrassed, but looking at my attitude is very firm, and he can''t say anything, so he had to give up.


    During this time, a good friend of mine, Wang Jieli, also came back.


    She is a returnee who has just returned home from abroad, and she is also a very famous orthopedic doctor.


    As soon as Wang Jieli returned home, she immediately contacted me.


    Thinking of Wang Jieli''s career, I also think of Tang Tianqi''s feet. Maybe I can ask her to help me have a look!


    So I asked Wang Jieli.


    "Jieli, you are my good friend, this time, I ask you to help me!"


    Wang Jieli was surprised to see that my expression suddenly became serious.


    "If you want to help or not, just say it." Wang Jieli very readily replied, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    So I told Wang Jieli about Tang Tianqi, and Wang Jieli was very sorry.


    "How can this be the same as the development of idol drama..." Wang Jieli sighed, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I hope you can contact Tang Tianqi by private letter." I replied, "I hope you will take the initiative to help with his foot injury."


    Wang Jieli thought for a moment and looked at me with some complicated eyes.


    "At the end of the day, are you really not going to tell that person that you helped him secretly?" Wang Jieli asked some meaningful questions.


    I shook my head helplessly.


    "No, you mustn''t!" I told Wang Jieli, "because I''m afraid Tang Tianqi will reject me, so please don''t disclose anything about me."


    Wang Jieli sighed a long time and looked at me heartily: "I really can''t help you."


    But she finally agreed to help me.


    Soon, Wang Jieli also under my arrangement, contacted Tang Tianqi.


    As soon as Tang Tianqi heard Wang Jieli''s qualifications, he probably held a glimmer of hope and came to Wang Jieli''s recovery room to ask about the situation.


    So, every day under the arrangement of Wang Jieli, Tang Tianqi insisted on practicing, and he really improved.


    Every time, I was quietly hiding behind watching


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s recovery day by day, I feel very happy.


    Results one day, Tang Tianqi in the process of exercise, suddenly fainted, I was scared to run out.


    "What''s going on?" I asked Wang Jieli anxiously, "is it over training?"


    Wang Jieli twisted her eyebrows: "it''s impossible. My training program is very scientific. There must be something else. "


    So we took Tang Tianqi to the hospital.


    After some examination, we found out that the cause of Tang Tianqi''s fainting was hypoglycemia due to uneven nutrition.


    "It seems that when I''m not at home, he can''t eat well," I said painfully. "He''s just like this. He always likes to put off his food."


    I couldn''t let Tang Tianqi go on like this, so I bought vegetables and cooked some nutritious meals myself, and entrusted Wang Jieli to deliver them to Tang Tianqi in her own name.


    "If you can choose the best ex girlfriend now, then you''re definitely worthy of it." Wang Jieli couldn''t help teasing me.


    I have no choice but to smile: "this is no way to do things, ah, who told me to owe him in my last life."


    In the evening, Wang Jieli came to my home again.


    While chatting, Wang Jieli asked me what I thought of Tang Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, if you say you have done so much to others, but they don''t know about it, won''t you feel unwilling?"


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled with." I laughed a little self mockingly, "I really can''t let him go."


    "I know, I know, the best ex girlfriends in the country!" Wang Jieli teased me again.


    "You know how to make fun of me!" I pretended to be displeased and gave Wang Jieli a push.


    And after talking and laughing, Wang Jieli looked at me with some pity.


    "At the end of the day, do you really think it''s worth it?" Wang Jieli looked at me painfully and said, "you know, you are now in the prime of your life. Do you want to put everything on a man who doesn''t put you in his heart?"


    In the face of all this, I still have no turning back.


    "It''s my choice." I replied, "if it hadn''t been for me at that time, Tang Tianqi would not be like this now."


    "So, do you feel that you owe him and want to make up for it with your life and happiness?" Wang Jieli said helplessly, "I really don''t know. I should say you are naive. I should say you are stupid..."


    It''s true that I don''t know whether I''m stupid or not, but I don''t regret it at all.

 Chapter 1168

    Because during this time I have to go to other places for a business trip, so I can''t help Tang Tianqi cook.


    So, I had to tell Wang Jieli the nutritious recipe I prepared carefully.


    "Jieli, this time can only please you!" I looked at Wang Jieli awkwardly, "really, I don''t just have to ask you so many things. Now I even want you to help me cook..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go." Wang Jieli very readily replied, "everything here has me."


    With Wang Jieli taking care of Tang Tianqi, I can leave at ease.


    When I got to the neighboring city, I directly found the boss who needed to sign a contract with me, boss Wang''s home.


    "Hello, boss Wang, I''m here to talk about this contract with you, Jiang morran!"


    I thought boss Wang would sign the contract with me very readily because he had already said so. But what I didn''t expect was that boss Wang was an old stubborn man who was dragging on signing the contract with all kinds of excuses.


    "Your contract is not very reasonable!"


    "How can this be written like this?"


    Boss Wang is picking up all kinds of big and small defects in the contract, and the ones he picked out are some things like sesame and mung bean.


    I know boss Wang is either intentional or too picky.


    But I''m also patient, so I''ve been dealing with him.


    After observation and dialogue, I learned that boss Wang is a loner, probably because he is lack of love, which leads to the fault of picking bones in eggs. So I am ready to move him with my heart.


    At noon, boss Wang began to drive me away.


    "Go back, Miss Jiang. I''m going to have dinner!" Boss Wang gave me an order to leave the house.


    I looked at the room and there was no one else to help him cook.


    "Do you cook by yourself?" I asked curiously.


    "Can you help me?" Boss Wang didn''t reply very well, so he took some quick-frozen dumplings into the refrigerator.


    "It''s not nutritious to eat this kind of food often," I said to boss Wang. "I''ll help you make it."


    So, regardless of boss Wang''s stop, I ran directly into the kitchen to help him cook.


    Looking at a table of home cooked dishes, boss Wang burst into tears.


    I got a big surprise.


    "Boss Wang, what''s the matter with you? Is it that the food doesn''t fit


    "No," said boss Wang, shaking his head. "It''s just that I''ve been single for so many years. No one has ever cared about me like this. Besides, I''ve forgotten when my last home cooked meal was, so I''m really moved now."


    I didn''t expect boss Wang to be so sentimental. When I heard that he began to tell me what he had experienced in the past few years, I was very upset.


    This is a poor old man


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you as the elder of my family in the future." I made a promise to boss Wang.


    Finally, boss Wang was moved by me and decided to sign a contract with me.


    "Miss Jiang, you are a good person," boss Wang said gratefully to me. "There is no mistake in signing a contract with you!"


    Just when boss Wang wanted to sign a contract with me, suddenly a man rushed in.


    "Dad, I finally found you!" As soon as the man saw boss Wang, he immediately fell on his knees in front of him with a plop, "I haven''t been filial to you all these years. I''m really ashamed."


    Boss Wang looked at the man in front of him and looked puzzled.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Boss Wang was surprised and said, "besides, I''ve been single all the time. Where''s my son from? Don''t recognize relatives casually!"


    "Dad, you shouldn''t know me." The man said to boss Wang, "I''m your illegitimate son. In the past 20 years, I''ve lived with my mother, but she never told me about you or let me come to you."


    The so-called illegitimate son said with both voice and emotion, and then began to introduce his situation to boss Wang.


    He said that his name was Wang Xiaojun and he had been living with his single mother. Because his mother died of illness, he told his biological father, that is, boss Wang, before he died, so he couldn''t wait to come to boss Wang and show his filial piety.


    After hearing what Wang Xiaojun said, boss Wang was still a little suspicious.


    "Is it true, but why don''t I know I have an illegitimate child..."


    "Dad, how can you not believe me?" Wang Xiaojun said, suddenly looked to one side of me, "who is this woman? Is that your mistress? "


    Wang Xiaojun asked with an angry face.


    "What are you talking about?" Inexplicably, I feel very speechless.


    "I see, Dad, now you don''t want to recognize my son because you have a mistress, do you?" Wang Xiaojun yelled angrily, "you don''t want your own flesh and blood for the sake of a wild woman. You must be bewitched by this woman!"


    Wang Xiaojun said, he rushed to me and wanted to fight with me.


    "You shameless woman, want to seduce my father, no way!"


    I feel a little scared: "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, boss Wang also defended me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," boss Wang stood in front of me. "Miss Jiang, she''s here to talk about the contract with me!"


    After hearing boss Wang''s words, Wang Xiaojun didn''t do anything to me, but the look in my eyes was still not very friendly.


    Maybe boss Wang has always been alone. He has no family and no family. Now he suddenly has another son. He is very excited. It''s like he picked up a bargain. He doesn''t care whether it''s true or not, so he directly recognizes the son.


    "Good boy, why didn''t you show up earlier?" Boss Wang held Wang Xiaojun in his arms. "If you had come earlier, I would not have been alone for so long..."


    Two father and son are playing the story of the reunion of parents and children there, and the scene is very touching.


    I don''t think it''s suitable for me to stay here as an outsider, so I want to leave.


    "Boss Wang, if that''s the case, I''ll leave first and I won''t disturb you," I said to boss Wang. "As for the contract, let''s talk about it another time."


    But at this time, boss Wang left me for dinner.


    "Miss Jiang, since all of you are here, I''ll stay here tonight. Let''s have dinner together." Boss Wang said happily, "it''s rare that I met my son again today. It''s also a good time to celebrate."


    I couldn''t resist boss Wang''s enthusiasm, and I felt that I had to have a good relationship with boss Wang to make this contract hopeful, so I had to agree to it.


    Boss Wang is also very considerate. Knowing that I still need to work, he let me use his study.


    In the afternoon, when I was working in my study, I suddenly heard someone talking outside.


    I went out to have a look curiously and found that Wang Xiaojun was talking to others on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, the old man won''t live long." Wang Xiaojun said in a very powerful voice, "his family property will come to me soon."


    I was surprised. It turned out that this guy wanted to be boss Wang''s family property.


    So, I secretly took out the mobile phone, deliberately recorded this conversation of Wang Xiaojun.


    Back in my study, I directly put this dialogue on the website, exposing Wang Xiaojun''s plot.


    Soon, this video was spread, and naturally, boss Wang and Wang Xiaojun also saw it.


    See the video boss Wang appears very angry, found Wang Xiaojun face-to-face theory.


    "You son of a bitch, did you come to me at this time just for money?"


    Wang Xiaojun also guessed that I had done this, so he was very angry, but I had no way.


    He began to pitifully pray for boss Wang''s forgiveness.


    "I''m so sorry, Dad. I was just in a trance at that time to say that!" Wang Xiaojun said, and immediately knelt down to boss Wang, "how can I really do anything to you? It''s all because of my good face and friends! "


    "Is that true?" Boss Wang continued to question, "isn''t that really what you think in your heart?"


    "Of course Wang Xiaojun immediately replied, "my words are just casual. How can I know that Miss Jiang actually took them seriously? Moreover, she recorded them and posted them on the Internet. I don''t know what Ann''s heart is."


    I feel very angry when I was bitten by Wang Xiaojun. What makes me feel even more speechless is that boss Wang is a little softhearted when he listens to Wang Xiaojun''s words.


    And Wang Xiaojun also saw the right time, continued to cry and said: "Dad, I''m your own flesh and blood, you say, how can I really say that with the Internet?"


    Boss Wang''s ears are soft, and he dotes on this "gifted son", so he is talked about like this.


    Finally, boss Wang actually forgives Wang Xiaojun for his behavior.


    I feel very speechless. I think boss Wang is a fool. How can he trust this guy so easily!


    Although this matter has nothing to do with me, boss Wang is really a good person, so I can''t bear to sit back and ignore this matter, so I found an excuse and said to boss Wang, "boss Wang, actually I like it here. Can I stay here for two more days?"


    Boss Wang was more hospitable and didn''t think much about it, so he agreed directly.


    "Of course," Mr. Wang replied, "you can stay here as long as you want."


    At this time, I saw that Wang Xiaojun''s face became very ugly, and I also deliberately challenged to smile at him.

 Chapter 1169

    At night, I was about to go to bed when someone knocked on my door.


    I was a little surprised. I thought boss Wang had something to do with me. When I opened the door, I found that it was Wang Xiaojun.


    "Why do you come to me?" I looked at Wang Xiaojun in surprise.


    "Miss Jiang, when you see me, how can you look like this..." Wang Xiaojun looked at me with a bad look on his face. "I can''t sleep either. I want to have a chat with you..."


    I know that Wang Xiaojun must be a bad comer, so his tone is also very cold.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sleepy now!" I coldly responded to Wang Xiaojun, "if you really can''t sleep, go out and run by yourself!"


    I said, about to close the top, but at this time, Wang Xiaojun was a hand to block, even regardless of my surprise, directly into my room.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!"


    But in the face of my anger, Wang Xiaojun is not the same thing at all.


    "This is my home. Are there any guests driving the host out?" Wang Xiaojun asked with a rogue smile.


    "Since you know you are the host, you should have a little hospitality." I refuted the past, "which host will come to the guest''s room in the middle of the night like this!"


    But in the face of my accusations, Wang Xiaojun did not care at all, and even burst out laughing.


    "Miss Jiang, I just wonder if you will feel lonely or afraid when you come to our city alone." Wang Xiaojun looked at me with an obscene smile, "I can accompany you."


    Wang Xiaojun said, and looked at me meaningfully: "moreover, I believe you are also very clear, my father has only one son, when the time comes, if this old guy dies, I can inherit his large fortune!"


    Wang Xiaojun''s words can be said to be true. I don''t know how sad boss Wang should be after hearing them.


    And after Wang Xiaojun finished, he came to me with a bad smile, intending to have an affair with me.


    "Come on, let my brother hurt you..." Wang Xiaojun rubbed his hands with a smile, "the future benefits, you are absolutely indispensable!"


    I felt very frightened. Knowing that Wang Xiaojun was trying to plot against me, I yelled, "don''t come here!"


    My scream also alerted boss Wang who lived in the next room.


    Boss Wang came to inquire about the situation.


    When I saw Wang Xiaojun in my room, boss Wang probably realized something, so he looked at Wang Xiaojun angrily.


    "Xiaojun, what are you doing in Miss Jiang''s room?"


    Seeing that boss Wang is defending me, Wang Xiaojun is more convinced that I am boss Wang''s mistress.


    "Dad, it''s not my fault. It''s your mistress who seduces me." Wang Xiaojun confused right and wrong and said, "but I haven''t been tempted by her! So, don''t believe this woman. She''s just greedy for your property. Let''s get rid of her. "


    I feel very funny.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t look at yourself. I tell you, any finger of my own boyfriend is thousands of times better than you." I looked at Wang Xiaojun sarcastically, "so I advise you, you''d better look at yourself in the mirror, and then see how many skills you have. Don''t always say something funny here."


    As I said this, I turned around and began to pack my luggage.


    "What are you going to do, Miss Jiang?" Boss Wang was a little surprised to see me packing.


    "Boss Wang, you are a good man," I replied, "but I feel that some people in this family don''t welcome me, so I''d better know better and leave by myself."


    Boss Wang was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Miss Jiang, it''s too late now. Why don''t you wait until you have breakfast tomorrow."


    I thought about it for a while, and thought that boss Wang''s words were reasonable, because it''s really late now. If I go out, I may encounter danger, so I agreed.


    This evening, I also kept my heart and locked the door, so I had a relatively stable life.


    When the next morning, I just stepped out of the room, Wang Xiaojun came to me again.


    "You, a woman, are just staying here," Wang Xiaojun accused me with disgust. "You just want to seduce my father. Don''t think I don''t know your mind."


    I think he''s unreasonable. He thinks I want to seduce an old man, so I don''t have the heart to continue eating breakfast here.


    So I decided to leave directly.


    When I went back to my room to pack, I heard boss Wang yell.


    I was shocked and realized that something might have happened, so I ran over to check the situation, only to find boss Wang lying on the ground, and Wang Xiaojun standing by.


    "Boss Wang, what''s the matter with you?" I asked in surprise.


    "I, I may have a heart attack..." said boss Wang, covering his chest in pain.


    "Do you have any medicine?" I think if there is a heart problem, there will be a defecation medicine at home.


    "All of a sudden, I can''t find it." Boss Wang replied, "hurry up, call an ambulance for me..."


    I was a little panicked. When I saw Wang Xiaojun standing next to me, I yelled at him.


    "What are you still doing there? Call an ambulance quickly!"


    But Wang Xiaojun looked at all this indifferently, with an indifferent look.


    I know Wang Xiaojun''s purpose. He wants boss Wang to die early, so that he can inherit his legacy.


    At this time, boss Wang turned his eyes and went into shock.


    I knew Wang Xiaojun couldn''t count on it, so I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call an ambulance.


    But at this time, Wang Xiaojun began to stop me.


    "I won''t allow you to call!" Wang Xiaojun said, will come to grab my mobile phone.


    Wang Xiaojun''s behavior makes me very angry.


    At this time, I happened to see a surveillance camera installed on the top of the room.


    So I pointed to the head of the surveillance video above and threatened Wang Xiaojun.


    "Wang Xiaojun, if you do this again, I will call the police directly. The surveillance video head above will record everything. In this way, everyone will know what happened."


    Wang Xiaojun took a look and was a little scared.


    So he finally had no choice but to let me call an ambulance.


    But because I was worried that Wang Xiaojun would continue to plot against boss Wang, I had no choice but to stay here and take care of the unconscious boss Wang.


    When boss Wang woke up, he didn''t know that it was all Wang Xiaojun.


    So I couldn''t help telling boss Wang all this. After listening to it, boss Wang was silent.


    I really wanted to know what boss Wang thought, so I took the initiative to ask him.


    "Boss Wang, I''ve told you everything. What do you think of it?" I asked boss Wang, "Wang Xiaojun is plotting against you!"


    But in the face of my question, boss Wang is very perfunctory.


    "Forget it, I''m old anyway." Boss Wang couldn''t help sighing, "it''s rare to have a son. Let him go if he wants to be willful."


    For boss Wang''s laissez faire attitude, I feel very speechless.


    "Boss Wang, you are too indulgent!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaojun suddenly came in.


    When I was thinking about how he had a face, he began to please boss Wang.


    "Dad, look, I bought you wonton!" Wang Xiaojun said, then scooped up a spoonful of wonton, and carefully blew, "I''ll feed you!"


    In the face of Wang Xiaojun''s flattery, boss Wang seems very happy.


    "What a good boy." Boss Wang is very satisfied with the food.


    Looking at the happy scene of their father and son, I feel very helpless.


    Although I know that Wang Xiaojun is very hypocritical, it''s also a family affair after all, and boss Wang seems to disagree, so I finally choose to leave.


    When I came to the hospital downstairs, I suddenly found that I had just left a document in the ward and forgot to take it, so I wanted to go back and get it.


    When I pushed the door in, I saw that Wang Xiaojun was holding a pillow to cover boss Wang''s complaint, intending to smother boss Wang with a pillow.


    "What are you doing?" I was shocked. "Stop it now!"


    I quickly ran over, grabbed the pillow on Wang Xiaojun''s hand, and pushed him away to stop his evil behavior.


    Because Cheng Yaojin appeared on the way, Wang Xiaojun became angry.


    "You''d better mind your own business, you woman!" Wang Xiaojun sternly warned me, "get out of the way, or I''ll even deal with you!"


    While Wang Xiaojun was talking, I quietly pressed the nurse call bell next to him and continued to deal with him.


    "Wang Xiaojun, anyway, you know that boss Wang has only one son. Sooner or later, you will own all his property. Why can''t you wait?"


    "You know what a fart!" Wang Xiaojun yelled at me, "don''t think I don''t know, you just want to delay time!"


    Now that I have been seen through, I have no choice but to stick to boss Wang and not let Wang Xiaojun attack him again.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Xiaojun said, he came to push me, but I stayed here and refused to give in.


    "You are such a woman that you don''t have to drink a toast!" Wang Xiaojun said, actually picked up a medical instrument next to me, and beat it towards me, I had nowhere to escape.


    Just when I thought I was going to be hit by Wang Xiaojun, the door was opened again.


    "What are you doing?"


    It turned out that the nurse arrived in time.

 Chapter 1170

    Seeing the nurse coming in, Wang Xiaojun put down the "murder weapon" and did not continue to work.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing with the hospital equipment?" The nurse asked Wang Xiaojun in surprise, but Wang Xiaojun pretended nothing happened there.


    "No, I''m looking to see if there''s something wrong with your instrument." Wang Xiaojun casually found an excuse, "it seems that I just read wrong!"


    "Who just rang the nurse''s bell?" The nurse continued.


    "Ah, I accidentally pushed that one just now. It''s OK." Wang Xiaojun replied without changing his face, "I''m so sorry to have caused you trouble!"


    I feel very angry. I didn''t expect that this guy could really be like a nobody.


    I just wanted to say something, but boss Wang took my hand and motioned me not to say it.


    Although I felt a little surprised, but there was no way. Boss Wang probably had some plans of his own, so I had to swallow the words I was about to say.


    The nurse, seeing that there was nothing wrong, told us not to ring the nurse''s bell and then left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaojun saw that he had been exposed in front of boss Wang, and knew that he could not pretend any more. Then he glared at me and left behind his cruel words.


    "At the end of the river, right? You meddlesome woman have ruined my good deeds," Wang Xiaojun said, pointing to me. "I won''t let you go."


    After Wang Xiaojun finished, he left angrily.


    After Wang Xiaojun left, I could not make complaints about it.


    "Boss Wang, no matter how much you spoil your son, you shouldn''t let him go like this!" I was very reluctant to say to boss Wang, "you know, he almost killed you just now. Do you just let him go?"


    "Well, I have to forgive people and forgive them." Boss Wang sighed and finally told me the truth.


    "In fact, to be honest with you, Miss Jiang, I have no fertility at all." Boss Wang laughed at himself and said, "so naturally, it''s even more impossible to have any illegitimate children."


    "What are you talking about?" Boss Wang''s words made me feel very surprised, "since this is the case, Wang Xiaojun actually has no blood relationship with you, he is a liar!"


    Boss Wang nodded.


    When I knew the truth, I was even more irritated.


    "Since you knew Wang Xiaojun was a liar for a long time, why didn''t you expose him at the beginning?" I don''t understand to look at boss Wang, "and, thank you for being so kind to him..."


    Boss Wang shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t have the heart to expose him. It''s not because I''m attached to the sound that he called me dad," sighed boss Wang. "I''ve lived more than half my life, and I haven''t been called Dad. So I thought, even if it''s not my own, it''s OK to experience the feeling of being a father. "


    I feel very sad. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Boss Wang is really a kind man, but that Wang Xiaojun is just too ugly.


    Because boss Wang still needs to stay in the hospital for observation, so I plan to go back and help him bring some changed clothes.


    I''ve been thinking about it all the way.


    When I came to boss Wang''s home, I found that Wang Xiaojun was also in it, but at this time, he had packed up, probably afraid of revealing his true identity, so he was planning to leave.


    "Stop!" I stopped Wang Xiaojun''s way, "are you going to leave like this?"


    "If I don''t leave, what am I still doing here, waiting for that old man to revenge me?"


    I don''t know how Wang Xiaojun''s idea can be so dark.


    "Wang Xiaojun, do you know what you are doing?" I angrily pointed to Wang Xiaojun, "do you think boss Wang is the same as you?"


    Wang Xiaojun looked at me coldly: "no matter how I am, I have nothing to do with you. This is between me and my father and son."


    Hearing this sentence from Wang Xiaojun''s mouth, I really feel very funny.


    "Father and son? Are you sure you are really father and son? " I looked at Wang Xiaojun with a sneer and asked, "don''t you feel guilty when you say that?"


    Wang Xiaojun was suddenly stunned by my question.


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiaojun half squinted at me, "do you know something..."


    I can''t help it.


    Although boss Wang told me not to mention it to Wang Xiaojun when I was in the hospital, now if I don''t say it, I really think it''s too ignorant of my conscience, so I directly told Wang Xiaojun what boss Wang said to me.


    "Let me tell you this. In fact, boss Wang has no fertility at all!" I said to you, Wang Xiaojun, "so, what you said about illegitimate children, you should know in your heart what''s going on!"


    "What did you say?" After hearing what I said, Wang Xiaojun was very surprised and looked at me in disbelief. "Well, boss Wang already knew that I was cheating him, but why didn''t he expose me?"


    "That''s because he''s attached to the sound of dad you call." I replied, "but someone has to take advantage of this and even murder his life."


    After hearing what I said, Wang Xiaojun was silent.


    After a while, Wang Xiaojun finally spoke.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wang Xiaojun''s expression began to have some remorse, "I didn''t mean to cheat him, how do I know that I would play such a bad heart for money..."


    Looking at Wang Xiaojun''s regretful appearance, I think he is not so bad, so I persuade him.


    "Wang Xiaojun, I hope you can cherish such a good person as boss Wang," I said to Wang Xiaojun. "I believe you should be very clear about how he treats you."


    But no matter what I said, Wang Xiaojun didn''t listen to me at all, and he even satirized me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you don''t want to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken in front of me. It''s very kind of you." Wang Xiaojun looked at me with a sneer and said, "boss Wang knows my true face now, so he won''t trust me any more. You just mean to make fun of me like this in front of me."


    I feel very helpless.


    "If I really want to make fun of you, I don''t speak in this tone," I told Wang Xiaojun. "I really can''t bear to see boss Wang like that. He really treats you like his own son, so I hope you can go back and see him."


    I saw that Wang Xiaojun''s expression was shaken, but he still kept his mouth open.


    "What can I do if I see him?" Wang Xiaojun pretended not to agree.


    "Go and apologize to him. He won''t bother you."


    Wang Xiaojun thought about it for a while, and was finally moved by me, so he followed me to the hospital to see boss Wang.


    After coming to the hospital, boss Wang was very happy to see Wang Xiaojun come back to see him.


    "Xiaojun, you''re here!" Boss Wang pretends to know nothing and continues to treat Wang Xiaojun with a smile.


    Wang Xiaojun is probably also moved, don''t cross the face, quietly wipe tears.


    "I''m sorry, Dad! I will be filial to you in the future! "


    So, in the next time, Wang Xiaojun has been taking good care of boss Wang, without any evil thoughts.


    After a period of time, boss Wang directly recognized Wang Xiaojun as his adopted son, which immediately moved Wang Xiaojun to tears.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Now that you''ve called my father, don''t say anything polite to me." Boss Wang touched Wang Xiaojun''s head and replied lovingly.


    Seeing the happy appearance of boss Wang and Wang Xiaojun, I also finished my task and decided to go back.


    When I got to the station, I saw Wang Xiaojun come to see me off.


    He came specially to thank me.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang." Wang Xiaojun sincerely thanks me, "if it wasn''t for you, I would not change my relationship with my father now."


    "I''m happy that you think so." I replied, but at this time, I thought of another question, "by the way, your own parents should also talk about it!"


    At this point, Wang Xiaojun''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Jiang, in fact, I was a poor child who had no father since I was a child," Wang Xiaojun told me. "Now, it''s rare for boss Wang to treat me like his own son. I''m really moved and finally feel the love of my father."


    "If that''s the case, you''ll be more filial to boss Wang in the future."


    I said and left the city.


    After I went back, I immediately contacted Wang Jieli and asked her about the current situation of Tang Tianqi.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Tianqi can now move normally!" Wang Jieli immediately reported the good news to me, "come and have a look."


    I feel very happy to hear that Tang Tianqi can finally come here normally, but I dare not see him.


    So I gave a wry smile and replied, "I''d better not, lest he won''t want to see me again later."


    At this time, Wang Jieli could not help but make complaints about me.


    "At the end of the day, you don''t have the guts at all." Wang Jieli said to me in a tone of hating iron but not steel, "I really don''t know. Usually, she looks like a strong woman. When she meets her own feelings, she looks like a cower. It''s really not decent!"


    Facing Wang Jieli''s Tucao, I dare not make complaints about it, but there is nothing I can do about it.

 Chapter 1171

    The next day, I also went to work normally.


    At this time, the company is applying for a number of new people, I need to solve some application information.


    "Mr. Jiang, those interviewers have come!" The assistant came to remind me, "would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Originally, I didn''t need to participate in the content of the first test, but today I don''t know why. I suddenly want to go and see the quality of these interviewers.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    I came to the interview room, where there are already several interviewers sitting there, waiting for the interview.


    At this time, I was surprised to see that Tang Tianqi was also one of them.


    "How can Tang Tianqi interview here?" I was very confused, "what the hell is he doing?"


    I was very surprised, so I quickly went in to check.


    As a result, I found that this is a big oolong, because this man is not Tang Tianqi, just a little similar to him.


    "It''s so similar. Even I was almost cheated!" I couldn''t help but smile and thought, "but it seems to be quite interesting..."


    So, I also had some interest in this man who looked like Tang Tianqi and decided to interview him personally.


    After a round of interview, I also know that this man''s name is Zhou Chen. He is not only talented, but also very experienced. He is definitely a talent.


    To be honest, people like Zhou Chen really fit the position we are recruiting.


    Therefore, I gave him a chance to work in our company as an exception after only one round of preliminary examination.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, President Jiang," Zhou Chen bowed politely to us. "I will not let you down."


    I feel that he should still be a very good person and I am looking forward to his next performance.


    Zhou Chen was in the position of finance. He soon entered the working state, and his working attitude was very serious.


    When he was in office, he found that there was a huge loophole in his former finance.


    "It''s too much that such a thing should happen!" I feel very angry, "such a thing, has not been discovered before?"


    "Such a problem, as long as a little careful check, it is easy to find the clues!" Zhou Chen to my analysis, "and the reason has not been pierced out, I''m afraid someone has been carrying behind."


    What Zhou Chen said surprised me a lot.


    "You mean it was done on purpose?"


    Zhou Chen said with a little smile, "what''s the specific matter? This is Mr. Jiang''s responsibility on your side."


    I think there must be something wrong with this matter, so I will investigate the person who held this position last.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Chen said, that person has done something in finance.


    The man refused to admit it at first, but when I put all the evidence Zhou Chen provided to me in front of him, he had to admit his guilt and began to sell me.


    Of course, I won''t sympathize with such people. I sent them to the police station and asked the police to deal with the matter.


    After everything has been settled, I would like to thank Zhou Chen very much.


    "Zhou Chen, this time I really thank you," I sincerely thank Zhou Chen, "thanks to your discovery, otherwise, this time our company will have another inexplicable financial loophole."


    "It''s all my duty!" Zhou Chen replied very humbly.


    I also smile: "Zhou Chen, I really did not read you wrong!"


    At this time, Zhou Chen suddenly laughed and made fun of me.


    "Why, is our general manager Jiang''s thanks just a word?" Zhou Chen looked at me with a meaningful smile. "In this way, is it a little insincere..."


    Zhou Chen''s words made me feel a little confused. I didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "What do you want?" I looked at Zhou Chen with a puzzled face, "do you want me to give you a reward?"


    To be honest, if Zhou Chen wants me to reward him for this, I will definitely think that he is very superficial, and the good image he has built will soon collapse in my mind.


    Zhou Chen suddenly stood up straight, pretended to cough, and looked at me seriously.


    "Of course it''s to..." Zhou Chen stopped for a moment, sold a pass, and suddenly gave a very hearty smile, "of course it''s to invite me to a meal, so as to express your thanks to me!"


    "To eat?" Zhou Chen''s request made me laugh a little, "so..."


    "Why not?" Zhou Chen pretended to have some dissatisfaction and asked back.


    Really, I want something because of him.


    So, in desperation, I had to promise to invite Zhou Chen to dinner together.


    After all, this is not an excessive demand.


    "All right then!" I replied with a smile, "when we get off work, we''ll have dinner together!"


    After work, Zhou Chen came to me as expected, and I almost forgot about it.


    I have some helplessness. After all, I promised him, so I have to fulfill my promise.


    "Then let''s go!"


    I followed Zhou Chen out of the company.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when Zhou Chen and I walked out of the company together, we met Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, why are you here?" I''m very surprised. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared here.


    "At the end of the day, this time, I came to apologize to you specially!" Tang Tianqi looked at me affectionately and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Apology?" I was very surprised, "Tianqi, you..."


    "In fact, Wang Jieli has confessed everything to me this time," Tang Tianqi said to me with some shame. "I know that the reason why I can recover so well now is that you helped me secretly."


    "That guy, Jili, I told her not to say it." I''m a little speechless. Really, I''ve been telling you all the time.


    "It''s not miss Wang''s fault." Tang Tianqi explained to me, "I found something wrong and forced her to say it! Thank you very much. At the end of the day, I have wronged you for so long and treated you with such an attitude. I''m really sorry! "


    I am very happy to hear Tang Tianqi thank me and admit his mistake.


    Just when I was about to respond, Zhou Chen took the lead.


    "It turns out that this is the man," Zhou Chen suddenly looked at Tang Tianqi. "It really looks like me. No wonder you mistook me for him."


    Tang Tianqi noticed that Zhou chenlai had a frown.


    "Who is this guy, anyway?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "what is he talking about?"


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Zhou Chen said it in front of me again.


    "We''re going to dinner now!" Zhou Chen said with a big grin, "I tell you, she took me as you in the first place."


    Zhou Chen''s words made Tang Tianqi misunderstand.


    He thought I wanted to replace him with Zhou Chen!


    "Jiang Muran, you''ve already found a substitute for me. It''s very fast!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a sneer, "it seems that you don''t need me anymore!"


    "Tianqi, it''s not what you think it is!" I am a little anxious, Tang Tianqi explained.


    "What is that like?" Tang Tianqi continued to question.


    When Tang Tianqi said that, I was speechless. I didn''t know how to explain it. After all, I mistook Zhou Chen for Tang Tianqi at the beginning.


    "Jiang maoran, I''m so disappointed in you!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some sadness and said, "I want to come here to make up with you. It seems that I''ve come here to ask for nothing!"


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to turn and leave.


    I didn''t listen to my explanation, so I went my separate ways.


    "How can it be like this..." I really didn''t expect that things would develop like this, and I felt very aggrieved.


    I was very depressed there, and I didn''t know what to say, so I kept silent.


    Zhou Chen probably also realized that he had said something wrong, so he scratched his hair in distress and began to apologize to me.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Jiang. I didn''t mean to say that," Zhou Chen told me.


    Seeing that I still didn''t respond, he continued to comfort me.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure your boyfriend will understand the situation and know it''s a misunderstanding!" Zhou Chen said to me, "if I can''t, I''ll go with you and explain it to him!"


    "No need." I waved my hand. "It''s none of your business."


    Although it is true that Zhou Chen is responsible for this incident, I can not find any reason to blame him.


    After all, it''s not his fault.


    "Well, let''s continue to eat..." Zhou Chen tentatively said to me.


    However, where do I have the heart to eat now.


    So I followed Zhou Chen to apologize.


    "Sorry, Zhou Chen." I bowed my head and apologized to Zhou Chen, "I''m not in the mood to go out for dinner now. I want to go home and be quiet. I''ll invite you next time."


    Zhou Chen also had some helplessness, and it was hard to say anything.


    "All right." Zhou Chen agreed with me, "in that case, let''s find another time..."


    But before Zhou Chen finished speaking, I turned around and left.


    When I got home, I felt that I had to explain it to Tang Tianqi.


    So, he began to contact Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi refused to answer my phone.


    No way, I had to find Wang Jieli to help again.

 Chapter 1172

    After hearing my complaints, Wang Jieli could not help but make complaints about Zhou TSE.


    "You''re a new colleague named Zhou Chen. You don''t know your face, do you?" Wang Jieli for me to fight against injustice said, "are so big a person, but also a little bit will not see the scene together!"


    "Alas, it''s no use complaining about others here now..." I sighed helplessly. "Now the most important thing is how to let Tang Tianqi clear his misunderstanding of me."


    "Didn''t you explain it to him?" Wang Jieli had some accidents.


    I shook my head and replied, "he doesn''t answer my phone."


    Wang Jieli thought for a moment and knocked her hand.


    "I have a good idea!"


    So, Wang Jieli took advantage of a meal and called Tang Tianqi out.


    When he came to the hotel, Tang Tianqi was surprised to see me.


    "Wang Jieli, you are playing tricks on purpose again!" Tang Tianqi looks at Wang jielizhi discontentedly and asks.


    Wang Jieli immediately refuted the past to Tang Tianqi: "it''s not because you have never listened to other people''s explanation clearly, and you have defined it indiscriminately and wronged them!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi frowned and looked at Wang Jieli. "Are you saying I misunderstood her?"


    Wang Jieli white Tang Tianqi one eye: "that you think?"


    Therefore, Wang Jieli and Tang Tianqi explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    Tang Tianqi was surprised.


    "Is this true, Mo ran..." Tang Tianqi looked at me incredulously, "I misunderstood you... But why don''t you make it clear to me?"


    "I''ve been trying to explain it to you for a long time." I also said to Tang Tianqi helplessly, "but you don''t even answer my phone. How can I explain to you?"


    In this way, with Wang Jieli''s help, Tang Tianqi and I not only solved all the misunderstandings, but also made up as good as ever and got together again.


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi wants to change his clothes.


    After I watched him take off his coat, I found that he didn''t exercise much because of his mobility during this period, so his eight abdominal muscles were gone.


    So I made fun of Tang Tianqi.


    "Look at you, you must have slacked off during this period of time, even without abdominal muscles!"


    Tang Tianqi took a look at his body, but he could not help frowning.


    "Do you dislike me?" Tang Tianqi asked me.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Tang Tianqi held his chin, thought for a while, suddenly put on his coat and looked back at me: "you come with me!"


    I''m a little puzzled. I don''t know what Tang Tianqi wants to do.


    "Where are you going?" I asked, puzzled.


    "You''ll know when it comes!" Tang Tianqi gave me a mysterious smile, "I want you to feel what is the charm of men!"


    I have a black line on my face, but I also went with Tang Tianqi.


    As a result, I found that Tang Tianqi brought me to the gym. Let me have a look at his charm in sports


    Well, I admit, he''s really charming.


    After a few days, Zhu Yihuai suddenly went shopping with me.


    Because of all kinds of things, the relationship between Zhu Yihuai and I has become close and become good friends.


    "So you and Tang Tianqi are as good as ever!" Zhu Yihuai asked me about my current situation.


    "I think so." I replied.


    "That''s great. Congratulations!" Zhu Yihuai is happy for me. At this time, she made a suggestion to me, "since today is so happy, in order to celebrate the reunion of you and Tang Tian, let''s go to the bar to celebrate together!"


    "No more..." I''m a little speechless. "It''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not a big deal!" Zhu Yihuai looked at me in surprise, "this is the most important event in your life!"


    Zhu Yihuai kept persuading me. In the end, I couldn''t get rid of it, so I agreed to go with her.


    When Zhu Yihuai and I came to the bar, we were surprised to see Zhou Chen here.


    I wanted to pretend I couldn''t see, but Zhou Chen stopped me first.


    "Jiang Mo ran!"


    Now that people have called me, it would be impolite of me to pretend that I didn''t hear them.


    So I had to look back and smile at him: "it''s you, Zhou Chen, what a coincidence!"


    "Yes Zhou Chen gave a hearty smile. "I''m not in the company now. I''ll call you by your name directly. Do you mind?"


    "Never mind, never mind!" I replied, "that won''t bother you!"


    I say, pull Zhu Yihuai to want to leave quickly.


    But at this time, Zhou Chen stopped me again.


    "Since we are so predestined, let''s go together."


    "This..." I was a bit embarrassed, looking at Zhu Yihuai, want to let her help save the field.


    But Zhu Yihuai didn''t understand my intention at this time. She just looked at Zhou Chen in surprise and whispered to me, "this man really looks like Tang Tianqi. I almost recognized the wrong person at the first sight."


    "Now you understand why I was like that..." I said nothing.


    So we got together with Zhou Chen.


    I ordered a low alcohol cocktail, but Zhou Chen ordered a strong drink and delivered it to me.


    "Don''t drink that. It''s like drinking a drink," Zhou Chen said to me with a smile. "Now that you''re outside, you have to let go of yourself!"


    I feel very speechless about Zhou Chen''s proposal.


    I showed an embarrassed and polite smile: "you''d better fly by yourself, I can''t fly..."


    But Zhou Chen kept persuading me to drink, ignoring my unwillingness.


    "What are you afraid of, Mo ran?" Zhou Chen advised me, "if you are drunk, I can take you home!"


    I feel very speechless and hard to refuse. After all, people are too enthusiastic.


    Just when I wanted to get Zhou Chen''s wine, Zhu Yihuai suddenly held me.


    "At the end of the day, don''t we still have an appointment with our old classmates later?" Zhu Yihuai said, and tried to make eyes with me, "now time is coming, we can''t let everyone wait for us!"


    I immediately realized Zhu Yihuai''s meaning and knew that she was an excuse to help me out, so I quickly agreed with her.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it!" So, I turned to look at Zhou Chen very sorry, "I''m really sorry, Zhou Chen, this time our classmates'' meeting is very important, I can''t be late!"


    In this way, Zhu Yihuai and I left in a hurry.


    After we got out of the bar, I also wondered why Zhu Yihuai was suddenly enlightened.


    Zhu Yihuai also saw my doubts and explained to me the reason for her doing so.


    "At the end of the day, you''d better be careful with your colleague Zhou Chen!" Zhu Yihuai said to me seriously, "I suspect that person''s purpose is not pure, not a good person!"


    In fact, I have long thought that Zhou Chen was a little strange, but now in Zhu Yihuai''s mouth, I still feel very surprised.


    "Anyway, you should pay more attention to yourself." After Zhu Yihuai told me this, we went home separately.


    However, I also left a deep impression on Zhou Chen.


    In recent days, our company has faced some new problems, the company''s orders actually encountered a large number of customers refund.


    "What''s the matter?" I was very surprised.


    "It''s not clear." Assistant also feel very puzzled, "these customers are like an appointment, all of a sudden with us to terminate the contract, also do not understand, even the liquidated damages are very straightforward to pay."


    I think there must be something wrong with this matter, so I personally investigated it.


    As a result, I found out that Chu Tianqi had contacted my clients in private.


    "Well, it''s this guy!" I was so angry in my heart that I decided that this matter must be related to Chu Tianqi. "Chu Tianqi, you dare to dig the wall here!"


    So I immediately went to Chu Tianqi''s company to question him about it.


    Seeing my sudden arrival, Chu Tianqi didn''t show any surprise at all. Instead, he entertained me very openly, as if he knew I would come to him.


    This makes me more sure that this matter must be related to Chu Tianqi!


    "Chu Tianqi, don''t pretend in front of me!" I said my reason directly, "you tell me honestly, have you poached all the customers of our company?"


    In the face of my directness, Chu Tianqi flatly denied it.


    "Why do I have to dig out your customers? Aren''t my own customers fragrant?" Chu Tianqi looked at me with a smile, "or do you just want to come to see me, so you find a funny reason to come to me?"


    Being teased like this by Chu Tianqi makes my heart even more angry. This guy is really thick skinned!


    "Can you be more shameless, you man?" I glared at Chu Tianqi angrily, "don''t think that if you say such a thing, I won''t doubt you. I tell you, I will find out the evidence!"


    "Oh?" Chu Tianqi picked an eyebrow, pretended to look at me in surprise, "it seems that you still want to entangle with me all the time!"


    "What did you say?" I looked at Chu Tianqi with disgust, "who is going to tangle with you? It''s clear that you don''t have any business ethics yourself!"


    After listening to my words, Chu Tianqi laughed and continued to tease me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I know that all this is just an excuse for you to come and see me. Don''t deny it. I didn''t make fun of you!"


    I feel that I have no way to continue to communicate with this guy. If I ask him again, this guy will always pretend to be stupid.


    If you don''t go any more, I''m afraid I''ll have a heart attack here.


    So I left Chu Tianqi''s company angrily, and then I began to plan again.

 Chapter 1173

    By the time I got home, Tang Tianqi was already in the house.


    Seeing my depressed look, he also realized what had happened, so he came to ask about me.


    I didn''t want to tell Tang Tianqi about such a bad thing, but I wanted to hear Tang Tianqi''s opinions. So I told Tang Tianqi about what happened in the company and what happened when I went to find Chu Tianqi this afternoon.


    Tang Tianqi held his chin and thought about it.


    "It must be Chu Tianqi who is playing tricks on it." Tang Tianqi clenched his teeth and said with a positive face, "that guy, can''t stop it!"


    "Oh, that''s why I''m so upset..." I sighed helplessly, "Chu Tianqi, that guy, is not a worry free character either..."


    Seeing my tangled appearance, Tang Tianqi comforted me and proposed to me on his own initiative: "don''t worry, OK, at the end of the day, I will certainly help with this matter and dig back those lost customers!"


    But now I''m thinking about more than just getting customers back.


    "That guy Chu Tianqi has been asking us for trouble again and again, cutting us off. We can''t let him go on like this all the time!" I clenched my fist and said fiercely, "this matter, let''s go deeper!"


    Looking at my rare serious expression, Tang Tianqi was a little surprised.


    "What do you want?" Tang Tianqi asked.


    I looked up at Tang Tianqi, with some haze in my eyes.


    "Tianqi, we must root out this matter!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "if you don''t completely solve the problem of Chu Tianqi, Du Jue will be in trouble in the future!"


    "At the end of the day, don''t be too impatient!" Tang Tianqi reminded me, "and that chutianqi guy is an old fox. If you act rashly, maybe he will bite you back!"


    "Don''t worry!" I replied sternly, "anyway, I won''t let that guy go!"


    So, in order to find out what Tianqi has done, I decided to personally contact those poached customers!


    I found one of the customers and wanted to talk about this issue in detail, but I found that the other side was picking on all kinds of products of our company.


    "Is it a good idea to sell your product at that price?" The customer looked at me discontentedly and said, "what''s more, you keep saying that your product is the latest product on the market, which is not true at all!"


    I''m very surprised by this customer''s remarks.


    "This product of our company is really the latest and the only one on the market!" I explained to the customer, "whether it''s quality or price, it''s the most advantageous!"


    However, the other party''s customers did not pay any attention to my remarks.


    "I think your company is not only unprofessional at all, but also dishonest!" The customer accused me and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the market and have a look. This product is already a rotten street, and the price is cheaper than you by more than half!"


    I was very surprised: "how could this be..."


    "Don''t you know that this kind of product is not unique now?" The customer said to me, "you, the person in charge, really don''t know the market at all!"


    I decided that it was a bit strange, because our products are absolutely unique in the market, which were developed by our company and not authorized to be produced by other manufacturers.


    At that time, I felt that this customer could not make such a joke with me.


    In order to verify what the customer said, I personally did a market research.


    Sure enough, I found that there is a similar product in the market with our company''s products. Obviously, this is plagiarizing our company''s products!


    "Someone really copied our products!" I feel very angry because this product is copied perfectly.


    I looked at the manufacturer of the product and found that it was a company called Ruida group.


    What''s more, I found that the price of this one is surprisingly low, and that price can be worth the cost price!


    Selling at such a cost price in shopping malls, not counting the expenses of shopping malls, is already a loss just because of the labor problem. What is the company trying to do? Is it trying to be happy?


    "How can there be such a thing..." I feel very angry at the same time, I also feel strange, "what is the origin of this Ruida group?"


    So I went directly to the person in charge of Ruida group and asked about it.


    When the person in charge of Ruida group appeared, I went straight to the point and put their product and our company''s product in front of him.


    "Please make it clear what''s going on!" I angrily denounced the person in charge of this company, "you directly copied our products without the authorization of our company, but you have to bear the legal responsibility!"


    But what surprised me was that the person in charge of this Ruida group refused to admit that he plagiarized our products at all, and even planned to bite us back, saying that it was developed by them and that the plagiarists were us.


    "Do you have any evidence that you developed this product?" The person in charge looked at me with a sneer, "this is a product that our company has spent a lot of money on research and development, and I want to sue you for infringement!"


    I know that this company knows that our product has not been patented yet, so they can drill this loophole.


    "I warn you, don''t deceive too much!" I pointed to the person in charge and exclaimed, "we will win the copyright of this product!"


    "What a coincidence The other party laughed, "our company just wants to fight for the copyright of this product."


    "What do you say..." I looked at the person in charge with an unbelievable face. How shameless is it to be able to act like this.


    But I know they''re serious.


    In this way, I began to compete with Ruida group for the copyright of this product, and held a press conference.


    Originally, I thought that our company was innocent and serious, and would definitely win this competition. However, when I was very surprised, Ruida group finally won the favor of consumers with its very cheap price advantage, and won the copyright competition.


    "That''s too much!" I resentfully complained to Tang Tianqi, "can''t you see the truth clearly? Just look at the price. It''s superficial! "


    "Don''t be angry, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi comforted me, "in the shopping industry, what we consider most is our own interests, so since the other party can offer the low price and sell the same products as us, we will definitely pursue the one with the low price. After all, no one is a fool."


    "That''s the problem!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "I really don''t understand how they can go on with that kind of price. Is it just to hit us, not to consider the issue of income? Is their company a charity?"


    Tang Tianqi felt suspicious when I said this: "it''s really strange..."


    Suddenly, I had a bad idea.


    "Tianqi, do you think there will be any problems with the funds behind their company?" I put forward my own query, "I always feel that this company is deliberately trying to bring us down!"


    Tang Tianqi probably wants to go with me: "let me meet the person in charge of Ruida group for a while."


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi pretended to be a client who wanted to talk about cooperation with them, while I pretended to be Tang Tianqi''s assistant and went with him to meet the people of Ruida group.


    When we came to Ruida group and were discussing with Tang Tianqi about the countermeasures, one of them recognized me at a glance, thus seeing through our behavior.


    "You are the one who is fighting for the copyright of our products." The person in charge looked at me angrily. "I see. You want to test us. It''s really a company with poor quality."


    As a result, after we were reduced by this number, we knew that we could not continue to talk, so we had to leave awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, Tianqi..." I looked at Tang Tianqi with shame, "because I acted on impulse, so I also implicated you."


    "It''s OK." Tang Tianqi comforted me with a smile, "that is, you didn''t come first in the morning, because of the other party''s resistance attitude, we certainly can''t get together."


    By this time, it was a little late, and I felt a little hungry. My stomach was beating.


    Tang Tianqi found it thoughtfully, so he suggested, "let''s have dinner by the way."


    "Good!"


    So Tang Tianqi and I ate in a restaurant near Ruida group.


    At this time, we actually saw Chu Tianqi!


    At this time, Chu Tianqi was sitting there, talking happily with a man in professional clothes. He didn''t notice the arrival of Tang Tianqi and me.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi motioned to me not to move, so we quietly left the restaurant.


    When I met Chu Tianqi in the vicinity of Ruida group, I associate this incident with him even more.


    "It must have something to do with that guy Chu Tianqi!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "don''t we do something?"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t agree with me.


    "At this time, let''s wait and see."


    I can''t help it. After all, if we really meet Chu Tianqi now, we probably don''t have much chance to win.


    So, I decided to use a new product development, to resolve the crisis situation of the company.

 Chapter 1174

    Soon, a new product of our company has been developed and will soon be on the market.


    "With this new product, we should be able to turn the situation around..." I think so.


    But to our surprise, the marketing manager came to me in a hurry the day before the listing.


    "No, Mr. Jiang!" The manager said as like as two peas to me, "that group of Ruida has also produced the same new product with us, and they have been listed earlier."


    "What what do you say as like as two peas?" I was very surprised. "This product is clearly new and developed. It has not been distributed to the market. Why does the group share the same thing with us?"


    "How do we know that?" The marketing manager kept complaining, "someone must have disclosed our company''s new product information, otherwise, how can they catch up with us and get the product design plan?"


    "Someone disclosed our company''s new product information..." the marketing manager''s words seemed to remind me of something.


    Can we say that there is a spy in our company?


    At this time, the assistant came to see me.


    "President Jiang, the person in charge of Ruida group has called to see you!"


    "The head of Ruida group?"


    The news surprised me a lot.


    "Well, I''m not looking for them, but they''re looking for them themselves." I couldn''t help laughing coldly, "I want to see what they want to do!"


    So I got through to them.


    Originally, I thought they wanted to say something provocative to us, but as soon as they got through the phone, they insisted that our company copied their products before I spoke.


    "Your company plagiarizes our products, please explain it to us!"


    "Be reasonable, big brother!" I felt a little embarrassed for them, and immediately refuted the past, "this product is clearly our latest product. Why do you say it belongs to you? It''s clear that you are plagiarizing us. Do you want to be a thief now? "


    But the other side is still there brazenly speak up.


    "What kind of company are you, plagiarizing our products, not only don''t admit it, but also say it''s your own." The person in charge of Ruida group replied with a sneer, "now, you have to make it clear that our products are listed one step ahead of you. You are producing the same products as ours. Who do you think other people will believe?"


    When the other party said that, I was a little poor.


    Yes, we don''t have any evidence to prove that those products were developed on our side.


    Generally speaking, according to the normal logic, we all prefer to be the first to go public, that is, who is the first to go public is the king.


    In the end, just as the person in charge of Ruida group said, people who didn''t know it thought that we were the plagiarists who came to the market later, so they all condemned our company''s professional ethics and resisted our products.


    Because of this, our company suffered huge losses and fell into a difficult situation.


    When I got off work, a group of media reporters came to me with microphones in front of the company.


    "Are you the person in charge of this company?" When the reporter caught me, he asked sharply and bitterly, "is it your instruction that your company plagiarizes the products of Ruida group? What do you think of the evaluation of your company in the market? "


    I''m just speechless.


    "Don''t you journalists know the truth before they make their comments, so they report directly and casually?" I looked at them angrily and said angrily, "it''s their Ruida group that copied our company''s products. Now they actually bite back. You media reporters are here to help tyranny. Do you know that?"


    But how can these reporters listen to my one-sided view? They want to make things bigger, so they attack me with words one after another.


    "You said that Ruida group copied your company''s products. Do you have any evidence to prove it?" A microphone was pushed in front of me.


    "Other people''s Ruida group''s products are listed before you. Do you think your remarks are not convincing at all?" There are different microphones coming.


    "You say that your products are newly developed. How do people copy them at the first time and go public earlier than your company? Is the confidentiality of your company''s newly developed products so poor?"


    I don''t know how to respond to these reporters'' questions.


    I know that now one person can''t say that such a large group of sharp mouthed reporters are in a difficult situation.


    Just when I began to feel some hesitation, Chu Tianqi suddenly appeared.


    I was surprised at why Chu Tianqi suddenly appeared at this time, whether he wanted to see my good play, and even when I fell into the rock, he actually stood up to help me speak.


    "All of you here are journalists with proper licenses. You should observe a little more professional ethics." Chu Tianqi said to the reporters, "in the absence of actual evidence, you can''t make a conclusion about this matter at will."


    I sneer in my heart. It''s so nice. I can''t tell that I''m laughing at me now.


    Looking at Chu Tianqi''s different appearance, I feel very sick.


    "OK, Chu Tianqi," I looked at Chu Tianqi with disgust, "you don''t want to cry here. It''s not the first day I met you. What do you think in your heart now? Do you think I don''t know?"


    I said and left by myself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Chu Tianqi actually followed.


    "At the end of the day, don''t give me such a big opinion. You just treat me like this because you are biased against me!" Chu Tianqi said to me, "now, as long as you say it, I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Chu Tianqi''s words made me feel very funny.


    "Why?" I pick eyebrows, make a pair of interesting appearance, "what reason, let Mr. Chu you actually condescend to want to help as the market competition of us?"


    "Because in this way, we can both make a profit." Chu Tianqi said to me with a smile, "with my help, the crisis of your company can be relieved."


    Although I know that Chu Tianqi''s words are very attractive, if our company has his help, it will not be difficult for us to get through this difficulty.


    However, I still have a lot of backbone.


    This is the trick Chu Tianqi made out of it. If I really agreed to let him help, would I fall into his trick?


    So, in the face of Chu Tianqi''s words, I refused righteously.


    "No need, Mr. Chu," I said to Chu Tianqi with a righteous face, "no matter how difficult our company is facing, we don''t need you to extend your false and stinging hand of friendship."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Tianqi continued to ask, "this is a good opportunity. Otherwise, in this situation, your company will not know how long it will last, and its reputation will be greatly criticized!"


    "We''ll take care of it ourselves!" I raised my head and looked at Chu Tianqi coldly. "It''s no trouble for you, Mr. Chu!"


    After I finished, I stopped a taxi and left.


    After going back, I wanted to discuss this matter with Tang Tianqi for the first time, but what I didn''t expect was that Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai were here.


    Their arrival surprised me a lot.


    "Why are you here?" I asked with some doubt.


    "They''re here to help us." Tang Tianqi explained to me.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai stood up.


    "At the end of the day, if something like this happens in your company, why don''t you tell me first?" Zhu Yihuai said to me, "you don''t take us as friends."


    "Sorry, sorry!" I scratched my head a little embarrassed and said, "this matter, I also feel some confusion now, so I don''t want to trouble you too much."


    "It''s troublesome for you to keep your mouth shut. You can''t see us like that!" Zhu Yihuai looked at me displeased and said, "I''m still thinking about how to help you get through the difficulties."


    At this time, Liang Anyi, who had been silent, coughed gently, indicating that Zhu Yihuai would not speak, and Zhu Yihuai was also very understanding to shut up.


    "Jiang Mo ran, we want to reach a consensus of cooperation with you through this crisis of your company, and make profits from it," Liang Anyi told me. "In other words, we also take our own interests into account!"


    Although Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai talk about cooperation with us in a state of mind that they want to make a profit from it, I still know in my heart that they are actually willing to help, but they don''t want me to feel that they owe them. Otherwise, in this embarrassing situation of our company, no one is willing to step into this muddy water.


    Therefore, we combined with Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai to deliberately squeeze in business.


    "Since Chu Tianqi wants to bring us down with the strategy of low price, we should join hands to monopolize this market!" Tang Tianqi suggested, "I don''t believe it. Under such extreme circumstances, how long can Chu Tianqi last?"


    In this way, we and Liang Anyi reached a consensus on their side and united to make Chu Tianqi have no way to go.

 Chapter 1175

    After a long period of economic war, we finally got Chu Tianqi, and Chu Tianqi finally failed.


    "Great, we have won at last!" Zhu Yihuai said to me happily, "I''ve already told you that if we join hands, we are invincible!"


    I am really grateful for Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi''s help, and this time the matter has been solved perfectly.


    Nevertheless, I am very curious about Chu Tianqi''s financial resources.


    It''s really doubtful what this guy relied on for such a long time.


    So I did a private investigation.


    As a result, I was surprised to find that Chu Tianqi was actually doing overseas smuggling business.


    "Well, it turns out that this kind of devious way of doing things," I sneered in my heart. "Dirty money, no wonder it can last so long."


    So I chose to report Chu Tianqi anonymously.


    In the end, Chu Tianqi''s company was closed down because of this, and Chu Tianqi also entered the police station.


    And at this time, Tang Tianqi also took the opportunity to hold a press conference to help me clarify those things that happened before and clear the innocence of our products, which is the end of the matter.


    On this day, when Tang Tianqi and I went home together, we found that there seemed to be guests at home.


    When we walked in, we saw a middle-aged woman in her living room who was about forty or fifty years old, dressed up and boasting.


    Next to the middle-aged woman, there was a girl in her twenties who was also heavily made up.


    "Who are these two?" I looked at the charming woman and the enchanting young woman with a surprised face and asked Tang Tianqi.


    As a result, Tang Tianqi also looked surprised.


    "Godmother, what are you doing here?"


    "Godmother?" I feel very surprised, how did not know Tang Tianqi had a godmother before.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman also noticed me and looked me up and down with an extremely critical look.


    "Tianqi, who is this woman?"


    Tang Tianqi reacted and began to introduce us.


    "This is Jiang morran, my fiancee," Tang Tianqi said, introducing the two women to me. "This is my godmother, and this is her daughter Wang Xinyi."


    "Hello, Auntie!" I very politely said hello to Tang Tianqi''s godmother.


    But I found that Tang Tianqi godmother looked at me in disgust.


    "Tianqi, how can you find such a woman?" Tang Tianqi''s godmother began to find fault with me. "This kind of woman is mediocre and has no characteristics. No one can look up to it when we put it there. You should choose a better one for your condition!"


    I feel very speechless.


    "Auntie, what kind of talents do you think are worthy of heaven?" I asked with some dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s godmother sneered and pulled her daughter Wang Xinyi to Tang Tianqi and me, looking at Tang Tianqi with a proud face.


    "Tianqi, I think Xinyi is the best match for you." Tang Tianqi''s godmother said with a smile, "look at you two, you are just talented women!"


    I know that this godmother wants to set up her daughter and Tang Tianqi on purpose.


    Really, where did I put my fiancee!


    I don''t eat dry food, so I deliberately show love with Tang Tianqi.


    I very affectionately took Tang Tianqi''s arm, put my face on his shoulder, pressed it to his ear and said, "Tianqi, you still have a dry sister like this! It seems that after I get married with you, I will be commensurate with her as an aunt! "


    I said, and deliberately looked at Wang Xinyi with a kind of provocative eyes: "good sister, now we are going to start to cultivate our feelings."


    In the face of my deliberate provocation, Wang Xinyi seems a little embarrassed, and Tang Tianqi''s godmother is even more angry with purple eggplant.


    "Well, well, don''t say that!" Tang Tianqi''s godmother, in order to protect her daughter''s face, began to move the topic, "there is a reception tonight. Xinyi and I will go there together. Tianqi, you will go, too?"


    Before Tang Tianqi''s reply, I took the lead.


    "Of course Tianqi and I will go!"


    My intention is to use the word "we" to declare my sovereignty.


    Tang Tianqi''s godmother glared at me angrily, but she was helpless.


    At the evening party, I found that Wang Xinyi was very friendly to me all of a sudden.


    "Sister, since we are going to be sisters in the future, let''s have a drink of this bar first!"


    I know that she is not so kind, so there must be something wrong with the wine.


    Sure enough, I saw two men in the corner watching us all the time. They were ready to move.


    I know that Wang Xinyi is going to poison me, but unfortunately, she also chose the wrong person.


    Because my two glasses of wine are the same as Wang Xinyi''s, I suddenly pointed to Wang Xinyi''s back and cried out, "Gee, Tianqi, you''re here!"


    Sure enough, when Wang Xinyi heard Tang Tianqi''s name, she immediately turned her head.


    I took advantage of the time when she turned her head and exchanged two glasses of wine.


    "Where is Tianqi?" Wang Xinyi asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was wrong." I said, on the initiative with Wang Xinyi touched the glass, "come on, let''s do it."


    So I drank all the wine in my glass.


    Looking at, Wang Xinyi also drank the wine, I sneered.


    It seems that this is the so-called "being smart but not being smart".


    Maybe now the drug has not begun to attack, so Wang Xinyi didn''t find any problem at all, so she said to me friendly: "sister, I''ve reserved a room on it. Let''s sit down and have a chat."


    "Yes I agreed very frankly.


    So I followed Wang Xinyi to the room.


    After arriving at the room, I found that Wang Xinyi began to have some problems.


    I saw her face flushed at this time, even her face and eyes began to have some confusion.


    "How could it be like this..." Wang Xinyi looked at me in surprise, "did she say..."


    But I pretended I didn''t know anything.


    "Xinyi, are you ok? Your face is so red!" I pretended to be very concerned and looked at Wang Xinyi, "do you want me to call someone for you?"


    "No, no!" Wang Xinyi pulled me nervously.


    But I slipped out of the room to find someone.


    The two men Wang Xinyi had arranged in advance could not tell who we were. They thought Wang Xinyi in the room was their target, so they rushed in directly.


    After all, Wang Xinyi is Tang Tianqi''s godsister, so I didn''t want anything to happen to her, so I quickly found Tang Tianqi''s godmother.


    At this time, she is chatting with Tang Tianqi.


    "Aunt, Xinyi is in the room upstairs. She seems to have some discomfort."


    Tang Tianqi''s godmother probably also knew Wang Xinyi''s plot to frame me, or that this was their mother and son''s calculation for me, so she was very surprised to see me now in good condition.


    Suddenly, she seems to have found something, rushed to the upstairs room.


    Tang Tianqi and I also followed.


    Sure enough, as soon as we opened the door, we saw two men pressing on Wang Xinyi.


    But fortunately, because we came in time, nothing happened.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Tang Tianqi''s godmother yelled angrily at the two men.


    The two men saw someone coming, so they had to leave the scene in order not to make a big deal.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s godmother not only didn''t have any reflection, but also angrily denounced me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you must have done something to frame my daughter!" Tang Tianqi''s godmother pointed at me and said, "you are a vicious woman. How can you do such a thing?"


    In the face of this godmother''s accusation of black-and-white reversal, I am very righteous.


    "What does this have to do with me? Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking and what arrangements you are making!" I mercilessly refuted the past, "I''m afraid that some people can''t steal chicken to eat rice!"


    "How dare you talk back to me Tang Tianqi''s godmother was so angry that she said, "what kind of tutor are these?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi stood up to defend me.


    "Godmother, if you have no evidence, please don''t wronged Mo ran at will!" Tang Tianqi looked at his godmother with displeasure and said, "I know what kind of person she is. I know that she won''t do such a thing!"


    So I ignored the shouts of my godmother and left with Tang Tianqi.


    After leaving the scene, I began to feel depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you still depressed?" Tang Tianqi saw my mood, "still angry because of what just happened?"


    "I''m not angry." I sighed and replied, "I just think sex. I''m afraid today''s events will affect your godmother''s impression of me in the future. It''s too bad for my image."


    For my words, Tang Tianqi actually began to tease me.


    "Why, do you care so much about what people on my side think of you?" Tang Tianqi asked me with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. She''s your godmother!"


    "Now you care so much about these things before you marry me!" Tang Tianqi pretended to look at me in surprise. "It seems that you are already preparing for our future marriage!"


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s whimsical, I had to sneer twice, and I would not talk to him any more.


    But as Tang Tianqi said, I really don''t want to have any conflicts with his relatives over there.

 Chapter 1176

    In order to appease my depressed mood, Tang Tianqi proposed to take me to the night market.


    I haven''t been shopping at night for a long time. Seeing the noisy streets and colorful night scenes, my mood is much better.


    Looking at me in a good mood, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help teasing me again.


    "It''s really easy for you to be satisfied. If we have conflicts after we get married, I''ll take you to the night market."


    I gave Tang Tianqi a big white eye: "what you think is quite beautiful!"


    At this time, we saw a weak woman in front of us, being pulled into a car by a group of men.


    Looking at the struggling appearance of a woman, we know that she is forced, so the just universe in my heart burns up again.


    When I was about to walk over, Tang Tianqi grabbed me.


    "Let''s not mind our own business!" Tang Tianqi reminded me, "after all, we don''t know the actual situation of others!"


    "Do you want me to die?" I retorted to Tang Tianqi in the past, "that woman was bullied at first sight. Do you want to wait until something really happened to save her?"


    So, regardless of Tang Tianqi''s obstruction, I went to see Yiyong.


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t help it. He couldn''t let me go alone, so he had to go with me.


    "What are you doing?" I scolded the men who bullied the woman, "don''t you see people don''t want to get on the bus?"


    "It''s none of your business. Mind your own business!" The other side responded to us in a poor tone and continued to pull the woman into the car.


    "You''d better stop! I''ve just called the police. The police should be coming soon, "Tang Tianqi said, shaking his mobile phone in his hand." and I''ve also photographed your license plate number. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you should leave quickly! "


    Those men were also deterred by Tang Tianqi''s words. After several people looked at each other, no one wanted to communicate with the police uncle, so they glared at us, pushed the woman out of the car and drove away.


    After those people left, I rushed to pick up the woman.


    "Thank you just now!" The woman looked at me and Tang Tianqi gratefully and said, "if you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I would have met those people now."


    When I look at this woman, I always feel that she looks a little familiar.


    All of a sudden, I suddenly patted my head: "are you the popular actress, Liu Yingying?"


    Some women were embarrassed to smile: "yes, I am Liu Yingying!"


    "My God, the man we saved is a big star I couldn''t help sighing.


    "By the way, it''s my birthday in a few days!" Liu Yingying said to Tang Tianqi and me, "in order to thank you for saving me, I''m going to invite you to my birthday party at that time."


    "Really!" I exclaimed excitedly, "can we really come to your birthday party?"


    Looking at my ecstatic expression, Liu Yingying could not help laughing: "yes, as long as you don''t dislike it!"


    "Do not dislike, do not dislike, of course we are not obvious!" I promised Liu Yingying, regardless of whether Tang Tianqi agreed or not, anyway, I''m going to pull him into the water, "we''ll arrive as promised then!"


    After Tang Tianqi and I got home, I still had some uncontrollable excitement in my heart.


    Seeing me like this, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help teasing me again.


    "It''s not wrong to go to a star''s birthday party and excite you like this, saying that you are easy to satisfy!"


    But now in the face of Tang Tianqi''s ridicule, I am not angry at all. Who told me that I am in a good mood now!


    "I really like Liu Yingying''s TV series." I said to Tang Tianqi, "so the experience tonight is like a dream to me. I tell you that you won''t understand!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s godmother suddenly came.


    "Oh, Tianqi, Mo ran, you are back!" Godmother came over with a smile, as if nothing unpleasant had ever happened between us this evening.


    What makes me even more surprised is that she called me "Mo ran" very intimately. Shouldn''t she take my first name and surname as before?


    "Come on, come on in!" Godmother very kindly pulled us into the room, and looked at me with a smile on her face, "at the end of the day, I see that your body seems to have some Yin deficiency. Godmother, I have a valuable American ginseng here. Take it to the stew for you!"


    Seeing that the godmother was so kind to me all of a sudden, I felt very scared.


    "Godmother, if you have anything to do, just tell me." I looked at Tang Tianqi''s godmother in horror.


    Now that she treats me in such a strange way, I don''t have the bottom of my heart. It''s better to be straightforward


    "Look at you girl, the godmother just cares about you. What can I do for you?" she said, and pushed me with a smile. "After all, you''re Tianqi''s fiancee, and we''ll all be relatives then!"


    This godmother''s words gave me goose bumps. It was very strange indeed.


    But I found that Wang Xinyi, sitting on the sofa, had been staring at me with a kind of jealous and hateful eyes, as if she didn''t agree with her mother''s friendly behavior towards me at all.


    But now, after all, they are in Tang Tianqi''s home, so I don''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary when I measure them, so I don''t care about them any more.


    By the next morning, I was awakened by the delicious smell of breakfast.


    It seems that this taste is not the familiar breakfast taste of the nanny at home, but a brand-new taste.


    That is to say, there is someone else who makes breakfast!


    After I got up and cleaned, I went to the dining room.


    "Oh, you''ve got up, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi''s godmother came out of the kitchen and took off her apron as she walked. "I was just thinking about whether to wake you up!"


    I looked at that table of all kinds of breakfast, expression is very surprised.


    "Auntie, do you think you did all this?"


    "Of course I did it!" The godmother replied with a happy smile, "the things that the nanny does at home are not quite to my taste!"


    "However, you have done too much..." I looked at the exaggerated style and quantity, very speechless.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some!"


    I feel that there must be something wrong with this godmother doing this way.


    However, I also ate these breakfasts with great face. After all, everyone ate them together. I''m afraid she didn''t dare to do anything in the food.


    But there must be other purposes, otherwise there could not have been such a big change all of a sudden.


    When godmother left again, I couldn''t help but make complaints about Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, don''t you think your godmother is a little strange?"


    But Tang Tianqi is a look of disapproval: "where strange?"


    "Don''t you think she has a problem with me? Why is she so nice to me all of a sudden?" I analyzed to Tang Tianqi, "so, I think she must have some bad intentions."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was a little unhappy.


    "At the end of the day, she''s my godmother. Be nice to us. What''s the problem?" Tang Tianqi looked at me discontentedly and said, "don''t think too much about it. Don''t always think everyone is so gloomy."


    Well, it''s my fault


    After all, she is also Tang Tianqi''s godmother. If I speak ill of her godmother in front of Tang Tianqi, it will definitely cause Tang Tianqi''s displeasure, so I didn''t say anything more.


    Just when we finished breakfast and planned to go to work, the godmother suddenly pulled Wang Xinyi, who had put on heavy makeup and was very gorgeous, to come.


    "Tianqi, your sister Xinyi has just graduated and hasn''t found a job yet. I don''t feel at ease in the company outside." Godmother said, looking at Tang Tianqi expectantly, "otherwise, you can arrange her to your company, and you can take care of her!"


    I think Tang Tianqi''s expression is a little reluctant. After all, after a relative comes to the company, there are many things that are always difficult to deal with. Maybe they will be left or right.


    But Tang Tianqi couldn''t resist his mother''s repeated entreaties, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    I was surprised, so I secretly asked Tang Tianqi, "do you really plan to send her to your company?"


    Tang Tianqi''s expression is very helpless: "godmother said like that, can you let me refuse?"


    "But isn''t there no shortage now?" I was a little depressed. "Where can you find a position for her?"


    "There is no one in the head office, but there is one in the branch office." Tang Tianqi said, and directly arranged Wang Xinyi to the branch.


    In the afternoon, Tang Tianqi was going out to sign a contract, and at this time, I just found that there was an on-time order.


    "How come the deadline is coming. Hasn''t this list been made yet?" I was very surprised.


    Through understanding, I found that the reason why this order was not completed was that there were some problems in the production process, which made it impossible to continue.


    So, I went to the workshop to check the production process of this order, and found that the whole production line had stopped.


    "Why didn''t you do this assembly line?" I asked the workshop manager, "this order is about to be due for shipment!"


    The workshop manager also said that he was very helpless.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to do it, it''s just that there''s something wrong with the materials, so we can''t continue to do it."


    I was very surprised.


    If we can''t do it within the specified period, we''ll have to break the contract and lose money.


    In order not to let the company default, I thought of a friend of Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 1177

    Tang Tianqi has introduced this friend to me before. His company just has this kind of raw material we need.


    If you can get materials from him now, maybe you can ask him a friendship price, or save a lot of money for the company.


    Therefore, I immediately found Tang Tianqi''s friend.


    "Since you''re the one who asked, I''m sure I''ll help you!" The other side gave me face very much and agreed very readily.


    "Then the price..." I''m most concerned about the price of course.


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Tianqi''s friend patted his chest and promised, "I promise to give you the best price!"


    I feel very lucky. I immediately bought a large number of raw materials from him and went back with this batch of new materials.


    After going back, I showed this material to the workshop manager.


    "Supervisor, what do you think of these materials?"


    The workshop manager took some materials and looked at them carefully. Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    "Mr. Jiang, the quality of this material is very good!" The workshop manager was full of praise for the quality of the material. "It''s even better than the one we used before."


    If you get a compliment, you will be happy in your heart.


    "In that case, can this batch of products be produced within the expected time?" I continued.


    "No problem!" The workshop manager gave me a guarantee, "with these raw materials, we can make them soon, even shorter than originally expected!"


    I was relieved to hear that.


    It''s great to catch up in time. I''ve made a little contribution.


    When I was going back to my office, I just met Wang Xinyi.


    I am very surprised that Wang Xinyi should not be in the branch now. How could she be in the head office.


    So I went over.


    "Xinyi, what are you doing here?" I asked Wang Xinyi, "it''s working time. Shouldn''t you work in a branch office?"


    Some of Wang Xinyi didn''t like me very much and looked at me arrogantly.


    "I''m here to deliver the mission." Wang Xinyi raised her arrogant head, looked at me with her nostrils and replied, "where is Tianqi''s office?"


    I understand that she is here to find Tang Tianqi.


    It''s really impolite to ask me a question.


    "Tianqi is talking about the contract outside now. If you send out the task, just give it to me!" I said to Wang Xinyi, "if there are no other things, you can go back to work. It''s not good to leave home for too long."


    But Wang Xinyi insisted on meeting Tang Tianqi.


    "No, I must tell brother Tianqi in person." Wang Xinyi said, pushing me away and going on.


    I feel very speechless, how can this baby be so stubborn


    "Xinyi, Tianqi, it takes a long time for him to go out and talk about the contract. He doesn''t know when he will come back." I explained to Wang Xinyi, "you are just wasting your time waiting here."


    "You don''t want me to see brother Tianqi on purpose, do you?" Wang Xinyi asked me with a gloomy face.


    "How could it be..." I felt speechless, "I''m just trying to persuade you!"


    But Wang Xinyi did not pay any attention to me.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re worried about!" Wang Xinyi looked at me with disgusting eyes and said, "you are just afraid that I will take brother Tianqi away from you. That''s why you aim at me!"


    I''m really speechless. It''s clear that she did nothing for me. Now I''m aiming at her. It''s a fairy like logic.


    "If you like to wait, you''ll wait!" I also took back my smiling face and replied coldly, "don''t wait for people to come back and say that I have hidden Tang Tianqi."


    "Even if it''s dark, I''ll wait until brother Tianqi comes back!" Wang Xinyi''s tone is very firm.


    I have no choice but to let her wait in Tang Tianqi''s office.


    Wang Xinyi''s mouth seems to have opened the light. As expected, it was dark before Tang Tianqi came back.


    But back to the company of Tang Tianqi, it is a face of loss, and look very impatient.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s expression, I probably realized what happened.


    "No deal?" I went over and asked tentatively.


    "Well, the cooperation failed." Tang Tianqi sighed and replied, "a good customer will collapse if he says so. It''s a big loss for our company!"


    Tang Tianqi said and went to the office.


    I remember that Wang Xinyi was still waiting for him in Tang Tianqi''s office, so I reminded Tang Tianqi.


    "By the way, Xinyi came to see you." I said hello to Tang Tianqi in advance, "she''s in your office now. She''s been waiting for you all day. I''ll tell you something in person."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have to come to me?" Tang Tianqi complained impatiently, "really, I''m tired enough already!"


    When she came to the office, sure enough, the patient Wang Xinyi was still sitting in it.


    It seems that it''s because I don''t know when Tang Tianqi will come back, so I keep this posture all the time


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Tianqi, Wang Xinyi was very happy.


    "Brother Tianqi, you are back at last!" Wang Xinyi stood up excitedly, but maybe because she had just kept a posture, now when she stood up, her feet were as soft as numbness.


    But after all, it was Wang Xinyi. She soon covered up her embarrassment of numbness in her feet, held the table and smiled: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    But because of the failure of the cooperation, Tang Tianqi''s mood is not optimistic now, and some don''t like to see Wang Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, the people in the company perform their duties. You don''t have to come to me for all the big and small things!" Tang Tianqi tone is not very good to Wang Xinyi said, "some unimportant things, to others to deal with the same."


    "But what I came to see you today is very important." Wang Xinyi said, and took out a piece of information, "I want to introduce a big business to you!"


    "Introducing business?"


    Wang Xinyi''s words surprised Tang Tianqi and me.


    "Xinyi, is that true?" Tang Tianqi, who had just been in a state of depression, suddenly had a bright look in his eyes.


    "This is the customer I''ve specially won for you, brother Tianqi!" Wang Xinyi said, and handed the information to Tang Tianqi, "have a look!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at the information, and I also came to see it together.


    "This is..." Tang Tianqi looked at Wang Xinyi pleasantly, "Xinyi, you really did a great thing!"


    The company introduced by Wang Xinyi is not only very profitable, but also in line with the requirements of our company.


    If it can be signed, it will bring us a great profit.


    "Brother Tianqi, I need to talk to you about some more detailed points." Wang Xinyi continued.


    "All right, you say!" Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards Wang Xinyi is much better than just now.


    Wang Xinyi hesitated a little, took a look at me, and then replied, "brother Tianqi, I just want to talk to you about this."


    I feel very speechless. Isn''t it blatantly driving me away? It''s really unreasonable.


    So I also refuted the past: "I am also a person of this company, what can I not listen to?"


    I thought Tang Tianqi would agree with me and let me stay for discussion. But at this time, Tang Tianqi surprised me.


    "At the end of the day, go out first!"


    I have some grievances in my heart, but I don''t want to stay here, so I have to turn around and leave.


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi and Wang Xinyi had a private exchange in the office, and they didn''t come out for a long time.


    "It''s true that there is only one cooperation. Two people need to discuss it for so long!"


    Waiting outside, I feel left out in the cold, and I feel very depressed.


    But to tell you the truth, Wang Xinyi is also very powerful. Just now, she can help Tang Tianqi with such a big favor. On the contrary, I can''t help him with anything. On the contrary, I often cause trouble for Tang Tianqi.


    Thinking of this, I feel very incompetent.


    At this time, the manager of the workshop found me in a hurry.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not good!" The manager of the workshop said to me anxiously, "there''s something wrong with the contract on schedule again!"


    "What I was very surprised, "is raw material not enough?"


    "It''s not enough!" The workshop manager replied, "but the raw materials you brought back are out of order, which causes the machine to break down!"


    "What did you say?" I was very surprised to look at the workshop manager, "how can this be? You just said that the quality of those materials is very good!"


    "But now it''s really the problem of raw materials that causes our machine to break down!" The workshop manager replied helplessly.


    I feel that things seem to be a little strange. I was surprised. As for, I followed the workshop manager to the production workshop to check the situation.


    Sure enough, all the machines that added the raw materials I brought back stopped working.


    "Can''t you fix it?" I asked the repair technician.


    "How can it be repaired?" The repair technician answered me angrily, "even if it is repaired, the raw materials like that will continue to cause problems."


    Listening to their words with a little complaining eyes, I fell into a tangle again for a time.


    I really can''t do anything well. Can''t I help you

 Chapter 1178

    Because this batch of raw materials have problems, resulting in all the machines have a failure, unable to run.


    As a result, it is very likely that we will not be able to deliver the goods on time.


    In this way, not only can we not get the payment for goods, but also we need to pay a large amount of liquidated damages to the other party''s customers according to the regulations signed on the contract.


    In addition, the damage of this batch of machines requires a lot of maintenance costs and time, which has also caused great losses to our company.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi very angry scolded me, "you know, you caused the company how much trouble!"


    "I''m sorry..." I apologized to Tang Tianqi with some guilt, "I didn''t think things would turn out like this, I just want to help the company do something!"


    But Tang Tianqi did not accept my apology at all.


    "Are you doing something for the company?" Tang Tianqi asked me angrily, "you can''t succeed, you can''t fail!"


    I also feel aggrieved in my heart: "I don''t want to be like this. I have already apologized..."


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Wang Xinyi began to stir up the flames beside him. "You can''t help brother Tianqi, and you can make trouble here. Now, you''ve apologized, and you want to erase all your sins?"


    Wang Xinyi was so buried, my heart of course very angry.


    So I looked at Tang Tianqi: "Tianqi, do you think so, too?"


    Tang Tianqi turned his head with an angry face and did not look at me or answer my question.


    But this reaction also shows everything, that is, he agrees with what Wang Xinyi said.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xinyi saw Tang Tianqi''s reaction, she was even more proud, so she tried her best to condemn me.


    "Brother Tianqi, he didn''t say it because of his friendship, but you can''t make trouble without fear without saying it to him."


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s acquiescence and Wang Xinyi''s sarcasm, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart.


    In my anger, I broke the jar.


    "It''s up to me, and I''ll solve it myself!" I made a promise, "if I can''t solve this problem perfectly, I''ll leave on my own initiative!"


    After I finish, I want to see Tang Tianqi''s reaction.


    But to my great disappointment, Tang Tianqi didn''t react at all, and he didn''t even bother to look at me.


    I left Tang Tianqi''s office disheartened, and when I left, Wang Xinyi continued to condemn me.


    After all, I had no choice but to look for a factory that could process on behalf of others, so I thought of Zhu Yihuai. She seemed to know some factories that process on behalf of others, so I gave her a call.


    "Yi Huai, I want to ask you for help." I opened my mouth.


    Zhu Yihuai was startled by my sudden tone of voice, which was cold and straight into the theme: "what''s the matter with you, why does your voice sound so serious..."


    I told Zhu Yihuai the whole story, and Zhu Yihuai was surprised.


    "How can Tang Tianqi look like this?" Zhu Yihuai began to fight against injustice for me. "You can''t blame me for this. Your original intention is not to help you."


    "But it''s just helping..." I laughed at myself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Zhu Yihuai immediately made a guarantee with me, "I''ll help you to see what kind of external processing factory you have to cooperate with now!"


    Soon, Zhu Yihuai contacted me again and introduced me to the boss of an external processing factory called Shenghua.


    The boss is surprisingly young.


    "This is Mr. Wang of Shenghua!" Zhu Yihuai told me, "their factory is famous for its high efficiency."


    "That''s great!" I looked at Mr. Wang gratefully, "Mr. Wang, this batch of goods is really very important to us. Please help us out within the specified time!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang!" Mr. Wang assured me with a smile, "if you inquire about Shenghua''s reputation outside, you won''t have any worries!"


    Therefore, general manager Wang and I had a good discussion, and we were going to go back separately.


    Just as I went outside, I suddenly felt as if someone was following me.


    This made me a little afraid, so I wanted to stop a taxi, but there was no taxi.


    At this time, a black car came to me, the window rolled down, I found that it was Mr. Wang.


    "Miss Jiang, let me take you back!" Mr. Wang said to me.


    Embarrassed to bother others, I politely refused: "no, I can take a taxi."


    "There are no taxis at this point now!" Mr. Wang said to me, "I''m on my way too. I''ll give you a ride."


    It seems that there are still people following behind you. If you are here alone, you may encounter any danger. It''s better to take Mr. Wang''s free ride, which is more convenient and safer.


    So I agreed.


    Mr. Wang is also a gentleman. He not only got out of the car himself to help me open the car door, but also helped me carefully. He was very polite and considerate.


    After I got home, I happily told Tang Tianqi that the company''s order had been transferred to Mr. Wang.


    Originally I thought Tang Tianqi would be happy, or praise me, but Tang Tianqi just sneered and looked at me scornfully.


    "You can do it, Jiang Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi''s voice has some sarcastic meaning, "I really can''t imagine that you are so powerful in this aspect!"


    Although Tang Tianqi''s words are powerful, I can clearly feel that his words are not praising me, but ridiculing me.


    "What are you talking about, Tianqi?" I don''t know why I looked at Tang Tianqi, "I''ve solved this matter. Is there anything else you''re not satisfied with?"


    "Is that what you call the solution?" Tang Tianqi glared at me, "do you think I will accept such a dirty and dirty way of trading? You are not ashamed, I am ashamed for you


    "What do you mean?" The more I listened, the more puzzled I felt, "Tianqi, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Tang Tianqi gave a cold smile. "I misunderstood you all the time before. I thought you were really so pure. Now, you do whatever you want for your benefit. I really misunderstood you!"


    I really feel confused.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi took out his mobile phone and showed me a few photos, all of which were just when Mr. Wang and I were together, including when we were just discussing there and the process of him taking me home.


    Because these photos are with dislocation, so the movement and limbs look very ambiguous.


    "Where do you come from, these photos?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise and asked.


    "Why, now I feel guilty after seeing the evidence!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a disappointed face and said, "I didn''t expect that in order to get the order, you went back to seduce men. Jiang morran, how could I never discover your skill before? Or do you always pretend well in front of me? "


    "No, it''s not what you think it is!" I am very frightened to deny that, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Wang, he just kindly sent me back!"


    At this time, Wang Xinyi began to embellish the side.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you!" Wang Xinyi pointed at me and said sarcastically, "if you have done such a thing, now the evidence is solid, do you want to die?"


    I was already angry in my heart. After hearing Wang Xinyi''s words, I became even more angry.


    "Wang Xinyi, it has nothing to do with you. Would you mind not interrupting?"


    Wang Xinyi immediately accepted: "how, I did it myself, and I don''t want people to say it, I''m guilty!"


    "But these photos are not true at all!" I tried to defend myself. "It''s obviously a trap. Someone did it on purpose!"


    "Then tell me if the woman above is you!" Tang Tianqi asked me.


    "This..." I''m a little depressed, "it''s really me, but..."


    "What else is it?" Tang Tianqi then very irritably interrupted my words, "is it difficult, do you want to say that other people are playing tricks on you?"


    "I didn''t say that! I''m just, just... "I feel that I have some difficulties to distinguish, because Tang Tianqi doesn''t trust me at all.


    "Jiang maoran, I''m really disappointed in you!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some pain. "For such a dirty transaction, I would rather make compensation there than cooperate with the so-called general manager Wang!"


    Hearing that Tang Tianqi made me so ugly, I just felt a pain in my heart.


    Why can''t he trust me more


    Full of grievances and resentment, I can''t help but get angry with Tang Tianqi.


    "You don''t want to cooperate!" I said to Tang Tianqi, "if you like to make compensation, you can make it yourself. Don''t say I didn''t find a way to solve it at that time."


    After I finished, I sat on the sofa by myself.


    Looking at my angry appearance, Wang Xinyi seems very proud, and began to take the opportunity to please Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, you''d better rely on Xinyi." Wang Xinyi began to stick gold on her face. "Some people have limited ability, so they can only rely on some unorthodox methods to solve things. Unlike me, I have the ability originally, and I don''t care to rely on that kind of behavior."


    Every word of Wang Xinyi is like an iron spoon, scooping out my heart.


    What makes me feel even more sad is that Tang Tianqi did not say a word for me from beginning to end, and let Wang Xinyi trample on my self-esteem there.

 Chapter 1179

    I couldn''t watch any more, so I went out alone.


    It''s very late now, but seeing me go out, Tang Tianqi didn''t care a word.


    After leaving the house, I just felt frustrated and had nowhere to go, so I had to call Zhu Yihuai.


    "Yihuai, where are you now..." I said, and finally I couldn''t help crying out, "can I go to you now?"


    Perhaps I said the tone is very poor, Zhu Yihuai was also scared by me.


    "What happened to you again!" Zhu Yihuai asked nervously, "does Mr. Wang change his mind temporarily and refuse to help your company process that batch of goods?"


    "No!" I sobbed and replied, "let''s meet and talk about it."


    I made an appointment with Zhu Yihuai to meet in the coffee shop outside. I told her the cause and effect of the matter.


    "It must have something to do with that sister!" Zhu Yihuai gnawed her teeth and said, "don''t worry. I will send someone to help you find evidence to prove your innocence."


    Although Zhu Yihuai has promised to help me, as long as I think of Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me, I feel very sad.


    At this time, I found that Zhu Yihuai seemed to be a little coy.


    "In fact, I just have something to tell you." Zhu Yihuai said to me with a red face.


    I Leng a Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yihuai took out a beautiful red envelope from her bag and handed it to me.


    I took it over and found that it was a wedding invitation.


    "Yihuai, this is..." I looked at Zhu Yihuai in surprise, "do you think you and Liang Anyi are going to get married?"


    "Yes, we''re getting married!" Zhu Yihuai said with a happy smile, "I want to invite you and Tang Tianqi to my wedding banquet with Liang Anyi at that time."


    Hearing this news, I am naturally very happy for Zhu Yihuai.


    "Congratulations, Yihuai!" I said to Zhu Yihuai from the bottom of my heart, "we will be there on time."


    But the thought that I''m making trouble with Tang Tianqi now makes me feel entangled again.


    In order to bless Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi, I finally decided to rest assured and tell Tang Tianqi about it.


    I handed Tang Tianqi the wedding invitation of Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi.


    "Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi are going to get married. They invited us to their wedding banquet." I said to Tang Tianqi, "I hope we can make up temporarily and go to their wedding banquet together."


    Tang Tianqi thought for a while, and finally reached a unity with me.


    "Well, we''ll have to go to their wedding banquet, anyway!" Tang Tianqi replied.


    At this time, Wang Xinyi, who has been eavesdropping on us outside, suddenly burst in.


    "Brother Tianqi, is your friend getting married?" Wang Xinyi pretended to be excited and said to Tang Tianqi, "I like to attend wedding banquet most. Would you take me with you?"


    Wang Xinyi said, looking at Tang Tianqi expectantly, waiting for his response.


    I feel very speechless. Is Wang Xinyi sick? Why do you have to intervene in everything!


    But in the face of Wang Xinyi, Tang Tianqi suddenly became friendly.


    He seems to be deliberately angry with me, gently looking at Wang Xinyi, agreed: "of course you can!"


    I felt speechless about their willfulness, but I pretended to be arrogant and coquettish as if they were OK.


    At this time, the successful Wang Xinyi deliberately provoked me again.


    "Sister Mo ran, do you mind?" Wang Xinyi tilted her head and pretended to look at me with a pure face. "I don''t think you look very happy!"


    "You can go if you like. It has nothing to do with me!" I don''t think so and replied, "anyway, the cheeky person is you, not me."


    I said, and I turned away.


    But I know that Wang Xinyi''s face must be very ugly at this time.


    Soon, it came to the day when Liang Anyi and Zhu Yihuai got married, and Tang Tianqi and I also arrived. Of course, we had one more person, Wang Xinyi.


    Although Tang Tianqi and I attended together, he didn''t say a word to me all the way, but he was always black.


    "At the end of the day, the sky is even!" Zhu Yihuai, who was there to welcome the guests, saw us from a distance and called us over.


    Tang Tianqi and I also went to bless them.


    "Congratulations Tang Tianqi finally showed a smile.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi also noticed Wang Xinyi who came with us.


    "Mo ran, this is..." Zhu Yihuai looked at me with some doubts and asked.


    "This is Tianqi''s sister, Wang Xinyi!" I introduced them very generously.


    Zhu Yihuai''s face changed and looked at me with a puzzled look.


    I show a very helpless smile, people uninvited, what can I do.


    And Wang Xinyi actually took Tang Tianqi''s arm and leaned over happily.


    "Brother Tianqi, it''s good to get married!" Wang Xinyi sighed, "I also hope to hold a wedding like this!"


    Seeing that Wang Xinyi and Tang Tianqi are so close, Zhu Yihuai seems a little displeased.


    She quietly pulled me aside.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?" Zhu Yihuai reproached me with some dissatisfaction. "I specially invite you and Tang Tianqi to come together. Why don''t you make good use of this opportunity and bring this woman here?"


    "What can I do?" I feel very helpless, "people have to follow, and Tang Tianqi also agreed, if I object, it will be my small stomach Chicken Intestines!"


    "Then you look at your own boyfriend and other women''s behavior so intimate, you don''t do something!" Zhu Yihuai looked at me bitterly, "are you going to watch Tang Tianqi snatched away?"


    Zhu Yihuai''s words made me a little embarrassed, but what can I do? Tang Tianqi now ignores me. Do I have to pull them apart!


    At this time, the host called Zhu Yihuai in the past.


    "Bride, the show is about to start, and you should be ready to start throwing the bouquets!"


    "Good!" Zhu Yihuai answered, and specially pulled me to the front position, looking at me with a smile, "Mo ran, you will stand in this position later, remember, you must pick up!"


    "What?" I have some inexplicable looking at Zhu Yihuai, do not know what she means.


    But Zhu Yihuai has also been on the stage.


    All the unmarried women were invited to one side, standing behind Zhu Yihuai, and I was standing in the position that Zhu Yihuai had just assigned me.


    But now I think about Tang Tianqi, so when the host said "the bride began to throw flowers", I was still distracted.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai also began to throw the bouquet in her hand, and she deliberately threw the bouquet into my hand, so I didn''t have to grab it. When I reacted, the bouquet was already in my hand.


    "It seems that our beauty is the next bride on the scene!" The host said, pulled me to the stage, "now, let''s ask this lucky beauty a few questions!"


    I feel a little embarrassed, but for the sake of Zhu Yihuai, I decided to cooperate.


    "Excuse me, beauty, do you have a boyfriend now?" The host began to question me.


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment, because I am now living with Tang Tianqi during the cold war. If I have the cheek to say so, I don''t know what Tang Tianqi will think. But if I don''t answer, it seems strange.


    At this time, Zhu Yihuai probably realized my embarrassment, so she began to answer questions for me.


    "Of course she has a boyfriend!" Zhu Yihuai took the microphone and replied, "and her boyfriend came to the wedding today."


    Zhu Yihuai had no choice but to point to Tang Tianqi: "look, he is under the stage!"


    "Let''s invite this beautiful girl''s boyfriend to the stage." In order to stir up the atmosphere, the host invited Tang Tianqi to the stage.


    I thought Tang Tianqi would not agree, but what I didn''t expect was that he came to the stage very easily.


    After Tang Tianqi stood side by side with me, the host began to speak again.


    "This handsome guy, just now your girlfriend got this bridal bouquet, that is to say, she is the next woman to get married in this scene, so I have to ask for other unmarried beauties," the host said, just like selling a pass, with a mysterious tone, "When are you going to get married?"


    I feel that this problem seems to have gone too far. Don''t say that Tang Tianqi and I are still in the cold war now. Even when we are usually good, we haven''t thought about the long-term problem of marriage.


    Just when I thought the atmosphere was going to be awkward, Zhu Yihuai helped us answer the phone in time.


    "They have a very good relationship, and now they live together, so it doesn''t make any difference for them whether they get married or not." Zhu Yihuai deliberately set us up, "however, I still hope that they can get the recognition of the country as soon as possible. Do you think that''s right?"


    "Yes, get married soon!" All the guests answered with one voice and clapped their hands again. The scene was very lively.


    I saw that Wang Xinyi, who was left out in the cold, was staring at me with an angry look. It seemed that she wanted to cut me to pieces. But I still looked away as if I didn''t see it.


    Tang Tianqi on the stage is still a high cold haughty look, but to see everyone''s noise, he actually very rare to laugh, which makes me very surprised.

 Chapter 1180

    After the wedding, Zhu Yihuai and Liang Anyi plan to go on their honeymoon.


    Tang Tianqi and I went to the airport to see them off.


    Before they left, Zhu Yihuai suddenly turned around and teased me and Tang Tianqi.


    "Finally, Tianqi, you should get married as soon as possible." Zhu Yihuai looked at both of us vaguely with a smile. "When we all have children, we can order a baby kiss or a kiss or something!"


    In the face of Zhu Yihuai''s ridicule, my face turned red instantly, and I pushed her awkwardly: "how can you say such words?"


    But on the other side, Tang Tianqi is a cold face, Leng is not doing anything, which makes my heart more tangled.


    Has Tang Tianqi ever wanted to marry me


    During this period of time, Tang Tianqi didn''t pay much attention to me. When I talked to him, he either perfunctorily passed by, or he was not angry, or sometimes he didn''t hear me.


    Such a day, I really live very painful, can''t we say, we will be like this in the future


    On this day, Wang Xinyi suddenly came to visit again. I thought she wanted to pester Tang Tianqi, but what I didn''t expect was that she wanted to leave.


    "Well, I found a good job in another city, and I want to develop there." Wang Xinyi looked at us reluctantly and said, "before I leave, I think I should say goodbye to you."


    When I heard that Wang Xinyi was going to leave, I was glad to see her.


    "That''s good!" I said to Wang Xinyi, "it''s not easy to meet a good job. Now that you have found the job you love, you should cherish it."


    "Well, I see, sister Mo ran!" Wang Xinyi said politely to me. Suddenly, she hesitated to look at us. "Brother Tianqi, sister morran, Xinyi has an invitation. I don''t know if you can promise me..."


    I thought, anyway, she is about to leave, if there is any wish we can do, then try to satisfy her, so I agreed.


    "All right, tell me about it!" I said to Wang Xinyi, "as long as we can do it, we will help you achieve it!"


    "Really, that''s great!" Wang Xinyi looked at me gratefully, "in fact, I hope you can help me to hold a farewell party!"


    "Farewell party?" As for Wang Xinyi''s proposal, I was a little surprised, "why do you want to do this all of a sudden?"


    "After all, I don''t know when I will be able to come back this time I leave," Wang Xinyi replied with a sad expression, "so I hope I can leave a good memory for myself and everyone before I leave!"


    "That''s easy!" I immediately agreed to come down, this is simply the most simple request, "you rest assured well, Xinyi, this matter, let me do it!"


    So I held a farewell party for Wang Xinyi the day before she left.


    At the party, Wang Xinyi had a few more drinks and began to stagger against Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, I''m really reluctant to leave you..." Wang Xinyi said affectionately to Tang Tianqi, "this time I leave, I really don''t know when I can meet you again."


    Tang Tianqi neither responded to Wang Xinyi nor refused.


    Wang Xinyi said and hugged Tang Tianqi: "brother Tianqi, will you wait for me to come back? I really don''t want to leave you!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi and Wang Xinyi''s intimate actions, I felt a burst of sour and strong jealousy rolling in my heart.


    But after all, Wang Xinyi will leave tomorrow, so I have to bear the discomfort in my heart.


    By the next morning, Wang Xinyi was going to leave.


    Tang Tianqi and I went to the airport to see her off.


    "Brother Tianqi, I''m leaving. You should remember to miss me often." Wang Xinyi looks at Tang Tianqi with her eyes full.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t respond to Wang Xinyi''s words, but urged Wang Xinyi: "OK, the plane is about to take off, you should register quickly!"


    After watching Wang Xinyi board the plane, Tang Tianqi and I went back by car.


    Along the way, Tang Tianqi was still silent. I tried to find a topic to talk to him several times to break the awkward silence, but he refused to respond, which made the atmosphere in the car even more awkward.


    Really, I have taken the initiative to humble him, he is not satisfied with it, really a proud man.


    Just at this time, a truck suddenly rushed out in front of us and ran into our car in the reverse direction. The direction of the front of the car was just my co driver''s seat.


    Tang Tianqi slammed the steering wheel to dodge, but it was too late.


    Seeing the front of the truck hit me, Tang Tianqi finally yelled out: "Miss Mo ran!"


    Then, I only felt that Tang Tianqi turned to protect me, and then "bang!" A loud noise, I suddenly in front of a dark, unconscious.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in the hospital bed next to a little nurse.


    "Excuse me, why am I here?" I sat up and felt a sharp pain in my body and head.


    "You''ve just had a car accident, but you''re just a little skin injury. It''s not a big problem." The nurse answered and helped me change the liquid.


    You


    I realized the word "Miss nurse", that is to say, Tang Tianqi also


    "Where is the man with me now?" I nervously looked at the nurse and asked, "is he OK?"


    "How could it be nothing!" The nurse replied, "he was protecting you all at that time, and helped you to block the impact. Otherwise, now it''s you who will become a vegetable!"


    "What, a vegetable?" There was a sudden "buzz" in my head, and I looked at the nurse in disbeliefˇ° What do you mean by that? Who will become a vegetable


    "That''s Mr. Tang with you!" The nurse replied, "because of the intense trauma, he is still in a coma, but even if he wakes up, he is likely to become a vegetable!"


    "How could it be like this..." I just felt a blank in my head.


    In order to protect me, Tang Tianqi himself is going to become a vegetable


    Think of here, my whole heart suddenly a sharp pain, driving the other wounds on the body, I directly fainted.


    When I wake up again, I can''t wait to find Tang Tianqi.


    But when I came to Tang Tianqi''s ward, I found that there was no one inside.


    "How can this happen? Has Tang Tianqi come to his senses?" Thinking of this, I was suddenly surprised and found the doctor.


    But when the doctor heard that Tang Tianqi had disappeared, he was surprised.


    "How is this possible, Mr. Tang? He''s still in a coma. How can he leave by himself!"


    The doctor''s words made me feel stunned. I thought that there was a surveillance video head in the corridor, so I asked the doctor to check it for me.


    As a result, we found that Tang Tianqi was taken away by a woman wearing a big hat through the surveillance video head!


    "Who is this woman..." I was very surprised, because the hat directly covered her face, so I could not see her face clearly.


    But why did she take Tang Tianqi? What is the purpose?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong, but there was no clue.


    It''s no use staying in the hospital now, so I want to go home and have a look. Maybe Tang Tianqi is at home now.


    However, when I got home, I found that the house was turned into a mess.


    "Is this a burglar?" I was startled. I felt that it was a real leak. It happened to rain at night. How could I be so unlucky!


    I checked the lost things in the house, but unexpectedly found that only Tang Tianqi''s bag was missing, and no other valuables were lost.


    "How can a thief come here to steal Tang Tianqi''s bag..." I feel that this matter is very strange.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind.


    Don''t Tang Tianqi have his ID card in his bag


    The more I feel weird, the more I doubt the other person''s purpose.


    So, I investigated the travel records of Tang Tianqi''s ID card today, and sure enough, I found a record of going abroad, that is, an hour ago, when I fainted when I heard the bad news of Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi was taken away..." I thought of this sentence, "he was taken away from me..."


    No, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, I absolutely can''t let the woman in the hat take Tang Tianqi away from me!


    So, without saying a word, I directly compared the flight information in the records of going abroad and followed the past.


    Soon, I came to the country where Tang Tianqi came, but this place is unfamiliar to me. I don''t know where to start looking for it.


    At this moment, a driver nearby stopped me.


    "Beauty, do you want a ride? I just have to get off work. I can give you a lower price for this last trip."


    I saw, this is not black, so resolutely refused.


    But the other side is reluctant.


    "It''s hard for you to get a taxi now, and this place is in the suburbs, far from the city center!"


    I had a look, and sure enough, there was no taxi, and as the man said, this place was a bit remote.


    In desperation, I had to get on the black car.


    At this time, I found that the car seemed to drive more and more remote.

 Chapter 1181

    This place doesn''t look like the route to the downtown, which makes me a little flustered.


    "Driver, where are you going?" I asked the driver, "how can the road to the city center be so remote?"


    But the driver just looked at me and didn''t answer my question.


    I realized that I might have been fooled, so I was eager to get off.


    "Stop the car, I''ll get out of the car!" I yelled at the driver, "where do you want to take me?"


    At this time, the driver suddenly showed his fierce face and took out a small dagger: "if you shout again, I''ll let you die in the wilderness!"


    My heart suddenly mentioned that I knew I couldn''t fight this man now, so I had to listen to his words and act at the next opportunity.


    Soon, the man drove to an underground bar and listened.


    "Get out of the car!" He said to me.


    I wanted to get out of the car and run away, but I found that I was too naive, because there were already two big men waiting outside the car.


    "The goods delivered this time are quite good!" One of them said to the man who was driving and threw him a wad of money.


    The driver who got the money happily showed a disgusting smile: "Hey, I''m sure it''s the first-class goods that are sent here!"


    "What the hell do you want to do to me?" I asked in a bit of panic, "what the hell is this place?"


    "This is paradise bar!" A woman''s voice said, "I''m the landlady here. You can call me Anna Sue."


    I turned my head and saw that it was a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and enchanting dress.


    "There are only two ways for girls to come here," the middle-aged woman named Anna Su said to me. "One is to be our dancer, and the other is to be a dead man!"


    I was so scared that it must be impossible for me to be a dancer, so I just couldn''t do it.


    "You dream!" I immediately rejected them, "I''m not going to be a dancer!"


    "Oh?" Anna Su slightly raised her eyebrows, and suddenly she began to smile, "it seems that this beauty is going to choose the second way!"


    "You, what do you say..." I suddenly felt a tremor in my heart, and a bad premonition came into being.


    Sure enough, I soon saw that the two big men just came to me with a watermelon knife.


    "Do you really want to kill people?" I asked Anna sue, "it''s against the law to kill people!"


    "I can''t help it either!" This Anna Su pretends to be very helpless to reply, "since you don''t agree to be our dancer here, I naturally can''t let you run out. Later you will report us, then what can we do?"


    I look at the expression and posture of these people and know that they are not joking with me. If I don''t agree to their request, they will really let me die!


    So I had to obey them first and then make plans slowly.


    In this way, I became a dancer in this paradise bar, which I never thought of before.


    What''s more, they also gave me a earthy name, butterfly.


    "Butterfly, you are going to receive the guests in box 4 today!" Anna Su gave me an order, "serve me well, or you will suffer!"


    I can''t help it. I can''t go against their will in their territory, so I have to go to box 4.


    As a result, there are a group of greasy middle-aged uncles in this box.


    As soon as those uncles saw me, they immediately showed a very obscene smile.


    "Oh, this time the goods are so good!"


    I was disgusted by them. If I didn''t have enough to eat at noon, I would have vomited now.


    "Come on, my little beauty, sit on my brother''s lap!" One of the fat men said that he was coming to pull me.


    I was startled and showed off my shrew skills immediately.


    "Do you want to have a face? You''re half a foot in the earth, and you''re like other people calling yourself brother. You''re not disgusting yourself. I''m disgusted to hear that!"


    This man was so angry when I said that.


    "You, what are you talking about! You call me sick? " The man pointed at me angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll cut you!"


    I am not willing to show weakness to scold the past: "I am scolding you, I am making you recognize yourself! You are so old that you don''t know yourself at all! "


    The man was so angry with me that he covered his chest and pressed the service bell. Soon, the manager came.


    "What can I do for you, big boss?" The manager grinned at the man.


    "What kind of service are you doing?" The man hurled a burst of abuse at the manager, "this girl, not only didn''t serve me well, but also scolded me!"


    When the manager heard this, he glared at me and turned his head to appease the man.


    "Big boss, this is our instruction. Don''t be angry. We''ll give you a new one!" The manager said, and looked at me coldly again, "as for this ungrateful little girl, we will teach her a lesson, so that she can''t be so impolite in the future!"


    So I was taken away by the manager.


    I thought I had escaped a disaster, but what I didn''t expect was that they would take me to a small room and prepare to beat me!


    "You don''t know the height of the world, you dare to offend our customers. You are looking for death!" The manager said, and gave an order to the two thugs next to him, "give me a call, and beat her hard until she knows where she is wrong and apologizes and asks for mercy!"


    I was surprised, hard not, really want to sit and wait to die like this!


    At this time, I saw a small fruit cutting knife nearby, and I quickly got it.


    "Why, do you think such a small knife can threaten us?" The manager said to me with a sneer, "in our place, don''t struggle fearlessly any more!"


    "Indeed, a small fruit knife can''t hurt you." I said, and then put the knife against his face, "but I can use it to cut my face, my face is still a scar, there must be no way to continue to receive guests!"


    Sure enough, some of the managers wavered.


    "You must think clearly, you scratch, but your own face!"


    I don''t think I can deal with them in other people''s land, so I have to do both. After all, I don''t want to be beaten.


    "I can''t help it. I have no experience in receiving guests for the first time. I don''t know anything." I pretended to be innocent. "Everyone makes mistakes. This time I''ve learned a lesson. Next time I''ll know."


    After thinking for a while, the manager gave the two thugs a color and asked them to retreat. Finally, he gave up the idea of beating me.


    "I''ll give you another chance now." The manager said to me, "there''s a very difficult customer in box 8. If you can get rid of him, I won''t care about your fault this time."


    I can''t help it. People say it''s an opportunity for me. If I still refuse, I think they will not hesitate to let me scratch my face and beat me again. So I have to agree.


    I followed a few other women into the box, but also some curious about what kind of task is so difficult to serve.


    It turns out that what''s inside is actually a Chinese compatriot and a handsome guy!


    See each other is a handsome man, the presence of these women used to serve sick uncle must be like picking up treasure, one by one ready to move.


    After waiting for the manager to go out, these women will rush to show their whole body solutions.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to drink? Let''s drink!"


    "What song do you want to listen to? I''ll sing it for you, and I''ll bring the kind of dancing..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    But no matter what they do, this handsome guy doesn''t catch a cold, and even starts to dislike these women.


    "Do you deserve to touch me, too? Get out of here!" The handsome guy didn''t say well, "one by one, you''ll be annoyed when you look at them!"


    I observed, probably know that this man should not like that kind of initiative, so, I use the villagers to see the villagers, two tears of this emotion, ordered a song from our motherland, began to sing.


    After singing a song, I found that the handsome man''s eyes were really attracted by me.


    "Is this fellow citizen still used to it in this country?" I walked over and sat gracefully with a little smile, in sharp contrast to those desperate women.


    "I didn''t expect to see my compatriots in such a place. It''s really surprising." The handsome man laughed and let me sit next to him.


    "Why should she sit next to you as a new person?" A woman began to be unconvinced, "she just sang a song, I can sing too!"


    The handsome man looked at the woman with disgust: "just because she suits my taste, do you have any opinion?"


    Of course, these women did not dare to have any opinions. After they gave me a hard look, they gave me their seats.


    I gave a sneer in my heart. I just pretended to be so cold and not like a woman. Now it''s not the same. When I see what''s close, I''m going to expose my nature.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I went over.


    When the result surprised me, this handsome man was not a sex wolf. He asked me to sit next to him so that he would not be harassed by other women.


    And I was just doing superficial Kung Fu, so that''s just what I want!

 Chapter 1182

    Because the cooperation between me and this man is very tacit, so this man also began to show special appreciation for me. His face is not as tight as it was at the beginning, and he even showed a rare smile.


    Seeing that this man seems to have begun to trust me, I figured that I could use this man to take me out of this ghost place.


    So, I approached the man, leaned over his ear and whispered to him, "this place is too noisy, or let''s get out of here together..."


    Just as my voice fell, I found that the man''s face suddenly changed, and he gave me a look of disgust.


    "I thought you were different from those enchanting and gorgeous goods. As a result, people in such places are really the same kind of people!" The man sneered at me and said, "I''m wrong about you!"


    I was stunned for a moment, and realized that this man had regarded me as the same kind of those women in this moment.


    "No, I''m just..." I want to explain, but I don''t know how to say it.


    But the man didn''t want to listen to my explanation any more, so he just stood up and left me, which made me feel very speechless, and the hope of leaving this ghost place was dashed immediately.


    After the man left, we women were called together and taken to a small room.


    At this time, an old woman with heavy makeup and dressed like an old goblin came in.


    The manager introduced us: "this is Ms. Monroe. She''s here to teach you how to serve a good man!"


    I can''t help but roll a white eye in my heart. Do you want Marilyn Monroe of COS family to serve men? It''s ridiculous!


    Just before I spoke to diss, a girl took the lead in refuting.


    "I don''t want to serve men, I don''t need to, I want to leave this place!" The girl said, and wanted to run to the door.


    The manager made a color, and immediately two big men pulled the girl back and began to kick her.


    Soon, just a good girl, was beaten to death.


    "This is the end of resistance, understand?" The old woman named Monroe said, "you''d better obey me strangely, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    No way, no one wants to end up like that girl, so they have to cater to them.


    At this time, the manager actually praised me.


    "I heard that you were in that box just now, and you served that difficult man until he was very obedient. You''ve done a good job. Keep it up!"


    I gave a smile, but I felt very ashamed in my heart.


    What is serving to serving? If you are so embarrassed, it makes you feel sick.


    When all the people left, there were only a few girls left in the room, and some girls began to squat down and cry.


    After some understanding, I finally understand that most of these girls are cheated like me, and some of them are sold here by traffickers.


    In other words, we are all forced to receive guests, not out of our own wishes.


    Thinking of this, I hate those bastards who arbitrarily control other people''s girls'' lives.


    "Let''s run away!" I began to suggest, "get out of here, get out of their hands!"


    My suggestion made these girls all startled, and they all looked at each other in fear.


    Finally, a girl couldn''t help talking.


    "Can we escape? There are people guarding here and outside!"


    "Yes Another girl also followed, "if they catch them, they will be beaten to death!"


    I understand the concerns of these girls, but I can''t be at their disposal all the time.


    "There will always be loopholes!" I replied, "that''s why we need to discuss our countermeasures and find out their management loopholes."


    Looking at these girls with a look of fear and hesitation, I began to inspire them again.


    "Sisters, we are not the lambs slaughtered by the person in charge of the exhibition board. Do you want to stay in such a place all your life, let your personal freedom be controlled by these people, and be forced to do what you don''t want to do every day, or even make yourself feel sick?"


    When I said that, some of the girls began to waver.


    "We all have families. Now your families may still be looking for you everywhere, but if you want to stay here all your life, you are doomed to be like this. It''s better to control yourself!"


    Finally, someone started to agree with me.


    "I''m going out. I don''t want to stay in this place all my life!" A girl stood up.


    I heard someone echoing at the beginning, and then someone spoke.


    "She''s right. We''re not lambs slaughtered by the person in charge of the exhibition board. We want to get out of this den. We have our own life!"


    In this way, everyone''s morale began to build up, and everyone discussed the countermeasures to escape.


    "I remember, there seems to be an underground entrance here!" A girl said, "although it''s usually closed, it''s true, but every week they will buy goods from that port. At that time, it will be opened for a period of time, and tonight, it''s just the time to buy goods."


    I thought about it for a moment and thought that it was probably the only chance we could get out of this place.


    "Well, we can take advantage of that time and run away from there!"


    We have reached an agreement, waiting for the moment of purchase.


    A few of us waited in the underpass, hoping that the gate would be opened, and then we could sneak out of the underpass when they didn''t notice.


    But we''ve been waiting here for a long time, but there''s no movement.


    "Strange!" One of the girls was puzzled and said, "if you follow the usual rules, you should have opened that door before this time."


    I also feel that things seem a little strange.


    "Is it possible that their plans have changed to another time or place?" I asked, after all, I''m new here, and I don''t know their purchasing rules.


    "That''s impossible!" A girl who stayed here for a long time said, "no matter what the situation is, their purchase time and place will never change!"


    At this time, behind us came a woman''s cold voice: "this door will not open."


    We looked back in surprise and saw Anna Su standing behind us with a cold face.


    Soon, a large group of five big eight thick men surrounded us, we instantly fell into the plight of being surrounded.


    "How could this happen..." I was very surprised. How could they know that we were going to escape.


    Does it mean that someone accidentally leaked the news?


    At this time, a girl who was united with us and wanted to run away together stood beside Anna Sue very dogleg.


    "Madame, I didn''t cheat you!" The girl began to make friends with Anna su. "These women, they want to run away!"


    We finally understand that this is the girl''s complaint!


    "You betrayed us!" I glared at the woman angrily, "why, why do you want to do this? Didn''t you agree to run away together?"


    "Who will run away with you?" The girl retorted immediately for a long time, "I will never betray the landlady!"


    "Who took the lead in this matter." Anna Sue''s voice seemed to come out of the abyss, which made the girls tremble one by one.


    Seeing that there was no answer, Anna Su''s voice went up eight degrees again.


    "Who is it?" Anna Su angrily asked, "I only pursue the person who takes the lead. If you don''t say it, then I will pursue the responsibility together with all of you!"


    At this time, a girl finally could not help but stand out.


    "She is the one who ordered us to run away!" The girl cried, pointed to me and said, "we didn''t want to run away, but she kept egging us on!"


    At the beginning of this girl, in order to escape the responsibility, other girls all put the responsibility on me.


    "Yes, we didn''t want to, but she was there alone to bewitch people!"


    "Landlady, how can we really want to escape? We are all cheated by this woman. We are all in a daze for a moment!"


    I was indignant to see that they were busy getting rid of themselves one by one, but they poured all the dirty water on me.


    "How can you be like this, tearing down bridges across rivers?" I angrily accused them, "don''t you want to leave this place yourself?"


    "If it weren''t for you, we would be fine here now!" The girls all came together and retorted, "if you don''t open your mouth, who would have thought of leaving?"


    I feel speechless, and finally realize the sinister and selfish heart.


    "It''s you Anna Su said, and gave me a hard kick. "It seems that you won''t be at ease if you don''t teach me a lesson!"


    So he gave orders to several people nearby: "give me a call, beat hard, until she knows her fault!"


    In this way, I was beaten black and blue by these thugs.


    "Take her to the dark room and lock her up for two days to see if she knows if she''s wrong!"


    After Anna Sue finished, I was pulled to a dark little dark room and put on file for two days.


    Two days later, a man came in.


    I thought they were going to let me go at last, but in the end, the man came to me with a bad smile on his face, and it looked like he didn''t mean well.


    "Little beauty, the landlady asked me to teach you how to settle down!"


    The man rubbed his hands toward me and was about to commit misbehavior.

 Chapter 1183

    I was shocked by this man''s behavior. I didn''t expect that they would want to do this to me.


    Of course, I won''t let them succeed, so I will fight to the death.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" I pushed away the man, the man did not expect that I would push him, suddenly a stagger, almost did not fall.


    When the man saw that I dared to resist, he was immediately angered.


    "Well, you dare to resist me. How can I teach you?"


    So, the man began to kick me, but I have been biting my teeth, Leng is silent, vowed not to bow to this man.


    "Quite stubborn!" The man was biting his teeth and swearing, "but you fell into my hands today, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you!"


    I thought I was really going to fall into this man''s hands this time, so I decided that if he came one step closer to me, I would go straight to the wall.


    Even if I have to be killed, I have to keep my innocence!


    At this time, a man came in and stopped the man from continuing to violence me.


    "Don''t fight. Just now a customer came and asked this woman to accompany him!" The man said to the man, "if you break her face or something, the customer will be angry!"


    "Can''t change a person," the man looked at the man discontentedly, "this girl is too stubborn, I haven''t adjusted well, I have to teach her a good lesson!"


    "No, we can''t afford to offend this customer!" This person has some embarrassed to say, whispered a few words in the man''s ear, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    "What, that gentleman!"


    It seems that the customer should be the role that they can''t stir up, because the man didn''t do anything to me after hearing it.


    "You''re lucky!" The man tut tut ordered me, "get up quickly, go to mend makeup, and then hurry to receive guests!"


    I know that if I don''t agree, then they will not be able to explain to the guest. Thinking that this man just treated me like that, I immediately became proud.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be depressed!" I pointed to the man angrily and said, "you just hit me like that, unless you let me call back!"


    "You little girl, what are you talking about?" The man angrily glared at me, "you actually want to beat Uncle Ben. Are you toasting instead of drinking?"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t let me call back, I won''t receive the guests," I said in a very firm voice. I can''t talk about it. "Just shoot me and see how you can explain to the customers."


    "You..." the man gnawed his teeth and looked at me, but it was like I couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the man who came to take me pulled the man: "Oh, you just let her fight. How much strength can a woman have? The guests can''t afford time!"


    "Do you want me to let this little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth fight?" The man roared unconvinced.


    "If we can''t wait for the guests, we''ll both have a hard time!" That person persuades a man, "boss wife''s lesson means, can''t let a little girl hit to get!"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he thought about it. It was obvious that the weight of the guest over there was much heavier than if he had been beaten by me, so he had to agree.


    I punished him severely, and then the man who came to take me left. After all, I still want my life. Tang Tianqi hasn''t found it yet. How can I explain it by myself.


    After I mended my makeup and changed my clothes, I followed the man to a box.


    I''m thinking, I''ve only been here for a short time, and I don''t have any regular customers. When I came here to serve, I saw the handsome compatriots who came here to play tricks.


    "It''s him..." I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that this person would come back to such a place and order me.


    However, after all, this man is different from others. He is a more serious gentleman. If he is with him, he should be relatively safe.


    "Mr. Gu, I have brought it to you!" The man who brought me said respectfully to the man, "if you need to call us again!"


    After that, as if very scared, bowed respectfully and turned away, leaving me in this box.


    In this box, besides the man, there are several middle-aged men who look greasy.


    These middle-aged men are more and more disgusting, and they all have a big beer belly. Only this man, who is called President Gu, looks more pleasant.


    "Come here, sit here!" The man patted the position beside him and ordered me coldly.


    I dare not disobey him. After all, he seems to be a good man and a compatriot. It''s better to sit next to him than to sit next to other people, at least not to be afraid of being attacked by salty pig hands.


    So I sat down next to him.


    At this time, several other greasy looking men on the scene also began to comment on me.


    "Gu Bei, you have a good eye. You know there are such good goods in this place!"


    "I can''t see it. You usually look like a woman. It turns out that you have high vision. You are still the same as us in your bones!"


    "Yes, this girl has a good figure and a good face. I like it!"


    "But it''s just a little thin. I like fuller ones!"


    Looking at these greasy men commenting on me one by one, I just feel uncomfortable all over, but I still stay by Gu Bei''s side silently without saying a word.


    At this time, one of the fat men leaned over and looked at me with a squint on his face. He said to Gu Bei, "Gu Bei, how can I see that you don''t even touch people? If you don''t like it, let me have it!"


    I was startled. Looking at the man''s disgusting face, I just felt sick.


    I thought that this man named Gu Bei would not let me be this man, but what I didn''t expect was that at this time, he suddenly pushed me, and directly pushed me into the arms of that disgusting man.


    "If you like it, I''ll leave it to you." Gu Bei said coldly, "anyway, women in this kind of place are just for everyone to share!"


    I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that he would push me out like this. What''s more, he would say such words.


    The disgusting man was so excited that he hugged me. No matter how I resisted, it was useless, and Gu Bei turned a blind eye and let the man disgust me.


    "Don''t touch me!" I want to break away from this man, but this man has been holding me tight, let me have no way to leave.


    I looked at Gu Bei for help, but he stopped looking at me.


    I feel very helpless, but I don''t know what to do.


    That man is extremely obscene to me, and has been forcing me to drink.


    "Come on, aren''t you wine girls? Drink, drink!" The wretched man said, and forced me to drink, "in such a place, don''t give me anything serious!"


    "I really don''t know how to drink. Please don''t do that!" I resisted desperately, but it didn''t work at all.


    "That uncle teaches you to drink, come on!" The man said, holding down my chin, trying to pour liquor into my mouth.


    I felt as if my throat had been burned. I was choking and coughing all the time, but the man didn''t intend to stop at all.


    "That''s right. Drink more and make us happy. That''s what you should do!" The man said, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people not only didn''t help to stop, but also coaxed and cheered. Gu Bei looked at all this coldly like a nobody.


    My heart suddenly cooled down. I thought he was a good man before. I didn''t expect that he was the same as other people. After all, how many good men can there be in this place


    I suddenly feel disheartened, do I want to be like this.


    No, I can''t wait to die like this, or these people will continue to push their feet!


    "Enough of you!"


    I couldn''t bear it. Looking at the beer bottles on the table, I picked up one and broke it. I tore my face with them.


    "If you dare to touch me again, I''ll be rude. I''m not a bully!"


    When I got angry, those people were stunned immediately.


    They probably didn''t expect that women in such places would even resist them.


    "Little girl, what do you want to do?" The disgusting man who drank me immediately frowned and looked at me with displeasure. "Do you think we will be afraid of you if you break some rotten bottles! You''d better do your work safely and serve us well. If we are in a good mood, we won''t care about this bottle with you! "


    I saw that I couldn''t frighten them by dropping a bottle, so I picked up another beer bottle. This time, I broke the bottom and left half of the handle with sharp glass in my hand.


    "If you dare to come again, I''m not polite!" I held up the sharp half of the beer bottle and threatened them with a desperate look.


    Seeing that I dare to resist, and dare to drop the bottle to threaten them, these guys immediately became furious.


    "You smelly girl, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m doing this kind of work, and I''m still pretending to be noble here!"


    So these people began to abuse me.


    But no matter how insulted or scolded they are, I just won''t give in.

 Chapter 1184

    Because there was really nothing I could do about it, so I had to call the manager.


    Soon, the manager came.


    "What''s the matter with your place?" Those people immediately denounced the manager, "there are such wild women who dare to serve customers. Is this a joke about the safety of customers?"


    The manager was also frightened by my situation and quickly bowed down to apologize to these people.


    "I''m so sorry, distinguished guests. We have no way to discipline them!"


    "It scares us. How can you be responsible?" These people still scold the manager, "how dare we come to such a place in the future?"


    "That''s right. At least we are regular visitors. We treat us in such a bad way!"


    Being intimidated by these people, the manager immediately knelt down to them.


    "Don''t be angry, gentlemen. We will definitely give you an account of this matter!" The manager pleaded with them, turned his head and glared at me, "butterfly, what are you still doing there? Get down on your knees and apologize to the guests!"


    Seeing that this spineless manager actually asked me to kneel down and apologize to these people with the same humiliation as him, I must have vowed not to obey, and even showed a pair of proud feelings.


    "It''s impossible for me to apologize to these people!" I said, putting the half of the beer bottle directly on my neck, "even if I''m going to die, I won''t obey these guys any more!"


    Seeing that I would rather die than follow, the whole face of the manager turned green.


    "Son of a bitch, are you really going to die?" The manager yelled and yelled at me, "if you have seed, just stab it. It''s an account for our guests!"


    I feel like I''m desperate. I''d rather have a good time than fall into the hands of these guys.


    Just as I was about to stab the half of the beer bottle down my neck, a big hand firmly grasped my wrist.


    I saw that it was Gu Bei.


    "Well, stop it." Gu Bei is still cold a poker face, but began to defend me, "since people don''t want to, let''s not force her!"


    "But Gu Bei, this girl doesn''t pay attention to us at all!" Just said to the wretched man who was careless to me.


    "Yes, in this way, where should we put our faces?" Others are beginning to echo.


    "As an adult man, do you have a lot of face if you embarrass a woman like this?" Gu Bei asked these people coldly, "don''t you feel ashamed that so many men bully a woman?"


    When Gu Bei said that, these people all shut up. It seems that they still have some taboos about Gu Bei.


    However, seeing that Gu Bei took the initiative to speak for me, I suddenly lit up a burst of hope, so I decided to hold this thigh tightly!


    "Mr. Gu, help me!" I immediately hid behind Gu Bei, "please take me out of here!"


    But Gu Bei looked at me with disgust, and didn''t plan to take me away.


    "I''m here to warn you not to embarrass people any more!" Gu Bei coldly warned the manager, and then left.


    Others saw that Gu Bei had already left, and they didn''t want to stay any longer, so they left one after another.


    After Gu Bei left, I thought my support was gone. After all, how could those people listen to his words and really stop embarrassing me.


    But I was very surprised that the manager really didn''t embarrass me any more. Not only that, but also he was respectful to me.


    "Butterfly, I''m really sorry just now. I yelled at you. I hope you don''t mind!" The manager began to look at my dogleg. "Are you scared?"


    I''m terrified by the 180 degree change in the attitude of the managers.


    At this time, the manager suddenly came over mysteriously and began to ask about my gossip.


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gu?" The manager asked me mysteriously, "he seems to be very kind to you!"


    I finally understand that the change of the manager''s attitude towards me is really due to a sentence from Gu Bei.


    It seems that Gu Bei''s words really have so much weight.


    So, I began to rely on this bright point of Gu Bei, proud up.


    "What''s the relationship between Gu and me? Haven''t you seen it yet?" I asked coldly, "you know, Mr. Gu usually doesn''t get close to women. He only lets me get close to them by myself!"


    Originally, I said this sentence only by a little bet, because I think he really disliked women''s close to him before.


    Sure enough, this was really my bet. Wearing Gu Bei''s Gilded coat, the manager began to have some taboos against me.


    "Oh, I had no eyes before!" The manager began to dogleg me up, "why didn''t you explain the situation to me before, so that I offended you!"


    "I just don''t want to borrow the glory of President gu!" I pretended to be serious nonsense, "after all, I''m usually a low-key person!"


    "Yes, yes The manager bowed to me, "after that, please speak for us in front of Mr. Gu."


    I glanced at the manager haughtily, pretending to reply: "it depends on my mood..."


    So, in the following period of time, the people here really treated me more, which really surprised me.


    One day, as I was walking along the corridor, I passed a room and suddenly heard the sad cry of a woman inside.


    "Help, help!"


    I was stunned and immediately kicked open the door and entered.


    Sure enough, I saw a naked woman lying on the ground, beaten by a group of men. She was black and blue.


    "What are you doing?" I was very surprised and asked the men, "why did you hit her?"


    "It''s none of your business!" One of the men held up a stick and said to me, "if you don''t want to be implicated, you''d better leave here as if you didn''t see anything!"


    Even if they say so, I can''t let it go.


    "But it''s too much for a group of men to fight a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken." I retorted angrily, "if you have something to say, why do you have to do something?"


    "If you keep talking, we''ll fight with you too!" A man began to threaten me fiercely.


    At this time, the woman who was beaten saw me, just like catching a straw, desperately holding me and asking for help: "please help me!"


    Looking at the woman crying, I really can''t leave, and finally decided to help.


    When the men wanted to continue beating the woman, I protected the woman directly behind me.


    "I won''t let you hit her again!"


    After being hindered by me, these men are also furious.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? Do you want us to beat you together?"


    I know that I can''t do these men. Since Gu Bei''s reputation is so loud, I don''t know if it''s suitable for these people.


    So I decided to gamble again!


    "Don''t you dare to move me I immediately took up the banner of Gu Bei, "do you know who my backer is? It''s president Gu, Gu Bei!"


    "What do you mean, Gu Bei..."


    Sure enough, after hearing Gu Bei''s name, these men began to have some hesitation.


    "She said, should not be that Gu Bei?" Someone began to be timid, "we can''t afford to offend Gu Bei!"


    After hearing this, I had the bottom in my heart, so I became more unscrupulous.


    "Besides Gu Bei, who else is there?" I raised my head and looked at them coldly, "if you don''t want to offend Gu Bei, get out of this room right away!"


    Those people are beginning to retreat.


    However, there are also skeptics at this time.


    "How can it be? Let''s not listen to her nonsense," the man said with a firm face. "That President Gu is not close to women at all. How can it be her backer? It must be an excuse she made up to deceive us!"


    As soon as these people listen, they feel that some of them are ethical, so they want to continue to attack us.


    "Then you can have a try!" I continued to scare them, "look, when I see President Gu, I find that you bully me, what will he do with you?"


    At this time, these people are really a little timid. After all, they dare not really take the risk to offend Gu Bei. There is a saying that they would rather believe it than believe it.


    So in order to avoid the problem of probability, they let us go.


    After those people left, the girl and I also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Don''t say, Gu Bei''s name is really useful, just like wanjinyou!


    After we all slowed down, the girl began to thank me.


    "Sister, thank you just now!" The girl sobbed at me and said, "I just thought I must be dead!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift!" I replied with a smile, "by the way, why did they hit you just now?"


    At this point, the girl''s eyes are moist again.


    "Because they want me to settle down!" The girl said to me.


    After understanding, I know this girl''s name is Xiaole, and she is also a new girl.


    Of course, like me, I was fooled by the black car drivers. Because I didn''t obey their orders and refused to receive guests, I was beaten by them.

 Chapter 1185

    When I heard the experience of this girl named Xiaole, I also felt it instantly.


    Is this not as like as two peas in my life?


    So, out of this emotion, I also take care of Xiaole.


    Now I have a token of Gu Bei, and no one dares to bully me in this place, so I let Xiao Le follow me.


    "Xiaole, follow me later!" I said to Xiaole, "if you follow me, they will not dare to bully you!"


    But after hearing what I said, Xiaole was not happy at all.


    "Sister, are we really going to spend the rest of our lives in such a place..." Xiaole asked me sadly, "I don''t want to be like this. In this way, my life will be over!"


    Xiaole''s words are also in my heart. Why don''t I want to leave this kind of ghost place? However, it doesn''t mean that I can escape at any time.


    In addition, with the failure of my last escape, I''m even more cautious before planning for fear of making any more mistakes.


    This time, if I was caught again, the consequences would be more terrible than the last time, but I can''t hit Xiaole because of this.


    "No, Xiaole!" I patted Xiaole on the shoulder with a smile and comforted her, "you have to believe that we will escape from this ghost place one day!"


    "Let''s run away now." Xiaole suddenly took my hand and looked at me expectantly, "let''s leave together and escape this magic hand once!"


    I have some helplessness. After all, Xiaole just came here. I don''t know about the last time we failed to escape. I thought it was easy to say that we could go.


    "Xiaole, we are sure to leave here!" I said to Xiaole, "but before that, for self-protection, we still can''t compete with them. We will suffer losses!"


    "But when will it be?" Some of Xiaole broke down, kneeling on the ground and crying out in pain, which made me want to cry.


    At this time, the manager suddenly called us together and said that there was important news to be announced.


    "I''m not going!" Xiaole refused to go over and held me tightly, "sister, don''t go either!"


    I think the manager suddenly called us together, there must be something important, so he said to Xiaole: "Xiaole, let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    Then I quietly fell over Xiaole''s ear: "if you disobey their meaning later, you will be taught again!"


    Sure enough, Xiaole was a little scared and had to agree, but he kept hiding behind me.


    When we got to the manager, we knew that we would have an outing next.


    "This outing is very important." The manager said, "you''d better not give me any moths. If something happens at that time, I won''t spare you!"


    Hearing this news, I almost saw a ray of hope.


    If we go out for activities, it means that we can leave this ghost place for a short time. In this way


    This gave me an idea.


    So I called Xiaole.


    "Xiaole, we can just take advantage of this opportunity to plan our escape plan!"


    Xiaole heard this with a look of excitement: "great, I can finally leave here!"


    However, I have suffered a loss once, but now I am more cautious and dare not make too much publicity.


    Therefore, I did not forget to remind Xiaole: "Xiaole, you have to remember, don''t casually tell other people about this matter, otherwise, we may fall short of success!"


    "Don''t worry, sister!" Xiaole assured me, "I will obey you in everything."


    At this time, the girl who betrayed us when we were running away actually found me and took the initiative to show her love to me.


    The girl''s name is Xueer. She has been working in this bar for some time, but she is very cunning. She often likes to bully other girls, and everyone doesn''t like her very much.


    "Sister butterfly, I''m really sorry about last time!" Xueer said to me apologetically, "I didn''t mean to do that. I hope you don''t get angry with me again."


    I know that Xueer is cunning and afraid that something will involve innocent Xiaole, so I let Xiaole leave first.


    "Xiaole, you leave first, I''ll come back to you later!"


    "But sister..." Xiaole hesitated and looked at me anxiously.


    "I''ll be fine!" I smile and comfort Xiaole, "I just want to talk about something with Xueer!"


    Xiaole had to leave after listening to me.


    After Xiaole left, Xueer spoke again.


    "Butterfly elder sister, actually that matter, really is not my original intention!" Xueer continued, "I hope you can believe me!"


    "Oh?" I picked to pick eyebrow, some scornful ground looks at snow son, "you mean, that is just a coincidence?"


    Xueer bit her teeth.


    "I really didn''t mean to hurt you!" Xueer continued, "but even if I don''t snitch, you can''t run away. If they catch you back, the end will be even worse!"


    Because I have been betrayed once, so now I am wary of Xueer, and I doubt what she said.


    However, I didn''t show it. Instead, I decided to pretend to be a sister with her and follow her words to see what medicine she wanted to sell.


    "Oh, Xueer, you mean that in fact, you chose to tell the truth for our good." I pretended to look at Cher in surprise. "So, you did that to help us?"


    When Xueer saw me saying this, she thought I was easy to cheat, so she also made an appearance of plot success and excitement.


    "That''s it, sister butterfly. I knew you were a reasonable person, not like other people!" Xueer said that she seemed to have a sense of righteousness, "but we don''t understand. We all mistake me for a traitor. In fact, I''m pretending to play the role of a villain. In fact, it''s for everyone''s sake!"


    "So it is I was moved to hold Xueer''s hands. "It turned out that I misunderstood you before. Since you have such a heart, let''s be sisters in the future."


    Xueer, who thought that she had cheated me of my trust at last, was more proud of the light in her eyes!


    "That''s great!" Cher looked at me happily, "my good sister!"


    As a result, we have a pair of plastic sisters here.


    I found that Cher was very close to the manager, so I suspected that she might be a spy sent by the manager to test us.


    In view of this, I intend to make a plan.


    "By the way, Xueer, you''ve been here for a long time, haven''t you ever thought about escaping from this ghost place?" I asked Cher tentatively, "are you like staying here all the time, enduring the loss of freedom?"


    Sure enough, as soon as I said this, Xueer''s eyes suddenly flickered. There was some cunning, but it was also a flash, but I saw it.


    "Of course I want to leave, sister butterfly!" Xueer suddenly shows up, "I want to leave here for a long time, but I can''t find any good chance to escape. I don''t know if you have any good plan!"


    I know that Xueer must have come here on purpose to inquire about the news, so that she can continue to make a report.


    So I deliberately said that she had come up with a fake plan.


    "To tell you the truth, Cher!" I looked at Xueer seriously, "this time I''m planning to escape by the time I go out!"


    "Really!" Xueer pretended to be surprised and looked at me, "this is really a good idea. After all, you can go out when you have a chance. I don''t know what your plan is, sister butterfly!"


    "I''ve already made the plan!" I said, and looked at Xueer, "Xueer, this time, I think our plan will be safe as long as no one informs us. You will run away with us then! Let''s make an alliance


    After I said these words, I quietly turned on the recorder.


    Sure enough, as soon as I said this, Xueer''s eyes lit up.


    "Sister butterfly, let''s get out of this ghost place together. Let''s take advantage of the outing at that time!" Xueer suggested to me, "as long as we make good use of that opportunity, we can definitely get out of here!"


    "Cher, are you really going to run away? Have you thought about it? " I deliberately asked Xueer, and deliberately avoided the words that I also wanted to participate in, "you are not afraid, will be found by the manager at that time?"


    "I''m not afraid of that kind of guy!" Xueer said in a indignant voice, "those people have been oppressing us here. I want to cut them to pieces. I must leave here!"


    I pretended to give a deep lift to my chin: "however, if we want to escape under their eyes, although we have the opportunity to go out, there are still some difficulties..."


    "You can rest assured of that!" Xueer confidently said to me, "I know their route at that time, and I want to be familiar with those managers, and they won''t be too wary of me at that time!"


    I know, Xueer said so, in order to let me trust her and make sure that I want to escape. Then she can report to the manager and make contributions.


    But I am not the kind of person who will be cheated again after one time. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    In this way, I hold the words Xueer said that she wanted to run away, and privately give these evidences to the manager.


    I can''t help it. I''m just like this. I''m not a woman if I have revenge!

 Chapter 1186

    Because of my report, the manager now trusts me very much, but she never thought that Xueer would want to escape, and she was furious.


    "Xueer, that dead girl, dares to move this kind of crooked idea!" The manager clenched his teeth and said, "thanks to my trust in her, it seems that if I don''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public!"


    So the manager immediately called all the people together.


    Xueer didn''t know what happened. When she came over, she put a bunch of rainbow farts on the manager.


    The manager gave an order: "tie up this girl for me!"


    Before Xueer could react, she was bound up by several strong men.


    "This, this is how to return a responsibility..." snow son one face is surprised, don''t know what happened at all, "why want to bind me?"


    The manager came to Xueer with an angry face and gave her a big mouth. Suddenly, Xueer''s white and delicate face had five red fingerprints.


    "For, why..." xue''er looks at the manager in panic. She doesn''t know why she was beaten by the manager.


    "Why do you want to ask?" The manager sneered and glared at Xueer, "what did you do yourself? Don''t you know? Pretend to do something in front of me!"


    When the manager said that, he took out the recording "evidence" I provided her, in which Xueer''s words were all recorded out of context by me, so Xueer''s language that she wanted to betray was all played out in front of everyone.


    Xueer was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that she was hit by me.


    "Butterfly, you set me up!" Xueer bit her teeth and glared at me fiercely, "management, don''t believe the butterfly. It''s her who wants to escape, not me!"


    "Oh, is that so?" The manager looked at xue''er with an eyebrow. "Is it you or a butterfly who said he wanted to escape?"


    "This..." Xueer has some words to stop, "that''s what I said right, but it''s all the butterfly in the routine, I just said it, that''s really not my original intention!"


    "Xueer, you really flatter me!" I looked at Xueer with a sneer, "I don''t have the ability to force you to say what you don''t want to say. I''m not a hypnotist!"


    When Xueer heard this, her whole face turned green.


    "I said that in order to get out of the routine, you told me your plan to escape!" Xueer replied without hesitation, "if I don''t say that, how can you believe me?"


    "See, there are a lot of excuses." I turned a white eye and refuted the past preconceived, "even if you want to frame me, you need to find a better reason. Do you think our management will believe your ridiculous words? This kind of hypocritical lies all want to deceive us. Do you really take our wise management as a fool?"


    Sure enough, when I said these words, the manager became even more angry.


    "Well, Cher, do you want to treat me as a fool?" The manager said, and immediately gave the order to the thugs on both sides, "fight me, fight hard!"


    So, those big men immediately beat and kicked Xueer, and let Xueer beg for mercy. They were not soft at all, as if they took Xueer as a human flesh sandbag.


    Looking at Xueer''s cruel and miserable appearance, I can''t bear it.


    But if I don''t do that, the person who has suffered this kind of lesson here is the one who has been trapped by Xueer''s success. Think about the consequences of this girl''s own sin.


    "Everybody''s watching it for me!" The manager said to all the girls in a warning tone, "this is the consequence of trying to escape from here. If you don''t want to be like her, you''d better stay here honestly and don''t use any crooked brains!"


    Seeing Xueer like this, the girls all feel very scared, and no one wants to suffer from such a cruel and inhuman lesson.


    Because I know that now we are afraid to run away, so I dare not take them to run away with me. If we succeed, it will hurt them.


    At night, I can''t find Xiaole.


    When I found her, I saw that she was hiding in a corner, sobbing secretly.


    "Xiaole, what''s the matter with you?" I walked over and asked Xiaole with a sad face, "why do you stay in such a place and cry secretly..."


    Xiaole raised her head and looked at me with a sad face: "sister, I miss my family. I really like them..."


    Xiaole said, and could not help crying: "they must be looking for me now, and they are sad because they can''t find me..."


    I can''t help but feel sympathy when I look at Xiaole crying.


    But now I don''t dare to run away with Xiaole, because Xueer''s lesson today, she also saw, timid Xiaole, now she should not have the courage to run away.


    At this time, Xiaole suddenly raised his head and looked at me firmly.


    "Sister, I must leave this place!" Xiaole''s eyes are very firm, "you will go with me, right?"


    I didn''t expect that Xiaole would take the initiative to run away, but since she spoke first, I was struggling. As for, I told her my own plan.


    "Xiaole, in this outing, I''m going to take advantage of that opportunity to escape!" I said to Xiaole, "at that time, let''s unite and run away together."


    In this way, Xiaole and I reached a consensus and decided to run away together.


    Finally, we waited until the day when we went out. What surprised us was that this so-called outing actually wanted us to go to the hotel to accompany people, and it was the kind of accompanying bed!


    "Sister, I don''t want it!" Xiaole was so scared that she cried, "I don''t want to get up with you. Let''s leave now!"


    "Xiaole, calm down!" I comforted Xiaole, "now if you act impulsively, you will be caught by them, and the consequences will be very serious. We might as well compromise first and see you later!"


    "But..." Xiaole was not very willing.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaole!" I said to Xiaole, "as long as you do a good job on the surface, I will go to save you!"


    Xiaole also believes in me. After listening to me, he agrees.


    As a result, the two of us also compromised on the surface, and then we went to the hotel together.


    My room with Xiaole just happens to be next door.


    I''m serving a greasy middle-aged man in his forties and fifties with a big bald belly.


    As soon as he saw me, like a hungry wolf, he was about to pounce on me.


    I pretended to be proud to smile, gently pushed him away.


    "Really, boss, what''s your hurry? I won''t run away!" I sneer, looking at this disgusting man, "let''s have some fun!"


    Sure enough, the man was immediately happy.


    "Oh, it''s really good. Let''s have a fancy one!" The man said, showing a disgusting big gold teeth, "come on, baby, tell me how you like to play!"


    As soon as I saw, the man was really caught, so he walked towards him with a smile and took off his tie: "I''m sure I''ll play something fresh and exciting!"


    As I spoke, I tied the man''s hand back to his back with this tie.


    He thought that I really want to play with him, and he always cooperated with me happily: "little beauty, I didn''t expect that you are really good at playing!"


    "There''s more fun in the back!" I said, and fixed him on the bedside, make sure he absolutely can''t break away, I went to the bathroom.


    "Little beauty, do you want to take a bath?" The man outside is full of expectations to ask, "think really thoughtful ah!"


    I sneered and took out a towel in the bathroom.


    "Of course I''m thoughtful!" I said, knead this towel into a ball, and thrust it into the man''s mouth.


    The man opened his eyes wide and looked at me in horror.


    I gave him a kick on his belly: "just because you want to touch me, dream!"


    After I finished, I left the speechless man and left the room smartly.


    Now, I have to hurry to save Xiaole.


    Xiaole is in the room next to me. Before I went in, I heard Xiaole''s cry of panic outside.


    I kicked the door open with one foot, and saw that Xiaole was being pressed by a middle-aged man who was more greasy than me.


    "Xiaole!" I yelled and rushed straight over.


    The man also did not expect that someone would suddenly rush in, so he was unprepared for a moment. Before he reacted, he was kicked out of bed by me.


    "Xiaole, hurry up I said, I took Xiaole''s hand and ran out of the room.


    The man was stunned for a while before he began to shout.


    Soon, the manager also knew that Xiaole and I were running away, and began to let people chase us.


    By this time, Xiaole and I had already run out of the hotel.


    However, looking at so many pursuers behind, we are not familiar with this place. Xiaole is at a loss.


    "Sister, what should we do? They are going to catch up. We can''t run away!" Xiaole burst into tears, "what should I do? I don''t want to be caught by them!"


    "Don''t panic, Xiaole!" I comforted Xiaole, also had an idea, "let''s run separately, let me lead them away, and then you take the opportunity to escape!"


    "Sister..." Xiaole hesitated.


    "Don''t hesitate, run


    I pushed Xiaole away and ran in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 1187

    Sure enough, when the pursuers heard my cry, they were attracted by me and chased me in this direction.


    After running for a long distance, I expect Xiaole has enough time to escape now, but he is limited to a dilemma.


    Because at this time, there is no way in front of me!


    Seeing that the pursuers behind had caught up with me, I was in a hurry and just saw that the door of a car was not locked, so I went in.


    "Did you see those two girls?" The pursuers outside asked each other.


    "No, we saw one running in this direction."


    "I''m sure I haven''t run far. Keep chasing!"


    Listen, after those people finally ran away, I was relieved and wanted to get off.


    Just then, the door was opened again.


    I suddenly mentioned it in my heart. I thought those people had found my whereabouts.


    "Brother, please let me go, I have old and young, pity me..." I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    At this time, an unexpected pleasant, but also a little familiar sound sounded.


    "You again!"


    Again?


    This word seems to be a little strange!


    I raised my head suspiciously and saw Gu Bei standing in front of me.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" I looked at Gu Bei with mist and water.


    Gu Bei had a frown: "I should ask you this question. What are you doing in my car?"


    "You, in your car?" I suddenly react to come over, should not be so coincidental, this unexpectedly is this Gu Bei''s car!


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Bei looked at me in disgust. "It''s baffling!"


    Although I was very surprised, I still had to ask Gu Bei for help.


    "Mr. Gu, please help me!" I begged Gu Bei pitifully, "they are chasing me. They want to take me back, but I don''t want to go back!"


    As soon as I lost my voice, I found that the gang who had just chased me turned back.


    "That girl must be hiding here. Let''s search again!"


    I was shaking with fear.


    Gu Bei is still a face of indifference, but I found that his eyes seem to twinkle.


    At this time, those people also found Gu Bei, unexpectedly ran over.


    I think I must be dead this time, but Gu Bei said coldly: "get down!"


    I was stunned for a moment, but also conditionally fell down.


    As I lay down, Gu Bei suddenly closed the door.


    "Mr. Gu, excuse me. Did you see a girl running in this direction?"


    "Yes." Gu replied succinctly.


    Just when I thought he was going to betray me, he pointed to the opposite direction: "she just ran in that direction!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" After they got to Xie, they ran in that direction.


    I was relieved and looked at Gu Bei gratefully.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" I chuckled. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    "How are you going to leave?" Gu Bei asked me, "if you run out now, you will meet them again."


    I think Gu Bei''s words are very reasonable, but I can''t stay here all the time!


    "Sit down." Gu Bei also cherished the words like gold, squeezed out two words, tied his seat belt and turned on the engine.


    "You..." I looked at Gu Bei unexpectedly.


    Before I could ask, Gu Bei answered, "at least it''s safer to get off at a place they can''t catch up with."


    I am very grateful. Unexpectedly, this guy is a good man!


    Soon, Gu Bei drove the car for a long distance.


    When I was sure that the pursuers would not come to this place, I spoke.


    "Mr. Gu, just come here. Thank you."


    But what surprised me was that Gu Bei didn''t want to stop the car at all. He kept driving.


    "Mr. Gu?" I thought he didn''t hear me, so I called out again.


    "Why, you just got into my car, but now you are in a hurry to leave. Do you regard my car as a hotel?" Gu Bei said to me in a sarcastic tone.


    "What do you want?" I am a little surprised to ask a way, don''t know Gu North this words exactly is what meaning.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Bei slightly picked a thick eyebrow, "shouldn''t you express it?"


    I was shocked and felt some threat.


    Really, I thought this guy was a gentleman just now. It seems that he is the same type as those dirty men, that is, he has better surface disguise.


    Think of here, my heart is more despised.


    "Stop, I want to get off!" I yelled angrily, "you hypocrite!"


    But Gu Bei didn''t want to stop at all, and even speeded up the car.


    Looking at this speed, I can''t jump. After all, I cherish my life, so I have to take a step first. Anyway, it won''t be worse than being caught back.


    At this time, the car finally stopped.


    I looked up and saw that we were stopping in front of a villa.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Bei''s tone returned to indifference.


    I looked at this place where there was no village in front of me and no shop behind me. It was impossible for me to escape, so I had to compromise first to see what this guy wanted to do.


    I got out of the car and walked into the villa with this guy.


    "Say what you want!" I finally couldn''t help asking Gu Bei about his purpose.


    Gu Bei sat on the sofa leisurely and looked at me blandly: "you make a price!"


    "What''s the price?" I have some inexplicable looking at Gu Bei, do not know what he means.


    Gu Bei saw that I didn''t answer, so he picked up a stack of RMB and threw it in front of me.


    "Is this enough?"


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at Gu Bei mistily: "why do you want to give me money?"


    My question made Gu Bei, who had been cold all the time, finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll buy you!" Gu Bei replied, "let you be my woman!"


    Gu Bei''s words make me feel very surprised, originally, this is his purpose!


    The surface is so good, the result is not that the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!


    In the face of such demands, I would rather die than follow.


    So, I directly picked up a fruit knife from the fruit plate on the tea table and put it on my neck.


    "Even if I die, I won''t promise you!"


    Gu Bei probably didn''t expect me to have this kind of behavior, and he was shocked by me.


    "Put down the fruit knife first and listen to my explanation!" Gu Bei said that he would come to take the fruit knife in my hand.


    "Don''t you come here!" I yelled again and stepped back two steps. "If you dare to step forward a little more, I''ll die for you. I''ll die in your villa and make your villa full of Yin Qi!"


    As soon as I said this, Gu Bei, who was still nervous, suddenly gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, why are you so interesting!" Gu North some can''t help but look at me, "speak so fresh and refined!"


    Seeing this guy even dare to laugh at me, my heart is even more unconvinced.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious!"


    "Well, well, I know what you''re saying is true!" After Gu Bei calmed down for a while, he finally sighed, "listen to me first, I don''t really want you to do this, I just want you to pretend!"


    "Pretend?" Gu Bei''s words made me confused again. Is it necessary to find someone to pretend this thing?


    But there''s no need for him to tell such a lie


    At this time, Gu Bei told me about him, and I knew that he was facing the forced marriage of the family.


    "Because I am not married at my age, and there is no second person in our family, so the elders in my family worry about my lifelong happiness all day long..." Gu Bei said this in a helpless tone. "In a short week, I have experienced several blind dates."


    When I heard Gu Bei''s story, I suddenly felt like laughing. It turns out that men also have the trouble of dating.


    "But why did you choose me?" I still feel very puzzled, according to the truth, Gu Bei such conditions, what kind of women do not want, why to find a man who escaped from the bar, but also was pursued?


    "I don''t think you''re the same as other women!" Gu Bei said to me, "from the first time I saw you, I thought you were very special, and you were not the kind of woman who wanted to rely on men."


    Gu Bei''s words made me think that he still had some vision, and he changed his mind a little.


    "So I hope that you can reach a superficial agreement with me to be my contractual girlfriend, so as to deal with my boring family marriage!" Gu Bei continued to say to me, "you just need to put on a costume. You don''t need to fake it!"


    "This..." I hesitated. After all, although it was disguised, it was also an intimate relationship.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you go after our family''s affairs." Gu Bei assured me, "and I will never touch you during the period when you fulfill the agreement!"


    I think about my current situation. I''m not familiar with the place, and I don''t have any money on me. Besides, people from Paradise bar are chasing me outside.


    There is no way, in order to survive, I have no choice but to compromise.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I can make it to the moment when I find Tang Tianqi

 Chapter 1188

    In this way, I became Gu Bei''s girlfriend.


    Although it''s fake, I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    In the evening, Gu Bei asked me to accompany him to a banquet.


    "Can I not go..." I asked timidly.


    "Don''t forget, although you and I are only men and women on the agreement, you still have to fulfill your obligations!"


    I feel helpless. I feel like I have fallen into a big pit.


    But just think about it. Anyway, it''s just superficial Kung Fu. It''s not a fake. So I went with him.


    This banquet gathered the upper class groups, but because Tang Tianqi was always present before this kind of occasion, he could handle it easily.


    Just at this time, several luxurious ladies came to me.


    "Oh, you are Gu Bei''s girlfriend!" These ladies looked at me provocatively, "I thought it was a woman with three heads and six arms who could encircle Gu Bei, but I didn''t expect it was just like that."


    "Yes, look at the cosmetics on her face. They must be cheap. They''re a little powdery!"


    In fact, I really took this cosmetics with me in paradise bar. Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t have the chance to buy it again, so I made do with it. Unexpectedly, I was ridiculed for it.


    I feel very speechless, a face arrogantly looking at these ladies, on the spot against the past: "three heads and six arms, I did not, also did not see, but a few aunts you are also very powerful, no three heads and six arms, but practice a good pair of Kirin arms!"


    When these ladies heard this, they turned green and covered their strong arms unnaturally.


    "How do you talk, Auntie? We are still young, OK?"


    "Oh, really?" I pretended to be surprised to pick an eyebrow, "then like this, I''m not big or small! Also, there are some traces left by years, which can''t be covered by expensive cosmetics! "


    After that, I ignored these ladies, who were so angry that they turned around and left.


    But after a few steps, I saw Gu Bei standing in front of me.


    I was stunned. No, those women didn''t know what their relationship was with Gu Bei just now. Gu Bei must be angry when they were wronged by me.


    But before I could say my apology, Gu Bei suddenly said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful!"


    "What?" I looked at Gu Bei in surprise, "are you praising me?"


    Gu North corner of the mouth slightly a hook: "your present status is my woman, don''t need to be afraid of those people, should accept accept accept, let them know your fierce!"


    Gu Bei''s words make me happy. It seems that my poisonous tongue makes him very satisfied!


    At this time, several people came over, exchanged greetings with Gu Bei, and then talked about a recent business.


    From their words, I know that they are discussing the sale of a piece of land, and it happens that I know something about the land they mentioned.


    The location of the site is not very good, and it''s a bit awkward. It''s surrounded by heavily polluted factories. There is also a garbage treatment plant nearby. Before the hot summer, hundreds or even 1000 kilometers around can be covered by the stench. It''s not easy to do anything, let alone build residential areas.


    All in all, it''s not a good deal at all.


    But the other party''s words, but let me feel very surprised.


    "Mr. Gu, that place has a very good environment, and it''s also a suburb. It''s a vast place. It''s just right to build a high-end residential area!"


    This is just lying and giving Gu Bei false information.


    But Gu Bei, who hasn''t been to the scene to see the environment, seems a little moved.


    "I just need a piece of land like this!" Gu Bei replied, "but I have to go to the field and make a decision."


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You can''t believe my words!" That person began to revolve again, want to deceive Gu Bei, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask other people!"


    At this time, a few guys who looked like the water army also joined the ranks of Gu Bei.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, it''s a rare piece of good land. It''s really hot!"


    "A lot of people are interested in it and want to win it. Several bosses I know are saying that if you don''t start quickly, you will be preempted by others!"


    Sure enough, Gu Bei was shaken by these people.


    "Mr. Gu, I leave such a good deal to you because of our friendship," the person who introduced Gu Bei continued. "If you don''t want it, I''ll leave it to others. Many people are peeping at it!"


    Just when Gu Bei wanted to speak, I took the lead.


    "Oh, I know the place you said. It''s very famous!" I said, pretending to be very surprised.


    Several other people looked at me in surprise, but since I said something beneficial to them, they were naturally very happy.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s famous!" Those people echoed one after another, "little girl, you really have eyes!"


    "I remember that place has a famous name, garbage City, right?" I continued, "I once passed by there. Wow, the taste really deserves the reputation. I''ll never forget it!"


    Being exposed like this by me, the faces of those people suddenly turned green, embarrassed and speechless.


    When Gu Bei saw their expressions, he suddenly understood that this was a scam. It was a piece of rotten land that he couldn''t get rid of. Now he wanted him to do something wrong.


    "It turns out that when you talk about being famous, you mean being famous in this respect?" Gu Bei tone has some sarcastic geology to ask a way, "that is really worthy of reputation!"


    "This..." the introducer immediately blushed, very embarrassed, "this taste problem, it is not 365 days a year."


    "That''s it I followed him and said, "it''s just a summer. It''s nothing. I''ll just endure it!"


    When I said that, the introducer immediately glared at me with an expression that wanted to swallow me, but I had nothing to do.


    Gu Beiqing coughed twice and looked at the man with a sneer.


    "Although you are in a hurry to get rid of this land, it''s not impossible for me to help you get it with our friendship." Gu Bei replied.


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately lit up a burst of hope: "Mr. Gu, I know that you are the most moral person!"


    I feel very ridiculous, know that people have morality, they can not have morality? What kind of logic is that!


    However, Gu Bei is not so stupid as to buy such a piece of land, is he?


    At this time, Gu Bei raised his head and looked at the man: "since I have such morality, should you also show it on the price..."


    That person leng for a while, probably think that as long as can make a move, then let a little profit, so agreed.


    "All right, Mr. Gu!" The man replied, "make a price."


    I saw Gu Bei''s mouth with a strange radian, and then said a figure that made people break through their glasses.


    "What are you talking about?" The other side looked at Gu Bei in surprise, "Mr. Gu, you can''t buy the turf at this price, let alone the land!"


    "It seems that you are not sincere." Gu Bei pretended to look at these people coldly and arrogantly, "it''s rare that I still regard you as my friends and want to help you. It seems that I think too much."


    Seeing Gu Bei''s displeasure on his face, the other party immediately had some fear.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you talking about? How can we not treat you as a friend?" The other side said, thought about it again, and finally bit his teeth, "well, take it as a good friend of Mr. Gu, and follow the price you said!"


    Thus, Gu Bei successfully won the land at a very low price.


    Nevertheless, I still think this place is not worth the money. After all, that place is really bad.


    After those people left, I also privately told Gu Bei what I thought.


    "Gu Bei, have you really thought it over?" I said to Gu Bei, "that place is really not very good. You didn''t go to the field to make a decision. Did you have some impulse?"


    "It''s all right!" Gu Bei replied disapprovingly, "I have my own plan for that place."


    I saw that Gu Bei himself said so, so he didn''t say anything more.


    But at this time, Gu Bei looked at me with interest and laughed.


    "You just did a good job!" Gu Bei praised me with great satisfaction, "thanks to you, I can get such a good price. It''s very good. I really didn''t mistake you!"


    "Do you think my girlfriend is worth the money?" I also teased Gu Bei in turn.


    Gu Bei smiles and gives me a meaningful look. He replies, "it''s really worth it."


    Gu Bei was so sincere praise, I seem to be a little embarrassed, chatty smile, then leave.


    After the party, Gu Bei and I went back. He prepared a room for me, which made me feel at ease.


    "Thank you I thank Gu Bei.


    "How can I thank you?" Gu Bei looked at me with a bad smile.


    I rolled a white eye to him: "thank you in my heart!"


    And then I kicked him out of the room.


    When I go to bed at night, I think of Tang Tianqi.


    "I don''t know where he is now, but if he wakes up..."


    Because I Miss Tang Tianqi, I can''t sleep.


    However, in this embarrassing situation, I have no ability to find Tang Tianqi.

 Chapter 1189

    Thinking that I have no way to find Tang Tianqi, I feel anxious.


    But at this time, I think of Gu Bei.


    From the observation at the banquet tonight, it seems that Gu Bei''s influence is not small. Maybe I can borrow Gu Bei''s strength and ask him to help me find Tang Tianqi!


    So I decided to please Gu Bei first.


    The next morning, I got up early and made breakfast for Gu Bei.


    Seeing my sudden flattery, Gu Bei was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Gu Bei looked at me suspiciously, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing!"


    "What do you say? How can I cheat or steal anything?" I smile at Gu Bei with a flattering face, "I just have a little help. I want you to help me!"


    Gu Bei rolled a big white eye, a pair of long expected appearance, but still relaxed.


    "Tell me what it is


    I see Gu North a pair of easy to discuss appearance, quickly sat down.


    "To be honest, I will come to this country this time to find a friend." I said to Gu Bei, but I still didn''t disclose the real relationship between Tang Tianqi and me. "My friend, who had a car accident before, was in a coma. Later, he was brought to this country by a mysterious man!"


    Gu Bei after listening, pick eyebrow to look at me: "that mysterious person why want to bring your friend to this country?"


    "How can I know that?" I was very helpless to sigh, "if you know, I would not be so upset."


    Gu Bei thought for a while, and finally agreed to help.


    "No problem, I''ll help you investigate!"


    I am very happy to hear that Gu Bei is willing to help.


    "Thank you


    After breakfast, Gu Bei went to work. I had nothing to do at home.


    When I was idle and bored, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    I thought Gu Bei had forgotten something and came back to take it.


    But when I opened the door, there was a woman dressed enchanting.


    I was stunned: "who are you, please?"


    The woman looked surprised when she saw me.


    But soon changed a look of disgust.


    "Are you a new servant? Why don''t you even know who I am?" The woman said, trying to push me away, "I''m looking for Gu Bei, but I''m the future hostess of this room!"


    I was annoyed by this woman''s attitude, and even regarded me as a servant. Isn''t that a deliberate insult!


    So I turned aside to stop the woman from coming in.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear Gu Bei mention the future hostess of this room!" I looked at this woman provocatively and declared sovereignty to her, "but I''m not a maid in this room, but the hostess of this room now!"


    "What are you talking about?" The woman looked at me in surprise, "what are you talking about? Gu Bei can''t let a woman live in this room!"


    "Oh, really?" I picked my eyebrows and looked at the woman with a funny face. "I don''t know who was bragging here just now, saying that he is the future hostess of this room!"


    In fact, the reason why I do this is because I know that Gu Bei has never been interested in these women, and the reason why I choose me is because I know that I will not pester him.


    Therefore, I have to play my role here and help him intercept these rotten peach blossom.


    The woman was angry at my words, but she refused to give up.


    "I don''t care who you are!" That woman said, very rudely pushed me away, and he is also very overbearing into the house, straight sat down on the sofa.


    "A maid is a maid. What kind of hostess are you going to play here?" The woman sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, looking at me with disdain, and even began to arouse me, "what are you still doing there? Why don''t you make me a cup of tea, you shameless maid!"


    The corner of my mouth gave me a hard puff. This woman really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears!


    So I turned and went into the kitchen.


    That woman thought that I really compromised, but also showed a successful smile.


    At this time, I took out a pot of cold boiled water and came out of the kitchen.


    "You want water, don''t you? I''ll treat you to water." When I said that, I poured the water from the kettle directly on her head. "If there is too much water, you can drink enough. Don''t say that our family is stingy and hospitable!"


    "What are you doing, you crazy woman!" The woman who became a drowned woman jumped up angrily, "you dare to do this to me!"


    "Why, isn''t that satisfactory?" I hugged my hands and looked at the woman with a sneer, "or do you think the water is too cold and there is a pot of boiling water in it?"


    "You..." the woman looked at me in horror, "are you sick?"


    "I went into other people''s houses for no reason, and swaggered at the hostess, and brazenly claimed that I was the hostess of the house. Who is the one who is sick?" I unreservedly refuted the past, "I don''t know if you are thick skinned because you have too much powder on your face!"


    The woman was so angry that she shivered all over, but she said she couldn''t do it. She could only stand there and stare at me with a fierce look.


    "Why, don''t you plan to go away by yourself?" I glanced coldly at the woman. "Or do you want to have another cup of hot tea before you leave?"


    The woman''s face turned white on the spot. She knew that I was not joking with her. If she didn''t leave later, I would probably pour a pot of boiling water on her head.


    So, had to scold me a few words, left with his tail.


    After so much effort, I finally drove this woman out of the house.


    "I didn''t expect that the peach blossom of Gu Bei was really difficult. I didn''t know how many more..." I beat my shoulder. "It seems that I''m tired in the next days!"


    In the evening, Gu Bei also came back.


    I was just about to report to him about this woman today, but I found Gu Bei came back with wine.


    "Did you drink?" I looked at Gu Bei in surprise, "I''ve drunk a lot more!"


    Gu Bei came in unsteadily, and his steps were not stable: "no, I didn''t drink much..."


    But as soon as this was said, he faltered and almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, he helped the wall in time.


    I rushed over and helped him to the sofa, but my mouth was complaining all the time: "really, after drinking so much, the whole person was drunk, and said that he didn''t drink much."


    At this time, Gu Bei looked at me jokingly and held up my minibus: "why, is my daughter-in-law worried about me?"


    I couldn''t help but Tut and clapped his hand.


    "Come on, who''s your little daughter-in-law? Don''t pretend to be me!"


    But just when I was about to stand up, Gu Bei grabbed me, pulled me to the sofa, and put the whole person on me.


    I was scared by Gu Bei''s behavior: "Gu Bei, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    "We are not familiar with this kind of relationship..." Gu Bei kept teasing me, "we should also consider the next step of development!"


    I realized that Gu Bei might be playing a hooligan with me in the spirit of wine, and I was a little scared.


    "Gu Bei, we agreed at the beginning that our relationship is limited to the superficial relationship on the agreement!" I panicked to push Gu Bei, "you said, you won''t touch me!"


    At this time, Gu Bei, who just had a bad smile on his face, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you!" Gu Bei looked at me with a smile, "I was just playing with you!"


    I was annoyed by Gu Bei''s behavior.


    "Really, this kind of joke can''t be played around!" I looked at Gu Bei with complaint on my face, "if I do this again next time, I will be really angry!"


    "Scared?" Gu beirou asked.


    "Of course!" I bulged my mouth and hugged my hands. After a while, I replied, "everyone will be down, ok..."


    "I''m sorry." Gu Bei put his finger into his hair. "I''ve drunk too much tonight, and my head hurts a little. I''ve gone too far in joking."


    I know that Gu Bei is still a little drunk, but it''s amazing to be able to control his behavior.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll make you a cup of sobering tea." I said to Gu Bei.


    But looking at his staggering appearance, I felt that if I didn''t help him, he might fall down the stairs. So I went to help him and sent him to the room.


    "Really, why drink so much!" As I complained, I brought him a cold water towel to wipe his face. "If I''m not here, who will take care of you?"


    I made a cup of tea for Gu Bei and helped him change his pajamas. Gu Bei cooperated with me very quietly throughout the whole process, but I knew that his eyes were on me all the time. He didn''t move away, and even had some heat.


    Gu Bei made me a little uncomfortable, and I couldn''t help it at last.


    "Gu Bei, why are you staring at me all the time?" I have some discontented to look at Gu Bei, "you this way, I will feel very uncomfortable!"


    "Sorry!" Gu Bei said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t been taken care of so sweetly and tenderly since I grew up. I feel a little moved..."


    Gu Bei''s words surprised me a little.


    "Why?" I looked at Gu Bei in bewilderment, "where''s your family? Nobody takes care of you..."


    At this time, Gu Bei''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he began to tell me about his tragic childhood.

 Chapter 1190

    Through Gu Bei''s story, I know that his childhood opportunities grew up in darkness.


    In order to cultivate Gu Bei into an excellent talent, he has been subjected to high-intensity non-human torture, so he never had a beautiful childhood like other children, nor did he enjoy the love and care from his parents. They always face him with a face.


    I feel very sorry, but I want to comfort him.


    "Maybe your parents just want to be an excellent person in your future and not be eliminated..."


    "Fart!" Gu Bei immediately burst out the rude words, "they are just for their own interests. They never treat me as a person. I am their tool!"


    "However, no parents do not love their children..." I also want to continue to comfort Gu Bei, but he was frantically interrupted.


    "You don''t know them at all. What are you talking about here?" Gu Bei said, actually curled up there, crying, "I also want to have a normal family, a pair of normal parents, ah, everyone envies me to live in such a huge family, but who ever thought, I always want to escape this kind of place!"


    The first time I saw such a fragile Gu Bei, I felt very sad. This cold and proud man had such an unknown side.


    Maybe it''s because I''m drunk that I''ll say this kind of words from the bottom of my heart and show myself in front of me.


    Gu Bei cried and fell asleep like this.


    I didn''t disturb him any more. I just covered him gently and left his room quietly.


    When Gu Bei woke up the next morning, I also mentioned to him the things he said when he was drunk last night, but Gu Bei''s face changed obviously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu North is still a face of cold pride, "is your own dream, I did not say that kind of words."


    I feel very speechless. This guy doesn''t admit it as soon as he wakes up.


    However, I don''t care about this with him now, so I told him about the woman who came to him yesterday.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve driven your luck away!" Without sincerity, I followed Gu Bei and apologized.


    As I expected, Gu North Africa did not blame me. Instead, he was very happy.


    "Well done!" Gu Bei praised me with great satisfaction, "it''s quite smart. I''ll do it in the future!"


    Gu Bei said, and took out a data, handed me.


    "Since you''ve helped me, I should say so." Gu Bei looked at me with a smile, "this is the news you want!"


    My heart suddenly shook for a while, can''t wait to open this document, sure enough, there is news about Tang Tianqi!


    "The man you are looking for, Tang Tianqi, is now being treated in that hospital."


    Looking at the information in my hand, I was so excited that my hands were shaking.


    I have been here for so long and experienced so many things. I can finally meet Tang Tianqi!


    Thinking of this, I was so happy that I was about to cry. I looked at Gu Bei gratefully: "thank you, Gu Bei, thank you!"


    Gu Bei''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he soon regained a poker face.


    "You don''t have to. After all, this is what I promised you." Gu Bei replied, "it''s just a deal between us."


    I know that Gu Bei is just like this. He has a hard tongue and a soft heart, so he doesn''t say anything more, but he is very grateful to him in his heart.


    So, I came to the hospital with a feeling of being too excited to extricate myself, according to the address investigated by Gu Bei.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tianqi now..." when I stood at the door of the hospital, my mood began to be a little uneasy again, "has he woken up, or is he still in a coma..."


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. I wish I could see Tang Tianqi right now.


    Soon, I came to the door of Tang Tianqi''s ward, very excited.


    Just as I was about to go in, I heard a voice inside.


    I was stunned in my heart for a moment, and quietly looked out. Sure enough, I saw that Tang Tianqi had woken up and was sitting on the hospital bed.


    "Great, Tianqi is awake!" I was very happy in my heart. When I was about to go in, I was suddenly stunned.


    At this time, sitting beside Tang Tianqi, it was Wang Xinyi.


    "Come on, brother Tianqi, have a bite of the whole dessert. I made it specially for you!" Wang Xinyi said, very affectionately feeding Tang Tianqi dessert with a small spoon, and Tang Tianqi was also happy with a smile on his face.


    The relationship between two people seems to be very close.


    I feel very strange, why Tang Tianqi and Wang Xinyi relationship, will suddenly become so close?


    What makes me even more puzzled is why Wang Xinyi is here. Is it hard to find out that it was Wang Xinyi who took Tang Tianqi away?


    With a brain of doubt, I can''t help but push the door in and ask clearly.


    "Tianqi, Xinyi!" I asked them a little puzzled, "Why are you two together, and Tianqi, why don''t you come to me when you wake up?"


    Tang Tianqi and Wang Xinyi took a look at each other and did not answer my question, but their expressions were a little strange.


    However, in spite of this, I still feel very happy because Tang Tianqi wakes up, and I want to start all kinds of happy reunion after parting with Tang Tianqi in the past.


    "Tianqi, do you know how much I miss you and worry about you these days?" I said, I''m going to hold Tang Tianqi.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi pushed me away indifferently.


    "Don''t touch me!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with disgust, "you woman, how can you have a face to come over!"


    I was shocked for a moment.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you treat me like this? " I looked at Tang Tianqi with a puzzled face, "don''t you think you forgot me?"


    "Forget you?" Tang Tianqi gave a sneer and glared at me with a kind of sarcastic eyes. "Jiang Mo ran, even if I forget the whole world, I can''t forget you!"


    I am even more puzzled when I hear that.


    "Since you still remember me, why do you say such things?" I look at Tang Tianqi in agony.


    He should be very happy to see me!


    But now Tang Tianqi seems to be disgusted with me!


    At this time, Wang Xinyi stood up, looked at me with disdain, and began to mock and criticize me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I really don''t know where you come from. We didn''t come to you to settle the accounts, but you came to me by yourself!"


    I don''t know what Wang Xinyi meant, but I know Tang Tianqi must have misunderstood me.


    "Tianqi, I don''t know what misunderstanding you have about me, but I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships before I came here!"


    But as soon as I finished, Wang Xinyi couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    "What do you want to do with Tianqi? What''s your peace of mind?"


    I looked at Wang Xinyi with an inexplicable face: "it''s your own peace of mind. I''m talking to Tianqi. What are you doing here?"


    "You..." Wang Xinyi was so angry with me that her whole face turned green. She took Tang Tianqi''s arm and began to show her love to Tang Tianqi. "Brother Tianqi, you can see that this man has no self-knowledge at all. It''s reasonable to be here!"


    I really feel speechless, and I also think Tang Tianqi should be more rational. If he has problems, he should be able to communicate well.


    But to my surprise, Tang Tianqi didn''t even want to talk to me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, get out of here!" Tang Tianqi pointed to the door and issued an order to me with a cold face, "I don''t want to see your face again. If you dare to appear in front of me again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    I really feel more and more confused. Why did Tang Tianqi suddenly become like this!


    Wang Xinyi must have done something to him.


    "Tianqi, listen to me, I..." I wanted to explain to Tang Tianqi, but Wang Xinyi interrupted me and pushed me to the door.


    "Brother Tianqi told you to get out of here. Are you deaf?" Wang Xinyi said, pushing me to the door, "don''t show up in front of us again. Do you hear me? Our patience is very limited!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi with a puzzled face, but his eyes were so cold that I felt strange and cold.


    My heart was so sore that I turned and left.


    After I left, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was. There must be something wrong with it, but just now Wang Xinyi seems to have been blocking me from communicating with Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, a nurse came over. I saw that the direction she was going to seemed to be Tang Tianqi''s ward, so I stopped her and asked about the specific situation.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a friend of Tang Tianqi in that ward. I want to know what he''s doing now!"


    Hearing me asking Tang Tianqi, the nurse shook her head helplessly.


    "The patient''s memory is now in confusion, and there is no way for us in the hospital!" The nurse answered, "after all, this kind of special case hasn''t appeared in our hospital before!"


    "What, memory produces confusion?"


    I was stunned in my heart for a moment, and finally understood why Tang Tianqi had such a reaction when he saw me. It seems that he had some deviation from my memory, so that he regarded me as an enemy!

 Chapter 1191

    Think of here, my heart is more uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianqi must have taken me as a bad person now. Among them, Wang Xinyi must have "contributed a lot". She must have led some lies against me to Tang Tianqi.


    But now, even if I have exposed her in the past, Tang Tianqi may not believe me. He may even be more disgusted with me. So I have no choice but to go back first and think of other ways.


    Back to Gu Bei''s villa, Gu Bei has come back.


    "Did you just go to the hospital?" Gu Bei took off his coat and asked about me, "what''s the matter? Is that your friend?"


    "Well." I nodded, but my face was sullen.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Bei also realized that I was different, "how is it like I just finished sweeping the tomb? What happened?"


    I shook my head. "Nothing."


    I don''t want to discuss this with Gu Beimian. After all, it''s a private affair between Tang Tianqi and me, so I don''t want to talk about it with an outsider.


    Gu Bei saw that I didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask any more.


    "By the way, I''m going on a business trip!" Gu Bei said to me, "come with me."


    "Ah? Can I help you? " I feel a bit surprised.


    "Who else is here besides you now?" Gu Bei asked me with a smile, "and now you are my girlfriend. Although you are a fake, if you travel together, who will accompany me if you don''t?"


    I have some problems, because I really don''t want to go with Gu Bei. If I go on a business trip with him, it means that I have to leave here and leave Tang Tianqi again.


    Gu Bei also saw my hesitation, and his face was a little displeased: "why, don''t you want to?"


    I thought about it for a while, and suddenly thought of Tang Tianqi''s current condition.


    Gu Bei is well-informed and knows many people. Maybe he will know some powerful brain experts who can cure Tang Tianqi''s illness.


    So, I also tentatively asked Gu Bei about it.


    "Gu Bei, do you know any more powerful brain doctor?" I asked Gu Bei, "what kind of amnesia can be cured, memory confusion and so on?"


    "A great brain doctor..." Gu Bei thought for a moment, holding his chin. "I have some brain professor''s friends. He has cured many complicated brain diseases better than others."


    "Really!" Hearing Gu Bei''s words, I lit up a burst of hope and looked at him excitedly, "where is your friend now?"


    Gu Bei looked at me suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Bei was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to ask about brain experts? Is there something wrong with your brain seeds, or is there water in your brain shell? "


    Gu Bei said and knocked me on the head.


    "Don''t make fun of me!" After thinking about it for a while, I decided to tell Gu Bei about Tang Tianqi''s illness. "To be honest, my friend is now facing a disorder of memory, and there is no way even in the hospital."


    "Memory disorder?" Gu Bei is very fresh, "I''ve heard of the loss of memory, also heard of indirect amnesia, and you say this kind of memory confusion, I''m still the first time to hear!"


    "That''s it!" I was very helpless to sigh, "he now remembers who I am, but it seems that he mistook my role for a bad guy!"


    "Big bad guy?" Gu Bei suddenly chuckled and looked at me with a smile, "then I''m really interested in your friend!"


    "Hey, I''m in a good mood now. Are you kidding me?" I turned a big white eye at Gu Bei in displeasure, "it''s too much!"


    "So be it!" Gu Bei patted me on the head again, "if you are willing to take me to see your friend, I will help you introduce my brain doctor friend!"


    "Why do you want to see him?" I looked at Gu Bei with a puzzled face, "you don''t know him, it''s useless to see him!"


    "I need to see you so that I can tell my friend about the specific symptoms." Gu Bei replied solemnly.


    I thought about it for a while and felt that there was some truth, so I agreed.


    In the afternoon, Gu Bei followed me to Tang Tianqi''s hospital to see him. He also bought a bag of fruit very politely.


    When we came to the door of the ward, we found that Tang Tianqi was the only one in it. Wang Xinyi didn''t know where to go.


    It''s better if Wang Xinyi is not here. Anyway, if she is here, it will only get in the way.


    I adjusted, still have some excited mood, followed Gu Bei to go in together.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was sitting on the hospital bed, looking at a persimmon tree outside the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Tianqi!" I called Tang Tianqi gently.


    Tang Tianqi turned his head and saw that it was me. He couldn''t help showing an extremely disgusting expression.


    "It''s you again!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with disgust, "Why are you so cheeky? I told you not to appear in front of me again!"


    "No, Tianqi!" I went up to Tang Tianqi and said, "your memory is now in confusion. You may misunderstand me, but don''t worry. I will find a doctor to treat you!"


    "Don''t act like a good man in front of me Tang Tianqi pointed to my nose impolitely and insulted me. "I think you want to harm me, and you are so kind-hearted. Why do you want to help me?"


    "How can you think like that?" I don''t know why I look at Tang Tianqi, "why would I harm you?"


    "You are a disgusting and cruel snake and scorpion woman," Tang Tianqi said, biting his teeth and looking at me with disgust. "I don''t know how I could have believed your lies before. Why can people like you live in this world with such shamelessness?"


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would go so far as to be aggrieved.


    "Tianqi, why don''t you even give me a chance to explain, so you come to such a conclusion?" I looked at Tang Tianqi painfully, "things are not what you think they are!"


    "What more lies do you want to make up to bewitch my heart?" Tang Tianqi didn''t trust me. "I hate people like you most. Now I feel sick when I see you. Get out of here and don''t feel sick again!"


    At this time, Gu Bei couldn''t listen any more. He immediately came forward to protect me.


    "Mr. Tang, no matter what, you can''t bury people like this." Gu Bei twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Tianqi unhappily. "You listen to people''s explanation. They all told you it was a misunderstanding. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Who are you?" Tang Tianqi looked up at Gu Bei, and then he found his existence, "how, Xinhuan?"


    "How could that be?" I immediately explained, "why do you think of me that way?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a sneer, "what kind of person are you? I can see clearly now!"


    "Don''t speculate." Gu Bei coldly said to Tang Tianqi, "I''m Miss Mo Ran''s friend. I can''t stand it any more. I''ll just cut in."


    Gu Bei said and went to Tang Tianqi.


    "Mr Tang Tianqi, right? Do you know your current condition? You say you can see clearly. Are you sure you can see clearly? Do you know what Miss Mo Ran has experienced in order to find you? Do you know how much she has broken for you because of your current condition? "


    "My condition has nothing to do with you. Who worries you?" Tang Tianqi looked at Gu Bei angrily. "I didn''t ask her to look for me. What did she look for me to do? Who knows what she''s at peace with?"


    After hearing these words, Gu Bei, who was still calm, started to get angry.


    "Have you said enough?" Gu Bei suddenly roared, "Tang Tianqi, are you still a man! You don''t even have the courage to listen to the explanation! "


    Tang Tianqi was roared by Gu Bei, and he was stunned, but he still insisted on his prejudice.


    "I believe in my own memory!" Tang tianqijian said, "I won''t be bewitched by her any more. I won''t be led by this kind of woman again!"


    At this time, I was in great pain. I knew that Tang Tianqi would not believe me any more, otherwise, he would not say that heartless words.


    "You..." Gu Bei wanted to continue to say something, but I stopped him.


    "Forget it, Gu Bei!" I pulled to pull Gu North, "you don''t say again, since he so dislikes my words, that I no longer ask for boring, hot face stick cold buttocks!"


    "Mo ran..." Gu Bei looked at me heartily.


    "Let''s go!" I said to Gu Bei, "don''t get in the way of other people''s eyes any more!"


    "Do you really leave like this?" Gu Bei twisted his eyebrows and asked me, "won''t you be reconciled?"


    "Or else?" I laughed at myself and said, "is it hard to be here, and have the cheek to be abused?"


    Gu Bei''s expression was a little complicated. He looked at me and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, don''t be sad any more!" Gu Bei comforted me, "such a man is not worth your grief at all!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Tianqi was a little crazy. "You mean it''s all my fault?"


    Gu Bei coldly glanced at Tang Tianqi: "whose fault is this? Is there no force in your heart?"


    Gu Bei said only will, also ignore the furious Tang Tianqi, will take me to leave.

 Chapter 1192

    At this time, Wang Xinyi came back.


    When she saw Gu Bei and me, she was very surprised, but she soon changed her angry look and disgust.


    "Jiang Mo ran, why do you have the face to come back?" Wang Xinyi immediately denounced me, "you still want to harm Tianqi brother to what extent, you are willing to give up!"


    I really feel funny: "why do I harm Tianqi?"


    "Who knows if your conscience is eaten by a dog?" Wang Xinyi fiercely against me, "like you, what reason do you need to do bad things?"


    I know that Wang Xinyi intends to turn black and white here. She can make me black with anything else, so I don''t want to explain anything to Wang Xinyi any more. I''m going to leave with Gu Bei.


    But at this time, Gu Bei was not happy.


    "Are you said like this without refutation?" Gu Bei looked at me angrily, "what''s the momentum you used to have? When did you get so eggy? "


    Gu Bei''s words made me feel very speechless. In fact, I was either counsellor or tired. I didn''t want to argue with them any more.


    Gu Bei saw that I didn''t answer, and took the initiative to speak for me.


    "Lady, please don''t slander people until there is no conclusive evidence!" Gu Bei looked at Wang Xinyi with displeasure on his face. "What''s good for you to smear a person at will?"


    "Who are you?" Wang Xinyi twisted her eyebrows and looked up and down at Gu Bei suspiciously. She suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I know. It must be the stupid man who was cheated by this woman Jiang maoran again!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Wang Xinyi in shock, "how can you say such a thing?"


    But Wang Xinyi sneered and continued to reproach Gu Bei and me.


    "Don''t pretend, you dog men and women, don''t pretend to be like me here!" Wang Xinyi pointed at us and scolded, "if there is any situation in Tianqi, I only want you to ask!"


    My whole heart is as cold as falling into the ice cave, because Tang Tianqi looks at Wang Xinyi and reproaches me like this, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Gu Bei also realized, so he pulled me.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Don''t listen to these mad dogs barking here!" Said, then took me to leave this ward.


    "What do you mean, I''m a mad dog?" Wang Xinyi was still shouting behind us, but we didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    Out of the hospital, my mood is still very complex.


    What did Wang Xinyi do to Tang Tianqi and what did she say that led to Tang Tianqi''s disgust with me now. What should I do to make Tang Tianqi believe me


    No, it should be said that how can Tang Tianqi recover the correct memories between him and me.


    At this time, Gu Bei, who had been silent, also spoke.


    "Is that woman your friend''s girlfriend?" Gu Bei asked me, "it seems that there is a deep contradiction between her and you."


    I don''t know how to answer, because I don''t know if Wang Xinyi is dating Tang Tianqi.


    However, as Gu Bei said, the contradiction between Wang Xinyi and me is not so deep.


    "I don''t know..." I squatted on the ground in pain, and I really didn''t want to think about it, "I don''t know what the relationship between them is now, and I don''t know what happened to them in this period of time..."


    Gu Bei was silent.


    After a long time, he raised his head, frowned and looked at me deeply.


    "That man, it''s not a normal relationship with you." Gu Bei suddenly asked, "is there any special relationship between you two?"


    Gu Bei''s question stunned me. It turned out that he had seen it


    I know that Gu Bei has begun to doubt the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me, so at this time, it''s useless to hide from him. With Gu Bei''s ability and intelligence, he will know sooner or later.


    So I told Gu Bei the truth about the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me.


    "Gu Bei, to tell you the truth, Tang Tianqi is my boyfriend... No, it should be said that he is my fiance." I said to Gu Bei truthfully, "this time, I will come to this country just to find him. I never thought that such a thing would happen!"


    After hearing me, Gu Bei suddenly clenched his fist and stared at me with trembling.


    I was stunned for a moment. I don''t know why Gu Bei had such a strong reaction: "Gu Bei, what''s the matter with you..."


    At this time, Gu Bei suddenly burst into a rage and yelled at me.


    "Well, Jiang maoran, you dare to cheat me!" Gu Bei grabbed my collar, lifted me up and glared at me, "why didn''t you tell me clearly at the beginning, why did you cheat me that he was just your ordinary friend?"


    I know that it was my own fault that I didn''t make it clear to Gu Bei at the beginning, but I had to.


    "If I don''t say that, will you help me find him?" Not to be outdone, I refuted the past, "and I didn''t mean to deceive you!"


    "Isn''t that a deliberate attempt to deceive me?" Gu Bei angrily scolded, "you cheated me, cheated me..."


    Gu Bei said here, but hesitated, as if he could not go on.


    At last, he let go of his hand and turned around in chagrin.


    I feel very puzzled, what else did I cheat him!


    At this time, Gu Bei turned around again.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I don''t care what kind of relationship you had with Tang Tianqi, but don''t forget the agreement between you and me!" Gu Bei bit his teeth and threatened me, "although we have a false relationship, during the agreement period, you are still my girlfriend. You should firmly remember that!"


    I sighed helplessly. It turned out that he was worried about it.


    "You can rest assured that I will fulfill my promise in accordance with the agreement." I seriously assured Gu Bei, "I will never break my promise."


    Gu Bei''s expression seemed to be a little irritated, but he didn''t care about it with me any more.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll go on a business trip with me!" Gu Bei straightened his suit and said to me coldly.


    "Tomorrow..." I hesitated again, "so fast."


    But although my heart is not very willing, but also helpless, because before I have promised Gu Bei, also only agreed.


    "All right." I very cleverly nodded, did not dare to annoy this Gu North again.


    Because I still need to rely on his brain expert friend to treat Tang Tianqi.


    The next day, I was ready to go on a business trip with Gu Bei.


    But when we arrived at the airport, there was an accident. The flight suddenly had an accident, so we couldn''t take off. As a result, our business trip was cancelled.


    This makes my heart secretly happy: "great, even God is helping me!"


    Although I try not to show my emotions, Gu Bei still sees my caution.


    "You seem very happy?"


    "Where is it?" I have some guilty to don''t over head, but still die don''t admit, pretend to look at Gu Bei innocently, "but this is probably God''s will, is God don''t let us out of this trip, don''t care about me."


    Gu North mouth corner smoked a, sneer a.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something.


    "Come to my company tomorrow." Gu Bei suddenly said to me.


    "What did you say?" I was so surprised that I thought I had heard something wrong.


    "You have nothing to do at home now." Gu Bei glanced at me and replied, "find something to do for you, in case you stay at home alone for a long time and become dementia!"


    I didn''t know that Gu Bei could be so vicious in his words, but I don''t have any opinions about his suggestion.


    "No problem!" I immediately very happily agreed to come down, "I am also worried about staying at home boring it!"


    So the next day, I followed Gu Bei to his company.


    When we first stepped into the company, Gu Bei''s assistant came.


    "Mr. Gu, there are guests waiting for you in the reception hall!"


    "OK, I see." Gu Bei nodded in response and looked at me again. "You can go with me."


    I thought that I could study together, so I agreed.


    As a result, when we came to the reception hall, we saw Wang Xinyi sitting in it.


    Of course, she is not alone. There is another man who should be the leader of Wang Xinyi''s company.


    "Wang Xinyi!" I went in and looked at Wang Xinyi angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Wang Xinyi probably did not expect that she would see me here. She was also very surprised.


    "Jiang Mo ran, why are you here?"


    The man who came with Wang Xinyi looked at us unexpectedly: "Xinyi, do you know people from this company?"


    Only then did I realize that Wang Xinyi and this man came here to cooperate with Gu Bei, because Wang Xinyi didn''t give us any help.


    "Mr. Gu, we talked about it before," the man said with a respectful smile to Gu Bei, "about this cooperation, I want to talk about it in detail with you again! Since Xinyi knows you, it''s easy to talk about it! "


    As the saying goes, when an enemy meets, she is very jealous. Even if Wang Xinyi pretends to be nothing and doesn''t get angry, I can''t make her too proud!


    So, I intend to take advantage of Gu Bei to give her a hard blow. At that time, Gu Bei was scolded by her, so I think Gu Bei will surely teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 1193

    I thought that Gu Bei would never agree to cooperate with Wang Xinyi, but what I never thought was that Gu Bei talked very well with Wang Xinyi on purpose.


    Even, Gu Bei praised Wang Xinyi to the leader who came with Wang Xinyi.


    "Your company has such talents as Miss Wang, and its business is certainly booming!"


    Being praised by Gu Bei, Wang Xinyi and the male leader are very happy.


    "Thanks to Mr. Gu, I''m not that good either." Wang Xinyi very humbly replied, "this time, our company is also very sincere to cooperate with Mr. Gu on your side!"


    I was stunned for a moment and took a look at Gu Bei.


    But Gu Bei deliberately did not look at me, still smiling and appreciating the ground to Wang Xinyi.


    "Since Miss Wang is so sincere on your side, I must express my sincerity."


    "Gu Bei!" I pulled Gu Bei''s sleeve for a while, with a look of displeasure, indicating to him with my eyes, but Gu Bei didn''t seem to care at all.


    "General manager Gu, our cooperation..." Wang Xinyi asked tentatively.


    "No problem!" Gu Bei immediately replied, "let''s have a good cooperation."


    So, in this way, Gu Bei and Wang Xinyi finally reached a cooperation.


    But I can only stare at Gu Bei and Wang Xinyi shaking hands and signing the contract. Wang Xinyi looks at me provocatively, as if demonstrating to me.


    I feel that Gu Bei is deliberately aiming at me, because I didn''t explain the relationship between him and Tang Tianqi in advance, so now I want to take the opportunity to revenge me!


    After Wang Xinyi left the company, I also began to compete with Gu Bei.


    "Gu Bei, what do you mean by that?" I asked Gu Bei angrily, "do you mean to be angry with me?"


    But Gu Bei didn''t like it.


    "I''m focusing on business. Who has the heart to take care of your personal feelings?" Gu Bei rightfully retorted, "besides, your business is your business, what does it have to do with me?"


    When Gu Bei said this, I was speechless.


    Yes, what''s the relationship between Gu Bei and me? Why should people miss a good business deal because of my personal grudge?


    So I have no choice but to sigh.


    In the company, no matter what Gu Bei does, he has no worries in front of me. No matter what he does, he will take me with him.


    As a result, I was talked about by other colleagues in private, and even excluded.


    In the afternoon, I was in the corridor, suddenly heard these employees whisper to me and Gu Bei.


    "You say, what''s the origin of that new woman?"


    "That''s right. Why can she enjoy this kind of treatment as soon as she comes here? After working here for so many years, I can''t compare with a new yellow haired girl!"


    "The airborne soldiers must be related to the family. There must be someone behind to support her."


    "Maybe that woman is the lover of President Gu, or she is deliberately seducing president gu!"


    This made me feel very depressed. I was shot while lying down.


    So, when Gu Bei was going to take me to talk business, I couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Gu Bei, this is a company. We should be a little proper in our work," I gently advised Gu Bei. "I think it''s better to keep a certain distance between us."


    Gu Bei felt a little confused about my sudden proposal.


    "Why?" Gu Bei puzzled to look at me, "you are not just here, I take you, also can let you more quickly familiar with all aspects of business ah!"


    "You think so, but others don''t think so!" I very speechless explained to Gu Bei, "do you know how people talk about us behind our backs? It will affect your reputation in the company!"


    "What other people want to think and talk about is other people''s business!" Gu Bei seems very disapproval, "we just need to do our own job on the line!"


    "But, that''s not unimportant..." I want to say something, I was coldly interrupted by Gu Bei.


    "Well, well, do your own work well!" Gu Bei''s voice was discontented and said, "don''t worry about other people!"


    As a result, Gu Bei continued to go his own way, and even made a little more drastic. He even took me with him to deal with things that he could handle well. It was a good name to let me get familiar with the trading occasions.


    In this way, other employees in the company have more opinions on me.


    In the afternoon, when I finally got to the end of work, some employees in the company suddenly lost their things.


    "Where''s my pen? Why is my pen missing?" A female employee yelled anxiously, "that pen is very expensive. It''s made by famous teachers. It''s unique in the world. It''s a birthday gift from my godfather!"


    I think it has nothing to do with me, so I want to leave, but at this time, I was stopped.


    A female employee with heavy make-up and obvious career line looked at me coldly and asked, "Jiang Muran, what are you doing in such a hurry to leave? Is it difficult? You stole the things. Do you want to leave the scene as soon as possible?"


    I feel very puzzled.


    "What did I steal her pen for? I''m not without a pen!" I think the planting is funny.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? That pen is very valuable!"


    I rolled a white eye without saying anything: "why do you say I stole it?"


    At this time, other employees have come to blame me.


    "Before you came here, you never lost anything. When you came, something disappeared. You didn''t steal it. Who is it?"


    I think this logic is a bit far fetched.


    "Please, will you be reasonable?" I said, throwing his bag in front of them, "if you don''t believe me, you can come to search!"


    "Who knows if you''re hiding somewhere?"


    "Yes, if you steal something, you won''t hide it!"


    They were all talking and talking about it without logic.


    And the female employee who lost her pen recognized me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, it''s you who stole from me. You have to compensate me!"


    I don''t want to talk to them anymore.


    "I think you are ill!" I mercilessly retorted, "relying on this kind of brainless speculation, in the absence of evidence, I can accuse you of slander."


    At this time, an employee stood up, pointed to me and said, "I just saw Jiang Mo ran sneaking past at this position!"


    "What are you talking about?" I feel more and more speechless, "first of all, this place is next to the door of the office, I want to enter the office, shouldn''t I pass by here? Secondly, what on earth is furtive? Come and let me have a look


    "Don''t quibble any more!" The man immediately pointed to my seat, "do you dare to let people search your desk?"


    I sneer. I haven''t stolen anything. Is it hard for me to find something on my desk?


    So I didn''t stop it.


    "Search if you want!" I said with disapproval, "those who are clear are clear."


    The female employee who lost her pen walked towards my desk and flipped my desk very rudely.


    Soon, my clean desk became like a doghouse, and I wondered if she meant it.


    "If you can''t find it, you''ll have to help me clear up my desk." I reminded the female employee.


    At this time, the female employee suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Here, I found it!" This female employee said, took out a pen from my drawer, "Jiang Mo ran, it''s really you who stole my things!"


    I was very surprised, it is clear that someone is deliberately planting me!


    "I didn''t take it!" I have some panic to explain, "this pen, I only see now for the first time!"


    But at such a time, my defense is very weak, because no one believes what I said.


    "The evidence has been found. What else do you want to argue about?" The female employee who lost her pen angrily scolded me, "I didn''t expect that there were such people with dirty hands and feet in our company. It really discredits our company!"


    I''m a little scared. I don''t know how to explain it.


    At this time, Gu Bei came.


    "What happened?" Gu Bei frowned at everything.


    "Gu Bei, at the end of the river, she steals!" Everybody pointed at me and said.


    Gu Bei''s eyes twinkled for a while and turned to look at me.


    "I didn''t!" I explained, "I didn''t steal it at all!"


    "You didn''t steal it. How could you find it in your drawer?" Those colleagues questioned me.


    "How do I know?" I want to cry without tears, "it''s obvious that someone is setting me up!"


    "It''s shameless of you to steal and say that someone else framed you!"


    I knew I couldn''t tell them, so I looked at Gu Bei, hoping that he would help me say something.


    I thought Gu Bei must have trusted me and stood on my side, but to my great surprise, Gu Bei chose to stand on the side of others in order to calm down the public anger.


    "Jiang Mo ran steals in the company, so he wants to commit the crime for the first time and deduct his salary as a punishment. If there is another time, he will be dismissed directly!"


    Seeing Gu Bei''s indiscriminate treatment, I feel very aggrieved.

 Chapter 1194

    Back home, the more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved. The more I thought about it, the more I felt uncomfortable. I wanted to slap Gu Bei hard, but I didn''t dare to hit him.


    So, I shut myself in the room and closed myself.


    After a while, Gu Bei came and knocked on the door.


    "Open the door." Gu Bei''s voice still has some indifference.


    I feel very angry, if you want to comfort me, at least the tone should be more amiable, so I don''t want to see him.


    "No, I don''t want to see you again." I answer like angry, and put myself in the quilt.


    Then, there was no movement at the door. I knew Gu Bei had left.


    Look, really, there is no sincerity to comfort me at all.


    Just at this time, I heard Gu Bei come back again, and then a sound of key unlocking sounded at the door.


    I was stunned for a moment. Yes, I forgot that this is not Gu Bei''s home. Of course, he has the key to this room. It''s a good idea.


    I can''t help it. I can''t hide the key of his house.


    After opening the door, Gu Bei came over as if nothing had happened.


    "Why, are you still angry with me?" Gu Bei sat on the edge of the bed and asked me.


    I said I didn''t want to talk to him.


    "You have to understand me." Gu Bei began to speak again, "in that case, I can only solve it in that way, in order to stabilize everyone''s mood."


    "But I didn''t do that at all!" I can''t help but get angry at Gu Bei. "Why do you want me to carry this pot? Have I taken it or not? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    "I know, I know all this. I''m sorry to make you hurt." Gu Bei also appears very helpless, "but I''m also very embarrassed, I didn''t mean to aim at you, you don''t worry, OK, I will go to investigate this matter, return you a innocence!"


    In fact, I''m not unaware of Gu Bei''s dilemma, but the baby is suffering and feels wronged.


    Since Gu Beidu came to me to apologize, it''s no good for me to fight with him again.


    I sat up and thought that Gu Bei, who had always been cold, now apologized to me in a low voice. I couldn''t help but make fun of him.


    "I didn''t expect that our superior president Gu would also apologize to others!" I looked at Gu Bei with a smile, "if I don''t forgive you again, it''s not too unwise!"


    At this time, Gu Bei suddenly smiles and looks at me gently: "how, in your mind, am I a difficult person?"


    I was shocked by Gu Bei''s sudden gentleness.


    "Brother, can you stop talking to me so gently all of a sudden? I can''t stand it any more!"


    Gu Bei couldn''t help looking at me: "I usually have so fierce?"


    I tilted my head and looked at Gu Bei with big eyes: "are you fierce or not? Do you have no bottom in your heart?"


    At this time, Gu Bei suddenly approached me and looked at me affectionately: "after that, I will always be gentle with you, OK?"


    This kind of Gu Bei makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, you''re as cold as usual. I''m not used to it..."


    Gu Bei was not angry either. He just said something to me seriously.


    "In a few days, there will be some very important family banquets in our family. I hope you can come with me to attend them!"


    I rolled a white eye: "I said, how did your attitude suddenly become so good? It turned out that you asked for me!"


    "It''s not a request, is it?" Gu Bei objected to my saying, "after all, our previous agreements have already been agreed. This is also your obligation as a girlfriend."


    I thought about it for a while and thought it was also a good opportunity.


    "I can go with you." I took the opportunity to coerce Gu Bei, "but you have to promise me that you have to help Tang Tianqi cure his illness!"


    When I mentioned Tang Tianqi again, Gu Bei was a little annoyed.


    "When people treat you like that, why do you stick your hot face on their cold ass?" Gu Bei looked at me with displeasure, "Why are you doing this?"


    I tried to help Tang Tianqi to explain: "Tianqi will treat me like that, because of his illness, his memory is now in confusion!"


    "Do you think it''s right for you to mention your ex in front of me now?" Gu Bei frowned at me and asked, "you need to know who you are now!"


    "Tang Tianqi is not my ex boyfriend. We haven''t broken up yet!" I also very angry to refute the past, "also, between the two of us, is not really that kind of relationship between men and women!"


    Hearing what I said, Gu Bei was obviously furious.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Bei clenched his fist and glared at me angrily. "What do you think of our relationship as?"


    I was shocked by his expression and reaction. I didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    "We are just fulfilling the false relationship in the agreement." I look at Gu Bei inexplicably, "otherwise?"


    "You, I..." Gu Bei tangled there and beat the dressing table next to him with his fist. "So you think so."


    I am more and more confused by Gu Bei.


    "Gu Bei, why are you so angry?" Some of me looked at Gu Bei in fear, "did I say something wrong?"


    It''s true. I''m still fine just now. It seems that this person really can''t be praised.


    Gu Bei bit his teeth as if he wanted to say something.


    But after holding for a long time, I didn''t say anything. I turned around and left my room. Before I left, I slammed the door.


    "It''s so strange!" I looked at Gu Bei''s back with mist and water. "This guy, where did he take the wrong medicine?"


    Because I really miss Tang Tianqi so much, I choose a weekend when Gu Bei is not at home and secretly go to the hospital to see Tang Tianqi.


    Since he doesn''t want to see me now, can''t I hide and watch secretly!


    But when I came to the door of the ward where Tang Tianqi used to live, I found that Tang Tianqi was no longer there. The ward had been transferred, and now a wife who was preparing for the prenatal examination lived there.


    "How could it be like this..." I was suddenly stunned, "where did Tang Tianqi be taken by Wang Xinyi again?"


    Just when I was about to leave in disappointment, the lady in the ward argued with the doctors and nurses.


    "I said, I don''t want this child. Don''t you understand?" The lady yelled at the doctor and nurse, "I told you to take it off for me. You said no, what do you mean?"


    "Madam, we have made it very clear to you that your children are now in shape. We can''t take them off for you any more!" The hospital patiently advised the woman, "abortion is illegal at this time of the year."


    "Yes, ma''am!" The nurse also advised, "this is your own flesh and blood, do you have the heart to take it off?"


    I finally understand that this lady is not going to have a prenatal examination, but to have an abortion!


    This is hard for me to understand. Even if there is any difficulty, the child is innocent.


    He was about to be taken away before he could see the world. It was extremely selfish and cruel to think about it.


    "It''s my own business. Why do you care so much?" The wife still reluctantly retorted to the doctor and nurse, "what are the consequences after you help me remove this child? I will bear all the consequences by myself, and I won''t rely on you. What are you afraid of?"


    It seems that this lady is determined to get rid of the flesh and blood that has not been seen in her stomach!


    At this time, standing at the door of the ward and looking at all this, I finally couldn''t help but go in and join the ranks of persuading the wife.


    "This lady, no matter what happens, the baby in your stomach has followed you all the way to the present!" I comforted the wife, "no matter how hard the life is, you can''t say no if you don''t want to. You know, many people may not be able to conceive even though they have done so much to be able to conceive a baby."


    "Who are you?" She twisted her eyebrows and gave me a suspicious look.


    "I''m just passing by, but I can''t see any more." I explained.


    The lady was silent, as if thinking about something.


    I know that what I just said probably worked, so I continued to persuade her.


    "I believe that as a mother to be, you must have feelings for your children." I said, grabbing the lady''s hand and letting her touch her stomach, "feel it. Your child is in your stomach now. It''s a living life and a part of your body!"


    The lady touched her stomach, and obviously she was moved. There was a feeling of maternal love in her eyes.


    After all my comforts, this lady was finally convinced by me and accepted the fate.


    "Well, after all, it''s my own flesh and blood. I''m really reluctant to give up when you say so..."


    "Yes, it''s a gift from God. You should cherish it." I said to the lady while it was hot, "if you really take it off now, you will regret it later."


    "Well." The lady nodded, "thank you. I''ll take good care of this gift. I won''t hurt him any more."


    As a result, the wife accepted the baby in her stomach, and the doctors and nurses beside her were also very pleased.

 Chapter 1195

    After walking out of the hospital, I saw that the wife was pregnant, and it might not be convenient to move, so I planned to send her home.


    "Madam, let me take you home." I said to her, "you are pregnant now. If there is any emergency, it''s better to have someone around."


    But what I didn''t expect was that this lady refused my kindness.


    "No, I''ll just go back myself." The other side replied, the voice seems to have some indifference, "so long, it''s all my own, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    What this lady said surprised me a lot.


    "What about your family and your husband?" I looked at her and asked, "you are a pregnant woman now. Don''t they accompany you?"


    After hearing what I said, the lady''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    When I was depressed about whether something had happened in her home, she gave me an unpleasant look.


    "We don''t know each other. Why do you care so much?" This lady''s tone was not very good at first, "moreover, the child in my stomach is only how old now, and it''s not like the kind of people who want to give birth. There can be any sudden situation."


    "But..." I want to continue to say something, but this lady obviously has no intention to continue to listen.


    "Well, don''t mind your own business any more." The wife said to me coldly and left by taxi.


    I feel very depressed, but after all, it''s someone else''s business, so I don''t care so much.


    When I got home, I also felt that I didn''t treat Gu Bei very well last night, so I planned to apologize to him, and then agreed to go to the family dinner with him.


    After entering the door, Gu Bei was already sitting on the sofa, still with a poker face like how much money he owed him.


    "Gu Bei, are you still angry with me?" I asked cautiously, "I''m really sorry about last night. It''s my bad attitude. I apologize to you."


    I timidly looked up at Gu Bei''s expression, feeling as if it had eased a little, should also be a half of the gas.


    But at this time, Gu Bei continued to ask me.


    "Where did you just go?" Gu Bei asked coldly.


    I''m a little guilty. Gu Bei is only half relieved of his anger. If he knows that I''m going to visit Tang Tianqi, he will be angry.


    But after thinking about it, I still don''t intend to deceive Gu Bei. After all, I have to be honest.


    "I just went to the hospital." Like a child who did something wrong, I hung my head and replied truthfully, "I wanted to visit Tang Tianqi, but now he doesn''t know where he was transferred."


    I thought Gu Bei would be furious when he heard that I went to see Tang Tianqi secretly, but what surprised me was that he just gave me a cold look and threw me a document.


    "What is this?" I took this document suspiciously, and when I opened it, I found that there was a clue about Tang Tianqi.


    "Gu Bei, you helped me investigate after all!" I looked at Gu Bei excitedly, "thank you, thank you very much!"


    I found that Gu Bei''s eyes seemed to flicker a little strange, but he also deliberately did not cross his face and did not look at me.


    "That''s what I promised you before, after all." Gu Bei replied coldly, "since it''s something that Gu Bei himself promised, I won''t break my promise."


    I am very grateful for Gu Bei''s behavior, and I am very happy. Although Gu Bei is still arrogant, I thank him again and again, and then I show him that I am willing to go to his family dinner with him.


    The dinner was held this evening. Almost all the members of Gu''s family arrived, which made me feel some pressure.


    "Don''t be nervous." Seeing my state of mind, Gu Bei held my hand tightly, "just like you usually do."


    But things didn''t seem as smooth as Gu Bei and I thought, because I found that Gu Bei''s family didn''t seem to like me.


    "Gu Bei, how can you find such a woman?" Gu Bei didn''t know which third aunt said, "a person with such conditions as you should at least find a woman who is in the right family. How can you find a woman who wants to have no status, status or family background?"


    "That''s right. How can such a person deserve you?"


    In the face of Gu Bei''s derogatory comments from these relatives, I feel very speechless, but Gu Bei has been defending me.


    "You elders, what era is it now? Just like each other. Why do you have to deal with feudalism?" Gu Bei''s tone was a little discontented and said to those elders, "if I''m asked to live with someone I don''t like because of this kind of relationship, I''d rather be single all my life!"


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the false relationship between Gu Bei and me, I would have been moved by Gu Bei''s words, which seemed to be true.


    When Gu Bei said that he wanted to be a single dog for his whole life, these elders were a little scared.


    "What do you say, you child?"


    "Yes, you are the one who wants to inherit a huge family fortune. How can you say that you are single all your life!"


    Just in time, a woman came.


    "Gu Bei, here you are!" The woman came towards us.


    "This is my stepmother, Chen Xinlan." Gu Bei reminded me in a low voice, "you can call her aunt LAN just like me."


    Gu Bei said, before I could turn around, he began to introduce me to the woman: "aunt LAN, this is my girlfriend, Jiang Mo ran!"


    I looked back and wanted to say hello politely, but suddenly I was stunned.


    This woman, isn''t she the woman I met in the hospital who wanted to have an abortion?


    She is Gu Bei''s stepmother! In other words, I actually saved Gu Bei''s younger brother who had not met yet!


    When Gu Bei''s stepmother saw me, she was obviously shocked. The whole ruddy face turned white in an instant, and her expression was very panic.


    "It''s you?" Gu Bei''s stepmother and I pointed to each other in surprise and said with one voice.


    "Do you two know each other?" Gu Bei was surprised. "Why don''t I know?"


    "We are..." what else do I want to say, but Gu Bei''s stepmother answered quickly.


    "This little sister and I met at the mall this morning!" Gu Bei''s stepmother replied nervously, "I bought too many things and couldn''t carry them. She took them for me!"


    I was very surprised. I didn''t know why Gu Bei''s stepmother lied.


    At this time, Gu Bei''s stepmother pulled me again: "little sister, I left in a hurry this morning, and I haven''t had time to thank you very much. Come here and I''ll show you around here!"


    Gu Bei looked at the relationship between me and his stepmother, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Then I''ll trouble you, aunt LAN!" Gu Bei said, let his stepmother Chen Xinlan take me to visit.


    Chen Xinlan pulled me to a corner. After making sure there was no one around, she was relieved.


    "Aunt LAN, why did you lie just now?" I don''t understand to ask Chen Xinlan, "don''t you say that your family members don''t know that you are pregnant?"


    Chen Xinlan''s expression is a little complicated.


    "Your name is mo ran, isn''t it? In fact, there are some complications in this matter. I don''t know how to explain the situation to you at the moment." Chen Xinlan said to me, and suddenly begged me with a pathetic face, "but I hope you can help me hide my pregnancy. Don''t mention it to anyone, including Gu Bei! Is that ok? "


    "Why?" I really feel very puzzled, "having a baby is a good thing, why don''t you say it!"


    Because Chen Xinlan looks very young, this age is also very suitable for giving birth, so I don''t think we should take into account the safety of elderly mothers.


    Chen Xinlan hesitated and walked back and forth, still reciting words.


    "Really, how could it be you, how could it be met by you..."


    I finally couldn''t help it: "aunt LAN, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Xinlan was stunned by my words, but soon she said with a smile: "at the end of the day, you don''t understand how complicated our family is. In this case, my pregnancy is like adding to the chaos."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t ask more about the specific situation!" Chen Xinlan interrupted me again, "this is also a matter between our families. I hope you, an outsider, don''t interfere! Promise me not to say it, will you? "


    I struggled for a while, and finally felt that it was really a matter in their family, and it was not my turn to be an outsider, so I had to agree.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t tell Gu Bei." I agreed to Chen Xinlan''s request, "but you should take good care of your body."


    Chen Xinlan was obviously relieved and didn''t think much of my concern.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise with me!" Chen Xinlan said to me, the tone seems a little stiff, "now let''s pretend we don''t know each other, you also quickly forget what we met in the hospital."


    I feel that there are some injuries. Chen Xinlan is in such a hurry to get rid of me as if she is abandoning me.


    Fortunately, Gu Bei and I don''t really have that kind of relationship. If we really have that kind of relationship, how many trials and tribulations will we have to go through to get involved in this big family

 Chapter 1196

    At this family dinner, Gu Bei and I were very surprised that it was not an ordinary family dinner, but a deliberate attempt to give Gu Bei his wife.


    The object of this woman is a childhood sweetheart of Gu Bei.


    "Come here, Gu Bei!" A well-dressed aunt pulled a pretty girl towards Gu Bei and me and said, "do you remember her? This is Lin Xue! You two have grown up together since childhood


    Gu Bei took a look at the girl named Lin Xue, still with a cold face: "ah, time has passed for a long time, I don''t remember that much."


    But Lin Xue is very intimate with Gu Bei.


    "Brother Gu Bei, you don''t remember me, but I always remember you!" Lin Xue said to Gu Bei with a smile, "over the years, I''ve been thinking about when we can meet again. I didn''t expect to meet here. Do you think it''s fate?"


    I feel very depressed. Is this called fate? Isn''t this a deliberately arranged meeting? It''s so stiff that I feel embarrassed for an outsider.


    But I couldn''t say it, so I pretended to be generous and gave her a polite smile.


    At this time, Lin Xue has obviously found me standing beside Gu Bei.


    "Brother Gu Bei, this is..."


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Jiang Mo ran!" Gu Bei is very generous to introduce me to you, "here is another news, that is, me and Mo ran will soon get married, so now it should be said to be a fiancee."


    After hearing Gu Bei''s introduction, everyone present, including the girl named Lin Xue, suddenly turned very ugly.


    I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that Gu Bei even mentioned marriage. If our agreement is over at that time, I''ll see how he can fulfill this lie.


    During the meal, I, the eyesore of everyone, undoubtedly encountered many difficulties.


    At the beginning, those elders were not pleased with me and talked to me. However, they were Gu Bei''s elders, so I put up with them. But then, the childhood sweetheart named Lin Xue began to bury me.


    "Brother Gu Bei, your girlfriend doesn''t seem to know much about table manners." Lin Xue looked at me provocatively and began to find fault with me. "How can she not even do the most basic things well? Is this worthy of you?"


    I feel a little depressed. I can eat as much as I like. It''s none of your business.


    So, I will be domineering back to the past.


    "It''s not tiring to eat like you do. Will the food become more delicious?" I turned a white eye to Lin Xue, "what''s the use of just doing superficial Kung Fu? Don''t you eat just to fill your stomach? It''s not to show others the superficial Kung Fu. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xue was very angry when she heard my words, "you are a man, how can you talk like this!"


    "Just like you, if you eat a hairy crab and knock it with a knife and fork, you have to eat it for one and a half hours. Isn''t it more convenient to eat it directly?" I said, picked up a hairy crab leg, broke it in half, and put it in Lin Xue''s plate, "you see, it''s so convenient and fast."


    I took the opportunity to educate Lin Xue, and Lin Xue''s face became very ugly, but speechless.


    When she felt that there was no way to continue to refute me, she began to pretend humiliation there.


    "How can you be like that?" Lin Xue wrongly sat down, hands covering his face, "you are too much, actually insulting me like that."


    I feel very speechless. I''m teaching her how to eat crabs? It''s really puzzling to say that I''m insulting her!


    At this time, the elders present also began to satirize me.


    "This girl has no education at all. She doesn''t know how her family teaches her."


    "Yes, at least we should have some tutoring. Children from poor families are just like this. They can''t get on the stage at all.".


    When I heard the comments and sarcasm of these people, I felt very depressed again.


    But in order to take into account the face of Gu Bei, I can''t refute, so I have to sit there and eat my own things.


    At this time, Gu Bei came to comfort me: "it''s OK, those elders just talk about it, don''t worry so much with them."


    I really don''t have the conditions to care with them, so I didn''t continue to attack.


    But I soon found out that Chen Xinlan seemed to want to make up Gu Bei and Lin Xue. She always deliberately arranged for them to stand or sit together, deliberately pushing me out.


    However, no matter how Gu Bei arranges, she will soon flash to me, which makes Chen Xinlan a little depressed, and Lin Xue has never been able to start.


    So Chen Xinlan hinted at me more than once.


    "Mo ran, you say, Gu Bei and Lin Xue are really talented and beautiful!" Chen Xinlan said to me, "I''ve watched them grow up since I was a child, and I always think they are a good match."


    I feel very speechless. What''s the age of Chen Xinlan? How many years have she married into Gu''s family? Just watching Gu Bei and Lin Xue grow up?


    Is this human language? I don''t even know how to tell a lie. It''s reasonable and logical.


    "You say that if our family Gu Bei married Lin Xue, they knew each other from childhood, and they knew each other well. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    As for Chen Xinlan''s suggestion, I just pretended not to hear her.


    Didn''t they know each other just now? Gu Bei has made it clear that he doesn''t remember Lin Xue any more.


    But Chen Xinlan did not intend to give up. She continued to use sarcastic tone, trying to stimulate me and let me retreat.


    "At the end of the day, you''re a good girl, but you''re not very good at birth." Chen Xinlan pretended to be very embarrassed to look at me, "you know, our family is famous, marriage has always been to stress the right family."


    The deliberate factor of Chen Xinlan''s words is very obvious, because I have heard Gu Bei say that Chen Xinlan was originally from a bad family. Later, by some small means, she squeezed into Gu''s family and became his Chen Xinlan.


    So, I pretended not to understand and asked Chen Xinlan.


    "Aunt LAN, I am also very entangled in this issue." I looked at Chen Xinlan solemnly and said, "so, can you teach me how you married to take care of your family at that time? Let me learn!"


    Chen Xinlan was so I said, the whole face immediately with purple eggplant like: "you girl, what do you say!"


    "I also listen to Gu Bei, aunt LAN, your background is not very good..." I look at Chen Xinlan wrongly, "so I''m thinking about it. We have similar conditions, so I can learn from you."


    When I said this, Chen Xinlan seemed to lose face, but what I said was also true, so she had nothing to say to refute, so she had to smile: "some things still need fate!"


    When we finished our dinner, we would sit in the living room and have a tea break.


    At this time, the elders came.


    "Gu Bei, you can stay here for the night tonight," an elder said kindly to Gu Bei. "Now it''s so late, it''s not convenient for you to go back."


    I thought they were going to ask me to stay for the night, but at this time another person came up to me and said coldly and disgustingly, "as for this girl, we''ll let the driver take her back later, so you don''t have to worry."


    I feel very speechless. Don''t you mean to drive me away!


    It''s said that it''s too late for Gu Bei to go back. Is it convenient for me as a girl? It''s really puzzling.


    At this time, Gu Bei and I have a tacit understanding of the cooperation.


    "We both live together. There''s no reason for Mo ran to go back alone." Gu Bei said, and deliberately hugged me, "if we are not together, we will not get used to it!"


    Knowing that he was acting, I cooperated with Gu beilai: "yes, I would be afraid if I was alone in such a big room!"


    Seeing the greasy and crooked appearance of the two of us, the elders present also had a blue and purple face.


    "Well, since it''s like this, Miss Jiang will stay with us." One of the elders was embarrassed and said, "I''m going to prepare another room..."


    "No more." Gu Bei replied without hesitation, "I''m sure Mo ran and I live in the same room, so you don''t have to bother to clean up another room."


    Gu Bei''s words made me feel very surprised and embarrassed.


    I don''t think so. I''ll really spend the night with him tonight


    Although the elders of the family had some difficulties, they still did as Gu Bei said.


    When I was in the room, I felt very tangled.


    "Gu Bei, don''t think about anything immoral." I looked at Gu Bei with some trepidation and reminded him, "don''t forget, I only promise to accompany you to do superficial Kung Fu and act in a play."


    "Don''t worry," Gu Bei replied with a smile, "we are just acting this time. If we don''t, they may doubt the relationship between us. They may even arrange that Lin Xue into my room in the middle of the night!"


    I think Gu Bei''s words still have some truth, so I have to cooperate with him to finish the play. After all, they have come to this stage, and it''s hard to ride a tiger.

 Chapter 1197

    Just as I was hesitating about how to sleep tonight, the door suddenly knocked.


    I looked at Gu Bei and he went to open the door.


    To our surprise, Chen Xinlan was at the door.


    "Gu Bei, is mo ran here?" Chen Xinlan said to Gu Bei with a smile, and then poked her head into the room, "I have something to do, I want to talk to her."


    I am very surprised that Chen Xinlan and I have no friendship and common language. What can she do for me?


    Does she really want to teach me the experience of Cinderella marrying into a rich family?


    "Aunt LAN, what can I do for you?" I went over and asked, "it''s rather late now."


    Chen Xinlan or a face of harmless smile: "you come out for a while."


    "Aunt LAN, it''s late now." Gu Bei also reminded Chen Xinlan, "if there''s anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Mo ran and I are going to have a rest now!"


    "Oh, come out for a while, it''s not to occupy your whole night!" Chen Xinlan, as if she had to call me out, "anyway, you two have plenty of time to spend alone."


    I looked at Gu Bei, but Gu Bei''s eyes indicated that I didn''t want to go.


    However, I think that now I''m on their side, so I''d better be obedient, so I agreed to go out with Chen Xinlan.


    When I was about to go out, Gu Bei took my hand.


    "It''s OK." I whispered to Gu Bei, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Then be careful yourself." Gu Bei also reminded me in a low voice.


    I nodded and left with Chen Xinlan.


    But because Chen Xinlan is also Gu Bei''s stepmother, I don''t have much wariness about her.


    She took me to the kitchen with a bowl of hot old soup on the kitchen table.


    "Mo ran, this is the soup I made specially for you!" Chen Xinlan said to me with a flattering smile, "you are Gu Bei''s fiancee now, then we will be a family then. I think your body seems to be a little weak, so you should better regulate your body, so that you can have a fat boy for us


    Hearing Chen Xinlan say like this, I immediately have some gratitude.


    It seems that she is quite good, so I didn''t worry about it, so I drank this bowl of soup.


    Just after I finished the soup, I suddenly felt some problems in my body, and I felt some uncomfortable dryness and heat all over my body.


    "Aunt LAN, what''s the matter?" I was so weak that I couldn''t stand up, "this, this soup..."


    "Why, are you sick?" Chen Xinlan pretended to be worried and asked, "maybe it''s too tired today, so I''ll let someone take you to have a rest!"


    So Chen Xinlan found two servants and asked them to help me back to my room.


    I''m still thinking about whether there''s something wrong with that bowl of soup just now, or whether it''s really like what Chen Xinlan said. When I was too tired today, I found that there seems to be something wrong with our route.


    As a result, to my great surprise, they did not take me to the room where I lived, but arranged me directly in the guest room.


    "Why is it here?" I puzzled looking at Chen Xinlan asked, "my room should be on that side."


    At this time, I saw that Chen Xinlan''s originally kind eyes suddenly became dark. She gave a wink to a man next to her, and the man walked towards me with a bad smile.


    "What do you want to do?" I was very surprised and seemed to be aware of something dangerous.


    Does Chen Xinlan want to


    "You shameless woman, do you want to climb up to Gu Bei in our family?" Chen Xinlan suddenly changed her face and angrily denounced me, "now, I''m going to make you lose your reputation. I''ll see how you come into our home and how you can help you talk when you look after the North!"


    Chen Xinlan said, to the male servant issued an order: "give me the past, a good education for her!"


    "Yes, sir The servant came to me with a dirty face.


    I have no strength all over, and I can''t resist at all.


    Just when I thought I was in trouble again, the door was kicked open.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Bei stood at the door with an angry look on his face, and then took it as if he saw this unbearable scene.


    My clothes were torn to pieces, and the servant was just pressing on me, intending to do something wrong with me.


    "What on earth is this?" Gu Bei looked at me in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    It turned out that Gu Bei had just seen that I hadn''t been back, when he found something wrong, so he followed me. As a result, he heard the movement of the guest room.


    I want to explain all this, but now I find that I am too thirsty to say a word.


    At this time, Chen Xinlan began to fan the flames nearby.


    "Gu Bei, you see, this woman is too bad. She even wants to hook up with her subordinates and do this kind of indulgent thing." Chen Xinlan pointed at me and said viciously, "let this kind of people get out of our house, don''t sully to us, we take care of our house, don''t be such a dirty woman!"


    I feel very depressed, trying to explain this to Gu Bei, but I still can''t say a word.


    But in spite of this, Gu Bei still chose to trust me.


    "I know better than you what kind of person he is." Gu Bei looked at Chen Xinlan coldly and said, "she''s my fiancee. I won''t change my mind, so you don''t have to do such boring things and try to challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you!"


    Gu Bei''s words made Chen Xinlan''s face a little ugly: "Gu Bei, do you mean I''m setting her up?"


    "You know it!"


    After Gu Bei finished, he took me back to the room.


    But now I still feel very uncomfortable, so Gu Bei put a bath of cold water in the bathroom and let me soak in it.


    I sigh, fortunately Gu Bei is a gentleman, otherwise, I may be sorry for Tang Tianqi tonight.


    "Thank you, Gu Bei..." I thank Gu Bei.


    "At the end of the day, you''ve been dragged down by me, too." Gu Bei sighed, "if you have anything, please call me again."


    Gu Bei had no choice but to walk out of the bathroom.


    Soaking in the bathtub, my dry and hot feeling gradually cooled down, and I thought about it carefully.


    After I took a cold bath, I woke up.


    I know that this is Chen Xinlan''s intention to frame me, but I never thought that she would do it.


    How dare you do something like this to me? It''s not a woman who doesn''t take revenge!


    So I decided to take revenge on Chen Xinlan.


    "She did it on purpose After I came out of the bath, I said to Gu Bei angrily, and inadvertently revealed a thing to Gu Bei, "I didn''t expect that I had helped her hide the fact that she already had a baby in her stomach, and she was able to do such vicious things to me. It''s really revenge for kindness."


    At this time, Gu Bei was suddenly stunned.


    "What did you just say?" Gu Bei looked at me in surprise. "Do you mean aunt LAN is pregnant?"


    "Yes I''m not going to hide anything for that woman now. "In fact, I didn''t know her in the mall, but in the hospital!"


    "In the hospital?" Gu Bei''s expression is more and more shocked, "what''s the matter in the end."


    "In the end, I''m still the Savior of your unborn brother or sister!" I said indignantly, "really, instead of thanking me, I have to set me up!"


    "Wait a minute, you stop!" Gu Bei interrupted me with a stern expression, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I promised that your stepmother would not say it, but since she was unkind to me, I would be unkind to her!" I said to Gu Bei, "she was going to go to the hospital to have an abortion, but I stopped her. Therefore, I have indirectly saved your family blood! "


    At this time, Gu Bei''s face was not generally ugly.


    I also feel a little surprised, because Gu Bei''s reaction is a bit strange.


    "Gu Bei, what''s the matter with you?" I asked cautiously, "are you so upset that I keep your brother and sister?"


    Is it because I am afraid that my younger brother or sister will compete with him in the future? Gu Bei doesn''t look like that.


    At this time, Gu Bei raised his head slowly.


    "No, it''s not our family blood at all!"


    Gu Bei''s words surprised me: "you mean you don''t believe me?"


    "No, I believe you." Gu Bei replied, "but what aunt LAN is carrying in her stomach is not my father''s flesh and blood at all!"


    "What did you say?" I looked at Gu Bei in surprise, "why can you judge like this..."


    "Because, my father already had no life ability." Gu Bei looked at me and replied, "you say, how could he let my stepmother have a baby?"


    After listening to it, I was suddenly stunned. I probably knew what had happened.


    "You mean, your stepmother, she stole?" I came up with this conjecture carefully.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Gu Bei gnawed his teeth and said, "my father treats her well. She can do such a thing. It''s disgusting!"


    I just understood why Chen Xinlan wanted to take away the child, and why she was so afraid of being known by the family.

 Chapter 1198

    After hearing Gu Bei''s words, my mind began to think.


    Indeed, although Gu Bei''s stepmother Chen Xinlan is not very young, she is also very attractive.


    However, at her age, she married Gu Bei''s father, who was over the age of Huajia. It didn''t look like it was because of love, let alone the satisfaction of needs.


    "What are you going to do, Gu Bei?" I asked Gu Bei.


    "That woman, dare to give my father a green hat!" Gu Bei was biting his teeth, and his clenched fists were already full of green tendons. "I must let her have a taste of pain!"


    I know that Gu Bei is disgusted with her stepmother Chen Xinlan, but I''m not sure if it will affect their family.


    "I have to do something." Gu Bei sat at his desk with his chin crossed and began to meditate.


    I''m a little sleepy, but now I''m in the same room with Gu Bei, which is a little embarrassing.


    But I am very sleepy. Fortunately, there is a sofa in this room. Although it is a little crowded, I can make do with it.


    So I took a quilt and wanted to spend the night on the sofa.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Bei looked at me puzzledly, "where are you going with the quilt?"


    "I''m going to sleep on the sofa!" I turned a big white eye at Gu Bei. Do you still need to ask? Do you want me to sleep in the same bed with him.


    "You don''t have to sleep on the sofa." Gu Bei said to me succinctly and took the quilt in my hand.


    I was shocked. This guy really plans to sleep in the same bed with me! It''s just superficial Kung Fu. Do you want to go to bed?


    "I don''t want to share a bed with you!" I immediately made a defensive gesture.


    Gu Bei was stunned for a moment, and then some looked at me contemptuously: "who said I would sleep in the same bed with you, I mean, I sleep on the sofa!"


    My face turned red with a brush. Really, how could I have such a dirty idea? I really want to be a gentleman with the heart of a villain


    "Really, I don''t know what you are thinking in your head..." Gu Bei despised me for a while, and moved the quilt to the sofa.


    I fell asleep quickly because I was so sleepy.


    The next morning, I found that Gu Bei was still sitting at his desk like last night, with a cold face.


    Did he stay up all night


    It''s no wonder that my stepmother has done something to green his father. It''s unbearable to be anyone else. What''s more, they are such a big family that attaches great importance to family reputation, so I dare not say anything to him any more.


    Gu Bei and I cleaned up and went downstairs to have breakfast. Gu Bei''s father also came back.


    At this time, Gu Bei''s eyes darkened when he saw that his stepmother had changed her habit of drinking coffee and milk.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t you always have to drink a cup of coffee when you get up every morning?" Gu Bei insinuated, "how can the habit of more than ten years suddenly be changed?"


    Chen Xinlan''s face suddenly turned to one side, and the milk in her hand almost didn''t spill because she felt guilty.


    "I, I just want to drink milk. It doesn''t mean anything else." Chen Xinlan gave a smile, but her hand still kept shaking.


    "Why, can''t I have coffee because I''m pregnant?" Gu Bei hit the nail on the head and startled Chen Xinlan.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Chen Xinlan''s whole face suddenly turned white.


    "Gu Bei, are you confused?" An elder nearby could not help but remind Gu Bei, "don''t you forget that your father has..."


    "It''s true that my father lost his fertility because of that disease." Gu Bei replied, "but aunt LAN doesn''t. She''s still a healthy woman, isn''t she?"


    I found that at this time, Chen Xinlan''s face has become a burst of ash, Leng there, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    But Gu Bei''s father was a little upset.


    "Gu Bei, what are you trying to say?" Mr. Gu looked at Gu Bei discontentedly. "Do you still want to say that Aunt LAN can still be pregnant with other people''s children?"


    "Who knows!" Gu Bei replied directly, "you don''t know what she did in private anyway!"


    After hearing Gu Bei''s words, people present were very surprised.


    "Gu Bei, what are you talking about? Xinlan is your stepmother!" An elder finally couldn''t look down on it, and accused Gu beilai on the spot, "how can you say such words to slander her? It''s really no big or small!"


    Mr. Gu, with a cold face, sat there silent, and his whole body exuded a kind of depressing pressure.


    He took a look at Chen Xinlan. Chen Xinlan was suddenly stabbed with a knife. The whole person was obviously shocked.


    "Is what Gu Bei said true?" Gu asked Chen Xinlan coldly, "are you afraid to drink coffee because you are pregnant?"


    The other elders were afraid that Mr. Gu would get angry. At the same time, they thought that Chen Xinlan must not have the courage to steal food from him. So they rushed to help Chen Xinlan talk.


    "My sister-in-law won''t do such a thing. Gu Bei is just joking!"


    "That''s right. Gu Bei, please apologize to your father and aunt LAN. Don''t let your father worry!"


    "Shut up, all of you Mr. Gu suddenly roared angrily, "did I ask you what you''re talking about here one by one!"


    Because Mr. Gu''s words carry a lot of weight, and everyone is also very taboo about him, so when he said this, everyone was so scared that they all shut their mouths and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Xinlan, answer yourself." Gu immediately asked Chen Xinlan, "is what Gu Bei said true?"


    In the face of such a terrible Mr. Gu, Chen Xinlan certainly dare not admit it. If he knows, he has to skin her and the adulterer.


    Therefore, Chen Xinlan immediately denied it.


    "I didn''t!" Chen Xinlan replied with no confidence, "Gu Bei, how can you speculate like this? I just think that I''m old and want to drink some milk to supplement calcium. You have so many plots in your brain. Don''t you mean to hurt me?"


    "So you mean I''m slandering you?" Gu Bei sneers at Chen Xinlan and asks.


    Chen Xinlan raised her head and looked at Gu Bei. Her tone began to harden. She sophisticated to Gu Bei and said, "isn''t that right? Who knows what kind of heart you are with? After you come back with a girlfriend, you will become strange."


    I felt very speechless again. I didn''t say anything. I was shot in the knee again.


    "Do you dare to go to the hospital with us now?" Gu Bei said angrily, "if I misunderstood you, I''ll apologize to you in front of everyone. But if it''s really like what I said, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    When Gu Bei said this, Chen Xinlan was scared and sat down in a chair, not knowing how to answer.


    "If you are really innocent, go to the hospital and have a check." Gu old son also opens a way, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, if Gu North wrongs you, I will naturally help you get back justice."


    "Don''t you believe me, sir?" Chen Xinlan looks at Gu with tears in her eyes. She wants to play the emotional card to influence Gu.


    But who is Mr. Gu? He will not be fooled by such tears.


    "I just believe in the facts." Mr. Gu replied coldly, "if you really do something sorry for me, you''d better admit it to me. If you wait until it''s found out, I won''t forgive you lightly!"


    Chen Xinlan knows that Mr. Gu always does what he says. This time, he can''t hide his appointment. If he admits it now, there may be room for things to turn around.


    So, Chen Xinlan immediately plops down and kneels down to Mr. Gu.


    "Master, I''m sorry for you. I''m confused and have done something wrong. Please forgive me..."


    After hearing Chen Xinlan''s words, all the people present were very surprised, especially the elders who were just helping Chen Xinlan speak. Their faces turned green.


    "You really did such a thing behind my back. You''re dying!" Gu is furious and slaps Chen Xinlan with a big slap. Chen Xinlan falls to the floor.


    "You say, who is that lover?" Gu began to question Chen Xinlan.


    Chen Xinlan knew that if Gu knew who it was, he would not let go of him, so she refused to say it.


    Seeing Chen Xinlan''s refusal to speak out, Gu''s face turned red with anger.


    "Do you still want to defend that adulterer?"


    But Chen Xinlan still just knelt there and kept begging for mercy from Mr. Gu.


    "Master, please spare us. I''ll get rid of the child right now." Chen Xinlan pleaded with Mr. Gu with a runny nose and tears, "please, please forgive me this time!"


    But how could Mr. Gu forgive those who betrayed him, so he began to ask people to investigate.


    Chen Xinlan was a little desperate. She suddenly turned her head and glared at me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you revealed the fact that I was pregnant!" Chen Xinlan, biting her teeth, angrily scolded me, "you woman, will destroy other people''s families!"


    Chen Xinlan said, suddenly picked up a cup on the dining table and hit me hard.

 Chapter 1199

    I couldn''t react for a moment and couldn''t dodge, so I was hit in the head by the ceramic cup.


    "Ah I cried out in pain. I made a big noise and bled.


    "Mo ran, are you ok?" Gu Bei held me in surprise. Seeing that I was injured, he suddenly became angry and yelled at Chen Xinlan with her name and surname


    Instead of feeling a little guilty, Chen Xinlan burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, you deserve it, you woman!" Chen Xinlan pointed at me, gritted her teeth and yelled angrily, "how can I not kill you?"


    "Come on, drag this woman to my room and lock her up," Mr. Gu coldly looked at Chen Xinlan. "No one will allow her to come out again without my order!"


    At the command of Mr. Gu, several servants came and dragged Chen Xinlan away.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you disaster star, you''ve done us a great deal of harm to look after our family!" Chen Xinlan is still yelling, "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!"


    Because my head was bleeding, Gu Bei also quickly took me to the hospital for bandaging.


    "I''m so sorry, Mo ran!" After dressing up in the hospital, Gu Bei looked at me with a guilty face and apologized to me, "it''s really something in our family. If you don''t say it, I haven''t been able to protect you!"


    "There''s no way to do this. Who told me to be a good person?" I laughed disapprovingly and began to make fun of myself. "It''s bad luck now. I dare not follow the normal logical order. Then it''s good luck!"


    Gu Bei couldn''t help looking at me and knocking on my head: "you are really optimistic..."


    "It hurts, big brother!" I felt my head and looked at Gu Bei with displeasure, "my head is still injured!"


    "Sorry, sorry!" Gu Bei smiles.


    After dressing, I''m free. Anyway, I want to walk around.


    "I''ll go around with you." Gu Bei suggested.


    "No, you still have to work!" I refused Gu Bei''s kindness, "I can do it by myself, and I''m more relaxed!"


    "Do you think I''ll follow you and annoy you?" Gu Bei pretended to be dissatisfied and asked.


    "Oh, you really know yourself!" I continue to tease Gu Bei, "since you already know, then leave quickly, don''t disturb my leisure time alone!"


    Gu Bei couldn''t help it. He told me that if I had anything to do, I had to call him and then left for work.


    I was wandering around the hospital downstairs. At this time, I suddenly found Tang Tianqi''s figure in front of me.


    I was stunned for a moment. Is that Tang Tianqi!


    So, I rushed to catch up, and sure enough, I saw Tang Tianqi was about to cross the road.


    "Tianqi!" I ran over excitedly.


    Just at this time, a car suddenly sped towards Tang Tianqi.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit Tang Tianqi, I rushed up and pulled Tang Tianqi.


    Because it was very timely, the car just passed Tang Tianqi. It didn''t touch him. If it hadn''t been held by me, it would have hit him.


    Tang Tianqi was obviously shocked and turned his head in surprise.


    "Thank you..." Tang Tianqi''s words just came out, but when he saw that the person who saved him was me, his expression became even more shocked: "it''s you..."


    "Be careful!" I looked at Tang Tianqi in shock. "You have to look at the road when you walk."


    But at this time, instead of thanking me for saving him, Tang Tianqi threw away my hand in disgust.


    "Get away from me, I don''t need your help!"


    My heart was hurt, I feel a little sad, because Tang Tianqi is still hateful to me now, so he also intentionally keeps a distance from me.


    "Tianqi, why do you reject me so much?" I looked at Tang Tianqi sadly, "can''t we have a good talk calmly?"


    "You know what you''ve done Tang Tianqi spits at me again, "you don''t have to pretend to be a good person in front of me any more. I won''t be cheated by you again!"


    "How could I treat you like that?" I really don''t know how to let Tang Tianqi change his misguided bad impression of me. "Tianqi, you are just cheated by Wang Xinyi. I have never cheated you!"


    Hearing the bad words I mentioned about Wang Xinyi, Tang Tianqi became more furious.


    "You woman, do you want to slander Xinyi?" Tang Tianqi continued to rebuke me, "what kind of person is Xinyi? I know better than you. She is a good girl with a kind heart. She is like you, the whole snake and scorpion woman!"


    "What did I do to make you feel like this to me?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a painful face, "please, think back to the past, OK, think back to the days when we were together!"


    "I don''t want to remember those disgusting days!" Tang Tianqi is still a face of indifference, "thanks you have the face to mention!"


    "Tianqi, why, why can''t you listen to my explanation..."


    "You can say what you want. Anyway, I won''t believe you!" Tang Tianqi glanced at me coldly, "don''t tangle with me any more. I feel irritable and disgusted when I see you!"


    After criticizing me severely, Tang Tianqi left, leaving me with heartache.


    I don''t know how that Wang Xinyi discredited me in front of Tang Tianqi, and actually made Tang Tianqi believe that I was the kind of person he hated.


    However, after this incident, I was not in the mood to continue to stroll, so I wanted to go back.


    Just as I turned around, I suddenly saw Gu Bei with a gloomy face.


    "Gu Bei!" I was very surprised. "Didn''t you go to work? Did you follow me all the time?"


    Gu Bei''s face looked extremely unhappy.


    "I didn''t trust you, so I followed." Gu Bei replied coldly.


    I was suddenly stunned. That is to say, Gu Bei saw what happened with Tang Tianqi.


    I know that Gu Bei doesn''t like me to be with Tang Tianqi, especially he hates me to follow Tang Tianqi like a dog.


    "Sorry, Gu Bei." I apologized to Gu Bei, "it worries you."


    "Why do you always do that?" Gu Bei looked at me anxiously, "don''t you know what kind of attitude people have towards you now, or do you have a tendency to be abused?"


    In the face of Gu Bei''s sarcasm, I have nothing to say, because what he said is the truth.


    "But, but I really can''t let Tang Tianqi go..." I was really distressed. "Although he misunderstood me deeply now, it was only because he was bewitched by Wang Xinyi!"


    I thought Gu Bei would continue to tease me, but what I didn''t expect was that Gu Bei''s face suddenly eased down.


    "If you really love him so much, don''t give up." Gu Bei said to me, "since he has a deep opinion on you now, you should put it into action and try to do something to influence him instead of denying it to him."


    Gu Bei''s words surprised me. I didn''t expect that he would support me.


    "Gu Bei..." I looked at Gu Bei puzzledly, "didn''t you oppose me to go to Tang Tianqi before, why do you support me now?"


    Gu Bei looked at me and half narrowed his eyes: "because I know that no matter what I tell you about your stubborn character, you will implement it according to your own ideas, so I might as well give you some advice, so that you won''t be so hard to see if you run into a wall!"


    I know Gu Bei''s mouth is hard and he said it on purpose, but I feel very grateful in my heart.


    However, Gu Bei and Tang Tianqi are both men, so he should know Tang Tianqi''s psychology and thoughts better than I do, so it might be better to ask his opinion.


    "What can I do to make him change his view of me?" I asked Gu Bei, "he doesn''t even want to talk to me now. He also told me not to appear in front of him again."


    "At this time, then you have to rely on practical action, let him see your heart!" Gu Bei said to me, "you don''t want to get back to the previous relationship with him all at once. What you need to do now is to turn enemies into friends with him and let him put down those wrong prejudices about you first."


    Gu Bei''s words inspired me deeply.


    "Yes, I always wanted to explain to him verbally, but I couldn''t convince Tang Tianqi just by my own words!" I feel, "I should think about how to act, let Tang Tianqi see the real me is what kind of right!"


    "I''m finally enlightened?" Gu Bei glanced at me contemptuously. "Really, I don''t understand this little problem. Sure enough, women in love have the lowest IQ."


    Although Gu Bei is still so poisonous, I don''t feel angry at all.


    "Thank you, Gu Bei!" I sincerely thank Gu Bei, "you let me see what I should do."


    Gu Bei saw that I didn''t get angry with him as usual. On the contrary, he said thanks to him. There were some accidents, but he continued to be proud.


    "I''m not helping you. I just don''t like you to be around me and moan all day." Gu Bei still carelessly replied, "that way, it will bring me negative energy!"


    I know Gu Bei said this on purpose, and I feel very happy.


    He is not only proud but also pretty good.

 Chapter 1200

    Although I have a general goal, I still have no idea where to start.


    "How can I make friends with Tang Tianqi?" I sighed helplessly, "it''s a big problem for me to connect with Tang Tianqi now."


    At this time, Gu Bei half squinted and looked at me.


    "Your head injury seems to be a little serious," Gu Bei said, looking at me seriously. "I think you should be hospitalized!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Gu Bei inexplicably, "I''m just slightly injured. I don''t need to be hospitalized at all. That''s exaggeration!"


    "I say you have to be in hospital, you have to be in hospital!" Gu Bei said to me, "now, go to the hospital with me immediately!"


    I was confused by Gu Bei''s action.


    "Isn''t that a fuss?" I frowned and looked at Gu Bei with some displeasure. "Still, you think I''m out of the way and want to drive me to the hospital!"


    "What are you thinking about?" Gu Bei looked at me with a speechless face. "I''m also thinking about your health. If you have any sequelae and want to rely on me, then I can''t bear it."


    "Who is to blame you?" I looked at Gu Bei with disgust on my face, "if I really fall down on the sequelae of Alzheimer''s disease, I won''t rely on you!"


    But Gu Bei also ignored my surprise and resistance, so he directly took my hand to go through the admission procedures.


    "Do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t get me into trouble!" Gu Bei said to me, let me wait for him in the hospital downstairs.


    When it comes to going through the admission procedures together, Gu Bei is actually soliciting and doing it all by himself, and I have heard him talking to the doctor all the time.


    Soon, Gu Bei came back after finishing the formalities.


    "Admission procedures have been completed, but now there are some deficiencies in the hospital ward, so I have to aggrieve you and let you live in a ward with others." Gu Bei said to me, "I hope you can get along with your patients!"


    I''m really getting more and more confused.


    "Gu Bei, you are so strange!" I was puzzled and looked at Gu Bei, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let you receive better rehabilitation treatment." Gu Bei replied coldly.


    "I don''t believe it!" I turned my mouth and looked at Gu Bei, "you must have something to hide from me!"


    Gu Bei did not answer my question, but took me to the ward.


    I had no choice but to follow Gu Bei.


    When I came to the door of the ward and saw the people inside, I finally understood the purpose of Gu Bei''s arrangement.


    Because another patient in this ward is Tang Tianqi!


    "Gu Bei, you..." I looked at Gu Bei gratefully and suddenly understood the reason why he did it. He wanted to help me and Tang Tianqi make up as good as ever.


    Think of here, my heart inexplicably ignited a burst of warmth: "thank you, Gu Bei!"


    Gu Bei is still proud.


    "What are you thanking me for?" Gu Bei replied with disapproval, "I didn''t think there would be such a coincidence. If you don''t want to live in the same ward with this guy, then change the ward."


    "No, no!" I replied with a smile.


    I know that Gu Bei must have arranged this on purpose, but I''m sorry to admit that he helped me.


    This guy, if you want to help me, you have to beat around the bush. I''m not stupid.


    "In fact, Gu Bei, I know that. Don''t pretend that there is such a coincidence. Don''t be embarrassed to admit it!" I poked Gu Bei with a smile, "thank you very much, from the bottom of my heart!"


    What I didn''t expect was that Gu Bei blushed when I said it like this: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You feel shy, too!" I looked at Gu Bei in surprise, "this is a rare sight!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Gu Bei coughed, "go in quickly!"


    I went into the ward, thinking about how to say hello to Tang Tianqi.


    When Tang Tianqi saw me coming in, he was also surprised, but he soon regained his dislike.


    "Jiang Mo ran, how can it be you again?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with disgust and said, "what do you want to do again? It''s really cheeky. You can''t even drive away!"


    "Sorry, but she has been living in this ward since today." Looking up north, he said to me with a high face and cold air, "after all, this hospital is not your home, so how to arrange your bed has the final say."


    After hearing this, Tang Tianqi looked incredible.


    "In this ward? Jiang Muran, is that on purpose? " Tang Tianqi looked at me and asked, "I didn''t expect that your means are quite powerful. Even this can be arranged!"


    "It''s not my arrangement!" I also face not red heart does not jump to reply a way, "I where have thought you also in this ward of ah, if you don''t like to be together with me, then you go to change a ward well, I don''t stop you!"


    Gu Bei took a look at me and gave me a smile of appreciation.


    At this time, Wang Xinyi came back.


    "Brother Tianqi, I bought snacks for you back..." before Wang Xinyi''s voice fell, she saw Gu Bei and I standing in the ward, suddenly surprised.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what are you doing here again? Why can''t you leave no matter where you go?" Wang Xinyi pointed at me with disgust and said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at Wang Xinyi with a sneer, "if you don''t like me, I''m really sorry, because from today on, I''m going to live in this ward. If you feel uncomfortable, you can come less."


    "What, you said you were going to stay in this ward!" Wang Xinyi looked at me in disbelief, "how can it be!"


    At this time, the doctor also came in, Wang Xinyi immediately seized the doctor.


    "Doctor, get this woman out of here!" Wang Xinyi said angrily to the doctor, "we don''t want to be in the same ward with her!"


    "This..." the doctor was in a bit of a dilemma, "Miss Wang, our doctor has no right to drive other patients away!"


    "Then we''ll change the ward!" Wang Xinyi continued to argue with the doctor reluctantly, "why is it so unlucky to be with this woman? This time, you can help us change a ward far away from here!"


    Because Gu Bei has already said hello to the doctor in advance, it is certainly impossible to agree to Wang Xinyi''s wayward requirements, but can only be perfunctory and deceptive.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way, Miss Wang." The doctor helplessly said to Wang Xinyi, "now the hospital wards are full, there is no other ward to change!"


    "Then change with others!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "Miss Wang, you are making trouble out of nothing!" The doctor looked at Wang Xinyi with some displeasure, "how can we let other patients change wards for no reason?"


    Wang Xinyi was very angry.


    "Since there is no way to change the ward, let''s transfer to another hospital." Wang Xinyi immediately made a decision, "brother Tianqi, let''s change a hospital!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer, which was regarded as default.


    "Doctor, help me with the formalities!" Wang Xinyi said to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Wang Xinyi with some embarrassment: "I''m so sorry, Miss Wang. It''s not my job."


    After the doctor finished, he turned and walked out of the ward.


    Wang Xinyi bit her teeth and glared at me: "Jiang Mo ran, don''t think you can succeed. You won''t be proud for so long!"


    I looked at Wang Xinyi with disapproval on my face and replied casually, "Oh, I wish you a smooth journey!"


    "You..." Wang Xinyi was so angry by my attitude that her whole face turned into purple eggplant. But in front of Tang Tianqi, she didn''t dare to be so angry. After all, image is very important.


    "That day, elder brother Qi, you wait for me here first, and I''ll go back to handle the transfer procedures soon!"


    After Wang Xinyi finished, she went downstairs to help Tang Tianqi go through the transfer procedures.


    However, Gu Bei has long been in love with all the people in the hospital here, so when the people in the hospital saw Wang Xinyi coming to handle the transfer procedures, they all made a variety of refusals, which made Wang Xinyi unable to handle it.


    After a while, Wang Xinyi came up to me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you tell me honestly, is this the ghost you are secretly doing?" Wang Xinyi pointed to my nose and yelled angrily. She wanted to settle accounts with me. "How can you be like this?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." I lay on the bed, a leisurely look, "you can''t go through the formalities is your own business, and I have nothing to do with it."


    "You must have paid off the doctors and the staff." Wang Xinyi tone firmly accused me, "you this scheming villain!"


    "Enough of you, Wang Xinyi!" I said to Wang Xinyi, "you don''t want to rely on me for everything. If you choke on drinking water here, do you want to blame me for doing something on your cup?"


    "Who else would do that but you?" Wang Xinyi bit me dead, "I tell you, Jiang maoran, I don''t know how you did it, but I will never let your plot succeed!"


    "Oh, I''ll see." I said, I followed Gu Bei to finish some of the remaining procedures.


    Anyway, if we have to fight next, we have plenty of time to play with her.

 Chapter 1201

    After Gu Bei walked around outside, I thought I should go back.


    "Gu Bei, do you think it will make Tang Tianqi more disgusted if we do it like this?" I asked Gu Bei anxiously, "I''m afraid that..."


    "You said you couldn''t get close to him." Gu north tone coldly replied, "now is not close to him, a step forward from the goal?"


    "It''s the same..." I smile at Gu Bei, "but it doesn''t make Tang Tianqi accept me. On the contrary, it makes him more angry. I think I''m playing some tricks on him."


    "It''s up to you later." Gu Bei said to me, "smashing the door is only the first step and the most important step. Only when we get close to Tang Tianqi can we have a chance to carry out the next step."


    "I see." I nodded thoughtfully, as if thinking of something, "so, Gu Bei, you admit that you are deliberately helping me, right?"


    Gu Bei knew that he had let slip, so he didn''t say anything. He just said goodbye.


    "In fact, you are not as cold as you seem to be." I looked at Gu Bei with a meaningful smile, "your heart is actually very soft and gentle!"


    "Don''t use such disgusting words to describe me." Gu Bei rolled a big white eye to me, "I just can''t stand your gloomy appearance in front of me all the time. I said, you can..."


    "I know, I know!" I interrupted Gu Bei with a smile, "it will bring you negative emotions."


    Gu Beileng snorted: "you just know."


    I am very happy in my heart. Gu Bei is a tough guy with a soft heart. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianqi, I''m not sure I would have been moved by him. What would I think of him.


    After Gu Bei and I returned to the ward, Wang Xinyi was still in the ward, feeding Tang Tianqi something.


    "Come on, brother Tianqi, be careful with the scalding!" Wang Xinyi carefully blew a few mouthfuls and then carefully fed them to Tang Tianqi. She was very considerate and gentle. "I''ve been cooking this soup for a long time, and I''ve got enough ingredients!"


    And when she saw us coming back, she also looked at me provocatively, with a winner''s look on her face.


    Although I know that Wang Xinyi is deliberately trying to stimulate me, I can''t help feeling jealous when I see this situation.


    I sat glumly on my bed and said nothing.


    Seeing me like this, Wang Xinyi was even more proud.


    "Brother Tianqi, if you like the old fire soup I made, I''ll make it for you every day. Do you agree?" Wang Xinyi approached Tang Tianqi and asked jiaodidi.


    I couldn''t help it, so I immediately went against it: "old fire soup can''t be drunk often, let alone can''t get any actual nutrition. I''ll give you gout later!"


    In my words, Wang Xinyi, who was just a lady of a family, immediately became a tricky snow aunt.


    "What are you talking about, Jiang Mo ran?" Wang Xinyi, arrogant and domineering, pointed to me and said, "can you speak? Are you saying that I am harming brother Tianqi?"


    "Sorry, I''m just telling the truth!" I glanced coldly, and Wang Xinyi replied, "but this is common sense. Don''t you know?"


    "You..." Wang Xinyi was so angry that tianlinggai would burst open, "are you deliberately satirizing me?"


    "Forget it, Xinyi, let''s not see eye to eye with such people!" Tang Tianqi actually comforted Wang Xinyi, "it will only make us bad mood to care with such people."


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would bury me with such words to Wang Xinyi in front of me. He began to feel depressed again and didn''t say anything any more.


    After Gu Bei saw it, he probably knew that I was not feeling very well now, so he sat down beside me.


    Next, Gu Bei''s action surprised me even more.


    "Come on, Mo ran, let me peel an orange for you." Gu Bei gently said to me, and very considerate to help me peel the orange into small pieces, and even help me get rid of the white silk above, "I know, you eat oranges hate these silk, I help you clean it up!"


    Gu Bei said, and very ambiguous to feed to my mouth.


    "Gu Bei, what''s the matter with you?" I was frightened by Gu Bei''s sudden gentleness. I don''t know which tendon he got.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Gu beirou asked me in a soft voice, "do you want to change some other fruit? Just tell me what you want, and I''ll buy it for you!"


    Seeing this kind of gentle Gu Bei, I not only felt very uncomfortable, but also a little scared. So I asked Gu Bei in a low voice: "Gu Bei, are you ok? How do you feel like you''ve suddenly changed a person? "


    Gu Bei pasted it to my ear. In other people''s eyes, it seems that there is some intimacy and ambiguity.


    I was also shocked by his behavior.


    Just when I thought he was going to do something to me, he whispered in my ear: "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s just psychological tactics. Stimulate Tang Tianqi!"


    "Psychological tactics?" It dawned on me, that is to say, Gu Bei deliberately wanted to act for Tang Tianqi, making him jealous and critical.


    I can''t help feeling that Gu Bei is considerate. Instead of dealing with them head-on, I''d better do something to stimulate their feelings. So I''m happy to enjoy Gu Bei''s tenderness and consideration.


    And at this time, I also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Tang Tianqi, found that his face had really begun to become a little bad.


    In other words, when he saw that Gu Bei and I were so close, he began to feel a little unhappy. Was he jealous!


    So, I will work harder to play.


    "Gu Bei, the orange you peel is the sweetest!" I said to Gu Bei with a smile, "you will be eaten by me all the time, OK?"


    "Of course Gu Bei looked at me tenderly and replied, "I''m willing to peel you for a lifetime!"


    Sure enough, after Gu Bei fed me and wiped my mouth carefully, Tang Tianqi finally couldn''t help it.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you woman, how come you look like this!" Tang Tianqi burst into a rage and yelled at me.


    I pretended to have some inexplicable looking at him: "what''s wrong with me? I just ate an orange, I didn''t eat your food, and I didn''t ask you to peel it for me. What''s the matter with you there?"


    Seeing my disapproval, Tang Tianqi''s anger was even greater. He satirized me with a very angry tone: "you are a woman who is always on the verge of death. You say how much you like me, and you are ambiguous with Gu Bei. Is there someone like you? It''s disgusting!"


    I can hear Tang Tianqi''s strong jealousy in his tone, and I feel a little happy. It seems that Gu Bei''s move is really fruitful!


    So, I began to play with Gu Beifeng on purpose.


    "It seems that some people just do it." Gu Bei began to say sarcastically, "it''s obvious that he doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t allow others to like it. It''s really overbearing. People are not his accessories!"


    "Forget it, let''s ignore others. Gu Bei, I really want to eat ice cream now. It''s the one we went to last time!" I deliberately toward Gu Bei sajiao, "after I leave hospital, let''s go together, OK?"


    Gu Bei also cooperated with me very much. Although we didn''t eat any ice cream together, he also complied with my words.


    "If you really want to eat like that, I''ll buy it for you now." Gu beichong said, looking at me affectionately, "I''ve already told you, as long as it''s what you want, as long as it''s what I have, I''ll be satisfied with you, and even if what you want is what I don''t have, I''ll help you out!"


    Gu Bei''s affectionate words moved people to the extreme. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    If I didn''t know it was just a play, I would have been moved by it.


    "No, I just want two people to eat in the store at that time!" I continued to act coquettishly in front of Gu Bei, "the atmosphere in the store is that, I really like that feeling!"


    Looking at Gu Bei and I scattering dog food there, Tang Tianqi couldn''t eat any more.


    The things in Wang Xinyi''s spoon have been blowing cold for a long time, and Tang Tianqi''s mouth has been holding hands, which is about to be soft. Tang Tianqi''s Leng is not eating.


    "Brother Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xinyi asked Tang Tianqi awkwardly, "why don''t you eat..."


    "Forget it, I won''t eat it." Tang Tianqi pushed away Wang Xinyi''s spoon and said, "I can''t eat any more."


    "Why..." Wang Xinyi asked Tang Tianqi, a little worried, "this is what I deliberately do for you, you just for my hard work, eat more!"


    But Tang Tianqi is still a pair of don''t think the appearance of the move: "I said don''t eat, don''t eat."


    At this time, Wang Xinyi seemed to be enlightened. She looked at Gu Bei and me. Our dog food made her feel a little unbearable.


    "Forget it, Xinyi, let''s go out for a walk!" Tang Tianqi said to Wang Xinyi, "I feel sick when I see some people here!"


    I know that Tang Tianqi deliberately said that he was disgusted. In fact, he was jealous of Gu Bei and me, but he was too proud to admit it.


    At this time, Gu Bei also stood up.


    "At the end of the day, let''s go for a stroll too!"


    Gu Bei said, also took me to go shopping.

 Chapter 1202

    Seeing that Gu Bei and I also followed, Wang Xinyi couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, but didn''t say anything.


    But after walking a long distance, Gu Bei and I still followed them. Wang Xinyi finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Hey, you two, what''s the matter? Why are you following us all the time?" Wang Xinyi pointed to us angrily and said, "do you want to order your face?"


    Gu Bei didn''t like it.


    "Why, does it mean that this road is owned by your family? Or is this hospital invested by your family? " Gu Bei looked at Wang Xinyi carelessly and said, "but even if it''s like this, you can''t stop us from taking this road!"


    Wang Xinyi was said by us like this, and suddenly some words were poor, so she had to hum, turn around and continue to walk.


    Gu Bei and I cast a winning look at each other, and they still followed Wang Xinyi and Tang Tianqi.


    After walking a distance, Wang Xinyi''s heart was even more dissatisfied and began to turn around.


    Because she probably felt that she couldn''t say Gu Bei, so she turned to yell at me.


    "Hey, Jiang Mo ran, have you had enough trouble?" Wang Xinyi put her hands on her waist and said to me with a look of arrogance and domineering, "if it''s a coincidence to walk a certain distance, you''ve been following us for a long time now, and you''re following us on purpose!"


    In the face of Wang Xinyi''s rebuke, I smile instead of angry.


    "We can go wherever we like. How can you manage so much? Even if we want to go any way, do we have to pass your permission?" I can''t help but look at Wang Xinyi and say, "besides, isn''t this the only way here? Is it hard for us to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall or make a hole to get through the ground?"


    Wang Xinyi was so angry that I had nothing to say. It seemed that Tang Tianqi could not help turning his mouth, but he soon turned his face.


    Is this a snicker?


    I was very surprised that Tang Tianqi did not really regard me as transparent.


    "Forget it, Xinyi!" Tang Tianqi comforted Wang Xinyi, "they can do whatever they like. Don''t pay any attention to them. They are in a bad mood!"


    "Well," Wang Xinyi said to Tang Tianqi, changing back a clever and obedient look, "I listen to you, brother Tianqi!"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was a little tired, so he sat down on a chair to have a rest.


    When I saw the opportunity coming, I didn''t want to go any further, so I rushed over and sat down to get close to Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s really a good place to relax, and there are chairs to rest," I said to Tang Tianqi with a smile. "The scenery is beautiful, the air is good, and it''s still very quiet."


    However, no matter how close I get to each other, Tang tianqiyi is a proud and indifferent look to me.


    "Hello, Jiang Mo ran!" Wang Xinyi pulled me away with hostility. "Don''t you see that brother Tianqi doesn''t want to talk to you? Please don''t disturb us, OK?"


    "That''s strange!" I tilted my head and looked at Wang Xinyi. "Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. What are you worried about here?"


    But Wang Xinyi was still reluctant: "brother Tianqi is too lazy to talk to you. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "But I''m happy to talk to him. I didn''t force him to answer me!" I shrugged and said, "and I''m not talking to you, so don''t mind your own business!"


    "You..." Wang Xinyi was angry with me, and her whole face turned green and purple. "Jiang Mo ran, how can you be so cheeky?"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "Er..." the corner of Wang Xinyi''s mouth gave me a hard puff, but she didn''t know how to refute me.


    While Wang Xinyi was still in a daze, I took the opportunity to sit next to Tang Tianqi.


    When she reacts, she wants to pry me away, but she can''t pry me away.


    At this moment, we heard an anxious cry.


    "Robbery, robbery!" A woman came to us in a hurry, panting for help. "Can you help me? There''s a robber there who robbed my handbag."


    "What?" Gu Bei was a little annoyed. He clenched his fists and said, "how can those people be so arrogant and dare to rob in broad daylight?"


    "Then let''s go and do a favor." I anxiously said to Gu Bei, "otherwise, we''ll let the robber run away!"


    I despise this kind of robbery in broad daylight!


    However, just when I was about to go, Gu Bei stopped me.


    "At the end of the day, you forget that you are still injured!" Gu Bei looked at me with displeasure, "if you aggravate the disease later, what can you do?"


    I think Gu Bei''s words are a bit exaggerated. He is either going to the battlefield or chasing a robber.


    "What''s aggravating the disease? I''m not seriously injured. I''m not in the way," I said, looking at the robber running further and further. I was a little worried. "If I keep talking here, the robber will run away!"


    I said, I''m going to chase again, but I''m held by Gu Bei.


    "I told you not to move here, you just stand here, we''re after the robbers!" Gu Bei said and took another look at Tang Tianqi. "As for you two patients, stay here and wait for us to come back."


    After Gu Bei finished, he picked up Wang Xinyi and ran to chase people.


    "Hey, why are you holding me?" Wang Xinyi, with a surprised face, said in panic while struggling, "I didn''t even say that I wanted to help catch up with you. Why do you want to catch up with me?"


    "Don''t worry so much, it''s important to catch that man now!" Gu Bei said that regardless of Wang Xinyi''s unwillingness, she was dragged away.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I are alone now.


    After all, we are both sick. We are not suitable for such intense sports


    However, I still know that Gu Bei deliberately pulled Wang Xinyi away. In this way, I can get along with Tang Tianqi alone.


    Seeing this wonderful opportunity, I began to take the initiative to talk with Tang Tianqi again.


    "I wonder if they can catch up?" I said to Tang Tianqi without a word, "those people are really strange. They dare to rob in such a place as the hospital."


    Tang Tianqi didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear what I said.


    "By the way, how is your condition now? Have you found a doctor in this field?" I continued to chat with Tang Tianqi, but still did not get any response.


    Although I always have words to say, but Tang Tianqi has always been indifferent to my love.


    I''m always talking to myself here, and I can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Really, this guy, can''t cooperate!


    In order to resolve this embarrassment, I decided to take Tang Tianqi to eat his favorite food, thinking that maybe the taste buds can wake up some memories of Tang Tianqi.


    "By the way, Tianqi, I know there''s a snack bar near here, where the snacks are very good," I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "otherwise, let''s go there to eat first, and then wait for them two slowly."


    But Tang Tianqi is not very willing.


    "I''m not hungry." Tang Tianqi replied coldly, "if you want to go, you can go by yourself."


    "Oh, I don''t want you to have enough," I continued to persuade Tang Tianqi. "It''s boring for us to wait for them like this. If we have a snack and a little tea, time will pass faster!"


    Tang Tianqi half narrowed his eyes and glanced at me: "you are a person who can enjoy it."


    "Being a man, if you don''t enjoy what you have, it''s a waste of youth." I grin, "well, well, let''s go quickly, don''t waste our youth here!"


    I said, and began to pull Tang Tianqi away.


    "Well, I didn''t say I was going!" Tang Tianqi was a little dissatisfied.


    "Then take it as my company!" I''m still shameless, "accompany me to go, you won''t be less meat, don''t be so stingy."


    Although Tang Tianqi is still reluctant, but in the end, it is not equal to my shameful face, I was pulled to the shop.


    I bought two of Tang Tianqi''s favorite snacks and handed them to him.


    "Here, one for each. Eat while it''s hot," I said to Tang Tianqi. "If it''s cold, it won''t taste so good."


    But Tang Tianqi''s eyes are still suspicious.


    "Before, did I really like this so much?" Tang Tianqi looked at the dim sum in his hand and had some tangles.


    "If you like it or not, you can have a bite of it." I said to Tang Tianqi, "although sometimes I forget something, the taste will not change!"


    Tang Tianqi hesitated for a moment, but he finally gave face a bite.


    At this time, I noticed that Tang Tianqi''s eyes suddenly twinkled, as if slightly touched.


    Did he remember something


    "How about it? Is it delicious?" I asked Tang Tianqi expectantly, "does it remind you of anything?"


    However, Tang Tianqi was silent again, and I felt a little disappointed.


    Looking at my lost expression, Tang Tianqi seemed to think about it for a while and comforted me. He looked up and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s really delicious!"


    "Really!" I looked at Tang Tianqi excitedly, "does that remind you of something?"


    But unfortunately, Tang Tianqi shook his head and denied me: "No."


    This makes me feel helpless

 Chapter 1203

    But now it is not easy to see Tang Tianqi finally have some reaction, I feel very happy in my heart, so I take this opportunity to pursue.


    "Tianqi, do you remember something?" I can''t wait to ask, "do you remember this kind of snack, which we used to eat together, you like it very much."


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi began to pretend to be calm again.


    "Jiang Mo ran, don''t think you can blind me by playing such a trick." Tang Tianqi still looked at me with that kind of disgusting eyes, and replied coldly, "I won''t be cheated by you again."


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s look, my heart was cold again, so I followed him here quietly, waiting for Gu Bei to come back.


    Waiting for a long time, but still did not see Gu Bei and Wang Xinyi two people back.


    "It''s strange how to chase a robber for so long?" I began to have some worries, "should not, is something happened?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi is half squinting at me, expression has some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about Gu Bei?" Tang Tianqi said in a sour tone: "if you are really so worried about him, catch up with him. What are you doing here?"


    I know that Tang Tianqi was deliberately sarcastic, so he ignored him.


    At this time, Gu Bei called.


    "Sorry, but now Wang Xinyi and I are going to the police station to help testify." Gu Bei said to me, "I can''t go back for the time being. Take care of yourself."


    At the other end of the line, I heard Wang Xinyi shouting dissatisfied all the time, but Gu Bei didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he hung up.


    I think Gu Bei seems to have done it on purpose. The purpose is to give Tang Tianqi and I the chance to get along alone. Thinking of this, I am very grateful to Gu Bei.


    In order to live up to Gu Bei''s good intentions and all my efforts, I began to pester Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, Gu Bei and Wang Xinyi can''t come back now. Why don''t we go to the theme park nearby?" I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "it''s rare that we have time now!"


    But Tang Tianqi was not moved at all.


    "I''m not interested."


    "If you don''t go and have a look, how can you know you''re not interested?" I began to grind Tang Tianqi hard and soft again. "Don''t be so indifferent. You won''t lose anything if you go with me!"


    In the end, Tang Tianqi couldn''t endure my shameless face and was forced to go to the theme park by me.


    When we came to the theme park, we saw a romantic proposal scene specially arranged by others.


    "Wow, how romantic!" I also excitedly crowded over to join in the fun, and sure enough, I saw a man with a diamond ring, kneeling on one knee, proposing to a woman.


    "That girl is really happy..." I looked at the people on the stage with envy.


    The woman was also moved by the man, and immediately agreed to the man''s proposal. The two people hugged each other tightly in front of everyone.


    This beautiful situation, let me feel incomparable longing.


    At this time, fireworks have been set off to cheer the two happy people, and everyone applauded and congratulated them one after another.


    This makes me feel great!


    This kind of situation, once in my mind is thought of thousands of times, and the protagonist is me and Tang Tianqi.


    But now, Tang Tianqi is so biased against me. It''s ironic to think of it.


    "Gone, gone, nothing to see." Tang Tianqi doesn''t seem to be interested in this kind of thing at all. "Really, it''s a pretty proposal."


    I feel very speechless, Tang Tianqi not only memory confusion, even the original kind of romantic feelings have been lost, become a big straight man.


    Before I could react, Tang Tianqi had already gone far away and didn''t wait for me.


    "Hey, wait for me, Tang Tianqi!" I hastened to catch up, "you this person how this kind of ah, do not wait for!"


    At this time, a person rushed over and bumped me. Just when I almost fell down again, Tang Tianqi just saw it, so he was quick eyed and helped me in time.


    In this way, I fell directly into Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    When our eyes are opposite, I feel Tang Tianqi''s eyes flash suddenly.


    At this moment, there seems to be a spark of love between us.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s eyes like this, I know that his heart was touched in this moment, so I took the opportunity to make an affectionate confession to Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I beg you, think of us and our love." I looked into Tang Tianqi''s eyes and said affectionately, "I really love you. I love you more than anything else, and you are the same. You said that you love me all your life!"


    "I..." Tang Tianqi''s expression has some pain, seems to want to think of something, but has been resisting something.


    "Tianqi, I don''t know what happened to you that led you to have such a deep misunderstanding of me, but I hope you can think of it quickly and don''t let me suffer any more."


    Listen to my words, Tang Tianqi seems to have a move, but there are still some tangles.


    He let go of the hand that held me, turned around and stopped looking at me.


    "Tianqi, didn''t you just feel for me? What are you still struggling with?" I really feel very painful, "why don''t you believe your intuition? What you should feel, you still have me in your heart!"


    "I''m sorry." Tang Tianqi had some chagrin, "I have some confusion in my heart now. It''s really hard to accept. Don''t force me any more!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi to this situation is still so tangled, I feel very helpless.


    If I can''t even move him like this, I have to give up. Maybe this is the life between us


    So I sighed and decided to give up influencing him.


    I turned around and wanted to go back, but just then, an accident happened.


    Because there were a lot of people at the scene, I was pushed into the lake by the crowd.


    And Tang Tianqi has turned his back to me, so he didn''t know that I had fallen into the lake.


    The lake is a little deep, but I can''t swim. I can only struggle in the water and shout Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, help, help me!"


    Tang Tianqi turned his back to me when he heard my cry. He was very surprised.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi yelled, jumped into the water and rescued me.


    But maybe I was just too nervous and drank too much water, so I''m in a coma now.


    So without thinking, Tang Tianqi began to give me artificial respiration.


    Soon, I also woke up, and then saw a nervous face of Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s good you''re OK, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi looked at me excitedly, "just scared me to death!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi so nervous about me, I don''t feel very happy in my heart now. On the contrary, I laugh a little at myself and satirize him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you hate me so much that you want me to die soon?" I looked at Tang Tianqi and began to say sarcastically, "why do you want to save me? Isn''t that contradictory?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly laughed and began to tease me.


    "What are you talking about? How can I let you die?" Tang Tianqi touched my head and looked at me fondly, "don''t we still have a lot of things unfinished?"


    I Leng for a moment, some confused looking at Tang Tianqi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly change into a person?" I asked inexplicably, "did I fall into the water and make you confused?"


    "I was confused before." Tang Tianqi looked at me and continued, "but now, I''m sober, and I''ve never been so sober."


    I seem to be aware of something and look at Tang Tianqi unexpectedly.


    "At the end of the day, didn''t we agree that I would protect you for the rest of my life?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with that kind of eyes, very gentle, "now, let me fulfill this promise, okay!"


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s words, I was suddenly stunned. I can''t be wrong. This tone, this look


    "Tianqi, you..." I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "do you mean..."


    "Yes, I remember it all." Tang Tianqi held my face, looked at me affectionately and said, "at the end of the day, you are the one I love the most. During this period, I''m really sorry that I misunderstood you like that and broke your heart..."


    After hearing Tang Tianqi''s confession, all the grievances I suffered during this period of time came into being spontaneously in my heart, and I couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Tianqi..." I cried and held Tang Tianqi, "do you know how I survived this time? Do you know what I experienced?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Tang Tianqi''s face full of remorse, "I don''t know, how can I be so confused, unexpectedly misunderstood you, please give me a chance, let me make up for you, OK!"


    "I want you to make up for me all your life!" I asked Tang Tianqi, "I don''t want you to forget me any more!"


    By the time I said this, I had already cried in a confused way, but it was tears of happiness, because I was really happy at the moment.


    Tang Tianqi and I held each other tightly, just like lovers who had been separated for decades.


    I don''t know when, many people have gathered around us, and we all clap our hands one after another.

 Chapter 1204

    When Tang Tianqi and I came back to God, there were many people around us who were blessing us.


    And the couple who just proposed at the scene also came to us.


    The man handed the bouquet to Tang Tianqi and nodded to him.


    And Tang Tianqi also took the bunch of flowers with great care: "can I borrow the venue you just had?"


    Tang Tianqi asked, pointing to the romantic venue.


    "No problem!" The couple agreed without thinking.


    Tang Tianqi pulled me to the center of the stage and knelt down to me.


    "At the end of the day, I didn''t have time to prepare a diamond ring for you, and I didn''t have time to prepare any surprise for you, so I have to take advantage of this stage to show you my present mood. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "I don''t mind that..." I was a little embarrassed. After all, I said such embarrassing words in full view of the public. "Otherwise, let''s go back and talk about it. Everyone is watching here!"


    "I just want everyone here to witness the love between us and your feelings!"


    "Tianqi..." listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I was deeply moved, and no longer worried about other people''s eyes.


    "Although it''s borrowing the stage and flowers used by others, I hope you can understand what I mean to you," Tang Tianqi looked at me affectionately. "At the end of the day, I love you. Let me take care of you all my life, OK?"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s true confession like this, can I still refuse?


    My mood already happy confused.


    "Of course." I accepted Tang Tianqi''s bouquet and helped him up, "but you have to promise me that you can''t forget me any more, you know?"


    "That''s for sure!" Tang Tianqi hugged me tightly, "I will never let go of my hand again!"


    The onlookers all clapped for us.


    "You must be happy!" The couple who just proposed here also blessed us, "it''s a precious thing to be able to enjoy a lifetime with the people you love."


    Tang Tianqi and I looked at each other and laughed. We have experienced so many things. Now we really feel this truth.


    After we had a romantic time in the theme park, we went home together.


    When we got home, Wang Xinyi and Gu Bei were already at home.


    When Wang Xinyi saw Tang Tianqi coming back, she was so excited that she ran to hold him.


    "Brother Tianqi, you''ve come back at last. Where have you just gone? I''m so worried about you."


    At this time, Wang Xinyi noticed that Tang Tianqi and I were together again, and immediately denounced me: "Jiang maoran, it''s your ghost again, you don''t want to play any tricks on brother Tianqi!"


    Wang Xinyi said, going to Tang Tianqi''s arms.


    But at the moment, Tang Tianqi is extremely disgusted with Wang Xinyi.


    "Enough, Wang Xinyi, don''t touch me!" Tang Tianqi is very disgusted with the flash and open, let Wang Xinyi rushed empty, almost did not fall.


    Then Tang Tianqi held me in his arms in front of Wang Xinyi and Gu Bei.


    "Don''t you know that my girlfriend is mo ran. Don''t make any ambiguous moves with me. It''s not good for Mo ran to misunderstand me." Tang Tianqi looked at Wang Xinyi sarcastically and said, "Mo Ran is the true love of my life."


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he gave me a kiss on the forehead and showed me his love by the way.


    Wang Xinyi looks at me and Tang Tianqi with an unbelievable face, and feels very incredible.


    "Brother Tianqi, what are you doing?" Wang Xinyi looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "have you forgotten what Jiang morran did to you?"


    "Of course I remember." Tang Tianqi casually replied, "she has been paying for me silently, has been deeply in love with me, how can I not know these!"


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about!" Wang Xinyi said anxiously, "I mean, she did those bad things to you..."


    Wang Xinyi hinted that Tang Tianqi had something to say, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of me.


    "Oh, really?" Tang Tianqi picked eyebrows and looked at Wang Xinyi coldly. "What''s wrong with that? You should say it in front of everyone."


    "This..." Wang Xinyi said here, suddenly some guilty, "your own heart is not clear..."


    Wang Xinyi did not dare to tell Tang Tianqi about the distorted facts in front of me.


    "Of course I know." Tang Tianqi replied, "I know very well how much you love me, and I know that some people always have bad feelings behind them."


    Wang Xinyi was very surprised. She didn''t know why Tang Tianqi''s attitude changed so quickly.


    But soon, Wang Xinyi knew that she had no way to make any wrong ideas on Tang Tianqi, because Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to believe what she said, so she began to compete with me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you are confusing my brother Tianqi Wang Xinyi pointed at me and said angrily, "you despicable villain, what did you do to brother Tianqi? Why did brother Tianqi become like this?"


    Wang Xinyi''s words make me feel very funny. Who is mean and shameless in the end? Is there no force in her heart?


    So, I took this opportunity to satirize Wang Xinyi.


    "Wang Xinyi, who has confused Tang Tianqi? Don''t you know it yourself?" I said to Wang Xinyi with a sneer, "to tell you the truth, Tianqi''s memory has recovered now. He already knows who is right and who is wrong. He doesn''t need the misleading words at all."


    "What do you say, brother Tianqi, he has already..." Wang Xinyi felt some disbelief.


    "What you said to Tianqi dianheidaobai before has no effect now!" I looked down at Wang Xinyi and said, "well, I''m still more magnanimous. I don''t care about the past things. I hope you can do it yourself."


    After hearing what I said, Wang Xinyi was so confused that she rushed to me with a palm and wanted to hit me.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Bei grabs Wang Xinyi''s arm and doesn''t let her touch me.


    And Tang Tianqi protected me in front of me.


    With the maintenance of these two men, Wang Xinyi has no way to touch me.


    Seeing that I was protected by two men, Wang Xinyi was even more angry: "Jiang Mo ran, you are too much!"


    I looked at Wang Xinyi speechless: "what did I just do..."


    "You..." Wang Xinyi was speechless for a moment. She was so angry that she stamped her feet all the time.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi saw that Gu Bei was also defending me, and he immediately became jealous.


    "Hello, Gu Bei, it''s my girlfriend. I''ll protect myself. You don''t have to interfere." Tang Tianqi said coldly to Gu Bei, "I don''t know how much I think my boyfriend is. I can''t protect my own women."


    "Oh, really?" Gu North is also frivolous for a while, not reluctantly questioned Tang Tianqi, "that this period of time, who has been in disgust with her, hurt her?"


    Gu Bei''s words made Tang Tianqi stunned: "there''s a reason..."


    "That''s not the reason why you hurt Mo ran!" Gu Bei said frankly.


    "Forget it, Gu Bei, stop talking about it!" I stopped Gu Bei to continue to say, "Tianqi, he doesn''t want to!"


    "At the end of the day, he''s right." Tang Tianqi said to me, "at that time, I was really not human!"


    Seeing this, Gu Bei continued to say: "during the most sad period of Mo ran, I have been with her, comforting her and taking care of her people, but I am Gu Bei, not Tang Tianqi!"


    "So what!" Tang Tianqi also refuted the past, "your efforts in this period of time are comparable to my love with Mo ran for so many years!"


    Seeing that two men actually began to fight for me here, I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, so I quickly went crazy to dissuade them.


    "Stop fighting!" I separated Gu Bei and Tang Tianqi, "what''s my heart like? Don''t you know why you continue to quarrel?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly apologized to me in front of everyone.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened before. At the end of the day, I was confused, blinded and didn''t believe you." Tang Tianqi looked at me with regret and said, "I am willing to use my life to make up for the mistakes and injuries I have committed to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    I was very moved. I took a look at Gu Bei and found that he also had a knowing smile.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more." Gu Bei said to Tang Tianqi with a smile, "I just wanted to test you, but I didn''t really want to compete with you."


    Nevertheless, Gu Bei warned Tang Tianqi: "Tang Tianqi, I warn you, you must treat Mo ran well in the future, and don''t let her feel sad again, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    I am very moved by Gu Bei''s behavior.


    "Thank you, Gu Bei." I sincerely apologize to Gu Bei.


    Gu Bei just gave me a light look, and then he turned and left.


    After Gu Bei left, Tang Tianqi began to be jealous.


    "Really, nosy man," Tang Tianqi said discontentedly, "who needs his warning."


    Nevertheless, I am very grateful to Gu Bei for his care and help.

 Chapter 1205

    After stabilizing, Tang Tianqi and I also decided to return home.


    "Tianqi, before we go back, let''s go to Gu''s home and say goodbye to Gu Beidao." I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "after all, thanks to him, we can get together again!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t object either. Although he still has a little opinion on Gu Bei, it''s an undeniable fact that Gu Bei helped us.


    "All right, you can arrange it!" Tang Tianqi agreed, "after all, we should thank you."


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I came to Gu''s home together.


    But what we didn''t expect was that when we walked into Gu''s house, we saw Chen Xinlan pestering Gu Bei.


    "Gu Bei, don''t despise me so much ~" Chen Xinlan kept sticking to Gu Bei, "although I''m your stepmother, our age is not much different!"


    Gu Bei pushed Chen Xinlan away with disgust: "you are a woman. Do you want to force her face?"


    But Chen Xinlan still hugged Gu Bei shamelessly: "Gu Bei, just accept me..."


    Tang Tianqi and I couldn''t watch any more, so we rushed forward to stop Chen Xinlan.


    "Aunt LAN, do you know what you are doing?" I yelled at Chen Xinlan, "although you are not Gu Bei''s mother, you are also a famous stepmother. You are his elder!"


    "What does this have to do with you, Jiang Mo ran?" Chen Xinlan, who was stopped, looked at me angrily and said, "you''d better not meddle in your business here. Today I''m going to settle for Gu Bei!"


    I don''t know how Chen Xinlan could have been so brazen. As soon as her head was hot, she immediately gave her a big slap.


    Chen Xinlan was stunned by me. She covered her face and looked at me in disbelief.


    "Jiang, Jiang Mo ran, do you know what you are doing?" Chen Xinlan, who reacted, bit her teeth hard and yelled at me, "how dare you hit me!"


    "I''m waking you up!" I was not willing to show weakness to refute the past, "you don''t do this for the old disrespect, OK?"


    "What, you say I''m old?" Hearing this, Chen Xinlan was furious. "How dare you say I''m old?"


    "Although you are not old, you are one generation older than Gu Beida, which is a fact." I yelled at Chen Xinlan, "if you want a young man, don''t choose Mr. Gu at the beginning. Since you chose Mr. Gu at the beginning, you should abide by some moral bottom line!"


    "You, are you scolding me for having no moral bottom line?" Chen Xinlan trembled with anger.


    She already hated me. Now she must hate me even more, but she can''t help me.


    Helpless, Chen Xinlan only put down the cruel words to me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you wait and see for me!" Chen Xinlan pointed at me and said, "I won''t let you go!"


    After that, Chen Xinlan left Gu''s home with a bad face.


    After Chen Xinlan left, Gu Bei could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you so much just now!" Gu Bei said to us.


    "You''re so smart!" Tang Tianqi also took the opportunity to satirize Gu Bei and said, "I was almost attacked by my stepmother, so you won''t kick her!"


    "She''s my stepmother, too." Gu Bei was very helpless to spread out his hand, "but I never thought that she would do such a thing to me."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it!" Gu Bei continued, "it''s you two. How can you come here?"


    "We''re going home!" I explained to Gu Bei, "so I want to say goodbye to you before I leave. By the way, thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    "Well, have a good trip!" Gu Bei said to us with a smile, and then looked at Tang Tianqi, "remember, don''t bully Mo ran any more!"


    And Tang Tianqi is also very proud to raise his head: "this does not need you to say!"


    After saying goodbye to Gu Bei, Tang Tianqi and I left.


    But what we didn''t expect was that on the way, a car suddenly rushed out and ran into Tang Tianqi and me.


    I have a close look. Isn''t the driver Chen Xinlan!


    "Be careful, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi pushed me away and avoided Chen Xinlan''s collision. They got out of danger.


    However, Chen Xinlan is not willing to let go. If she continues to turn around, she will run into us again.


    But maybe Chen Xinlan didn''t expect it. When she turned around, because it was in the opposite direction, a big truck just came over.


    Obviously, the truck didn''t expect that someone would make a U-turn in this section, so it didn''t have time to dodge and directly hit Chen Xinlan''s car.


    Chen Xinlan couldn''t escape. She was hit in the car and fainted. Her life and death were uncertain.


    "No, what can we do?" I was a little scared. "She''s not dead, is she?"


    I wanted to check it, but Tang Tianqi stopped me.


    "We''d better contact Gu Bei about this first."


    We called Gu Bei and explained the current situation to him.


    Soon, Gu Bei came to see such a tragic situation, but also very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that she, who was bent on harming others, harmed herself after all!" Gu Bei sighed, "you two go first. Let me deal with these aftereffects!"


    What happened to Chen Xinlan in the end? Tang Tianqi and I didn''t know and were not interested. We went back to China directly.


    After a day''s rest, we also went back to work in the company, but we found that things are changing and people are changing in the company.


    "How could it be like this!" Tang Tianqi was surprised, "we just left this period of time, how can we become like this!"


    Now, the whole company has been occupied by those senior executives, and Tang Tianqi has become a puppet director.


    Tang Tianqi found a high-level, want to ask about the specific situation of the company now, but the other side is indifferent to him.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m still very busy with my work!" This usually want to kneel lick Tang Tianqi''s high-level, now look at Tang Tianqi coldly said, "this kind of problem, you can find a clerk to ask, don''t delay our precious time!"


    Tang Tianqi has found several people in succession, but none of them is willing to give him any face. It seems that Tang Tianqi is just a small employee in their eyes.


    "How can you do this? It''s too much!" Tang Tianqi wanted to argue with these people, but no one paid attention to him. Everyone even regarded him as a transparent person.


    "It can''t go on like this!" Tang Tianqi gritted his teeth. "These people are going to revolt!"


    "What shall we do, Tianqi?" I also asked Tang Tianqi anxiously, "we have to do something!"


    "There must be something to do, or you will be led by the nose by those guys at that time!" Tang Tianqi held his chin and thought, "it seems that we have to hold a general meeting of shareholders!"


    Soon, Tang Tianqi held a general meeting of shareholders. He wanted to rectify the internal problems of the company, but unexpectedly, the defectors exceeded his expectations.


    "Mr Tang, we shareholders have made a decision after careful discussion." The representative looked at Tang Tianqi contemptuously and said, "please give up your power, give up the position of chairman, and leave it to a more suitable person!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looked at these people in disbelief, "are you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    These people who usually hold him up and claim to be subordinates to him, now they actually turn over and force him to hand over power.


    "You can''t do that!" Without thinking, I stood up and retorted, "that''s too much!"


    Those senior managers also looked at me coldly: "Miss Jiang, this is the decision of the general meeting of shareholders, you have no right to express it!"


    Nevertheless, I still insist on speaking for Tang Tianqi: "it''s too unfair for him to make such a decision without authorization."


    "It''s not something that we decide for ourselves, it''s what all of us want to do!" Those high-level officials also insisted on their own views.


    "Did everyone show their attitude?" I continued to argue, "only a few of you are here, balabalabala, and have not asked other people''s opinions!"


    After a few high-level exchanges of eyes, they began to publish again.


    "If you have any opinion on our decision, we can vote it out!" A senior official said coldly, "voting is the most just way. I believe the eyes of the masses are bright!"


    I know that many people here are from their own faction, so they can say this proposal with such confidence.


    But anyway, we can only accept it. After all, this is the only way now.


    Therefore, everyone expressed their own attitude.


    As a result, only a few people and I supported Tang Tianqi.


    "This is collusion, all right!" Tang Tianqi angrily clapped his case and said, "don''t dream, I will never promise to give up this position!"


    "Tang Tianqi, this is a matter unanimously decided by the board of directors!" Those executives are also very reasonable, "I hope you can be rational about this matter!"


    "Reason, how can I be rational!" Tang Tianqi was so angry that he almost didn''t cut them. "You''ve been planning for a long time. Do you want to change the senior management of the company while I''m away?"


    "It''s your own business how you understand it!" The other side''s position is also very firm, "please just pack up your things and leave the chairman''s office!"


    In the face of the rebellion, Tang Tianqi can only clench his fist, but he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 1206

    Although Tang Tianqi and I have been arguing with each other, those senior executives did not pay any attention to us and announced a news directly on the spot.


    "From today on, Tang Tianqi is unable to deal with the company''s affairs because of illness, so we will manage the company for the time being. Do you have any opinions?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi angrily clapped his case and said, "did I agree? Did I agree to these things?"


    However, everyone agreed with the senior manager and unanimously decided to take such action, thus depriving Tang Tianqi of his real power.


    "You can''t do that!" I want to argue for Tang Tianqi, but at this time, Tang Tianqi stopped me from going on.


    Now, because everyone supports the executive''s solution, Tang Tianqi is also the target of public criticism.


    After we walked out of the meeting room, I finally couldn''t help asking about Tang Tianqi.


    "Why didn''t you continue the debate with them just now?"


    Tang Tianqi has a gloomy face.


    "Do you think it''s useful to keep saying something?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "in that case, all the people are on their side. We are outnumbered. What do you think we have to fight for victory?"


    I think Tang Tianqi''s words still have some truth, but my heart is not reconciled.


    "What a nest of snakes and mice!" I said indignantly, "are you going to continue like this?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t answer my question, just coldly said two words: "go home."


    After returning home, Tang Tianqi was very angry and shut himself up in his study. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    I was a little worried about him. I went in to have a look, only to find that he was just sitting in front of his desk, his chin crossed, his face cold, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Tianqi..." I sat next to Tang Tianqi and comforted him, "I believe that the result will always stand on the side of justice, and those of them will never be proud for so long."


    But Tang Tianqi is still unwilling. After thinking about it, he makes a decision.


    "In this case, I think I have to go to my grandfather for help." Tang Tianqi said to me, "although I don''t really want to trouble him, at this time, only he can help me through this difficulty."


    "Your grandfather?" I feel a little surprised. I heard Tang Tianqi mention this grandfather before, but I have never met him.


    It is said that Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was also very powerful, but now he has retreated from business for many years and has been cultivating himself.


    "Come with me," Tang Tianqi suggested to me. "It''s just the right time to introduce you to my grandfather."


    "That''s good!" I must have agreed, and I''m very happy.


    After all, it''s Tang Tianqi''s family. I''ll see them sooner or later. This time, I''ll see my parents.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now." Tang Tianqi said, and took me to set out.


    When we came to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s house, his grandfather happened to meet an old friend at home.


    After seeing Tang Tianqi, my grandfather looked very happy.


    "Tianqi, you are coming!" My grandfather happily pulled Tang Tianqi over, "my dear grandson, how long have you not come to see him? Do you want to forget him?"


    "Where, grandfather!" Tang Tianqi replied with a smile, "I''m not busy with my work, so I have no time to accompany you all the time."


    "Come on, you''re here just right now," Tang Tianqi''s grandfather quickly pulled Tang Tianqi to his old friend, where a young girl with heavy makeup was sitting.


    "See you, Uncle Chen soon!"


    "Uncle Chen, come here!" Tang Tianqi bowed to his grandfather''s good friend Uncle Chen very politely and said, "I''ve been listening to Uncle Chen talk about you before!"


    Uncle Chen seemed to be very satisfied with Tang Tianqi. He nodded and praised: "your grandson is really tall and handsome, young and promising. It''s good, it''s good!"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather became more and more proud.


    "Isn''t your granddaughter also graceful and graceful?" When Tang Tianqi''s grandfather said this, he seemed to think of what it was, and then he pulled Tang Tianqi to the woman. "This is your granddaughter, Chen Min, who is Uncle Chen''s granddaughter


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather introduces the woman to Tang Tianqi, and his eyes seem to want to match them.


    At this time, I also found that the woman named Chen Min was blushing when she looked at Tang Tianqi. She must also be interested in Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, of course, smelled this, and immediately started to make coal for them.


    "Lao Chen, you see, your granddaughter is just about the same age as my grandson. If our next generation can continue to be together, it will not waste our friendship for so many years."


    Tang Tianqi also realized the reasons in his grandfather''s words, so he quickly explained to his old man: "grandfather, I already have a girlfriend."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather finally noticed that I had been standing by, and suddenly frowned.


    "Tianqi, who is this girl?"


    Tang Tianqi hugged me and introduced me to you: "this is my girlfriend, Jiang Muran! But now it should be said that it''s the fiancee. "


    "What do you mean, fiancee?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was very surprised, "you don''t discuss this with your elders."


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather seems to have some dissatisfaction.


    "Grandfather, I have other important things to come to you today. Let''s put them aside for a while and talk about them later." Tang Tianqi has some urgent answers.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather narrowed his eyes and gave me a light look. Then he continued to look at Tang Tianqi with a smile.


    "Say it, Tianqi. As long as your grandfather can help you, he will definitely help you solve it!"


    So Tang Tianqi told his grandfather everything that happened in the company.


    My grandfather thought about it for a while, and then looked at me again. His eyes were still very unwelcome.


    "Tang Tianqi, the company''s business is nothing like a life event!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather said, "you are not small now. Take a look at your granddaughter min''er. She is not only a returnee, but also a beautiful person. I heard that she has a good cooking skill. She must be a good wife in the future."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" The woman named Chen Min gave a shy smile, "min''er is not as good as you said!"


    "See, such a good boy, still so modest!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather appreciated Chen Min more and more. "If you and Tianqi can be together, they are a perfect couple, and I can be at ease."


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi is very impatient.


    "Grandfather, I have already told you that I already have a girlfriend. Why do you say that?"


    "So you''re not married yet?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather is very disapproval, "if you don''t get married, it''s not formal, it''s not protected by the law!"


    When I heard their conversation like this, I was very angry. Why do I look down on me like this?


    Therefore, I began to declare its sovereignty.


    "Even if Tianqi and I are not married, I am also his future wife!" I did not fear the power of the oath of their sovereignty, "your grandson has promised me that his life will only love me a person!"


    "You girl, how come you are not so big or small, and have no tutor at all!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked very unhappy, "Tianqi, look at all these people!"


    But Tang Tianqi is on my side: "Mo Ran is right."


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked me up and down angrily: "what problem can you help Tianqi solve? Tianqi''s current company is facing such a dilemma. Can you help him solve it? "


    "This..." I''m a little speechless.


    That''s right. For Tang Tianqi''s current predicament, I really can''t do anything except for a few weak words of comfort. I can''t help him at all.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at my self reproach expression, and he sneered with satisfaction.


    "However, the old Chen family is different," Tang Tianqi''s grandfather continued. "The power of his family is very strong. It''s a trivial matter to solve this problem."


    I know that Tang Tianqi''s grandfather is a subtle reminder that the power of his old friend''s family is enough to help Tang Tianqi tide over the difficulties. Therefore, if Tang Tianqi wants to solve the problem, he must be with the woman named Chen min.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help worrying, because Tang Tianqi really needs such forces to help.


    However, Tang Tianqi showed his loyalty to me at this time.


    "Grandfather, I have made it very clear," Tang Tianqi looked at his grandfather firmly. "Except for Mo ran, I will never marry a second woman."


    Tang Tianqi''s words made his grandfather furious.


    "You unfilial grandson, do you know what you are saying? It''s a blessing for you that the old Chen family looks up to you! "


    But at this time, Lao Chen, an old friend of his grandfather''s, was very optimistic about Tang Tianqi.


    "Yes, young people should be like this, with momentum and responsibility." The old friend said to Tang Tianqi with great appreciation, "don''t worry, I will invest in your company!"


    Tang Tianqi and I were very surprised to see the old man. Unexpectedly, he agreed to help us so easily.

 Chapter 1207

    In this way, Tang Tianqi easily obtained the investment of the old Chen family, and his position in the company began to turn back.


    So, with my company and the support of some loyal old customers, Tang Tianqi finally made a comeback, defeated those high-level officials who tried to kick him out of office and recaptured everything that belonged to him.


    "Tang Tianqi, I''ve been studying with my colleagues for so long, so don''t worry about the things before, OK?" The executives are back in the dog licking mode.


    But now, how can Tang Tianqi forgive these people? He used to treat them like that, but now he wants to erase them with one or two words, which is too cheap for them.


    "It seems that you all have some forgetfulness. Don''t you think I''m not suitable for management and disdain to work under my management?" Tang Tianqi coldly said to those people, "since you are not satisfied with working under my management, then I will not force you. Please find another job, or set up a company and be the chairman of the board yourself."


    Those executives also stepped on their own feet, knowing that Tang Tianqi would not forgive them.


    Under the duress of Tang Tianqi, they had to leave one after another.


    "I know God has eyes. We will win in the end!" I happily said to Tang Tianqi, "but things are also solved faster than I imagined!"


    "This time, I am also very grateful for Uncle Chen''s support," Tang Tianqi said with emotion. "If it were not for his help, we would not know how long this battle would last."


    "Yes..." I also have some exclamations, "Uncle Chen is really a good man. At that time, I thought he would definitely not help us!"


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi seems to have some ideas.


    "I always feel that something is wrong with Uncle Chen." Tang Tianqi said, "I always feel that he promised too simply."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" I don''t understand to look at Tang Tianqi, "this proves, he approves you this person, so will help you!"


    While we were discussing this matter, the assistant came to inform Tang Tianqi that someone had come to visit him.


    When we came to the reception hall, we found that Uncle Chen had come to visit us in person.


    Tang Tianqi and I were a little surprised and quickly called Uncle Chen.


    "Uncle Chen, why did you come here in person? If you have anything, just call and say it!" Tang Tianqi was busy pouring tea for Uncle Chen.


    At this time, I also noticed that Uncle Chen came with his granddaughter, Chen min''er.


    Seeing Chen min''er, I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "It''s like this. Tianqi, my granddaughter min''er, has just come back from overseas and hasn''t found a suitable job yet," Uncle Chen said to Tang Tianqi. "Just as I heard from your grandfather, your company also needs some manpower now, so I''m going to let min''er work in your company for the time being and study with you. Is that ok?"


    I feel a little speechless, so this is their purpose!


    What does it mean to study with Tang Tianqi? Isn''t Uncle Chen explicitly trying to force his granddaughter to our company.


    It can be seen that Tang Tianqi also hesitated.


    "Uncle Chen, with your connections and influence, your granddaughter should have the conditions to have a better job." Tang Tianqi said to Uncle Chen with some euphemism, "and the positions that our company recruits now are not high positions. I''m afraid they are not very suitable for Miss Chen."


    "But this girl just wants to work in your company," Uncle Chen replied with a helpless smile. "Moreover, I also think that young people, who have just entered the work, don''t need to be high-level at the beginning. They should start from the grassroots slowly, accumulate some experience and hone their ability."


    "This..." Tang Tianqi felt a little embarrassed.


    "Why, is it inconvenient for you?" Uncle Chen''s expression was a little displeased, "or do you not want to give me a little face at all? Thanks to my efforts to help your company through that difficulty


    Uncle Chen''s tone with a hint of coercion, also caused Tang Tianqi''s guilt.


    "No, Uncle Chen, you misunderstood me!" Tang Tianqi anxiously explained, "you think highly of us, so that your granddaughter can work here. How can I not give you face?"


    "That''s no problem?" Uncle Chen continued, "my granddaughter min''er, please!"


    After all, Uncle Chen is the biggest help in this matter.


    So Tang Tianqi had to agree.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a suitable job for Miss Chen." Tang Tianqi answered helplessly.


    "Thank you, brother Tianqi!" Chen min''er smiles at Tang Tianqi, "and you can call me min''er in the future. Don''t call Miss Chen so shengfen!"


    Chen min''er''s artificial tone made me feel goose bumps.


    It''s true that I met for the second time. It''s disgusting to pretend to be so familiar!


    When I happened to face her four eyes, her smiling face suddenly became gloomy. I could fully feel the hostility in her eyes.


    I know that Chen min''er''s arrival this time is definitely not just for the sake of working here, but for some other purpose.


    After Uncle Chen left, Chen min''er began to work.


    At the end of the day, I always feel a little uneasy.


    "I don''t know what Tianqi is doing now..." I sat at my desk, and I didn''t know why, so I suddenly flashed by Chen min''er.


    "I don''t know what Chen min''er is doing now?"


    At this time, I had nothing to do, so I wanted to go to Tang Tianqi''s office to find him.


    As a result, when I came to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, I heard a woman''s voice inside.


    I suddenly stopped for a while. Why are there women in Tang Tianqi''s office


    I restrained the tension in my heart and quietly opened a crack in the door.


    At this time, I actually saw Chen min''er throwing his arms to Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, what''s wrong with me?" Chen min''er said to Tang Tianqi with her head in a coquettish manner. The buttons on her chest have been untied, revealing a deep career line. "You know, the man chasing me has lined up the whole street, but I don''t like any of them. I just like you!"


    "But I don''t like you!" Tang Tianqi insisted on his position.


    "I haven''t tried. How can you come to a conclusion so quickly? I''m much better than that Jiang Mo ran!" Chen min''er then pours at Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi can''t dodge, so Chen miner is pressed on him.


    After seeing this scene, I felt extremely uncomfortable and couldn''t bear it any longer. So I opened the door directly and broke the good thing that was going on between them.


    "What are you doing?" I roared angrily, "well, you dare to do such a thing in the office!"


    "At the end of the day, it''s not what you think. Let me explain!" Tang Tianqi some panic toward me to explain now this awkward posture, "just an accident, I didn''t mean to!"


    But at this time, Chen min''er is still holding on to Tang Tianqi, and he looks upright.


    "At the end of the river, my brother Tianqi and I are about to start a good thing. You are such a guy that you have destroyed the atmosphere between us, and you have the face to yell at us."


    "Shut up, Chen min''er!" Tang Tianqi yelled at Chen min''er, then turned to me and apologized, "I''m really sorry. At the end of the day, I didn''t mean to do that. I didn''t betray you, and I didn''t do anything sorry for you!"


    "Brother Tianqi, you don''t have to apologize to her. There is no legal relationship between you and her!"


    Chen min''er wants to continue to say something, but Tang Tianqi mercilessly drives her away.


    "You leave my office now. I don''t want to see you again."


    Chen min''er didn''t dare to disobey Tang Tianqi''s meaning, so he stamped his foot and glared at me again, then turned and left.


    "At the end of the day, will you believe me?" After Chen min''er left, Tang Tianqi looked at me carefully, "I really didn''t have any idea about that Chen min''er."


    In fact, I also know that Tang Tianqi didn''t do it on purpose, so he had to choose to forgive him.


    "Don''t do that again." I still look at Tang Tianqi with some grievances, "although I know you don''t want to do it like this, I still feel very uncomfortable looking at it."


    "Don''t worry. This is the last time. There will never be another time. I won''t let her succeed again." Tang Tianqi touched my head and said, "I swear to you, OK!"


    "Well, well, what kind of market is it?" I said, "I didn''t say I don''t believe you."


    "By the way, there''s another party in the evening, so you can go with me." Tang Tianqi said to me.


    "All right!"


    So in the evening, I was invited to the banquet with Tang Tianqi.


    As a result, we met Tang Tianqi''s strong commercial enemy at this banquet.


    "What a narrow road..." Tang Tianqi said to himself. "I didn''t expect to see that guy in this place."


    "Shall we go and meet him for a while?" I asked Tang Tianqi.


    "Forget it." Tang Tianqi shook his head, "the enemy does not move, I do not move!"


    So Tang Tianqi and I pretended not to see that guy.

 Chapter 1208

    Seeing awesome friction between Tang Tianqi and that guy, as Tang Tianqi''s right-hand man and his girlfriend, I certainly need to help Tang Tianqi.


    So, I looked at the man in a very surprised way.


    "God, isn''t this Mr. Wang of Wall group?"


    Wang always saw that I recognized him, and now he has some pride: "it seems that I am quite famous!"


    "Of course!" I began to flatter, "now outside, who doesn''t know the famous Mr. Wang you!"


    After hearing what I said, Wang always seemed very proud, but he still had some incredible looks.


    "Am I really that famous?"


    "Yes, everyone outside knows that Mr. Wang of Wall group used to rely on your wife to stabilize his position. He is the first person to eat soft food." I looked at the man and said, "I''m so lucky to see you today. It''s really like a soft meal!"


    When I said this, Mr. Wang was hit by me immediately. Yes, I just hit his pain point.


    Mr. Wang glared at me angrily. His whole face turned purple. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, but he had nothing to do with me.


    "He''s just a man who eats soft food. What''s good about that?" Tang Tianqi said with a sarcastic smile, "but this is really unexpected to me."


    "Alas, as a man, but rely on a woman, how to say are a bit wimpy..." I looked at him with a feeling, "Tianqi is different, are relying on their own hands, step by step, what qualifications do you have to say him?"


    Wang was always sarcastic by us, and he had no face to continue to talk about it, so he had to leave angrily.


    As a result, Tang Tianqi and I won a big victory in the mouth.


    "How do you know these things?" After that, Tang Tianqi asked me, "I really don''t know that he is relying on his own woman."


    "It''s not a well-known gossip." I spat out my tongue and replied with a smile, "it''s all your fault. You don''t hear things outside the window, so you don''t know anything."


    At this time, we actually met Uncle Chen and brought Chen min''er to the party.


    "They''re here anyway." I was very surprised.


    "After all, Uncle Chen is also a man of high prestige, so it''s not surprising that he was invited to attend such a banquet," Tang Tianqi explained to me. "But what I didn''t expect was that Chen min''er also came with me."


    Seeing Chen min''er, I think of the scene I saw in Tang Tianqi''s office this afternoon.


    Although Tang Tianqi was forced to be helpless, my heart still has something to do with Chen min''er.


    Uncle Chen saw Tang Tianqi and me from a distance, so he politely waved his hand and said hello to Tang Tianqi.


    After seeing me, Chen min''er looks very unhappy.


    After all, Uncle Chen is also an elder, so Tang Tianqi, as a younger generation, also needs to be polite, so he took me to say hello.


    "Uncle Chen, you are here too!" Tang Tianqi said hello to Uncle Chen with a smile.


    "Today, min''er is troubling you too!" Uncle Chen was very amiable to Tang Tianqi, "I will ask you to take care of me in the future!"


    It seems that Uncle Chen doesn''t know what happened this afternoon. That is to say, Chen min''er didn''t go to complain to Uncle Chen.


    This also shows that Chen min''er probably has plans for the next step.


    Sure enough, Chen min''er skillfully took Tang Tianqi''s arm and looked at Uncle Chen with a sweet smile.


    "Grandfather, I did very well in brother Tianqi''s company today, and brother Tianqi took good care of me, so I got into working condition at once!"


    Chen min''er''s words made Uncle Chen very satisfied.


    "It''s good to be able to get used to it. In the future, we should show it well and don''t bother others too much." Uncle Chen said, and looked at Tang Tianqi admiringly, "Tianqi, if min''er does anything wrong, you can teach her a lesson, but after all, she has just stepped into the society and doesn''t understand a lot of things. It''s going to trouble you to guide her a lot!"


    Tang Tianqi also appeared to be embarrassed. However, since Chen min''er didn''t explain it himself, he didn''t mention it any more. He just politely replied, "this is what I should do!"


    "Min''er, grandfather has something else to talk to Tianqi. You can play by yourself." After Uncle Chen dismissed Chen min''er, he gave me another meaningful look.


    I know. He meant to tell me to leave.


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi, and Tang Tianqi didn''t say anything. Maybe he acquiesced in Uncle Chen''s eyes.


    I feel a little speechless, but rather than let others rush, I''d better leave myself wisely.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ll just walk around by myself." I said, and left consciously.


    Just then, Chen min''er came with a group of sisters. When Uncle Chen was chatting with Tang Tianqi, Chen min''er followed her group of sisters to my side and satirized me.


    "You see, this woman''s clothes are all those stalls, and she has the face to attend such a high-level banquet?" Chen min''er looked at me and said, "I don''t know where the courage comes from!"


    "That''s right. This kind of person may just want to climb the branch and become a Phoenix." Chen min''er''s sisters also laughed at me and commented, "you see, this make-up is not good, it must be inferior cosmetics!"


    "I don''t know if I have any sense of shame for such a person to dare to climb up to such a person as Tang Dong!"


    "That''s right. That''s definitely why I want to take advantage of men to get on the top!"


    But in the face of these people''s sarcasm, I also seem to be justified.


    "What do you have to do with what I wear and what I use? I''m not spending your money I was full of anger in the past, "if you think my dress hinders your noble eyes, then you will disappear, don''t appear in front of me!"


    "You..." Chen min''er didn''t expect me to be so tough. He was so angry that the whole tianlinggai was like a volcanic eruption.


    At this time, Chen min''er suddenly fell to the ground with her feet soft.


    I feel very puzzling. How could this guy say that he would fall down? Is his body so weak.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" I wrung my eyebrows and looked down at Chen min''er, "are you short of calcium?"


    But at this time, something strange happened again.


    "Jiang maoran, you''ve gone too far!" Chen min''er suddenly pointed at me and yelled, "why do you want to push me?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and finally came over. This Chen min''er is touching porcelain!


    "Who pushed you?" I answered with a speechless face, "it''s clear that you can''t stand and fall, and it''s up to me!"


    But at this time, Chen min''er''s good sisters insisted that they were Chen min''er whom I pushed.


    "It was you who pushed it. We saw it all!"


    "That''s right. I know I''m wrong, so I started to push people. I''ve never seen a person with no quality like you!"


    I wanted to ignore this group of people directly, but at this time, Uncle Chen and Tang Tianqi also rushed over.


    After seeing Uncle Chen and Tang Tianqi, Chen min''er immediately cried and complained to them.


    "Grandfather, brother Tianqi, she pushed me at the end of the river!" Chen min''er cried bitterly, "my foot hurts so much. I just fell down and twisted it!"


    After hearing Chen min''er''s lawsuit, Uncle Chen was very dissatisfied with me.


    "My dear nephew, your girlfriend is too much." Uncle Chen looked at Tang Tianqi unhappily, "even if she is not satisfied with my granddaughter, she should not do such immoral things."


    "I didn''t push her," I was still upright, "I have nothing to push her to do, it''s clear that she deliberately fell down to touch me."


    "My granddaughter won''t do such a thing!" Uncle Chen glared at me angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here!"


    I took a look at Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, do you believe me?" I looked at Tang Tianqi and asked, "I really didn''t push her. She was slandering me!"


    I thought that Tang Tianqi would definitely stand on my side. After all, Tang Tianqi knows exactly what kind of person I am.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Tang Tianqi was partial to Chen miner because of Uncle Chen''s face.


    "At the end of the day, you can apologize to min''er," Tang Tianqi said to me. "Uncle Chen is not such a mean person. He will understand you."


    In the face of Tang Tianqi''s distrust and partiality, I feel very aggrieved.


    But for his face, I still apologize to Chen min''er.


    "I''m sorry, it was just my fault!"


    Chen min''er succeeded with a smile, and pretended to be magnanimous to forgive me: "forget it, I also disdain to have the same opinion with you, you know you are wrong."


    After Chen min''er finished, she turned and left with great pride.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved. So before the banquet was over, I left ahead of time.


    Tang Tianqi saw that after I left, he didn''t catch up with me. Instead, he continued to communicate with the bosses and pretended not to see me.


    I felt a chill in my heart. It turned out that I was not so important in his mind


    I walked on the road alone, and I didn''t take a taxi. I just wanted to be quiet.


    Suddenly, two men in black appeared in front of me.


    I felt something was wrong and wanted to turn away, but the man rushed up.


    "What do you want to do?" I yelled, "help


    But the man took a cloth bag and put it on my head.


    I realized this guy was trying to kidnap me.

 Chapter 1209

    I want to ask for help, but this place is remote, so there is no one else around. No matter how loud I shout, no one comes to help.


    I struggled desperately, in the accident, my arm was also cut a wound.


    Just when I was desperate, a passer-by just passed by.


    "Hey, what are you doing there?" The man yelled, "let go of that woman!"


    "Mind your own business!" The man who kidnapped me was a little worried and wanted to keep pulling me away.


    But at this time, I also took advantage of this guy''s distraction, and stepped on him severely. He cried out in pain and grasped my hand.


    The passer-by who helped took the opportunity to fight with the kidnapper. Soon, some of the kidnappers were at a disadvantage.


    When the kidnapper saw that someone came to help, he might not be able to take me away, so he pushed me away and ran away.


    I''m very grateful to this passer-by. If he didn''t help me just now, I don''t know what the end would be.


    "Thank you!" I gratefully thank the man, "if it wasn''t for your timely help, I don''t know what unexpected consequences would be..."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" This man is very modest, "this kind of thing, in other words, who will help! But you, a girl''s family, don''t take such a secluded road alone at night. "


    I also feel very helpless, just for want to make myself quiet, will choose this kind of quiet path, did not expect to encounter such things.


    "I''ll pay attention later!"


    Just as I was about to leave, the man grabbed me: "wait a minute!" When I was stopped suddenly, I was stunned. This guy is not that kind of person


    But to my surprise, this man just pointed to the wound I just got on my hand.


    "This wound, you need to deal with it quickly!" The man said to me nervously, "otherwise it''s easy to get infected!"


    I looked at the wound on my arm that I had just been accidentally injured by the kidnappers, and I didn''t think it was a big problem.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go home and rub the alcohol again." I waved my hand and laughed, "it''s just a little injury."


    "How can you look down on such a small injury?" This man seems to be a little annoyed, "how many people do not pay attention to it because they think it is a small injury and pain, which leads to tetanus or something."


    I think this man is a little exaggerated: "it''s not so serious..."


    Just a wound, it''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    But this man seems to have a very persistent idea of the wound: "wait until what symptoms really happen, you will know if it is very serious!"


    I''m a little afraid of being said by men, because the wound is really a little deep. I don''t want to be infected!


    "But at this time, it''s a little too late, and there are some troubles to go to the hospital..." I''m in a bit of a dilemma, "and I don''t know if there are any clinics around here."


    "This place, there is really no clinic..." the man was a bit embarrassed, "and your wound has been bleeding!"


    I had a look, and I was really bleeding all the time, and I was a little flustered.


    The man thought for a moment, and suddenly he had an idea.


    "Otherwise, go to my house!" The man suggested to me, "my home is just around here, and there are bandages at home. I can bandage them for you!"


    "That''s not good!" I''m a little cautious. After all, it''s not good to go to a stranger''s or a man''s home. "I''ll just go back and bandage it myself. I can''t trouble you too much!"


    "It''s OK, you believe me!" The man said to me, "I''m a doctor. I can help you deal with the wound and make sure you don''t get infected!"


    I''m surprised that this man is still a doctor.


    The other side has always insisted that I go to his home to bandage, but it''s hard to be gracious, and I can''t refuse.


    This man doesn''t look like a bad man, and the wound on my hand is bleeding all the time, so I have no choice but to follow this man to his home.


    "I''ll trouble you!" I said sheepishly.


    "You''re welcome The man replied with a hearty smile, "as a doctor, I have some obsessive-compulsive disorder, but I can''t see the wound and don''t deal with it in time!"


    After introduction, I found that this man is really a doctor, his name is song Siming.


    His home is in an apartment near here. He is a single and has been living alone.


    However, the location of this apartment is a bit remote, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable, but I''m sorry to say anything.


    After coming to song Siming''s home, he took out a medicine box.


    I found that there was everything in this medicine box, even a scalpel.


    "I really deserve to be a doctor. Even the tools and materials in the medicine box are so complete!" I have some exclamations.


    "I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. I like everything. I''m well prepared!" Song Siming replied with a smile, "whether you need it now or not, what if you need it one day?"


    "So it is!" I quite agree with what song Siming said. After all, many people do like this, but song Siming is a kind of exaggeration.


    Song Siming helped me wipe the alcohol and put on some special powder for knife wound. Then he bandaged me carefully with bandage. He handled it very carefully and handled it lightly. He tried not to hurt me.


    "It''s really a gentle person..." I sighed in my heart, "but it''s surprising that such a good person is still a bachelor now."


    "Don''t underestimate every small wound," Song Siming told me after dressing it up. "If you don''t deal with it in time in the early stage of the injury, it will be very troublesome in the later stage. Don''t wait until the time of suppuration to realize the importance."


    "He''s really a professional doctor!" I looked at Song Siming with a smile.


    Just then, my phone rang.


    I picked it up and saw that it was Tang Tianqi.


    Hum, do you think of me now? I gave a sneer in my heart. I didn''t plan to answer it. It''s better to let him worry.


    But at this time, careful song Siming found out.


    "Your phone rings. Why don''t you answer it?" Song Siming asked.


    Since he asked me that, I had to answer the phone.


    "Where are you, Mo ran?" As soon as Tang Tianqi got through, he couldn''t wait to ask, "I just got home, but I didn''t see you. I''m worried about you."


    "Do you know how to worry now?" I asked angrily, "what''s the strength that just wronged me?"


    "At the end of the day, don''t be angry. I just had to!" Tang Tianqi very helpless answer way, "you come back first, we say slowly again good!"


    But I pretended to be arrogant and didn''t pay attention to his plea.


    "It''s none of your business where I am! Anyway, you are not on my side! "


    After I finished in a huff, I hung up in a huff.


    However, after I recovered, I was a little angry. I can''t really not go back.


    "Thank you so much tonight, Dr. Song!" I thank song Siming, "it''s late now, I should go back too!"


    After that, I decided to go home.


    But song Siming, who has always been calm, is a little nervous at this time.


    "Why do you have to leave so soon? Have a cup of tea before you go!"


    I really appreciate song Siming''s enthusiasm and kindness, but I''m really sorry to trouble others. Besides, Tang Tianqi would be worried if he didn''t go back too late.


    "No, it''s late now!" I replied with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner another day, thank you!"


    Seeing what I said, song Siming didn''t try to detain him any more, but I saw that his face seemed to be a little gloomy.


    But because I was in a hurry to go back, I didn''t care much.


    However, when I was about to walk out of the door, I suddenly felt a deep pain from the back of my head.


    I turned around in surprise and saw song Siming with a wooden stick, looking at me smilingly.


    "You..." before I could finish my words, I felt dizzy.


    Then, I fell unconscious on the ground.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying in a laboratory.


    "Where is this?" I felt very hard to be surprised and wanted to get up, but I found that my hands and feet were all fixed on the same bed.


    I tried to think about what had just happened and suddenly realized something.


    "Is that song Siming..."


    At this time, song Siming, dressed in a white coat, with a syringe and a scalpel in his hand, came to me with a gloomy face.


    I finally realized the danger of things. Song Siming is a little abnormal indeed!


    "What are you going to do?" The bright scalpel made me scared. I wanted to struggle, but I couldn''t move. "Let me go, I want to go back!"


    "You''d better not move!" Song Siming looked at me with a terrible smile, "I just need your cooperation!"


    "What the hell do you want to do to me?" I looked at Song Siming in panic.


    "To tell you the truth. I''m doing a human experiment now, but I''ve been suffering from the lack of standard samples. " Song Siming said here, suddenly yizui a smile, "and you just meet the requirements of my sample, so, next please."


    I finally understand that song Siming is a pervert. He just wanted to take me as his human experiment object!

 Chapter 1210

    Because I''ve heard of similar cases before, I know that the person in front of me must have mental problems and some abnormal psychology.


    In this case, I can''t stimulate his mood, otherwise, he doesn''t know what crazy action he will make to me, so I have to make myself more calm.


    So, I was there, pretending to be calm to deal with him.


    "Song Siming, I tell you, you''d better not do anything against the law," I forced to pretend a calm face to warn song Siming, "if you give up on me now, I can promise you, I will never pursue your responsibility, I will take it as if nothing happened tonight!"


    I''m going to use this kind of expedient to deal with song Siming to buy myself some time.


    But song Siming was there all the time, ignoring my words, just like he couldn''t hear what I said.


    "If you don''t let me go, you''ll be in jail." I tried to persuade song Siming, "now things have not reached the point of no discussion. I can promise you that I will never mention what happened today to anyone!"


    "You''re playing me like a child, aren''t you?" Song Siming looked into my eyes as if he were looking at a plaything. "A woman''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. I won''t believe you!"


    "I can promise you!"


    "You don''t have to tell me about it." Song Siming looked at me with a sneer, "I''ve seen a lot of your little tricks, but I can''t hide them from my eyes. After you escape, you will definitely call the police."


    I know that this kind of words have no strength at all. Since he specially brought me here, he certainly won''t let me go so easily.


    So, I have to use other ways to make him waver.


    "What do you want?" I tried to make my voice less nervous, forced to pretend to be calm and asked song Siming, "if you want money, I can give it to you, no matter how much, I can give you all my wealth!"


    After hearing what I said, song Siming suddenly burst out laughing like he heard some funny joke.


    "Oh, you are so interesting!" Song Siming looked up and down with a very exaggerated smile. "Do you think I''m a man short of money?"


    Song Siming''s words are also very reasonable, because he doesn''t look like a person who is short of money. He is a person who has lost his feelings!


    But even so, I can''t give up.


    "Or you want something else, as long as I can get it, I will give it to you!" I continue to lobby song Siming, "I can promise you anything..."


    "Can you really give me anything?" Song Siming suddenly took back his smile, looked at me with a gloomy face, and revealed a strange ferocity in his eyes, "can you really promise me anything?"


    Song Siming''s terrible expression made me feel very afraid, but I think he seems to be a little loose, and there seems to be a little room for turning things around, so he suddenly nodded and agreed.


    "Anything is OK!" I replied without thinking, "so please let me go quickly!"


    As soon as I finished, song Siming had an extremely horrible and greedy look in his eyes, which made me shiver.


    Although my heart became flustered, I still insisted on persuading song Siming.


    "How about trading with me? You''re not losing money!" I said to song Siming, "for you, there will never be any loss!"


    Song Siming held his chin, pretended to think deeply for a while, and suddenly looked at me pleasantly.


    "But what I want is right in front of me now!" Song Siming suddenly stared at me like a fool, "you should know very well in your heart, what I want!"


    I was surprised. Does this guy have another plan for me?


    But I still pretended to be stupid and continued to procrastinate: "what do you want?"


    Song Siming grinned and showed an extremely gloomy smile: "what I want is you..."


    It''s exactly what I expected.


    My head is spinning fast, thinking about the next countermeasures.


    "Yes I pretended to agree with his request, "I can follow you, but at least you need to help me loosen the rope. I can promise you that I will never run, OK?"


    At this time, song Siming began to laugh wildly again.


    "How can I help you loosen the rope?" Song Siming waved the scalpel in his hand, "you''re my best work of art!"


    "Art, art?" I was startled. "What do you mean! Didn''t you say, "you want me?"


    "That''s right!" Song Siming stretched out his hands, just like a missionary''s posture, "you are my best artwork, the best experimental object!"


    "Subjects!" I finally realized that this guy had brought the topic back to the beginning.


    No, I don''t think it''s going back to the beginning, because he always intended me to be the object of his human experiment.


    This kind of person''s logical thinking can''t follow the ordinary people''s way of thinking, so what he said to me is not the idea that ordinary men want women!


    "Wait a minute!" I was very surprised to interrupt song Siming, "I''m not perfect at all, I''m not a perfect experiment, you look up to me too much!"


    Song Siming pushed his eyes close to me.


    "Do you know what a perfect experiment is?" Song Siming asked me a deep question.


    "I, I don''t know..." my voice began to tremble.


    "As long as I feel satisfied, it''s a perfect experiment!" Song Siming exaggerates, "what song Siming thinks is perfect must be the most perfect. He doesn''t accept refutation!"


    I couldn''t put on any more, so I just ran and broke up.


    "Crazy, you are really crazy!" I yelled, "you lunatic!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Siming looked at me with a laugh, "yes, I am a madman! But it is undeniable that all geniuses are lunatics, and I, song Siming, will soon become a medical genius. Everyone will worship my achievements. At that time, who would have thought that I had done anything crazy! "


    I just feel that the whole person seems to have fallen into a deep valley, and despair is eroding my mind bit by bit.


    "Please, let me go, song Siming!" I couldn''t help crying and pleading with song Siming, "I don''t want to do any human experiment object, I don''t want to do it!"


    Song Siming looked at me coldly with a sneer.


    "Do you think the beast will let go of its hard won prey?" Song Siming looked at me and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make you feel so painful, I will make you feel better!"


    "Song Siming, we can negotiate again..."


    But before I had finished speaking, song Siming had turned around and went out, and he specially locked me in the laboratory.


    Although song Siming''s big threat has left now, and I am not in danger for the time being, I don''t know what I will face in the next second.


    As long as I stay in this lab for a second, the crisis will never be solved.


    The danger may be in the next second!


    "Tang Tianqi, where are you in the end..." I was afraid and sad, and my head was full of Tang Tianqi, "come and save me quickly!"


    But I know, Tang Tianqi is impossible to come, no one will know where I am.


    I don''t know if Tang Tianqi is looking for me in panic now. I begin to regret why I left in anger and why I had to walk on that kind of path alone.


    Now, if anything really happened to me, maybe no one would know.


    I can''t stand the fate of uncertain future, I can''t stand the God of death who doesn''t know when it will suddenly appear, so I decided to rely on myself and try to escape this ghost place by myself.


    But now my own hands and feet are imprisoned, there is no way to move.


    "What should I do? What am I going to do now..." I was a little panicked. "Do you mean that I really want to be handed over to this man and be slaughtered by him?"


    I feel very afraid in my heart, hoping that someone can come to save me, but I know that this idea is ridiculous and unrealistic.


    "Jiang Mo ran, calm down, there must be some way!" I tried to calm myself down, but found it hard to do.


    At this time, I suddenly found something in my trouser pocket. As a result, I saw a surprise, that is, my mobile phone was right in my trouser pocket.


    "Great, I must call Tang Tianqi!"


    I tried my best to let my hand touch the mobile phone, but because my hands and feet were imprisoned, I couldn''t get the mobile phone out of my pants pocket.


    But I didn''t give up. Instead, I tried to stretch my hand as long as I could. The skin on my wrist was worn by the rough rope. A stabbing pain came. But now I can''t care about the minor injuries. After all, compared with my own life, I can''t mention anything else.


    I struggled persistently. Although I could feel the bleeding of my wrist, I finally met my mobile phone!


    "Great!" I was so excited that I wanted to take advantage of the situation to clip out the mobile phone with my fingers.


    Tang Tianqi''s phone is set at the front, so as long as I take it out, I can explain my dilemma to him in the hands-free mode!


    However, just when I was about to take out my mobile phone successfully, song Siming suddenly pushed the door and came in.

 Chapter 1211

    I was startled and quickly put my mobile phone back into my trouser pocket to prevent him from finding my mobile phone.


    But it still can''t resist song Siming''s sharp eyes, he saw the mobile phone in my pants pocket at a glance!


    "Well, what little action do you want to make?" Song Siming came over and grabbed the mobile phone in my trouser pocket.


    I don''t have my last straw.


    Song Siming checked the communication record in my mobile phone and saw that before I could make a call, his fierce expression was relieved.


    "Be good!" Song Siming regained his smiling face. He put my mobile phone into his coat pocket and said to me with a smile as if he were coaxing me, "I''ll confiscate this little thing!"


    I feel desperate: "Song Siming, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Don''t be so anxious!" Song Siming answered slowly, then turned to a cupboard, took out some things and came back to me.


    At this time, song Siming''s hand is holding a set of sharp surgical tools, what scalpel drill, and even a chainsaw!


    "You, what are you going to do?" I exclaimed in dismay, "don''t come here! Help! Help


    "You shout, you just shout!" Song Siming showed a ferocious smile, "even if you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you!"


    Soon, I yelled hoarse, and still had no effect.


    This place is a secret room deliberately isolated. The sound insulation effect is also very good. All factors are considered carefully. I think I must be an old hand.


    Song Siming is definitely not a first offender. He didn''t know how many people he had harmed before!


    I lay there exhausted, knowing that no matter how I yelled, no one would come back to save me.


    Song Siming stood in front of me with the surgical tools in his hands, but he didn''t take the next step. He just stood there, staring at me with his eyes straight, and from time to time he gave a voice of praise.


    "That''s great, that''s great!" Song Siming said and began to draw on my face with a scalpel, "it''s perfect! I haven''t seen such a perfect experiment for a long time. "


    I think this guy seems to have some ink marks. Maybe he can take advantage of this.


    In order to let myself have the hope of escape, I tried to play the emotional card with song Siming.


    So I told him about some of my previous painful experiences.


    I told song Siming about my failure in the process of struggle for so many years, as well as the separation and combination with Tang Tianqi, and deliberately embellished it to highlight my pity.


    I saw that song Siming suddenly listened to me seriously, and felt that these experiences could play a role in arousing his humanity and compassion.


    So, after I finished, I continued to complain.


    "You know, I didn''t have to go that way, but I was really sad at that time. I don''t know why my fiance made me suffer that kind of grievance for another woman!"


    As a result, I don''t know what I said. When I touched song Siming''s nerves, he suddenly became extremely manic.


    "Stop it, you shut up!" Song Siming kept waving the scalpel, and finally directly arrived at my neck, "you should die, you should die!"


    Oh, no, I said the wrong thing!


    I was suddenly stunned.


    Looking at Song Siming''s reaction now, I know I shouldn''t have said those complaining words to him just now.


    "Elder brother song, if I said anything wrong just now, you can put it forward directly. Can''t I take it back?" I begged song Siming, "otherwise, I don''t know what I said wrong!"


    "Don''t you know what you said wrong?" Song Siming angrily asked me, "don''t talk to me any more. I don''t want to hear you talk any more!"


    I have some regrets in my heart. I think that song Siming will kill me immediately. But song Siming just yelled and let off his emotions there. After that, he didn''t do anything to me. Instead, he left the laboratory again.


    After Song Siming left, I breathed a long sigh of relief, and I escaped another disaster.


    "This guy is so moody. It''s better not to talk to him!" I sigh, I don''t know what to say will suddenly trigger his nerves.


    But I know that when song Siming comes back again, maybe my death is coming.


    But fortunately, after the struggle, the rope tied to my wrist was loose. Now I can reach my pocket easily, so I quickly took out my mobile phone and quickly unlocked it.


    I''m full of Tang Tianqi now. I wish I could hear his voice right away.


    But when I wanted to call Tang Tianqi for help, I found that there was no signal at all. I couldn''t make a phone call at all!


    I felt a panic and anxiety, and all my hopes were shattered at this moment.


    "What to do? Do you really want to be a lamb on the chopping board?"


    I lay in bed in despair.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in this lab, and that song Siming never appeared again.


    Because I haven''t eaten for a long time, and the water hasn''t come in, so I feel weak all over now.


    Several times, I was so weak that I fainted, but I insisted again and again in order to see Tang Tianqi again.


    But now it is time and again to beat me.


    "Tianqi, Tianqi..." I kept shouting the name of Tang Tianqi. It seemed that in the hazy, I saw Tang Tianqi smile and open his arms to me.


    "Did you come to pick me up, Tianqi..." I was full of hope to welcome the past, but suddenly I woke up. It turned out that I was just dreaming.


    When I woke up, I just felt thirsty. I didn''t know that I hadn''t drunk water for several days, and my lips were too dry to open.


    Just when I thought I was here to die of hunger or thirst, the door was opened again and song Siming came in again.


    This time, the equipment he was holding was more complete than the last time.


    "Well, how are you doing these days?" Song Siming grinned and said, "it seems that your vitality is very strong."


    Now Song Siming, to me, is more terrible than death, because I don''t know what he is going to do to me. It''s better to give me a happy life to avoid this kind of psychological torture.


    But now I finally know that I have been imprisoned here for several days. No wonder I am so weak.


    Song Siming showed his proud tools one by one in front of me, just like showing me some works of art, but his "works of art" are more frightening than one.


    I feel desperate: "Song Siming, why do you want to do this? I have no injustice or hatred with you. We haven''t even seen it before..."


    But in the face of my question, song Siming did not answer, just showed a creepy smile, quietly continued to install his terrible tools.


    Those tools reflected in the dim light, which made my eyes hurt.


    After all the tools in Song Siming''s hand were installed, he began to draw on me again, thinking about how to cut.


    "What should I do? I can''t destroy such a rare experiment because of carelessness!" Song Siming seems to have committed obsessive-compulsive disorder. He is very tangled there.


    I can''t resist now, and I don''t want to struggle any more, because I know it''s useless at all, so I have to leave it to fate.


    Just when I thought I had reached the end of my life, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a group of policemen with guns broke in and quickly subdued song Siming.


    "Mo ran, are you ok?" Tang Tianqi rushed in behind and helped me to untie the chain.


    I couldn''t help crying out: "Tianqi, I''m dead by myself..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fool!" Tang Tianqi also hugged me tightly, "I won''t let you die!"


    I saw Tang Tianqi crying in front of me for the first time. I could even feel his body shaking slightly when he held me.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer these days!" Tang Tianqi said sadly, "do you know how much I broke when I couldn''t find you?"


    I have a lot to say to Tang Tianqi, but now I just feel dizzy.


    Probably because the string in my brain which has been tensing has finally relaxed, and I also suddenly relaxed. Suddenly, it was dark, and then I became unconscious.


    When I woke up again, I found that I was lying in the hospital bed, and Tang Tianqi was always with me.


    Seeing me wake up, Tang Tianqi looks very excited.


    "At last, you wake up. That''s great!" Tang Tianqi clenched my hand, "I''m so worried about you!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi, I feel very relieved, and my long lost happiness arises spontaneously.


    "Thank you, Tianqi!" I looked at Tang Tianqi gratefully, "thank you for coming in time and saving me!"


    "What are you talking about, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a guilty face. "I didn''t get to you at the first time when you were in danger. You suffered so much in vain. I''m really useless!"


    Really, now that I can live to see Tang Tianqi, I feel grateful, so I don''t care whether I arrive early or late at all. It''s very good to be able to recover a small life.

 Chapter 1212

    After resting in the hospital for a few days, I finally recovered my spirit and physical strength, and the doctor also agreed to let me leave the hospital.


    During the past few days in the hospital, Tang Tianqi has been taking care of me all the time.


    After leaving the hospital, Tang Tianqi took me home and took good care of me.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" I think Tang Tianqi has been sticking to me these days, and he is worried about his work.


    "No problem," Tang Tianqi replied with a smile, "I''ve brought all my work home. I just want to stay with you all day and don''t want to separate from you!"


    But it didn''t last long. Tang Tianqi''s grandfather knew that Tang Tianqi didn''t go to work in the company these days, but stuck with me. Then he began to get angry.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather immediately called Tang Tianqi and ordered him to go back to their old house immediately.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? Can''t you say it on the phone?" Tang Tianqi is a little reluctant, "why do you have to go back?"


    Because Tang Tianqi really doesn''t want to leave me anymore.


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was not angry. "Now, do you want to violate your grandfather''s meaning because of a woman? In your eyes, is there still my grandfather or only that woman?"


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi was also a little unhappy, but he still didn''t dare to conflict with his grandfather, "OK, I''ll explain it here, and I''ll go tomorrow!"


    When Tang Tianqi planned to go back to his grandfather''s old house, he also took me back.


    "Tianqi, it''s not so good for me to go back together..." I''m in a bit of a dilemma, "after all, I''m just an outsider!"


    "You are not an outsider!" Tang Tianqi put a finger on my lips, indicating that I would not continue to say, "in my mind, you are already my family, you are my fiancee, you are the future Mrs. Tang, so don''t think you are an outsider any more!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words moved me so much that I agreed to go back with him.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi and I came to his grandfather''s old house together.


    When I think of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, I feel a little nervous. After all, last time, I seemed to have left a bad impression on him. I also hope to take this opportunity to turn around.


    Unfortunately, when we came to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s home, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather still didn''t like me very much, even gave me the chance to reverse.


    "Tianqi, how can you bring outsiders into my house?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at me and sneered, "some people don''t have any self-knowledge. They don''t know how their elders teach them!"


    I know that he is deliberately stimulating me. No matter how I behave now, I will not change his deep-rooted prejudice.


    To be honest, I really want to get angry, but for the sake of being Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, I still put up with it and didn''t give him the same opinion.


    But Tang Tianqi was not happy.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about, but she is not an outsider!" Tang Tianqi retorted to his grandfather, "she''s my fiancee, and she''ll be in the Tang family in the future!"


    "Did the elder agree to this?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather beat his crutches angrily, as if he was going to poke a hole in the floor. "Marriage matters are always decided by the elders. Although I''m your grandfather, I''m also your elder, so I still have my say in this matter!"


    "Grandfather, now what age, all advocate the freedom of marriage, OK?" Tang Tianqi felt very helpless, "why do you always want to interfere in my affairs?"


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather gasped for breath. "Tianqi, when did you become so small or not big? What kind of person you follow will become what kind of person you follow!"


    Tang Tianqi wanted to continue to say something, but I pulled him and motioned him to stop saying it, because I really didn''t want Tang Tianqi to have any disputes with his grandfather because of my affairs.


    At this time, Uncle Chen, an old friend of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, also came.


    Seeing Uncle Chen''s arrival, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s angry expression was relieved.


    When Uncle Chen saw that I was also present, his face became unhappy by the way.


    "Tianqi, I''ve come to you this time because Uncle Chen has an important matter to discuss with you!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at Tang Tianqi and said, the implication is that my affairs will be put aside for the time being.


    "Talk to me?" Tang Tianqi looked at his grandfather and Uncle Chen puzzledly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at me and suggested, "let''s go to the study to talk about this in detail."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, that is to deliberately want to avoid me.


    In his eyes, I will always be an outsider.


    Considering me, Tang Tianqi was dissatisfied: "why can''t you say anything here that you have to go to the study?"


    "It''s OK, Tianqi!" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for you here myself!"


    Seeing that I said the same thing, Tang Tianqi hesitated for a moment and went upstairs to the study with his grandfather and Uncle Chen.


    They talked in the study for a long time, but they didn''t mean the end. I was sitting downstairs waiting.


    Because Tang Tianqi''s grandfather didn''t like to see me, this matter in this family, those servants also see in the eye, so they don''t pay attention to me one after another, even the tea doesn''t pour for me, directly ignore my existence, put me in the air.


    I don''t know how long I had to wait. I was almost asleep before they finally finished the meeting and came downstairs.


    "Tianqi!" I met Tang Tianqi.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi''s face is not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tianqi?" I had some surprises. "Did you just talk about something?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather spoke again.


    "Tianqi, everything should be considered in the most correct direction. You are not young now. You should be more careful!" After Tang Tianqi''s grandfather finished, he gave me a cold look, "don''t be bewitched by some people all the time!"


    Of course, I know that the people Tang Tianqi said by his grandfather refer to me in particular.


    "Let''s go back." Tang Tianqi said to me faintly, and took me away. He didn''t say goodbye to the two elders.


    I didn''t think the atmosphere was right, so I didn''t dare to ask anything, so I left with Tang Tianqi.


    On the way home, Tang Tianqi was silent all the time. No matter what I asked, he didn''t answer, which made me feel a little depressed.


    "Tianqi, what happened?" I can''t help it. I directly asked Tang Tianqi, "did your grandfather just tell you something about us?"


    "Don''t ask." Tang Tianqi''s tone is a little chilly and impatient, "I will tell you what I should tell you."


    "You can tell me about it. We can face it together and solve it together." I said to Tang Tianqi, "you have already said that I am your fiancee. Then, if you have any confusion or unhappiness in your heart, you can tell me, instead of swallowing it silently by yourself!"


    "So what, can you help me out?" Tang Tianqi suddenly yelled at me, but soon he realized that his attitude was not very good, so he apologized to me again, "I''m sorry, but at the end of the day, I just want to be quiet."


    Because Tang Tianqi''s tone is not very good, I feel very aggrieved in my heart, so I don''t ask any more questions.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Tianqi, but I know that his grandfather and Uncle Chen must have said something to him just now.


    After a few days'' rest at home, I feel that I have recovered well and should go to work. After all, I''m not used to the life of salted fish.


    Moreover, as the chairman of a company, Tang Tianqi can''t work at home all the time. Let alone what happened to the company, he can''t solve it at the first time. He may also be criticized by some people in the company. So I told Tang Tianqi my own ideas.


    "Tianqi, my body has recovered now. I think it''s time for us to go back to the company!" I said to Tang Tianqi tactfully, "I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t know if it will be a mess there."


    Tang Tianqi thought for a moment, hardly thought about it, and nodded.


    "No problem." Tang Tianqi agreed to be even more straightforward than I thought, "we really should go back to the company. It''s not the way to stay at home and work all the time.


    I feel very happy to get Tang Tianqi''s approval.


    "Let''s go back tomorrow." To be honest, I haven''t been back to work for such a long time, so I began to miss the company and my position!


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi thought again, tangled for a while, he just looked at me and said: "at the end of the day, you go back to work this time, I want to transfer your position."


    "Transfer?" I look at Tang Tianqi with a puzzled face, "why transfer?"


    "I think you''re more suitable for a management position than for business negotiation, at least you don''t have to travel much." Tang Tianqi said to me, "so I decided to promote your position to executive manager of management department!"


    I''m very surprised by Tang Tianqi''s arrangement, but I think Tang Tianqi''s arrangement must have his own reasons.


    Moreover, this position is a promotion after all, so I accepted the transfer of this job.

 Chapter 1213

    Now, I am the executive manager of the management department in the company. This position is not as simple as I thought. On the contrary, it is not only trivial, but also very disorderly.


    Because our previous department and the management department have little contact, some employees in this department are not familiar with me and think that I came in through the back door.


    That day, I was in the corridor, and I heard two people in our department quietly hiding in the stairs, chewing their tongue.


    "You say that Jiang finally stepped on what kind of luck, and actually ascended to the sky!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been working hard here for so many years, and I haven''t even been promoted to a position. She''s very good. She doesn''t know how long she''s been here, and she''s become the executive manager. It''s just not logical, OK?"


    I feel very speechless when I hear these people talking about me in private.


    I don''t have the ability to be promoted, but I blame others.


    So, I didn''t want to be polite to them, so I stood up directly.


    "What kind of arrangement do you think is logical?" I asked these two people with a sneer, "do you want to be promoted because you don''t do your job all day long and try to figure out how to go to work and fish, and you always like to talk about others behind your back? That''s the most illogical thing. "


    When they saw my sudden appearance, they turned green and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    I thought they would be more restrained after I found them this time, but I found that the staff of this department are more crowded out of me now, and they are making trouble for me everywhere.


    I want them to help me print something or find some information. They either directly think they didn''t hear me, or very perfunctorily shirk that they are busy and have no time to help me.


    It''s ok if they are really busy, but they don''t even care about their usual work at all. The work they do is full of mistakes and omissions, and it''s very obvious that they are perfunctory.


    "No, these guys are going too far. We must give them a bad impression!" I thought about it for a while and held a department meeting decisively.


    At first, these people were still idle.


    "Oh, there''s no need to have a meeting. What kind of meeting is it?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to say something here."


    Looking at the perfunctory attitude of these people, I am not going back.


    "For those who did not attend this meeting, 10% of this month''s salary will be deducted!"


    "What What I said surprised these people. They didn''t expect that my attitude was so tough.


    And their salary is really in my hands, so I have to go to the meeting one by one.


    At the meeting, I told them all about the loopholes in their work, and gave them warnings one by one. I even fired some employees who were not doing their work on the spot.


    As soon as the conclusion of dismissal came out, the meeting room exploded.


    "Why do you want to fire me? Why?" One of the employees I fired immediately said that he was not satisfied. "I''ve been working in this company for so many years. How can I say that if I''m fired, I''ll be fired."


    "Do you know that you have worked in this company for so many years?" I interrupted him and asked, "look at yourself and ask yourself, how many achievements have you made and how much benefits have you brought to the company over the years?"


    "This..." this employee has some speechless, indeed, he usually goes to work fishing here, and runs faster than anyone, so he doesn''t make any good achievements at all.


    But he was still unconvinced.


    "Then I have no credit, but I also have hard work!" He continued to quibble.


    "Hard work? What do you have to work for? " I asked with a sneer, "all along, you always regard this company as a place for you to retire early. Every day, you still use the company''s resources to do some private affairs. Don''t think I don''t know about this! I''m going to wipe out the rat excrement in our department now! "


    At this time, these employees finally knew that I was not a soft persimmon, so they began to fear me.


    However, this is good, the work behind is also a lot of smooth, we do not dare to fight against me.


    Because the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me has not been publicized in the company, so now people in the company do not know the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me.


    And I often walk with Tang Tianqi, so it also leads to other people often look at me with colored glasses.


    Before that, I asked Tang Tianqi not to disclose the relationship between us, because I hope you can see my strength instead of treating me as a woman who relies on Tang Tianqi.


    But seeing Tang Tianqi and I go so close, most of the employees in the company begin to guess the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me, and there are many criticisms.


    "Do you think that Jiang finally wants toads to eat swan meat?"


    In private, some employees began to talk about me again.


    "That''s right. Mr. Tang is a shameless woman."


    "I don''t know how Tang always looks up to that kind of woman. She must be the one who wants to stick it up!"


    Those people are more and more biased, and there are more and more rumors.


    I feel very speechless. These people are really leisurely. They don''t care about their own affairs every day, so they gossip about other people''s affairs.


    In recent days, Chen min''er doesn''t have any special actions, but I will always pay attention to her behavior out of taboo.


    As a result, I found that Chen min''er would often go to Tang Tianqi''s office and stay in it for at least half an hour.


    "What does Chen min''er do in Tang Tianqi''s office?" I was very surprised, but I still chose to believe Tang Tianqi.


    Just as I was passing through the corridor, I suddenly heard someone talking about Tang Tianqi and Chen miner.


    "Well, have you ever heard that Mr. Tang has decided to get engaged to Chen min''er?"


    "Yes, I think everyone is telling about it!"


    "What''s more, Chen min''er often goes to Tang Tianqi''s office recently. It must be true."


    "Chen min''er seems to be from a famous family. He''s a match for Mr. Tang. He''s talented and beautiful!"


    For these rumors, I don''t believe at all. I don''t know Tang Tianqi''s attitude!


    But even so, my heart is still very uncomfortable. After all, I am the main room. How can I let other people have an affair with my boyfriend.


    So, I came to Tang Tianqi''s office under the pretext of work, to confirm my own idea.


    I came to Tang Tianqi''s office, pushed the door in, and found that Tang Tianqi was now buried in his work.


    "Mo ran, what can I do for you?" Seeing my arrival, Tang Tianqi was very surprised.


    "I want to tell you about the management of our department!" As I said this, I showed Tang Tianqi some achievements and materials that I had made recently, "see if there is anything that needs to be improved!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at it and expressed his great appreciation.


    "Well done, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi praised me with great satisfaction, "I really didn''t read you wrong. I can rest assured if I leave this job to you."


    Praised by Tang Tianqi, I feel very happy.


    However, I still want to know whether Tang Tianqi knows about the scandal between him and Chen min''er.


    "That, Tianqi..." I have some tangles, pondered a few times, do not know how to speak.


    "Anything else?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some doubts, "how can you be so eager to talk?"


    I weighed it over and finally decided not to ask. After all, if I ask, it always seems that I don''t trust Tang Tianqi very much. In that case, he will be angry.


    So I just laughed and shook my head.


    "You don''t want to be too tired, you should pay attention to rest!" I remind Tang Tianqi.


    "I know!" Tang Tianqi smiles mildly, "you are the same!"


    After this trial, I feel Tang Tianqi''s reaction is still normal, so I can''t believe the rumor!


    When I get off work, I want to go to Tang Tianqi to go back together, because we usually go back together.


    But just when I was going to find Tang Tianqi, I suddenly received a call from Tang Tianqi.


    "At the end of the day, I still have some work to do today. I need to work overtime," Tang Tianqi said to me. "You can go back first."


    I feel a little surprised because Tang Tianqi seldom works overtime.


    "Can I help you?" I asked because I wanted to help Tang Tianqi share the burden.


    "No, I can handle it myself," Tang Tianqi replied. After thinking for a while, he added, "don''t worry, it won''t be long!"


    I was going to listen to Tang Tianqi and go back by myself.


    However, when I want to go out of the company, I suddenly feel that, as Tang Tianqi''s girlfriend, I should have the obligation to accompany Tang Tianqi to work overtime. How can I let him work alone and lonely? How pitiful he is!


    So, before I went out of the company, I turned back and wanted to send warmth to Tang Tianqi and work overtime with him.


    As a result, when I turned back and came to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office, I suddenly heard a woman''s voice inside.


    My heart suddenly a Leng, a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    "How can there be women in Tang Tianqi''s office?"


    I took back the hand that I was going to knock on the door and peeped into the crack of the door.


    As a result, I was surprised to see that Chen min''er was in Tang Tianqi''s office.

 Chapter 1214

    I never thought that Chen min''er would be in Tang Tianqi''s office.


    Is it true that Tang Tianqi lied to me when he told me that he would work overtime? Actually for a date with Chen min''er?


    At this time, Chen min''er began to pose in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "Brother Tianqi, don''t be so indifferent to others!" As Chen min''er said, he kept moving closer to Tang Tianqi. "You know how many people are chasing me, but I''ve been rejecting them because you''re the only one I like in my heart!"


    But in the face of Chen min''er, who is so active and charming, Tang Tianqi has always been unmoved.


    I know that this must be Chen min''er who has been pestering Tang Tianqi!


    Seeing that Tang Tianqi is still sitting there, treating himself as a transparent person, Chen min''er becomes angry instantly. He looks like he wants to cook the cooked rice directly from raw rice, and pours directly at Tang Tianqi.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Tianqi was startled by Chen min''er''s boldness, so he dodged her and let her pounce, "Chen min''er, you are also a daughter. Please behave yourself!"


    "I don''t care!" Chen min''er is still reluctant, continue to die shamelessly toward Tang Tianqi is to stick up, "I''m going to fix you today!"


    Now, Tang Tianqi is not polite to Chen min''er. When Chen min''er wants to come over, he pushes her away.


    Chen min''er was pushed by Tang Tianqi, some unexpected, directly fell to the ground.


    "Chen min''er, I warn you, if you dare to touch me again, I will be rude to you!" Tang Tianqi stares at Chen min''er and says coldly.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi''s serious expression, Chen min''er knows that Tang Tianqi is serious this time and is not joking with her, so she dare not continue to make any moves.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would actually push Chen min''er down. He was a little surprised. He accidentally bumped into the door and made a little noise.


    "Who''s out there!" Tang Tianqi asked.


    I saw that I had been found and could not hide, so I came out by myself.


    "It''s me."


    "Mo ran!" Seeing my appearance, Tang Tianqi was very surprised, "you, don''t you have already gone back?"


    "I wanted to work overtime with you, so I came back to find you..." I bowed my head and replied wrongly.


    When Chen min''er saw that it was me, he immediately forgot that he had just been warned by Tang Tianqi and changed his face into the winner''s expression.


    "I don''t know what to do, Jiang Mo ran!" Chen min''er looked at me provocatively, "how dare you disturb my brother Tianqi and me!"


    I feel very speechless. Chen min''er, did I not see what just happened.


    So, Chen min''er''s words, once again picked Tang Tianqi''s bottom line.


    "Chen min''er, are you finished or not?" Tang Tianqi yelled at Chen min''er, "I limit you five seconds to leave my office!"


    "Brother Tianqi, I..."


    Chen min''er doesn''t give up. He wants to say something, but Tang Tianqi interrupts him coldly.


    "Five, four..." Tang Tianqi began to count down.


    Chen min''er bit his teeth and glared at me.


    But he didn''t dare to challenge Tang Tianqi''s bottom line again, so he had to leave with his buttocks twisted discontentedly.


    After Chen min''er left, Tang Tianqi looked at me with a tangled face.


    "At the end of the day, I''m sorry about what happened just now, but there''s really nothing between Chen min''er and me!" Tang Tianqi explained to me, "I was really working overtime, but she didn''t know how to suddenly walk in."


    "I know!" I smile, a face does not care, "it''s OK, I did not care!"


    Seeing that I was not angry, Tang Tianqi was relieved.


    "If only you had no misunderstanding." Tang Tianqi sighed and said to me, "what I fear most is what you misunderstand."


    In fact, it''s a bit self deceptive to say that I don''t care about anything. I feel a little uncomfortable, but I don''t want to show it in front of Tang Tianqi. That''s too mean.


    In order not to let that matter affect my mood just now, so I changed the topic.


    "Now, have you finished your work?" I smile as if nothing had happened. "Do you need my help?"


    "Just finished," Tang Tianqi closed his laptop and put on his suit. "It''s not too early now. Let''s go to dinner together."


    So Tang Tianqi and I went to the restaurant for dinner.


    During the meal, I thought about what Chen min''er had just done.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. The more I think about it, the more sour I feel.


    Although it''s nothing to say orally, it affects some emotions more or less, so the mood has not been able to rise, and the whole person is still a sullen look.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi noticed something wrong with my mood and asked anxiously, "how do you look unhappy?"


    I''m a little depressed. Can I be happy.


    However, I didn''t say what I thought, but shook my head very unknowingly: "I''m ok."


    But how can I hide my little emotion from Tang Tianqi''s eyes.


    "It''s because of Chen min''er." Tang Tianqi directly pointed out, "you really care about it!"


    Although Tang Tianqi broke the point, but I still want to face the dead do not admit: "all said no!"


    Tang Tianqi can''t help seeing me like this. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly has a proposal.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you to a place." Tang Tianqi said to me with a mysterious smile.


    "Where are you going?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in bewilderment.


    But Tang Tianqi''s face was full of mystery: "you''ll know when you go."


    "Mysterious." I mumbled, but I was still looking forward to it, so I finished my meal quickly.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi drove me to the place he said. As a result, we came to the gate of the playground.


    "The place you''re going to bring me is the playground?" I look at Tang Tianqi unexpectedly, "I''m not a child!"


    Tang Tianqi gently smiles, hugs me and kisses my forehead: "you are not a child!"


    But to be honest, I don''t mind playing around the playground to mediate.


    There are a lot of people in the playground, very lively, and I was also infected by these cheerful atmosphere, before those unhappy emotions, also swept away.


    Seeing that I had such a good time, Tang Tianqi also teased me: "it''s not very happy. Just now he said he was not a child!"


    Now I don''t want to carry it with Tang Tianqi, so I smile: "because I keep a pure childlike innocence!"


    When I went to work the next day, I found that the management department had a big customer, Mr. Huang.


    "Manager Jiang, this Mr. Huang is not very easy to deal with." The assistant quietly reminded me, let me have a bottom in my heart.


    "I see." I didn''t pay attention to it. After all, before that, I''ve met all the difficult customers, and they''re not the same.


    I didn''t know what happened until I came to the reception hall and met Mr. Huang.


    When Mr. Huang saw that I was the one who received him, he burst into a rage.


    "Who are you, where is manager Li, and how did you receive me?" Mr. Huang made a big noise here. "Let manager Li come out quickly. I only know her as a partner!"


    The manager Li mentioned by Mr. Huang is the executive manager before me. She was fired because of something wrong with her work, so I was replaced. Therefore, there is no way to call her back.


    "Sorry, manager Li is no longer working here. Now I am the executive manager of this department!" I said, toward this Mr. Huang stretched out a friendly hand, "my name is Jiang Mo ran, please give me more advice!"


    After hearing that the executive manager had changed, Mr. Huang suddenly became furious.


    "What do you mean, manager Li is no longer here, there are already new people here!" Mr. Huang began to say to me, "everyone here knows that I only cooperate with manager Li. If she is not here, there is no need for us to continue to cooperate!"


    I know that Mr. Huang had a good relationship with manager Li before, but he is a big customer. Now even if manager Li is not here, I have to deal with the relationship with him.


    So no matter how it is, I must deal with it, so I began to explain it to him.


    "Mr. Huang, even if manager Li is not here, I can communicate with you." I sat down and poured a cup of tea for Mr. Huang himself. I patiently told him the truth of the cooperation. "I know the cooperation very well. Moreover, our two companies have cooperated for so long. We can''t stop our long-term cooperation just because of one person''s relationship."


    However, it is obvious that Mr. Huang does not buy my account. He seems to only recognize manager Li. No matter who comes to negotiate with him, he will not accept the general.


    "What are you? Do you know as much about this cooperation as manager Li?" Mr. Huang was not happy for a moment, and began to try every means to stir up my thorn. "What''s the matter with your company? I''m such a big customer, and I asked a new rookie to talk about cooperation with me? This is really unreasonable and disrespectful! "


    I feel very speechless, but still bear their own temperament, forced to calm down, not to get angry.

 Chapter 1215

    I''m treated as a new person who doesn''t know anything. Which company will hire a new rookie as the executive manager?


    "Mr. Huang, I''m not a rookie!" I continued to be patient and explained to Mr. Huang, "I have been working in this company for a long time. This time I came to this department because of the transfer..."


    But Mr. Huang didn''t listen to my explanation at all, and interrupted me wildly.


    "I don''t care if you are transferred. It''s your company''s business!" "I only care about my cooperative business," Mr. Huang replied in a discontented tone


    When I heard that the topic finally came back to the issue of cooperation, I began to tentatively lead the topic to this direction.


    I told Mr. Huang everything about the contract, but Mr. Huang just ignored it there.


    I was a little depressed, so I went straight to the point.


    "Mr. Huang, is there any problem about our cooperation?"


    Although I have been saying good things, Mr. Huang has been reluctant to respond to this cooperation.


    Seeing that Mr. Huang was playing with temper, my assistant finally couldn''t help it. She began to lower her posture and persuade Mr. Huang.


    "Mr. Huang, we sincerely want to cooperate with you. If you have any other requirements, you can put forward them to us. Everything can be discussed!"


    Looking at the assistant''s low attitude, I don''t approve of this kind of practice. On the contrary, it seems that our company has to kneel and lick others.


    Sure enough, Mr. Huang began to sneer at my assistant.


    "Look, if manager Li had said that, he would never have said such advice!" Mr. Huang looked at my assistant coldly and said, "I have no confidence at all. How can I cooperate with people like you?"


    I can''t bear to see this guy taunting my assistant like this.


    "Mr. Huang, please don''t go too far!" I warned Mr. Huang unhappily, "we respect you, not counsels!"


    "See, is that what you call respect?" Mr. Huang sneered, "I tell you, if manager Li doesn''t come back to hand over to me, I will never agree to continue to cooperate with your company!"


    Mr. Huang left our company in a huff after he put out his cruel words.


    "Manager Jiang, what can we do now?" The assistant looked at me helplessly, "is it possible to let such an important customer run away? Now it''s impossible to really get manager Li back. After all, she was also dismissed. "


    "There''s no way." I also have no other way, "that Mr. Huang, put it on purpose, we have been so sincere, but he is still so difficult for us, such a customer, even if it is not cooperative."


    Originally, I thought that this was the end of Mr. Huang''s business, but what I didn''t expect was that it actually happened to the general manager. Because of this, the general manager specially asked me to call me to lecture.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you''re the one who messed it up!" As soon as the general manager opened his mouth, he immediately denounced me, "do you know what an important customer Mr. Huang is? You have lost him!"


    Of course, I won''t carry this pot.


    "But that man doesn''t respect us at all!" I argued with the general manager, "we''ve worked very hard, but he won''t cooperate with us. I can''t help it!"


    "Stop making excuses in front of me!" The general manager clapped his case with an angry face and said, "no matter what, this list just can''t be given up. No matter what, you should bring Mr. Huang back to cooperate with us!"


    In fact, I have some resistance in my heart, but I know that the general manager''s attitude is very resolute, so I have to go ahead and agree.


    So I called my assistant and they came to Mr. Huang''s home to visit him.


    It was Mr. Huang''s nanny who helped us open the door. She told us to wait at the door now. She went to inform Mr. Huang first.


    Soon, the nanny came out again.


    "I''m sorry, my husband is a little busy now. I don''t have time to receive you. Please leave first."


    But we have all come here. How can we go back so easily.


    "We can wait!" I said to Mr. Huang''s nanny, "we also have time now."


    "Just because you have time doesn''t mean our husband has time." Nanny''s tone has some arrogance and indifference, "please forgive me, come back another day."


    We know that Mr. Huang is deliberately playing a big card and has turned us both out of the door.


    But we''re not going to leave like this.


    "Let''s wait until Mr. Huang has time." I said firmly.


    Now, the nanny is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Then I''ll go in and inform my husband."


    Said the nurse, and went in again.


    After a while, the nanny came back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our husband said, if you want to wait, just wait. He won''t stop you!"


    We thought the nanny would at least invite us into the room, but to our surprise, after she finished speaking, she slammed the door and left me and my assistant outside the door to look at each other.


    "Manager Jiang, that Mr. Huang is really cruel!" The assistant was full of resentment and said, "we were deliberately asked to wait at the door. Are we still waiting?"


    I thought about it for a while. Now I''m going back empty handed, which is not easy to explain.


    "Then wait a little longer!" I said to the assistant, "as long as there is a little hope, we can''t give up!"


    But my assistant and I waited at the door for a long time, and we still didn''t wait for Mr. Huang to come out, let alone invite us both into the room.


    "Manager Jiang, do we really have to continue to wait?" The assistant was so weak that he said, "I don''t think that even if we wait until tomorrow morning, we won''t be able to wait for Mr. Huang!"


    I know that Mr. Huang is playing with us on purpose. It is absolutely impossible for him to come out.


    "Well, we''ve been put together." I sighed and replied, "there''s no way. Even if we continue to wait, it''s meaningless. It''s just a waste of time."


    So, helplessly, my assistant and I had to go back empty handed.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel.


    "How can we make Mr. Huang accept us..." I feel very headache.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi came to see me.


    "Tianqi, why are you here?" See Tang Tianqi, I feel very surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I hear you have a problem." Tang Tianqi said to me, "I can help you."


    I know that Tang Tianqi is talking about Mr. Huang.


    However, this is my job, so I can''t rely on Tang Tianqi''s help, so I resolutely refused Tang Tianqi''s kindness.


    "No, Tianqi." I shook my head and answered to Tang Tianqi, "I want to solve this matter by myself."


    "But that Mr. Huang is not so easy to deal with." Tang Tianqi continued, "but if I come out, he will give me face."


    "Thank you, Tianqi." I looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile, "but the more it is like this, the more I need to finish it by myself. Trust me, OK? Trust me, I can handle it well. I don''t want to fail this position!"


    Tang Tianqi saw that I still insisted, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    "Let me know if you need anything."


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he left my office.


    I also feel very helpless, just said so beautiful, in fact, my own heart is no bottom, so I began to headache.


    At this time, the general manager found me again.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you should deal with Mr. Huang''s affairs as soon as possible!" The general manager continued to put pressure on me, "if you don''t have the ability to do a good job in this position, there are many people who have the ability to do a good job, and they are all lining up to covet your position!"


    I know. The implication of the general manager is that if Mr. Huang''s contract is not handled properly this time, I can leave.


    No way, I can''t lose Tang Tianqi''s face!


    So, in the next few days, I would hide in Mr. Huang''s house every day. If I met him, I would intercept him, and then use my eloquence to persuade him to continue to cooperate with us.


    I finally arrived at Mr. Huang one afternoon. He was just about to go out at this time.


    "Great, this time I must persuade him!"


    After I made a decision, I began to follow Mr. Huang.


    As a result, I found that Mr. Huang actually came to a community.


    "Strange, he doesn''t live here. What''s he doing here?" I had some doubts in my mind.


    At this time, a woman dressed enchanting came to Mr. Wang.


    I was stunned.


    "It''s her!"


    Yes, this woman is the former executive manager, manager Li!


    After seeing Mr. Huang, manager Li ran over happily, and the two hugged each other again. Their behavior seemed very close.


    "Well, these two people have been having an affair for a long time!" I finally realized, "no wonder he will treat us like that!"


    So I took out my mobile phone, secretly took some intimate photos of Mr. Huang and manager Li, and specially asked Mr. Huang out to continue our negotiation.

 Chapter 1216

    This evening, Tang Tianqi was called back to his hometown for dinner by his grandfather. Because his grandfather didn''t like to see me, I didn''t go with him.


    When we got off work, Tang Tianqi and I didn''t go together. We left separately, and I was just able to make an appointment with Mr. Huang.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Mr. Huang is still dead with me, "you don''t have to continue to work on me, unless you call manager Li back, otherwise, the cooperation between our two companies will be terminated."


    I didn''t have either.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang." I confidently said to Mr. Huang, "this time, I am confident that you will be satisfied. If you don''t come, you may regret it!"


    My self-confidence made Mr. Huang have some doubts. Maybe he also wanted to know what medicine was sold in my gourd, so he also agreed to my invitation and agreed to come out.


    I came to the hotel box that I had made an appointment with Mr. Huang and waited patiently for his arrival.


    As I expected, Mr. Huang deliberately wanted to make trouble for me, so he arrived an hour late, but I was not in a hurry.


    "Tell me, what else can I do for you?" Mr. Huang still doesn''t like me very much. As soon as he sees me, he exerts pressure on me coldly, "if you want to continue to talk about the cooperation with me, I can tell you, don''t waste your efforts, I won''t promise to cooperate with you!"


    I have a handle in my hand. I''m not flustered at all.


    I took a sip of tea slowly, and then took out the evidence that I secretly photographed him with manager Li.


    "This is..." see these photos, Mr. Huang''s whole face immediately green, "where do you come from these things!"


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!" I smile and look at Mr. Huang with a defiant look. "I don''t know. If I publish these photos, what impact will it have on Mr. Huang?"


    "You..." Mr. Huang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and glared at me angrily. But because I had his handle in my hand, he had no choice but to be honest.


    "Say what you want." Mr. Huang said angrily.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" I said my request directly, "I want you to continue to cooperate with our company unconditionally, and to give 12% bonus on the basis of previous contracts!"


    "What are you talking about?" My words made Mr. Huang suddenly feel furious, "Jiang Mo ran, don''t push your inch here. How can I give your company profits again? Don''t be whimsical here!"


    "Oh, really?" I picked my eyebrows, shook the photos in my hand and looked at Mr. Huang. "I think Mr. Huang, your wife, should be very interested in these photos?"


    As I said this, I deliberately placed the photos one by one on the table in front of Mr. Huang. The ambiguous behavior between him and manager Li was enough to prove the improper relationship between them.


    Huang first angrily picked up those photos, all torn to pieces: "now, I see what evidence you can have!"


    I shook my head helplessly: "Mr. Huang, don''t you know that there is a good thing called archive backup?"


    "You..." Mr. Huang was so angry with me that he smoked, but he had nothing to do with me.


    In order not to let his colorful flag affairs be exposed outside, Mr. Huang had no choice but to reluctantly agree to my request.


    "I can promise you!" Mr. Huang clenched his teeth and reluctantly replied, "but you have to promise me that you can''t let those photos show. Moreover, you should treat the events of that day as if you didn''t see them and never mention them to a third party!"


    "Whether I can do it or not depends on Mr. Huang''s sincerity."


    So, Mr. Huang agreed to all my requirements, and our company finally successfully cooperated with them.


    After returning to the company, I presented my achievements to the general manager. After the general manager saw it, he was very appreciative.


    "Not bad, Jiang Mo ran!" The general manager was very satisfied, "you not only won this contract for our company, but also attached such advantageous benefits. Good job!"


    "My job is to strive for greater benefits for the company!" I replied with great pride.


    "It seems that I will be more relieved to leave the work to you in the future." The general manager praised, "when manager Li was there before, although he had a good relationship with this customer, he always thought about how to make profits for the other party."


    Of course, I know what''s going on in my heart. After all, manager Li must have more interests with her old lover. That''s why he doesn''t put the company''s interests first, but I''m not the same.


    When I got back to the office, the assistant told me that Mr. Huang had been waiting for me in the reception room for a long time.


    Of course, I knew what he was going to do, so after giving an account of his work, I went to the reception room. At this time, Mr. Huang was standing in the reception room hesitantly.


    "Manager Jiang, you are here at last!" When Mr. Huang saw me, he was so excited that he even called me honorific, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    This time, I took the lead, so I also sat down.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Huang is in such a hurry to find me. What''s the matter?" I asked with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t you know what I''m looking for?" Mr. Huang chuckled and asked me carefully, "I have done all the things you asked me to do now. So, should you also delete those photos?"


    "I see." I promised Mr. Huang, "anyway, it''s useless for me to keep these photos, and there''s no appreciation value!"


    As I said this, I took out my mobile phone. Just as I wanted to delete those photos, the door of the reception room was suddenly opened, which made me jump.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in elegant and elegant came in.


    "You can''t do that, Mrs. Huang!" My assistant has been pulling this woman, but she can''t.


    "Well, you are here!" When the woman saw Mr. Huang, she was even more furious.


    Just when I was depressed about who this woman was, Mr. Huang stood up in surprise.


    "Wife, why are you here?"


    wife?


    I finally realized that this middle-aged woman turned out to be Mr. Huang''s wife.


    "Mrs. Huang, this is a company. We can''t make a lot of noise!" I explained to Mrs. Huang, "may I help you?"


    But Mrs. Huang glared at me with disgust and contempt in her eyes.


    "Well, you fox spirit, shameless little three, dare to talk!" Mrs. Huang started pointing at me and yelling, "I''d like to see how capable you little three are!"


    "What do you mean, I''m Xiao San?" I looked at Mrs. Huang inexplicably, "Mrs. Huang, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Misunderstanding? You seduce my husband, you still have the face to sophistry! " Mrs. Huang continued to look arrogant and domineering. "I''m going to let the whole company know what virtue you are as a manager. You are a junior!"


    At this time, I found that other employees in the company also began to gather around to watch the excitement, and everyone''s eyes began to become subtle.


    "Mrs. Huang, please speak well and don''t slander people at will, OK?" I retorted with great dissatisfaction, "Mr. Huang, please explain to your wife what''s going on!"


    Mr. Huang also has some problems.


    "Wife, there is really nothing between me and Miss Jiang!" Mr. Huang also explained to Mrs. Huang, "if there''s anything wrong, let''s go home and talk about it, OK?"


    But even so, Mrs. Huang was still there, and her words were worse than before.


    "Why, you are afraid that your little three will lose face, aren''t you?" Mrs. Huang crossed her waist in both hands, just like a woman swearing at the street. She began to scold me angrily, "you shameless little three, don''t you think my husband is rich? A fox like you who destroys other people''s families is going to be killed by thunder!"


    "Well, that''s enough!" I can''t help my temper. "I thought you were my client''s wife and wanted to give you a face, but now you are abusing and slandering people freely. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Why not?" Mrs. Huang is not willing to show weakness, "in the face of shameless fox spirit, even if I give up the whole face, I will make you disgraced!"


    "You''ve had enough!" Mr. Huang can''t help but yell at Mrs. Huang. "I''ve already told you that there is only a simple cooperative relationship between manager Jiang and me. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    After lecturing his wife, Mr. Huang turned around and apologized to me awkwardly: "manager Jiang, I''m so sorry that I didn''t discipline my wife well. I''ve caused you trouble!"


    "Husband, why do you want to be so humble to this woman?" Mrs. Huang was angry again. "You yelled at me for her, didn''t you?"


    "Mrs. Huang, would you mind yourself?" I''m really speechless. "Do you think a man will speak to his little three in such a tone? What''s more, you have to ask for evidence in everything. How can you slander people without evidence? "


    This matter soon became very popular in the company, and everyone knew it. Everyone came here to gossip, which made me feel very embarrassed and helpless.

 Chapter 1217

    At this time, I don''t know who informed Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi soon came to the reception room.


    Seeing out of control Mrs. Huang and speechless me, Tang Tianqi couldn''t help frowning.


    "What the hell is going on here!" Tang Tianqi came in and asked about the situation.


    "You are the chairman of this company, aren''t you?" Mrs. Huang, with her hands akimbo, pointed to my nose and questioned Tang Tianqi, "you''d better ask this subordinate of yours. She is shameless to seduce my husband!"


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi is also very incredible, he did not understand to look at me, eyes are full of questions, "is this true, Mo ran?"


    Tang Tianqi asked me in disbelief.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a black line on my face, "do you think it is possible for me to fall in love with such a greasy middle-aged man?"


    "You call my husband a greasy middle-aged man?" Mrs. Huang looked at me in surprise. "Husband, you see, this kind of woman doesn''t really like you. She just wants your money!"


    "I said that, she has nothing to do with me!" Mr. Huang is also a little tired. Apart from this sentence, he doesn''t know how to explain to his wife.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianqi is on my side. Of course, he won''t believe such ridiculous words.


    "Mrs. Huang, if you always believe that my employees have any illegal relationship with your husband, please show me the evidence!" Tang Tianqi rightfully said to Mrs. Huang, "otherwise, we can sue you for slander!"


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Mrs. Huang sneered, "do you think I will come to you without evidence?"


    What Mrs. Huang said surprised me because she seemed to have some evidence.


    After Mrs. Huang finished, she took out some photos from her bag and threw them on my face.


    "See, that''s the evidence!" Mrs. Huang clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "I didn''t expect that the picture of you two having an affair was taken by me!"


    I was very surprised, picked up those photos to have a look, suddenly speechless face.


    These photos are the ones I asked Mr. Huang out yesterday!


    In fact, there is nothing in these photos, just two people sitting together for dinner and tea, and there is no excessive intimacy. Why does Mrs. Huang have such a deep misunderstanding.


    Tang Tianqi''s idea also coincides with mine.


    "Mrs. Huang, I really can''t see anything in these photos." Tang Tianqi said to Mrs. Huang, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Mrs. Huang was so angry that she was shaking. "Do you think I can judge things just by these photos? In fact, I have known for a long time that my husband has an affair with a female manager of your company, but I can''t find any evidence. Now I have taken the evidence, so you can''t deny it! "


    I finally understood that Huang had known for a long time that there was no real relationship between his husband and the former manager Li. After seeing me having dinner with Mr. Huang last night, he misunderstood me as the manager Li.


    I took a look at Mr. Huang and wanted him to explain to his wife. I don''t want to carry this black pot for no reason.


    But at this time, I found that Mr. Huang''s eyes had some hesitation.


    "Wife, I''m sorry!" Mr. Huang lowered his head and began to apologize to his wife, but he didn''t say anything else.


    This kind of reaction, in the eyes of other people, is to acquiesce in the relationship between me and him!


    I finally understand that Mr. Huang, in order not to poke his true lover manager Li out, is going to let me carry the black pot and be the ghost of death!


    "Well, you''re dead. You''re willing to admit it at last, aren''t you?" Mrs. Huang wrung Mr. Huang''s ear hard and glared at me again. "Now, how do you want to quibble?"


    At this moment, my anger came up. I didn''t get angry. I really thought I was Hello kieey!


    As a result, I directly threw the photos between Mr. Huang and manager Li, which I had not had time to delete, in front of his wife.


    "Mrs. Huang, please have a good look. What does the woman look like who is really hooking up with your husband in private?" I said to Mrs. Huang coldly, "this man is the former executive manager of our company, but he has been dismissed. I just started to replace her recently."


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Huang looked back and forth with the photos on her face. "You say this woman is..."


    Because almost every one of those photos was full of ambiguity, Mrs. Huang immediately knew what was going on.


    "Last night, I was just talking business with your husband." I continued to explain to Mrs. Huang and took out the contract we signed last night. "Look, this is the contract we signed last night!"


    "This..." Mrs. Huang has some entanglements, but it seems that there are still some who don''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to that hotel and transfer the surveillance video!" I continued to say to Mrs. Huang, "in the box we ordered last night, there happened to be a surveillance video head. You can go and check it to prove my innocence!"


    In fact, now the truth is very obvious. Mrs. Huang no longer doubts me. Instead, she turns around and yells at Mr. Huang angrily: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Huang was a bit shocked. He never thought that I would really give up these photos.


    "Jiang maoran, you''ve gone too far!" Mr. Huang angrily accused me, "you have promised me that you will not make these photos public!"


    But I haven''t started yet. Mrs. Huang has already taken the lead: "that is to say, these photos are real!"


    "Wife, I..." Mr. Huang was there, and some of them were difficult to distinguish.


    Tang Tianqi picked up those photos to have a look, and instantly knew what had happened.


    "Mr. Huang, you are really good!" Tang Tianqi gave a sneer and looked at Mr. Huang coldly. "He actually got involved with the former executive manager of our company. No wonder the regulations in the previous contract were biased towards your company."


    Tang Tianqi was angry at what Mr. Huang and manager Li had done. He was even more angry that he wanted to frame me.


    "Chairman Tang, things are not like that!" Mr. Huang wants to explain something, but Tang Tianqi doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Now that the matter between you and the former manager Li is over, I can still turn a blind eye!" Tang Tianqi said coldly to Mr. Huang, "but now you are deliberately trying to frame our current executive manager. I can''t pretend that I don''t know about it!"


    So, Tang Tianqi immediately as everyone''s face, made a phone call to the general manager.


    "General manager, our company no longer cooperates with Mr. Tang!" Tang Tianqi''s voice should not deny the order, "I want you to quickly terminate the cooperation between our company and Mr. Huang now!"


    The general manager doesn''t know what happened, but since this is the order given by Tang Tianqi himself, he has to follow it.


    Now, Mrs. Huang also knows that she misunderstood me. It''s more clear that Mr. Huang wants to frame other people for his true love.


    "You scum Mrs. Huang began to punch and kick Mr. Huang there. "I''m going to kill you, you shameless man. You''ve lost all my face!"


    It seems that Mr. Huang is also a hen pecked man. He was beaten by his wife like this, and he didn''t dare to fight back. No one present was willing to stop them. After all, it was a matter between them and had nothing to do with us.


    This matter, even if it was like this, came to a hasty end.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Huang left, Tang Tianqi also came to me.


    "Are you all right, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi began to comfort me, "this matter must affect your mood, I can give you a few days off, compensate you!"


    "No, I''m fine!" I don''t think so, I replied with a smile, "anyway, now the truth has come out, and I have nothing to lose!"


    "You''ve been wronged by this!" Tang Tianqi said, and gently patted me on the back, behavior has some doting and ambiguous, which let other employees see in the eye.


    I was a little embarrassed and deliberately avoided Tang Tianqi''s appeasement.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, go back to work as soon as possible." So I rushed Tang Tianqi back.


    Now, the employees in the company all know that this is just a misunderstanding, but now, they see that the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me is so close, so they start to have some gossip.


    "Do you think manager Jiang really has an affair with chairman Tang?"


    Everyone began to talk about Tang Tianqi and me in private.


    "Why is she so shameless? Who is chairman Tang? Is she the kind of woman who can afford it?"


    "That is to say, I don''t think about whether I deserve it or not."


    For a moment, people were even more dissatisfied with me, because they all felt that I wanted to rely on Tang Tianqi.


    I don''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, they can say whatever they like. Their mouths are on their faces, and I can''t control their speech.


    But what makes me feel very speechless is that they are not only talking in private, but also someone deliberately went to chen''er to talk about me.

 Chapter 1218

    Soon, the story of Tang Tianqi and I spread all over the company, and everyone began to chew on my back.


    At the beginning, everyone talked about me secretly, so I turned a blind eye to them.


    But over time, when these people saw that I didn''t respond much, they began to be unscrupulous. They even talked about me in front of me. They didn''t shy away from my existence.


    During the lunch break, I went to the front hall downstairs where several female employees were gathering to chat. When I saw me coming, one of them pointed at me.


    "You see, this is the end of the river."


    Several other people also looked at me.


    "It''s her. She dares to seduce chairman Tang. It''s really bold!"


    "I thought how powerful it was. It just looks like that!"


    Their voices were not controlled at all, so they all came to my ears, as if they were meant to disgust me.


    In the face of these people''s advice, I can''t bear it. If I say it behind my back, I can take it as if I didn''t hear it. But now I dare to say it in front of me. Do you want to challenge my authority?


    So I went straight over and stood in front of them with my hands around.


    These people probably thought that I would turn a blind eye as before, so they didn''t expect that I would stand up this time. They were stunned for a moment, and they couldn''t go on.


    "Say, why not." I raised my head and looked at them coldly and arrogantly. "If there''s any gossip, let''s share it."


    These people who just talked happily did not dare to speak when I suddenly became serious. After all, I was an executive manager, so some of them were afraid to face me, and even more they did not dare to speak ill of me directly in front of me.


    "Why, didn''t they all have a good time just now?" I continued to look at them with a provocative face, "why did your little meeting end when I came?"


    These people all bowed their heads one after another. They didn''t even dare to look up at me. It seemed that they were already guilty.


    "Look at you one by one. You have the strength to speak ill of others behind your back. How can you not make good use of it in your work?" I began to warn these people, "I warn you, if I hear you chewing behind your back again, I''ll fire you immediately. I''ll never be polite to you!"


    At this time, Chen min''er just came in, and immediately saw the scene that I was teaching these female employees.


    "Jiang Mo ran, what are you doing?" Chen min''er came to me angrily, "how can you bully employees here at will?"


    Chen min''er deliberately said the word "bully" very loud, as if he wanted everyone to hear it.


    I feel very speechless: "you ask them a few, I have not bullied them!"


    Chen min''er turned to the female employees: "to be honest, don''t be afraid. We can''t be afraid of that kind of unreasonable power!"


    I have no choice but to turn a white eye, also unreasonable power.


    Sure enough, those female employees did not dare to speak, but it seemed that they were acquiescing.


    Forget it, I don''t want to count on them to prove my innocence. Anyway, the one who is clear is clear, so I didn''t pay attention to Chen min''er and left.


    After I took a few steps, I heard that Chen min''er was still abetting the female employees behind me: "you see, she left with a guilty heart. What I hate most is her style!"


    I almost didn''t get angry with her, but I didn''t want to argue with Chen min''er, so I didn''t hear her.


    I thought I would not provoke others and others would not interfere with me, but it turned out that I thought too well, because I soon found out that Chen min''er, together with other female employees, spread my arrogant attitude.


    Soon, my arrogance was spread all over the company.


    "Do you know that Jiang maoran, a new official, is so arrogant that he''s really annoying."


    "That''s right. Who do you think you are? You still want to hold a chicken feather as an arrow. It''s just because you have a better relationship with chairman Tang."


    I was really annoyed and immediately found Chen min''er.


    At this time, Chen min''er was happily spreading rumors about me there, and he caught me right at once.


    "Chen min''er, are you finished or not?" I grabbed Chen min''er''s collar, bit her teeth and asked, "why do you spread rumors about me everywhere?"


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s a fact!" Chen min''er looked at me with a provocative look on her face. "You see what you look like now. It''s obviously arrogant. I just don''t like your style. It''s very low, you know?"


    At this time, I also noticed that there were some changes in the eyes of those employees around me, which revealed an indescribable contempt.


    I know that now you all have those bad views on me. In addition to Chen min''er''s provocation just now and my own out of control, it has greatly reduced your liking for us. I am a arrogant and arrogant arrogant person who loves to bully employees.


    "Chen min''er, you can!" I looked at Chen min''er with a sneer. "Now your goal has been achieved. Are you happy? Are you proud? "


    Chen min''er''s eyes are full of complacency, but they still don''t show it in front of the employees. They just pretend to be a neutral and good image who wants to fight against injustice for the employees.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I have already told you that as a leader, we must be based on caring for employees, instead of thinking about how to squeeze employees all day long." Chen min''er continued to follow the good advice and said, "don''t think you are a leader, that''s the whole sky!"


    I know that Chen min''er wants to set up her own good image by suppressing me. But I always think that I am upright and not afraid of the shadow. So I don''t want to have the same opinion with them. I just want to do my own job well.


    But to my surprise, it actually spread to the top of the company.


    The top leaders of the company heard the complaints from the employees and specially called me to lecture them.


    But in the face of the blame from the top leadership, I still stick to my own position.


    "Dear leaders, the rumors spread by the company are all empty rumors. I hope you can have a clear view!"


    "Manager Jiang, if you really think that people are slandering you, then you should make some achievements and stop them!" The upper leadership reprimanded me, "there is nothing better to say than performance, otherwise, you can''t blame others for looking at you with colored glasses."


    I know that these leaders also think that I am able to sit in this position by relying on Tang Tianqi''s relationship. They do not believe that I can have that kind of strength, and they do not value me at all.


    This also aroused the kind of competitive psychology in my heart.


    "Rest assured, leaders." I replied humbly, "I will speak with my own achievements. Please wait and see."


    During this period of time, Tang Tianqi also encountered a headache.


    Because he refused to cooperate with Mr. Huang last time, our company lost an important order, which made Tang Tianqi''s grandfather feel angry. So he went to the company and called Tang Tianqi over, and scolded him in front of everyone.


    "Do you know how important Mr. Huang is to our company?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was so angry that he knocked on his crutch. "Now, you said no and refused. What do you think?"


    "I''m sorry, grandfather." Tang Tianqi bowed his head to admit his mistake, but he didn''t give any explanation to his grandfather.


    I know that if Tang Tianqi tells me that Mr. Huang is trying to frame me up, his grandfather will surely feel that this is my responsibility and blame me. It''s really hard for Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Chen min''er began to act as a good person.


    "Uncle, don''t blame brother Tianqi. You don''t know that there are too many clients. He wants to frame sister Mo ran!" Chen min''er pretended to be indignant and said, "brother Tianqi just wants to help sister Mo ran out of this evil, so please don''t be angry!"


    It can be imagined that Chen min''er''s words not only did not make Tang Tianqi''s grandfather calm down, but also made him more angry.


    "What do you mean, it''s because of that woman?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather pointed at me with a crutch and yelled angrily, "in order to take this breath for this worthless woman, our company has lost a big customer. Is this your way of business?"


    "Grandfather, it''s nothing to do with Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi explained for me, "it''s my decision not to cooperate with Mr. Huang. I have my own consideration!"


    "Don''t quibble for her any more!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather snorted, "Tianqi, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather said, and glared at me. Looking at my expression, he was really more and more disgusted.


    "It''s a disaster, a disaster!" Grandfather said, and then hit the ground with crutches, and then left the company with a stomach full of gas.


    I know Tang Tianqi needs to be quiet now, so after his grandfather left, I also took away the other gossip employees who gathered here to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 1219

    After everyone else has gone, Chen min''er still stays in Tang Tianqi''s office and refuses to leave.


    "Brother Tianqi, it''s OK. You still have me!" Chen min''er sits next to Tang Tianqi, trying to comfort him.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Get out of here." Tang Tianqi''s tone is cold, and his words are concise and comprehensive.


    Chen min''er couldn''t help smoking: "brother Tianqi, I just want to accompany you..."


    "I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?" Tang Tianqi angrily yelled at Chen min''er, "are you deaf?"


    When Chen min''er is yelled by Tang Tianqi, he is also wronged.


    After staring at me severely, Chen min''er stamped her foot and twisted her ass to leave.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi is two hands in the hair, a look of chagrin.


    I know that it''s not suitable for me to disturb him now, so I gently closed the office door for him and left quietly.


    For this matter, although my heart is not willing, but at the same time I feel very sorry for Tang Tianqi.


    "If it wasn''t for my sake, Tianqi would not be like this now." I feel like I''m really holding Tang Tianqi back.


    "No, I must find a way to help Tianqi pull back this game!"


    So, I used my own relationship to look for people who are willing to cooperate with our company.


    As long as I can bring Tang Tianqi new high-quality customers, his grandfather will not be angry with him again, and he can save his face.


    With my efforts, I finally found a company that is interested in cooperating with us, so I ran to talk with each other in detail.


    As a result, although the other party wants to cooperate, it is lack of funds, so there is no hope for cooperation.


    "Really, it''s not easy to find one, but it''s ruined..." on the way back, I can''t help complaining.


    Now it''s getting dark. Originally, I wanted to go home directly, but I don''t know why. I came to the company by surprise, even though I know it''s off duty time.


    "I don''t know whether Tianqi has gone back or is still working overtime in the company..." with a trace of doubt, I came to the downstairs of the company.


    Sure enough, I saw that the light in Tang Tianqi''s office was still on.


    "He really hasn''t gone back..."


    I hesitated and went up.


    Now the company has run out of people, leaving Tang Tianqi alone in the office.


    I knocked on the door gently, and Tang Tianqi was surprised to see me.


    "At the end of the day, haven''t you gone back?"


    "Now I have nothing to do when I go back alone. I might as well stay and work overtime with you." I said to Tang Tianqi with a smile, "after all, I have some responsibilities in this matter."


    Tang Tianqi smile: "it''s none of your business, it''s my own decision."


    However, Tang Tianqi also acquiesced that I would stay with him, because he had already got up and made a cup of coffee for me.


    I sit opposite Tang Tianqi, turn on my laptop and do my own work.


    Although the two of us have been speechless, basically no communication, but at this moment, I feel very happy.


    This is a warm time for Tang Tianqi and I to be alone


    The next day, a customer came to the door and wanted to cooperate with Tang Tianqi.


    After I placed the client in the reception hall, I went to talk to Tang Tianqi.


    "Good. I''m going to meet this man myself." Tang Tianqi said, he arranged his suit and went to receive the customer.


    I''m also a little nervous. I''ve already investigated this customer''s information. Their company is one of the leading enterprises in the city and even in China. If we can talk about this order, then Tang Tianqi will certainly make his grandfather look at him with new eyes.


    Tang Tianqi talked with this client in the reception room for a long time. I''ve been waiting outside with hesitation and uneasiness. When both of them come out of the reception room, I can see from their expressions that this cooperation is secure.


    "Chairman Tang, I am very optimistic about your business philosophy." The customer is very satisfied with holding Tang Tianqi''s hand, "I hope our two companies can cooperate happily!"


    "Mr. Wang, you flatter me!" Tang Tianqi also began to flatter this customer, "it''s an honor for us to cooperate with such a big man as Mr. Wang!"


    Looking at these two people''s constant commercial mutual support here, I know that both Tang Tianqi and the customer, general manager Wang, are very satisfied with each other.


    After hearing the end of the conversation between Tang Tianqi and general manager Wang, the general manager also came.


    "Mr. Wang, I heard that you have a lot of research on fine wine. We have a century old wine cellar here, let alone anything else."


    Sure enough, Mr. Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard about the wine: "is this true?"


    "This is the first time you have come to our city. The people here are familiar with the winery."


    The general manager''s words are going to be praised to heaven, but I''ve lived in this city for so long, and I haven''t heard of any century old wine cellar yet.


    It seems that the general manager also has the potential to be a tour guide. He is also a first-class person.


    If not, Mr. Wang was immediately caught up in the general manager''s words and insisted that the general manager take him to the winery.


    "You have come all the way. We must take you there." The general manager continued to blow flowers, "I tell you, our city not only has good wine, but also countless delicious food and beautiful scenery, but you have to stay!"


    "That''s great. It seems that I have to stay in this city for a few more days." Mr. Wang said happily.


    "Now we''re going to start our friendship as a host!" Tang Tianqi suggested with a smile, "let''s take Mr. Wang to visit our city."


    Just as we were about to start, Tang Tianqi also called me.


    "Manager Jiang, please come with us."


    "Me?" I feel a little surprised, and I see other colleagues looking at me in the eyes of some not too happy.


    "Forget it, I won''t go." I smile awkwardly and decline, "I still have a job here."


    I don''t want to embarrass Tang Tianqi again because of my business.


    But Tang Tianqi insisted again and again.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together. It''s rare that Wang is so happy."


    Tang Tianqi said, and asked several middle-level staff to follow.


    I know that the reason why Tang Tianqi called more people was that he was afraid to embarrass me.


    Because if I''m the only one to follow, I don''t know what other colleagues will say in private.


    As a result, the general manager took up the role of the tour guide, took Mr. Wang around the city to see the beautiful scenery, and took him to the legendary hundred year wine cellar.


    Don''t say, there is such a place.


    Several middle-level staff and I also followed Tang Tianqi, visited the most famous beautiful scenery of the whole city, and tasted the wine of the century old wine cellar.


    At the end of the day, Mr. Wang had enough to eat and drink and had a good time.


    "Chairman Tang, you are so wonderful here!" Mr. Wang kept feeling, "if I have a chance, I will come again!"


    That''s it.


    As a result, our company successfully cooperated with Mr. Wang, and Tang Tianqi signed this list which is bigger than Mr. Huang.


    "Great, Tianqi!" I''m very happy for Tang Tianqi.


    "I want to thank you, too." Tang Tianqi said to me with a smile.


    "Thank me?" Tang Tianqi''s words made me feel puzzled, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Because these days, when I was in the lowest mood, you were always with me and spent time with me." Tang Tianqi said to me, "you gave me courage!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words moved me. In fact, I never had the courage to face all the rumors because of his presence.


    After returning to the company, Tang Tianqi did not delay at all. He immediately held a meeting of the R & D team and started the research and development of new products.


    After Tang Tianqi''s meeting, Uncle Chen came back.


    Tang Tianqi was very surprised to see Uncle Chen.


    At this time, I also noticed that Tang Tianqi''s expression seemed to be unnatural.


    "Uncle Chen, why did you come here in person again?"


    "Tianqi, I heard min''er say that you just signed a big order!" Uncle Chen looked at Tang Tianqi very happily, "I came here specially to congratulate you!"


    "It''s nothing." Tang Tianqi modest smile, "this kind of small matter, don''t bother Uncle Chen, you specially go to this trip, call to say is OK."


    But at this time, Uncle Chen looked at Tang Tianqi with a meaningful face.


    "To tell you the truth, my old man came here to see you today. In fact, there is one more thing I want to talk about with you!"


    As soon as Uncle Chen said this, I noticed Tang Tianqi''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned around and looked at me awkwardly: "at the end of the day, you go back to work first. Uncle Chen and I still have something to talk about!"


    I don''t know what I can''t hear between Tang Tianqi and Uncle Chen. I need to deliberately avoid me. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, I also tried to resist the unhappiness in my heart and always reminded myself not to be so small bellied.


    "Well, you talk about it!" I replied with a very reasonable smile, "I''ll go first."


    But as soon as I turned around, Uncle Chen couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Tianqi, I''m here to ask you when your engagement ceremony with min''er will be held. I can''t wait!"


    I couldn''t help but stop and turned my head in surprise.


    Is Tang Tianqi engaged to Chen miner?


    Why don''t I know

 Chapter 1220

    In the face of Uncle Chen''s words, Tang Tianqi''s original respectful attitude immediately turned into displeasure and impatience.


    He didn''t care about his elders any more, so he directly opposed the past.


    "Uncle Chen, I have made it very clear to you that my heart will always love Mo ran alone, and I will never accept another woman, let alone ask me to marry another woman!" Tang Tianqi replied firmly, "so Uncle Chen, you don''t have to waste any more time on me. I won''t be engaged to your granddaughter Chen min''er!"


    I was deeply moved by Tang Tianqi''s words. I didn''t expect that he would refuse Uncle Chen''s request for me.


    Uncle Chen''s face is very bad, he looked at my eyes also appear more disgusted.


    "Tianqi, this woman will be your drag sooner or later!" Uncle Chen angrily pointed to my nose and said to Tang Tianqi, "what on earth can she compare with min''er in our family?"


    "In my mind, no woman can match Mo ran." Tang Tianqi also insisted on his position, "Uncle Chen, I respect you because you are an elder and a good friend of my grandfather. However, please respect us. Don''t be disrespectful for the old!"


    "You..." Uncle Chen was so angry that he patted his chest and coughed, "Tianqi, there are some things I didn''t want to say here, but I have to mention your attitude now."


    Listening to Uncle Chen''s serious tone, I guess that he may want to help Tang Tianqi out of his previous affairs.


    Sure enough, what Uncle Chen said next confirmed my guess.


    "Tianqi, have you forgotten how I helped you before?" Uncle Chen looked at Tang Tianqi and asked, "if it wasn''t for my help, could your present identity counter attack?"


    Uncle Chen''s words made Tang Tianqi tangled.


    "Uncle Chen, all these things are one size fits all." Tang Tianqi explained to Uncle Chen, "I remember all the things you helped me before. I''ll try to repay you."


    "But I don''t need any other reward!" Uncle Chen replied, "I know that my granddaughter min''er really likes you. She has always been my old man''s heart. From childhood to adulthood, as long as she likes it, I will try my best to lose my old face. I will get it for her."


    "Uncle Chen..." Tang Tianqi was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know how to respond to Uncle Chen''s request.


    "Tianqi, even Uncle Chen, please!" Uncle Chen begged Tang Tianqi, "and your grandfather should have taught you often that you should know your kindness and repay your kindness. I helped you so much before. Now I just want you to do this for me. It''s not too much!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi still did not make a statement, Uncle Chen continued to use his mace.


    "Tianqi, if you really don''t want to marry my granddaughter min''er, then I have to withdraw my cooperation with your company, because I never cooperate with people who don''t know how to be grateful!"


    Tang Tianqi never thought that Uncle Chen would threaten him with this, which made him in a dilemma.


    "Tianqi, I hope you think it over," Uncle Chen told Tang Tianqi with a kind of sincere tone. "Young man, it''s better to put the overall situation first, otherwise, you will regret it in the future."


    After Uncle Chen finished, he glanced at me with disgust, then turned around and left the company.


    "Tianqi..." I looked at Tang Tianqi anxiously, his face was not very good.


    "It''s all right, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi somewhat reluctantly smile, comfort me, "this matter, I will deal with it!"


    "OK," I nodded, "I believe you!"


    I walked out of Tang Tianqi''s office and left him alone to be quiet.


    When I got off work, I went to find Tang Tianqi and wanted to go back with him, but at this time, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call." Tang Tianqi takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. Suddenly he frowns.


    Tang Tianqi''s reaction made me care.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "who''s calling?"


    "It''s my grandfather." Tang Tianqi answered, motioned me not to speak, and picked up the phone.


    It turns out that Tang Tianqi''s grandfather called Tang Tianqi to his old house.


    "At the end of the day, it seems that you have to go back by yourself." Tang Tianqi said to me helplessly.


    "It''s OK." I answered with a very understanding smile, "it''s important for you."


    So Tang Tianqi and I left the company separately.


    Tang Tianqi came to his grandfather''s home. His grandfather was already sitting on the sofa in the living room with an angry face, waiting for Tang Tianqi.


    After Tang Tianqi entered the house, he looked at his grandfather''s repressive aura and probably knew what his grandfather was looking for this time.


    Presumably, Uncle Chen has already found his grandfather and talked about what happened in the afternoon.


    However, Tang Tianqi asked his grandfather carefully: "grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    "What else do you ask me?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather clapped his case angrily, "don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Tang Tianqi felt very helpless: "grandfather, I have already made it very clear to you. My position is consistent all the time!"


    "Your position is nothing Tang Tianqi''s grandfather couldn''t help cursing, "I''ve been making friends with Lao Chen for so many years, and I haven''t spoken to him with that attitude. It''s very nice of you to be a little son of a bitch. You''ve made people''s heart beat out of proportion!"


    Tang Tianqi was speechless. He didn''t know how his words made Uncle Chen''s heart beat.


    "Grandfather, I also have my own ideas. Can you respect my own opinions?" Tang Tianqi tried to restrain his anger and asked, "that''s a matter of happiness for my whole life!"


    "How do you know that Lao Chen''s granddaughter can''t give you happiness?" The grandfather asked Tang Tianqi, "they are a very good girl. Most of the men who want to have a relationship with their family have broken the threshold of their family. However, min''er Leng is not interested in anyone. He is interested in you, but you don''t know how to cherish it at all!"


    "The only one who can give me happiness is mo ran!" Tang Tianqi still wants to carry his grandfather to the end. "As for Chen min''er, who broke the threshold of his family? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Tianqi, why don''t you understand?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather couldn''t help sighing, "do you know how powerful Chen min''er''s family is! As long as you can be with Chen min''er, that will certainly help your company. I hope you can think more about some companies and get engaged to Chen min''er in the long run! "


    This time, Tang Tianqi finally wavered.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather continued to pursue him: "Tianqi, believe me, grandfather, the bridge you cross is more than the road you cross. If you are with Chen min''er, you will never lose!"


    When Tang Tianqi came home, I was cooking in the kitchen.


    Hearing the voice of Tang Tianqi coming back, I quickly untied my apron and went out to meet him.


    But what surprised me was that Tang Tianqi was angry.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you..." I asked Tang Tianqi carefully, "what did your grandfather say to you? Why are you so angry?"


    Tang Tianqi stood in front of me, two hands on my shoulders, head down, a pair of words and stop.


    I was suddenly struck by a bad feeling.


    "Tianqi, what happened?" I asked Tang Tianqi in a trembling voice, "what did you and your grandfather say?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Tianqi finally began to speak.


    "Sorry, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi looked at me regretfully, "I''m really sorry!"


    Tang Tianqi suddenly apologized, which made me feel very strange.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tianqi?" I looked at Tang Tianqi inexplicably, "why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Tang Tianqi took a deep breath and turned around.


    "Nothing." After Tang Tianqi lightly answered two words, he went back to his room.


    I was a little worried, so I followed him and asked Tang Tianqi anxiously: "Tianqi, what''s the matter, you can tell me, let''s face it together!"


    "Let me be quiet, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi replied impatiently.


    Later, no matter how I asked, Tang Tianqi refused to tell me anything, so I didn''t ask him any more. After all, I think I still need to give Tang Tianqi some private space. He also has his own privacy. He doesn''t have to report everything to me.


    Soon, it''s time for our company''s new product R & D conference.


    Tang Tianqi and his team attach great importance to this R & D meeting, especially Tang Tianqi. I haven''t seen him so serious for a long time.


    "This new product launch, we only allow success, not failure!" Tang Tianqi gave an order to his team, "I''m not allowed to have any problems!"


    In order to make the R & D work more smoothly, Tang Tianqi specially bribed more than 100 news media to report and publicize our new products, both online and offline.


    For a moment, everyone was talking about our new product. It has not been officially launched, but its popularity has been opened. I have to admire Tang Tianqi''s executive ability.

 Chapter 1221

    This time, the R & D meeting of our company''s new product was very successful.


    Because of the preconceived preparations made by Tang Tianqi before the release, when the official publicity came out, our product quickly got the attention of the public. Many consumers left messages on the Internet, urging our company to produce this product as soon as possible.


    "Tianqi, that''s great!" I am also happy for Tang Tianqi, "I believe this new product can bring new opportunities to our company!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Tianqi''s mood is also very good, "it seems that our company will finally usher in a bright future."


    Tang Tianqi said, also can''t help showing a happy smile.


    This is the first time I have seen Tang Tianqi smile in recent days, because during this period of time, he has been forced to frown all day because of the research and development of new products, and because of his grandfather and Uncle Chen.


    Now his smile, in my opinion, is also very rare, so I can''t help sighing.


    "Tianqi, you finally smile."


    Tang Tianqi Leng for a moment, looked at me, the corners of his mouth also gently slightly hooked.


    He gently put me in his arms: "at the end of the day, everything will be better, we will be better and better!"


    I don''t know why Tang Tianqi suddenly said these words to me, but I feel very happy to be held in Tang Tianqi''s arms so gently, so I didn''t pay attention to his words.


    Because the release of this new product caused a great deal of heat, so my department is also more and more busy.


    As soon as things here have been dealt with, there are new things to deal with.


    "Manager Jiang, here are some new materials!" After the assistant put a stack of materials in front of me, he looked at me hesitantly. "Maybe you''d better have a rest, manager Jiang. I don''t think your face is very good!"


    "It''s all right!" I laughed with disapproval, "if we don''t deal with these things quickly, other departments will have no way to carry on their work. We can''t delay others!"


    Tang Tianqi has worked so hard. Of course, I can''t slack off. I have to share more for him and let him rest assured.


    The assistant sighed, put the information on my desk and left my office.


    I took a look at the information that my assistant had just brought. Alas, sure enough, it was some fragmentary information, all scattered, which made me feel numb.


    But now is not the time for me to complain. For the sake of Tang Tianqi, I have to work harder!


    "Come on, Jiang Mo ran!" I made a cheer up gesture and cheered for myself, "you can do it!"


    So, I began to process these data again. All day long, I hardly stopped to have a rest.


    In the afternoon, I suddenly felt a little dizzy, and then, I suddenly felt a dark curtain in front of me, and then, I fainted on my desk, unconscious.


    At this time, my assistant just came in, saw me lying on the table, thought I was resting.


    She called me a few times in a low voice, but I didn''t respond. Then she knew that I fainted because of fatigue.


    The assistant was startled and ran out.


    "No, manager Jiang fainted. Come on


    At this time, Tang Tianqi just passed by and heard my assistant shouting there. Suddenly, the whole heart suddenly lifted and held my assistant.


    "What do you say, manager Jiang? What''s wrong with her?"


    "She, she just fainted in the office!" My assistant replied incoherently, "I''ve told her to rest, she won''t listen..."


    Tang Tianqi was so nervous that he rushed to my office immediately, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    "Mo ran, are you OK, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi called my name nervously, but I didn''t react at all.


    This time, Tang Tianqi worried, without thinking to hold me up.


    "Go, go to the hospital!"


    Tang Tianqi''s action scared all the colleagues around him. They didn''t know that chairman Tang, who is usually superior, would care so much for an employee.


    When Tang Tianqi came out of the office with me in his arms, he just met Chen min''er.


    Chen min''er looks at Tang Tianqi holding me in surprise.


    "Brother Tianqi, what''s the matter?" Chen min''er asked in surprise.


    But Tang Tianqi ignored her and went on walking.


    Chen min''er grabbed my assistant and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Manager Jiang, she just fainted from fatigue!" My assistant explained to Chen min''er, "now chairman Tang is going to take her to the hospital!"


    After hearing this, Chen min''er''s face was very bad.


    "This must be the trick Jiang Mo ran used to catch brother Tianqi!" Chen min''er insisted, "it''s OK to let others send her to rescue. Why does it have to be brother Tianqi?"


    I don''t know how long it took, but I finally regained my consciousness.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that I was lying on the hospital bed, and Tang Tianqi was sitting next to me with worried face.


    Seeing that I finally woke up, Tang Tianqi''s face finally eased and looked at me happily: "finally, you wake up. Do you know how worried I was just now?"


    "I am..." I have some inexplicable, after all, I don''t know what happened during the period of fainting.


    "You just fainted from fatigue." Tang Tianqi explained to me, "really, why can''t you take good care of yourself?"


    After listening to Tang Tianqi''s words, I feel a little sorry.


    "I''m sorry, Tianqi, it worries you!" I looked at Tang Tianqi with guilt on my face. "Originally, I wanted to do more things and share them for you. I didn''t expect that in the end, I caused you trouble."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi corrected me displeasantly, "how can this be regarded as trouble? I''m just in love with you, do you understand! Even if it''s work, you have to take your own body as the premise! "


    I looked down in shame: "I see. I''m sorry."


    Knowing that I have nothing to do now, Tang Tianqi is finally relieved.


    He fondled my hair and gently gave me the "order": "you are not allowed to take your body seriously in the future. Promise me to take good care of yourself, you know!"


    "Well, I see!" I nodded happily.


    After my body recovered almost, Tang Tianqi went to help me go through the discharge procedures and sent me back.


    Originally, Tang Tianqi intended to send me home first, but when I was in the car, I received a message from my assistant.


    In addition to greeting me, it also said that there is a lot of work there now.


    I have a headache again.


    "Tianqi, why don''t we go back to the company?" I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "otherwise, the unfinished work will delay the progress of other departments!"


    But Tang Tianqi refused my offer.


    "Is work important or health important?" Tang Tianqi retorted to me discontentedly, "listen to me, go back to rest obediently!"


    I know that once Tang Tianqi decides something, no one can change his mind.


    However, I still feel very sorry.


    "Tianqi, am I useless?" I bowed my head with regret. "When the company is at such a critical juncture, I actually have such a thing. It''s troublesome for everyone!"


    "You''re great already!" Tang Tianqi encouraged me, "you can rest assured that the work of the company, there are other people in, and I, there will be no problem!"


    Looking at my unhappy face, Tang Tianqi suddenly turned his head and drove in another direction.


    This surprised me because it was neither the way home nor the way back to the company.


    "Tianqi, are you going the wrong way?" I inquired tentatively, though I didn''t think Tang Tianqi would be so confused that he went the wrong way.


    "Let''s go to the cinema and see a movie." Tang Tianqi suggested, "take it as a way to relax. Don''t let yourself be tired all the time. Only in this way can you work better!"


    Tang Tianqi''s heart, let me very moved.


    After we watched a movie, Tang Tianqi also took me to relax, which swept away my fatigue at the end of the day.


    "At the end of the day, promise me not to force yourself any more, OK?" Tang Tianqi told me seriously, "if you really think about me, then don''t let me worry about you, you know!"


    "Well, I see." My heart sweet Zizi, also secretly swear, after ten million can''t give Tang Tianqi add trouble.


    Because of Tang Tianqi''s encouragement, when I go to work the next day, I am in a state of full spirit again.


    But what makes me feel very strange is that when I came to the company, my colleagues looked at me as if there was something different.


    I''m a little depressed. What''s the matter with you? How can you all look like that.


    When I said hello to them, they just gave me a perfunctory response, and then left in a hurry, but I still caught the faint contempt in their eyes.


    "Really, what happened to these guys." I feel very speechless, "inexplicable."


    But I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, as long as they don''t come to my trouble, no matter what they do, it''s none of my business.


    During the lunch break, I was making coffee in the tea room. At this time, Chen min''er came to me angrily.

 Chapter 1222

    Originally, I wanted to turn a blind eye to Chen min''er''s fault finding, but Chen min''er kept on clutching me, and the more he scolded me, the worse it became.


    When I was about to walk out of the tea room, Chen min''er grabbed me.


    "At the end of the river, you have finally achieved your wish now!" Chen min''er severely criticized me, "you are such a mean person, don''t think you can succeed."


    Chen min''er''s words confused me. How could I have achieved my wish.


    "Chen min''er, can you talk well?" I looked at Chen min''er with a speechless face, "what did I get?"


    "You know what you''ve done Chen min''er bit his teeth and glared at me with disgust. "Jiang Mo ran, don''t think you''ll win like this. Chen min''er won''t give up!"


    After Chen min''er finished, he left the tea room, leaving me with a face of confusion.


    "It''s true, and it''s baffling." I couldn''t help but make complaints about it, and I didn''t care about it.


    But what I don''t know is that after Chen min''er left the tea room, he immediately went to Tang Tianqi to resign.


    Tang Tianqi was a bit surprised, because Chen min''er had been arguing to come to work in our company before.


    Although Tang Tianqi can''t wait for Chen min''er to leave, Tang Tianqi still asks why Chen min''er resigned because of the need of procedure and the explanation from Uncle Chen and his grandfather.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy working here." Tang Tianqi asked perfunctorily.


    "Since I can''t get what I want to stay here, what''s the point of staying here?" Chen min''er looked at Tang Tianqi with a wry smile. "Besides, I''m happy working here. Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Chen min''er originally planned that Tang Tianqi would make a little reservation for her, but what she did not expect was that Tang Tianqi did not hesitate to seal her resignation letter with consent.


    "You can go." Tang Tianqi said to Chen min''er in a flat tone, "anyway, there is nothing you can hand over."


    "You..." Chen min''er is so angry that the whole tianlinggai is about to explode, but she has nothing to say. After all, this time, she proposed to resign, and no one forced her to do so.


    So she stamped her foot angrily, twisted her butt and left.


    At the same time, something unexpected happened.


    Yesterday, I fainted because of fatigue. Other people were talking about it in private. Some people were secretly talking about our company''s squeezing employees and making them faint when they were tired at work.


    What''s more, the employees with ulterior motives even made a malicious anonymous report on the incident, saying that our company has no humanity and treats the employees as machines.


    When I saw the news, I was even more out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" I angrily rebuked, "it''s just black and white!"


    "Manager Jiang, we know the truth here, but people outside don''t know it!" The assistant looked at me in embarrassment and said, "besides, because of this, our company has been sent to hot search now, and everyone is denouncing our company!"


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at my assistant in astonishment. "Don''t those people have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?"


    "Manager Jiang, don''t you understand the people on the Internet?" The assistant said to me helplessly, "everyone is just like the grass on the wall. They not only take the helm when they see the wind, but also like to add oil and vinegar. They are all afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Only in this way can they have a topic to carry!"


    I have always been very disgusted with this phenomenon of following suit, let alone this time it is related to our company.


    "Then can''t we do something to control it?" I asked my assistant, "we can come forward and clarify."


    "It''s no use, manager Jiang!" The assistant sighed, took out his mobile phone and showed it to me, "take a look for yourself. Now this situation has developed into an uncontrollable situation!"


    I took a look and was very surprised.


    The fermentation of public opinion is very fast. Less than half an hour later, people on the Internet have started to make a stir about it. As we all know, when Tang Tianqi''s company squeezed the middle-level employees, we all fell to one side and scolded our company decently.


    "How can it be so exaggerated!" I clapped my case angrily, "but, no matter what, we can''t wait to die. It''s clear that someone with ulterior motives is manipulating it!"


    "But what else can we do?" My assistant has already given up.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?" I made up my mind and stood up, "since this matter is because of me, then I have to solve it myself!"


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I immediately went to Tang Tianqi''s office to tell him what I thought.


    When I came to Tang Tianqi''s office, I found that the general manager and several other senior executives of the company are holding a meeting there.


    Although I know that I may be a bit reckless, I still feel that things are pressing ahead, so no matter whether I disturb their meeting or not, I rushed in directly and expressed my own ideas.


    "You said you had to come out and solve the problem yourself?" The general manager looked at me in surprise.


    "That''s right." My attitude is very firm, nodded, "this matter how to say, but also because of me, so I have the obligation to solve."


    "I don''t agree with your proposal." The general manager and several other senior executives of the company all rejected my proposal. "Now, it''s better not to do anything rash again!"


    "Why?" I am very puzzled to look at the general manager and several other high-level, "this matter is not solved as soon as possible now, do we have to drag it to a more serious stage?"


    "We have our own ideas for doing this." The general manager explained to me, "we were just discussing this matter. Now the most important thing is to find out the employee who spread these rumors in the company."


    "But I still don''t understand." I sighed and asked, "who on earth wants to do this and spread rumors like this? He is also an employee of this company. What''s the good for him to do this?"


    After Tang Tianqi and several other senior officials looked at each other, they began to explain to me.


    "In fact, this time our company is sneaking into a rival company''s ghost!" Tang Tianqi explained to me, "this time, the rumor was spread by the insider, in order to bring down our company."


    "What are you talking about, insider?" I''m very surprised, but in that case, it makes sense.


    "What shall we do then?" I continue to ask Tang Tianqi, "that person, also won''t come out to admit by himself!"


    "In this respect, I have my own ideas." Tang Tianqi said to me, "but you still need your cooperation in this matter!"


    "I see!" I nodded my head and agreed, "I will cooperate with you all! What should I do? "


    "All you need to do is do nothing." Tang Tianqi looked at me and replied.


    "Nothing to do?" I was very surprised.


    "That''s right." Tang Tianqi nodded, "no matter what others ask you, don''t respond. Just treat it as if nothing happened."


    Although I don''t know the reason why Tang Tianqi asked me to do this, I still followed Tang Tianqi''s instructions, because I know that he must have his own reasons and plans.


    Because no one came forward to explain this matter, so when we got off work, those news media were still lurking outside our company. When I was about to leave the company, they suddenly came to surround me and asked me about this matter.


    "Miss Jiang, tell me what happened at that time."


    "Does your company usually squeeze employees like this? Why doesn''t anyone come out and say, is it threatened by the company?"


    "Did the top management of your company take any measures to stop the fermentation of this matter?"


    In the face of these people''s sharp and sharp questions, although I really want to refute and clarify, because of Tang Tianqi''s explanation to me, I still directly ignore them and do not answer arbitrary questions.


    However, these media are still reluctant to give up on me, they directly blocked in front of the company, surrounded me, so that I could not even go out.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going back!" I want to break through this siege, but I find there is no way.


    "Miss Jiang, why don''t you disclose the details?"


    "Is there any threat?"


    I can''t help it at last.


    "You media reporters, can you stop like this? I have nothing to do and I have not been squeezed at all, OK?"


    At this time, a person pushed those media reporters who surrounded me and rushed in.


    I saw that it was Tang Tianqi.


    "Follow me!" Tang Tianqi took my hand and ran, easily reopening the siege of these reporters.


    After those reporters reacted, they immediately caught up with us and pursued us.


    Tang Tianqi took me to hide in the grass, and finally escaped their pursuit.


    "Sorry, Tianqi!" I feel a little guilty. "I''m giving you trouble again."


    "Nothing." Tang Tianqi replied, "you should be careful yourself."

 Chapter 1223

    On the other hand, Chen min''er is not happy after she gives Tang Tianqi permission to resign, so she goes to her grandfather Uncle Chen to complain.


    Because Uncle Chen loves his granddaughter, he goes to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather again and spits bitterness all the time.


    "You say, my granddaughter has always wanted heaven and earth since she was a child. Where has she ever suffered such grievances?" Uncle Chen kept complaining to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, "now, a good man, what''s he like when he''s angry, alas..."


    When Tang Tianqi''s grandfather heard that Uncle Chen''s granddaughter was wronged in Tang Tianqi''s company, he felt that he was ashamed of his old friend.


    "Lao Chen, don''t worry!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather assured Uncle Chen, "I will give you an account of this matter. I must teach that evil grandson a lesson."


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather immediately made a phone call to Tang Tianqi.


    "You son of a bitch, now get out of here Tang Tianqi''s grandfather angrily ordered the way.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi was with me when he suddenly received the call from his grandfather and felt a little confused.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Tang Tianqi asked, "what happened again?"


    "If I ask you to come back, please come back to me and ask so many questions Tang Tianqi''s grandfather replied angrily, "I want you to come back right now!"


    Tang Tianqi felt that his grandfather was unreasonable, but because he was an elder, he did not dare to disobey his meaning.


    He gave me a rather awkward look.


    "I''ll be fine!" I replied with a smile, "you go back quickly, don''t make your grandfather angry again!"


    "Be more careful when you are alone!" After Tang Tianqi told me, he rushed back to his grandfather.


    Once inside, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather smelled like an old man.


    At this time, Uncle Chen had already gone back. He probably knew that Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was going to teach him a lesson, and he had to avoid suspicion.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?" Tang Tianqi asked his grandfather carefully.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather did not directly explain that it was because of his old friend''s granddaughter. Instead, he asked an assistant to turn on his laptop, open a news page and deliver it to Tang Tianqi.


    "Explain to me what''s going on!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather hit the ground angrily with his crutches. "I have already said that this woman is a disaster!"


    Tang Tianqi took a look, and it turned out that this time the company was squeezing employees, and my photo was published on it. At a glance, he knew that the whole thing had something to do with me.


    "Grandfather, this is not what you think it is!" Tang Tianqi quickly explained the matter to his grandfather, "it''s the internal ghost of the rival company, but she is also a victim!"


    "I don''t care about that!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather angrily replied, "this time the company will be so seriously affected, and she can''t escape the relationship. If she didn''t suddenly faint, those people with ulterior motives can''t make an article!"


    "But she didn''t want to either!" Tang Tianqi still defends for me, "she just wants to do more things and share more for me, which will lead to excessive fatigue and faint!"


    "Anyway, the source of the disaster is her!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather also insisted on his own view, "I now ask you, no matter for the reason of layoff or whatever, to fire that Jiang Mo for me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looked at his grandfather with a surprised face, "do you want me to find an excuse to return Mo Ran''s resignation?"


    "It''s also for the company." Tang Tianqi''s grandfather replied.


    "It''s impossible!" Tang Tianqi resolutely refused, "I will never dismiss Mo ran, no matter in public or private, she is my most effective assistant!"


    "Don''t you even listen to my grandfather?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was so angry that he coughed, "don''t you even pay attention to him now?"


    "Grandfather, it''s unreasonable at all!" Tang Tianqi retorted to his grandfather, "but she is not wrong at all. I have no reason to fire her!"


    "Asshole, what a asshole!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather denounced Tang Tianqi loudly, "you are really enchanted by that woman!"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t go to talk to his grandfather any more, so he turned and left.


    This is also the first time that he has fought with his grandfather so positively.


    This incident of squeezing employees has really brought great pressure to our company, especially me.


    In order to get me out of this dilemma as soon as possible, Tang Tianqi kept looking for the person behind the scam. Finally, he found the anonymous informant through the management.


    When Tang Tianqi found the man, he was still sitting on his post carefree and fishing. He was shocked to see Tang Tianqi coming in person.


    "Tang, chairman Tang, why are you here..." this insider seems to be a little nervous and uneasy, "what can I do for you?"


    "Why do I come here? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a clear idea in your mind?" Tang Tianqi answered frankly, "tell me honestly, why do you make up such a thing to damage the reputation of our company?"


    As soon as Tang Tianqi''s words came out, other colleagues also gathered around to eat melons.


    And the ghost a listen, the whole face immediately become white, but still dead don''t admit.


    "Chairman Tang, what are you talking about..." with a guilty heart, he quibbled, "when did I do anything to damage the company''s reputation? My work has always been conscientious, which is obvious to all of us!"


    Tang Tianqi did not shy away from other employees here. Anyway, today''s event is to be announced to the public in front of everyone.


    "Do you want me to produce evidence?" Tang Tianqi, with a cold face, threatened the ghost. "I advise you to tell me everything by yourself. We may have room to maneuver. Don''t wait for me to say it, then don''t beg for mercy with me."


    At the beginning, the ghost was really frightened by Tang Tianqi''s words, and his expression was also shaken. However, Tang Tianqi didn''t show any evidence all the time. In addition, he felt that he had dealt with it perfectly, so he decided that Tang Tianqi didn''t hold his evidence in his hand, so he was a little reckless.


    "Chairman Tang, if you say such a thing without evidence, you are slandering me!" The insider shamelessly retorted, "as the chairman of the company, it seems that it''s not very good for you to do so!"


    Originally, Tang Tianqi intended to give him face. After all, they were all employees in the company. However, with the other party''s arrogant and incorrigible attitude, Tang Tianqi didn''t intend to be polite to him, so he directly took out the picture of this guy meeting the top leader of the competing company and put it in front of the public.


    In the photo, two people hold hands very cordially, as if talking about something.


    "You''d better explain to me what''s the matter with this picture!" Tang Tianqi asked the insider coldly, "if you have nothing to do with that company, how can you be with the top management of their company?"


    "This..." at this moment, the ghost felt guilty and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    We finally know what''s going on.


    Tang Tianqi did things simply, immediately put the company''s ghost things and this time the planting frame, all published on the Internet.


    Soon, we all know the whole story. Because of this planting design event, the reputation of the competitive company has lost more than half, and it has been attacked by many netizens.


    When the matter was finally solved, a big stone fell from my heart.


    However, Tang Tianqi didn''t do any follow-up work, so he let it go.


    "Tianqi, why don''t you call the police directly?" I don''t understand to ask Tang Tianqi, "don''t we all have the evidence that their company planted and framed us now?"


    Tang Tianqi shook his head.


    "This time, the other company didn''t cause any material damage to our company, so it can''t be illegal at all." Tang Tianqi replied, "this is a dispute at most, so we don''t have to carry on with them. That will only waste our time and energy."


    "Yes, too." I nodded and agreed with Tang Tianqi, "after all, now we all know their company''s bad deeds, and netizens'' saliva is enough to kill them, and we don''t need to do it again!"


    As a result, this matter has come to an end.


    Without the pressure, I can continue to work.


    When I got back to work, I found that things were much less now than before, and they were dealt with quickly.


    For a moment, I was free.


    "I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time!" I stretch for a while, "really, busy when busy dizzy, idle time and boring."


    However, I also noticed one thing at the same time, that is, Chen min''er didn''t bother me except for her spare time at work.


    Now without her disturbance, I am definitely a little bored and even miss her.


    However, I found that it is not that she did not come to me, but that she is not in the company at all now!

 Chapter 1224

    Generally, Chen min''er is not absent from the company for no reason, because she has to constantly brush her sense of existence in front of Tang Tianqi, so I feel very strange that she is not here now, so I turned to ask my assistant.


    "Have you found anyone who hasn''t seen Chen min''er recently?"


    Some of the assistants looked at me in surprise.


    "Ah, manager Jiang, don''t you know that?" The assistant asked me.


    I felt a little confused and looked at the assistant with a confused face: "what should I know?"


    The assistant held his chin and thought for a while: "no wonder you happened to meet those public opinions at that time, so it''s understandable that you don''t know."


    The assistant''s words made me feel more concerned.


    "What happened that I didn''t know?" I can''t wait to ask my assistant.


    "Chen min''er has resigned." My assistant explained to me, "she resigned herself!"


    "What do you mean, Chen min''er resigned?" I''ve had some epiphanies, but I''m still very surprised.


    Chen min''er has not achieved his goal yet. It''s not so easy to give up halfway.


    However, perhaps, she really has no patience to continue to spend time on Tang Tianqi, so she retreated.


    That''s good. I have less trouble in the company.


    At the weekend, our company held an outdoor activity.


    I didn''t have much interest in these activities, so I found the general manager and wanted to decline.


    But when I came to the general manager''s office, I found that the general manager and several senior leaders were discussing the outdoor activities.


    "Manager Jiang, you are just in time!" When the general manager saw me, he was very happy to call me over, "we have just discussed and decided to let you serve as the team leader of this outdoor activity!"


    "Me?" This makes me feel very surprised. I can''t say how to refuse just now. After all, the general manager has asked me to take part in the competition, and has given me the title of team leader. If I refuse now, it will be arrogant and shameless.


    "All right..." I had to agree.


    Soon, we ushered in the day of outdoor activities, and Tang Tianqi was unable to come together because of his work.


    This outdoor activity is mountain climbing.


    When it comes to mountain climbing, it''s also one of my strengths. I used to go mountain climbing with some good friends in groups, so I''m very used to the mode of mountain climbing. I''ve already prepared all the equipment for mountain climbing.


    However, other employees in the company usually sit in the office all the time and seldom exercise, so they haven''t climbed to the general level, and many of them are beginning to be exhausted.


    "No, no, no!" Those people sat down in the middle of the mountain and were unwilling to go on, "if we continue to climb up, it will kill us!"


    "How can you give up so easily?" As the team leader, I began to inspire everyone''s morale, "hold on a little longer, the victory is ahead!"


    "Manager Jiang, it''s easy for you to say." One of the employees replied with disapproval, "in this age, what young people can climb mountains!"


    "Yes, we shouldn''t have organized any mountain climbing activities."


    I didn''t agree with what they said. I turned around and took out some energy drinks from my backpack to give them.


    "I often climb mountains!" "Mountain climbing is the best sport. It can not only breathe fresh air, but also exercise," I said as I shared energy drinks with them


    The employees were surprised to see that I brought so many energy drinks.


    "Manager Jiang, you''ve prepared very well."


    "Yes, did you just carry all these up from the foot of the mountain? It''s amazing!"


    With me as a benchmark, the morale of the staff was boosted, and with the addition of energy drinks, everyone''s physical strength also kept up, so they began to rally and finally completed the whole mountain climbing activity.


    This outdoor activity was completed perfectly, and I got the praise of the general manager.


    When the end of the weekend, I immediately put into the job.


    This time, the new product developed by our company is finally going to be put into the market. Before that, there can be no more mistakes in this matter.


    I carefully check those data every day, for fear that a little bit of error will lead to any accident.


    "Manager Jiang, this is the quotation for this project." The assistant put the collected quotation information on my desk.


    "Well, it''s hard for you!" I said thanks to my assistant, but I didn''t lift my head. Instead, I pointed to the numbers line by line.


    My assistant was puzzled by my seriousness and persistence.


    "Manager Jiang, manager Li didn''t check these items before. Is it necessary to check them so carefully?" The assistant tilted his head and asked me, "there was no big problem before!"


    "It''s because I know that there is some slack in this check, so I''m more likely to have a problem!" I explained to my assistant, "there are always people with ulterior motives who like to take advantage of these loopholes!"


    "Oh." The assistant nodded and left my office.


    When the assistant left, I picked up the quotation she had just collected and looked at it carefully. Unexpectedly, I found that there was a zero on the quotation!


    This is not a small problem, the difference is ten times!


    So, I immediately contacted the assistant, let her back.


    The assistant who had not gone far called me back and felt a little puzzled.


    "Manager Jiang, what''s the matter?" The assistant looked at me puzzled.


    I showed her the quotation list and taught her a lesson to let her know why these things need to be checked carefully. The assistant was very surprised.


    "Could it be a mistake?" The inexperienced assistant still can''t believe that the employee in charge of quotation is really so bold.


    "But it''s a big problem whether it''s an ulterior motive or a mistake." I explained to my assistant, "you can find the employee who is in charge of the quotation right now, and I''ll ask her in person!"


    "All right!" The assistant ran to help me call the employee who quoted the price.


    Soon, Xiao Zhang, the employee in charge of quotation, was called.


    When Xiao Zhang just came in, she was still confused, but when she saw the quotation information on my desk, she already guessed what the problem was, and her face turned pale.


    But even so, she doesn''t plan to admit it.


    "Manager Jiang, what can I do for you?" Xiao Zhang tried to inquire as if nothing had happened.


    I saw that she didn''t intend to recruit herself from the truth, so I threw the quotation list in front of her. The place she wrote a zero more had been highlighted by me.


    "Tell me about the above quotation?" I pointed to the place I circled above and asked, "you have a big appetite!"


    Xiao Zhang pretended to look at it unknowingly, and then suddenly he pretended to be very surprised and yelled.


    "Ah, how could it be like this!" Xiao Zhang began to apologize to me with a look of guilt. "How could I make such a low-level mistake? I''m so sorry, manager Jiang. It''s all my fault!"


    I sat there, watching Xiao Zhang acting there, and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Zhang dismissed her for fear that I would be angry, so she repeatedly apologized to me and assured me that she would never make the same mistake again.


    "Manager Jiang, please forgive me for the first time. Please forgive me this time." Xiao Zhang kept pleading with me, "I can promise you that I will never make such a low-level mistake again. I will check it carefully in the future to ensure that there will be no more problems."


    Whether she is a first offender or not, judging from her great appetite, must be a negative answer.


    If it''s really the first time, she will never make such a big move at the beginning. She didn''t know how much she had eaten before.


    But because the former manager Li was very lax in dealing with these things, Xiao Zhang had a chance to take advantage of them, and he had not been found for so long.


    Xiao Zhang has been complaining about herself, but I didn''t say anything. After she finally said that she was tired and stopped, I spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Zhang, you have been working in this position, because you understand how much impact this price has on our company." I said to Xiao Zhang, "if I don''t check this time and find this problem, how much will our company suffer?"


    "I know, manager Jiang!" Xiao Zhang looked at me with regret. "I already know I''m wrong now. Would you please give me another chance?"


    I thought for a moment and looked up at Xiao Zhang.


    "Now you''ve made a big mistake. If you continue to work in this position, it''s hard to guarantee that you will have the same problem..."


    As soon as I said this, Xiao Zhang was immediately frightened.


    "Manager Jiang, are you going to dismiss me?" Xiao Zhang looked at me anxiously, "please, don''t dismiss me, I can''t do without this job!"


    Xiao Zhang said that he had already knelt down towards me, which scared me a lot.


    "Please, manager Jiang, forgive me!"


    I sighed in my heart. Since I clearly know the importance of this job to myself, why do I do this kind of fraud? Isn''t it that I''ve ruined my job.

 Chapter 1225

    In fact, I''m not really going to dismiss Xiao Zhang, but I''m going to transfer her to other departments.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Xiao Zhang." I comforted the shocked Xiao Zhang, "I didn''t want to dismiss you. From today on, you can work in another department."


    On hearing this, Xiao Zhang looked at me excitedly, thinking that I had forgiven her.


    "Manager Jiang, thank you so much!" Xiao Zhang was moved to tears, "you take care of Xiao Zhang today, Xiao Zhang is unforgettable!"


    "Well, well, don''t talk too much about beautiful things." I have some speechless to wave a hand, "later good work!"


    "Yes, I will live up to manager Jiang''s expectations." Xiao Zhang left happily after thanking me.


    I am very helpless to shake my head, now the little girl, really dare to do anything.


    At this time, Xiao Zhang suddenly turned back.


    "Anything else?" I asked, looking at her in bewilderment.


    "Manager Jiang, I wonder if you are free this evening?" Xiao Zhang asked me mysteriously.


    "What can I do for you?" I looked at Xiao Zhang suspiciously and asked.


    "Nothing." Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "I just want to invite manager Jiang to have dinner to express my gratitude."


    I understand. Xiao Zhang wants to invite me to dinner in private and flatter me by the way.


    So, I just refused the invitation of Xiao Zhang.


    "Sorry, Xiao Zhang, I''m not free tonight." I replied coldly, "what I want to see is more talented and practical employees. We value performance more than others!"


    Xiao Zhang knew the meaning of my words, and he was ashamed, so he had to smile awkwardly: "I know, manager Jiang, I''m sorry!"


    After that, he left in dismay.


    After I sorted out these materials, all of them were handed over to the general manager for his review.


    The general manager was very satisfied and praised my care.


    "Manager Jiang, our company needs you to take work so seriously!" The general manager said with emotion, "but many people don''t understand this truth."


    "General manager, you are so flattering!" I replied humbly, "I''m just doing my job."


    The general manager looked at it and found that there was no problem, so he handed it to Tang Tianqi for approval.


    After everything was confirmed, Tang Tianqi immediately decided the production time and began to put the new product into mass production.


    Soon, the first batch of finished products had been produced, and Tang Tianqi also sent some samples to the partner to show the customer.


    After seeing the product, the customer was very satisfied.


    "Chairman Tang, I really didn''t mistake you!" Customers can''t help admiring Tang Tianqi, "to be able to cooperate with your company is really our most correct choice!"


    "You flatter me!" Tang Tianqi is also very modest to reply, "let customers feel satisfied, our company has always been adhering to the faith!"


    Tang Tianqi''s modesty and calmness make customers more satisfied and affirm Tang Tianqi''s ability.


    "By the way, I think of one thing!" The customer suddenly realized and said, "I have a friend who is also looking for a company to cooperate in this field. I can introduce you to him. I believe you can cooperate happily too!"


    Tang Tianqi is also grateful for the affirmation and introduction of customers.


    In this way, our company is getting better step by step. Seeing Tang Tianqi so happy, I am also very happy for him, so I want to celebrate with him.


    But just when I was going to find Tang Tianqi, my mobile phone suddenly rang, which was a strange phone.


    I have some suspicions. Then I heard that it was Uncle Chen.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t know. Are you free tonight?" Uncle Chen asked directly.


    "Me?" I was very surprised. "What can I do for you, Uncle Chen?"


    "Nothing." Uncle Chen replied flatly, "I just want to invite you to have dinner with me tonight."


    I was very surprised that Uncle Chen would invite me to dinner. There must be something wrong with that.


    "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter with you?" I asked Uncle Chen tentatively to know what his intention was.


    But Uncle Chen didn''t intend to answer my question directly. Instead, he sold me a pass.


    "Don''t you know when you come to the appointment tonight?" Uncle Chen said coldly. Suddenly, he lowered his tone and asked me, "Miss Jiang, do you dislike my old man and don''t want to have dinner with me?"


    I feel very speechless. These old people like to use this topic to threaten the younger generation.


    I couldn''t help it. Although I knew it was a grand banquet, I really wanted to know what Uncle Chen meant, so I agreed to Uncle Chen''s invitation.


    In the evening, I went to the dinner on time.


    Uncle Chen ordered a box, and only the two of us were present, and Uncle Chen arrived ahead of time.


    Although I have deliberately arrived 15 minutes in advance, Uncle Chen has already been sitting there drinking tea.


    "Hello, Uncle Chen!" I bowed respectfully to Uncle Chen, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Don''t say any more words of greeting." Uncle Chen put down his tea cup and gave me a cold look. "Let''s get to the point. I hope you can take the initiative to leave Tang Tianqi."


    I didn''t expect that Uncle Chen would say such words so easily, which made me feel a little annoyed.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Chen." I immediately refused Uncle Chen, "I have no way to agree to your request, and this is not my one-sided thing, you should ask Tang Tianqi''s opinion."


    "Tianqi, that child, is embarrassed to say it." Uncle Chen replied, "since he''s embarrassed, it''s up to me, an old man, to be a villain."


    I really felt speechless. He also knew that he was a bad man in this way.


    "Uncle Chen, first of all, even if I agree to your request now, Tianqi may not agree!" I explained to Uncle Chen, "secondly, if I really left Tianqi, Tianqi may not agree to be with your granddaughter Chen min''er. Tianqi doesn''t like Chen min''er at all. Why do you force him?"


    "Miss Jiang, you don''t know." Uncle Chen looked at me meaningfully, "Tianqi, he will be with my granddaughter. He doesn''t tell you now, he just takes your feelings into consideration!"


    "What do you mean by that?" I looked at Uncle Chen suspiciously, "Tianqi, what is he going to tell me?"


    "To tell you the truth, Tianqi is engaged to my min''er!" Uncle Chen said to me, "so, please don''t plug in between them and hinder their happiness!"


    Uncle Chen''s words made me feel very funny.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking of you and your granddaughter." I sneered and looked at Uncle Chen in silence. "I have told you that Tianqi doesn''t like Chen min''er at all. I am the only one he likes. Therefore, he will never agree to be engaged to Chen min''er!"


    "Did Tianqi tell you that himself?" Uncle Chen looked at me with words, "if he is really engaged to min''er, will he inform you peacefully?"


    "What are you talking about?" I twisted my eyebrows and looked at Uncle Chen. "Needless to say, I knew. Last time Tianqi didn''t agree to be engaged to Chen min''er!"


    After hearing this, Uncle Chen, instead of angry, began to laugh.


    But this smile made me feel a little uncomfortable, as if I was mocking me.


    "What if I told you that Tianqi didn''t refuse at that time?" Uncle Chen looked at me meaningfully, "I''ll tell you the truth, Tianqi is actually the default!"


    Uncle Chen''s words shocked me and made me angry.


    "That''s impossible!" I clapped my case angrily, "Tianqi, he can''t promise!"


    "Miss Jiang, you are still too young." Uncle Chen said to me coldly, "sometimes a man''s words are just deceiving. I''ll make a vow with you today, but if I can''t protect you tomorrow, I''ll hold other girls in my arms, so don''t take those so-called feelings and promises too seriously."


    "Ridiculous!" I angrily refuted the past, "Tianqi, he is not like that!"


    After I finished, I picked up my bag and left decisively.


    After returning to the company, I also repeatedly thought about what Uncle Chen said to me.


    Is Tang Tianqi really what Uncle Chen said? Has he really acquiesced in his engagement with Chen min''er


    When I think of the rumors about Tang Tianqi and Chen miner in the company before, it''s impossible for me to say that I don''t care.


    Thinking of this, I wanted to try Tang Tianqi''s words, so I came to Tang Tianqi''s office for the reason of sending documents.


    "Mo ran, why are you here?" Tang Tianqi was very surprised when he saw me.


    "I''m sending you documents." I put the papers on his desk.


    "Just leave it to the assistant." Tang Tianqi said to me with a smile, "you don''t have to do everything yourself."


    Seeing that I''m still hesitating here, Tang Tianqi has some doubts.


    "Anything else?" Tang Tianqi asked.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi: "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    After Tang Tianqi thought about it for a while, he asked me to wait for him after work.

 Chapter 1226

    There are no other things idle, so I will help Tang Tianqi in his office to sort out the documents.


    At this time, I found that one of the files seems to have some data exception.


    "Tianqi, look!" I handed the document to Tang Tianqi to see, "the data in this document seems a little strange!"


    Tang Tianqi took a look at it, but he didn''t agree with it.


    "I know that," Tang Tianqi replied to me. "This data is just a bit wrong with the data given by the partner. I have already told the partner about this."


    "But won''t it make any difference?" I still feel a little concerned, "this may lead to the deviation of the work in the future!"


    "This data has already caused the later process to slow down." Tang Tianqi or a face of insipid, "I am now also helping to find the reasons for those abnormal data, but it may take a long time."


    "Then I''ll help you!" I wanted to help Tang Tianqi share, but Tang Tianqi refused.


    "I''d better do it myself!" Tang Tianqi replied, "after all, you are not very familiar with this aspect, and the deviation of this data will also affect the subsequent production, so there can be no more problems."


    I feel a bit depressed. I make complaints about some important issues that Tang Tianqi needs to deal with. But I can''t help but Tucao''s negligence from the partners.


    "It''s true. Why should we pay for the problems of the partners?" I complained a little displeasantly, "it was because they took the responsibility, but now the production progress on our side has been delayed."


    Hearing my complaint, Tang Tianqi gave a faint smile: "what we want now is to make a good impression that our customers can trust, which is conducive to the long-term development of the company in the future."


    Tang Tianqi''s words suddenly poked my heart. Sure enough, Tang Tianqi is very concerned about the long-term development of the company, just like Uncle Chen said.


    Well, maybe as Uncle Chen said, I am the biggest obstacle to the development of Tang Tianqi''s company. I can''t help him at all.


    Just like now, I can only help him to do some trivial and unimportant things. In the overall situation, I can only stand by and watch him helplessly.


    But this is the most important thing. I hope I can accompany Tang Tianqi more.


    "At the end of the day, I may have to work overtime tonight." Looking at the remaining information on hand, Tang Tianqi said to me with some guilt, "I''ve been busy recently. At the end of the day, I don''t have enough time!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi with great understanding: "I know, there is no way to do it."


    I said, I turned to help Tang Tianqi make a cup of coffee, let him mention God, I can help Tang Tianqi now, only a few small things, but nevertheless, I still hope to do more, even if it is some tiny things.


    Tang Tianqi took my coffee, said thanks to me, and told me: "you go back first, but at the end of the day, I won''t go back to dinner tonight, I''m sorry!"


    "I''ll stay and work overtime with you." I sat down and said, "two people are better than one."


    Facing my action, Tang Tianqi seems to feel a little surprised.


    "At the end of the day, I may have to stay up all night tonight!" Tang Tianqi reminded me, "this is not so fast!"


    "No problem!" I replied with disapproval, "maybe two people can work together to speed up the progress."


    "Mo ran," Tang Tianqi looked at me suspiciously, "how do I feel that you seem to have some strange things today?"


    "Do you have one?" I smile, "is you think too much, I just don''t want to let you a person too tired, so want to do their own some small power, try to help you do some things!"


    Tang Tianqi was very moved, so he didn''t stop me from working overtime.


    "Look up the information for me then." Tang Tianqi assigned me some tasks, and I was happy to accept them.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I worked overtime all night, but we still couldn''t find out where the problem was.


    This has hit some of our emotions and mindsets.


    I thought I couldn''t find out today, but at four or five o''clock in the morning, I finally found out the reason for these abnormal data!


    "Tianqi, look!" I happily handed the data sorted out on the laptop to Tang Tianqi to see, "there is a formula input error here, because all those places behind are imported with data formulas, so once a small problem occurs in one of the places, it will lead to a series of errors in the data calculated by those formulas behind."


    Tang Tianqi looked at it and immediately showed a smile.


    "It''s true, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi looked at me excitedly, "why didn''t I think it would be this aspect of the problem?"


    "Because this kind of problem has appeared before when I was making tables, so I was just wondering if it was also a problem in this aspect, so I went out of my way to check these formulas one by one." I explained to Tang Tianqi, "in fact, this should not have been wrongly input at the beginning, but it may have been accidentally modified later. After all, excel is easy to make such small mistakes sometimes. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may lead to such problems."


    "You are wonderful, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi couldn''t help praising me again, "thanks to you, otherwise, I don''t know when I will find out this problem!"


    I was a little embarrassed by Tang Tianqi''s praise, but I''m very happy to help Tang Tianqi!


    In this way, the reason for the abnormal data has finally been found out, and Tang Tianqi''s work can continue smoothly.


    Now, there is nothing I can do for Tang Tianqi, so I go back to my office.


    Because I didn''t have a rest last night, so today I''m also in a state of being in a muddle, with no spirit.


    I sit in the office, even have no idea of breakfast, just want to let oneself have reached the limit of the body rest.


    Just then, my assistant came in.


    "Manager Jiang, why are you so early today?" Some of the assistants called me unexpectedly, "or did you not go back last night?"


    However, I''m so tired now that I haven''t heard the assistant calling me at all.


    "Manager Jiang?" The assistant patted me gently.


    I was shocked to find that my assistant didn''t know when he had come in.


    "Manager Jiang, are you ok?" My assistant was also scared by me, "don''t tell me, I''m right. You didn''t come home all night last night!"


    I was a little embarrassed to smile: "just have some work on hand not last night, so nine stay to work overtime."


    "Are you here alone?" Some assistants asked me heartily, "it''s a bit dangerous for you to stay in the company alone at night. If I were you, I would not dare."


    Of course, I didn''t tell the assistant that I was with Tang Tianqi last night, because if I said it, it would certainly cause a big disturbance, which would cause unnecessary trouble to Tang Tianqi.


    So, I nodded, and with a guilty heart, I replied, "well, yes."


    Under the leadership of Tang Tianqi and the efforts of the team members in the company, it''s time for our products to be sold. Tang Tianqi and I are a little nervous.


    I found that many people are paying attention to this product launch, both online and offline.


    "Everyone, work hard to come on!" The general manager keeps walking, cheering up the employees, because everyone is busy during this period of time.


    However, now the employees in the company are all full of energy, so when the products are on sale, they are quickly swept away as soon as they are released.


    "Great!" I looked at the sales data excitedly. "Unexpectedly, the popularity of this new product is far beyond our imagination!"


    Seeing such achievements, Tang Tianqi is also very happy. For several days, his face has been covered with clouds, and now he finally sees a ray of sunshine.


    "At the end of the day, you have contributed a lot to the success of this matter." Tang Tianqi said to me with a smile, "it''s because you always support me silently behind my back that I have the courage to work hard all the time!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words suddenly stunned my heart. I should have been happy, but now I don''t know why, I suddenly think of those words that Uncle Chen said to me before.


    Therefore, I am not sure whether Tang Tianqi really felt this way or just to comfort me.


    "Tianqi, do you really think so?" I asked Tang Tianqi tentatively, "do you really decide that I can help you?"


    "Of course Tang Tianqi looked at me a little puzzled. "At the end of the day, I thought you were a little strange from last night. Do you have something you want to tell me?"


    I shook my head: "no, I just feel that I am very happy to be able to help you share it!"


    It''s not useless to be able to prove myself. I really feel happy, though I don''t know if it''s self consolation.


    But now, I have no time to think more about these things, because anyway, I have to deal with my work perfectly.

 Chapter 1227

    In the next few days, I took my own team with me and followed every detail of the product closely. I didn''t let go of any flaw, just for fear of making any mistakes.


    "Manager Jiang, you don''t have to exaggerate like that!" My assistant couldn''t help laughing at me. "You look like a desperate sanro now."


    "If I''m not so strict, who will be responsible if there are any problems then?" I asked the assistant, "can you take the responsibility?"


    After all, if something really goes wrong, she can''t really take any responsibility.


    Fortunately, when the new product was sold out for the first time, it was even out of stock. Consumers kept asking us to continue production, and the people who paid the deposit were far beyond our imagination.


    Tang Tianqi was very happy. He held a celebration party and spoke from it.


    "This time, the success of the first release of our product is closely related to the efforts of all the employees of our company, and we all have contributed a lot to it!" Tang Tianqi said, "so, I think the Commission and bonus of all employees will double this month!"


    "Great!" Everyone jumped up and cheered, "chairman Tang is great, long live!"


    After the celebration, Tang Tianqi also let the employees off work in advance, and the whole company cheered.


    At this time, the person in charge of the partner also came to congratulate us. After all, our success means the success of their company. So they generously gave us a gift to everyone who participated in this new product development project.


    "Chairman Tang, cooperation with your company is the most correct choice our company has made this year!" The customer happily said to Tang Tianqi, "I hope our two companies can continue to cooperate friendly like this all the time!"


    "Of course!" Tang Tianqi is also confident, "we have to thank your company for giving us such a good opportunity to show!"


    After everything is settled, all the people in the company have left. Tang Tianqi and I stay at the end.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the watch on his wrist: "it''s so late now!"


    "Time will pass faster if we engage in activities." I said to Tang Tianqi with a smile, "besides, it''s still a time when everyone is so happy!".


    "Then let''s go to dinner together." Tang Tianqi suggested to me, "we haven''t had dinner together for a long time!"


    I thought about it for a while. It''s true.


    During this period of time, because everyone is too busy, so I spend very little time with Tang Tianqi. In addition, Tang Tianqi has been working overtime, so he has never gone back to dinner.


    "That''s good!" I responded happily, so I packed up and went with Tang Tianqi.


    I thought Tang Tianqi was going to take me to a restaurant for dinner, but he drove all the way to the dock.


    I feel a little puzzled.


    "Tianqi, you didn''t say you were going to have dinner. What are you doing here?" I asked Tang Tianqi suspiciously.


    "We''re just going to dinner!" Tang Tianqi gave me a mysterious smile and took my hand to the dock.


    There is a luxury cruise ship.


    "Tianqi, don''t you mean to take me to the cruise ship for dinner?" I said to Tang Tianqi half jokingly, but my heart still felt that it was impossible.


    But to my great surprise, Tang Tianqi actually nodded.


    "When did you become so smart that you guessed it right?" Tang Tianqi said with a smile, "we are going to have dinner on this cruise ship tonight, and we are going to spend the night on this cruise ship!"


    This makes me very surprised.


    "Are you kidding me?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise, "is this too exaggerated?"


    Tang Tianqi took my hand and took me on the cruise ship. On the whole cruise ship, there were only two people, Tang Tianqi and I.


    "Actually, I''ve already contracted this cruise ship!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "just to give you a surprise!"


    I think Tang Tianqi is a bit too much publicity. I can''t help complaining about him.


    "What a luxury you are I feigned some displeasure and complained to Tang Tianqi, "we can have several big meals with the money of the cruise ship!"


    But despite the words, my heart is always sweet and happy.


    "If you want to have a big meal, I can take you every day!" Tang Tianqi couldn''t help looking at me, "as long as you tell me!"


    We boarded the cruise ship, there was no one on it, but we had already prepared a romantic candlelight dinner.


    "Tianqi, can you drive a cruise ship?" I have some worries.


    "Don''t look down on me!" Tang Tianqi smiles and drives the cruise ship to the middle of the sea.


    Tang Tianqi took me to the deck to see the scenery at night.


    "Look, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi pointed to the front and let me see, "where can I see the scenery on the side of the coast?"


    I had a look, and sure enough, I could see the lights not far away.


    "It''s beautiful!" I couldn''t help sighing, "it''s like a little star. I used to walk there, but I didn''t know that place was so beautiful from a distance!"


    "Once in a while, you should relax yourself and take a look at different scenery!" Tang Tianqi put his arm around my shoulder and said to me, "if you look at the same thing from a different perspective, you will have different surprises!"


    The scenery on the sea is particularly beautiful. In this place, you can also see the lighthouse not far away.


    However, later on, the sea was windy, and I was wearing some thin clothes, so I couldn''t help fighting a cold war when the sea breeze blew.


    Tang Tianqi took off his coat and put it on for me.


    "It''s a bit windy here. Let''s go in and have a rest." Tang Tianqi suggested.


    Tang Tianqi and I went inside and came to the restaurant on the cruise ship., Sitting on the table with the candlelight dinner.


    Tang Tianqi and I are the only two people in the open restaurant, which makes me feel a little wasteful. But I also feel that it''s a bit of a shame to say such a thing at such a romantic time, so I don''t say it.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi did not know where to change a bunch of roses for me.


    "Wow, you''re ready for this!" I was very surprised, "thank you!"


    "I will do everything for you!" Tang Tianqi suddenly looked at me affectionately and said.


    I feel a little embarrassed, so I eat with my head down.


    Because there was no one else, we were very quiet during the whole meal, but I felt very comfortable.


    Tang Tianqi and I did not speak, so quietly enjoying this rare time alone.


    "At the end of the day, I hope you can tell me anything you want." Tang Tianqi suddenly said, "if there is anything, let''s face it together, OK?"


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma, because Tang Tianqi himself keeps everything from me.


    At this time, I think of what Uncle Chen once said to me, but now I just want to be with Tang Tianqi and enjoy this wonderful time.


    "Let''s not talk about it now!" I raised my goblet and touched it with Tang Tianqi. "Let''s drink to the two of us all the way here!"


    Tang Tianqi smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    After dinner, Tang Tianqi took me for a walk on the cruise ship, but it was very late, but he didn''t intend to take the boat back.


    "Tianqi, it''s too late now!" I reminded Tang Tianqi, "it''s almost time for us to go home."


    "I have told you that we will spend the night on this cruise ship tonight." Tang Tianqi replied with a smile.


    "What I began to be surprised again. "I thought you were joking with me!"


    "Come on, I''ll show you where we both sleep tonight!" Tang Tianqi said and pulled me inside.


    We came to a room, Tang Tianqi opened the door, the interior decoration is high-end like a high-end hotel.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such rooms in the cruise ship!" I couldn''t help sighing.


    But at this time, I noticed that there was only one big bed.


    "Is this your room or mine?" I asked, puzzled.


    "Our rooms, of course!" Tang Tianqi gave a bad smile and carried me inside.


    I felt a little embarrassed and wanted to leave, but at this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly kissed me.


    I was moved, so I took the initiative to hold him and respond to him.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi and I sleep together on this bed, but we just kiss each other and don''t make any further action.


    This evening, I sleep very sweet.


    The next morning, Tang Tianqi called me to get up.


    "Mo ran, get up and have a look!" Tang Tianqi looked at me excitedly.


    I rubbed my sleepy eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing me up, Tang Tianqi put on a coat and pulled me to the deck.


    "Look, the sun is coming out!" Tang Tianqi is as happy as a child.


    Sure enough, the sun rose all over the horizon, and the whole ocean was dyed red.


    "How beautiful I was also very surprised, "so this is the sunrise on the sea!"


    Tang Tianqi gently hugged me behind me. At the moment, we both felt very happy.

 Chapter 1228

    The beautiful scene of sunrise on the sea really shocked me deeply and made me feel the beauty of life instantly.


    "If only I could see such a beautiful scenery often..." I sighed, leaning on the railing of the boat. "It''s a pity that the scenery is not long."


    "But I can always stay in your heart!" Tang Tianqi put his arms around my waist and whispered in my ear, "let this moment become a wonderful memory for us!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made my heart shake suddenly. I don''t know if it was the preconceived psychological factors. How could it sound like saying goodbye to me!


    But soon, Tang Tianqi''s next sentence dismissed my ridiculous ideas.


    "I can show you every year if you like!" Tang Tianqi made a promise to me, "as long as it can make you happy!"


    "Tianqi, do you really love me?" I don''t know why, but I asked this question by surprise.


    As soon as I said this, I felt some affectation, but since the words had been spoken, there was no way to take them back.


    Tang Tianqi also looked at me inexplicably.


    "Of course I love you!" Tang Tianqi replied softly, "I don''t think you are in a good state these days. Maybe you are too tired during this period of time. I''m really sorry that I haven''t been able to accompany you well because I''ve been busy with my work."


    Only then did I understand that Tang Tianqi thought that he had neglected me because of his busy work these days, and I felt unhappy.


    However, it also proves that he is not making compensation for my farewell, which I am very pleased with.


    "At the end of the day, I hope you can understand that no matter what happens, I will always stand by your side, and my shoulder will always be only for you to rely on!" Tang Tianqi looked at me affectionately, "so, if there is anything unhappy, just tell me, let me share it with you, OK?"


    Tang Tianqi''s words deeply moved me. I leaned on his generous shoulder and nodded happily: "well."


    At this moment, I really hope that time can be suspended like this, so that I have been immersed in this happiness


    When I go to work the next day, because my colleagues have had a wonderful weekend, everyone''s mood is very high today, and everyone is energetic one by one.


    "Good morning, manager Jiang!" When they saw me, they all said hello to me.


    Since I led my team this time and helped Tang Tianqi to achieve these great achievements, everyone''s impression of me has changed a lot, which makes me feel very happy.


    In addition, now that you are gradually familiar with me, you probably know what kind of person I am and that I really have real talents and practical abilities, so now I am not as exclusive as before.


    At this time, I was surprised to see that Chen min''er appeared in our company again!


    This surprised me a lot.


    "Chen min''er, what are you doing here?" I stopped Chen min''er, because she has resigned, so there is no reason to appear in the company again!


    When Chen min''er looked at me, he was still bitter and bitter, but he just gave a cold hum, but he didn''t answer my question, so he turned around and left.


    "What the hell is going on?" I''m still puzzled.


    At this time, my assistant came over and knew that I must be full of doubts now, so he explained to me why Chen min''er was here.


    "Manager Jiang, in fact, I just heard this morning that Chen min''er was reinstated." The assistant said to me mysteriously, "I don''t know why, she''s back to work again!"


    "Did she come back by herself?" I asked in surprise.


    "Yes, she came to see chairman Tang herself in the morning!" The assistant replied, "I don''t know what she thinks. If I had resigned, I would have no face to come back. After all, I want to leave, and it always seems that I have some counsels to come back."


    I was even more surprised by the assistant.


    Because in terms of Chen min''er''s temper, after she resigned, she should not be cheeky enough to come back. I don''t know how Uncle Chen persuaded her to let her face down and come back to work here.


    "By the way, manager Jiang, is it between you and Chen min''er..." the little assistant came up with gossip on his face and wanted to know something.


    I know that Chen min''er''s attitude towards me was obvious to all. She didn''t hide her disgust towards me at all. Therefore, everyone in the company knows that Chen min''er and I are at odds.


    But even so, I don''t think these personal feelings and grudges need to be publicized in the company. Therefore, I pretended to push away my assistant in a cynical way.


    Young girls like them, new to the workplace, are always interested in these gossip things, but this is not a good interest. They may fall into it one day.


    "Don''t guess." I said to the assistant, "especially for the affairs of the superior, you''d better not go to inquire about anything recklessly. It''s not good for you!"


    "Oh..." the assistant replied to me, and without asking any more questions, he turned and left for work.


    But now that Chen min''er returns to work, it means that my hard won time of peace will be broken again


    Alas, I feel sad when I think about it, but I can''t help it. I can''t drive people away.


    Don''t say I don''t have the right. Even if I do, people won''t listen to me. After all, people deliberately come in with a purpose, and this time they still return. How can they be sent away so easily!


    Just when I got back to my office, Chen min''er suddenly came up to me in the corridor.


    I make complaints about it. I feel tired.


    Originally, I thought that Chen min''er deliberately wanted to challenge me. He would continue to mock me face to face as before. But I was surprised that Chen min''er didn''t say anything or do anything, so he just passed me by.


    "That''s strange..." I was very surprised. I doubted whether the person just passing by was Chen min''er. "What''s the matter with Chen min''er now? She didn''t scold me?"


    Although it''s strange to look forward to being scolded by others, Chen min''er doesn''t do anything now. On the contrary, it makes me feel very strange. I''d rather her be the same as usual. That way, I have a deeper heart.


    I feel more and more strange about Chen min''er, so I secretly observe her.


    As a result, I found that Chen min''er now just ignores my existence, doesn''t speak to me any more, and sometimes takes the initiative to avoid me.


    Although this is a good thing, I also saved a lot of worry, but I don''t know why, but I always feel some uneasy feeling in my heart.


    "Chen min''er doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t do anything." I couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t believe it. She came back because she loved the job!"


    I always feel that this time Chen min''er comes back, she must be carrying some conspiracy, and that conspiracy may have something to do with her grandfather Uncle Chen.


    Sure enough, people just don''t talk about it. At noon, Uncle Chen''s phone call came again.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao will be here soon!" I couldn''t help feeling.


    However, I also know that there must be nothing good about Uncle Chen''s call at this time, so I just thought I didn''t see it and didn''t intend to answer it.


    After I called several times, Uncle Chen didn''t call again.


    I was also secretly happy that I could finally get rid of Uncle Chen''s harassment.


    But just then, my assistant came in.


    "Manager Jiang, there is a guest looking for you in the reception hall." The assistant said to me, "he said he had something to talk to you about alone."


    "To me?"


    I feel very depressed. At this time, who will come to me? There is no appointment


    "Did he say who he was?" I asked the assistant.


    "He said his surname was Chen!" The assistant replied, "it''s an old man. I''ve seen him come to see chairman Tang several times before. It''s said that he seems to be Chen min''er''s grandfather..."


    The assistant explained the guest in great detail, but in fact, as long as she said one of the above words, I could already know that the person who came was either someone else or Uncle Chen.


    I didn''t expect that he would come here in person. I thought that if I didn''t answer his phone, I would get rid of him, but I''m still too young


    "Manager Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" When the assistant saw that I was reluctant to go there, he had some doubts, "can''t you let the guests wait too long?"


    "I see." I nodded. "You pour him a cup of tea first, and I''ll be there when I''m done."


    I know that now that Uncle Chen has come to the company and openly asked me to go to the reception hall to talk to him, I must not be able to shirk it. Otherwise, if it is spread out at that time, it will become our company''s poor hospitality.


    Uncle Chen is also crafty, probably also see this point, so he deliberately came to the company to find me.


    So I had to go to the reception hall to meet Uncle Chen.


    When I came to the reception hall, Uncle Chen was already sitting in it, with a bitter face like Chen min''er''s. When I saw him, his knife like eyes stabbed at me coldly, which made me feel cold.

 Chapter 1229

    I''m sure I know the reason why Uncle Chen deliberately came here to see me, but the person who mentioned it first is at a disadvantage, so I''m going to negotiate with him first, go through the procedure first, and make a few polite remarks.


    "Uncle Chen, what can I do for you?" I bowed to Uncle Chen very politely and asked, "please come all the way!"


    "Let''s get to the point, don''t beat around the Bush!" Uncle Chen pointed at me with displeasure and said, "Jiang Mo ran, didn''t I make it very clear to you last time that I asked you to leave Tang Tianqi for me? You took my words for granted and rented a cruise ship to spend the night at sea together. It''s too much!"


    "Uncle Chen, I have made it very clear to you already!" I''m not willing to be outdone to refute the past, "emotion is a matter between Tang Tianqi and me. It''s not a matter for me alone, and it''s not something you outsiders can interfere in!"


    Uncle Chen was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "You are really shameless, aren''t you?" Uncle Chen glared at me with an angry face and said, "Jiang Mo ran, I''m here to warn you for the last time. Leave Tang Tianqi for me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    I looked at Uncle Chen with some disdain. Thanks to my kind explanation, he was so disrespectful that he wanted to threaten me like this.


    But now that I know Tang Tianqi''s mind, I am not afraid of power.


    What''s more, Uncle Chen never gave me any face from beginning to end, and I don''t have to be polite to him.


    "Sorry, Uncle Chen!" I raised my face haughtily, followed Uncle Chen confidently and looked at each other, "your request, I''m sorry I can''t comply with it!"


    "You..." Uncle Chen was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Uncle Chen, I think you are an elder, so I try my best to be humble. But this does not mean that I am afraid of you!" I firmly expressed my own position to Uncle Chen, "if you really want to break up Tang Tianqi and me, I advise you to start from Tang Tianqi. If he agrees, I have no other words, so please don''t waste your time on me any more!"


    "Jiang morran, are you really going to propose a toast instead of a fine drink?" Uncle Chen began to threaten me again, "if you stick to your own opinion like this again, I''ll let Tang Tianqi''s grandfather fire you from this company!"


    I don''t have the slightest fear of such a threat.


    "First of all, it''s you who are stubborn, Uncle Chen!" I said to Uncle Chen coldly, "moreover, if I leave Tang Tianqi against my heart in order not to get fired, what''s the difference between selling our feelings as goods?"


    "You are so determined that you won''t give me the old man''s face, are you?" Uncle Chen continued to question.


    "Uncle Chen, you have lived for so many years. You should understand that face is always won by yourself, not by others!" I can''t help talking to Uncle Chen, "so, I won''t promise you about this, but if you have anything else you want to say to me, or want to chat with me, I''ll be happy to accompany you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work!"


    At this time, Uncle Chen, who had just been in a violent state, suddenly calmed down.


    "Miss Jiang, you''d better listen to me before you make a decision." Uncle Chen said to me in a sincere tone, "I know my words will make you feel uncomfortable, but have you really considered the future of you and Tianqi?"


    I wanted to leave originally, but since Uncle Chen is willing to talk to me calmly, I will listen to him patiently.


    "If you really love Tianqi, then you should think about his future and future," Uncle Chen began his set of moral kidnapping general words. "Real love is to pay for him silently behind each other. You have to know how much help Tianqi will have for his future if he is attached to our family, but what can Tianqi get if he is with you? "


    Uncle Chen kept talking there, and I was silent. I listened to him quietly and patiently, and did not respond or refute.


    When Uncle Chen''s words were all finished, I left directly, which was his old face.


    When I walked out of the living room, Tang Tianqi came in a hurry. Who should have reported something to him.


    "At the end of the day, I heard from them that Uncle Chen had just come to talk to you!" Tang Tianqi asked me anxiously in his tone, "is there anything wrong? He didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "It''s all right!" I laughed and shook my head. "Just a few words."


    Tang Tianqi certainly won''t believe it, and looking at my expression is not very happy, he probably guessed something.


    "Let me go in and talk to him!" Tang Tianqi said, he went into the reception hall and chatted with Uncle Chen for a while.


    I''ve been waiting outside the reception hall, and I think back to what Uncle Chen said to me just now. But soon I shook my head. I can''t shake my feelings with Tang Tianqi just because of other people''s words.


    After a while, I suddenly heard Tang Tianqi''s angry roar.


    My heart suddenly a Zheng: "Tang Tianqi should not be quarreling with Uncle Chen!"


    I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would offend Uncle Chen for me, so I wanted to go in and have a look. At this time, Tang Tianqi opened the door.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s anger was obviously just the place where he had a conflict with Uncle Chen.


    "Come in with me, Mo ran!" As soon as Tang Tianqi saw me, he took my hand and went inside. He stood in front of Uncle Chen. "Uncle Chen, I''m here to tell you for the last time that Mo ran and I will be together forever. We will never be separated again. So please don''t do any useless work. I have no meaning to your granddaughter Chen min''er at all!"


    "You..." Uncle Chen''s whole face was crooked with anger, "you dare to say such a thing to me, thanks to my help like that before, I really helped a white eyed wolf!"


    "Uncle Chen, it''s not that we don''t respect you!" Tang Tianqi replied coldly and arrogantly, "I just hope you can respect our younger generation''s own decisions. We are not your tools. We have our own ideas!"


    At this time, Uncle Chen was completely angered by Tang Tianqi.


    "I, I''m going to withdraw shares from your company!" Uncle Chen put down his cruel words, "I want you to regret your ridiculous and stupid behavior!"


    After Uncle Chen finished, he left angrily.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi angered Uncle Chen, which caused Uncle Chen''s withdrawal of shares from our company to spread to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather. This made him very angry. He immediately made a phone call and asked Tang Tianqi to find him immediately.


    Tang Tianqi hesitated a little. He knew that it would be no good for his grandfather to come to him now.


    "You''d better have a look!" I persuaded Tang Tianqi, "he is also your grandfather. He loves you so much. I believe he will understand you!"


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to rush there.


    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Tianqi could already feel the air pressure.


    "Tianqi, do you know what you are doing?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather criticized Tang Tianqi with a kind of hate iron but not steel tone, "why can you be so emotional? Do you know how much influence your Uncle Chen''s divestment has on the company?"


    "Even so, I can''t go against my will!" Tang Tianqi refuted his grandfather, "why can''t you respect my own choice! It''s a matter of my life-long happiness


    "It''s Farting!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather roared, "compared with your future, what are those things?"


    Tang Tianqi felt very tired. He knew how he could not change his grandfather''s stubborn idea, because in the eyes of his generation, marriage could even be used as a business exchange.


    Therefore, Tang Tianqi didn''t intend to talk to his grandfather any more. Anyway, there must be no way to convince him of this stubborn idea.


    While Tang Tianqi went to his grandfather''s house, I had been waiting for him in the company nervously.


    After about two hours, Tang Tianqi finally came back. I ran out of the company to meet him, but I saw him with a tired face.


    "Are you all right, Tianqi?" I was a little distressed to meet the past, "what did your grandfather say to you, blame you?"


    Tang Tianqi put his hands on my shoulders and looked tired.


    "Sorry, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi apologized to me, "being with me, let you have to bear so many bad things, bad your mood!"


    "What are you talking about, Tianqi?" I looked at Tang Tianqi seriously, "you said that no matter what difficulties we have, we should face them together!"


    Tang Tianqi sighed and gently held me in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you!" Tang Tianqi assured me, "we will not separate!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words make my heart very comforting, but also very distressed.


    Because I know that I can''t understand the predicament he is facing now. He is resisting with his beloved grandfather in the past, and it''s for me.

 Chapter 1230

    Tang Tianqi and I walked into the company together. At this time, the whole company was already saying that Uncle Chen had withdrawn capital from our company.


    At the beginning, I thought it would be Chen min''er, but I was surprised to find that Chen min''er is not in the company now, and I don''t know where to go.


    "How can it spread so quickly..." I was very surprised by the speed of spread, "the power of rumor is really terrible!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t speak and walked in silently, but his face was very ugly.


    And those employees who are still discussing this matter just now, when they see Tang Tianqi coming in with a cold face, they all shut up and dare not say anything more.


    "Tianqi." I called Tang Tianqi gently.


    "I''m fine." Tang Tianqi gave a light answer and went directly to the elevator.


    Originally, Uncle Chen''s divestment was enough to make Tang Tianqi upset. Now, with these people''s private comments, Tang Tianqi''s heart must be even worse.


    What''s more, the situation of the company now is that the whole company is in a panic. Everyone is afraid that the company will not be able to survive. They all plan to find a good future for themselves.


    Even my assistant asked about me in private.


    "Manager Jiang, is the rumor of the company true?" The assistant''s expression was a little frightened and asked, "now everyone is saying that they want to make plans for their future!"


    I know that her implication is to ask me if I need to find my family first and leave a way for myself.


    "What do you think of yourself?" I asked my assistant, "do you want to get out of here?"


    "How could that be?" The assistant immediately denied, "I like our place very much and I like to follow manager Jiang. How can you have the idea of leaving here?"


    "If that''s the case, you''ll be the same to others." I comforted the assistant, "since you all know that those are rumors, then don''t think so much. We should believe that our company will be OK and we can survive!"


    After hearing what I said, my assistant was relieved at last.


    But that''s what I said orally, but actually I feel a little uneasy in my heart. I hope I just think too much.


    Moreover, it turns out that my hunch is a little accurate, because a chain of bad things happened soon.


    "Manager Jiang, many of our clients are breaking up their contracts with us one after another." My assistant nervously reported to me, "this is what I just heard from the Secretary of the general manager. Now those senior leaders are at a loss."


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised, "how can the house leak, even every night rain."


    The assistant said and handed me the information she had just brought from the Secretary of the general manager.


    I quickly took those data and had a look, and I probably understood where the problem was.


    Because before, Uncle Chen also introduced many high-quality customers to our company, and these customers have a layer of relationship with Uncle Chen.


    Now, Uncle Chen has fallen out with us. The customers who used to cooperate with our company don''t know whether Uncle Chen has gone to talk to them. Anyway, for a while, these cooperative customers have broken their contracts with our company and refused to cooperate with us.


    "But if they break the contract, they need compensation!" I really don''t understand what those people think.


    "It is said that they all think that our company has no reputation, even if it is to compensate for breach of contract, it will terminate the contract with our company!" The assistant said to me.


    I''m really annoyed. How can our company lose its reputation? It''s clearly a deliberate attempt to discredit us!


    This time, Uncle Chen did a great job!


    "How can it develop like this..." I looked at the information and data, helpless, "this time, the loss of the company is not general!"


    Because this time the loss of these customers, are basically a big customer.


    At this time, the Secretary of the general manager came to me.


    "Manager Jiang, the general manager informs you to go to the meeting room now!"


    "Now?" I feel a little surprised because there must be something wrong with the meeting at this time.


    In addition to the bad news I just got, a bad feeling came into my mind again.


    Maybe my expression affected my assistant, and she began to worry.


    "Manager Jiang, there won''t be anything wrong with our company..." the assistant asked cautiously, "there are a lot of rumors outside now, plus this matter now..."


    In fact, I said that I didn''t worry about it, but in order not to cause the panic of the assistant, I was still indifferent in front of her.


    "It''s OK. You have to believe that no matter what happens, someone is supporting us, so don''t worry!"


    Because I always believe that Tang Tianqi will be able to solve all this.


    I said, ready to go to the conference room, but think about it, or put their own work U disk to take, for unexpected needs.


    When I came to the meeting room, those senior leaders were all here. I found that Tang Tianqi was the leader, but now Tang Tianqi looks a little tired and sits there rubbing his temples with his hands.


    Seeing Tang Tianqi with such a painful face, I feel very distressed, but I have no way to comfort him and share something for him.


    At this time, the general manager spoke.


    "Manager Jiang, it''s up to you to report the situation of the management department first."


    I didn''t expect that I would be named suddenly, but fortunately I had been prepared for a long time, so I used the projector to release the PPT I had prepared.


    This meeting did not say anything else important, and Tang Tianqi did not say a word in the whole process.


    In the end, the meeting came to a hasty end without discussing any practical problems.


    When I get off work, I want to go back to Tang Tianqi, but I find that he is not in his office.


    I felt a little strange, because he should not leave his office at this time, so I asked his assistant.


    When I asked this question, Tang Tianqi''s assistant hesitated: "chairman Tang, he..."


    I felt as if something bad was about to happen, so I couldn''t wait to ask his assistant.


    "Chairman Tang, where on earth has he gone?"


    My anxious tone startled Tang Tianqi''s assistant: "manager Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because the employees in the company don''t know about the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me, my reaction now naturally makes people feel very strange.


    So, I let my tone and expression as calm and natural as possible.


    "Because I just have something important on hand that I want to ask chairman Tang." I casually found an excuse, perfunctory way, "this matter is related to the process of work behind me."


    When Tang Tianqi''s assistant heard this, he dispelled his doubts.


    "To be honest, chairman Tang has gone to the bar!" Tang Tianqi''s assistant replied, "since the end of your meeting, he went directly to the bar."


    "What do you mean, go to the bar?" I was very surprised. I began to worry that Tang Tianqi was going to the bar to get drunk and drink away.


    "Is chairman Tang alone?" I continued.


    Tang Tianqi''s assistant nodded: "yes, he is alone!"


    I was worried about what would happen to Tang Tianqi alone, so I rushed to the bar to find him.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the bar, I saw Tang Tianqi sitting there talking about something with a man. Looking at the contracts and information on their desk, I also reflected that this was a customer.


    Tang Tianqi and the customer obviously saw me, and Tang Tianqi was surprised.


    "Mo ran, why are you here?"


    I''m a little embarrassed. I can''t say that I thought he was coming to the bar to relieve his worries, so I came here out of worry. This makes Tang Tianqi lose face in front of customers.


    So, I casually found an excuse for perfunctory.


    "I saw that I had made an appointment with my friend here, but she just had something wrong, so she didn''t come." I smile and reply, "since she didn''t come here, I''ll leave first and I won''t disturb you!"


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi stopped me.


    "Now that we''ve all come, let''s go together." Tang Tianqi asked me to sit down next to him, "just in time, you can also tell boss Huang something about the management of our company!"


    Of course, I was very happy to hear that I could help, so I was willing to join the conversation between them.


    I analyzed our company''s ideas and management methods with my clients. Boss Huang was very satisfied with this and seemed to be very interested in me.


    "Chairman Tang, manager Jiang, you are really good!" Boss Huang praised me, "if our company can have employees like manager Jiang to share my worries and solve my difficulties, I won''t have to be so busy all day long!"


    "Thanks for the love of boss Huang!" I replied very humbly, "I''m not as good as you said. I''m just adhering to the management philosophy of our company."


    "Manager Jiang, you are so modest!" Boss Huang grinned again, "however, I like you most, who are powerful but not conceited and arrogant. You have a low profile and connotation. It''s really good!"


    Although boss Huang has been praising me all the time, I don''t know why. When I look at the boss Huang and look at me, it seems that I feel something different.


    Or to put it more simply, it is to stare at me all the time, which makes me feel sick.

 Chapter 1231

    Originally, I saw that boss Huang was Tang Tianqi''s customer, so even though I felt a little uncomfortable, I still continued to force a smile.


    However, this guy slowly, even more inch up, several times pretended to intentionally or unintentionally want to put his hand on me, but I avoided.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t notice the behavior of boss Huang because he couldn''t see clearly from the angle he was sitting and the light of the bar was dim.


    Boss Huang didn''t seem willing to give up when he couldn''t touch me, so he just stood up.


    "By the way, manager Jiang, I have to ask you about these management methods, so that I can teach our staff there!" Boss Huang said that he was about to squeeze over to me. "Let''s have a good discussion."


    I couldn''t stand it any more, so I just stood up and let him jump for the air.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi looked at me in a confused way.


    I can see that Tang Tianqi is still very concerned about boss Huang, so I don''t want to stir up Huang''s cooperation, so I have to bear with him.


    "Sorry, I want to go to the bathroom. Excuse me first!" I hastened to find an excuse and left in a hurry.


    I went directly to the bar to wait for Tang Tianqi.


    After thinking about it, I was worried that Tang Tianqi had been waiting for me, so I specially sent him a message to explain things to him and waited for him outside.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard someone calling my name.


    "Is that you, Mo ran?"


    I was surprised to turn around, actually very surprised to see my classmate Tong Xiao.


    "Tong Xiao!" I was very surprised to see Tong Xiao. When I was reading, my relationship with Tong Xiao was very good. "Why are you here?"


    "I just passed here, too!" Tong replied with a smile, "I just looked at you and felt a little like you. It''s really you. After all these years, you haven''t changed at all, Mo ran!"


    "You are the same, you are still so beautiful!"


    Tong Xiao and I have been chatting here for a long time, from the past of high school to our present work and life.


    I don''t know how long it took. Tong Xiao looked at the time and was a little worried.


    "Oh, really, I forgot the time when I was chatting with you!"


    "Why, do you have something urgent?" I asked Tong Xiao.


    "Yes, I have one more thing. Let''s make an appointment next time."


    Tong Xiao and I left contact information for each other, and then Tong Xiao left.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi is still not out.


    "Why haven''t you come out for such a long time..." I poked my head into the bar with some doubts, "do you need to talk about it for such a long time?"


    Because I couldn''t wait for Tang Tianqi to come out, I had no choice but to go back to the bar and look for Tang Tianqi.


    But what surprised me was that Tang Tianqi was no longer in that box now, leaving only drunk boss Huang singing there.


    I have some doubts. I just didn''t see Tang Tianqi go out of the bar. Why is he not there? Is he going to the bathroom?


    I want to leave to find Tang Tianqi, but I am entangled by the drunken boss Huang.


    "Oh, isn''t this manager Jiang? Did you come back to me deliberately?" Boss Huang came to me with a smile and said, "now it''s just the two of us. Let''s do some in-depth discussion in private..."


    Now that Tang Tianqi is gone, boss Huang can openly harass me.


    However, I took a look at the contract on the table and knew that Tang Tianqi had successfully signed a contract with boss Huang, so I couldn''t offend this new customer.


    "Boss Huang, you are drunk!" I soothed boss Huang''s mood, "let me help you to sit there first!"


    But as soon as I sit down, boss Huang will start to do all kinds of things to me again.


    "Manager Jiang, you are so beautiful. I don''t know if you are married or not." boss Huang asked me in a very disgusting voice, "or do you have any partners?"


    Boss Huang said that he was going to cuddle me, but I avoided him.


    I saw a lot of wine left on the table, so I had an idea.


    "Boss Huang, let''s have a drink first!" I said, I''m going to pour wine for boss Huang, and I''m going to get him drunk directly.


    But boss Huang took my glass.


    "I''ve drunk a lot just now. I don''t want to drink any more!" Boss Huang was very obscene and said, "let''s do something else..."


    Now if I don''t get this disgusting guy drunk, I may be miserable later, so I pretended to be very unhappy and complained about boss Huang.


    "Boss Huang, you think I''m a small middle-level leader, so you don''t want to give me this face, do you?" I pretended to be angry and asked, "just when you were drinking, I was not here anymore. Now it''s rare that I want to drink with you, but you still don''t agree!"


    Sure enough, boss Huang was so flattered that he immediately picked up his glass and poured it up by himself.


    "Manager Jiang, what are you talking about? Of course, I''d like to drink with you!" When boss Huang finished, his glass was full. "I don''t look down on you, but I appreciate you very much."


    I thought boss Huang would have done the wine by himself, but what I didn''t expect was that he pushed the glass in front of me.


    "Come on, manager Jiang, this is my toast to you!"


    I was very surprised, this is also unexpected, did not expect that he actually wanted me to drink!


    However, since I said that it was me who would drink with him, I could not refuse him. However, I really drank such a big glass of wine, and I was afraid I would not be able to.


    So I took another glass and filled it.


    "Boss Huang, let''s drink together," I said, and handed another cup to boss Huang. "It''s boring for me to drink alone."


    "Yes, yes, you are!" Boss Huang was also very happy. He immediately picked up the glass and began to drink it, just like drinking boiled water.


    While he was drinking, I quietly poured out all the wine in the glass. After boss Huang finished drinking, I pretended that I had finished drinking.


    Boss Huang looked at me drunk: "the wine has been finished, manager Jiang, can we..."


    But before boss Huang finished the whole sentence, he had already fallen asleep on the table with a slap.


    "It''s finally solved..." I gasped for a long time, picked up the contract on the table and left quickly.


    I wanted to call Tang Tianqi again, but when I passed by the bathroom, I saw Tang Tianqi smoking by the window outside.


    I''m very surprised that Tang Tianqi doesn''t smoke in general. Now


    It seems that this time the pressure is really great.


    But looking at Tang Tianqi''s lonely back, I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Tianqi..." I went over and called him gently.


    Tang Tianqi was surprised to see me suddenly appear: "how did you come here?"


    "I just went back to the box to see you. I saw you were not there." I explained to Tang Tianqi, "boss Huang, he''s drunk. I''ll help you with the contract."


    When I said that, I handed the contract to Tang Tianqi. I didn''t tell him what boss Huang was trying to do to me. I was afraid that Tang Tianqi would be angry and do something to boss Huang.


    "Well, I see." Tang Tianqi took over the contract, lightly replied, and continued to smoke.


    "Tianqi, you usually don''t smoke." I said it directly and looked at him with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I smoke occasionally to ease my mood." Tang Tianqi replied disapprovingly.


    My heart has some uncomfortable, and even began to have some self abandonment.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi like this, I can''t help anything.


    If it is Chen min''er, what she can bring to Tang Tianqi is not the immediate difficulties, but more high-quality customers and resources.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help asking myself, if I hadn''t hindered Tang Tianqi at that time and made him directly engage to Chen miner, would the situation be better now.


    Tang Tianqi''s pressure reduced, the mood can feel better some!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I feel that I have done Tang Tianqi a disservice.


    "Tianqi, will you blame me?" I looked up at Tang Tianqi and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you would not be so miserable now."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me unexpectedly and seemed surprised why I thought so.


    "Don''t think about it, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi comforted me, "this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s not your fault."


    But although Tang Tianqi said so, my heart is still very uncomfortable, I want to go up and hold Tang Tianqi, but Tang Tianqi evaded and refused to let me hold him.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you..." I looked at Tang Tianqi unexpectedly.


    "I''ve just smoked. I''m afraid I''ll smoke you." Tang Tianqi lightly replied, "I remember, you hate the smell of smoke."


    Tang Tianqi said, and half of the smoke left on his hand disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so weak now."


    "How could it be?" I denied Tang Tianqi''s words, "didn''t you just sign up as a customer?"


    But Tang Tianqi for this small achievement, it seems not happy.


    With a long sigh, he leaned against the window and looked out of the window. He didn''t speak any more and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This kind of Tang Tianqi really makes me feel very sad, but I don''t know how to help him.

 Chapter 1232

    After that, the next day, I went to work as usual.


    But now the atmosphere in the company is very bad. Because of Uncle Chen''s withdrawal of shares, the employees'' mood has already become very depressed. Coupled with the subsequent customer''s serial breach of contract, now everyone has been in a state of panic, unable to work at ease.


    I saw that Tang Tianqi''s face began to turn very bad again, so I proposed: "we can''t go on like this any more. It''s too bad for the atmosphere of our company. I''ll go to fight with them!"


    But Tang Tianqi held me.


    "Forget it, let them go..." Tang Tianqi said, "it''s useless to say more. No matter how much we say, they will only feel that they are painting a cake for them, which is more likely to cause their negative emotions."


    "We can tell them that we took another order last night." I suggested to Tang Tianqi, "in this way, you can see some hope, and it will not be so negative."


    Tang Tianqi thought about it for a while. He probably thought it was reasonable, so he looked at me and said, "let''s hold a meeting later. I''ll explain it in the meeting, and you''ll come with me."


    As a result, Tang Tianqi convenes a regular high-level meeting as usual. As a middle-level leader, I joined in this meeting at Tang Tianqi''s request.


    In order to boost the morale of the attack, Tang Tianqi told the staff that he successfully won another order last night according to what I told him.


    Tang Tianqi put the contract signed last night in front of everyone: "this is the new customer that manager Jiang and I signed last night. It''s also a big customer. This is a good start. Even without the support of Chen group, our company can have another way out!"


    Chen''s group is Uncle Chen''s company. It is the leading enterprise in the city. Many industries in the city are monopolized by their group.


    Tang Tianqi''s words have finally calmed the hearts of the employees here. Some of the senior leaders who were planning to find another way out originally planned to return to the wait-and-see state for the time being.


    This is also a good phenomenon.


    After the meeting, I also found Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, thank you for the offer." Tang Tianqi first began to thank me, "it seems that now is also temporarily able to stabilize the uneasy heart of those employees."


    My proposal has been affirmed by Tang Tianqi, and my heart is also very happy.


    "You''re welcome!" I replied with a smile, "I''m happy to be able to help you, too!"


    "But what to do next is a big problem." Tang Tianqi continued, "one customer is not enough. We need more new customers. Otherwise, the loss can never be made up."


    In fact, I know in my heart that this is the biggest problem we will face next. Now many enterprises here are monopolized by Uncle Chen, and others have a lot to do with Uncle Chen. If Uncle Chen really wanted to fight Tang Tianqi, he would have greeted those enterprises first.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult for us to continue to develop new customers.


    But even so, I still comfort Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s OK, Tianqi!" I soothed Tang Tianqi''s mood, "I believe that most of our customers still believe in strength. We have a precedent for the successful new product, which is also something that everyone can see. I believe that the eyes of those customers are bright, and we are not fools."


    Sure enough, things are just like what I said, because the response of the new product we developed before is not bad, so now, despite the pressure from Uncle Chen, many businesses are willing to cooperate with Tang Tianqi.


    For a moment, Tang Tianqi got busy again. He had to socialize with customers every day. He was very tired and hardly had any rest. However, in the end, only a few of the lists he really won were available.


    Other people have measured it, but they are still worried about Uncle Chen''s power. Even though they know Tang Tianqi''s company has real strength, they still dare not cooperate with us.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s depressed appearance, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Tianqi, after all, there are still some customers who recognize us. This is a good start!" I comforted Tang Tianqi, "time will prove everything!"


    But even so, Tang Tianqi''s mood still has no way to raise.


    "At the end of the day, we don''t have that much time!" Tang Tianqi said to me anxiously, "I''m afraid our company can''t afford it by then."


    I also understand Tang Tianqi''s words. With our company''s current strength, there is no way to fight against Uncle Chen. When we offended Uncle Chen before, we also expected a bad end. But we didn''t expect that Uncle Chen would do so well to make us unprepared.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi originally talked about signing a contract with a customer, suddenly came to find Tang Tianqi.


    I saw that Tang Tianqi''s face was a little surprised, and then became a little ugly.


    I know that Tang Tianqi may have some bad premonitions.


    "I''ll go with you." I said to Tang Tianqi.


    So Tang Tianqi and I went to the reception hall to meet this customer for a while.


    After seeing Tang Tianqi, the customer seemed to have some entanglement. After hesitation, he had to speak.


    "I''m so sorry, chairman Tang." The customer looked at Tang Tianqi with some embarrassment and said, "originally I wanted to cooperate with your company, but Mr. Chen of Chen group specially told us not to cooperate with your company. You know, Chen group, we can''t afford to offend, so we have to say sorry to you!"


    As we all know, this customer market is restricted by Uncle Chen''s power, so we dare not cooperate with him. We can''t blame others. After all, they have to consider their own business development.


    "It seems that Uncle Chen is determined to cut off our company''s future." Tang Tianqi could not help sighing, "the power of Chen''s group is really terrible!"


    "But this kind of behavior is really shameless. If you want to compete, you have to compete openly and fairly. Why do you engage in these secret tricks?" I can''t help complaining indignantly, "a big group should look like a big group!"


    "In real shopping malls, there is no so-called fair competition." Tang Tianqi said to me, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. This is the real law of shopping malls. This is the reality."


    I feel very helpless about this reality. Do we really want to compromise with this unfair reality?


    "However, we are not without opportunities." Tang Tianqi continued to say, "tonight, our Tang family will hold a banquet. At that time, we will invite many famous families and high-level enterprise personnel to attend. The circle of Tang family has little contact with my grandfather''s, because many of them are not involved in Uncle Chen''s forces, so I can take this opportunity to explore some new customers!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words give me a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi looked at me again: "Mo ran, this evening, you can join us!"


    "This..." I''m in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s bad impression on me now makes me feel some psychological shadow. If the people in the Tang family don''t have a good impression on me, then I really have no way with Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi probably also saw my scruples, so he continued to say: "don''t worry, OK, then I will take several senior leaders of our company to go there."


    I know what Tang Tianqi means is that he wants me to attend the banquet as an employee of his company.


    Although this is the best way to avoid some unnecessary troubles for the time being, I always feel lonely in my heart, but I don''t show anything on the surface.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi took me and several senior leaders of the company to Tang''s banquet in the evening to expand new customer resources.


    "Tianqi, do you think we''ll meet Uncle Chen tonight?" I asked Tang Tianqi anxiously, "after all, Uncle Chen should have made friends with the Tang family."


    Tang Tianqi obviously has some entanglements. If we really meet Uncle Chen here, we may be embarrassed. We don''t know what way to face him.


    But soon, we were relieved, because Uncle Chen had something to do this evening, so he didn''t come to the Tang family banquet.


    However, the story of Uncle Chen and Tang Tianqi has been heard by many guests, and everyone has come to persuade Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, you''d better have a soft time with Mr. Chen!" Several friends of Tang Tianqi came to persuade Tang Tianqi, "now Mr. Chen hasn''t really worked hard. If he works hard, he can kill your company at any time!"


    "That is to say, who dares to compete with Chen''s group like you here now? We all want to curry favor with others. It''s good for you, but you don''t cherish the great opportunity in front of you!"


    You still don''t know why Tang Tianqi and Uncle Chen fell out. It''s really because of me. I just regard me as an ordinary employee of Tang Tianqi company, so I don''t have any taboo. I''ll tell you what I have to say.


    My heart has some uncomfortable, but also feel very guilty.


    But listening to the persuasion of many friends, Tang Tianqi is very impatient.


    "I have my own ideas. Don''t try to persuade me any more!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he left with me.

 Chapter 1233

    After being far away from those people, Tang Tianqi also looked at me with some guilt.


    "I''m sorry, but don''t take those words to heart!"


    "I''m fine!" I pretended to smile as if nothing had happened. "I didn''t care at all!"


    But verbally speaking, I feel very sad in my heart.


    Soon, the Tang family''s banquet began. Tang Tianqi was talking with several business tycoons, and I began to search for hidden contacts around the banquet with my assistant.


    "Manager Jiang, do you think we can really find new customers here?" Some of my assistants are not confident.


    "Why, are you going to flinch before things start?" I teased my assistant, "where''s your usual confidence?"


    At this time, I saw a familiar face at the party.


    That''s the eldest lady of the Cao family. She had met me before, and she had a very good impression on me. She had a good chat with me.


    The power of the Cao family should not be underestimated. In this city, they have several big companies under their name.


    I remember that Miss Cao seems to be very interested in jewelry, and our company has plans to develop jewelry projects in the future.


    I think maybe I''ll start with her in this aspect and develop her into a customer of our company.


    So I went to say hello to her.


    "Miss Cao, do you remember me?"


    Miss Cao was a little surprised when I called her at first, but soon she recognized me.


    "You are Jiang Mo ran!" Miss Cao pointed at me in surprise and cried, "my God, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    I am also very happy to see Miss Cao. On the one hand, I think she can develop into a new customer of our company. On the other hand, I like Miss Cao very much in my heart.


    So Miss Cao and I began to chat,.


    And I also intentionally brought the topic of our chat to Miss Cao''s favorite jewelry. Sure enough, Miss Cao became more and more interested in my topic.


    In this way, I followed the jewelry issue and made suggestions with Miss Cao.


    "Miss Cao, since you like jewelry so much, you can consider investing in the new projects that our company plans to develop next." I began to bring the conversation to the point, "our company is just planning to develop the jewelry industry."


    Miss Cao is obviously very interested in my suggestion.


    "Although I don''t know your company very well, I''m quite at ease if I leave it to you."


    I am very moved by Miss Cao''s trust in me.


    "Miss Cao, if you cooperate with our company, I will do my best to ensure your satisfaction!" I assured Miss Cao, "if you are free tomorrow, you can visit our company. I''m sure you won''t regret cooperating with us!"


    Miss Cao agreed to my proposal.


    "All right then!" Miss Cao replied, "to tell you the truth, although I''ve always loved jewelry, I''ve never thought about developing jewelry business before. You can be regarded as a reminder to me!"


    After the banquet, I also told Tang Tianqi about Miss Cao.


    "Well done, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi praised me with satisfaction, "you''ve done a good job, but the power of the Cao family can''t be underestimated. Try to find a way to take down that Miss Cao!"


    "I wish I could help you!" I was also very happy, "Miss Cao, she will come back to our company tomorrow to visit and have a look at our plan by the way."


    "I''ll leave Miss Cao''s business to you." Tang Tianqi said to me, "I believe that you will handle this matter well if I leave it to you."


    Tang Tianqi''s trust has given me enough courage.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    The next morning, Miss Cao came to visit our company.


    According to Tang Tianqi''s request, Miss Cao was received by me throughout the whole process.


    After visiting the company, I also came up with the customized plan for Miss Cao to have a look.


    "Miss Cao, this plan is all based on your requirements and personality!" I explained to Miss Cao, "you see what needs to be changed!"


    Miss Cao looked at my plan and was very surprised.


    "My God, at the end of the day, is this all customized by you last night?" Miss Cao looked at me in amazement. "In one night, you can work out such a perfect plan. I really admire it!"


    I feel very happy to get the affirmation from Miss Cao, but the important thing is the cooperation in the next step.


    "Miss Cao, you mean..." I asked tentatively.


    "This plan is very good, I am very satisfied with it!" Miss Cao readily replied, "just do it according to this plan. There is no need to modify it. I will invest in this project of your company!"


    Miss Cao''s words made me very happy. I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    "Miss Cao, thank you. I will try my best to be the best!"


    In this way, I made a big order for the company, and the general manager also specially praised me at the meeting, and asked me to express my speech and the signing process, so that we can learn together.


    And I have no reservation about how I started to communicate with Miss Cao, and then introduced it into the signing process, all of which I shared with you.


    "Everyone should learn from manager Jiang!" The general manager was very pleased to praise me, "this is the way to talk about business, find out the preferences of customers, and then make the most suitable scheme for customers according to their preferences, so that they can feel the intention of our company!"


    I feel a little embarrassed. I have a look at Tang Tianqi.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he always looked at me with a smile, and his eyes were full of appreciation. This kind of eyes gave me great encouragement, more than a thousand words.


    After the meeting, I found Tang Tianqi again.


    "Tianqi, I heard from Miss Cao that there are many people who are interested in jewelry around her." I said to Tang Tianqi, "do you think we can develop more customers in this field?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Tang Tianqi replied, "maybe, this is really a potential and valuable chain!"


    Because of the great influence of the Cao family, there are a lot of ladies and gold around Miss Cao, so Tang Tianqi also follows Miss Cao''s line and draws out a lot of investors who are interested in jewelry.


    For a moment, our company''s capital has been turned around and started again.


    However, despite this, Tang Tianqi''s process was very low-key and did not make a big fuss.


    "Tianqi, our company has started to turn around now, but why don''t you publish the good news?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in a puzzled way, because now many people outside and even inside our company think our company is still in a dilemma.


    "I have my own plan for this." Tang Tianqi replied, "it''s easy for our competitors to relax because of our current situation. It''s also a good thing to get a blessing in disguise!"


    "I see!" I can''t help but sigh at Tang Tianqi''s thoughtfulness and foresight. I can''t help admiring Tang Tianqi, "I''m not as thoughtful as you are!"


    "Because now sitting in this position, I have to consider these problems." Tang Tianqi explained with a smile, "it''s not easy to sit in this position!"


    This evening, Tang Tianqi was dragged to his old house for dinner by his grandfather as usual.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t refuse.


    "You''d better go." I persuade Tang Tianqi, "don''t make your grandfather angry again."


    "I see." Tang Tianqi sighed, "sorry, I can''t have dinner with you tonight!"


    "It''s all right!" I smile with understanding, "things over there matter!"


    Tang Tianqi thought that his grandfather would ask him to eat alone, but when Tang Tianqi went to his grandfather''s, he found that his grandfather actually called Uncle Chen to eat with him.


    Tang Tianqi, who met Uncle Chen, was a little embarrassed, but Uncle Chen still didn''t look very well when he looked at him.


    "Tianqi, please say hello to Uncle Chen!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather coldly ordered, "I need to remind you of this kind of thing!"


    Of course, Tang Tianqi knows his grandfather''s mind. He just wants Tang Tianqi to apologize to Uncle Chen.


    Therefore, in order not to make his grandfather angry, Tang Tianqi was very cooperative and apologized.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m really sorry about last time!" Tang Tianqi bowed his head and looked at Uncle Chen sincerely. "I shouldn''t talk to you in that tone. I''m young and I don''t understand. Please forgive me this time."


    However, Uncle Chen did not forgive Tang Tianqi.


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you if you say sorry?" Uncle Chen''s tone is very cold to reply a way, "you this appearance, call me this old face where put!"


    "Lao Chen, don''t worry about these young people!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather also helped to persuade Uncle Chen, "today''s young people are just too reckless and impatient!"


    "Young people still need to listen to the old people more!" Uncle Chen can''t help lecturing Tang Tianqi again, "don''t always be self righteous."


    Although Uncle Chen still doesn''t say he wants to forgive Tang Tianqi, his attitude towards Tang Tian is much better than before.

 Chapter 1234

    I don''t know whether Uncle Chen has really forgiven Tang Tianqi in his heart, or whether he is impatient and has lost the energy to argue with Tang Tianqi. So in the next few days, we won''t be hindered by Uncle Chen any more, and the follow-up conversation and cooperation with customers are also very smooth.


    And this time, our company''s new design of this jewelry has just been on the market, and it is also popular.


    "It seems that our company is on the right way to develop in the field of jewelry." I can''t help sighing to Tang Tianqi, "we really have this potential!"


    "Thanks to you, Miss Cao is a big client!" Tang Tianqi said to me with a smile, "otherwise, our original jewelry project plan was not expected to be carried out so soon."


    Tang Tianqi added all the credit to me, which made me feel a little embarrassed.


    Because I know that my credit is only to bring Miss Cao over. Tang Tianqi stayed up for several days and nights and didn''t even have a good rest.


    "Tomorrow is the sale meeting!" Tang Tianqi said to me, "let''s go to the scene together to have a look!"


    At the sale meeting the next day, Tang Tianqi and I went there together. There were more people on the scene than we expected.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come here!" I was very surprised, and I was very happy at that time, because it shows that people pay great attention to our new products.


    At this time, I also heard a girl commenting on our jewelry there.


    "These jewels are so beautifully designed. The styles are very different!"


    "Yes, all of them are the latest styles. They all have personality."


    Almost all the people present were appreciative, and there were no negative comments.


    I''m very happy to see that everyone loves our jewelry very much.


    This proves that the public is very positive about our company.


    I looked at Tang Tianqi beside me, and he also showed a very happy expression.


    "Great, Tianqi!" I looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile and said, "everyone likes our new products very much."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi thought of a new idea.


    "Now that the new product has been sought after by so many people as soon as it is launched, let''s just take advantage of the situation and make it more popular."


    I know that Tang Tianqi must have some good ideas, so he looked at him with interest and asked, "what are your good ideas?"


    Tang Tianqi held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "We must take advantage of this good opportunity to enhance the popularity and reputation of our company!" Tang Tianqi replied, "we need to do some activities to let more people pay attention to us!"


    "Do something I nodded thoughtfully, but I still had some worries. "Now, taking advantage of the heat, it''s really suitable to engage in some activities to stir fry, but it also needs activities related to jewelry, so that it won''t be abrupt. However, if it comes to jewelry, the cost may be relatively high!"


    "It''s about jewelry. You don''t have to use real jewelry." Tang Tianqi looked at me with a proud face, "we can also hold an activity about jewelry design!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made me suddenly realize.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" I began to admire Tang Tianqi''s thinking power again. "If it''s just a simple design, there won''t be any other cost except reward."


    Therefore, in order to enhance our reputation and popularity, our company has added a jewelry design competition for many designers to participate.


    In this jewelry design competition, Tang Tianqi also made a lot of money, and made a lot of advertisements to publicize. Whether on the street or on the Internet, there are all kinds of announcements of our competition, and the prizes of the competition are also very rich, which is very attractive.


    As a result, many famous designers are attracted, and even some overseas designers have signed up for this competition.


    "Tianqi, it seems that this time, our company''s reputation has spread overseas!" I excitedly said to Tang Tianqi, "and obviously has been concerned by the designers, this is a good start!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at the huge number of applicants, also showed a happy smile.


    The match went on as scheduled and everything went very smoothly.


    And for the results of the competition, our company also gives a very fair competition system, that is, let many netizens vote on the Internet.


    Some senior officials do not understand Tang Tianqi''s practice.


    The general manager questioned Tang Tianqi: "this is also a regular competition. Let''s invite more professional judges to evaluate the result, isn''t it better?"


    Tang Tianqi shook and denied the general manager''s words.


    "First of all, our jewelry project this time is facing a large number of consumers, so we must take these out and let our consumers vote on them!" Tang Tianqi said to everyone, "secondly, put the competition on the Internet and let the netizens vote. This indirectly promotes our company. Through the Internet, many people know our company well!"


    When Tang Tianqi said this, everyone suddenly realized that he admired Tang Tianqi''s foresight.


    After putting the game on the Internet, the number of people voting online every day is also very large. For a moment, everyone is talking about the competition held by our company, and the company''s reputation is also like this.


    The company''s reputation keeps expanding, and now more and more new shareholders are joining our company, most of them are rich wives who love jewelry.


    Because Tang Tianqi doesn''t like to face this group of rich women very much, whenever I have time, I will also participate and comment with these new shareholders.


    "With manager Jiang here as the home court, we can rest assured!" The shareholders all trusted me and praised me.


    When I heard that everyone was satisfied with me, Miss Cao, who was the first contact, was also very proud.


    "As I told you before, manager Jiang is very reliable. If you invest with her, there will be no mistake!"


    I am very grateful to Miss Cao in my heart, because without her, maybe we would not go so smoothly now.


    Because of the expansion of business, Tang Tianqi is getting busier and busier.


    Now, Tang Tianqi also plans to expand our company''s branch in other cities, so he goes on a business trip for a few days.


    "After I leave, the company will be handed over to you!" Tang Tianqi confidently said to me, "now in the company, what I trust most is you!"


    Tang Tianqi''s attention to me now makes me a little flattered.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to do it well!"


    On the day Tang Tianqi left, I went to the airport to see him off.


    At this time, we unexpectedly met Chen min''er by accident.


    "Chen min''er, why are you here?" Seeing Chen min''er, Tang Tianqi obviously twisted his brows in disgust.


    "The airport is not your home. Why can''t I be here?" Chen min''er has some displeasure in the past.


    But probably also realized that the other party is Tang Tianqi, so her tone soon softened down.


    "Actually, I''m just going to study abroad!" Chen min''er continues to explain to Tang Tianqi.


    "Study abroad?" Tang Tianqi and I asked with one voice.


    This news really surprised Tang Tianqi and me, because we had never heard any news about Chen miner going to study abroad before.


    However, at this time, Chen min''er looked at me sarcastically.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you finally got what you wanted!"


    I was puzzled by Chen min''er''s words again: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand me?" Chen min''er suddenly burst out laughing, but the laughter made people feel very creepy, "Jiang Mo ran, you bitch, your means are quite high, even Chen min''er lost to you!"


    "Chen min''er, that''s enough!" Tang Tianqi can''t help scolding Chen min''er, "put away your weird words. If I hear you slander Mo ran again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Seeing Tang Tianqi defending me, Chen min''er is so angry that his whole lung will explode.


    "Tang Tianqi, why do you have to protect this woman all the time?" Chen min''er looked at Tang Tianqi with a puzzled look on her face, "she can''t help you with anything, and almost hurt your company, and almost can''t hold it!"


    "The people who hurt our company are not wanran!" Tang Tianqi looked at Chen min''er coldly, "who did harm me like that? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Chen min''er has some language problems, because it is her grandfather''s "credit".


    "And this time, thanks to Mo ran, our company has been able to make a comeback!" Tang Tianqi continued to bite Chen min''er, "so, how can you say that she can''t help me? She has helped me a lot, and even helped me develop new business!"


    Now, Chen min''er has nothing to say, because Tang Tianqi is telling the truth.


    She glared at me with jealousy, but she had nothing to do with me, so she left angrily.


    "Tianqi, are you not afraid to offend Chen min''er again? Will her grandfather come back to you later?" After Chen min''er left, I couldn''t help teasing Tang Tianqi, "this time, maybe people haven''t done a lot. We''ve escaped a disaster, but next time, it may not be so smooth again!"


    "I''m not afraid." Tang Tianqi is a fearless look, "as long as you are by my side, I have the courage to face everything!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words deeply moved me and finally made me understand that I had such an important position in his mind.

 Chapter 1235

    About the jewelry design competition held by our company this time, it has been nearly a month since now, everything is very smooth, basically nothing happened.


    But today, just as I was leaving the company after work, suddenly a girl like a college student ran out in front of me and deliberately stopped me.


    "Are you manager Jiang, the person in charge of this jewelry design competition?" The girl asked.


    I feel a little surprised because I haven''t seen this girl before.


    But I still nodded: "it''s me, what can I do for you?"


    After getting my confirmation, the girl suddenly squatted in front of me and began to cry.


    "Manager Jiang, you must be the master for me!" The girl sobbed at me and said, "my design, my design has been stolen!"


    "Design work?" I feel very dumb, can we say that this girl is our contestant in this competition?


    I asked my question, but the girl shook her head.


    "I''m not a contestant in this competition," the girl explained to me, "but the one you won the first prize in this competition is my design!"


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised. "What the hell is going on?"


    After understanding, I know that this girl''s name is mo Lingling. One of her classmates copied one of her design works, and took her work to participate in our competition, and won the first place in the voting.


    "How could it be like this..." I looked at Mo Lingling in surprise, "what you said is true, is there any evidence?"


    Hearing my question, Mo Lingling looked sad again.


    "I just have no evidence, so I have no way to take her. I have no choice but to turn to you!"


    "But you should have at least one source file!" I continued to ask Mo Lingling, "as long as you can use the date on your source file, you can prove that it''s your work!"


    "There''s no way!" Mo Lingling shook her head helplessly. "My source document has already been destroyed by my classmate!"


    Mo Lingling said like this, I also realized the importance of this matter, because I absolutely don''t allow our game to have any fraud, let alone plagiarism.


    So, I made a phone call for the first time and wanted to contact Tang Tianqi to tell him about it.


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t know why, but he couldn''t get through all the time, and he didn''t reply to his message.


    There is no way, I have to rely on my own strength to solve this matter.


    "Lingling, you go back and wait for my news first." I comforted Mo Lingling, "if what you say is true, I will find out the truth and give you justice!"


    Originally, I had finished work and was planning to go home, but now that something like this happened, I went back to the company and went to the design department to check the situation.


    At this time, my colleagues in the design department were just about to leave work. When they saw me go in, they were very surprised.


    "Manager Jiang, what can I do for you? We''re off work already!"


    "I''m sorry, I might have to trouble you!" I look at my colleagues in the design department very sorry, "I have something I want to check!"


    My colleagues in the design department were very easy to talk about. After hearing my request, they turned on the computer again without saying a word and helped me call up the work handed in by the classmate who was involved in plagiarism.


    But probably because I am also a layman, I still can''t see any clues and loopholes, which makes me feel very embarrassed.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s assistant just passed by and was surprised to see me staring at those works at a loss.


    "Manager Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianqi''s assistant came in and asked, "are you very interested in this work? As I remember, it seems that this is the work that won the first prize in our design contest! "


    When I catch Tang Tianqi''s assistant, I want him to help me.


    "You''re just in time. Come here!" I pulled Tang Tianqi''s assistant over and pointed to the work on the screen, "I ask you, can you see anything wrong with this work?"


    Tang Tianqi''s assistant is a little confused.


    "This is a very good work. What''s the problem?" Tang Tianqi''s assistant looked at me with a puzzled face.


    "You say, how can we see if a work involves plagiarism?" I asked.


    "This should need experts in this field to be able to see it! Sometimes even experts can''t tell. " Tang Tianqi''s assistant replied, "manager Jiang, what do you do when you ask these questions? Do you think you suspect that this work is plagiarized?"


    "Maybe, this work is plagiarized." I replied.


    So, I told Tang Tianqi''s assistant about my meeting with Mo Lingling and what Mo Lingling told me.


    Tang Tianqi''s assistant was also surprised.


    "Did you tell chairman Tang about it?" Tang Tianqi''s assistant asked.


    I shook my head helplessly.


    "I can''t get in touch with chairman Tang right now."


    Tang Tianqi''s assistant thought for a moment: "I happen to know an expert in this field, or I''ll help you contact this expert!"


    I looked at Tang Tianqi''s assistant gratefully: "that would be great!"


    Soon, Tang Tianqi''s assistant invited the expert, and I also called Mo Lingling.


    The expert looked at the work for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue.


    "Excuse me, can you tell me anything?" I asked the experts tentatively.


    "I can''t see it from this alone." The expert replied, "this can only be proved by sufficient evidence."


    Hearing what the experts said, Mo Lingling was very discouraged. She began to feel that it was no longer possible.


    "Forget it." Mo Lingling replied in a depressed tone, "this time, even if I admit it, I''m careless in making friends. I can''t help it. It''s a lesson for me."


    "How can you give up so soon?" I encouraged Mo Lingling, "we can find the evidence!"


    "How can I find it?" Mo Lingling began to break down again. "All the evidence has been destroyed by her. I can''t get anything out."


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. At a glance, it was Tang Tianqi who called.


    I took the phone and told Tang Tianqi about it from beginning to end. Tang Tianqi was also very surprised.


    "How dare someone cheat and plagiarize under my eyes!" Tang Tianqi''s tone is very angry, "now inform the design department immediately, cancel the qualification of that student!"


    But this time, I feel that Tang Tianqi''s decision is inappropriate, and some of it is too impulsive.


    "Tianqi, I don''t think we should make a fuss for the time being." I explained to Tang Tianqi, "I think of a good way."


    So I told Tang Tianqi the way I thought of.


    Tang Tianqi thought for a while and thought that my method was highly feasible, so he agreed.


    "Then it''s up to you!" Tang Tianqi said to me.


    I hung up the phone and went back to the office. At this time, Mo Lingling was sitting there with a lonely face. Her expression was very painful.


    "Lingling, can you redesign a work now?" I asked Mo Lingling.


    "Now?" Mo Lingling was very surprised, "why?"


    "Don''t ask!" I had a mysterious smile on my face. "Just do what I say!"


    So, Mo Lingling redesigned a new work in front of me, and I also recorded the whole process of Mo Lingling''s design with my mobile phone.


    After Mo Lingling finished her work, I was also very impressed.


    "This is really a good work!" I picked up Mo Lingling''s new work and said, "if you take it to the competition, you can definitely get a good result!"


    Mo Lingling was a little embarrassed by my praise, but there were still some disappointments. After all, her reputation had been taken away by others.


    In fact, looking at this work of Mo Lingling, I can clearly know that Mo Lingling is the original author of the winning work.


    After this, I contacted Wang Xiaodan, Mo Lingling''s plagiarism classmate, and asked her to come to the company.


    Wang Xiaodan had some accidents, but I told her that it was related to the publicity of the later works, so she gave up her doubts.


    "Manager Jiang, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiaodan''s tone was a little arrogant, and he regarded himself as a famous artist. "I''m very busy."


    "I want you to design a work on the spot." I said to Wang Xiaodan.


    "What do you say, on the spot..." Wang Xiaodan began to feel guilty. After all, she knew that she didn''t have those real talents.


    But now that all the people have come, we have to stick to it.


    It took Wang Xiaodan a long time to design this work, but what he designed was very unsatisfactory.


    "Wang Xiaodan, this work is a little different from the one you took part in I said on purpose.


    "I''m not in good shape today." Wang Xiaodan quibbled.


    I didn''t say anything, but I sent Tang Tianqi a video of the design process of Mo Lingling and Wang Xiaodan.


    Tang Tianqi asked the public relations department to send the video of their comparison to the company''s official website. As soon as we saw it, we immediately knew what was going on.


    Mo Lingling also took back the original honor that belonged to her. For a moment, her popularity was very high, which also led to the popularity of our company.

 Chapter 1236

    The eyes of the masses are bright. You can see from a glance who made the first prize winning work.


    Mo Lingling''s impromptu works and the style of the competition works are from the same person, while Wang Xiaodan''s impromptu works are not up to the level of the competition.


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen in our game!" Tang Tianqi was a little annoyed. "Now there are some students who can do anything for a little reputation."


    At this time, the design department colleagues received a phone call, after listening to the phone, his face is even worse.


    After hanging up the phone, he came to Tang Tianqi.


    "Chairman Tang, it was Wang Xiaodan''s school that just called," a colleague from the design department told Tang Tianqi. "The school said that Wang Xiaodan had already learned from others, and she also stole other people''s works and put her own name on it to compete."


    "He turned out to be a recidivist. No wonder he was so strong at that time!" I was also filled with emotion and asked Tang Tianqi, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Our company won''t say a word about it." Tang Tianqi replied, "put it on the Internet and let many netizens comment on it."


    I know that Tang Tianqi wants to give the right to speak to netizens, and the effect will be more obvious.


    Sure enough, once it was put on the Internet, it caused a great sensation.


    This time, Wang Xiaodan was bombarded by many netizens and had to apologize and quit the game, promising that he would not make such mistakes again.


    And Mo Lingling also took back the ownership of her works, and everyone was happy.


    This time, Mo Lingling took back her own things and was grateful to me.


    In order to thank me, she specially stayed under our company and stopped me when I was going back from work.


    "Lingling?" Seeing that Mo Lingling suddenly appeared in front of me and stopped me, I was very surprised. "What can I do for you?"


    "Manager Jiang, thank you very much for this time!" Mo Lingling looked at me sincerely and said, "without your help, I don''t know what to do now."


    "It''s not all my credit!" I replied with a modest smile, "moreover, our company will never allow this kind of bad things to happen. We have to find out. This is not only for you, but also for the masses who trust our company."


    "I don''t know. Are you free tonight, manager Jiang?" Mo Lingling looked at me with a smile, "in order to thank you for your help, I want to treat you to a light meal, OK?"


    "This..." I have some entanglement, after thinking about it again and again, I politely refused Mo Lingling, "Lingling, this is what I should do, you don''t have to do anything to thank me!"


    "But if you don''t let me treat you to a meal, I''ll feel sorry all the time!" Mo Lingling looked at me expectantly.


    No matter how much I shirk, Mo Lingling is pestering me. She wants me to accept her invitation.


    "Manager Jiang, if you really don''t want me to repay you, then I can''t sleep when I think about it at night."


    In the end, I had no choice but to be dragged to a nearby restaurant by Mo Lingling, who was hard and soft.


    Because I know that Mo Lingling is still a student and has no income, so I try to order more affordable dishes.


    During the meal, I also learned that Mo Lingling is now a senior student, is in the internship period, but now has not found a suitable internship unit.


    "Manager Jiang, I have an invitation." Mo Lingling hesitated and said, "can I go to your company for an internship? After this time and contact with your company, I really like the management concept and mode of your company


    In fact, I also think Mo Lingling is quite good. She is not only powerful, but also practical.


    But I''m not from the personnel department after all. I can''t be the master of recruitment.


    "Lingling, I have no authority to decide this." I explained to Mo Lingling, "but I will recommend you to the personnel department!"


    Instead of feeling disappointed, Mo Lingling looked at me gratefully.


    "Thank you, manager Jiang. It''s a real trouble!"


    When I got back to the company the next day, I mentioned it to the manager of the personnel department.


    The manager of the personnel department has heard about Mo Lingling for a long time, and he has a good impression of Mo Lingling.


    "That Mo Lingling is quite good." The HR manager replied, "her ability is obvious to all. We can discuss this matter."


    "The design department is about to recruit people now, isn''t it?" Another employee reminded the HR manager, "why don''t you let her try it there?"


    In the end, the HR department decided to let Mo Lingling work as an intern in the design department.


    The first time I told Mo Lingling the good news, Mo Lingling was moved beyond words.


    "Manager Jiang, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    "It all depends on your own ability to fight for it," I replied with a smile. "Everyone is very sure of your strength, so that you can pass. If you don''t have any strength, I can''t persuade those people in the personnel department, even if I''ve broken my tongue. Anyway, you have to refuel and perform well."


    "Well, I will try my best!" Mo Lingling nodded and wept with joy.


    As for this design competition, Tang Tianqi also asked the people from the public relations department to deal with it well, which further improved the popularity of our company.


    In a word, this matter not only did not affect the reputation of our company, but also reaped a lot of favor because we handled it fairly and properly.


    "Mo Lingling is really the lucky one in our company!" I said to Tang Tianqi half jokingly, "if it were not for her, we would not have received such unexpected achievements now!"


    "It''s thanks to your efforts and that good method of identification!" Tang Tianqi took the credit to me again, "your method not only let Mo Lingling prove her own ability, but also let the netizens on the Internet praise one after another!"


    I know that Tang Tianqi, because he was afraid that I felt inferior because he couldn''t help him, has always intentionally or unintentionally given some credit to me, so as to protect my self-esteem, which makes me very moved.


    Soon, Mo Lingling joined our company and became an intern in the design department.


    Because she really likes to design jewelry, coupled with the irreplaceable talent, so not long after she came to our company, she has designed several high-quality jewelry for us, which let Miss Cao, who came to our company by chance, see.


    "Did you design all these jewelry?" Miss Cao picked up a pendant and asked Mo Lingling in surprise.


    Mo Lingling lowered her head shyly: "yes."


    Miss Cao took the pendant in her hand and looked at it again and again. She was satisfied with it again and again.


    "This is exactly the style I want!" Miss Cao said with great admiration, then took out a business card and handed it to Mo Lingling, "call me when you get off work in the afternoon, I have something to tell you!"


    Mo Lingling was very surprised and flattered to take Miss Cao''s business card.


    When she got off work in the afternoon, Mo Lingling made a phone call to Miss Cao as scheduled. Miss Cao asked Mo Lingling to a cafe.


    Seeing Mo Lingling''s shyness and embarrassment, Miss Cao smiles.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Relax! Miss Cao comforted Mo Lingling, "in fact, I''m looking for you to help me design an ornament, because I like your design style very much."


    When Mo Lingling heard this, she found out that she was looking for her to help design the ornaments in private. She was relieved and agreed immediately.


    After going back, Mo Lingling also told me about it.


    "That''s good!" I also feel happy for Mo Lingling, because her strength is constantly being recognized, "we should continue to work hard in the future!"


    Now, our company is really on the rise, and the branch also needs coordination, so I was sent to the branch by the general manager for inspection.


    Our company''s branch office is in Linshi, the road is not very far, just more than an hour''s drive, so I came with my assistant.


    When we arrived at Linshi, we happened to meet a local lecture, which seemed to be about negotiation.


    I inquired with my assistant and found that many well-known people came to attend the lecture.


    "It''s a good chance!" I said excitedly to my assistant, "we can take this opportunity to get in and get some contacts for our company. It''s really a good place to find new customers."


    But my assistant hesitated: "manager Jiang, this time we come here, it''s not because of this. We can''t delay our business!"


    "As long as we have a chance, we must try. We can''t give up easily." I encouraged the assistant''s morale. "We didn''t make an appointment with the people in the branch office. It doesn''t matter if we go there later!"


    "But they didn''t invite us to this lecture. How can we get in?" The assistant asked a soul question.


    I thought about it for a moment. It seems that the security guards there are not so strict in investigating the people coming. Maybe they can fish in troubled waters.


    After I made a match with my assistant, the two of us pretended to be indifferent and mixed behind some people who looked like bigwigs, pretending to come with them, and let us mix in like this.

 Chapter 1237

    Before going in, I also deliberately took out a necklace designed by our company as the main product and put it on my neck.


    "Manager Jiang, why do you wear this?" My assistant asked, looking at me puzzled.


    "Just watch it!" I gave her a mysterious smile and deliberately placed the necklace in a very obvious position.


    Sure enough, my necklace soon attracted the interest of a boss in sunglasses who looked like a big man.


    He came towards me.


    "This lady, where did you buy this necklace?" The old man inquired.


    "This is the latest product designed by our company!" I took this one down and handed it to the boss, "our company is releasing new products recently. This necklace is just one of our new products!"


    The old man held the necklace in his hand and looked left and right, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Not bad, not bad!" "This kind of design is really unique, and it doesn''t show up in luxury," he said


    "I like your company''s products very much. It''s my wife''s birthday later. I hope your company can help my wife design an exclusive jewelry," he said


    I took a look at the business card and knew that the name of this big man was Tang Jiahui, and the enterprise under his name was very powerful.


    "Of course I agreed immediately.


    After looking back, I immediately called Tang Tianqi and told him about it.


    "Well done, Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi is very happy, "you first stabilize that Tang Jiahui, I''ll go right away!"


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would come by himself, but if he came by himself, the chance of cooperation would be higher. So I talked about the design of jewelry and the likes of Tang Jiahui''s wife.


    I find that although Tang Jiahui is a successful man, he has no airs at all, and he loves his wife very much.


    "Mr. Tang, your wife is so happy to have a husband who loves you so much." I sincerely expressed my feelings.


    After hearing this, Tang Jiahui laughed: "in the past, when I had nothing, my wife always accompanied me to face all this. Now that I have achieved something, I must love her well!"


    "But many successful bosses can''t be like you!" I also took the opportunity to flatter Tang Jiahui, "how many people have a little money to dislike their dross wife, what little three little four outside!"


    Sure enough, this is the point of Tang Jiahui. When he talks about this imagination, he shakes his head.


    "So, those people just can''t hold their breath. They even have to dislike their wives who have come all the way with them. They are doomed to have no great achievements!"


    When he said this, Tang Tianqi just came.


    After I introduced Tang Tianqi and Tang Jiahui to each other, I gave Tang Tianqi the right to speak.


    As I expected, as soon as Tang Tianqi arrived, there was no problem. He and Tang Jiahui hit it off and soon began to sign the bill.


    While Tang Tianqi and Tang Jiahui were chatting, I also went to listen to this lecture. Anyway, learning more is beneficial and harmless.


    While I was listening to the lecture, a man sitting next to me started talking to me.


    "Miss, are you here alone?" The man asked me with a smile, "is this kind of lecture boring?"


    What I can''t make complaints about is to get up and feel boring if I feel bored.


    But I didn''t pay any attention to him and continued to listen to the lecture.


    At this time, the man handed me a business card and introduced himself.


    "My name is Xu Yingsheng. What''s your name?"


    I thought he was a little annoyed and noisy, so I wanted to change his seat.


    But at this time, the promise actually grabbed me and didn''t let me leave.


    "Where are you in a hurry? Talk to me for a while." Xu Yingsheng kept teasing me. Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t have any self-knowledge. On the contrary, he kept teasing me. He didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t be so cold to me, miss!" Xu Yingsheng looked at me with a smile, "I''m not a bad person!"


    "But you are disturbing me." I make complaints about it.


    "You''re finally willing to speak!" Xu Yingsheng looked at me in surprise. "Are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together and get to know each other."


    I feel very speechless, this man, the skin is really not the general thick!


    "I''m sorry, sir." I turned down Xu Yingsheng with an irrefutable look on my face. "I''m not free tonight."


    "And when are you free?" Xu Yingsheng didn''t give up, and he still pestered me with a dead face, "otherwise, let''s add a wechat!"


    "I don''t have wechat." I replied without thinking.


    But the look of this promise was not good at all. I didn''t see that I was deliberately rejecting him. I was still there.


    "How can there be no wechat, or other contact information is OK!"


    I felt some pain in my brain, so I just stood up.


    At this time, when I just took the business card to Tang Jiahui, I put it in my pocket. As soon as I stood up, a business card just fell out and let Xu Yingsheng pick it up.


    "Jiang Mo ran!" Xu Yingsheng read my name word by word and looked at me with a meaningful smile, "what a good name!"


    I rolled a white eye, did not take care of him, but directly left.


    Because I have a premonition in my heart that if I get entangled with that kind of person, there must be no good thing.


    However, before I took a few steps, my wechat rang. On it was a request from a strange friend named "recall the past". Two words were written on the message: "customer".


    I think it''s Tang Jiahui. After all, the one who can call such a nostalgic name should be Tang Jiahui''s age class, so I added it.


    But when I added the other party, the other party immediately sent a message: "this is not wechat, how can you cheat me to say no?"


    I immediately understood that this is the guy Xu Yingsheng, who added the mobile phone number printed on my business card!


    I didn''t pay attention to him, but he has been sending messages to harass me.


    I couldn''t bear it, so I went back to a voice message.


    "Promise, I warn you not to disturb me any more, or I will be angry!"


    However, despite my warning, it has no effect on Xu Yingsheng, and there is still a continuous stream of spam.


    However, because I have not replied, he has not continued over time.


    I thought that this was the end of the matter, but when I finished my work and wanted to go back to the company, Xu Yingsheng actually appeared in the downstairs of our company and blocked me there.


    I know. This guy must have found the company address on his business card again.


    "Jiang Mo ran, why don''t you talk to me?" As soon as Xu Yingsheng opened his mouth, he asked me, "I''ve been sending you messages. Why don''t you return my messages all the time?"


    I really feel very speechless.


    "Come on, brother, you are harassing me. I have been very polite to you since I didn''t call the police." I scolded Xu Yingsheng impolitely, "please don''t disturb me any more, OK?"


    But Xu Yingsheng directly held me: "how can I harass you? Do you hate me so much?"


    At this time, the company''s colleagues also happened to pass by here, see and I tangled with Xu Yingsheng, actually misunderstood the relationship between the two of us.


    "Manager Jiang, is this your boyfriend?" A colleague looked at us vaguely and asked, "why haven''t you ever heard of it?"


    "No, you misunderstood!" I wanted to explain, but Xu Yingsheng pulled me directly into his arms.


    "Yes, Congratulations Xu Yingsheng made his own stand and said shamelessly to my colleagues.


    "Promise, don''t talk nonsense!" I immediately refuted the past, "I have nothing to do with you!"


    However, there are more and more melon eating colleagues around. The posture of Xu Yingsheng and I seems to be ambiguous.


    Just as I was thinking about how to get out of this dilemma, a cold voice came.


    "What are you watching here? Don''t you have to go to work?"


    I saw that it was Tang Tianqi!


    Tang Tianqi came to us with a heavy air pressure and a cold face, and pulled me over.


    "I warn you, stop pestering her!" Tang Tianqi pointed to Xu Yingsheng and put down his cruel words, "if you dare to be presumptuous again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    I know, Tang Tianqi is jealous.


    Although misunderstood by him, I feel a little depressed, but knowing that he is jealous for me, my heart is still a little happy.


    After looking at me, Xu Yingsheng showed his hand helplessly.


    "What are you doing so seriously? It''s just a joke!" Xu Yingsheng said casually, then turned and left.


    "Why do you know such a person?" After Xu Yingsheng left, Tang Tianqi began to ask me with displeasure.


    I had no choice but to talk to Tang Tianqi about my acquaintance with Xu Yingsheng.


    "I swear, I didn''t say anything to him, he''s always pestering me!" I explained to Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi''s face is not very happy, but it is much better than just now.


    "You should be careful in the future."


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he took me back to the company.

 Chapter 1238

    Because of Xu Yingsheng''s farce outside and Tang Tianqi''s sudden appearance, my maintenance has been seen by our company''s employees, so now everyone in the company knows the ambiguous relationship between Xu Yingsheng and Tang Tianqi. For a moment, everyone is even more dissatisfied with my attitude.


    "You see, manager Jiang is really good at treating men!"


    "That''s right. As a leader, I usually behave like that!"


    "I''ve really lost the face of our company. I have the face to seduce chairman Tang!"


    I feel very speechless, but I didn''t tell Tang Tianqi about this kind of private slander, because I didn''t want to affect his mood, and these people were not stupid enough to mention this kind of thing in front of Tang Tianqi.


    However, that promise was a big trouble. Originally, I was still looking at face and politeness, and I didn''t pull him black. But I didn''t expect that he would come to my company. I really couldn''t bear it.


    So, I directly hacked Xu Yingsheng''s wechat.


    After pulling black, I finally do not need to receive those harassment information, the days have finally stopped.


    In the morning, Tang Tianqi found me.


    "At the end of the day, come to a place with me this weekend." Tang Tianqi said to me and handed me another piece of information.


    I picked it up and saw that it was an introduction to a manor.


    "Is it going here?" I asked Tang Tianqi unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I''m just here to talk about a project." Tang Tianqi replied.


    "I was going to talk about the project!" I pretended to make complaints about Tang Tianqi, "I thought you meant to take me to play."


    Tang Tianqi chuckled.


    "I just want to take you to play!" Tang Tianqi put his arm around my waist behind me and coaxed me by sticking it to my ear, "it''s just a passing talk about projects!"


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s desire for survival, I can''t help laughing.


    "Well, let you go!"


    At the weekend, I came to this manor with Tang Tianqi.


    The buildings of this manor are very distinctive, with a strong medieval Gothic style, which interests me very much.


    "I didn''t know we had such a unique tourist attraction here!" I sigh to Tang Tianqi.


    "Strictly speaking, this place is not a tourist attraction." Tang Tianqi explained to me, "this is specially developed for the leisure use of some nobles and bosses. Because it is a membership system, it is generally not open to the outside world!"


    "I see!" I can''t help feeling that the life of rich people is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people like me.


    What''s more, I found that this place has a riding range.


    "Tianqi, let''s go riding!" I propose to Tang Tianqi with great interest.


    Tang Tianqi just wanted to promise me, but his boss came at this time.


    "Chairman Tang, nice to meet you!" The boss warmly shook hands with Tang Tianqi, "let''s go to the leisure house to talk about it!"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me with some entanglement.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go!" I very understand ground to smile, "I ride to go to, talk business to matter!"


    "Sorry, I''ll be with you later!" Tang Tianqi said to me apologetically and followed the boss to the leisure house to talk business.


    I went to the riding field by myself, but at this time, I happened to meet Xu Yingsheng, who was also here to talk business with other partners.


    We looked at each other and were surprised.


    I make complaints about it. "I never expected to meet him in such a place."


    I hastened to take back my sight, pretended not to see it, and left the riding field in a hurry.


    However, Xu Yingsheng didn''t catch up either, probably because he is also negotiating business with other customers now. It''s hard for him to do anything more, so I don''t think he dare to do anything to me at this time.


    But even so, I can avoid him as much as I can.


    However, to my surprise, after Xu Yingsheng finished his business, he took advantage of the absence of others to block me in a corner and prevent me from going out.


    "Promise, what are you going to do?" I was startled and looked at Xu Yingsheng in front of me in surprise.


    "Jiang Muran, why did you delete me on wechat?" Xu Yingsheng asked me angrily, "why?"


    "Don''t you know why?" I am not willing to show weakness to anger in the past, "you think about it, what are you doing in the end!"


    As soon as I said this, Xu Yingsheng was obviously stunned. He looked at me with a random and painful expression: "do you really hate me like that?"


    I felt very speechless: "isn''t this problem obvious? Do you know that your behavior has seriously affected my normal life, and you should also be very clear that I already have a boyfriend! "


    But Xu Yingsheng didn''t care what I said: "that''s not a problem!"


    "How can it not be a problem!" I looked at Xu Yingsheng with a look of surprise, "I said that your logic is so strange, your behavior has always been so willful and reckless!"


    Xu Yingsheng did not answer, but his face became very ugly.


    I don''t want to have any intersection with Xu Yingsheng any more, so I want to leave quickly, otherwise Tang Tianqi will see what he misunderstood.


    But as I was about to leave, Xu Yingsheng suddenly grabbed my hand very rudely.


    "What are you going to do?" I was shocked and wanted to get away.


    At this time, Xu Yingsheng was so angry that he leaned directly towards me and wanted to kiss me!


    I was really scared and tried to push Xu Yingsheng away, but my strength was not as strong as him. There was no way to push him away.


    "Help, help!" I cried out, but Xu Yingsheng was not afraid at all.


    At this time, I feel that Xu Yingsheng has been opened. When I look up, I see Tang Tianqi with an angry face.


    Tang Tianqi grabs Xu Yingsheng''s collar and punches him on the cheek with one fist.


    "You don''t see who it is!" Tang Tianqi roared, "even my woman dares to move!"


    Xu Yingsheng was beaten by Tang Tianqi. Of course, he was unconvinced. He stood up and wanted to beat Tang Tianqi. Tang Tianqi dodged him.


    In this way, two people immediately fight together, Tang Tianqi''s face also hung color.


    "Don''t fight!" I was so scared that I kept shouting, but it didn''t work at all.


    I dare not rush to stop them, so I have to turn to the administrator here.


    In the end, it was several administrators who came on the stage together and separated the two.


    Both of them were injured. Xu Yingsheng didn''t pester me any more, so he turned back.


    When I saw Tang Tianqi who was injured for me, I was very upset.


    I had no choice but to go back. When I applied medicine to Tang Tianqi''s wound, I couldn''t help blaming him.


    "Tianqi, you just shouldn''t be so impulsive!"


    "Seeing my own woman harassed by other men like that, do you think I can keep calm?" Tang Tianqi roared angrily.


    Hearing Tang Tianqi call me "his woman", my heart is sweet, but I still don''t want him to get hurt because of me.


    "There are many ways to deal with this kind of thing, we can let the administrator there solve it, there is no need for you to do it yourself." I said to Tang Tianqi, "in the future, don''t act too impulsively. This will hurt you, and it''s not worth the loss."


    At this time, Tang Tianqi is not happy.


    "You really are. Can''t you protect yourself well?" Tang Tianqi can''t help complaining about me. "If I didn''t show up in time just now, what should you do?"


    Tang Tianqi''s question silenced me.


    Yes, if Tang Tianqi just didn''t show up in time, would I let Xu Yingsheng bully him?


    I can''t imagine the result like that.


    I don''t know how it got out, but it got to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather.


    When he knew about it, he was furious and immediately called Tang Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I want you to come to my old house now!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather ordered him to do so.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?" Tang Tianqi didn''t know what his grandfather wanted to do. He was surprised.


    "Don''t ask. Get out of here now!" After Tang Tianqi''s grandfather finished yelling, he hung up.


    Tang Tianqi couldn''t help but looked at me in embarrassment.


    I know, he felt that he was going to leave me behind again, which was a bit tangled.


    "It''s OK. You can go there." I comfort Tang Tianqi.


    Tang Tianqi sighed: "I''ll be back soon."


    After that, Tang Tianqi went to his grandfather''s old house.


    But to Tang Tianqi''s surprise, as soon as he arrived at his grandfather''s old house, he was immediately locked in the room by his grandfather and banned from walking for several days.


    I can''t wait for Tang Tianqi to come back. I can''t help worrying about him.


    Gave him a few calls, but the phone has been prompted to shut down.


    "Tianqi, he just can''t be what happened..." I can''t help worrying.


    After thinking about it for a while, I think I''ll take the risk of calling Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s home and asking about him.


    The one who answered the phone was the old housekeeper of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s family. After I explained my identity, he gave the phone to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather.


    "You don''t have to call again!" As soon as Tang Tianqi''s grandfather opened his mouth, he yelled, "Tianqi has been forbidden by me."


    After that, he hung up directly, and I didn''t even have a chance to speak.

 Chapter 1239

    I never thought that Tang Tianqi''s grandfather would let Tang Tianqi ban his feet, which really surprised me.


    After thinking about it again and again, I still felt that I had to take a look at Tang Tianqi''s situation, so I went to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s old house.


    But when I came to the door of the old house, I was turned away by the old housekeeper.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang." Old housekeeper is also a face of indifference, "our master said, can''t let you step into this home half step."


    "Please, I just want to see Tang Tianqi!" I begged the old housekeeper, "would you please forgive me for once?"


    "It''s not something I can decide." The old housekeeper replied coldly, "I''m sorry."


    After the old housekeeper finished, he closed the door directly.


    I decided I couldn''t just go back, so I kept watching at the door, trying to find a glimmer of hope.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Maybe the old housekeeper can''t see it any more and comes out again.


    "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to wait here any longer." The old housekeeper advised me, "our master has already planned to arrange a blind date for our young master!"


    "What did you say..." I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi''s grandfather had the idea of dating Tang Tianqi again. It was clear that Tang Tianqi didn''t want to. Why did he have to force him like this all the time


    "What did he think that day?" I asked the old housekeeper, "did he agree himself?"


    Some old housekeepers looked at me helplessly.


    "This time, our master has made up his mind. Even if he has any ideas, he can''t go against our master''s will." The old housekeeper explained to me, "so, Miss Jiang, you really don''t have to do any useless work. It''s useless."


    I have some lost souls to go back, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Is it true that Tang Tianqi and I are going to come here?


    Is Tang Tianqi really unable to disobey the fate of his family


    At this time, my mobile phone rang up, took up a look, above is a strange number.


    I don''t know who called. I answered the phone with some doubts: "Hello, who''s calling?"


    A familiar man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Jiang Mo ran, can we see each other?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded that the person who called was Xu Yingsheng.


    This guy, knowing that my phone has hacked him, actually borrowed someone else''s mobile phone to call me.


    My first reaction was to hang up, but Xu Yingsheng seemed to know what I was going to do next. He stopped me one step ahead.


    "Don''t hang up, Mo ran!" Xu Yingsheng said anxiously, "listen to me. I''m really sorry about the last time. I''m too impulsive. But this time, I really have something important to say. Would you please come out and meet me?"


    I wanted to refuse, but I decided that there was something wrong with Xu Yingsheng''s tone. It seemed that there was something important.


    Also out of curiosity, I had to agree to his appointment.


    Xu Yingsheng asked me to meet him in a quiet coffee shop. When I arrived there, he had already been waiting there, with some chagrin on his face.


    I didn''t drag mud and water with him either. As soon as I opened my mouth, I said, "what can I do for you?"


    "At the end of the day, I hope you can listen to what happened when I was a child." Xu Yingsheng replied.


    I feel very speechless.


    "You specially asked me out to listen to you about your childhood?" I replied with a sneer, "sorry, I''m not that interested!"


    "Listen to me first." Xu Yingsheng looked at me pleadingly, "anyway, it''s no loss for you to listen to me tell you something about your past."


    In order to find out what medicine Xu Yingsheng was selling in his gourd, I had to sit down and listen.


    As a result, I was surprised to find that there was my existence in Xu Yingsheng''s past.


    When I was still in primary school, I once met a poor little brother. Out of sympathy, I helped him.


    Unexpectedly, that little brother is actually Xu Yingsheng.


    "Do you still remember that?" I asked Xu Yingsheng in surprise.


    "I''ve never forgotten." Xu Yingsheng gave a wry smile and replied, "do you know that I have been looking for you all these years?"


    This incident was unexpected to me, but now I know that the relationship between Xu Yingsheng and me has gradually eased, but I still think he should not take such drastic actions.


    "Last time, I was too impulsive." Xu Yingsheng himself also felt very sorry, "I shouldn''t treat you like that. It''s really my lack of thinking. If I cause any trouble to you, I sincerely apologize to you here!"


    In fact, up to now, I don''t blame him too much for that kind of behavior.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when I was chatting with Xu Yingsheng, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather actually sent someone to follow us secretly, and also took pictures of me and Xu Yingsheng together, and sent them to Tang Tianqi to see.


    To the next day, Tang Tianqi finally returned to work, I am very happy, but found that Tang Tianqi''s face has not been very good.


    Because I''m in the company now, I''m not very good either. Obviously, I asked Tang Tianqi about my relationship in the past, so I wanted to go to Tang Tianqi''s office to see him through my work. But when I didn''t expect it, I was stopped by his assistant as soon as I got to the door of Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Sorry, manager Jiang." Tang Tianqi''s assistant looked at me with a tangled face. "Chairman Tang said that he doesn''t want to see anyone now."


    I thought Tang Tianqi was just too tired to see other people, but knowing that if it was me, he would let me in, so he said to his assistant, "tell chairman Tang, it''s me who''s looking for him."


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi''s assistant was very embarrassed.


    "Manager Jiang, although I don''t know if you have done anything wrong to annoy chairman Tang, he just made it clear that he just doesn''t want to see you."


    "What did you say?" I''m very surprised that Tang Tianqi did something against me. What''s the matter.


    I didn''t say anything and pretended to leave. After Tang Tianqi''s assistant left, I went directly into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?" I asked, "why don''t you see me?"


    "Why?" Tang Tianqi looked at me coldly, "shouldn''t I ask you?"


    I''m still puzzled.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi took out his mobile phone and showed me several photos. When I saw them, they were the photos of Xu Yingsheng and I chatting in the coffee shop.


    "How could you have this?" I looked at Tang Tianqi in surprise.


    "Why, are you guilty now?" Tang Tianqi looked at me sarcastically, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself!"


    I know that Tang Tianqi misunderstood the relationship between Xu Yingsheng and me.


    "Tianqi, things are not what you think!" I want to explain to Tang Tianqi, "that day was just..."


    But before I finished, Tang Tianqi interrupted me coldly.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain any more!" Tang Tianqi said coldly, "I only believe what I see!"


    I don''t know how to explain this to Tang Tianqi, and the angle of the photo is very subtle. It seems that Xu Yingsheng and I are very intimate and ambiguous, which makes it more difficult for me to distinguish.


    "What do you want me to do before you believe me?" I reluctantly asked Tang Tianqi, "I have nothing with Xu Yingsheng, we just make an appointment to chat together!"


    "Don''t you hate him very much, and you go out for coffee and chat with him?" Tang Tianqi asked me with a sneer, "who will sit down and chat with the person who kisses himself some time ago, saying that there is nothing between you? Who can believe that?"


    I know that no matter how I explain it, it''s useless.


    Once Tang Tianqi identified things, the more he explained them in front of him, the more black they would be.


    I walked out of Tang Tianqi''s office with a face of depression. At this time, Xu Yingsheng called me and wanted to invite me to dinner.


    I''m really not in the mood to see him again, so I refused him directly.


    Xu Yingsheng heard something wrong with my tone: "what happened?"


    I thought about it for a moment and told him about Tang Tianqi directly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Xu Yingsheng also appeared to have some accidents, "what kind of person is this with ulterior motives?"


    I guess it''s Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, but there''s no evidence.


    Xu Yingsheng thought for a moment: "well, you ask Tang Tianqi to come out together. I''ll personally apologize to him and explain what happened at that time."


    "No more." I sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid this incident will only be explained and misunderstood more deeply."


    "Are you going to let Tang Tianqi misunderstand you all the time?" Xu Yingsheng asked me, "do you think time can alleviate these misunderstandings?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and felt that Xu Yingsheng''s words also made some sense. I can''t do nothing, just wait for Tang Tianqi to automatically remove his misunderstanding of me.


    "Let me help you, Mo ran." Xu Yingsheng said to me, "let me make it clear to Tang Tianqi myself."


    I hesitated for a moment and felt that there was only one way at present, so I agreed to Xu Yingsheng''s invitation.


    On the other hand, Tang Jiahui''s customized Necklace in our company was very popular with his wife, so he was in a good mood and introduced Tang Tianqi with a lot of lists. For a moment, Tang Tianqi was busy again.

 Chapter 1240

    Since the last new product was very popular, our company''s reputation has gone out. Now our business is out of control. Customers smell our reputation and keep looking for our door.


    Soon, our company launched a series of new products, a listed by the majority of netizens praise and like.


    I think that in this situation, we should take advantage of the hot pursuit, and then use some means to give our company more heat, so we went to the manager of the public relations department to talk about it in detail.


    "Our company''s products now have fixed fans, but the stickiness of fans is still uncertain, so we should take this opportunity to stabilize our old fans and attract more new fans!"


    The manager of the public relations department thought my words were very reasonable and interested.


    "Do you have any good ideas, manager Jiang?" The manager of the public relations department asked for my opinion.


    Of course, I know all the suggestions that are beneficial to the company.


    "Now a lot of products will invite some popular little students to speak on behalf of it, we can also follow this practice." I analyzed to the manager of the public relations department, "in this way, the fans and traffic brought by the traffic Xiaosheng themselves will also lead to us."


    The manager of the public relations department approved my idea.


    So, the public relations team listened to my opinions and invited a popular flow Xiaosheng to speak for our products. Sure enough, this move brought a wave of heat and praise to our company.


    The company''s prosperity has also made Tang Tianqi more and more busy. During this period of time, we have not said a word. Even if he knew that it was my idea to find a star endorsement, he did not praise me or even say anything to me.


    I know that he is still angry with me and Xu Yingsheng, so he always wants to explain to him about what happened with Xu Yingsheng that day, but he has a deep misunderstanding. Although I go to his office every day to find him, he refuses to see me all the time.


    "Manager Jiang, you really don''t have to come again!" Tang Tianqi''s assistants can''t go on looking, "chairman Tang, he really doesn''t want to see you. If you come again, it''s just a waste of effort."


    "Did he keep you here and keep me out?" I asked Tang Tianqi''s assistant, "is he invisible to everyone, or is he just aiming at me and not seeing me alone?"


    My question embarrassed Tang Tianqi''s assistant: "manager Jiang, don''t you have a very clear mind?"


    "In that case, the more I want to see him!" I said, about to force in.


    Tang Tianqi''s assistant was startled by my action and held me tightly: "manager Jiang, chairman Tang meets important people in the office..."


    "Important people?" I took a suspicious look at Tang Tianqi''s assistant.


    Just at this time, a woman I haven''t seen swaggered out of Tang Tianqi''s office. When she passed me, she glanced at me with a light glance, and then left with a cold and arrogant face.


    Suddenly, I was stunned. Is this woman the important person Tang Tianqi was meeting? Because this woman was in his office, she stopped me from going in to see him?


    But even though I thought so, I still had some doubts, so I sought the answer from Tang Tianqi''s assistant.


    "Who is that woman?" I asked Tang Tianqi''s assistant in surprise, "why can she enter chairman Tang''s office freely?"


    And the visual inspection has just been in it, I don''t know how long it has been.


    "You don''t know, manager Jiang!" Tang Tianqi''s assistant said to me mysteriously, "that woman''s name is an Rulin. She''s the personal assistant of chairman Tang who just came here today!"


    "What do you mean, personal assistant?" I looked at Tang Tianqi''s assistant in amazement, "doesn''t he have your assistant? Why do you need any extra personal assistant?"


    What''s more, the word "personal assistant" still sounds so ambiguous. With the fact that an Rulin is very beautiful and sexy, it''s easy to imagine.


    "That an Rulin is said to be the woman that chairman Tang''s grandfather likes," Tang Tianqi''s assistant explained to me. "The old people want to make up the good relationship between an Rulin and chairman Tang, so they put her next to chairman Tang as chairman Tang''s personal secretary. Why do they do that, Needless to say, you should be able to see it clearly, that is, to let the two people''s feelings heat up quickly. "


    "What are you talking about?" I was very surprised. "Why didn''t I even hear about it?"


    "This is a decision made by an old man this morning. It hasn''t spread so fast in the company." Tang Tianqi''s assistant replied, "moreover, this kind of thing, there is no need to make a big fuss, they are the protagonists of their own mind can be clear."


    I feel that my whole head is like a paste, and I''m in a muddle.


    What''s the matter? Did Tang Tianqi acquiesce in it!


    What''s more, this woman named an Rulin''s arrangement is actually aimed at being with Tang Tianqi!


    "What does chairman Tang think of himself?" I can''t wait to ask Tang Tianqi''s assistant, "didn''t he refuse?"


    I don''t believe, don''t believe that Tang Tianqi himself will agree. He has always been very disgusted with his grandfather''s arrangement of blind date for him?


    But Tang Tianqi''s assistant''s reply completely destroyed all my hopes.


    "Chairman Tang didn''t refuse his grandfather''s arrangement." Tang Tianqi''s assistant replied, "after all, that''s also the old man''s heart, and the grandfather''s vision of chairman Tang is certainly not bad. Miss an Rulin knows that she is a famous family, and she must match our chairman Tang''s masculine and feminine appearance..."


    I can''t listen to the words behind Tang Tianqi''s assistant, because Tang Tianqi''s behavior makes me very angry. Now he even acquiesces to his grandfather''s arrangement of blind date for him, and even puts other people''s girls beside him. What''s the rhythm? Is it betraying me!


    I can''t bear it any more. Regardless of the repeated obstruction of Tang Tianqi''s assistant, I directly pushed him away and rushed into Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Manager Jiang, I said that chairman Tang is meeting important people..."


    But before Tang Tianqi''s assistant had finished his sentence, I had already pushed open the door of Tang Tianqi''s office and rushed in.


    But just when I rushed in and wanted Tang Tianqi to give me an explanation, I saw that Tang Tianqi was chatting with a partner in the office.


    Is it true that when Tang Tianqi''s assistant said meeting important people, he meant meeting this partner?


    Because of my rash intrusion, the chat between Tang Tianqi and his partner was abruptly interrupted by me, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Chairman Tang, what''s the matter with this man?" The partner pointed to me and questioned Tang Tianqi, looking very angry, "how polite it is!"


    I''m a little embarrassed, because I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi was actually receiving guests at this time. Thanks to some inexplicable things in my mind.


    "Chairman Tang, are all the employees of your company so bold?" The partner asked Tang Tianqi with an angry face, "if I want to cooperate with a company like this, I have to think about it again!"


    "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry!" Tang Tianqi tried to appease the partner, "this employee is not sensible, I will punish her later!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he looked at me with an unhappy face: "Jiang morran, don''t you hurry to apologize to Mr. Wang!"


    I was a little embarrassed. Tang Tianqi called me by name.


    Although it is calling my name, but it sounds so strange at this time.


    But this is also related to the business of the company, so although I feel very sad in my heart, I can only restrain my unhappiness and frustration and bow my head to apologize to the customer.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I''m too reckless!" I admitted my mistake to Mr. Wang, "I promise it won''t happen again!"


    But what I didn''t think of was that Wang Zong began to be reluctant to me.


    "Can I just say sorry?" Wang zongsi is not ready to forgive me, "I remember, you seem to be the executive manager of the management department. Even people like you can be the executive manager. I doubt the comprehensive level of the employees in your company!"


    I know that Mr. Wang is really angry now. For a while and a half there will be no way to eliminate the fire.


    No way, in order to calm the anger of General Wang, Tang Tianqi tangled for a while, and finally spoke.


    "Mr. Wang, please calm down. I''ll demote her now!" Tang Tianqi said, then turned his head and looked at me angrily, "Jiang morran, from today on, you are not the executive manager of the management department!"


    After hearing that I was demoted, Mr. Wang was a little angry: "pay attention in the future!"


    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would treat me like this in order to please customers. Suddenly, I found that Tang Tianqi and I seemed to have gone farther and farther away. I couldn''t understand his inner thoughts at all.


    Seeing that I still stood there and didn''t leave, Tang Tianqi spoke again: "do you have any opinions?"


    In my voice, there is indifference and estrangement. I just feel desolate in my heart.


    "No I replied in a trance, "I accept demotion."


    After I finished, I turned and left Tang Tianqi''s office.

 Chapter 1241

    After I left, Tang Tianqi probably also realized that he had gone too far. Besides, he could not bear to look at my back. So after calming general manager Wang''s mood and seeing off the great God, I came to my office to find me.


    At this time, I was like an empty wandering soul, sitting there motionless, because the blow I just suffered was too big, so now my whole head is empty, and I can''t think of anything.


    Tang Tianqi came into my office, but I didn''t find it.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi called me gently, "I''m sorry just now, I have to do it!"


    Tang Tianqi''s voice finally called me back.


    And now, I suddenly calm down, head suddenly become unprecedented clear.


    "Let''s talk about it." I said to Tang Tianqi calmly, "don''t run away from me any more."


    Tang Tianqi probably also has this idea, so at this time also very calmly sat opposite me.


    I began to explain to Tang Tianqi the relationship between myself and Xu Yingsheng.


    "Xu Yingsheng was just a younger brother I helped when I was a child. He also admitted that his previous behavior was a little excessive." I explained to Tang Tianqi, "the last time I went out to meet with him, he was apologizing to me. As for the photos you saw, they were taken with ulterior motives to slander me."


    When I said these words to Tang Tianqi, Tang Tianqi''s expression has not changed. I don''t know whether he has listened to them, let alone whether he has believed my words.


    However, I have said everything. The big stone in my heart has finally been put down. As for Tang Tianqi, what he thinks is his own business.


    Now that everything on my side has been made clear, it''s my turn to ask Tang Tianqi about him.


    "What''s the matter with an Rulin?" I still asked Tang Tianqi in a flat tone, as if I was asking about something that had nothing to do with me.


    When I said the name of an Rulin, Tang Tianqi was obviously surprised. After a moment of stupefaction, he immediately took back his surprised expression.


    "She''s my new assistant." Tang Tianqi some understatement, evades the heavy and takes the light to perfunctory me.


    "Don''t you already have an assistant?" I continued, "or what other unknown identity does she have?"


    Tang Tianqi obviously felt guilty and deliberately avoided my eyes.


    "I can''t help it. She''s from my police. I can''t refuse it."


    My heart is so tired. At this time, hasn''t Tang Tianqi planned to tell me the truth?


    I looked into Tang Tianqi''s eyes and asked him seriously: "then I ask you, what is the relationship between you and me?"


    Tang Tianqi had a meal, obviously did not expect that I would suddenly ask this question.


    But what makes me feel sad is that he didn''t answer at the first time, but had to think about it.


    "We''re in a relationship." Tang Tianqi replied.


    I think it''s funny. I can''t help but sneer and look at Tang Tianqi.


    "Are we lovers?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "what''s the relationship between you and an Rulin?"


    Tang Tianqi saw that he could not hide it from me. He had no choice but to answer truthfully.


    "Yes, an Rulin is my grandfather''s blind date." Tang Tianqi explained to me, "but I have no idea about her."


    I don''t know how much of Tang Tianqi''s words are true. If he really doesn''t have any idea, how can he allow an Rulin to get in and out of his office freely? Moreover, during his conversation with important customers, an Rulin is also allowed to stay in.


    This is so different from treating me!


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and the conversation between Tang Tianqi and me suddenly stopped.


    After Tang Tianqi answered the phone, he looked at me with an apologetic look on his face: "sorry, at the end of the day, a partner just came to me for dinner and business. I have to leave first."


    I don''t want to detain Tang Tianqi any more. Don''t look at him or answer him.


    Tang Tianqi looked at me and sighed.


    "Then I''ll go." After Tang Tianqi left this sentence, he didn''t comfort me any more, so he turned and left.


    I feel that Tang Tianqi''s attitude towards me is more or less related to the woman named an Rulin. The fire in his heart is burning more vigorously.


    And the fact that I was demoted by Tang Tianqi soon became known to all colleagues in the company, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "Do you think Jiang morran''s relationship with chairman Tang has broken down?" Some colleagues began to guess.


    "In my opinion, nine times out of ten it is like that. She doesn''t know what kind of person she is. She wants to rely on chairman Tang. There''s no way!"


    The comments behind these people make my tired heart more vicissitudes.


    What''s the word to be afraid of? Maybe that''s it. Those guys are all people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos!


    At this time, the assistant of the general manager came to me.


    "Manager Jiang..." after the general manager''s assistant yelled, he realized that I had been demoted and was no longer the executive manager, so he immediately changed his words and called me coldly, "at the end of the day, the general manager wants to see you."


    It''s true. People''s minds change so fast.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." I replied flatly, and I didn''t care about anything with her.


    After I left, I heard her talking about me in a low voice with others behind my back: "I''ve been looking down on her for a long time. It''s just relying on men. What''s so good about her."


    "That''s right. Now it''s all right. Other men just treat her as a plaything. If they don''t want her now, they just throw her away, and even don''t give her the position."


    "If it were me, I would have no face to stay here any longer. I would quit my job and keep my last strength!"


    "That''s right. Only those with thick skin can stay on."


    I felt cold and funny.


    When I went to the general manager''s office, I happened to meet an Rulin who came towards me.


    An Rulin probably knew who I was, so he deliberately stopped and scanned me up and down.


    In this way, the two of us are here looking at each other.


    I felt that I should be more generous, so I said hello to an Rulin in a way that I felt very "friendly".


    "Hello, assistant Ann."


    An Rulin was stunned for a moment, but soon he gave me a sneer: "you''re OK, manager Jiang... Oh no, I almost forgot that you are not the manager now. I heard that you have been demoted."


    When an Rulin said this, his eyes were full of provocation.


    I felt my face twitch, but I still gave her a smile and passed her by.


    I know that an Rulin intended to stimulate me on purpose. I''m not so stupid as to hit her trigger.


    I felt that my performance was generous and friendly enough, but when I passed the corridor and saw the floor mirror there, I also saw myself in the mirror.


    "Is this myself..." I was very surprised.


    Because at this time, I was full of anger, not the kind of indifference and friendliness I imagined. All that was my own self deception.


    I''m not as generous as I think.


    I was very helpless to sigh, did not expect that he would become like this.


    I dragged tired steps into the general manager''s office.


    Seeing my lost face, the general manager knew that I was not in a good mood, but he just thought that I was in a bad mood because of my demotion, so he comforted me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, don''t be too sad." The general manager said to me, "the gold will shine sooner or later. I see your abilities and achievements in my eyes. Therefore, you should not care too much about the demotion now. If you do well, you will still have the chance to be reinstated in the future!"


    I bowed my head and kept silent. What else can I say? Should I complain about Tang Tianqi in front of him?


    What is the meaning of promotion or demotion for me?


    The general manager felt helpless to see that I didn''t speak all the time.


    "Chairman Tang, this time there is also some impulse." The general manager said to me, "his punishment to you is too heavy. After all, you have made so much contribution to our company. It''s no wonder that you feel uncomfortable when he imposed such a serious punishment on you just for a small matter."


    Originally, the general manager''s words were intended to comfort me, but when I heard them, I felt even more depressed.


    Even the general manager can see that the punishment is a bit too heavy. Don''t Tang Tianqi himself know that I work day and night and do so many things for the company. Who is it for?


    Or is Tang Tianqi deliberately aiming at me? Is he trying to force me to leave?


    I can''t help looking at it again.


    "Well." The general manager said to me again, "now that you are not in a good mood to go to work, I''ll give you a few days off. You can have a good rest, rearrange your mood and come back to work. What do you think?"


    The arrangement of the general manager is just what I want. Now I really need to let my heart rest, so I agree with him.

 Chapter 1242

    After this incident, Tang Tianqi played with me again and disappeared. He didn''t even ask about my business at all.


    Tang Tianqi''s attitude of ignoring me made me feel very angry.


    "Tang Tianqi, in your mind, I am such a dispensable person..."


    I look at the quiet mobile phone, and I feel disheartened.


    "It seems that you can live a good life without me..." I couldn''t help sneering. "No, it should be said that you can live a better life without me!"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry and aggrieved. I have given him a chance, but he doesn''t care at all.


    In a rage, I directly pulled Tang Tianqi from wechat.


    Taking advantage of this holiday, I decided to travel outside by myself, so that I could temporarily liberate myself from the negative influence of Tang Tianqi.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the airport, I met a promise.


    "Xu Yingsheng, why are you here?" I was very surprised.


    Xu Yingsheng came over to me and looked at me with a sad look: "at the end of the day, I heard that you were demoted by your company."


    I gave a wry smile: "it''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread thousands of miles ah, this can be known by you, it seems to spread fast enough!"


    "No Xu Yingsheng denied my words, "I went to inquire, why?"


    "Why?" I am very helpless to spread out a hand, "people look at inappropriate, demoted, this has what good explanation."


    "But..." Xu Yingsheng hesitated for a moment and said, "isn''t your boyfriend Tang Tianqi the chairman of your company? He didn''t say anything about it!"


    Xu Yingsheng''s words made my heart hurt a lot. This guy, is it intentional? It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    Isn''t it my so-called chairman''s boyfriend who demoted me?


    My silence was like acquiescence, and Xu Yingsheng understood what was going on.


    "Tang Tianqi is not a human being!" Xu Yingsheng scolded fiercely, "at the end of the day, don''t let that guy affect your mood. I''ll take you out to play and change your mood!"


    After Xu Yingsheng finished, without saying a word, he immediately went to buy a ticket with me.


    I was startled by the speed of promises.


    "Yes, are you going with me like this?" I asked Xu Yingsheng in surprise, "don''t you have to think about it?"


    "There''s nothing to think about!" Xu Yingsheng looked at me inexplicably. "I''ve already made a decision, and then I''ll think about it. Isn''t it useless?"


    "But at least you should be ready." I was still very surprised, "such as what to bring..."


    "Isn''t it enough to take you?" Xu Yingsheng looked at me with a smile.


    I feel very speechless and know that I can''t stop this crazy man in front of me. I can only watch him buy the ticket quickly and then take me on the plane.


    In other words, it''s really a right choice to bring Xu Yingsheng. This guy is just a travel guide for walking. With him, you can always play the most fun, find the freshest and eat the best.


    These days, Xu Yingsheng and I have been having a good time, and we have forgotten some unpleasant things.


    However, during this period, Tang Tianqi did not make a phone call, which made me feel extremely cold.


    It seems that my absence has no effect on him at all.


    Seeing that I have been looking at my mobile phone in a low mood, Xu Yingsheng also knows what''s going on.


    "Don''t pay any more attention to that kind of guy." Xu Yingsheng comforted me, "we are going out to travel now, just to make ourselves happy, and not to think about that kind of bad things."


    I know what Xu Yingsheng said, but it''s still hard to restrain his inner pain.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was so well informed that he immediately knew that I was traveling with Xu Yingsheng, so he started to stir up the flames in front of Tang Tianqi.


    "You see, that Jiang Mo Ran is not a good woman!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather said to Tang Tianqi, "this side is your girlfriend, and that side colludes with other men, and even goes out to play together. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t believe it at the beginning, but his grandfather had already let people take photos of Xu Yingsheng and I when we were traveling together, and handed them to Tang Tianqi to see.


    "Take a look for yourself. This is the woman you have been guarding and believing in." Tang Tianqi''s grandfather continued to discredit me. "Before, he said it had nothing to do with Xu Yingsheng. If it had nothing to do with Xu Yingsheng, would he go out to play alone? Isn''t that what couples should do? "


    This time, Tang Tianqi immediately felt that his head was green.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you lied to me..." Tang Tianqi''s eyes immediately covered with a layer of deep haze.


    A few days passed quickly. After my vacation, Xu Yingsheng and I returned from our journey and went back to work.


    When I returned to the company, Tang Tianqi called me to his office for the first time.


    I didn''t want to see him, but I can''t help it. I work in this company, and he is the chairman of this company. I can''t help it.


    So, I reluctantly came to Tang Tianqi''s office.


    Now that I''ve stood up for myself, I politely knocked on the door like an ordinary employee.


    "Chairman Tang, do you call me?"


    My distant address and the honorific title of geying made Tang Tianqi frown in disgust.


    "Why do you call me that?" Tang Tianqi asked.


    "Chairman Tang, I don''t think I have any problem with your name." I coldly responded to Tang Tianqi, "how else should I address you? boss? Boss


    "Enough of you, Jiang Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi raised his case in a turbulent manner, "do you mean to answer me on purpose?"


    I can''t help but sneer in my heart, and murmur in a low voice: "I don''t know who is responding to whom."


    Tang Tianqi was silent, and I didn''t say a word. Who is afraid of who.


    In the end, Tang Tianqi couldn''t bear to question me.


    "Why do you want to blackmail me on wechat?"


    I gave a sneer and asked about it at this time?


    And, why pull black him, can he not clear?


    So many days, he won''t call?


    Now I don''t want to explain this to Tang Tianqi at all.


    "It''s nothing. Why." I replied coldly, "pulling black is pulling black. There''s no reason."


    "You..." Tang Tianqi clenched his fist and glared at me.


    He seems to have been enduring something, but he can''t say anything. He can only shiver with anger.


    I thought he would ask me where I went during this time, but he didn''t ask me a word after all.


    Maybe, where I go is not so important to him. He only cares about what he cares about, not how I am.


    After a long time, Tang Tianqi finally choked out a word.


    "Go away!" Tang Tianqi''s voice trembled a little, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi''s words, which he said for a long time, would be so heartless.


    Ha ha, he told me to go away, Tang Tianqi, now he told me to go away, and people don''t want to see me again.


    All right, just go away. I''m not the one who can''t afford to play.


    So I turned around and left Tang Tianqi''s office.


    "Jiang Mo ran!"


    When I walked out of Tang Tianqi''s office, I heard Tang Tianqi yell my name inside, but I didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He just told me to go away, so I won''t go back.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and I began to fall into the cold war. No one wanted to be soft with each other.


    After I was demoted, because I didn''t have some burden, I was more relaxed in my work, and I felt relaxed.


    In the past, I always wanted to share something for Tang Tianqi. That''s why I worked so hard. Now it seems that he doesn''t need me to work for him, so I''ll be salted at once.


    "Such a day is really leisurely..." I sighed.


    Because I''m used to the fast-paced life before, but now this comfortable way makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the new manager of the management department, who took over my position, is also very conscientious and responsible. The key is that he doesn''t make any problems for me. Generally speaking, he is a good leader.


    As for an Rulin, she has been successfully promoted to the Secretary of the chairman of the board of directors. In just a few days, she has been in the position of one person below ten thousand people above ten thousand people. Compared with my embarrassing position, it''s ironic.


    I''m like a piece of furniture forgotten by the host in the corner, no one cares about it.


    And colleagues around me also began to look at me with a kind of colored glasses.


    "You see, chairman Tang has a new love now, and Jiang was kicked out at last."


    "Yes, I said. People clearly wanted her to be demoted. In fact, they secretly wanted her to quit and resign herself. But who would have expected that Jiang Mo was not enlightened at all and would still stay here."


    I don''t care about the gossip of those people any more. I don''t care about Tang Tianqi''s affairs. I don''t care what they do.


    A few days later, the Tang family held another banquet.


    And this time, Tang Tianqi also openly took an Rulin to attend.

 Chapter 1243

    Now, Tang Tianqi''s action is undoubtedly to confirm the identity of an Rulin. The whole company has already known that there is a relationship between an Rulin and Tang Tianqi.


    And I''m not invited anymore.


    In fact, through the observation during this period, the general manager has probably guessed the things between Tang Tianqi and me. He can''t bear to see me like this. After all, I used to be his right-hand man, helping him do a lot of things and make a lot of contributions.


    So the general manager came to ask me.


    "At the dinner party of the Tang family this evening, chairman Tang said I could take someone over." The general manager asked me, "are you going to join us?"


    Tang Tianqi''s attitude made me feel very angry. In order to annoy him, I agreed to the general manager without thinking.


    "I''m going to take part!" My tone is very firm, "please take me with you!"


    The general manager sighed: "I hope you don''t get angry at that time. Young man, who hasn''t experienced one or two bad things, I hope you can calm down."


    In fact, I am also very grateful to the general manager. He also reminded me of my feelings. After all, Tang Tianqi will join with an Rulin at that time, and there will be some pictures that make me uncomfortable.


    "I see, general manager." I replied, "don''t worry. I''m just going to the party with you. There won''t be any drastic behavior."


    In this way, I followed the general manager and attended the Tang family banquet together.


    Because we came a little late, the party has already started.


    As soon as the general manager and I stepped into the banquet hall, we heard the sound of dance music.


    "We''re a little late. The dance has already started." The general manager said.


    I have some feelings, and I can''t help but think of the scenes when Tang Tianqi and I danced together at the dance in the past. Now we can remember them as if they were yesterday.


    At this time, I just saw Tang Tianqi on the stage. He was still as valiant as before. Unfortunately, at this time, another beautiful woman, an Rulin, was beside him.


    At this time, the two men and women on the stage danced and cooperated very well. The dance steps were like flowing water, which attracted everyone to watch and praise in a circle.


    It turns out that their relationship is so good


    The general manager saw the sadness in my eyes.


    "I told you that a long time ago." The general manager sighed, turned and asked me, "are you going to dance?"


    "No I shook my head, where do I have that kind of mood now.


    On the stage, Tang Tianqi and an Rulin get along well with each other. The way they look at each other deeply stings me.


    After the end of a song, an Rulin sweetly took Tang Tianqi''s arm and stepped off the stage.


    The general manager took me to say hello to Tang Tianqi. When Tang Tianqi saw me behind the general manager, he was stunned.


    But soon, as if he didn''t see me, he just said hello to the general manager.


    I couldn''t stay any longer. I turned around and ran out of the banquet hall by myself.


    People''s attitude is so obvious that they ignore me. Why should I continue to insult myself here


    The next day, my mobile phone rang. It was a strange call.


    I got through the phone in a confused mood, and there came a woman''s voice.


    "You are Jiang Mo ran."


    As soon as I hear this voice, I know who it is. It''s no one else. It''s an Rulin.


    "It''s me," I asked calmly, stifling my anger. "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you." An Rulin replied flatly, but it seemed that there was a tone of command that could not be denied.


    "Is there something we can''t talk about on the phone?" I asked an Rulin.


    An Rulin gave a provocative sneer: "why, don''t you dare to come out to see me? You don''t even have the confidence to see me. "


    I know that an Rulin is deliberately using provocation to stimulate me, but since she wants to see me so much, I will go to see her as she wishes and see what she wants to do.


    "All right." I promised, "when and where to meet."


    "Now, it''s in the back of the company, over there in the flower garden."


    So I went to see an Rulin.


    When I arrived, an Rulin people were already waiting here.


    "Whatever you want to say, say it." I said to an Rulin coldly, "I still have a job. I can''t leave my job for too long."


    "Leave Tang Tianqi." "Don''t get involved in our world any more," said an Rulin


    I feel very funny. Do you need me to leave now? Do I have to leave now?


    And who''s in whose world?


    I feel very tired, then silent, do not want to answer her.


    But my silence, but let an Rulin mistakenly think that I do not agree with her request.


    "Won''t you?" An Rulin asked me, "Jiang morran, why can you be so shameless? You don''t know what kind of person you are. For a woman like you, you ask yourself, "do you deserve Tang Tianqi?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi happened to pass by and unexpectedly saw me and an Rulin talking here.


    My eyes just meet Tang Tianqi''s four eyes, but we both look at each other in silence and don''t speak, so an Rulin doesn''t find Tang Tianqi here either.


    "Jiang Mo ran, answer me!" An Rulin still asked me, "do you think I will be afraid of you if you keep silent?"


    I see Tang Tianqi coming, but I don''t want to see him now.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Tianqi asked.


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Tianqi, an Rulin is stunned. After confirming that Tang Tianqi didn''t hear our conversation just now, she changes back into a lady and smiles.


    "It''s nothing. I just met Mo ran here. I just had a chat."


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in a puzzled way. I knew that he couldn''t think of anything to talk about between me and an Rulin.


    But I didn''t want to ignore him, so I turned around and left.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that I should just ignore him. I couldn''t stand it.


    So he came after me and pulled me aside.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to catch up with me. I was also shocked by him, but I soon recovered to be calm.


    "Chairman Tang, please respect yourself." I looked at Tang Tianqi coldly, "it''s not proper to brawl with other female colleagues in the company. If other colleagues see us, what will others say about us?"


    Tang Tianqi looked at me in surprise, as if he could not believe what I said.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "Why have you changed recently?"


    I think Tang Tianqi''s question is really funny.


    "Have I changed?" I asked Tang Tianqi with a sneer, "who made me change, don''t you know in Tang Tianqi''s heart?"


    But Tang Tianqi didn''t seem to understand what I said.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "don''t make trouble, OK?"


    "What am I doing?" I was speechless. In the end, it turned out to be me.


    "Are you still angry about my demotion?" Tang Tianqi asked me, "I have already told you that I had to."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain any more." I interrupted Tang Tianqi, "I''m not interested in listening to any more now."


    Suddenly, Tang Tianqi seemed to think of something and looked at me angrily: "do you mean that your change is because of that promise?"


    As for Tang Tianqi''s ghost logic, I have nothing to say. Is it intentional to pour dirty water and responsibility on me?


    As a result, I didn''t want to answer Tang Tianqi''s funny and naive question. I directly threw away his hand and left.


    I don''t want to meet the man in front of me any more.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi called me again, and I turned a deaf ear directly.


    My job is becoming more and more leisurely now. In order not to waste human resources, the manager asked me to help the marketing department.


    Because the marketing department usually works in the store, so now I have to follow the marketing department outside every day.


    The colleagues in the marketing department looked at me and ran with them. They couldn''t help teasing me.


    "I said Jiang maoran, you are used to working in the office at ordinary times. Now you are running with us outside. Can''t bear it?" A colleague from the marketing department asked me, "I heard that you used to be an executive manager..."


    As soon as this colleague was in the middle of his speech, another colleague stabbed him and motioned him not to say any more with his eyes. The colleague was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood, so he kept silent.


    I know that they are afraid to touch my sad past and hurt my self-esteem.


    "It''s OK!" I don''t think so. "Before was before, now is now. As long as you give me a post, I can do it well!"


    My colleagues admire me a little.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you can really see it!" My colleague looked at me and exclaimed, "if you are an ordinary person, you may not have such a good attitude."


    I shrugged casually: "it''s just the past. I''m not afraid to face it. After all, people have to move forward and face the future instead of the past."


    Because the marketing department has a lot of hard work, and I do everything by myself, so I have to work late every day to go home.

 Chapter 1244

    Tang Tianqi didn''t know that I was transferred to the Sales Department of the marketing department, so he hasn''t found me in the company these days.


    Tang Tianqi, who couldn''t find me, was a little worried, so he asked the new executive manager of our management department.


    "Where is Jiang Mo in your department?" Tang Tianqi asked the executive manager, "why didn''t I see her?"


    Because the executive manager is a new comer, she doesn''t know about my previous relationship with Tang Tianqi. She just thinks that chairman Tang would personally ask a small staff member, which makes her feel a little strange.


    "Because of the serious shortage of manpower in the marketing department during this period of time, Jiang Mo ran had been transferred to the store of the marketing department by me a few days ago." The executive manager explained and tentatively replied, "chairman Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi looked at the executive manager unexpectedly, "did you transfer her to the store?"


    The executive manager was frightened by Tang Tianqi''s reaction: "chairman Tang, if you think my arrangement is not right, I will transfer her back..."


    However, before the executive manager finished his sentence, Tang Tianqi had already left her office with a black face.


    Tang Tianqi picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call me, but he didn''t know that his mobile phone had already been hacked by me, so he couldn''t get through to me.


    "Jiang Mo ran, you dare to pull me black. You are so brave!" Tang Tianqi was so angry that he picked up his assistant''s mobile phone and called me.


    When Tang Tianqi called me, I was helping to transfer the goods. As soon as I saw the caller ID of his assistant, I knew it must be Tang Tianqi, because his assistant would not call me.


    So, without thinking, I hung up his phone and went on working.


    "I even hung up on my phone!" Tang Tianqi was so angry that his whole lung would explode, so he found my current position directly through the people in the marketing department.


    When Tang Tianqi came to the store, because the goods just arrived and the unloading colleague was not there, so I helped unload the goods there.


    Therefore, as soon as Tang Tianqi entered the store, he saw that I was moving goods.


    "How can they ask you to do such a rough job?" Tang Tianqi roared angrily.


    This voice shocked all the colleagues in the marketing department. They thought who it was. As a result, it was chairman Tang who arrived in person!


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianqi to come here in person. I can''t help feeling embarrassed about his behavior.


    "Call out where your supervisor is!" Tang Tianqi yelled angrily at his colleagues, which scared them all.


    I know that Tang Tianqi misunderstood this. He thought it was the director of the marketing department who arranged for me to do this, so he quickly explained it to him.


    "This is what I want to help myself. I''m told to do it by the director of discomfort!"


    "Why do you have nothing to do with the rough work?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with some pain, "it''s not your job."


    Tang Tianqi''s concern made the expression of colleagues present begin to produce some strange expressions.


    I was afraid that they would have to guess something, so I quickly moved away from the topic.


    "Chairman Tang, what can I do for you?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "this place should not be from you?"


    Because my tone is still so distant, so Tang Tianqi can''t help but wring his eyebrows.


    "At the end of the day, I want to have a good talk with you." Tang Tianqi looked at me seriously and said.


    In order not to let Tang Tianqi continue to flaunt here and cause other colleagues'' gossip, I have to agree to Tang Tianqi''s request.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else."


    I took Tang Tianqi to the marketing department office on this side of the store, because it had a great influence outside.


    Sure enough, when Tang Tianqi and I turned around to leave, I had already heard those colleagues in the marketing department eager to gossip about the relationship between Tang Tianqi and me.


    "Why did chairman Tang specially come to find Jiang morran? Is there any relationship between them?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the relationship is extraordinary!"


    "Isn''t Jiang the private lover of chairman Tang?"


    The more we talked, the more speechless I felt, so I took it as if I didn''t hear it. I quickened my steps and went to the office with Tang Tianqi.


    When I came to the office, Tang Tianqi and I were the only two people here.


    In fact, I also feel that we should have a good talk about things between us.


    "Mo ran, why do you want to blackmail me?" As soon as Tang Tianqi entered the door, he couldn''t wait to ask me, "are you avoiding me on purpose? Why?"


    I made it slowly and took a sip of tea.


    "Chairman Tang, we are in a subordinate relationship now. Please pay attention to some behaviors." My tone is insipid and indifferent to remind Tang Tianqi, "otherwise, because of your willfulness and let me become a very awkward existence between colleagues."


    My cold attitude made Tang Tianqi feel very uncomfortable. He took back his excitement and tried to calm himself down and sat next to me.


    "At the end of the day, I know that your heart is still concerned about my demotion to your position." Tang Tianqi lowered his head and looked at me sincerely. "It''s really my fault. I apologize to you!"


    "Well, all right." I replied softly, "I accept your apology. Can you leave now?"


    My reaction may be that Tang Tianqi had something unexpected, so he couldn''t help but be a little stunned and looked up at me in surprise.


    "Do you hate to see me that much?" Tang Tianqi asked me bitterly.


    I feel very speechless, but turned a big white eye to him.


    "Chairman Tang, I''m on duty now. I still have to work!" I looked at Tang Tianqi and replied, "besides, I have already told you that I have forgiven you. What else do you want from me?"


    It''s really puzzling.


    "At the end of the day, I know, you are still struggling with that in your heart." Tang Tianqi said to me, "but you know, I also have my difficulties. You can see the situation at that time, so I can only lower your position to appease our partners."


    I couldn''t help sneering in my heart. In Tang Tianqi''s eyes, the status of business and partners is far more important than me. I''m just a pawn he used to appease his precious partner.


    However, in view of Tang Tianqi''s relatively good attitude, I didn''t become a demon, so I just sat and continued to listen to Tang Tianqi talk about his difficulties.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to hear it. He will continue to talk about it himself.


    Tang Tianqi saw that I didn''t answer, but he didn''t refute him. Although he was still a little upset, he continued to talk.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you get back to work, but now that you are demoted and then suddenly get back to work, there will always be some difficulties in dealing with it. It''s easy for others to have some roots." Tang Tianqi continued to explain to me, "after a period of time, I will naturally find an opportunity to help you reinstate."


    In fact, it''s not so important for me whether I am reinstated or not. In the marketing department, I can avoid Tang Tianqi and an Rulin. I can''t wait to see them showing their love in front of me.


    "At the end of the day, I know that anyone who does this will be angry, so I also know that it''s hard for me to calm you down with one or two words." Tang Tianqi said, looking at me with regret, "but these two days, I have not been better than you, you have been indifferent to me, really make my heart feel very painful."


    I really want to make complaints about him. Has he been miserable for two days? Shouldn''t you live happily?


    Accompanied by such a beautiful woman all day, I''ve come to complain in front of me.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I kept silent. Anyway, he can say what he likes and make it up as he likes. I''ve been here still.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone rang.


    Because I can just see Tang Tianqi''s mobile phone screen from this angle, I can see that the phone call is really from an Rulin.


    Tang Tianqi gave me a tangled look, but I was very generous.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it." I said to Tang Tianqi with disapproval.


    To tell you the truth, what I said is also angry. What I want more now is that Tang Tianqi hangs up the phone in front of me. In this way, the credibility of what he said in front of me will be higher.


    But what makes me feel speechless is that Tang Tianqi actually met me in front of me.


    Tang Tianqi took the phone and hung up after a few words. His expression began to be a little nervous again.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to leave now." Tang Tianqi said to me, "an Rulin just called and told me that my grandfather is ill now. Let me go back to see him now!"


    Now an Rulin, like Tang''s daughter-in-law, is in charge of the affairs of the elders for Tang Tianqi.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. Without saying anything, I stood up and left the office decisively.


    I saw Tang Tianqi follow me, but he didn''t want to chase me, but left the store in a hurry.


    "I knew, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost!" I can''t help laughing at myself, "it''s so nice."


    Now Tang Tianqi''s behavior makes me distrust him more and feel that it is a right choice to come to the store and avoid him.

 Chapter 1245

    After work in the afternoon, I met Xu Yingsheng by accident.


    Today, with the arrival of Tang Tianqi, my mood, which had been gradually restored, became less beautiful. So when I was walking on the road, I kept my head down and didn''t notice the side. Instead, Xu Yingsheng noticed me and called me from a distance.


    "Mo ran, Jiang Mo ran!" Xu Yingsheng, who was standing on the opposite side of the road, saw me and called out to me excitedly. He ran towards me and almost didn''t let the passing car hit him.


    After being scolded by those passing drivers, Xu Yingsheng finally came to me safely. The whole process made me tremble.


    "Xu Yingsheng, why are you here?" I was a bit surprised because Xu Yingsheng''s company was not around here.


    But actually, I want to make complaints about how to meet him anywhere.


    "I was just talking about customers around here. I just want to go back!" Xu Yingsheng explained to me, "I said, why do you walk with your head down and don''t look at the road? Do you have money to pick it up on the road?"


    Xu Yingsheng''s words amused me, and I finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Even if I have money, I can''t find it!" I replied.


    "You''re laughing." Xu Yingsheng looked at me with a smile and said, "what are you doing with a bitter face all the time? How nice it is to smile!"


    I knew that this guy was making me laugh on purpose.


    Xu Yingsheng probably saw that I was in a bad mood now, so he looked at me with some worry and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Xu Yingsheng asked me, "is that Tang Tianqi bullying you again?"


    Although it is true that Xu Yingsheng said it was in his heart, I still refuse to admit it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I was just thinking about my work." I casually found a lie and perfunctorily said, "it''s all you. The thought that made me think of it was interrupted again."


    But maybe Xu Yingsheng didn''t believe me, but he didn''t expose me.


    "Sorry, sorry!" Xu Yingsheng touched his head and laughed. Suddenly, he asked me as if he thought of something, "do you have any plans next?"


    "No I looked at him a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yingsheng yizui a smile, took my hand: "then I take you to a place!"


    "Where?" I asked with some surprise.


    "A place where you can relax!" Xu Yingsheng replied with a smile.


    Probably worried that I have scruples, so Xu Yingsheng added: "don''t worry, it''s not a dangerous place. It''s a new club opened by my friend. It won''t sell you!"


    Because I''m really upset now, so I really want to vent. Since I have such an opportunity, of course I won''t refuse. So I agreed to Xu Yingsheng''s proposal without thinking.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    I followed Xu Yingsheng to his friend''s club. The atmosphere here was very good. I was full of haze, but I finally got some sunshine.


    We all sing together, play games and cast dice.


    However, Xu Yingsheng also took good care of me and didn''t let me drink. If I lost, he would drink for me.


    After singing and playing all kinds of games, Xu Yingsheng''s friends suggested that we go to drag racing together.


    "Drag racing?" Xu Yingsheng took a look at me, probably worried that I would not agree, so he replied, "let me send my friend home and then go there."


    But what surprised him was that I was going to go with them abnormally.


    "You don''t have to send me back!" I said to Xu Yingsheng with a smile, "if you want to play, you have to have a good time. I want to play drag racing with you."


    Xu Yingsheng thought he had heard wrong, and some of them looked at me strangely.


    "Are you serious?" Xu Yingsheng asked in surprise, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" I asked with a smile, "or are you not confident in your own driving skills, so you are afraid that I will have an accident on the way?"


    This time, Xu Yingsheng is also happy.


    "How can that be? Our drag racing technology is first-class!" Xu Yingsheng began to boast, "we have competed with professional players!"


    "That''s no problem!" I replied with a shrug of my shoulders.


    "I thought girls were timid and generally didn''t like playing this game. I didn''t expect you to be so bold!" Xu Yingsheng said to me with some appreciation in his eyes, "since you want to go together, let''s go. Let''s have fun!"


    So, I followed Xu Yingsheng and others to the racetrack.


    This is my first time to play these, and I''m still a little excited.


    Sitting in the car with the sound of promise driving fast, I feel that my brain has been emptied. I don''t want to do anything, so I enjoy the sensory stimulation that I have never experienced.


    In this way, we actually played all night, to more than five o''clock in the morning, the day just dimly bright, Xu Yingsheng sent me home.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Yingsheng was a little worried about my health. After all, a girl followed them and a group of big men to drag racing all night.


    "Nothing." I replied with a smile, but I began to feel a little dizzy.


    But in order not to let Xu Yingsheng worry, I didn''t show it in front of him.


    "Then go and have a rest. Ask for leave in the morning. Don''t go to work!" Xu Yingsheng told me, but after I really had nothing to do, I left.


    On the other hand, when Tang Tianqi rushed back to his grandfather''s old house, he found that there was a family doctor in his family.


    "Are you all right, grandfather?" Tang Tianqi asked anxiously about his grandfather, "I heard Rulin say you are sick."


    "Tianqi, you don''t have to worry too much." An Rulin, like a virtuous little daughter-in-law, patiently explained to Tang Tianqi, "uncle, he''s just suffering from some cold. The doctor has just prescribed medicine for him, saying it''s no big deal!"


    Tang Tianqi found that there was nothing wrong with his grandfather''s body, so he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandfather, you are old now. You should pay more attention to your health." Tang Tianqi told his grandfather.


    But now Tang Tianqi''s grandfather is in a good mood.


    "Rulin will take care of me. It''s OK." Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at an Rulin with great satisfaction. "When I just felt uncomfortable, Rulin was always with me to take care of me."


    Tang Tianqi looked at an Rulin gratefully: "thank you, Rulin!"


    An Rulin looked at Tang Tianqi with a red face and lowered his head shyly: "this is what I should do!"


    After playing all night, I finally couldn''t bear to eat. When I got home, I began to get sick, and the whole headache seemed to split.


    Originally, I wanted to be brave, and I thought I had no problem, so I continued to go to the company. But when I got to the company, I finally felt that I was unbearable. Even when I looked at things in front of my eyes, I began to have some shadows.


    No way, I had to go to the general manager, want to ask him for a leave, to the hospital to check their physical condition.


    But as soon as I arrived at the general manager''s office, I didn''t say anything, but the general manager took the lead.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I''m just looking for you!" As soon as the general manager saw me, he said, "I heard that chairman Tang went to the marketing department to find you yesterday. What''s the matter? The whole marketing department is making a lot of noise!"


    In fact, I have known for a long time that this matter will spread to the head office sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that the spread speed would be so fast, so I explained it to the general manager.


    "Chairman Tang didn''t know that I was transferred to the marketing department, so he went to ask me about my specific situation." I said to the general manager lightly, "it''s just like this. There''s nothing else."


    The general manager sighed.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I know that maybe it''s a bit difficult for you, but you should pay more attention to it." The general manager reminded me, "now there are some rumors about you and chairman Tang in the marketing department. Such rumors don''t have a good influence on the company."


    I really feel very aggrieved, clearly I did not do anything, did not provoke anyone, but in the end, a thing, on the contrary, it has become my fault.


    However, I was too lazy to explain anything, so I nodded and agreed submissively: "I know, I will pay attention to some later."


    Maybe I don''t look very well now, so the general manager can''t help caring about me.


    "You look a little ugly. Are you ill?"


    "Well, I''m not feeling very well today." I explained to the general manager, "I just wanted to ask you for sick leave."


    Without saying a word, the general manager approved my sick leave, so I went to the hospital alone to hang water.


    After Tang Tianqi returned to the company, he wanted to talk to me about yesterday''s topic, but he found that I was neither in the head office nor in the marketing department.


    Tang Tianqi was a little strange, so he went to ask the general manager.


    The general manager also did not hide, directly told Tang Tianqi my situation.


    "Jiang finally asked for sick leave in the morning." The general manager replied.


    "Sick leave?" Tang Tianqi was a little surprised, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is." The general manager shook his head helplessly, "but in the morning I saw her face was not very good, very pale."


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi was surprised because when we met yesterday, I was still in good condition.


    So Tang Tianqi, regardless of the others, put down his work and ran to the hospital to find me.

 Chapter 1246

    I never thought that Tang Tianqi would find this place, which made me very surprised.


    Originally, I wanted to avoid him, but now I''m losing water, so there''s no way to leave.


    "You''re OK, Mo ran!" As soon as Tang Tianqi came in, he looked nervous and couldn''t wait to ask.


    I rolled my eyes and casually replied, "it''s OK. I can''t die."


    "How can you say that?" Tang Tianqi wrung his brows in displeasure. "How can it be like this?"


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about when you''re sick!" I make complaints about it, "not a fairy."


    "But you were fine yesterday!" Tang Tianqi continued to question, "what did you do after I left yesterday?"


    "What does that have to do with you?" On the contrary, I refuted angrily, "do I have to report everything I do to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Tang Tianqi a little angry, "I''m your boyfriend!"


    I can''t help but sneer in my heart, my boyfriend? Does he have the face to say this word? Does he deserve it?


    But I didn''t say it after all. I just kept on talking to him.


    Tang Tianqi looked at the ward: "the equipment in this ward is not very good. Let me help you change to a VIP ward with better environment."


    "There''s no need for that." I refused without thinking. I thought it was just a fuss. "I''m here to hang water, not to stay in a hotel or settle down on holiday. What should I do with such a good environment?"


    "No, how can I put you in such a ward?" Tang Tianqi''s attitude was very tough. He immediately went to the doctor to replace me with a VIP ward.


    When I came to the VIP ward with beautiful environment and complete equipment, I began to give orders to Tang Tianqi.


    "Well, the ward is changed. You can go back."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" Tang Tianqi looked at me with a puzzled face, "of course I''ll stay to take care of you!"


    I rudely refused Tang Tianqi''s good intentions: "I''m not short of hands and feet, I will take care of myself, you don''t have to come!"


    "Then I can stay with you!" Tang Tianqi continued, "in this way, you are not as boring as a person."


    I feel very speechless in my heart. Now I know that I want to accompany you. Now I think of it. Will I be bored alone?


    Before, I had ignored me for so long, but now I suddenly pretended to be a corpse and pretended to be my boyfriend. What do you mean? Do you really think I''m a silly woman who can be coaxed by just a few good words from him?


    I didn''t go to talk to Tang Tianqi any more. Anyway, he would do whatever he liked, and I didn''t talk to him.


    In this way, Tang Tianqi spent a day with me in the hospital. In this break time, we two were speechless all the time.


    In the evening, Tang Tianqi asked me: "finally, are you hungry? I''ll buy you dinner."


    I didn''t answer.


    Tang Tianqi had no choice but to ask another way: "do you have anything to eat? Would you like some porridge? "


    I still kept silent, but Tang Tianqi took it as my default.


    So he went out to buy me a meal.


    Soon, Tang Tianqi bought porridge for me.


    "You''re sick now. It''s better to have something light!"


    Tang Tianqi said, and porridge out, carefully help me blow cool after feeding me.


    I didn''t want to eat what he brought, and I didn''t want to be fed by him, but now I have a needle in my hand, and I''m really hungry.


    People are iron and rice is steel. I have no choice but to accept Tang Tianqi''s food.


    At this time, Xu Yingsheng, who didn''t know where he got the news of my illness, rushed to the hospital to see me.


    As a result, as soon as I stepped into the ward, I met Tang Tianqi who was feeding me porridge in the ward.


    See the ward and I get along with the "happy" Tang Tianqi, Xu Yingsheng can not help but Leng a Leng.


    "Tang Tianqi, why do you have the face to come here?"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t like Xu Yingsheng either. Now he was annoyed to see Xu Yingsheng appear.


    "It''s my girlfriend. She''s sick. Shouldn''t I be here to take care of her?" Tang Tianqi stood up and asked Xu Yingsheng, "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see Mo ran, too!" Xu Yingsheng retorted, "are you the only one who can come?"


    "My girlfriend doesn''t need another man to see her!" Tang Tianqi thought of Xu Yingsheng hegemonically and declared his sovereignty.


    "What''s the age of this feudal monopoly?" Xu Yingsheng looked at Tang Tianqi with a sarcastic smile on his face, "thank you for being the chairman of a company. You are so naive!"


    "You..." Tang Tianqi was angry with Xu Ying, and his head was full of smoke.


    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder in the ward is full, while Tang Tianqi and Xu Yingsheng still confront each other.


    I really feel a headache. I know that I am a patient and need to be cultivated. These two guys, in the name of caring about me and visiting me, have quarreled here and let people have a good rest!


    "Please don''t quarrel I weakly called out, "I want to rest, please leave, don''t disturb my rest!"


    But Tang Tianqi was not happy.


    "At the end of the day, I''ll stay and take care of you!"


    "If you leave now and let me have a quiet rest alone, you will take the greatest care of me!" I replied very speechless.


    There is no way, I really need to ensure adequate rest, so Tang Tianqi and Xu Yingsheng have no choice but to leave.


    "Well, if you have anything, please call me and let me know!" Before Tang Tianqi left, he told me, "I will come back as soon as possible!"


    After Tang Tianqi and Xu Yingsheng leave the ward, Xu Yingsheng shouts Tang Tianqi.


    "Tang Tianqi, let''s have a talk."


    However, Tang Tianqi was not willing to give Xu a little face, and refused directly.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    Tang Tianqi said that he was about to leave, but Xu Yingsheng spoke again.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Yingsheng questioned Tang Tianqi, "don''t you dare to talk to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looks at Xu Yingsheng angrily. Although he knows that Xu Yingsheng is deliberately using the method to provoke him, he still wants face after all. How can he let Xu Yingsheng talk about him like this? So he immediately agrees, "who''s afraid of you, talk about it!"


    Tang Tianqi followed Xu Yingsheng to the back of the hospital.


    "Say what you want. I''m still very busy." Tang Tianqi said impatiently.


    "Tang Tianqi, let Mo ran go!" Xu Yingsheng looked at Tang Tianqi seriously and said, "you don''t deserve such a good girl as Mo ran!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi looked at Xu Yingsheng angrily, "I have been dating Mo ran for such a long time, how can I not be worthy of her! What''s more, it''s not your turn to come here to say whether you deserve it or not


    "Tang Tianqi, you don''t love Mo ran at all!" Xu Yingsheng said coldly, "the person you love is yourself. You are selfish here. Don''t harm Mo ran any more."


    Xu Yingsheng''s words make Tang Tianqi furious, because he knows that he loves me deeply. But now Xu Yingsheng doubts his sincerity to me, which makes him hard to accept.


    "Shut up Tang Tianqi angrily gave Xu Yingsheng a punch, "you don''t know what happened between me and Mo ran. We can''t help you to be an outsider here!"


    Xu Yingsheng, who was beaten by Tang Tianqi, was silent for a moment, then suddenly turned around and gave Tang Tianqi a punch to fight back.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that Xu Yingsheng would fight back, so he let others beat him.


    "Well, you son of a bitch!"


    In this way, Tang Tianqi and Xu Yingsheng fight each other with one punch, and I fight each other until the nurses in the hospital see them, go up and stop them, and then use the threat to call the police. Then they stop.


    But at this time, both of them have been injured.


    Originally, I had to wait until I was discharged the next day, but after the infusion in the evening, I felt that my whole body had recovered, so I left the hospital one day ahead of schedule and that night. After all, it''s not good to stay too long in the hospital.


    As a result, when Tang Tianqi brought me breakfast the next morning, he unexpectedly found that I was not in the ward, and the patients had changed in the ward.


    Tang Tianqi caught a nurse and couldn''t wait to ask, "Miss nurse, what about Jiang Muran who lives in this room?"


    "Jiang morran, she already went through the discharge procedures last night and left the hospital!" The nurse replied, "aren''t you her boyfriend? Didn''t she tell you that?"


    Tang Tianqi was stunned. I didn''t tell him when I was discharged, which made him feel very sad. I felt that I was deliberately alienating and avoiding him.


    Tang Tianqi took out his mobile phone and wanted to call me, but he remembered that my mobile phone had hacked him.


    "Why did Mo ran become like this..." Tang Tianqi felt very puzzled, "has she been tired of me?"


    Think of here, Tang Tianqi feel a little uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be because she was still angry when she was demoted last time. I''ll let her down again."


    Tang Tianqi wanted to find me, but because I had moved out of his house some time ago, we didn''t live together now.


    Tang Tianqi remembered that he didn''t know where to look for me.


    After repeated inquiries, Tang Tianqi finally learned the address where I live now, so he came directly to my home to find me.

 Chapter 1247

    I sat at home alone, and began to recall the time Tang Tianqi and I had been together from the beginning to now, sighing how time passed.


    It seems that things happened yesterday. Everything is still fresh in my mind, but it seems that it has been a long time, because that feeling no longer exists.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, I opened the door to see, very surprised to find that the door is actually Tang Tianqi!


    "How did you find this place?" I asked Tang Tianqi in surprise, because I didn''t tell him my address.


    "Why are you avoiding me, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi looked at me bitterly.


    I sneer: "I can''t provoke, still can''t hide!"


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tianqi looked at me puzzled, "are you still angry because I demoted you last time? I''ll go back to the company right now and reinstate you!"


    I really feel very speechless. Tang Tianqi can''t grasp the point at all. He doesn''t even know what I''m angry about.


    I found that Tang Tianqi and I seem to be more and more unable to go together. It''s just that the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth.


    I remember the promise he made to me when he took me to watch the sunrise at sea. After a long time of serious thinking, I finally spoke.


    "Tang Tianqi, will you take me to the sea to see the sunrise again?"


    Hearing that I finally had a response, Tang Tianqi was very happy and thought that I had finally calmed down.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right now!" Tang Tianqi happily agreed, "as long as I can make you happy, I am willing to do anything!"


    So, Tang Tianqi immediately stopped all the work in hand, and contracted a cruise ship to take me to the sea to see the sunrise.


    At this time, on the other hand, an Rulin was called to his old house by Tang Tianqi''s grandfather to talk again.


    "Rulin, you are my favorite daughter. You are my granddaughter-in-law." Tang Tianqi''s grandfather admires an Rulin. "I don''t know. What''s your opinion about my grandson Tianqi?"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s words made an Rulin blush. She lowered her head and looked at Tang Tianqi''s grandfather shyly.


    "Uncle, don''t you know what Rulin thinks?" An Rulin replied in a low voice, "I always like Tianqi very much."


    An Rulin''s answer obviously satisfied Tang Tianqi''s grandfather.


    "In that case, I hope you and Tianqi can get married as soon as possible," Tang Tianqi''s grandfather replied. "In this way, a big stone in my old man''s heart will fall!"


    But when it comes to this, an Rulin''s expression is suddenly lost.


    "I also hope to be able to do that," an Rulin sighed very sad, "but now Tianqi''s heart doesn''t seem to be on me."


    This made Tang Tianqi''s grandfather a little angry: "you''re referring to the girl Jiang Muran. She really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, and doesn''t look at her identity. With her kind of person, is she qualified to step into our door?"


    "But Tianqi just likes Jiang morran!" An Rulin pretended to be embarrassed and replied, "I don''t know what kind of means that Jiang Mo ran used to Tianqi. Tianqi has always been fascinated by her, but I can''t force him not to like her and destroy their relationship."


    "Rulin, you are so kind!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather sighed, "don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to my uncle. Tianqi''s fiancee, I''ll only recognize you, my granddaughter-in-law. You''re the only one who can sit. Don''t even think about it at the end of the river!"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s promise made an Rulin''s mouth full of pride. But when Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at her again, she changed her gentle and virtuous expression.


    As a result, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather began to release news outside. No matter in the news media or in the exchange of some acquaintances around him, it began to reveal that an Rulin was Tang Tianqi''s fiancee.


    As soon as the incident came out, all the media exploded, and everyone began to report the incident one after another.


    Tang Tianqi and I don''t know about the outside world, because we are watching the sunrise on the cruise ship.


    "The sunrise here is still so beautiful!" I can''t help feeling that this is, it''s a matter of fact.


    I didn''t say the last sentence because I didn''t think it was necessary.


    Think of that time, Tang Tianqi made those promises to me, I can''t help but start to shed tears.


    Tang Tianqi was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi comforted me, "if there is anything unhappy, you can tell me!"


    I feel very helpless in my heart. Many happy things in my life are brought to me by Tang Tianqi.


    But all the unhappy things are also brought to me by Tang Tianqi.


    At this time, Tang Tianqi suddenly hugged me behind me.


    "At the end of the day, if you like, I can buy this cruise ship for you, so that we can come here to watch the sunrise every day."


    I feel helpless in my heart. What he promised me before was that he only loved me and would bring me here once a year.


    But it seems that the promise in front of him has not been fulfilled, and the promise in the back has changed from every year to every day. Is he so fickle? Is his promise so easy to change?


    I feel that I am more and more confused with Tang Tianqi.


    I thought about it in silence, and finally decided to tell Tang Tianqi everything.


    "Tianqi, let''s break up!" I finally summoned up the courage to break up with Tang Tianqi, "we are not suitable!"


    Tang Tianqi was stunned for a moment and thought he had heard wrong.


    "At the end of the day, I can''t hear what you just said."


    I sighed helplessly and continued to repeat what I had just said.


    "I said, let''s break up, Tianqi!"


    Now, Tang Tianqi finally heard it clearly.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi was shocked by my words. "Why do you want to break up with me? Don''t we get along well?"


    I feel very speechless, what is good?


    There is an Rulin in the middle for no reason. He looks at me coldly and ignores me for so long. Is that what he calls getting along well?


    "Do you think we are really good?" I asked Tang Tianqi with a wry smile, "Tianqi, don''t you find that the relationship between us has been split for a long time? We have gone further and further, so I think it''s better to get together and break up!"


    I saw Tang Tianqi''s face start to get angry.


    "I don''t agree!" Tang Tianqi immediately opposed my words, "at the end of the day, I will never break up with you!"


    "Why, Tianqi!" I look at Tang Tianqi helplessly, "we all let each other go, OK?"


    "What do you mean to let each other go?" Tang Tianqi shook my shoulder and asked, "are you wronged to be with me?"


    At this time, Tang Tianqi seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized it and began to question me harshly.


    "You said, did you break up with me because of that promise?" Tang Tianqi asked me angrily, "you answer me, what''s the relationship between you and Xu Yingsheng?"


    I just find Tang Tianqi''s question funny.


    He actually put his problems on Xu Yingsheng, an unrelated outsider.


    "Tang Tianqi, why don''t you look for the reason in yourself?" I asked Tang Tianqi, "will you just shirk responsibility?"


    "Do I have any questions?" Tang Tianqi still did not know, he felt that he was not wrong, "I love you, but I don''t want to leave you!"


    I feel really tired.


    Why is it so difficult to divide?


    At this time, the ship had already landed, and I wanted to leave, but Tang Tianqi seized my hand and refused to let me go.


    "Mo ran, please, don''t leave me, OK?" Tang Tianqi begged me, "I can''t live without you!"


    I saw Tang Tianqi''s eyes never had panic.


    In order not to make myself soft hearted because of such eyes, I forced not to look, wanted to leave Tang Tianqi quickly, and no longer let myself fall into his eyes.


    "You let me go, I''m leaving!" I struggled desperately to get rid of Tang Tianqi''s hand, but I couldn''t get rid of it.


    There was a hotel near the wharf. Tang Tianqi directly dragged me into the hotel.


    After entering the room, Tang Tianqi asked me again.


    "Why did you break up with me, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi looked at me painfully, "if I have a bad job there, you can tell me that I can change it for you. Let''s not break up, OK?"


    At this time I have been disheartened, some things, how can not change, and, I did not give him the opportunity to change, but he did not cherish.


    "Tianqi, I''m tired." I looked at Tang Tianqi and said, "please, let me go!"


    My answer made Tang Tianqi feel very angry. He pushed me down and put me on the bed.


    At this time, in order to be the first to report the news, many media reporters squatted in front of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s old house.


    They are surprised to find that an Rulin often goes in and out here, so it is more certain that an Rulin is Tang Tianqi''s fiancee.


    As a result, the whole city now knows that an Rulin is Tang Tianqi''s fiancee.

 Chapter 1248

    At the end of the day, I convinced Tang tianqifang to leave on the pretext of giving the other party a little time temporarily.


    Of course, it''s just a way of saying to deal with Tang Tianqi who is too emotional. In fact, I have long felt that even if it takes a lot of time, it can''t erase the rift between Tang Tianqi and me.


    To "you don''t think I don''t know, you and that Jiang Mo Ran has fallen out!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather pointed out, "since the relationship between the two of you has broken down, what else can you do?"


    "Who says we have fallen out, who says our relationship has broken up!" Tang Tianqi retorted unconvinced, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do you still refuse to admit it?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather couldn''t help but scold, "people don''t like you at all. She was with you just to make use of you. Now she knows that she can''t compare with an Rulin, so she has no face to stay any longer."


    "You talk nonsense!" Tang Tianqi angrily roared, "but she is not like that. Now we just give each other a calm time!"


    "Do you really believe her?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather looked at Tang Tianqi with a sneer, "she was afraid that her plot would be exposed before she told you that!"


    "Grandfather, why do you have to sow discord between me and Mo ran all the time?" Tang Tianqi was puzzled and asked his grandfather, "I don''t know why you have such prejudice against her, but she is really a good girl. Why don''t you try to accept her?"


    "Then why don''t you try to accept an Rulin?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather asked Tang Tianqi, "an Rulin is also a good girl. You won''t lose with her!"


    Seeing that the topic was brought back to an Rulin, Tang Tianqi was very angry.


    Originally, Tang Tianqi''s team, an Rulin, had no feelings, but now his grandfather had been trying to match them up, which made Tang Tianqi have some opinions on an Rulin.


    "Grandfather, anyway, I''ll tell you what I said today!" Tang Tianqi seriously expressed his position to his grandfather, "I will never be with an Rulin. I don''t have any special feelings for her, but I also hope that you don''t make me feel disgusted with her!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was so angry that he coughed fiercely, "Tianqi, what my grandfather loves most is you all the time, and you''ve listened to my grandfather''s words from childhood to adulthood. It never disobeyed my meaning. Now, do you want to compete with my grandfather for a woman who is nothing?"


    Although Tang Tianqi''s grandfather played the emotional card of the past, Tang Tianqi was still unmoved.


    "At the end of the day, she is not a woman of no good, she is my favorite woman!" Tang Tianqi said very clearly, "anyway, no matter what you are saying to me, my position will not change. I will never marry that an Rulin!"


    "You..." Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was red with anger.


    All of a sudden, he felt his chest and gasped as if he was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Tang Tianqi was a little worried, "are you ok?"


    But then, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" Tang Tianqi was so scared that he put his hand under his grandfather''s nose and had some breath. So he rushed his grandfather to the hospital.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was sent to the intensive care unit of the hospital and is now in the process of rescue. The doctor said that the situation is not very optimistic.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that his grandfather was so angry that he fainted into a serious illness. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.

 Chapter 1249

    The operation has been going on for a long time, but it hasn''t come out yet.


    And an Rulin didn''t know who was listening to the news and rushed to the hospital.


    As soon as she came, she saw Tang Tianqi walking back and forth anxiously in front of the intensive care unit.


    "Tianqi, how''s he doing, uncle?" An Rulin came over and asked anxiously, "I heard he fainted. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianqi is a bit upset when he sees an Rulin, so he doesn''t feel good when he answers.


    "Why do you care so much?" Tang Tianqi looked at an Rulin with disgust, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Tianqi''s attitude surprised an Rulin a little, but he turned to be a little bit subdued, so his eyes became red.


    "It doesn''t matter." An Rulin looked at Tang Tianqi wrongly. "During this period, I have been taking care of my uncle. He has always been very good to me, so I have treated him as my grandfather."


    "You''ve been taking care of my grandfather?" An Rulin''s words surprised Tang Tianqi. "What''s wrong with my grandfather? Why do you need to take care of him?"


    An Rulin sighed helplessly and replied, "it seems you don''t know all the time."


    An Rulin''s words aroused Tang Tianqi''s curiosity again.


    "What do you know?" Tang Tianqi looked at an Rulin puzzled, "my grandfather, what does he have that I don''t know?"


    An Rulin looks at Tang Tianqi with some tangled eyes, and looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    This makes Tang Tianqi a little impatient.


    "What''s the matter, you should make it clear!" Tang Tianqi yelled angrily.


    An Rulin was a little scared by Tang Tianqi''s roar, so he had to answer with trembling: "originally uncle didn''t let me say it, but I think it''s better to tell you."


    An Rulin said, and looked at Tang Tianqi helplessly: "in fact, your grandfather''s physical condition has not been very good during this period of time."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi was very surprised. "Why haven''t I heard of it all the time?"


    "Don''t you understand?" An Rulin sighed and looked at Tang Tianqi, "the reason why your grandfather didn''t let you know is that he didn''t want you to worry. He really loves you."


    An Rulin''s words made Tang Tianqi feel guilty. He supported the wall with one hand and bowed his head to regret.


    His grandfather was so considerate of him, but he put his old man into the intensive care unit.


    Looking at Tang Tianqi''s remorse, an Rulin can''t help but quietly evoke a touch of complacency, and then pretends to pat Tang Tianqi on the back to comfort him.


    "Tianqi, don''t be too sad!" An Rulin gently advised, "your grandfather, he won''t have anything to do!"


    At this time, a group of paparazzi came here. They wanted to take a picture of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s illness, but they unexpectedly got the scene of Tang Tianqi and an Rulin talking, and the action was very ambiguous.


    As a result, Tang Tianqi and an Rulin were secretly photographed by these paparazzi and published on the Internet, with a suggestive title, which made people more aware of the intimate relationship between Tang Tianqi and an Rulin.


    In the evening, when I was brushing the news on the Internet, I just came across the intimate photos of Tang Tianqi and an Rulin.


    "It''s really a man and a woman..." I sneered at myself.


    Originally I thought I would be very excited, but to my surprise, my heart was so calm.


    It seems that I have really put down Tang Tianqi, so at the moment my heart will be so without waves.


    At this time, Xu Yingsheng called.


    "At the end of the day, I heard that you have broken up with Tang Tianqi," Xu Yingsheng said in a very pleasant voice. "Congratulations


    I don''t know where Xu Yingsheng heard the news, but I still make complaints about it: "your news is really smart."


    "Of course Xu Yingsheng replied without modesty, "do you have any plans next?"


    "What are you going to do?" I thought for a moment, "no, I just want to live a peaceful life and be an ordinary office worker."


    "Why don''t you have any energy? It''s not like you at all!" Xu Yingsheng''s tone is very speechless, he thought for a while, and had a proposal, "otherwise, anyway, I''ll take you out to play, relax, OK?"


    After thinking about it, I thought that Xu Yingsheng''s proposal was good, so I agreed.


    "Good!" I promised Xu Yingsheng, "however, I want to go back to the company and resign first."


    "That''s a good decision!" Xu Yingsheng praised, "I''ll wait for you!"


    At this time, on the other side of the hospital, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather had come to his senses.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw an Rulin and Tang Tianqi waiting beside his bed.


    Seeing his grandfather finally wake up, Tang Tianqi seems very happy.


    "Grandfather, you wake up at last!" Tang Tianqi looked at his grandfather with some guilt. "I''m really sorry. I''m unfilial. I''ve made you angry like this!"


    "If you want me not to be angry, get engaged to an Rulin right now!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to hear the rest now!"


    Tang Tianqi didn''t expect that the first thing his grandfather did when he woke up was to force him to get engaged to an Rulin.


    Originally, Tang Tianqi wanted to continue to refute the past, but when he thought of his grandfather, he just woke up. In order not to let his emotions continue to be excited, Tang Tianqi directly chose to keep silent.


    "Do you think you can handle me without answering?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather saw through Tang Tianqi''s mind, "anyway, if you don''t promise me today, don''t call me grandfather in the future!"


    "Grandfather..." Tang Tianqi feels very helpless. Why is his grandfather so stubborn!


    No way, Tang Tianqi had to take work as an excuse.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I have something urgent at the company right now. I have to go back!"


    After Tang Tianqi finished, he left in a hurry, leaving his grandfather who was so angry that his head was smoking and an Rulin who was biting his lower lip with resentment.


    "Tianqi, come back to me!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather yelled from behind, but Tang pretended not to hear him.


    I didn''t give Tang Tianqi my resignation letter because I don''t want to see him anymore.


    So I gave it to Tang Tianqi''s assistant and asked him to give it to him.


    "Are you really going to quit?" Tang Tianqi''s assistant also looked at me sadly, "after all, they have been here for so long!"


    "People can''t stay in one place all the time, can you?" I replied with a smile.


    "Don''t you give it to chairman Tang yourself?" Tang Tianqi''s assistant asked helplessly.


    I shook my head.


    "No I chuckled, "now... No, even in the future, I think we''d better not meet."


    Tang Tianqi''s assistant sighed helplessly: "I know. Have a good trip!"


    After I paid the resignation trust to Tang Tianqi''s assistant, I left the company.


    Because there is basically no work to be handed over in my current position, so I can leave directly.


    In this way, I followed Xu Yingsheng to travel to other places to relax.


    When the assistant handed my resignation letter to Tang Tianqi, it was a few days later.


    Looking at the three big words of the resignation letter and my signed name below, Tang Tianqi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This is a joke!" Tang Tianqi''s hand holding the letter trembled slightly.


    He looked back and forth at the resignation letter several times before finally confirming the fact that I had resigned and left.


    "Jiang Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi angrily burst into a rage, "you liar, said to give each other a little calm time, but he left, you are deliberately cheating me!"


    The more Tang Tianqi thought about it, the more annoyed he felt that he had been fooled by me, so he came to my building to find me and wanted to ask me personally.


    But he rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came to open the door for him.


    So he knocked on the door and called out my name until he quarreled with the landlord who lived next door.


    "Sir, you don''t have to shout any more," the landlord advised. "The girl who lives in this house hasn''t been home for several days!"


    "What do you mean, she hasn''t been home for days!" Tang Tianqi was very surprised, "where did she go?"


    "How can I know that?" The landlord replied very speechless, "if you want to find her, you can call or go to other places to find it. Don''t disturb other residents here any more!"


    Tang Tianqi was very helpless and had to go back down.


    After going back, Tang Tianqi still couldn''t find me, and he couldn''t get in touch with me on his mobile phone, so he began to anxiously listen to my news everywhere. Finally, he finally knew that Xu Yingsheng had taken me out on a tour.


    "Originally, you are with him..." Tang Tianqi very helpless wry smile, "it seems that I have no need to continue to disturb you..."


    So, Tang Tianqi finally gave up the idea of continuing to find me and went back to work in the company.


    Now Tang Tianqi is just a workaholic. He just works all day and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Now, the jewelry industry expanded by the company has made Tang Tianqi a famous brand in the market.


    The design department also took advantage of the heat and designed several new types of jewelry, which were highly appreciated and liked by netizens as soon as they came into the market.

 Chapter 1250

    Because my mobile phone pulled Tang Tianqi black, so in order to contact me, Tang Tianqi repeatedly changed several new numbers to call me.


    Of course, I knew it was him, so I ignored it all the time, but the constant calls also bothered me, so I turned off my cell phone directly.


    I followed Xu Yingsheng through many beautiful and characteristic small towns and came to a village.


    "This is a nice place!" Affected by the quiet and peaceful atmosphere of the countryside, I can''t help sighing, "compared with the noise and pressure of the prosperous city, the atmosphere of the countryside can make my heart more peaceful."


    "If you like it here, we can stay here!" Xu Yingsheng replied with a smile, "let''s buy a room here, settle down and live a leisurely rural life from now on."


    I only thought he was joking about Xu Yingsheng''s words, so I just laughed and didn''t respond.


    However, Xu Yingsheng acted as if he was telling the truth. He actually began to ask the residents about what houses were being sold.


    "Hello, promise!" I looked at Xu Yingsheng with an unexpected look on my face. "Don''t you really want to settle down in this place?"


    "No, not me." Xu Yingsheng looked at me seriously. "It''s the two of us. Didn''t you just say you like it here?"


    I looked at Xu Yingsheng with a speechless face: "I hope there are many places. Do you want to buy a house for me in every city?"


    "No problem!" Xu Yingsheng replied without thinking, "as long as it makes you happy, I''m willing to buy the whole city!"


    Xu Yingsheng''s words made me laugh. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, I can''t afford to buy the whole city!" I replied with a smile, "if you like a place, you don''t have to live in it. It''s just like if you like a person and you don''t have to marry him."


    My words make Xu Yingsheng''s face not very good.


    "Do you mean Tang Tianqi?"


    Xu Yingsheng''s words made me suddenly stunned. Who knows why I just said those words, so I quickly explained my words to Xu Yingsheng: "I''m just making an analogy. What''s the relationship with Tang Tianqi?"


    Xu Yingsheng didn''t answer, but he obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic.


    "Let''s find a place to live and put our luggage in." Xu Yingsheng suggested to me.


    Xu Yingsheng and I found a small hotel with local style and stayed in it.


    The owner of the hotel told us that this evening is just the annual bonfire meeting. He suggested that Xu Yingsheng and I could join in the fun.


    "That kind of bonfire meeting is most suitable for little lovers like you!" The owner of the hotel looked at Xu Yingsheng and me and said meaningfully, "every year, many lovers come here."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that the hotel owner had misunderstood the relationship between Xu Yingsheng and me, so I wanted to explain it quickly.


    "Boss, you misunderstood!" I looked at the boss with an embarrassed smile and said, "in fact, we are not..."


    But before I finished my explanation, Xu Yingsheng interrupted me with emotion.


    "At the end of the day, we are really lucky enough to be able to run into this kind of activity!" Xu Yingsheng was very happy. "I''ve heard about the bonfire meeting here. It''s said that the scene is really unique. I can''t see such a large one anywhere else!"


    Xu Yingsheng''s mood dares to let me, that bonfire meeting originally I also thought nothing, but now he said like this, I can''t help but have some expectations, also suddenly forgot to explain the relationship between Xu Yingsheng and me with the hotel owner.


    "Really, I hope I can get to the evening soon."


    In the evening, Xu Yingsheng and I came to the scene of the bonfire party.


    It''s really busy here. The bonfire is very large, about several stories high.


    Around there are a group of men and women dancing together, the scene is very active, see my heart is also very excited.


    "At the end of the day, let''s go dancing, too!" Xu Yingsheng excitedly proposed.


    I have some tangles: "but I can''t dance like this!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Yingsheng said, and without waiting for my response, he had already pulled me to the dancing crowd.


    Maybe the atmosphere of the scene is very easy to infect people, so I was able to follow them to keep up with the rhythm of the dance and dance together.


    I was so happy dancing that I forgot, so.


    After that, Xu Yingsheng asked me, "do you feel happy with me, Mo ran?"


    "Very happy!" I replied without thinking that my happy mood had not calmed down.


    "Would you like to be with me all the time?" Xu Yingsheng suddenly looked at me seriously and asked, "I can make you happy forever!"


    Xu Yingsheng''s question puzzled me a little.


    "What do you mean, promise?" I looked at Xu Yingsheng strangely, "and why do you suddenly become serious?"


    "I like you, Mo ran!" Xu Yingsheng suddenly said to me coldly, "please associate with me, OK?"


    Xu Yingsheng''s confession makes me feel that there are some measures I can''t prevent, and I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Finally, as long as I can give you happy!" Xu Yingsheng continued to say to me, "or do you still can''t put Tang Tianqi in your heart now?"


    "It''s not like that!" I refuted Xu Yingsheng and refused to admit that I still have nostalgia for Tang Tianqi. "Now I have completely removed that person from my heart, so please don''t mention him to me again!"


    "If so, why don''t you promise me?" Xu Yingsheng looked at me with some sadness, "do you mean, what''s wrong with me? If there is anything wrong with me, you can say it, and I can change it all for you! "


    "No, you''re fine, promise!" I looked at Xu Yingsheng seriously and replied, "but now I really don''t want to think about falling in love anymore, do you understand?"


    My words made Xu Yingsheng sigh helplessly.


    "I understand." Xu Yingsheng replied, "maybe, your inner hurt has not been completely healed, and I will not force you to promise me right now. I will give you time, but I hope you can accept my pursuit of you!"


    I felt helpless and didn''t answer Xu Yingsheng''s question, and Xu Yingsheng didn''t force me to answer any more, so he quietly accompanied me to watch the high campfire.


    At the end of the bonfire party, Xu Yingsheng and I went back to the hotel and talked to each other all the way.


    When we had to go back to our rooms, we said good night to each other.


    When I got back to my room, I turned on my mobile phone again. At this time, I saw that there were countless calls from Tang Tianqi in my mobile phone. But before half a minute, Tang Tianqi''s call came in again.


    I feel very helpless, but at the same time, I feel that if I really put Tang Tianqi down in my heart, why can''t I boldly treat him?


    So I picked up Tang Tianqi''s call.


    As soon as the call came, Tang Tianqi couldn''t wait.


    "At last, you are willing to answer my phone." Tang Tianqi''s voice seemed to be a little excited, "Mo ran, do you know how hard it is for me to find you?"


    I feel very funny in my heart. Will he come to me?


    Don''t he have a beautiful new lover with him? What else can he do with me!


    false display of affection!


    So, I asked back coldly, "what can I do for you? If there is nothing important, I will have a rest!"


    Tang Tianqi felt very painful when he heard this reaction.


    "At the end of the day, why are you so cold to me?" Tang Tianqi asked with some hiccups in his voice, "do you know how I''ve been living these days? I think it''s hard for you to think about it. Really, I can''t live without you!"


    I sneer: "there is no silly girl around to pay for you, so I''m not used to it, right? Don''t worry, another girl will pay for you in the future! "


    "What are you talking about, Mo ran?" Tang Tianqi''s tone began to become crazy, "don''t you understand what I mean to you! I know you have misunderstood me, so I hope we can meet again and let me explain some of the reasons to you, OK? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang." I am not polite to the cold refused "I don''t want to see you, we have ended between the two of us, so there is no longer any misunderstanding, from then on, we are on their own, don''t disturb each other''s life!"


    My words made Tang Tianqi feel very surprised: "at the end of the day, why don''t you even give me an opportunity to explain?"


    "Because that''s not necessary anymore." I replied.


    When I wanted to listen, he didn''t say anything. Now I don''t want to listen.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you right now!"


    "I''ve made it very clear to you that I don''t want to see you again!" I also firmly replied, "please don''t disturb me any more. Let''s get together and get together. Goodbye!"


    After I finished, I hung up and turned off my cell phone again.


    After the power off, I couldn''t help crying in bed.


    I don''t even know whether I want to see Tang Tianqi or not.


    At the beginning, he was cruel to me and moved my feelings. Now I left on my own initiative, but he still refused to let me go. Did he have to torture me like this?

 Chapter 1251

    In the next two days, Xu Yingsheng didn''t mention the confession to me again. It was as if nothing happened that night.


    That night, after dinner with Xu Yingsheng and I, he said to me with a mysterious smile, "finally, I''ll take you to a place."


    I feel a bit surprised.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Xu Yingsheng said, took me to the place.


    It turns out that this is a beautiful beach.


    "Oh, my God, there are beaches in this place!" I was very surprised, "I stayed here for two days, and I didn''t know it!"


    "I also heard from the residents here today, and I realized that there was still this place here!" Xu Yingsheng replied with a smile, "I think you will like it very much, so I brought you here!"


    This is an undeveloped beach. On the beach, there are many beautiful shells.


    I picked up a shell and looked at it. Suddenly I had a wonderful idea: "we can see these shells and go back to make a necklace!"


    "That''s a good proposal!" Xu Yingsheng agreed, so he followed me to pick up shells on the beach.


    "Remember to make a string for me later!" Xu Yingsheng teased me as he picked up the shell.


    I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "What do you want to do with a man like this?"


    "Can''t a man wear jewelry?" Xu Yingsheng pretended to be displeased and retorted, "men can also love beauty!"


    I couldn''t help laughing at the promise.


    "That''s good. I''ll make a whole set for you later. I promise you''ll be beautiful!"


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tianqi would actually come here.


    The owner of the hotel where he stayed found out that Xu Yingsheng and I were on the beach, so he found out.


    When he came to this beach, he just saw me and Xu Yingsheng talking and laughing.


    "Mo ran!" Tang Tianqi called me.


    I Leng for a moment, a turn around, actually saw Tang Tianqi, suddenly unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    Xu Yingsheng also saw Tang Tianqi, his brow could not help but wring unhappily.


    Tang Tianqi came towards us, and we saw his expression of forbearance.


    "Tang Tianqi, why are you here?" I asked Tang Tianqi some tangled.


    "Yes, may I ask you to leave?" Tang Tianqi tried to control his emotions and asked Xu Yingsheng, "I have some words. I want to talk to Mo ran alone."


    Xu Yingsheng is not very willing, but I think that since Tang Tianqi has been able to find here, I can''t help but give him face.


    What''s more, it might be better for us to talk about things between the two of us.


    So, I looked at Xu Yingsheng: "Xu Yingsheng, you go back first!"


    "Mo ran..." Xu Yingsheng was a little tangled.


    "I''ll be fine." I very indifferent smile, "you go back."


    Xu Yingsheng couldn''t help it. He took a look at me and glared at Tang Tianqi. Then he turned and left the beach.


    Now, on this beach, Tang Tianqi and I are the only two left.


    The two of us came to a big reef by the sea with tacit understanding. We sat down and looked at the endless sea in silence, speechless to each other.


    After sitting in this way for a while, Tang Tianqi spoke first.


    "At the end of the day, I always thought you were angry with me because I demoted you." Tang Tianqi very helpless said to me, "but now I finally understand that you are angry because of an Rulin."


    I remained silent and did not answer.


    "In fact, my relationship with an Rulin is not what you think." Tang Tianqi continued to explain to me, "all this is just a farce made by my grandfather himself. As for my relationship with an Rulin, it''s just a simple subordinate relationship, not even a friend."


    I really want to laugh in my heart. I''m a woman who has already taken the position of fiancee. Now in Tang Tianqi''s mouth, I can''t even count a friend?


    He said an Rulin like this in front of me. Maybe in front of an Rulin, he and I are not even friends.


    Seeing that I still didn''t answer, Tang Tianqi sighed again.


    "I also know that you are angry with me. I am angry that I have arranged an Rulin by my side. However, there is a reason for this." Tang Tianqi said to me, "I do it all for the sake of protecting you!"


    I really feel very speechless. Is it to protect me to arrange a woman beside me?


    That''s a good reason.


    Tang Tianqi, of course, saw what I thought, so he continued to explain.


    "You know, if I didn''t listen to my grandfather and put an Rulin beside me as my assistant at that time, he would try his best to dismiss you or even hurt you."


    I don''t know about it. It turns out that there is something hidden in it, but even so, it doesn''t change much.


    "There was the demotion of you because of the customer at that time. I know that you were angry that I was between you and the customer and didn''t stand on your side," Tang Tianqi said with regret. "In fact, I was worried that you might offend the customer and be targeted by others in the company, so I made such a bad policy."


    "During this period of time, after you left me, my heart was really afraid. I''ve never been so afraid of losing someone." Tang Tianqi put his hair in his hands. He looked very sad. "When you''re gone, I finally know that you are so important to me. However, during this period of time, I also understand some things. Maybe, I really hurt you deeply in the invisible, but I still don''t know it. "


    Tang Tianqi himself finally realized these problems, which is very gratifying to me.


    But now, no matter how he repents his past mistakes in front of me, it is impossible for us to answer the questions of the past.


    And Tang Tianqi himself is probably aware of this, so he continued to show the purpose of this time.


    "At the end of the day, I come to you this time to tell you these things, not to seek your forgiveness, but I feel that I have to tell you these things, which is the most real emotion in my heart." When Tang Tianqi said this, he suddenly had a pause. After hesitation, he continued to speak, "now that everything has been said, I will not force anything. I respect your choice for everything..."


    Tang Tianqi''s words are all finished.


    I didn''t speak slowly until he was silent at last.


    "Let''s break up, Tang Tianqi." I said very flatly.


    This time, Tang Tianqi did not show any more excitement. Instead, he nodded his head calmly and agreed.


    Tang Tianqi turned over and held me tightly in his arms.


    "Sorry, Mo ran." Tang Tianqi''s voice choked, "I hurt you so well. I pushed you away with my own hands. I''m really sorry!"


    My reaction has been as calm as water, but I still looked up and looked at Tang Tianqi again: "accompany me to watch the last sunrise again!"


    "All right!"


    Tang Tianqi and I nestled together again and watched the sunrise at the seaside.


    But we both know that this is the last time.


    After sunrise, Tang Tianqi and I left without saying goodbye. In this way, we turned our backs to each other and left in the opposite direction.


    When I returned to the hotel, I found that Xu Yingsheng had been waiting for me outside the hotel.


    "Promise, haven''t you been back to your room all night?" I feel a bit surprised.


    "You didn''t come back, how can I go back alone..." Xu Yingsheng replied.


    I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, just has been repressing the heart, at this time also poured out in front of Xu Yingsheng.


    I finally couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s OK, you cry!" Xu Yingsheng gently patted me on the back and comforted me, "after crying, it will be more comfortable."


    Xu Yingsheng didn''t ask me about the conversation with Tang Tianqi, and didn''t ask me about my future plans, so he accompanied me silently.


    On the other hand, Tang Tianqi also returned to the company. At this time, the general meeting of shareholders happened to be held, and Tang Tianqi was also in power.


    Now, under the leadership of Tang Tianqi, the jewelry industry has finally come to the fore in the market, and the company has added a lot of orders for a while.


    Tang Tianqi also turned himself into a workaholic. He kept working and worked overtime in the company for several days. Even he didn''t come back home. It spread to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather, which made him feel that something was wrong.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather called an Rulin and asked, "I heard that he has been working overtime these days and hasn''t come home. Is the company so busy?"


    "Recently, the company is really busy, but it doesn''t say that it is too busy to go home." When an Rulin said this, he also looked at Tang Tianqi''s grandfather sadly, "moreover, Tianqi doesn''t know what''s going on during this period of time. He has been ignoring me and even refused to see me!"


    "What did you say?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather thought about it for a while, and felt that there was something wrong with it.


    So he asked an Rulin to call Tang Tianqi back to his old house.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather knows that I have left now, which has no threat to Tang Tianqi and an Rulin''s engagement, but Tang Tianqi seems to have changed.


    He wanted to see what was going on.

 Chapter 1252

    Now, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather can be sure that Tang Tianqi and I have completely broken up.


    He felt that this was the right time for an Rulin to take the place of me in Tang Tianqi''s heart, so he ordered Tang Tianqi to tell him where to live in his old house.


    Tang Tianqi didn''t refuse either, so he directly stayed in his grandfather''s old house, but he found that an Rulin would come almost every day.


    "Rulin, I can only trust you!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather said to an Rulin in front of Tang Tianqi, "in the future, you will accompany him every day. In this way, I don''t have to worry about it all day long!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle!" An Rulin answered shyly with a smile, "as long as Tianqi has a need, I can come to accompany him every day!"


    An Rulin said, and some shyly looked at Tang Tianqi, full of expectation.


    But at this time, Tang Tianqi was not only very uncooperative, but also very shameless.


    "I don''t have that need!" Tang Tianqi replied coldly, "I''m fine by myself. I don''t need to be disturbed by others!"


    Tang Tianqi''s words made his grandfather very angry and embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather glared at Tang Tianqi angrily, "it''s rare that people like Lin have that heart. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Then ask miss an to put her heart in a more correct place, and stop wasting time and expression on me." Tang Tianqi mercilessly replied, "I don''t need people to accompany me now, please accompany those who need it!"


    An Rulin bit his lower lip: "you are the only one I want to accompany."


    After listening to an Rulin''s words, Tang Tianqi didn''t feel touched at all. On the contrary, he sneered contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that miss an was also so fond of the dead beat. Thanks to you, you are still a famous family!"


    "You..." an Rulin was annoyed by Tang Tianqi''s words, and his eyes began to turn red.


    "Tianqi, how can you say such a thing?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather angrily knocked on the crutch, "quickly apologize to Rulin!"


    "Am I wrong?" Tang Tianqi frowned and looked at an Rulin with contempt. Then he apologized to an Rulin with insincerity. "I''m sorry, miss an. I don''t know you can''t say that."


    An Rulin is embarrassed, because Tang Tianqi''s words sound like an apology, but in fact they are burying an Rulin''s small stomach.


    Of course, Tang Tianqi''s grandfather also recognized the meaning.


    "Tianqi, can''t you apologize?" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather angrily scolded Tang Tianqi again, "look at what you said, like an apology!"


    "What else do you want me to do?" Tang Tianqi asked casually, "do you want me to kneel down to her?"


    An Rulin knows that if he continues to entangle in this issue, he will only make Tang Tianqi more disgusted with himself. Therefore, in order to resolve the embarrassment and make him not so embarrassed, an Rulin quickly makes an end for himself and speaks for Tang Tianqi.


    "It''s all right, uncle!" An Rulin said to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather wisely, "I''m not angry, and Tianqi''s brother has just apologized to me. I''m fine."


    An Rulin''s words hurt Tang Tianqi''s grandfather.


    "Rulin, you are a sensible and kind-hearted girl Tang Tianqi''s grandfather couldn''t help praising an Rulin. "It''s this time. You''ve been wronged like this, but you still speak for this smelly boy!"


    "After all, I can''t blame brother Tianqi for this. I''ve always made my own decision." An Rulin said with a smile, "I''ll be a little more modest in the future!"


    The performance of an Rulin made Tang Tianqi''s grandfather feel that Tang Tianqi was sorry for an Rulin, so he felt that he should be a good supporter of an Rulin.


    "Rulin, you don''t have to pay attention to what he said!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather now completely stood on the side of an Rulin, "after that, this is your home, I want you to come every day!"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s approval made an Rulin very happy.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." An Rulin replied with a smile and took another look at Tang Tianqi.


    However, Tang Tianqi just snorted a sneer from his nose and said goodbye to her coldly.


    For the next period of time, as expected, an Rulin still clocked in and out of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s house every day, as if he was stepping into his own house, without any scruples.


    However, Tang Tianqi always keeps a distance with an Rulin. As long as an Rulin comes, he either locks himself in the room or goes out, or he doesn''t meet her, which makes an Rulin very helpless and doesn''t know where to start.


    Now, it''s spread on the Internet that the two families of Tang Tianqi and an Rulin have a remarkable family friendship. It''s so noisy that a reporter is squatting at the door of Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s old house and squatting to an Rulin who is just going in.


    The reporter went up to interview an Rulin: "miss an, when are you and Mr. Tang engaged?"


    The problem of the reporter facing the reporter is just a smile of shame: "these things are all men has the final say."


    This seems to be evasive, but in fact it is revealing that the marriage of the two families has always been run by the Tang family.


    This is more solid, and the good things of their two families are approaching, so this matter has begun to stir up on the Internet.


    Naturally, Tang Tianqi also saw the thing that is spreading on the Internet.


    "These reporters really know how to pass it on. I haven''t agreed to the marriage yet. It seems that these melon eaters are the parties." Tang Tianqi looked at the news with a sneer.


    Tang Tianqi felt that this affair could not continue to ferment like this, so he made a public statement in person, saying that all the rumors about his marriage with Anlu were false. There was no intention of engagement between him and Anlu Lin, let alone marriage.


    Tang Tianqi posted these announcements on the Internet and asked the local news media to report the incident together to clarify the situation for himself.


    For a moment, everyone was very surprised by the reversal of this incident, and an Rulin, who had been revealing that he was close to Tang Tianqi, was immediately slapped in the face.


    "What the hell is going on?" When an Rulin''s father saw the news, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe. "They don''t think our family is a clown."


    "Daddy An Rulin had already been crying, "how can Tang Tianqi treat me like this? Now, where should I put my face?"


    An Rulin''s father naturally felt sorry for his daughter. He felt that the Tang family was deliberately challenging his bottom line, so he came to Tang Tianqi''s grandfather''s old house and questioned Tang Tianqi''s grandfather.


    "I always respect you very much, old man!" An Rulin''s father looked at Tang Tianqi''s grandfather with a red face. "But what you''re doing now is undoubtedly beating us in the face of settling down!"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather didn''t want Tang Tianqi to do that. Now he feels guilty about an Rulin''s father, so he placates an Rulin''s father.


    "Mr. an, it''s really the fault of my unruly grandson. I''m here to settle down for him and apologize to Rulin!" Tang Tianqi''s grandfather apologized to an Rulin''s father with a face full of shame. "I''ll teach that smelly boy a lesson in this matter later."


    "Do you know how we settle down outside now? People outside are saying that our family, Rulin, is pestering Tang Tianqi in your family. They also say that we are trying to climb up to the Tang family, but the Tang family doesn''t like it," said an Rulin''s father. He was so angry that the whole tianlinggai was smoking.


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather sighed and continued: "don''t worry. I will settle this matter for you, and Rulin will give you an explanation. I won''t let this marriage be broken like this!"


    But now an Rulin''s father has already stopped wanting this marriage which makes his family suffer the humiliation.


    "You''ve disgraced us to settle down in this matter. Should we continue to insult ourselves?" An Rulin''s father looked at Tang Tianqi''s grandfather angrily and said, "the cooperation between our two companies has also stopped. We will never cooperate with you so worthless and honest people!"


    Tang Tianqi''s grandfather was so angry that he resigned as chairman of the board.


    He wanted to use this move to calm Tang Tianqi, but to his surprise, Tang Tianqi readily agreed, packed his luggage and appeared at my door the day after leaving.


    "Now that I''m not the chairman of the board, I''m just an ordinary unemployed youth. Would you like to start fighting with me again?"


    I was very surprised to see Tang Tianqi.


    I''ve heard about his denial of the relationship with settling down, but I didn''t expect that he was really willing to give up all this for me.


    With tears in my eyes, I looked at Tang Tianqi with a smile. My heart had already agreed, but I still asked deliberately: "if I don''t want to?"


    "Then I''ll stick to you until you want to!"


    I couldn''t help crying and hugged Tang Tianqi: "do you think I can still refuse you..."


    Tang Tianqi and I hugged each other tightly. We still have to go on the unfinished road